ã€ŠArcane Sniper [Matanâ€™s Shooter]ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Ch 1

    The 6th Circle¡¯s high-level magic exploded into the woods, the feet of the party that were moving in hiding were tied all at once..

    ¡°Kuaa, Heal, Heal.!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream, hold on! You¡¯re going to get caught when you¡¯re running around!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ll die and we haven¡¯t even started!¡±

    Five elite party members to capture the victory in the guild war.

    Their sight within the magic range turned red in an instant.

    There was no HP bars, but their field of view has turned red, so if it remains as it is, they will die soon.

    ¡°Ah, damn it!! Healer! Do something! Are we going to die like this?¡±

    The little wizard behind them was already crawling on the ground. Five seconds before the wide-area magic disappeared, they will surely die.

    ¡°Please! Hurry up!¡±

    At that moment, a sword fell from the sky.

    It was the Saint¡¯s Sword!

    A majestic translucent sword emitting green light. And the voice from the inside was warm and refreshing.

    ¡°Come here quickly!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sister! Damn, please use it faster next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Wide area healing takes a long time to cast¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Since no one is dead. Anyway thank you.¡±

    When a woman in a white veil got embarrassed, a man with a double sword struck pped his hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about rushing your sister. Above all, it is encouraging that noone died.¡±

    ¡°We just need to get out of this forest and we can proceed. Then this war will be ours.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s over.¡±

    At the end of the duration of the magic, their anxiety grew as their health recovered to some extent.

    ¡°If we are their target, they would have already rushed at us. I think we only got caught by a magic that was cast randomly. We will continue the operation.¡± The man with the shield spoke confidently. It looked pretty good, but that¡¯s all. There is no way they were seen when they themselves are on their way to exiting the forest.

    ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡±

    ¡°We have recoveredpletely.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going. We must catch up to our other guild members.¡±

    The man with the shield clenched his teeth. They are the five elite members with important mission in the guild war. It¡¯s not a big number, but it¡¯s still good enough. Without them, the entire guild will be in a difficult position. In addition, he is the one who proposed this surprise attack. If they fail, how will he face their guild master? No, before that, they must seed in order to repay the sacrifices of their other guild members.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go-ugh!¡±

    Chwiik, the wizard holding an orb while trying to stand up flew backwards.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    What? It¡¯s a strange movement.

    Slideback? Do wizards have a skill that allows them to slide backwards?

    He did not jump. The body of the wizard, who flew back,id on the floor as it was. The elite party members were confused and looked at each other.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? We have no time to y around.¡±

    The head of the man approaching the wizard burst.

    They did not understand the situation, but at least the visible evidence suggested danger.

    A flowing blood, and a body that turned gray. They were in danger.

    ¡°What! Enemy?¡±

    ¡°Where? Sister! Try to detect it!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! The warlock and ranger have been hit¡­ ¡­ . First, I¡¯ll cast mass protection. Get behind m-¡±

    The words got cut off. The white veil was stained with blood, and the whole body turned rigid, as if a huge tree fell, the woman¡¯s body fell backwards.

    But it is not dead people who felt fear, it was those who survived, that saw the corpse of theirpanions, who got terrified.

    Where? How did they attack?

    ¡°Quickly get behind me! Watch out, there is something!!¡±

    The man raised the shield. How hard is it to be a tanker? Even if you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening, your body needs reacts first.

    At least, if you know the direction where the body fell, you can judge where the attack came from and react ordingly.

    ¡®Did the attack the ones who can use detect or protection magic? Or did they aim for people with low health first?¡¯

    Holding a shield and looking ahead, nothing caught his eyes.

    ¡°C,captain! Sound! I heard a sound¡±, the man holding two swords rushed to team captain holding a shield.

    ¡°Sound?¡±

    ¡°Over there, in that direction.¡±

    Kaang-!

    Something hit the shield. Something came out from the back of the head of the man holding two swords.

    His grotesque exploding head instantly turned to dust and disappeared.

    ¡°Euk.¡±

    It was a scene that came from nightmares, but the party leader was not interested in the body that turned gray. Only after listening to the man holding two swords was the able to hear the sound.

    Taaang¡ª¡ª.

    ¡®Gun?¡¯

    The marks on the shield and the sound. The party leader could not help but think.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    As soon as he raised his head, his vision went out.

    At the edge of the forest, there were five corpses that had turned into dust.

    From a shooting position!

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    There is a person in a shooting range.

    ¡®This is the beginning.¡¯

    The eyes of Leeha, focused on the target and shed.

    ¡®Next shot.¡¯

    Leeha barely hung the tip of his index finger on the trigger and adjusted his breathing.

    ¡°Huuu¡­¡­

    The quietness of this moment when you hold your breath, the taste of tension in your mouth. The tongue softly attached to the roof of the mouth and the hollow floor calms the mind.

    The beat of the heart slowly rising.

    Except for the navy divers, the soldier who holds the most breath is probably the sniper.

    However, there is no time for other thoughts.

    The tip of his finger is twitching

    Taaang¨C!

    After the bullet fired, the smell and the sound of the gunpowder, and the heavy recoil that shakes the whole body, awakening the brain cells.

    ¡®I like this feeling.¡¯

    Leeha remembered his childhood memories.

    There was nothing he hadn¡¯t done because of his father, who wanted to give his son a lot of experience. When he was young he tried horseback riding, golf, piano, fishing, and spearheading, but what attracted him the most was shooting.

    At first, he just enjoyed the tranquility and tension of the moment of concentration, and the pleasure that the fired shot was urately hit the target.

    Additionally, as the distance of the target increased and the difficulty of shooting increased, the pleasure increased. It¡¯s even more fun when you use live ammunition.

    ¡®The pistol was good, too. It¡¯s small, but the feeling in my hands is really good. Ah! The bolt-action gun shot in the United States was also amazing.¡¯

    I was so absorbed that when I was in college I saved the money I earned from a part-time job to go to the US to shoot..

    Would your friends tell you to stop?

    ¡°Hey man! You should go to the army!¡±

    That was the correct answer.

    In the Republic of Korea, where it is not possible to own firearms individually, there were not many paths for gun masters.

    ¡®Now, now¡­ ¡­ Onest shot.¡¯ TaaangÒ»-!

    All twenty shots were over. Leaving that excitement behind, Leeha set up a gun while ensuring that the safety of the gun is on.

    Captain Jung Ilgon said as he descended the stairs

    ¡°Sergeant Ha, you crazy guy. Did you know that you got a full round of bullseye again?¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Ha Leeha! I knew it while shooting. It¡¯s always in bullseye, but. Isn¡¯t it more strange that it¡¯s not bullseye?¡±

    Looking at the humming Leeha, Captain Jung stuck his tongue out.

    He was a nomissioned officer and was included in the battalion sniper, and he had never missed a bullseye since then.

    The reason why he rmended the nonmissioned officer was because of his ridiculous shooting skills. How many times have you missed so far? No, have you missed any?

    At least, Captain Jung had never seen anything like that.

    In fact, it is not unusual to shoot 20 out of 20 shots on a regr squad.

    [Target Practice].

    The target, which appears in a fixed manner, is a score that is often shown to even newly enlisted private soldiers.

    But what about 200 shots and 200 shots?

    What about 2,000 shots and 2,000 shots?

    So these days, he shoots at 500m and 700m, but the same goes for that. Not even one shot missed.

    At this point, it is not whether he is good at shooting or not. Isn¡¯t it beyond the human category? I¡¯m curious about that.

    However, whether Captain Jung was surprised or not, Lee Ha only smiled lightly and did not respond very much.

    It was only natural from his point of view.

    From when he was a kid when he first held an air gun.

    ¡°Ah, really tired, tired..¡±

    ¡°Right. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll print out the results, so you can organize them with the ballistics result and write a report¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    ¡°Still, I¡¯m d to have you Leeha. Sooner orter, special soldiers, marines and snipers will be evaluated for theirbat abilities.¡±

    Captain Jung, whose walking out of the shooting range with Leeha, spoke

    Leeha belongs to a league of his own.

    The better performance and good skills Leeha performs, the brighter your position will be.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are guns and textbooks¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a ce that has been operating snipers for decades in the first ce..¡±

    ¡°Hey, you might not know why, but you have to win unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Ha Leeha, I will do my best.!¡±

    Two people giggling down the firing range to get their cartridges and extra ammunition, and the only soldier who were following them was a driver because it was a sniper¡¯s shooting range.

    ¡°Should we go home and get a beerter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you¡¯re paying..¡±

    ¡°Hey, you get more pay than me! They didn¡¯t even pay my overtimest month!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have a sergeant¡¯s sry? Didn¡¯t you get promoted this year?¡±

    How many hundred times have youe to the shooting range? The two began to clean up, exchanging grievances with a wless attitude. This was a verymon appearance.

    ¡°Ho, really. If I do it a couple more times, I¡¯ll be relieved. Oh right. You know you haven¡¯t even put on a promotion jaw yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, have you still forgotten that? Then, today I go-¡±

    And idents always pop up in everyday life..

    Kwaaaaang¡ª!

    The bombardment thrown by Captain Jung was scared for the following to ept, and an explosion urred.

    ¡°Kahak¨C£¡¡±

    The me was not big, but the pressure was strong..

    After being pushed out, Captain Jung rolled over the ground, and Leeha got pushed back hit the old Jeep.

    Leeha lost consciousness with a strong shock.

    ¡®Is it a dream?¡¯

    I feel like my eyelids are stuck. What happened to me? But thoughts are cut off by pain. ¡°Puhaak-. Gahaat.¡±

    Pain that you can¡¯t even scream properly, your diaphragm shrinks in pain, making it difficult to breathe.. No, it may be because of the tube inserted in the nose and mouth that is difficult to breathe.

    Thanks to the machines that force the lungs to move, he couldn¡¯t breathe. On the contrary, I felt like I was going to die from the pain of those machines.

    ¡®W,what? Come on? Help me! Help me!¡¯

    I cannot speak.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a struggle to move your nails? He thought he struggled tremendously, but his body lying on the bed is only calm.

    Urine was flowing out of the tube connected to the pepper. I didn¡¯t even feel it doing this.

    I only knew when I saw a bucket next to my bed filled with yellow water.

    ¡®What the hell is this? What happened??¡¯

    How much time has passed? What happened to your body? You cannot turn your head more than 10 degrees to either side.

    It seemed that it would be quicker to wait for the reunification with North Korea to move his neck.

    As if there was no such concept in the beginning of erecting the waist, the following will was not conveyed.

    How much does your finger barely procrastinate? However, it is not the intended movement like when the trigger is pulled, but only wriggling when the force is given enough to shake the whole body.

    ¡®My body¡­ ¡­ Oh, the hospital? Operation?¡¯

    Only then came the memory of the ident.

    Captain Jung threw a bullet, it was full of bullets that are for disposal, and he caught it.

    What happened the moment he caught it?

    ¡®It exploded.. Yeah, obviously¡­ ¡­ it exploded¡¯

    What is the probability of such an ident urring? Neither old ck powder nor nitroglycerin, nor modern ammunition exploded with aging.

    No, is it a bit unreasonable to say modern?

    Since it was made in the 1990s, 40 years have already passed. But, that¡¯s¡­ ¡­ .

    ¡°M,Mom.¡±

    Leeha forcefully opened his mouth..

    However, the voice did note out loud even though Lee Hwa squeezed the vocal cords like a mop.

    Periodic and monotonous beeps fill the space in the machine that checks the heart rate and blood pressure.

    ¡®Nonsense. Why is this happening to me.¡¯

    The bare eyelids became heavy again.

    Regardless of the following mentality, his body was forcing him to sleep for recovery.

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to fall asleep-I just fell asleep in the intensive care unit.

    I prayed and prayed, again and again that this is a dream, please be a dream, even before my consciousness left me.

    (To be continued¡­)

    TL¡¯s notes:

    ???? ????? ???? ¨C Lee Soobaek Game Fantasy Feature Story

    Bolt actionhere.

    Nonmissioned officers ¨C exnationhere.

    Novel Rawhere.

    Manhwa Rawhere.

    Manhwa Trantionhere.

    Please consider buying the trantor a coffeehere.

    Fun fact:

    The Korean name of the novel is ??? ??, which is Matan¡¯s Sasu or Matan¡¯s shooter, and when trying to search it in google it will show Der Freisch¨¹tz, which is German for ¡°The Marksman¡±. Check ithere. It seems the trantion for Der Freisch¨¹tz to Korean is ¡°??? ??¡±. And Lee Soobaek took an inspiration from Der Freisch¨¹tz when writing ??? ??. As he got the inspiration of the ¡°7 magic bullets¡± from Der Freisch¨¹tz. In the story there are 7 magic bullets, the 6 bullets will go wherever the marksman wants them to go, but thest bullet, the ¡°7th bullet¡± belongs to the devil, when it is shot, it will go wherever the devil wants it to go. I just find it a fun fact. Get it?

 Chapter 2

    Ch 2

    ¡°T,Then he won¡¯t be able to walk?¡±

    ¡°Well, that, for now¡± The doctor blurred his words.

    The injury in which nerve cells between C7 and C8 of the spine were cut off is enough to cripple the strong and sturdy young man.

    ¡°For now? What about surgery?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s notpletely impossible, but the money required is..¡±

    ¡°Doctor! Please, please save my child! I will pay as much money as I can. How much will it cost? How much do you need? If I withdraw everything I have been saving-¡±

    The middle-aged woman sitting in a small chair knelt on the floor and grabbed the doctor¡¯s coat.

    It took only about 3 seconds for the desperate request to walk again to turn into despair.

    ¡°About 2 billion.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°N,No. No. How much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about¡­ 2 billion¡±

    The doctor sighed at the end. The middle-aged woman have already close her eyes.

    ¡°2 billion¡­This??¡±

    ¡°It is an operation that is impossible in Korea. In Germany¡­ No, it¡¯splicated to exin in detail. Anyway, the approximate estimated amount is around 2 billion, but in fact, it may cost more. What I should say to you is 2.5 billion, no¡­ It may cost more than 3 billion.¡±

    In 2030, when virtual reality was created and self-driving cars traveled on the highway, money is still precious, and outstanding doctors and medicine were even more precious..

    The doctor no longer spoke.

    Middle-aged women loosened the strength of her hands and cried.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± The doctor apologized as if he had done something wrong. 2 billion. That¡¯s a huge sum, how could a small house save 2 billion for the operation?

    It was a military ident, so at first the doctor thought the government would provide support from them and he took a few steps to find out.

    However, he got rejected. In the process of transferring the patient from the Armed Forces Hospital to the University Hospital, he even met a person in charge of the Ministry of National Defense directly, but it was useless.

    ¡°Why not?¡± The doctor went ahead and criticized them.

    ¡°The victim will be fined for negligence of the public affairs. ording to the testimony of a soldier at the scene, he saw that the victim moved the ammunition carelessly. They were joking and ying.¡± A Department of Defense spokesman said while scratching his head.

    ¡°Then.¡± However, the doctor himself had never seen the scene and couldn¡¯t argue with the words of the eye witness.

    Once Leeha hears this. He didn¡¯t drop the bullets, and there were no external shock, but it wasbeled as ¡®Carelessness of the parties¡¯.

    ¡°Anyway, the pension orpensation will be paid properly, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°How can I not care? The young man became an invalid!¡±

    ¡°So, aren¡¯t you saying that we need to pay for the cost of this surgery?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± The doctor yelled at a Department of Defense spokesman, but it was useless.

    The military pension and disabilitypensation received as a lump sum have already been used to pay for this operation.

    At the very least, the doctor had decided that the victim is only short by a small amount, and proceeded with the operation. If they had less money, Leeha might have been moved back to the Armed Forces Hospital, or the surgery may have been dyed until they were able to pay for the bill. In any case, various payments will be given to the hospital as soon aspensation is deposited to Leeha¡¯s bankbook.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going.¡± The doctor, after recalling his interaction with the Department of Defense spokesman who had no sympathy,fort, or even any exnation for the ident, got up from his seat with a sad expression.

    ¡°Gosh.¡± In the consultation room where doctors and nurses went out, the middle-aged woman who was lying on the floor and didn¡¯t know how to stand up.

    ¡°My Leeha. My Leeha.¡±

    To : Sergeant(Reserve) Ha Leeha£¬29y/o

    Subject : Notification of Compensation payment

    We wish you peace in your home.

    You were in an ident while in the military service. We will notify you that all medical services have been properly settled, and all thepensation calction procedures have beenpleted.

    However, you are judged to be able to engage inbor due to the maintenance of both arms, face, and brain functions (see Attachment 1), and the negligence of the person involved in the ident is considerably acknowledged (see Attachment 2). You cannot register for mental and physical disability higher than level 7 .

    Therefore, mental and physical disability paymentpensation will be at Level 7. However, we regret to inform you that registration of persons of national merit and veteranspensation has not been approved.

    For the above reasons, ording to Article 23 of the Military Pension Act (variable pension), 397,000 won is paid monthly.

    ¡°Leeha. My Leeha.¡±

    397,000 won per month in exchange for all the senses of the lower body.

    Contrary to the statement in the official letter, it will not be easy to have peace in the home. The short official letter tore the heart of the reader.

    There will not be many people who can me Leeha even if he opened his eyes and went on a rampage.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    Ttok, Ttok, Ttok.

    Leeha did not respond to the harsh knocking sound.

    ¡°This is a courier. Is there Mr. Ha Leeha? Mr. Ha Leeha!¡±

    Leeha is still lying down.

    He did not want to answer, and he hated answering and going to the front door.

    ¡°Mr. Ha Leeha? Mr. Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡®Just go.¡¯

    Most of all, he didn¡¯t remember buying anything that coulde by courier.

    No, he hadn¡¯t bought anything recently. Far from buying anything, he hated going outside, moving, eating, and even breathing.

    When he was a sergeant, he had a sturdy physique.

    ¡®Did he leave?¡¯ When Leeha, who was lying down, finally found peace, another buzzing sound was heard outside the front door.

    ¡®What else?¡¯ He heard a sound that he couldn¡¯t understand properly, then heard a knock on the front door again.

    ¡°Hyung! Leeha hyung! I know you are there! Can you open the door? If you¡¯re doing something weird by yourself, get on your pants quickly! I will open in just 10 seconds!¡±

    ¡®Shit¡­¡­. Who are you kidding?¡¯ Leeha, who was lying down, barely raised his upper body..

    What did he mean ¡®doing something weird¡¯ and ¡®get on your pants¡¯? It¡¯s too harsh of a joke to someone with a disabled lower body.

    Leeha had to endure it because Gijeong was a close cousin, and if it were someone else, Leeha would have ran them over with a wheelchair.

    The door opened with the sound of a door lock opening while Leeha was crawling towards his wheelchair

    An instation engineer with a bright and cheerful expression appeared with an embarrassed face.

    ¡°Hyung! I knew you were here. Mister, please install that over there.¡±

    Gijeong pointed the location to the installer while entering the house. I¡¯ve never bought something like this, and it¡¯s pretty much bigger than a refrigerator box, so it¡¯s just absurd.

    ¡°What is it? Mister, what is that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin, just install it quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gijeong stopped talking to the instation engineer and approached Leeha who is in a mermaid-like posture with only his upper body in bed. With the natural cooperation of the two, Leeha was soon sitting in the wheelchair.

    ¡°What is it, Gijeong? I¡¯m not in the mood to y.¡±

    ¡°Again, again, you¡¯re depressed. Didn¡¯t Ie here to help you feel better? Can people be like this every day? You have to get some air to be healthy.¡± Gijeong pushed the wheelchair and opened the door in the balcony. The world outside the transparent window, where cool wind blows.

    However, it is now too scary and rough for Lee Ha to live.

    ¡°How can I live healthily with this body?.¡±

    Of course, Leeha also knows that there are many people who live with more difficult lives, however, Leeha was having difficulties adapting to such a world.

    No, most of all, he couldn¡¯t admit and ept his condition.

    ¡°umm¡­¡­. You know me well, hyung. Ppuing ppuing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so excitable.¡± Leeha snorted and shook his head.

    ¡®This guy is also suffering. Because of me.¡¯ While thinking that, Leeha is listened to Gijeong.

    For Leeha and his mother, who live in disgrace, only Gijeong visit whenever he has time.

    Since Leeha knew that Gijeong has good intentions, he couldn¡¯t treat him coldly.

    ¡°So what is that?¡±

    ¡°Are you curious? Are you curious?¡± Gijeong moved to a ce near an installer who was sweating while pushing the wheelchair.

    What came out of the box was a huge, chair like object.

    ¡®Is this something like an extremely luxurious massage chair?¡¯

    ¡°Virtual Reality Connector?¡±

    Leeha looked up at Gijeong with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡®What is a Virtual Reality Connecter doing here? The price is quite¡­ expensive. If he have that kind of money, I would just save it. But this guy has so much money, so this.¡¯

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not a normal connector. It¡¯s perfect for ying ¡¸Middle Earth¡¹.¡±

    ¡°Middle¡­ ¡­ What? So that¡¯s¡­ for gaming.¡±

    Gijeong raised his finger and said proudly, but the expression harder than Leeha.

    ¡°Not just a normal game! ¡¸Middle Earth¡¹ has Virtual reality game market share of 31% and total number of subscribers worldwide exceeded 100 million in 4 months after itsunch! It was so hard to convince aunty.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Why are you bringing mom into this?¡± Gijeong cares about Leeha, but Leeha¡¯s mom cares more about him than Gijeong will ever be.

    ¡°I asked aunty to buy it for me.¡± Gijeong¡¯sst words made Leeha realize.

    ¡°My mom? Hey! Are you crazy? What are you talking about!? You want me to y right now? Knowing our situation clearly¡­ ¡­ You mean you urged mom to buy a game machine?¡±

    ¡°Oh? No, hyung, not that-¡± ¡°Is it not?? Mom is already working so hard to take care of her stupid son. And you want me to y games?¡± Leeha¡¯s 0pleasant and optimistic nature disappeared along with the senses of his lower body. Lee Ha took everything negatively and he sharply shouted at Gijeong with a bloodshot eyes.

    How could he not? Knowing clearly the circumstances of Leeha¡¯s family, Gijeong convinced Leeha¡¯s mother to buy something like this.

    ¡°Listen to me, hyung. Would I ask you to only y a game?

    ¡°¡¸Middle Earth¡¹! Do you think I persuaded aunty without thinking? She said that you are not able to find a job! But with ¡¸Middle Earth¡¹ you can make money while ying!¡±

    Lee Ha was angry, but he couldn¡¯t push it anymore.

    ¡°Come on, what can a kid like you know?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, but believe me. If you just log on, your heart will be unburdened.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa. All right, then. What¡¯s the point of arguing with you?¡±

    Leeha barely pressed down his boiling anger.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 3

    Ch 3

    Leeha knew how popr the game ¡ºMiddle Earth¡» is. The only thing he did after getting discharged at the hospital was watching TV, as he was not able to go outside.

    Virtual reality game ¡ºMiddle Earth¡», in fact, is not just a game. Goople, its developer and manager, proimed ¡ºMiddle Earth¡» as the ¡°5th Industrial Revolution¡±, and that¡¯s something that most economists also admit.

    Realization of all senses, single integrated server around the world, uniformnguage in the game, and 5 days in the game is only a day in reality.

    The list goes on. This single game alone removednguage, space and time barrier. In other words, it created a new world in the game.

    Harvard University is already undergoing formal procedures for ¡ºMiddle Earth Aelstock City Branch¡», and the Spanish Football Association Primera Liga broadcasts on ¡ºMiddle Earth-Primera Liga¡» using Middle Earth skills and action cams. They said that they are in the process of obtaining confirmation to obtain the rightful ownership of ¡ºMiddle Earth-Primera Liga¡». It has not been implemented in areas requiring confidentiality such as meetings of majorpanies and national policies, but many areas such as education, creation, and travel were being prepared through ¡ºMiddle Earth¡». A virtual world beyond games.

    In just four months of opening, nearly half of the world are already ying ¡ºMiddle Earth¡» so, the interest derived there is inevitablyplicated.

    The power in reality became the power in the game and the power in the game became the power in reality.

    In other words, ¡ºMiddle Earth¡»¡¯s money is real money.

    ¡°¡­¡­Uh, there¡­ ¡­ Instation isplete.. If you are not going to try it now, I will leave the manual here.¡±

    The foot of the instation engineer, who was standing awkwardly after hearing an unexpected argument between the cousins, was wiggling.

    Leeha has a frosty expression after the fight. He looked at the virtual reality connector.

    ¡®If I connect, I will change my mind? It¡¯s also possible to make money while ying?¡¯

    After sending out Kijeong and the instation engineer, he was able to calmly think about it after struggling for a while.

    That makes sense, ¡ºMiddle Earth¡» appears frequently in game channels as well as public news after only 4 months.

    Just yesterday, he heard in the news that a long sword, whose name was also odd, was traded for 100 million. Of course, it is not that there are no transactions that are in billions on other games, however ¡ºMiddle Earth¡» is a new game that has been around for only four months.

    ¡®There are not many experts yet, and the exchange rate are still unstable, but it will gradually stabilize. Surely it would be nice for me. I am not able to find a job. I would rather concentrate on work to forget this cruel reality, but the reality is harsh.

    Especially for the disabled and worse if it¡¯s in the lower body.

    ¡®I can¡¯t even get a normal job anyway and I have a lot of time, if I can make money¡­¡¯

    If I can make money in game, it would be worth a try.

    He looked at the strategy book prepared by Kijeong and on the first page, a memo with a written note.

    -When you connect, whisper to ¡°Master K¡±!

    After that, it¡¯s about the game. It¡¯s ridiculously crude to call it a strategy book. It¡¯s just what Kijeong felt while ying the game, and the most recent rumors that he heard.

    He wanted to try it, because the motto of ¡ºMiddle Earth¡» is ¡®A world of dreams, adventures, and fantasy, another Earth.¡¯

    In the world of adventure and fantasy, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if you already know everything because of a single strategy book. How strong can you get?

    ¡®I will give a try and get a refundter. Yes, let¡¯s do that.. ¡¯

    Lee Ha put down the note Kijeong gave him.

    Try it first! If I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be money, I can get a refund!

    Leeha moved from the wheelchair to the virtual reality gear with a groan.

    ¡°What is this? Why did they make it unfriendly to disabled people?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body was finally fitted to the virtual reality connector dedicated to ¡ºMiddle Earth¡», after hitting something with his mouth.

    When he pressed the y button near the handle with his body lyingfortably, he felt something resonate into his skull.

    At that moment, the house that is less than 11 pyeong disappeared.

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    Suddenly, Leeha had the feeling of falling, but after a while stood in the dark.

    ¡°This is?¡± With two feet that firmly support the floor, naked.

    [Strangers are always wee! May God bless you for stepping into Middle Earth!]

    Light appeared, but what surprised him even more than the sudden light was the voice a woman.

    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡±

    There was no time to feel the joy of standing on two legs, Lee Ha hurriedly covered his thighs and stood. His weapon should not be seen by others, specially a woman with a pretty voice. However, he only heard the voice, while he could not see the owner of the voice.

    [Male strangers in Northeast Asia always start with the same pose! Yo! I¡¯ve seen it tens of millions of times, so don¡¯t worry! I am just a helper in making your avatar to live in Middle Earth.]

    ¡°Is it artificial intelligence??¡±

    [It¡¯s better that you thought, right?], an immediate answer with a human reaction. It must have asked this question tens of millions of times already.

    Goople¡¯s AI were more human than humans.

    [So, could you tell me what name you would like to use in Middle Earth?]

    Nickname, did Kijeong proudly shout ¡°Master K¡± to this question? That must have been embarrassing.

    If it were a game, it would be nice to create a new nickname, but it didn¡¯t feel like a game right now.

    The sensation he felt on his lower body felt real, he really felt like he was the one standing. It wasn¡¯t difficult to choose a nickname.

    ¡°Leeha. No, Ha Leeha.¡±

    [¡®HaleeHalee, is that correct?]

    ¡°¡®One more time! Ha Leeha not HaLeeHalee!¡±

    [It¡¯s a funny name, but it¡¯s a pity. ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯ Is it correct?]

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The rumbling sound effect made the following mood a little odd, but at least one thing was certain. Leeha is getting excited, he is standing on two legs, trying to meet a new world.

    [Good, HaleeHalee. What kind of race would you like to live in Middle Earth?]

    ¡°It¡¯s Ha Leeha, not HaleeHalee.¡±

    Once again, he heard aughter.. Is this really artificial intelligence? Not human?

    He had also yed games with so-called artificial intelligence and virtual reality.

    Anyway, for young men, especially young men in Korea, things like ying games cannot be removed.

    It¡¯s too overwhelming to be overwhelmed with the words ¡°but this is a different dimension?¡± I can¡¯t see my figure and I can only hear the voice, so it feels more realistic.

    ¡°What races are there?¡±

    [There are five races that strangers can choose from: Human, Wood Elf, Lizardfolk, Giant, and Catfolk.]

    ¡°There¡¯s everything.¡±

    Lizardfolk, a lizard-like human covered in scales.. Lee Ha did not like its appearance, specially the tail.

    Basically, his reasoning is humans don¡¯t have a tail, so how can they use the tail? Would the tail move when they shake their ass?

    It is written that Catfolk can walk as bipeds or quadrupeds interchangeably.

    ¡®It¡¯s a game, but the fact that humans walk on all fours is a little¡­ ¡­

    The huge and hard looking giants, and the thin and nature-friendly Wood Elves.

    Leeha, looked back and forth to each race, eventually chose humans.

    ¡°Human.¡±

    [Human. Are you satisfied with your appearance?]

    ¡°Huh? If I¡¯m not satisfied? Can I change it?¡±

    [Basic correction such as simple scar correction, eye correction, and blemishes removal, as well as partial correction of height and weight are possible. Although you can not change your gender! Oh, you can¡¯t change your nationality either. In Middle Earth, there are more nationalities than races, so please don¡¯t fight each other!]

    ¡°It¡¯s not a selfie correction app, and I don¡¯t really need that.. I will just stay as is.¡±

    I didn¡¯t have any special confidence in my appearance, but I didn¡¯t want to grow taller. I was still feeling like the real thing, not a game.

    [Human male, Haiha, a stranger to Middle Earth. Congrattions on taking your first steps. I¡¯m hoping you get everything you want through Middle Earth-!!]

    In a world that has turned dark again, the view that was darkened to the point where he does not even know what he is standing on became bright in an instant.

    ¡°Hwaa aah!¡±

    I heard it clearly in the gap of my scream.

    [I look forward to seeing you again.].

    ¡°Kuwaak!¡±

    It felt like he fell from a height of 5 stories, but there was no pain in his body. He heardughter around him, but it was only a short time, and it soon became silent.

    It was one of themon reactions of beginners falling into Middle Earth.

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡­. Is this a game?¡±

    It¡¯s definitely different. Leeha looked around, even when cameras suddenly popped out and said, ¡®This is actually reality!¡¯, he would believe it.

    The feeling of cold water droplets from the asional fountain sshes, sore eyes when facing the sun, the palm of the hand, and the chest that swells when you inhale.

    And two legs, legs that moved in and out of the wheelchair, which was useless. Toes wriggling outside old sandals. A calf that protrudes when the bracket is raised. The muscles of the thigh bes stiff when you take the riding position.

    No-one really knows this feeling. Lee Ha unknowingly shed tears, it was only a littleter that he noticed the fact that tears were flowing in the game.

    ¡°Are you so impressed! I met so many people at Candle Castle, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a pure stranger!¡±

    ¡°I was just surprised. Who are you?¡± At the sound suddenly heard from behind, Lee Ha looked behind him in a hurry. It was quite a long time that he had been disabled in the lower body. His movement turning around felt awkward.

    ¡°I am the one who helps the strangers adjust to Middle Earth..¡±

    ¡®NPC¡¯. Leeha recalled the poor strategy book Kijeong left. The starting vige is random, but wherever the yer falls, the route at the beginning of the game is simr.

    There are NPCs that help beginners, interact with those NPCs, choose a job, and go to the beginner hunting ground. It was said that the beginning of the true Middle Earth was after choosing a ss. In other words, it was easy to recognize that the man who looked like an Englishman talking to himself was an NPC.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    ¡°Walking is no problem.. But you should be careful running. Humans cannot run indefinitely.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡±

    It¡¯s a reference to the existence of stamina.

    Leeha also knew it, since it was Goople¡¯s goal to make it as realistic as possible, they did not want to show it in-game.

    When ying, the HP and MP bar are like a normal game, but it can¡¯t be checked immediately. Furthermore, there were many people who said that they were quite unkind because they made things like stamina and vitality invisible even in numbers. On the contrary, there were many people who liked it as true freedom and true virtual reality.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 4

    Ch 4

    ¡°Good! If you understand, move on. Can you see that girl over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A girl wearing a ruffled apron and holding a woven tube basket containing apples.

    ¡°If you want to buy an apple, you can buy from that girl. But what if you suddenly grab the girl¡¯s breasts??¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What? What do you mean grab her breasts?¡± The conversation with the NPC is realistic but why did he make that example?

    ¡°At first the girl won¡¯t talk to you, after apologizing she well sell you 3 apples for 10 coppers, when initially you can buy an apple for 3 coppers. But what would happen if keep repeating that behavior? Right, you might notice that you are having difficulties in living at Candle Castle. That¡¯s because traders exchange news quickly and no one will be trading with you.¡±

    Touching her chest will only raise the price of the apple a little.

    The thought that the penalty for touching her breast is not a bad deal passed through my head. No, no, that¡¯s a crime.

    ¡°If it gets worse, will I get a bounty?¡±

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s good that you understand fast!¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t the reaction of the man pping probably go into interaction with the NPC? If so, Leeha¡¯s familiarity with the male NPC would have increased.

    ¡®It¡¯s only a tutorial, so what will I get by getting close to the uncle who exins the game system?¡¯

    Leeha heard additional exnations after that.

    It¡¯s definitely a surprising virtual reality, and it¡¯s an interesting game world, but he was not here to enjoy it. He has to make money and to do that, he must not miss information.

    ¡°Next you will be taught on how to survive, go to the training center in the north. Use thepass on your ¡°bag¡± and you will be able to get there.¡±

    The man nodded as if satisfied with his exnation. And then silence followed.

    ¡°Anything more to exin? Please tell me¡­

    ¡°Would you like to hear my story from scratch?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    He even tried something that others wouldn¡¯t do, but he did not get anything.

    ¡®Is there no special gift? I heard it is hard to get.¡¯

    There was a post on an external bulletin board saying that if you listen to the stories of NPCs to the end, they give you a small gift. That¡¯s why he listened carefully, but it doesn¡¯t seem like this NPC gave any. In fact, it is not even clear who will give what.

    For Middle Earth, there is no information provided by gamepanies! Everything has to be explored and discovered by users. The problem is that Goople doesn¡¯t even provide information or basic guidance on jobs. Unexplored areas are not yet recorded, and it is rumored that even now, four months after the release of the game, less than a fifth of the entire world has been explored. The good news is that the maps for the regions that the users have explored are updated. It is not possible to know how big the area of the whole Middle Earth is, so it is just a rough estimate.

    ¡®Among them, there are only few areas where users can go. There were rumors that half of the explored area was discovered by a single person, even when there are a lot people in themunity who are just exploring like crazy.¡¯

    Leeha stopped after walking a few steps. A thrilling sensation suddenly came to him..

    ¡°Haha. To ¡®walk¡¯ to the north.¡±

    ¡®Is this what makes meugh after all?¡¯ The emotions of Leeha shooting his first shot came to his mind. The joy of moving both legs, a natural joy.

    ¡°Yes, move, move!¡±

    Leeha jumped and ran in ce.

    ¡°Wahahaha. Haha, hahaha.¡±

    The smile did not disappear from Leeha¡¯s face after running again and again. Of course, the only thing people can see is a person wearing beggar¡¯s clothes, that isughing and running around like a crazy person.

    ¡°What¡¯s that.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he crazy?¡±

    ¡°I used to do that when I was a beginner, but he¡¯s worse.¡±

    ¡°Hey, be careful. If you bumped into someone you might get into a fight.¡±

    However, Leeha was so focused that he did not see and hear the people pointing, shouting and cursing at him.

    ¡°Haa, haa. Uwahhh! Breathe too! It¡¯s a game but I¡¯m out of breath. Haa, haa.¡±

    The feeling of being out of breath and exhausting his stamina. Even the snort is real. Leeha looked around while adjusting his breathing. He saw people who are screaming while looking for a party, people trading with other people, and people going somewhere. There were various activities, but he did not see people who are running.

    ¡°Well, those people will walk and run when they are not in game.¡±

    It¡¯s amazing, but there aren¡¯t any people who are obsessed with movement even in the game. Leeha adjusted his breathing, no, his breathing gradually cleared without him even realizing it.

    ¡°If I stay still, will I recover automatically? Haa.¡±

    He loosened his ankles, keeping the feeling of the joint spinning round and round, and then he ran again.

    ¡®Wahahaha. I can run! I can run!¡¯

    From this end to the end of Candle Castle. Leeha ran and ran along the main road, it was like he yed the game only to run. When his stamina dropped, he stops and rests and runs again after recovering, and then stops and runs again.

    ¡°Haa, really, Haa, amazing.¡±

    Leeha breathed down on his knees. How many times have I been running like this already? I don¡¯t remember. The joy of being able to run again.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    Leeha, looked around while resting. Medieval European-style houses and pastel-tone roofs were visible, and granite warehouse-like buildings stood out.

    He didn¡¯t know where he is, but it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    ¡®Anyway, ording to the beginner tutorial, the ce I have to visit is the training center in the north. If I can go back to the central fountain from here, I can visit it anytime.¡¯

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s give it a go again. Hahaha.¡±

    Leeha ran to the za where he can see the central fountain.

    A new hologram window appeared in front of his eyes while he was running around and looking for the littledy selling apples while supporting her chin.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Congrattions! You have consumed 100% of your stamina 10 times in a row. Not a marathoner, right? You who knows the joy of running, please take visit every corner of Middle Earth!

    Reward: Agility +3, Stamina +3, Skill ¨C Runners High acquired.

    [Skill : Runner¡¯s High learned.]

    ¡®What¡¯s this? Achievement? An achievement? Wasn¡¯t this something you get after doing something special? Can you get achievements this way? When I just started ying?¡¯

    However, Leeha could understand by looking at the phrase. ¡°In an emergency, there may be a situation where you run until the stamina runs out once or twice, but to consume 100% stamina 10 times in a row? Such a person would not bemon.¡±

    ¡®Haha, good, good. It¡¯s like this game is made for me, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    There are many people in the central fountain, but how many people have this achievement?

    Leeha smiled and opened his skill window in anticipation of what else wille out as a reward for the achievement.

    Description : You can run faster! Automatically activated at 0% of stamina

    Effect : Can run without stamina consumption for 5 minutes, running speed increases by 1%

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­ Is it good or bad?¡± Leeha did not know. Of course, as he continued running through the vige, he realized that the stamina recovered quickly, but if it wasn¡¯t for his experience, would there be a situation where his stamina is emptied to zero.

    ¡®Well, it would be better than nothing..¡¯

    Still, it¡¯s a skill, and it wouldn¡¯t be useless. Leeha opened his bag as he felt excited.

    The Inventory window appeared in the air.

    However, it did not look like other games that were divided and sorted, he can only see a ck space inside the holographic bag and thepassid in the lower right corner of the bag. It¡¯s ridiculously inconvenient inparison to games where items are usually arranged from top left.

    ¡®If there are a lot of stuff, I wouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s in the bag.¡¯

    Leeha took out thepass and thought that it would be very difficult for yers who did not know how to read thepass, specially in the beginner¡¯s vige.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter because I learned how to read apass in the army. Oh, I have whisper Kijeong.¡¯

    Leeha, who was walking to the training ground remembered Kijeong.

    Considering that there was a discussion in the early stages of development of Middle Earth to eliminate whispers and even the party system in order to increase the reality of the game, it would not be overkill to think that Goople¡¯s obsession for realism as almost morbid.

    -Kijeong.

    -Oh, hyung, you connected!

    The voice of Kijeong was clearly heard, it felt like talking directly to his head.

    -What do you think? Is it good?

    There was a lot of meaning in the short question.

    It wasn¡¯t able to heal his lower body, but he was touched enough to cause him to tear up.

    He hadn¡¯t finished the tutorials yet, but Leeha was looking forward to having fun in the game, and with such fun and popr game, being able to make money here is surely true.

    -Right. Sorry for getting angry earlier.

    -I¡¯ve seen you get angry once or twice? I shouldn¡¯t have surprised you, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. But what¡¯s with your ID? Are you promoting Real Name in the Inte System?

    -What about ¡®Master K¡¯? What kind of Manhwa protagonist is that?

    -Kek, Hyung¡¯s name is like a Manhwa character, so we don¡¯t really have much difference, do we? Anyway, did you choose a ss? What¡¯s your first job?

    -No. I¡¯m going to the training center now. I haven¡¯t been online for that long.

    It was exined in Kijeong¡¯s strategy book.

    Currently, the most popr and fun job in Middle Earth is the wizard line.

    Is is more difficult than that of tankers and melee sses, but wizards able to used Flight and Blink which makes them viable and popr.

    -Okay, then do it quickly! Whisper me again when you changed jobs. I¡¯ll give you something useful.

    -What level are you? Where are you?

    -Huhu, it¡¯s like the difference between the sky and the ground.it is a secret. Kuk kuk.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t pleased , as Kijeong seemed to beughing at him. He got a little bit irritated.

    -Oh, I¡¯ve got an achievement. Keukkeuk.

    -Achievement? What achievement? You said you were going to the training center?

    -¡®Those who know the joy of running¡¯. Do you know what it is? It gave me skills too.

    -¡®Those who know the joy of running¡¯ What is it? How can a person who hasn¡¯t even changed his job attain a skill-giving achievement

    The corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth rose at Kijeong¡¯s surprised voice.

    If he knew, Kijeong can get it right away.

    -I¡¯ll tell youter.. I have arrived at the training center.

    -Huh, okay, hyung, tell meter.

    -Kek, okay. I¡¯ll go now. Leeha stopped the whisper.

    The letters written on the signboard was the first thing he saw, and they were recognizable. In particr, he can confirm that this is a training center even from the sound from the inside.

    ¡°What are you doing there, newbie! Move quickly!¡±

    A middle-aged man wearing an artificial leg screamed and called out.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Middle Earth is a battlefield! Do you think someone will wait for you! When a beginner like you is hit, your vision will be turn red! Your vision starts to turn red when your HP decreases to less than 50%. If it goes below 5%, it bes dark red and it will be difficult to see in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Pick up the sword right now! And hit the target!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leeha remembered his military days. It was a rather radical and hard society, but Leeha was morefortable with this kind of environment.

    Four months is neither long nor short. Middle Earth has been open for four months but in the beginner vige, but there were still many ¡°strangers¡± in the training center. While avoiding the swinging wooden swords of the other newbies, Leeha moved to an empty space.

    ¡®This should be good.¡¯ Lee Ha held the wooden sword in front of the scarecrow.

    The feel of an oak tree wrapped around his hand. He swung his wooden sword although it was a little crude.

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    Ttak-! Ttak-!

    It was just like swinging a stick, but the body moved automatically. Naturally, within the range possible for human joints.

    At the same time, he felt his heart beating.

    ¡°Can you feel your heart pounding? No matter how talented you are in battle, if you have the will to live in Middle Earth, the ¡°God of Battle¡± will guide you!¡±

    ¡®Oh, this is the battle assistance system.¡¯

    How would people who have not used any weapons fight? The answer that Goople came up with was abat assistance system. When wielding or stabbing with a weapon, it finds the appropriate route and makes the avatar move. The arms will move in a trajectory that will notpromise with the structure of human joints. Naturally, such assistance systems are also applied when shooting a bow. In particr, finding the best route for the weapon, destructive power at the time of hitting, uracy of aiming, and speed of swinging were automatically adjusted by probability affected by stats, so you can feel the realism and enjoy the game.

    Damn, damn!

    ¡°But we can fight without the help of the battlefield god!! As long as you haveplete belief0 in yourself!¡±

    Suddenly, Leeha lost the feeling of his heartbeat as he hit the scarecrow..

    The difference between thebat with and withoutbat assistance system.

    Indeed, when he swung the wooden sword with no force, like in reality, there would be no force. But when he swung it with all his might again.

    Ttaak

    When using thebat assistance system, more powerful destructive power and repulsion is felt in his grasp.

    ¡®Oho, oho. It¡¯s like this.¡¯

    There was a rumor that there is a difference on the probability of dropping items when fighting with thebat assistance system turned off.

    Leehaughed without knowing, he was amazed that he was naturally adapting to Middle Earth.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 5

    Ch 5

    ¡°Are you doing well, newbies!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°No matter how durable a scarecrow is, they still have weak points! When attacking a weak point, the damage bes greater!¡±

    The training center isn¡¯t just a ce to familiarize one¡¯s self tobat.

    Before dealing with monsters, this ce teaches users the basics. The scarecrows¡¯ neck, where the head and torso are connected, glowed a little redder than other parts of the scarecrow. And Leeha is not a fool to not notice it.

    ¡°Haa£¡¡±

    Papapak-!

    The scarecrow¡¯s neck was broken and its head fell to the ground. The hand feel of hitting the torso and the neck was different.

    ¡°Well done! While there are areas that cause serious damage when hit, other areas can cause instakill. Of course, you need to have the sufficient abilities to deal as much damage as possible to cause such an effect, so devote yourself to training!¡±

    There are critical hits and there¡¯s also instakill? Leeha nodded.

    Definitely, if reality is gamified there should be weak points that can cause ¡°instakill¡± when struck.

    However, it would still be impossible for level 1 to instakill a level 100 monsters in one shot.

    That is the meaning of the words of the drill instructor NPC.

    ¡®Does that mean you can end the hunt in one shot if you reach the required? However, it will not be easy to find and hit those weak points.¡¯

    Leeha hit the scarecrow¡¯s torso while following the NPC¡¯s instructions along with the strangers around him.

    ¡°Next is the technique! By collecting and managing your energy and mana, you can generate 3 times more power than normal or 5 times more power. Gather your energy and hit it!¡±

    The instructor with an artificial leg screamed, stomping his leg against the stone floor of the training center.

    As soon as the instructor¡¯s words ended, small window opened in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡´Beginner¡¯s Heavy Strike¡µ

    Description : The art of striking with force. The flow is important.

    Effect: 130% of maximum attack power

    Distance : Melee

    Mana £º 30

    Cooldown : 10 seconds

    ¡®Gathering strength and striking. Of course it¡¯s a game, so we also get skills..¡¯

    He concentrated on the exnation.

    As the NPCs said, in Middle Earth, a lot of hints we¡¯re not given outright.

    It¡¯s a skill that hits with force, but the flow is important?

    ¡°Heavy Strike!¡±

    ¡°Heavy Strike!¡±

    ¡°Heavy Strike!¡±

    People around him were using Heavy Strike.

    Thebat assist system was making movements when the users are not ready, and it is obviously a little unnatural, so the strike is not strong.

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s the flow. Just think like it¡¯s reality, right?¡± What if you use the skill at any time regardless of your movement? It goes against the flow of the body in motion. Then, in the direction that the original skill should go, what if it is used in between attacks?

    Leeha did not get swayed by the bustle around him. He slowly hit the scarecrow in the torso diagonally.

    ¡°Heavy Strike!!¡± His arms moved naturally with his shout and he felt his muscles expanding explosively, and there was no change in his form.

    A bright light shed from the smashing wooden sword, Paaang!

    ¡°Ohh?!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s wooden sword blew off one of the scarecrow¡¯s arms. Leeha¡¯s strike was strong enough to make his hand twitch.

    Rather than 130%, it felt like the strike is 150% to 200% more powerful, and made Leeha thrilled.

    ¡°What? How did you do it? The scarecrow¡¯s arm is broken!¡±

    ¡°Looks like only that guy¡¯s Heavy Strike is stronger?¡± The movement of users around him stopped.

    He had the same shabby clothes, the same wooden sword, but what¡¯s with the different effect? It was natural that they focused their attention on him.

    However, Leeha did not stop. Leeha didn¡¯t want to lose the thrilling sensation he had just felt.

    This time he struck from left to right.

    ¡°Heavy Strike!!!¡±

    From left to right. The red light shed once again from Leeha¡¯s wooden sword, which was swung forcefully.

    Paaang!

    ¡°Uwaah!¡±

    ¡°That damage!¡±

    The users that were standing in front of the other scarecrows moved and covered their heads. Wood debris poured out like pitter-patter of rain.

    ¡°Haa, haa¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha was also surprised himself.

    The scarecrow in front of him, no, its whole upper body has already been smashed, and he was looking at its remnants of the scarecrow.

    ¡°No way¡­¡­ Did I do this?¡± His arms were burning hot.

    This kind of destructive power? He was really moved by the feeling of being a hero.

    ¡®A solid wooden scarecrow¡­ I broke it with a wooden sword.. Haha.¡¯

    However, there was not much time to be impressed.

    Nearby users, who were noisy for a moment, began to gather around him.

    ¡°Ohh, amazing! How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you used Heavy Strike? What did you just learn here?¡±

    ¡°Is it really level 1? Please let us know.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. How did the scarecrow get smashed? Share it with us. What did you just do? How did this happen?¡± The users surrounded Leeha as they have sparkling eyes of admiration and desire to be stronger in any way.

    ¡°Yes? No, that is. I used the skill that we were taught.¡±

    ¡°Skill? Heavy Strike?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Leeha nodded, the eyes of admiration quickly turned into doubts.

    ¡°I have used that too..¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too.¡±

    ¡°Other than that. Please tell us how you really did it. It doesn¡¯t resemble Heavy Strike at all.¡±

    ¡°It really is Heavy Strike.¡±

    Of course, it is different from the description. The difference between those who thought of the game as only a game and Leeha was veryrge.

    ¡°Move, move! This is the real ¡°Heavy Strike¡±!¡±

    And, scrambling users around Leeha moved as the instructor with a prosthetic leg appeared in front of him.

    ¡°The natural connection of the body and technique! If you use the same technique, it is up to the user to multiply the effect by 1.3 to 2 times! Combat is not only done with the body! Newbie! Tell me your name!¡±

    He has a prosthetic leg but his eyes were sharp. Leeha looked directly into the instructor¡¯s eyes and answered. ¡°My name is Ha Leeha sir.¡±

    ¡°All of you see and learn Ha Leeha! Use your head! This is the basis of battle!¡±

    As the instructor shouted to everyone with unsatisfied expressions looked at Leeha. The NPC directly mentioned his name and praised him!

    A window suddenly popped up in front of his eyes.

    [Achievement : Model Student at Candle Castle Training Center (E)]

    Congrattions! You who have learned all the basics of battle without a single mistake! But don¡¯t be too cocky, because the tallest tree always experiences the strongest winds!

    Effect : Strength +3, Intellligence +2

    ¡®Oh? Is it another achievement? Awesome, awesome!£¬

    Leeha, who was looking at the exnation of the achievement, quickly hid the window with a wide smile.

    ¡®Don¡¯t be too cocky? The tallest tree always experiences the strongest winds. Well, that¡¯s true. Because nothing good happens when you stand out.¡¯

    And in the midst of the users¡¯ uproar, the shout of the instructor with an artificial leg rang out loud.

    ¡°What are you looking at! Everyone go back to you positions and practice! Practice! practice is the only way to live!¡± The shout of an NPCs who deal with humans better than humans. The users went back to their scarecrows. Their eyes mixed with envy, suspicion, and jealousy toward Leeha were enough to make him nervous.

    ¡®But, while scaring me like this, 3 strength and 2 intelligence? What, is it a lot or a little?? I¡¯ll have to ask Kijeongter.¡¯

    Leeha didn¡¯t know how good it was to increase the stats by 2 and 3, but the ¡°Model Student of the Training Center¡± is an unexpected achievements.

    Level 1.

    An achievement that can only be obtained when it¡¯s the user¡¯s first time connecting to the game and defeating a scarecrow.

    There is also the additional condition of first time entering the training center, so when users know of the conditions, it¡¯s already toote.

    Can you find it in themunity? Of course, there are a lot of information in themunity. However, information that would be helpful to users are not usually shared. Eventually, you have to get it from a friend or a guild you belong to, but it is toote at that time.

    ¡°Huu, Huu.¡±

    As he spent time swinging the wooden sword in front of the new scarecrow, the instructor shouted again.

    ¡°Those who have learned the basics of battle should move to the next destination! A ce where you can develop your true ability and potential, to the ss Tower!¡±

    The other users stopped, they either thought that they would not be able to extract information from Ha Leeha or that the instructor is frightening and left.

    But Leeha was different, there is no one who gets benefits and will feel bad.

    ¡°Thank you, instructor.¡± Leeha wiped away his sweat and said hello to the prosthetic instructor. He wanted to express his gratitude to the NPC who gave him the achievement and was surprised as the expression of the instructor with a prosthetic leg who heard Leeha¡¯s greetings changed slightly.

    ¡°Your movements were smooth. Do you know about the sword?¡±

    ¡°No- I do not.¡±

    ¡°I see. When will anyone who knows about swords step into Middle Earth? Haa¡­¡­. You were quite good, Ha Leeha-kun.¡±

    Should I have said I knew? Leeha just realized that he had missed something important in the conversation. Perhaps the instructor¡¯s words were a trigger to a hidden quest that will start under certain conditions. What would have been the reward? A hidden ss? Skill?

    Considering the keyword sword, it may give him a weapon that a user can not get as a beginner.

    ¡®I thought he was a real person and answered so quickly!¡¯

    Interaction with NPC! He had no choice and he can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s the right answer.

    However, all of these were exactly as intended by Goople. Because there is no such thing as an answer with a choice in reality.

    ¡°I actually know about the sword can I show you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you for your words, but it¡¯s useless unless you really know the sword. Go ahead and go to the ss Tower to find your way.¡±

    ¡°Eukk¡­¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t take back the words he has already spoken. Even if the target is an NPC.

    Should I insist that I really know? However, Leeha also heard the exnation for affinity with an NPC. He predicted that it would be counterproductive without even trying it.

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s too bad. I¡¯m really sorry. Good bye.¡± Leeha left the instructor with a prosthetic leg. Because it was so real, he regretted missing something great.

    ¡®In the future, I have to be especially careful with words. Oh, such a waste!¡¯

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 6

    Ch 6

    Chapter 6

    -Kijeong, I got another achievement..

    -Huh? What achievement did you get? What¡¯s your level?

    ¨C It¡¯s still 1. I got it while hitting the scarecrow at the training camp.

    -What?. Is there something like that? What¡¯s the effect? No, didn¡¯t you say you got an achievement that gave a skill before?

    Leeha heard Kijeong¡¯s voice in his head and he couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. Didn¡¯t you know more about achievements after making the strategy book or something?

    -Kek, yes. But it¡¯s different from before. This one gave me 3 strength and 2 intelligence.

    -Heol£¬amazing. It¡¯s like you leveled up once.

    -Leveled up once?

    -Every time you level up, it gives you five points, this means that hyung is 1 level ahead of others in terms of stats.

    -Oh, 5 points per level.

    -Yes£¬try opening your character window. Look for the plus sign.

    Leeha opened the character window while listening to Kijeong¡¯s voice tickling his head.

    Name : Ha Leeha / Race : Human

    Job : None / Level : 1 (0%)

    Title : None / Achievement : 2

    HP £º 160 / MP £º 50

    Stats :

    Strength 13(+3)

    Agility 13(+3)

    Intelligence 12(+2)

    Constitution 13(+3)

    Mind 10

    -It¡¯s surprisingly simple?

    -There aren¡¯t many visible information. Stamina and energy can¡¯t be seen anywhere. You have to figure it out on your own and get the feel for it.

    Leeha also knew about stamina. That is used when running. But what¡¯s it¡¯s other use?

    -What is energy again?

    -Simply put, isn¡¯t it your hunger level? When you run out of energy, you won¡¯t be able to recover your HP and MP. Potion is expensive, so you can¡¯t drink anyway¡­ When you¡¯re a beginner, you just die if you can¡¯t manage your energy.

    Leeha murmured at Kijeong¡¯s exnation.

    ¡®As expected from a game called Middle Earth. It¡¯s like a game for unkindness, literally due to unkindness.¡¯

    -Oh, it¡¯s the same for item weight. There are moments where your movement slows down. You have to manage weight as well.

    -What do you mean the same? You can¡¯t see it? You won¡¯t be able to tell your current weight?

    -No, you can¡¯t. If you think it¡¯s getting heavy, it¡¯s better to leave your items behind. Leave it at the warehouse. If there¡¯s too many. At least put a marker and pay attention to manage it well.

    Every level gives 5 stat points. As a result of his recent achievements, his stats now looked like he leveled up twice. Then, how far is the difference between him and the strongest in Middle Earth? Leeha asked what he was curious about.

    -What is the highest level? Who has the highest level?

    -I don¡¯t know. Nothing is revealed yet. They say that the highest level of people right now is 200, but I don¡¯t know exactly.

    ¡°200?¡±

    Stop. At the end of Kijeong¡¯s words, Leeha murmured. ¡®The highest level is 200, four months after opening? Then, what¡¯s the level cap of this game? Given that the level has already exceeded 100 units, the maximum level is likely to be 500 or 1,000. It is not something that you¡¯d like to get with just two achievements, is it?¡¯

    Leeha was able to understand this because he was familiar with games. When someone reaches the max level, the difference between, a max level and a max level + 1 will be huge. Then what about max level and max level + 2?

    -What? Are you already interested in the rankers after only just starting the game? Kukuk, are you going to the ss tower now?

    -Yes. I¡¯ll go and get a job.

    -Don¡¯t mess with anything! It says it¡¯s automatically determined by the algorithm, right?

    -I know. I know.

    -Good luck.

    Kijeong was hunting so he suddenly lost contact. Leeha lost the tingling sensation in his head so he knew that was the case.

    ¡®I can¡¯t get used to this¡¯ Leeha¡¯s head buzzed and suddenly became quiet, so he was flustered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say this is a beginner vige?¡±

    Candle Castle was a beginner vige, but there were a lot of users with good weapons and armors.

    There was shabby looking person wearing a good looking leather armor, a person with a round shield on his wrist who is looking for party members.

    Leeha was busy looking around like a dog on a walk for the first time, after passing through the fountain square in the center he reached the ss Tower in the south.

    And a 5-story stone pagoda that was revealed.

    [ss Tower] Even though the starting vige was different, the location of the ¡°ss Tower¡± was the same, so it was also the ce with the most information shared in the Middle Earthmunity.

    ¡°Hello sir.¡±

    Leeha went inside the ss tower. People can be seen, as if they were waiting for a party, but the one who spoke to Leeha was the man in the front desk.

    ¡°Stranger. Are you here to find out your potential?¡±

    ¡°That right.¡±

    ¡°Stand on top of that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man wearing a green robe and holding a long stick instructed Leeha, there is a weak light on the hexagonal circle painted on the stone floor.

    ¡°Are you ready??¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good smile. Hope you have luck.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shaaaht- The light from the hexagonal circle enveloped Leeha¡¯s body without receiving an answer. A familiar voice was heard after the blinding light disappeared.

    [Chachan! We meet again!]

    Simr to the time Leeha created his avatar, he was once again in a space of nothingness. The first thing he did was to make sure he was wearing clothes.

    ¡°Ara? We meet again!¡±

    [Isn¡¯t that a joke? Then, what kind of weapon will you, the Candle Castle¡¯s Model Student, choose? Once you have confirmed the weapon you want, your job will be determined, so choose carefully!]

    He thought, ¡°Artificial Intelligence is not a joke.¡± It¡¯s not like fighting games.

    ¡°Wow, I heard that there are a lot of weapons, but this ispletely¡­¡­¡±

    In addition, there were so many things that he couldn¡¯t care about the helper anymore.

    Leeha realized the meaning of what Kijeong said to pick up the wand without paying attention to other things.

    ¡®Because there are so many, your eyes will turn white.¡¯

    Weapons for melee dealers such as Long Sword, Unwoldo, and Bastard Sword.

    Tanker armors such as round shield, tower shield, and kite shield.

    Weapons for magic dealers such as staff, wands, orbs, and evenbs.

    Weapons for physical ranged dealers, such asposite bow, long bow, and crossbow.

    Healer weapons such as Bibles, crosses, and beads.

    In addition, numerous weapons and armors with unknown names were shown and floating in the air.

    If you hold a sword and shield, you will be a knight, if you hold an axe, you will be a fighter, and your hold a sword you will be a mercenary or a warrior depending on which sword you hold.

    Even with wizard ss, have differences such as dealingrge amount of damage in one shot, slowly kiting and killing, or summoning evil spirits.

    Looking at so many items, the Leeha naturally stepped forward.

    ¡®Wand¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s see¡­¡¯

    He even forgot that his lower body is crippled in reality.

    ¡®There is also a shuriken. Is there a job like a ninja?¡¯

    There is no way to know how many weapons and jobs there are.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I just try it right? I will still need to confirm before changing job?¡±

    [Yes, you can try to your heart¡¯s content until you find the one you want!]

    The answer came as if she had been waiting.

    Leeha grabbed a sword and swung it, and he also raised a bow to shoot. The arrow that flies towards the target. The demonstration was easy due to thebat assistance system but it was difficult to aim and hit manually.

    ¡®The archer system seems to be okay..¡¯

    As he was testing the wand with a smile, a weapon came into Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What? You have something like that?? Uh, isn¡¯t Middle Earth a medieval fantasy? Isn¡¯t that a little weird? No, the middle ages would be the middle ages.¡±

    [If you are curious, you can go and touch it!]

    Leeha reached out and grabbed the weapon floating in the air. Simr to the wizard¡¯s staff or a little shorter.

    Length about 1.5m. Weight approx. 4.5 kg. Heavy touch to the hand.

    A weapon in which the warmth of wood and the coldness of iron coexist, no firearms.

    ¡°This¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t this a gun??¡±

    Not a modern rifle.

    Those who enjoyed FPS games and war games might think that it resembles the American semi-automatic rifle M1 Garand.

    ¡®No. The technology is not that advanced.¡¯

    Compared to modern rifles, the M1 Garand cannot be called ¡°advanced technology,¡± but semi-automatic rifles were a revolution.

    The gun he is holding is a much earlier model.

    ¡°Is it¡­ ¡­ a musket.¡±

    [Do you know what kind of gun it is?] When asked by the helper, Leeha looked at the gun. Careful but quick hand movements, unfamiliar but familiar touch.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the model, but it¡¯s before Paul¨¦on, around 1700¡­¡­. It¡¯s not a bolt action, not even an afterthought. It is a full-length musket.¡±

    A ¡®flint lock¡¯ method with a gunpowder dish and flint embedded in the ball. In addition, theck of space to insert the bullet behind means that you have to push the bullet lead or iron ball into the muzzle.

    It¡¯s a gun I¡¯ve seen a lot in movies.

    ¡®No, I saw it in the game, so it¡¯s not really.¡¯

    The voice of the artificial intelligence echoed in Leeha¡¯s ears, soaked with emotion.

    [As expected, Candle Castle¡¯s Model Student! That¡¯s the answer! You know firearms!]

    ¡°Can I shoot this one?¡±

    [Sure! So far, why have you been asking about other swords and bows?]

    Karuruk, the artificial intelligence made fun of Leeha. However, Leeha was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even care about it.

    ¡®It¡¯s a full-length musket. Did they implement something like this?¡¯

    When he held the bow, an arrow appeared automatically in his inventory. What if you hold a musket?

    ¡®Inventory.¡¯

    When Leeha opened his bag, the musket and the set of items came into his eyes.

    ¡´ck Powder XI¡µ, ¡´Iron Ball Bullet XI¡µ, ¡´Twisted Belt¡µ

    ¡°Haha, it is true.¡±

    There is a degree of reality.

    Do you really have to use all of the items that a battlefield musket uses?

    Leeha felt it absurd but couldn¡¯t afford to argue. He understand that ammunition is quantified, but even gunpowder?

    ¡®Even with bullets, if there is no gunpowder, it means that you won¡¯t be able to fire it. And vice versa.¡¯

    Still, Leeha is having fun. Right, anyway, it¡¯s still a gun.

    Leeha lifted the musket. A target that appears in the air in an instant, with the distance about 40m.

    When he lifted the bow, the target appeared in the distance of 50 meters, this means that the range of the musket is shorter that the bow even though it is a gun.

    ¡®Good. Let¡¯s shoot.¡¯

    Keudeuk, keudeuk.

    When Leeha thought about shooting, he felt his heartbeat. With the help of thebat assistance system, Leeha lifted the musket.

    No matter how much knowledge you have on rifles, what you know is still different from what you actually do. Since this is the first time he dealt with battlefield muskets, Leeha simply relied on thebat assistance system to let his body move automatically.

    With the musket¡¯s butt on his thigh, he moved the gun at an angle.

    Then click, he opened the powder te.

    Took out the paper-wrapped ck powder from the bag, poured a small amount into the powder te, and closed it.

    ¡®It¡¯s so slow.¡¯

    The musket was ced vertically on the floor and the remaining gunpowder was poured into the muzzle. Then he opened the bag again, took out the iron ball bullet and inserted it into the muzzle!!

    ¡®Are we shooting now?¡¯

    However, the Leeha¡¯s hand only picked up another item.

    Sticking the skewer longer than the barrel into the muzzle and pressing the skewer several times.

    Only then did the Leeha¡¯s body lift the musket.

    It weighs 4.5kg, and it is not light.

    It was held above his shoulder by thebat assistance system and aimed automatically.

    Finally, his trigger finger moved.

    Taaang¡ª!

    When gunpowder sttered, it had a nasty smell, and the name ¡°ck¡± gunpowder was overshadowed by a mass of ¡°white¡± smoke that came out.

    ¡°Koheok, Koheok¡±

    Leeha set up the musket and eagerly dispersed the smoke with his hands. However, target that was only 40m away was not hit.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    [It missed! In general, muskets have a 50% uracy at 40m distance. Didn¡¯t you look at the description of the weapon, Mr. Model Student??]

    (To be continued)

 Chapter 7

    Ch 7

    Chapter 7

    ¡®Absurd. Did I miss in panic? Of course it could miss, since it¡¯s a ranged weapon¡­ ¡¯

    ¡°O-one more try!¡±

    Leeha prepared for the next attack with a pounding heart. But it was slow, so slow. His body did not follow his mind no matter how much he told in his mind to go faster! Even when he shout he would still need time to shoot a musket.

    He opened the gunpowder te again, took out the ck powder one more time from the regenerated paper packaging in the bag, and pour a small amount into the gunpowder te -.

    ¡°Hey, did you make this to shoot?¡±

    Leeha, who felt frustrated with his body moving around, stopped and shouted.

    It¡¯s really too much attack speed.

    [of course! Stranger who doesn¡¯t know anything about muskets, it seems that you have seen a lot of inconvenience with just one shot.]

    ¡°Cra-¡­¡­¡±

    ¡®I barely swallowed the word ¡°Crazy¡±. One shot per minute?? 50% uracy at 40m??¡¯

    Leeha put the musket back in the air. The set items disappeared automatically from his bag.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, the bow.¡±

    Leeha picked up the bow and opened the item window.

    ¡´Test Composite Bow¡µ

    Attack power: 15 ? 30

    Range: 50m

    Attack speed: 15 shots per minute

    Requirements: Strength 10 or higher, Agility 10 or higher, Arrows

    Description: Composite Bow. A bow made using animal tendons. It is convenient to carry, but it is quite difficult to pull.

    ¡´Test Long Bow¡µ

    Attack Power: 19 ~ 38

    Range: 65m

    Attack speed: 12 shots per minute

    Requirement: Strength 10 or higher, Agility 10 or higher, Arrows

    Description: Longbow. Shoots farther with less power! Wearing green clothes may have additional effects.

    Attack Power: 30 ? 60 Range: 30m

    Attack Speed: 7 rounds per minute

    Requirements: Strength 10 or higher, Agility 10 or higher, Bolts

    Description: Easy-to-use improved furnace If you get used to how to it, you will not be beaten.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡±

    ¡®It is an honest feeling felt by a gun enthusiast. Muskets had a 40m range and 1 shot per minute. How should we think about the generous evaluation for the bows? Since it¡¯s for testing, it¡¯s fixed to the level 1 basic stats.¡¯

    ¡´Test Musket¡µ

    Attack Power: 233

    Range: 40m

    Attack Speed: 1 shot per minute

    Requirements: Strength 10 or higher, Agility 10 or higher, ck powder, Iron ball bullets, Twisting belt

    Description: One life per shot. Whether it¡¯s an enemy or you.

    ¡®Enemy or you? The uracy rate is 50%, so if I don¡¯t hit the enemy, I¡¯ll die.¡¯

    Should I be grateful just for fixing the attack power without the minimum and maximum attack power? No, but the fixed attack power is not good either.

    If you consider the rate of fire per minute, there is a way to make it considering the maximum damage of other ranged weapons and the number of fires per minute.

    ¡®It¡¯s almost fixed at the minimum attack power x attack speed standard. Still,pared to other weapons, it has a horrifying attack power¡­

    The attack power enough to cover the huge handicap of 1 shot per minute is definitely attractive.

    However, the one shot per minute I experienced in person was so frustrating that I really wanted to hit the game. What can I say about a short range and a low hit rate?

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a very harsh condition?¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t change my conditions just because I wasining, and I wouldn¡¯t choose muskets myself.

    [Because it is to bnce thebat assistance system!]

    ¡°Combat assistance¡­¡­? Ahh.¡±

    A thought passed through Leeha¡¯s mind for a moment.

    ¡®Is it to bnce thebat assistance system? Then the battle assistance system¡­ ¡­ If you turn it off?¡¯

    ¡°These specs you see now is when you attack with thebat assistance system turned on, right? So what if you turn it off? Will the range get higher or will the uracy get higher? Do you mean that it can change as much as you like, depending on the person who is using it?¡±

    ¡®They said it was a realistic game. Besides, I also heard from Kijeong, and the unkindness of Middle Earth, which I experienced for a short time! This is also quite possible.¡¯

    [It must be bnced by thebat assistance system.]

    ¡°Hmm? No, that¡¯s not the question?¡±

    He heardughter.

    ¡®What is it suddenly? Something is weird. Answers that seem to be different from the answer before. Doesn¡¯t the Artificial Intelligence know what I¡¯m asking?¡¯

    It is difficult for Leeha to see the space in the game. To be precise, it should be viewed as a space outside the game. Some kind of service ce.

    ¡®Moreover, once you choose a job, it¡¯s over. It is irreversible. But the AI doesn¡¯t answer?¡¯

    ¡°I will ask you again. If you turn off thebat assistance system and use a ranged weapon, the uracy and range can vary depending on the user¡¯s ability, right?¡±

    [It must be bnced by thebat assistance system.]

    The words repeated once again. Leeha realized. That Middle Earth¡¯s unique unkindness came out again! In other words, this means that the system cannot answer.

    A world of adventure without information and strategy.

    ¡®If you think in line with Goople¡¯s intention of getting to know all the information and all the data on your own, that is simr to ¡°reality¡± there would be no doubt about it. Good.

    If so? I need to find a way. There must be a number of practical strategies and methods on the Inte. What if there is a way to shoot a musket 10 times a minute or increase the uracy rate to 80% or more? What if I could use that thug-like attack without a handicap?¡¯

    ¡°Log out! Please end the game!¡±

    [You cannot log out while changing jobs.]

    ¡°What?¡±

    [You can log out only after you have selected a job.]

    ¡°W-What is it! Let me go!¡±

    [You can log out only after you have selected a job.]

    I learned one more thing about Goople¡¯s intention.

    ¡®I¡¯m on my own. They even noticed that it¡¯s not fair to go out in the middle to get information on the Inte, or to investigate ranged weapons that are easy to handle. The moment of choosing a job did not allow free time, neither in reality nor in game.¡¯

    ¡°Shameless, so shameless.¡±

    [Who is shameless? What is Mr. HaleeHalee thinking?]

    Leeha did not have anything to say.

    ¡°Uhm, if so¡± Leeha looked at the weapon floating in the air again.

    Musket. Great attack power and beautiful appearance. It is so attractive that it is difficult to let go for gun lovers. However, it has too little value as a weapon.

    ¡®Will you get an overbnced item just because you love it? In the old movies, they were lined up in a row and shot upfront. If it¡¯s only a person who is familiar in reality shoots that way. There is no advantage. Is there a way to make up for musket¡¯s disadvantage?¡¯

    If he knew that, he will choose the musket without hesitation. But Middle Earth didn¡¯t allow it. Leeha looked at the floating weapons and fell in thought. It¡¯s definitely the musket that fascinates him more than magic.

    However, if he approached it from a different perspective than his taste.

    ¡®What am I doing now? I¡¯m not ying this game to enjoy!¡¯

    It was so real that he forgot. He was at the point of feeling ashamed of himself, who got angry with Kijeong.

    ¡®I y games to make money. I can¡¯t forget that.¡¯

    Leeha put an end to his worries.

    [Are you giving up Musket? Wand? Staff?]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In addition to what Kijeong said that magicians were fun and useful, Leeha also did some research.

    Besides, in any game, wizards belong to a job that makes a lot of money.

    Leeha reached out for the wand floating in the air.

    ¡°I will¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨COh?¡±

    As soon as Leeha reached out for the weapon, his arms disappeared followed by a numbing sensation.

    ¡°Oh? Ohh? OOHHHH!!!!¡±

    The body, which had floated in the air, suddenly fell down.

    It felt like falling on a ground that doesn¡¯t exist, falling backwards on stairs, sliding on an icy road, and falling without strength. ¡°ThatÒ»Ò»!¡±

    ¡°Leeha! Leeha, wake up! Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Keeeu¡­¡­. Cough, cough, cough!¡± Leeha opened his eyes at the voice calling him. There is only a dark wall in front of him. What happened suddenly? The sensation of being dull appeared, but he cannot see anything.

    ¡°Wuoh, Aahh.¡±

    ¡°Shall I open it?¡±

    A human voice was heard by Leeha¡¯s ears. Even in the midst of confusion, he clearly knew who it was.

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    The touch that gently pressed the embarrassed Leeha and the gentle hand movements to remove items that were in front of him. Leeha felt like he fell from the void and his body shattered, but how did it happen?

    Only then did he realize the forced termination of the virtual reality connector. As he made eye contact with his mother who took off the connector he was wearing on his head.

    ¡°Are you okay? Are you okay? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°What? What¡­¡­. What happened?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mother sighed in relief at the confused answer of Leeha.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that I was already back, and you didn¡¯t answer when I called you and you were groaning. I was wondering if it would be okay to unplug the cord. You¡¯re really not hurt anywhere? Kijeong said it was safe, but I guess it¡¯s not.¡±

    Leeha did not properly see his mother¡¯s worried expression. He only heard one word.

    ¡°Did you unplug the cord?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I got worried..¡±

    Only then did Leeha see the line in his mother¡¯s hand. Unplugging the cord, what a primitive way to force log out.

    It was the most unsafe way to turn off a safe machine, but he didn¡¯t me his mother for doing this. How can she know that, when all she did her entire life was to work hard.

    ¡°Mom, do you know what I just felt like?? Here-aack!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, be careful. You¡¯ll get hurt..¡±

    His two legs were moving properly!

    He couldn¡¯t continue what he was saying Leeha¡¯s body fell when he was trying to get up and tell his mother the good news. Contrary to his thoughts of getting out of the virtual reality connector, only his chest and arms were moving. His lower body below the belly button did not move.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­. my legs¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Why are you like this today? Be careful. You¡¯re not in a good shape¡­ ¡­¡± His mother supported Leeha with a sad voice.

    Even when he groaned, his legs did not move. Leeha suddenly burst into tears.

    Is this really my body?

    Until just now, it was moving properly while I was floating in the air.

    Where¡¯s the ankle that is used to step on Middle Earth? What about the knees that were shy when hearing the voice of artificial intelligence woman? How about the thighs that stood firmly when shooting a musket?

    Rather, didn¡¯t I feel a more realistic sense in Middle Earth?

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 8

    Ch 8

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    Lepanto reached his hands into his pants. Biyemi burst intoughter when he saw Lepanto¡¯s hands going to his worn-out rag-like pants, but Leeha waited patiently.

    ¡®Where is he getting it from¡­¡­?¡¯

    There doesn¡¯t seem to be any pockets¡­¡­ No way¡­¡­? Leeha was thinking of terrible thoughts, what Lepanto took out was a small coin.

    ¡°This..?¡±

    ¡°Musketeer Browless of the Three Musketeers, he would know how to use that. Bring it as proof of what I said.¡± Leeha did not know what it was, but he put it in his inventory first.

    ¡°Then Lepanto-nim will now¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I have to go after them.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­¡­? Ah, Mr. and Mrs. Brown?¡±

    ¡°I want to hear their answer¡­ from that night. It would be less unfair for ourrades. Ourrades who got their lives ruined because of them.¡±

    Lepanto grabbed his rapier tightly.

    For a moment, Leeha and Biyemi¡¯s bodies trembled at the bloodlust that Lepanto released.

    ¡°Then, thank you. I will never forget this grace all my life.¡±

    ¡°I-it was nothing.¡±

    ¡°I hope to see you again next time.¡±

    Lepanto bowed to Leeha and left.

    The one-armed Lepanto walked looking like a rag, without any armor or even shoes.

    With such a figure, the rapier, ¡®Brochet¡¯, held in his right hand seemed to shine even more.

    ¡°Phew. He¡¯s gone. Kiskis.¡±

    ¡°I know, right?.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you going to the capital again, Hali-Hali-nim?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I came here for the quest.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, too bad. It would be good if we could level up together here.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to stay here, Biyemi-nim?¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sun guys don¡¯t know that that person is an NPC¡­¡­ they won¡¯t being here for a while, right? Kiki. It is difficult to find a hunting ground without those bastards.¡±

    The Lizardia frowned.

    Leeha also understood Biyemi¡¯s words.

    If the Rising Sun guild members knew that they were hunting with Lepanto, it would be hard for them toe here. They maye back with members in their 70s or 80s, but Biyemi should be safe for at least a few days.

    ¡°Hali-hali-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Get stronger quickly.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes. Of course, I will.¡± Even if you tell me not to get stronger, I will still get stronger. Why are you suddenly speaking so seriously?

    However, Leeha felt that Biyemi was not just talking empty words.

    ¡°Ah, Biyemi-nim?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I need to be stronger to get rid of the Rising Sun, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ Kiki, Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Lepanto killed them, so it¡¯s the same as me killing them, isn¡¯t it? Please answer one thing.¡±

    Gulp, Biyemi swallowed his saliva. Leeha considered several questions.

    What should he ask? Biyemi¡¯s true identity? Is he a Middle Earth staff? No, even if he knew, it did not matter.

    There was one thing that was important to Leeha.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean help?¡±

    ¡°Information. The most important thing in Middle Earth was information. You tell things¡­¡­ that are helpful for me. If you had something like that, it would have been better if you sold it for money.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Kikis, did I? Didn¡¯t Hali-Hali-nim make a good guess after listening to me when I talk to myself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke. Because I¡¯m stupid. I didn¡¯t notice anything. Biyemi-nim brought up this and that to let me know.¡±

    After entering Marching ins, all of his stories were hints.

    Hints that could be advantageously applied to Leeha¡¯s future growth.

    Giving something like that so freely.

    ¡°Why did you tell me those?¡±

    What was Biyemi¡¯s reason?

    That was what Leeha wanted to ask.

    He didn¡¯t know what Biyemi really wanted. But Leeha wanted to know why Biyemi was good to him.

    The lizard¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was clear that he understood the intention of Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°Because you look like someone with potential.¡±

    ¡°Potential?¡±

    ¡°To receive as much as I have given. Because Hali-hali-nim has such potential.¡±

    Was he going to smirk as usual? Leeha saw that Biyemi had a serious expression as well.

    ¡®In the end, it means that he is helping me because he thought that I could help him¡­¡­ No, I am of no help to Biyemi. I can only fire a few shots with my musket.¡¯

    If so¡­¡­ investment? Does this mean that Biyemi was looking into the distant future and is investing in Leeha? Is he going to be in debt?

    ¡°Kikis, why are taking it too seriously! Get back to the capital and grow stronger! Kikikis.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t see it now. The next time we meet, I will definitely be higher level than you.¡±

    ¡°Arara? Kikis, Jin Gonggong is already at level 23, won¡¯t he catch up to us soon? Kikis.¡±

    Giant Druid? When Leeha thought of Jin Gonggong, he smiled.

    ¡®That simple man is already level 23¡­¡­ It¡¯s not like he did not have any gaming sense.¡¯

    Still, level 23 is faster than the speed of normal users. Inparison, Leeha, who was already level 34, and Biyemi who was already level 51, are simply monsters.

    ¡°Then, take care! Hali-hali-nim!¡±

    ¡°You take care as well, Biyemi-nim! And next time, don¡¯t hide your dagger I won¡¯t steal it from you, so you don¡¯t need to hide it!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Biyemi looked at Leeha with an expression that he was caught in the act.

    Reminding him that he saw everything during the battle.

    ¡°Haha, see you next time!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t win. Goodbye, Hali-Hali-nim!¡±

    Leeha smiled and left the Marching in. His next destination is the capital.

    He felt that he crossed a mountain, and encountered another mountain.

    ¡®Phew¡­¡­ I havepleted one quest.¡¯

    Will this end? It¡¯s not just his word, but it¡¯s fortunate that Lepanto gave me this coin as proof¡­¡­ however, Leeha¡¯s anxiety did not go away easily.

    ¡®It took over two days. If it ends like this, I would clear it very quickly.¡¯

    Of course, it was possible because of the power of money. If one thought about the distance from Aelstock to Nitai¡­¡­ he would have barely made it if he went on foot.

    ¡°A total of 8 silver and 50 copper.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that much?¡±

    ¡°I gave you more since the items are from Marching ins.¡±

    ¡°Keu¡­¡­. Okay.¡±

    Leeha got out of Nitai¡¯s general store with a few more coins in his bag. He picked up a lot of sundries and sold it, but didn¡¯t have much money.

    The Rising Sun guild members dropped one boot and one helmet.

    He gave one to Biyemi and sold one for only about 70 silver.

    ¡®If I subtract the warp cost to Aelstock, I have 88 silver left. Phew.¡¯

    Being happy for having 7 gold in the capital felt like a dream. Of course, he changed his musket, but¡­¡­ for some reason, the more quest he got, the more Leeha felt like he was losing money.

    ¡°Still, I can¡¯t take it as a deficit.¡±

    Leeha walked towards the warp gate and opened the notification window.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the descriptions.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­. Right, I can earn money anytime. But you can¡¯t buy this with money.¡±

    [Achievement:: Sheriff of the Lawless Zone(D+)]

    Congrattions You have killed criminals with Chaotic Index of 200 or higher! Is murder justified? Of course! I would like to ask for order in Middle Earth from now on.

    Reward: 9 stat points

    [Achievement: Hero of PVP(B-)]

    Congrattions! You have won a battle against a user with 30 levels higher than you! I hope you continue to prove you didn¡¯t win by luck. Be a hero and ruler in the world of PVP, and make a name for yourself as a legend! Until the day you can defeat your enemies with just your name!

    Reward: 13 stat points.

    There were a total of 22 stat points. As soon as he dealt with the first blow to the Rising Sun, who was chasing Biyemi, he got two achievements at the same time.

    At that time, Leeha was level 33, so the guy that had a Chaotic Index of 200 or higher must have been level 63 or higher.

    ¡®Right, if you have a hole in your head, it¡¯s over! Kek. Even those kinds of idiots can reach level 60¡­¡­. I also need to level up quickly. By the way, there weren¡¯t any extra points even though it¡¯s B-?¡¯

    Interestingly, he didn¡¯t get to the Hall of Fame.

    Users who did not even know such a thing exists would say so, but for Leeha who had gotten to the Hall of Fame a few times, it was rather disappointing.

    ¡®If it¡¯s PVP with 30 level difference, it won¡¯t be normal. It was an achievement that was not an exaggeration to say that is practically impossible¡­¡­

    It was simr to him fighting a level 1 user. The difference of 30 levels was sorge that it was impossible to even consider losing.

    ¡®It was at B- difficulty. But 3 people were able to do it¡­¡­?¡¯

    Those kinds of people can not be easily seen on Middle Earth. Leeha opened his character window and organized his stats.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 34 (11%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 20

    HP: 1860 / MP: 390

    Stats:

    Strength: 52(+37)

    Agility: 331 (+139)

    Intellligence: 55(+40)

    Constitution: 81(+33)

    Mind: 21 (+11)

    Remaining Stats: 37

    ¡®The required strength for Spitfire was 60¡­¡­

    The high-quality musket has twice the attack power of the needle gun. Although it was 18 gold, the Kobold¡¯s Eonwoldo has not yet been sold. Leeha thought that he could buy the Spitfire once the Kobold¡¯s Eonwoldo was sold.¡­¡­.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it better to buy a musket that was dropped from a hunt than a musket from a shot anyway?¡¯

    What if I sold the Kobold¡¯s Eonwoldo and buy a musket at the auction house?

    I might be able to get a musket that is stronger than the Spitfire. There was no reason to spend 18 gold to purchase an item from the store.

    ¡®More than anything else, it hasn¡¯t been long since I switched .¡¯

    He knew best that musketeers don¡¯t rely on their weapons.

    37 stat points were invested into agility without any second thoughts.

    Stats:

    Strength: 52(+37)

    Agility: 368(+139)

    Intellligence: 55(+40)

    Constitution: 81(+33)

    Mind: 27(+17)

    Remaining Stat Points: 0

    ¡®Hehe¡­¡­ My agility is almost 370. How many levels does it equal? Right, my goal is 400 agility!¡¯

    I will need to level up 7 more times to get to that.

    However, Leeha was also aiming for achievements. He stood in front of the warp gate with the grand ambition of 400 agility before level 40.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital, Aelstock.¡±

    ¡°The capital of Fibiel Kingdom, Aelstock. 1 person. It costs 80 silver.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Leeha handed out the coins readily.

    Now, he had less than 1 gold left. I hope there won¡¯t be another time that I have to go this far!

    Shuwaak-!

    The magic circle was engulfed in light

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 9

    Ch 9

    The hologram window, which only had a few sentences in it, disappeared by itself. Leeha opened his skill window while recalling the name of the skill that did not provide any information when only looking at the name.

    Description: You be more familiar with the musket the more you use it. Increases uracy and reloading speed.

    Effect: Additional increase in uracy 0%, additional increase in loading speed 0%

    Description: You can charge by attaching a mana bay to a musket. Use it only as ast resort.

    Effect: Converts 30% of Musket¡¯s attack power to melee attack for 15 seconds.

    Mana Cost: 50

    Cooldown: 5 minutes

    ¡®The mastery passive is still in a state where it doesn¡¯t help with anything, and the only active skill created was bay charge?¡¯

    Leeha was in a more desperate situation than he initially thought.

    He searched for rted information in the inte and he found out that in Middle Earth, musketeer is one of the jobs with the smallest number of users.

    As Leeha had already noticed, the abysmal uracy and the snail-paced reload speed were enough to tire the users around the world. And among those with great virtues, most of them gave up.

    Who wants to live like that while ying such a realistic and stylish virtual reality game?

    In addition, the difficulty of the game is too high to fight using the power of a single shot. It meant that your HP will eventually be simr to your opponent when you are getting hit while reloading.

    ¡®But what kind of skill is bay charge? Suicidemando? Besides, my total mana right now is 50, and the skill consumption is 50, I can¡¯t even use it more than once!

    By chance, while reading the posts of other musketeers crying on the inte, I also thought that they might have been whining too much.

    And it¡¯s still a game. In fact, I anticipated that if I had a weak basic attack, I can still manage to adjust using skills.

    Of course, I did it in the assumption that the worst case scenario happened and I got the Musketeer as my job.

    I expected that there would be a skill to increase uracy to 100%, or to allow me to shoot a gun consecutively, even if the cooldown was a bit long. But this.¡¯

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡±

    ¡°What, that person?¡±

    ¡°Is that person crazy?¡±

    ¡°No!! This isn¡¯t it!!!¡±

    It¡¯s different from the frustration he had earlier. Now there is really no hope or anything. Leeha could not do anything anymore. He thought that he finally found a new direction for his life after getting out of his miserable day to day life. After the ident, his bright personality that was thrown away finally brightened up again. To make a lot of money!

    ¡®I, like other people, want to earn for my living expenses, and I thought that if I became a ranker, I could even earn money for the surgery! I thought I¡¯d finally shine!¡¯

    It was an empty dream. In just a day, my dream to be sessful in Middle Earth had been broken.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw a foreigner who changed into a Musketeer.¡±

    As Leeha screamed and made the users around the ss tower ufortable, he heard a new voice.

    ¡°Oh. Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you like changing to Musketeer so much?¡±

    The man wasughing so much at someone who was suffering, that it make his face red. However, Leeha did not get angry.

    His tone and timing as well as not being able to grasp the atmosphere, the man is obviously not a user.

    Above all, it is quite strange that a user can wear a luxurious chain mail made of thin chains in the beginner vige.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°He is someone who tests the potential of strangers that had recently changed to new a job.¡±

    ¡°Potential?¡±

    The man who is wearing a chain mail and a mustache smiled rxedly while looking at Leeha who was groaning while breathing.

    ¡°Recently, there has been aint that the beasts outside the castle have be ferocious. It would be nice if we coulde out in person, but the soldiers couldn¡¯t go out of the vige as we have not received a subjugation order? So, I am asking strangers who have gained new strength to exterminate them for us.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t refuse! It is also an opportunity to test your newly acquired strength. If you want a reward, I can give you some.¡±

    A window opened in front of Leeha.

    It wasn¡¯t just a simple exnation, but it was the first quest he encountered after he entered Middle Earth.

    [The ferocious rabbit hunting]

    Description: It is said that a ferocious rabbit appeared outside the gateway to Candle Castle.. Try to get rid of grotesque beings that eat crops and animals.

    Content: Rabbit leather (0 / 10)

    Reward: 10% intimacy for all NPCs in Candle Castle, 15% for Candle Castle Guards, 50 copper

    -Do you want to ept?

    Leeha softly pressed Yes. Most of the guards were still standing near the ss tower. In fact, it can be seen that it was in order to give the quest the second that users changed into a new job, like Leeha.

    ¡®Ha, failure is failure, there is no reason to reject the quest.¡¯

    ¡°Where should I go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see a gateway outside when you walk a little over there. And like a regr rabbit, the numbers of ferocious rabbit increase rapidly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll go and handle it¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    The man in the chain mail nodded and asked Leeha to shake hands. He hugged the musket and ramrod, and held his hand in an awkward posture.

    ¡®Let¡¯s do it. I have no choice but to do it.¡¯

    It need 3 months to create another character after deletion.

    It¡¯s like saying to quit the game. In fact, Leeha would not hesitate to delete his character if he did not startte, but it is different now.

    How can I find it?

    ¡®It¡¯s a gun, and it was my specialty anyway. If I get used to it, it will definitely be worth using.¡¯

    Leeha put the musket on his shoulder and stepped forward.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it have been fortunate if I had at least a shoulder strap?¡¯

    This also attracted the attention of users moving toward the south gate closest to where the ss tower was.

    ¡°Wow, what is that? It¡¯s a gun??¡±

    ¡°Ohhh! There is a man who has changed his job to Musketeer.¡±

    ¡°Amazing. Has anyone else done that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know there was a gun. Were you able to try it?¡±

    ¡°No. I threw it while loading. The crossbow had an uracy of 85%. What would I choose a musket for?¡±

    Two friends in a party. The voice of the users stabbed like daggers into Leeha¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Who doesn¡¯t know that. I know it too! Crossbow¡¯s range is 30m! They have 10m difference but the uracy is the deciding factor!¡¯

    50% uracy at 40m distance and 85% uracy at 30m distance. The difference in item description between Musket and Crossbow was enough to make users ignore the musket.

    The loading speed is also 7 times faster than that of a musket. The difference between 1 shot per minute and 7 shots per minute is huge.

    A musket has 1 shot per minute with 233 attack power and a crossbow has 7 shots per minute with 30-60 attack power.

    Even if a user using the crossbow is really unlucky and misses a single shot, and the rest of the shots all deal the lowest damage, it will still deal 180 damage in total.

    And if a user using a crossbow with medium luck, can deal 270 damage even when they only deal average damage, they can even deal 300 or more when the maximum damage is reached.

    On the contrary, when a musketeer is extremely lucky, he gets constant attack of 233, but what if Musketeer is unlucky? 0.

    A crossbow that deals 180 to 300 damage per minute and a musket that deals 0 to 233 damage per minute, isn¡¯t the difference between night and day?

    In other words, it means to give away the difference in attack power to get additional range of l0m.

    Leeha went to the south gate in a gloomy mood. As he walked a little further along the road past the guards guarding the gate, a green meadow emerged with the hills were already filled with people.

    ¡°Heavy Strike£¡¡±

    Chwiik-!

    Leeha was familiar with the skill that was used as it was taught at the training center, a red afterimage appeared on the tip of the sword and cut the rabbit.

    The realism, which is not like a game, is the same in battle.

    ¡®Whether it¡¯s cool or terrible to implement the internal organs. It looks great..¡¯

    Cut, stab, kick..

    The field is crowded with the spirit of the people and the cry of the rabbit.

    It¡¯s been 4 months since Middle Earth opened, but there are still many people in the beginner hunting ground.

    ¡®It¡¯s a problem to pick a job that¡¯s ruined in a game that¡¯s so crowded and worthwhile.

    I can¡¯t help it though.

    Comining now will not improve anything.. The only thing left now is go forward!¡¯

    Chwiik, chwiik.

    Leeha found his first target, a rabbit eating something on a sloping ground, about 35m away.

    ¡®If I consider the rabbit moving, I should shoot from this distance.¡¯

    His hands moved slowly, his heart started to beat instantly as thebat assistance system worked and guided Leeha¡¯s body.

    He supported the musket¡¯s butt with his thigh, opened the gunpowder te and put in a small amount of the packaged ck powder from the bag!

    ¡®Uhh, Chum! ¡®

    He put up a musket, poured the remaining amount of ck powder into the muzzle, and picked up a bullet of iron beads and inserted it in the muzzle.

    He put his mouth on the muzzle and blew in the wind once, and then he took the ramrod attached to the musket and put it in the muzzle. Kkuuk, Kkuuk.

    ¡®Faster!¡¯

    Of course, it didn¡¯t make it faster. After a minute, he finally lifted the musket.

    It is said that the shooting itself is based on thebat assistance system, but the stable posture is made by the user. Before shooting, Leeha knelt on one knee and sat down.

    With the expectation that the uracy rate will increase even a little.

    ¡®Shooting a living thing- no, this is not reality.¡¯

    The rabbit¡¯s ears were so realistic that it was pricking, and Leeha¡¯s movements changed, but he made up his mind again.

    ¡®This is a game and why do I y this game? Don¡¯t hesitate to shoot an animal.¡¯

    Taaang¡ª!

    The sound of artificial explosion rang out loud in the field where only the sound of people¡¯s cheers were heard.

    A stimting and amazing sound, that the users in the vicinity searched for the source of the sound to look.

    Leeha, who put down the musket that is releasing white smoke, looked at the rabbit.

    ¡®Did it hit? Looks like a blood spot¡­ ¡­ uh?¡¯

    There were bloodstains, but it was not the result of Leeha¡¯s gunshot. Then?

    ¡®Hmm? What? Is it the rabbit¡¯s bloodstain? W-what was it eating just now? Does this make sense?¡¯

    Leeha raised his body and opened his eyes, confused.

    Only then did he realize the situation. The rabbit was biting a struggling prey. Was it a mole or a rat? And Leeha saw it.

    That the carnivorous rabbit is staring at him with red eyes.

    ¡°Oh? Ohhhhh!¡±

    The rabbit 35m away. What was the reason the target looked so clear andrge in Leeha¡¯s eyes? The answer is simple. Because the target is big.

    The rabbit, who was probably bigger than a cat, started running with red eyes.

    ¡°Uwahh.¡±

    Reload, reload!

    I was fortunate to rely on thebat assistance system, but if it had been me, I would not have been able to pick up gunpowder or paper bags.

    Contrary to the panicking Leeha, his body slowly and leisurely took out the ck powder and put it in a te-and the long movements were resumed.

    1 minute reload time. The distance is only 35m.

    You can walk 35m even if you walk in a handstand for 1 minute. How long would the rabbit take? The monster rabbit whose eyes were red and was eating a mouse?

    Kkuiik-!

    ¡°Kyak¡±

    A cat-sized rabbit leaped forward and smashed its hind paws.

    The big feet that urately hit Leeha¡¯s chest that was just closing the gunpowder te!

    Ttok-! The moment his foot touched with the sound, he felt it.

    ¡®D,dad?¡¯

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 10

    Ch 10

    Leeha felt pain for a while, however as soon as he was able to control his thrown body, the rabbit was rushing again. It¡¯s a game, and it¡¯s not the time to be whining about why it hurts. Leeha¡¯s attack failed, and if he reloads, he will be beaten to death. What should a Musketeer do?

    Leeha picked up musket and ramrod and started running away. Turn back and went to the hill with many users. ¡°Help! Save me!¡±

    ¡°Kikkik, What is that guy doing?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t he catch the rabbit and he has to run away? You can even hunt it by using a knife.¡±

    ¡°Is he not a wizard? Why is he running with a staff? With just one beginner magic, the rabbit would die.¡±

    ¡°He must have used up his mana. Hopefully, we can see a person getting killed by a rabbit.¡±

    There are many other users around, but there was no user who wanted to run and help. Rather, they onlyughed with interested eyes.

    Besides, the 1.5m long old-fashioned gun was mistaken for a staff. How unpopr is a musketeer?

    ¡°If you get killed by a rabbit, the penalty will be the same, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the same. If it¡¯s before level 5, you won¡¯t be able to connect for 48 hours when you die.¡±

    ¡°Waaaahh!!!¡±

    Leeha ran and ran again. He was about to forget that his lower body is disabled in real life.

    He was out of breath, but he couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡®If I keep running, I can live. Even if we have simr stamina, it doesn¡¯t have something like the Runner¡¯s High skill, right?¡¯

    ording to Leeha¡¯s calction, he will have no problem running.

    However, Leeha heard something. Papat Papat. The rabbit¡¯s footsteps were getting louder and louder from behind and he is having a hard time breathing.

    Humans cannot run faster than rabbits.

    ¡°S-Save me! Save-.¡±

    As soon as the rabbit, who had been running, struck him on his back, his body, which had been running, was thrown and he rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Keheok. Kkeuk.¡±

    Two and a half turns with eleration added.

    Kkuik-! Kkui!

    ¡°Its cry is that of a cute rabbit¡¯s, but why is it so violent?¡±

    ¡°Puhahat, he rolled! Amazing. If you run away from a rabbit, the result will be like that.¡±

    ¡°Where do people who can¡¯t catch rabbits go level up?¡±

    ¡°They have to quit the game. Why did he choose a wizard when he couldn¡¯t cast properly?¡±

    Usersughed loudly once more.

    ¡°Keeu¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha, who was lying on the floor, stood up and raised his head.

    ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I couldn¡¯t even catch a rabbit.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t aim properly, and missed, and got hit by a rabbit and rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Does this make sense?¡±

    The fear that he felt from the rabbit in an instant turned into anger and embarrassment.

    The vision turned red. That was a sign that his HP was already decreased to 50%. Did I get hits twice?

    Since Leeha did not know the rabbit¡¯s normal attack power, he didn¡¯t know how to calcte the damage urately.

    The first hit in his chest was a critical hit. Critical hit.

    Additionally, he had just been hit on his back and rolled on the ground, causing more damage.

    Kkui! Kkui!

    The ferocious rabbit mmed its big feet on the ground and stared at the Leeha. A predator¡¯s attitude to kill Leeha with one final blow.

    Leeha got up from his seat while dusting off his body. Weirdly, the musket was held upside down.

    ¡°Hmm, yeah, there¡¯s now that tells you to just shoot.¡±

    Kkui! Kkyu! Kkyu?

    The rabbit ran toward Leeha.

    Leeha he faced the rabbit like a baseball yer looking for a homerun.

    Holding the barrel part, Leeha swung the musket.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    The rabbit¡¯s scream followed by a heavy thud. ¡°Kkuiii!!¡±

    The rabbit,nded on the ground, and stood up again.

    ¡°Come on, I struck it well. This guy. Let¡¯s see who wins!¡±

    Fighting against a rabbit. Leeha wielded his musket like a mace and the rabbit kicked while avoiding his attacks.

    A desperate do or die struggle. The sound of Leeha¡¯s violent way of hunting was heard and drew the attention of the surrounding users.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too savage.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to do that?¡±

    It is fine to cut a rabbit with a sword, but the image of Leeha swinging his musket on the rabbit like a club was brutal.

    ¡°Kuat! Got it! Got it! Haha, you damn rabbit!¡±

    When the rabbit¡¯s body finally turned gray, Leeha shouted, raising the musket into the sky.

    Leeha smiled, joyful for the sess of his first hunt.

    ¡°What is that guy. If you¡¯re like that while catching a rabbit, you¡¯ll likely to dance when you catch a fox.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make eye contact. We will be harmed for no reason.¡±

    ¡°But if you were going to hunt like that, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just use a mace? Why did you pick that if you were going to beat it to death anyway? I feel sorry for the rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Leave it alone. Nasty pussy.¡± People felt embarrassed for Leeha.

    Heavy Strike! Ha!

    Kkyui-kkyuit!

    Hearing the cries of rabbits as big as cat, Leeha turned his back to the hill and sat down.

    To recover HP, he had to take a break.

    The joy of sess in hunting quickly turned into embarrassment seeing a female user hunt the rabbit sessfully using three attacks without getting hurt.

    ¡®All I had to do was dodge, and I couldn¡¯t even do that. Am I supposed to get hit?¡¯

    The musket is a weapon where you are not able to move while loading and firing, and it is natural that the body guided by thebat assistance system will not move unless the user is willing to give up the attack.

    You can¡¯t move when you load it, and you can¡¯t use a musket when you move.

    ¡®Does this mean that I need to risk my life for one shot? If I can¡¯t hit, I¡¯m going to be knocked out and use a bay charge? Does this make sense? No, the mobs with high health won¡¯t die in one shot even if you hit them with the musket! Or is the main skill of the Musketeer job the bay charge?¡¯

    Compared to the rabbit¡¯s attack power-it¡¯s embarrassing to say this-it¡¯s very low, so it¡¯s a shame. If it¡¯s another beast or humanoid monster, it won¡¯t die in a single bay charge.

    Not a single gun kills, only bay charge¡­ ¡­ then?

    Leeha suddenly imagined holding a musket and hitting a dragon.

    Musketeer who crushes dragon scales with a butt!

    ¡®No. Think positively. Positively. You just ran well! I could do this much thanks to my running achievement.¡¯

    And first of all, didn¡¯t the hunt seed? Even though he showed something shameful.

    Leeha¡¯s personality which disappeared after the ident is gradually returning as he yed middle earth.

    As it was positive and cheerful

    Leeha opened his bag and checked his ¡®aplishment¡¯.

    . The rabbit¡¯s skin, which was so realistically embodied, protruded from the bag.

    It had soft rabbit hair, but the skin was damp and moist.

    ¡®How fortunate that I do not have to pick up the loot individually. Good, good. Positive, positive! I was told to get the rabbit skin, so I thought I had to peel the skin from the dead rabbit myself. I don¡¯t have to. The corpse of the rabbit became gray and disappeared, and the skin fell on the floor. If you had to cut it yourself, how long would it takeplete the quest by shaving the ws of unknown monsters and removing off the teeth?¡¯

    At that time, a whisper came from his cousin Kijeong.

    K: Hyung! Did you log back in?

    L: Kijeong! I got logged out for a while.

    For Leeha, his voice was the same as a beam of light.

    K: Does Middle Earth force log out? Hmm, what did you get with your job change anyway? Elementalist? Sorcerer? Warlock is good these days.

    L: ¡­¡­Musketeer.

    K: Musketeer? What is that?

    ¡®How should I answer Kijeong¡¯s question?¡¯

    It seems that he did not understand Leeha¡¯s words. Is it because he haven¡¯t heard it for too long. Or maybe it¡¯s something he¡¯s never heard of¡­ ¡­ .

    L: That¡­¡­You know, you shoot a gun.

    K: Gun? What? A gun? Ah! OMG!

    The surprised expression Kijeong unwittingly spit out was telling everything. And the conversation was cut off for a while because both of them knew well that they couldn¡¯t change the job they had already chosen.

    K: O-okay. I hope that job will improveter.

    L: What are you talking about. It doesn¡¯t mean it will get better. I hope it gets better?

    K: I-I-It¡¯s good because it¡¯s a gun.. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice?

    Kijeong¡¯s ent fluctuated up and down. As if someone is trying tofort you, but can¡¯t lie, it was simr to that.

    L: Kijeong, what should I do?

    K: Haa. It can¡¯t be helped because it has already been chosen. Still saying it¡¯s a gun? Wasn¡¯t hyung a sharpshooter or a sniper or something like that? Try turning off the autobat system once. In our guild, there¡¯s person who was 5th dan Kendo practitioner who became a hignder is really strong.

    L: What is a Hignder?

    K: It¡¯s two-handed sword user. Even when he is not have any special skills, he can attack like he is using one.

    L: Really?

    K: Yes. I also wrote that in the strategy book. It is better to choose a job that can make use of your specialty in the real world. So, hyung, even though you did not be a wizard ¡­ Ha- I think you can still do well in Middle Earth.

    ¡®That Hignder can win against anyone without using thebat assistance system? Did Kijeong sigh while while he was talking?¡¯

    At Kijeong¡¯s words, Leeha noticed some facts. He asked the Artificial Intelligence helper, but it repeated the same answer and didn¡¯t give any more hints, he got a rough feeling.

    ¡®And his strategy book. I didn¡¯t see it properly because it couldn¡¯t be called a strategy book anyway.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t even tell him that. No, even if he read it, he probably won¡¯t understand it properly. There¡¯s a difference between listening to an exnation and experiencing it firsthand.

    K: First, you need to practice. Show the sniper power!

    L: Right, ah! One more thing.

    K: What? Do you have any other questions?

    L: If you turn off thebat assistance system, will the preparation motion and the progression time of these things decrease?

    K: Yes. Of course. So, there is an advantage for those who have learned martial arts. Did you see that the incumbent mixed martial arts yer with a fighter ss and uses grappling skills on trolls! The user was using grappling skills continuously without any cooldown, and broke the troll¡¯s neck. It must have been an awesome scene to see.

    L: That¡¯s right. Thank God. All right, Kijeong. But when will you show your strength?

    K: Hmm?

    L: You said you will help me if I changed my job?

    Suddenly, the sound on my head stopped. He shouted loudly for helping me.

    K: Oh, hyung should get to level 10 first. I won¡¯t be able to help you anyway. You can do it step by step from the quest to catch the rabbit.

    L: Right.

    Leeha risked his life while catching the rabbit, but he didn¡¯t want to ask for help.

    K: I can¡¯t do it right now because I have to meet my friends. Get to level 10 first hyung!

    L: Okay, I¡¯ll level up quickly and follow you. Wait.

    Leeha stopped whispering to Kijeong. The moment he said a few words, his energy didn¡¯te back and instead felt a little depressed.

    Fighting with the rabbit will be difficult in the future, but that is the story with the battle assistance system.

    ¡®Yes, let¡¯s try it my way. I need to learn it with my body.¡¯

    Injury does not mean that knowledge is lost.

    ¡®Let¡¯s study one by one from the beginning¡¯

    Leeha, who was sitting, jumped up.

    He felt his HP and Stamina getting full.

 Chapter 11

    Ch 11

    ¡®Is it realistic? Yes, it¡¯s good. It is very realistic. I need to study. Which posture is the most stable? What is the speed of the bullet? What are the variables that could affect its trajectory? What about the wind? The distance? What is Musket¡¯s zero point configuration? Is it high or low? How far does it travel before that trajectory bends? In retrospect, I didn¡¯t know anything about the musket. I was just moaning andining while using the Combat Assistance System. Of course, how many people are willing to learn even after knowing this information.¡¯

    Leeha drank his remaining coffee. At Kijeong¡¯s words, Leeha felt that it¡¯s not hard to notice that you can turn off the Combat Assistance System and create an environment that is more favorable for you.

    Many people probably knew, and many have probably tried it with a sword, facing and cutting the enemy.

    Riding on a running horse, and shooting a bow while avoiding the enemy.

    Practicing how to move while casting magic, as well as moving and releasing mana ordingly.

    That¡¯s not something you can do with only just knowing.

    People know how to study well, how to make money, how to expand theirwork, and how to live the world right, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡®I am different. This is myst chance.¡¯

    Leeha was desperate. The feelings he has is different from others. If he were a wizard, he might have been ying hard and leveling up in the game right now.

    Unfortunately, he¡¯s a musketeer.

    It¡¯s a job that most Middle Earth users avoid, there was no method. He can¡¯t turn the time back.

    Leeha searched the avable data on the Musket and recorded it into a spreadsheet.

    The velocity of actual muskets is around 700s, the approximate measurement and mass of the bullets are simr in game.

    The approximate ballistic coefficient and kic energy by distance ording to the velocity are summarized into several values and put into one table.

    ¡®The musket¡¯s bullet has a parabolic trajectory, it¡¯s longest range is greater than a bow. If I could turn off thebat assistance system, I could get more distance. In the end, uracy is the problem.¡¯

    The ferocious rabbit ran 35m in no time, but if it¡¯s 350m, the story would be different.

    Of course, it is a different problem altogether, stretching 35m to 350m, and it¡¯s also a problem if the ferocious rabbit can run 350m in one minute.

    In the end, it¡¯s the difference between taking another shot or not.

    ¡®Because of that, that one shot is important to a Musketeer. If I can figure out what range I can maintain the attack power in the game, it will certainly be possible to have longer range than the 40m specification.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­

    Leeha looked at the old-fashioned monitor. In his military days, he had mastered writing and arranging reports, and the tables in the monitor are arranged nicely, but the numbers disyed representing various values is enough to make people dizzy.

    ¡®Well I roughly know the values, but I shouldn¡¯t rely on theputer¡¯s calction to produce the perfect results. I have to replicate the expected results, experiment in the game, correct the errors and recalcte, and experiment again in the game. If you think that¡¯s the end, it¡¯s not.

    There¡¯s also picking up the most effective range and hitting targets at that effective range. This is a different problem than simply analyzing the Musket.

    ¡®Should I sell steel wire? No, can I sell it? Even if I sell it, I have to get a new bullet. Because I can¡¯t use the steel wires with the current bead-like bullets. I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it right away:

    The musket used by Leeha in Middle Earth does not have steel wire. The uracy of a gun with a steel wire and a gun without a steel wire is difficult to say in terms of numbers.

    Maybe ten times? No, a hundred times?

    However, rather than modifying a firearm, it is more important to adapt to the existing gun.

    ¡®I thought it was awful back then, but as I read, the 50% hit rate and 1 minute reload time appears to be a huge help to users. Can ordinary people urately shoot at 20m?¡¯

    The bullets are not pointed, but round like iron beads.

    Therefore, even if the correct value is calcted and aimed properly, there are many possibilities of it turning in an unexpected direction.

    Compared to modern rifles, muskets were firearms with many points that has to be supplemented.

    ¡®Whoo, isn¡¯t this really the best configuration?¡¯

    He heard the crying of the door hinge and my mother¡¯s cautious voice.

    ¡°Son, are you studying? Why are you so zealous all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Ah, no. That¡­¡­

    ¡°Do it while eating fruit. I should have bought it earlier if I knew you would get better like this as soon as machine came. Right?

    ¡°Haha. Right.¡±

    ¡°Next time, tell Kijeong toe when I get home from work. We should thank him by cooking meat.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mother smiled warmly.

    After the ident, he did not get out of the house and onlyid in bed all the time.

    But now, he is studying and looking forward to something with a bright expression.

    Just one day, no, half a day. The change happened in just a few hours, and the difference is likeparing night and day.

    ¡°Sleep early. Drinking coffee and studying untilte at night is not good for your body..¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can sleep first mom.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to sleep to go to work in the morning. Wake me up when you want to lie down. I¡¯lly you down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Please have a good rest.¡±

    Leeha clenched his teeth at his mother¡¯s words.

    Defeating monster by bludgeoning? Such thoughts should be removed right away. I need to quickly identify the characteristics of musket in order to help in the house using Middle Earth as a source of ie.

    I can¡¯t be my mother¡¯s burden forever.

    ¡®Besides, I need to make sure that my ie is guaranteed.¡¯

    Leeha opened a new Inte window.

    [Buy] Buy 3 gold for W300,000

    [Sell] 50 Gold Farm / Can be be split to 10 gold per transaction for W 1,200,000]

    [Purchase] Buying 80 silver for W85,000.

    [Sell ¨C Transaction Completed] Sold : Ring of Health + 7 / W5,500,000]

    Each time the refresh button is hit, new transactions are being updated.

    The trading in Middle Earth is simr to trading in reality.

    ¡®The Korean site alone receives 30,000 items a day, along with countless currency trades.¡¯

    The cost of gold 100 US Dor per gold, and between 100,000 to 120,000 Korean Won per gold.

    ¡®In other words, if I can earn 20,000 gold, I will be able to operate consistently.¡¯

    Of course, the price of gold in Middle Earth is twice the price of real gold, meaning, 20,000 Middle Earth gold is a whopping 3,750grams of real gold. It¡¯s a ridiculous amount of money.

    ¡°The data is enough, and now the only thing left is running the simtion.¡±

    After that, Leeha continued to study for a long time. He the apple that his mom gave him and only stopped until rubbing his eyes cannot remove his fatigue.

    And when the sun rose.

    Taaang¡ª-!

    Gunpowder smoke spread along with gunfire.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a surprise. Isn¡¯t that a gunshot?¡±

    ¡°Was there a gun in Middle Earth?¡± A man with a sword and a man with a bow stopped hunting rabbits and looked at one user.. The man was shooting into the air.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡±

    The user, who was muttering alone, rummaged through his bag and then fiddled with his gun again.

    ¡°Is he using magic on the gun?¡±

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s loading..¡±

    ¡°So long?¡±

    While speaking, an arrow shot by the man with a bow was urately inserted into the rabbit. Kkuik-! The rabbit¡¯s body turned over with a sound and gradually turned gray.

    He put the rabbit skin and meat into his bag, and by the time he finished, another gunshot rang again. Taaang!, They heard a loud gunshot once again.

    ¡°I guess guess he needs to reload. Crazy. I can never use such a weapon.

    ¡°He has an amazing patience. Kukeuk. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Despite such ridicule, the man with the gun, Ha Leeha, was looking at the bullets without worrying about it.

    Based on the results calctedst night, it would have been difficult for others to understand how he was directly experimenting in Middle Earth.

    He wasn¡¯t even shooting a rabbit, he was just pointing the muzzle up slightly.

    In other words, they didn¡¯t know that the muzzle pointed in the air was aiming for a tree in the distance.

    Leeha went through his bag and touched the gunpowder wrapped in paper. I have already used 27 of the 50 I received while changing my job.

    ¡°There are twenty-three left. I missed once and cancelled while reloading once yesterday, so the number is correct¡­¡­

    Leeha scratched his head

    I counted and shot a lot, but what¡¯s the oue?

    ¡°Character window..¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 1 (10%)

    Title: None / Achievement: 2

    HP: 160 / MP: 50

    Stats:

    Strength 13(+3),

    Agility 13(+3),

    Intelligence 12(+2),

    Constitution 13(+3),

    Mind 10

    ¡®The highest level is 200, three months after the game opened. I¡¯ll be chasing that in a month and a half..¡¯

    Leeha looked around as he cleared his breath.

    The people who hunted here yesterday were now out of sight, and although it was umon, other people were hunting in the same ce.

    And, in the middle, a rabbit appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s not perfect yet, but I can¡¯t waste any more gunpowder.¡¯

    The first is distance calction.

    It is a little closer than the distance to the trees shot so far.

    ¡°Huuu¡­¡­

    Leeha¡¯s hand moved quickly after inhaling. After the distance calction isplete, is the bullet trajectory calction. Take out the ck powder wrapped in paper and open the powder te.

    The half of the gunpowder Leeha had taken in the bag was poured into the powder te.

    And with practiced movements, Leeha¡¯s hands carefully poured the remaining gunpowder through the muzzle.

    Afterpleting the preparation, he inserted the bullet into the muzzle and pushed it with the ramrod.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Leeha raised the musket and pulled up some grass.

    He lightly scattered it into the air to check the movement of the wind. The scattered grass did not move too much while falling.

    ¡®There¡¯s little wind movement.¡¯

    Leeha naturallyid on the ground.

    In order to secure the stability of the musket. Leeha had already done this pose a hundred time, or maybe a thousand times before.

    Leeha maintained an unshakable shoulder while in shooting and looked at the Under the prone shooting posture, the concrete itself, while maintaining an unshakable shoulder, looked at the scope.

    The scope and sight match, but the line of sight is not in contact with the target.

    ¡®Taking into ount gravity and wind¡­¡­

    Finally, calcting the effect of external variables on the trajectory.

    What effect can the variables have when the bullet flies the distance from the shooter to the target?

    Leeha¡¯s muzzle is pointing upwards, slightly off target. The difference between rifle and musket must also be considered.

    Kkui-?

    The presence of hostility,

    ¡®The moment the rabbit noticed that something was wrong and someone is aiming at it.¡¯ it looked at Leeha!

    ¡ª!

    The time it took the bullet to reach the rabbit that is 130m away from Leeha is 0.4s.

    ¡®Did it hit?¡¯

    The rabbit¡¯s eyes were on Leeha. But that¡¯s all.

    Red eyes, swollen thighs.

    The rabbit began to look at Leeha, who threatened it.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ ¡­ Again.¡±

    Leeha was prepared to lift his musket upside down when the shot missed. He was prepared to add another blood spot on the musket¡¯s butt.

    The musket¡¯s butt still has the blood of the rabbit that Leeha had previously killed through bludgeoning.

    ¡®Please, Please this time!¡¯

    His index finger moved.

    Taaang¡ª!

    By the time the gunshots ended, he got up. With a joyful expression.

    ¡®Yes, finally! Yes!¡¯

    He was 110m away, but Leeha could see. No, he could feel it the moment he shot. The helpbat assistance system was turned off, but the sensation of pulling the trigger countless times since childhood made him predict the oue.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 12

    Ch 12

    Chapter 12

    ¡®Shit, I got lucky this time. I thought I was going to fight with the butt again.¡¯

    It¡¯s good enough to have 50% chance to hit at 110m distance.

    My career as a sniper in the army has finallye to light. Like shooting a congrattory gun for the first hunt with a musket, Babam!! Even sound effects rang.

    ¡®This sound¡­¡­? surely?¡¯

    Leeha heard a familiar sound. In an instant, a window popped up, making Leeha¡¯s vision dizzy.

    [Achievement: I was blown away to the past (F-)] Congrattions! You seeded a long ranged attack without using the Combat Assistance System! Did you shoot some outside?

    Effect: Agility +1

    [Achievement: Omae wa Mou Shindeiru (C-)]

    Congrattions! There are no weapons that can counterattack outside 100m. Don¡¯t blindly shoot, because the enemy is already dead.

    Effect: Strength +3, Agility +7

    You are the third to achieve¡´Omae wa Mou Shindeiru ¡µ

    The first three users to get this achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Honor. The effect will be increased to 200%. Effect: Strength +6, Agility +14

    ¡°OMG! What is this? Character window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 1 (30%)

    Title: None / Achievement: 4

    HP: 160 / MP: 50

    Stat:

    Strength 22(+12),

    Agility 35(+25),

    Intelligence 12(+2),

    Constitution 13(+3),

    Mind 10

    Two achievements added at once.

    Additionally, the words that made Leeha¡¯s wide open, Hall of Fame?

    ¡°200% increase in effect.¡±

    The importance of additional stats has already been confirmed through the trading site. One ring that raised the stamina by 7 points is sold for about 5.5 million won.

    Above all, users only get 5 points per level up.

    In addition, there are bonus points on certain level thresholds in addition to the original 5 points per level.

    For example, every 10 levels, the additional stat given is 5 points, and when reaching level 100, 20 bonus points are given.

    In other words, if a level 1 user achieves level 100, the total number of stat points ording to level up is 570.

    Of course, there are additional ways to get stats, but at least that is the standard overall stats.

    But what about Leeha¡¯s stats now? The calction can be done in an instant.

    ¡¯42 points earned only from achievements? This isn¡¯t just a simple help anymore! It¡¯s just like I leveled up eight times, right?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s mouth widened from side to side. No matter how much he controlled it, he couldn¡¯t prevent himself fromughing.

    ¡®In other words, awesome, amazing. It¡¯s extremely difficult to gain 10 stats from a single achievement! But I think I deserve it.¡¯ As stated in the description, and ording to the item specifications currently revealed in Middle Earth, there is no weapon that can attack from outside 100m.

    To make it sessful, you have to turn off thebat assistance system and use a ranged weapon with a fairly long range.

    Naturally, the difficulty level is not normal. He is the third person to achieve it.

    ¡®No. It¡¯s okay though. It¡¯s good enough.¡¯

    100 million cumtive subscribers after 4 months of opening. It would be top impossible to get into the top three in any achievement of such a game unless it was someone who yed the game as soon as it started.

    In other words, it can be assumed that no one has ever seeded in such an attack from a distance.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­. thinking about it¡­¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t those who started early in the game get this enormous benefit? It is a little regrettable. Nevertheless, I couldn¡¯t stop theughtering out.

    ¡°Huhu, heuheuheu.¡±

    Leeha took stepped forward to get the rabbit skin.

    After a step, he had the urge to respond to the ridicules he got before.

    ¡°You can catch a rabbit just by cutting it? Yes, cut away. I will go my way..¡±

    After taking the rabbit skin, he looked around immediately.

    The rabbits are spread out. Leeha looked at the corner where the yers who ran, knives, avoided kicking, and shouted magic spells.

    Now that he experienced the feeling of shooting at 110m distance, the next step is easy.

    Anyway, now that he had the feel for it, he is confident at hitting targets within 40m without the help of thebat assistance system, as well as targets between about 90m and 120m, he is able to manage as long as he get the same feeling as before.

    Leeha took out the ck powder wrapped in paper and opened the powder te. He calmed his mind and, afterpleting a series of actions necessary for loading, he blew the gunpowder into the muzzle.

    ¡°7 in front. Iy down to eat rice cakes, no, Iy down and shoot.¡±

    This guy is only 90m away. He searched for the feeling he got earlier.

    Taaang¡ª-!

    It takes 0.3 seconds for the bullet to reach the rabbit that is 90m away from Leeha.

    Leeha knew that it would hit as he felt the simr sensation earlier.

    ¡°Haa. I need to practice increasing the uracy rate for a while.¡±

    The sigh he did now was different from the sigh he did earlier.

    Leeha got up and held the musket upside down. Will the butt break?

    ¡®Thest one.£¬

    Leeha¡¯s fingertip pulled the trigger.

    The users around are now familiar to gunshots that they are no longer surprised by the sound. A rabbit 60m away flipped over with one of its feet twitching.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    This resulted in three sessive shots at the edge of 60m.

    ¡®I can now hit all target within 50m, miss one out of five beyond that and I have 50% uracy at 100m. It¡¯s good enough just to get the 40m limit of the item.¡¯

    A white light surrounded Leeha. It is as if a white curtain was covered around him.

    ¡°Oh? Oh?¡±

    Unlike Leeha, who was surprised, people around himughed.

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Congrattions. You leveled up.¡±

    ¡°You used to bludgeon the rabbits to death, right? Kek, your gun skills have improved a lot. You should have used it earlier.¡±

    ¡°Whoa is that a level up? I still have to catch three more.¡± As it is difficult to level up, did the add a visual effect to it?

    The white light surrounding Leeha like a living film, became more and more intense, and then paat-! The light scattered.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    There aren¡¯t many people whough at themselves when they receive the evaluation for not being able to hit urately using a gun.

    Congratting his level up with curious eyes and pping hands, Leeha cried without even noticing. There seemed to be something like a teasing in the middle, butpared to being looked down, it felt more like being teased.

    ¡°Thank you, Thank you.¡± The congratting people also wanted to level up and after congratting for a while focused on leveling again. Leeha quietly opened the character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 2 (0%)

    Title: None / Achievement: 4

    HP: 170 / MP: 55

    Stat: Strength 22(+12),

    Agility 35(+25),

    Intelligence 12(+2),

    Constitution 13(+3),

    Mind 10

    Points Remaining: 5

    ¡®Um, where do I invest my points?¡¯

    It is not possible to know which stats have exactly what effect. What if investing in agility only works for attacks usingbat assistance systems?

    It would have no effect on Leeha who had no choice but to fight with thebat assistance system turned off.

    ¡®Of course not. Let¡¯s save it first. I can ask Kijeong more of this and post it after doing more research. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡¯

    It is also true that the stats are not low thanks to the tremendous bonus of achievements. Leeha looked at the number 2 next to the level, smiled once, and closed the character window.

    ¡°Oops, leather!¡±

    It is still too early to be impressed. Leeha ran towards the far away rabbit¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Hunting for the tenth rabbit is over, and the tenth leather is obtained. Afterwards, he put leather in his bag and headed for the vige.

    After he stepped towards the vige, a light suddenly appeared and something came out.

    ¡°Wha!¡±

    It¡¯s a rabbit.

    ¡®So they appear like this. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen them regenerate.¡¯

    It was his first time seeing how mobs appear out of thin air, but he felt sadder that surprised upon seeing the rabbit.

    Wouldn¡¯t it have been so violent if I had suffered so hard while catching a rabbit?

    ¡°Right. This guy. Thank you for the experience.¡±

    Kkui?

    Leeha held his musket upside down. Anyway, it¡¯s better to raise your experience whenever you can.

    ¡°Kriyaaah£¡¡±

    KKyu! Kkui!

    The rabbit¡¯s eyes turn red as soon as it got attacked. However, it couldn¡¯t resist the attack power of the musket being weilded by Leeha or, precisely, the musket¡¯s butt.

    It only took 3 attacks to kill the rabbit. The level 2 Leeha needed only 3 attacks in order to kill the rabbit the the musket¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Heuheu£¬I needed to run before when I see a rabbit. Thanks for the experience. ¨C No, wait.¡±

    He suddenly had a strange idea.

    With thebat aid system switched off, it currently takes about two minutes to load the musket himself. This was already shortened by practicing extensively.

    1¡­¡­That is, 2 minutes for loading. If the target is about 100m, away it will take another minute to go to collect items. 3 minutes per head.¡¯

    But now?

    ¡®8 seconds to hunt. Even though the item didn¡¯te out, you can pick it up immediately. It only take 10 seconds per rabbit¡¯

    3 minutes versus 10 seconds.

    The same experience and time spent trying to get the same item.

    He couldn¡¯t help getting sad.

    ¡®Am I musketeer?¡¯

    His steps toward Candle Castle suddenly felt heavier.

    ¡°Questpleted.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So, was the ferocious rabbit worth dealing with?¡±

    ¡°It is stronger than I thought, but it is only a rabbit.¡±

    Leeha smiled, forcibly ignoring the past when he had a blood fight with the rabbit. The NPC in the chain mail asked Lee Ha with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°So where is the evidence?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ Ah, Leather. It doesn¡¯t end with only a conversation.

    Once you havepleted the quest, you should show proof of that. Leeha took out ten rabbit skins that were piled up in a bag.

    ¡°Hana, dol, set¡­¡­ yol gae. That¡¯s perfect. Thank you, stranger! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ha Leeha¡±

    ¡°It was a great help to the Candle Castle Police Force, Ha Leeha.. Me, and the guards hank you in the name of Candle Castle.¡±

    [You havepleted the ferocious rabbit hunting quest.]

    [In the Candle Castle, all NPCs and shops increase by 10%.]

    [Intimacy with the Candle Castle Guards is increased by 15%.]

    ¡°Here is your reward.¡±

    Substantial quest rewards were handed over to theughing Leeha. Is it really necessary to give the item before getting the reward, can¡¯t we just trade directly?

    [Acquired 50 copper..]

    ¡°Only 19,999 gold 99 silver 50 copper left.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stop hisughter as he grabbed a pocket of coins into his bag.

    A long and difficult journey up to 20,000 gold.

    Finally, the first step was taken. It was a ridiculously small amountpared to the target amount, but the joy was indescribably great.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want rabbit meat? Give me other jobs¡­

    ¡°Nice to be motivated! But the work of our police force is quite dangerous. Even considering the safety of Ha Leeha-kun, I can¡¯t leave you with an unreasonable task. If it¡¯s rabbit meat, the restaurant in the central fountain square will buy it. They alwaysck meat.¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Leeha realized immediately.

    There is a level limit in the Guard quest. However, the difference is that the tone is a little softer than before. Was it because intimacy increased?

    ¡°Okay. Can Ie back at level 5 or so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what level the strangers are talking about, but that should be enough..¡±

    ¡°Thank you, toon leader Jiart.¡±

    ¡°Yes, see you again.¡±

    At Leeha words, the Guard Captain Jiart nodded.

    Even in one of the gestures of giving and receiving greetings like this, Leeha felt that the intimacy was rising.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 13

    Ch 13

    Chapter 13

    ¡°Fountain, Fountain, Fountain za.¡± Musket¡¯s strap on his shoulders danced.

    Leeha can¡¯t remember a single time he was flustered while carrying a gun.

    Every time he took a step, gunstock tapped the back of Leeha¡¯s knees.

    Leeha walked with a sense of rhythm and looked around.

    ¡°Recruiting party members for wolf hunt! Level 9! We have a tank and a healer! We only need one dealer left then we can go!¡±

    ¡°Looking for party members for Golden Eagle Nest Quest, let¡¯s go together~ Tankers, especially wee.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s looking for a wizard. I¡¯m a level 5 wizard looking for a party. I¡¯m looking for a party that can y until level 10~ I n to y all day!¡±

    The noise became louder as he approached the central square.

    The shouts of users searching a party and bargain to exchange items from the hunting ground. All of this was enjoyable to Leeha.

    ¡®Kijeong said that this isn¡¯t the only beginner vige, yet there are still so many people. That¡¯s good.¡¯

    This means that it still isn¡¯t toote to start and grow. It is a fact that the worse the game is, the fewer the new users are.

    ¡°Huh huh huh!¡±

    ¡°Huup.¡±

    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared next to the fountain while screaming. Raising his arms and covering his head as if to protect himself from falling.

    ¡®Did I do that too?¡¯

    Leeha still remember the feeling of ¡°falling¡± into Middle Earth. Leeha felt proud when he saw the middle-aged man looking around with round eyes.

    And finally, the restaurant the Guard Captain told him caught his eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s here.¡¯

    A shopping street that always runs along the intersection of the central square. With the ovepping knife and fork that seems to bemon all over the world.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ommomo! Wee, to the ¡®Holy Grill¡¯. Are you alone?¡±

    By Middle Earth¡¯s standard, it was already the end of the day, and there were quite a few people in the restaurant that were either users or NPCs.

    Eating in the game? It¡¯s fun too. Also, didn¡¯t Kijeong talk about energy or hunger?

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯te to eat.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I came to sell rabbit meat.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! That¡¯s great, I¡¯m still in need of rabbit meat. The most famous thing on our grill is the rabbit sauce. Customers always look for it. Ohonghong, good. Come this way.¡±

    Following Madam, Leeha passed through the hall and entered the kitchen.

    ¡®There are a lot of people.¡¯

    On the way, orders were pouring in asking for beer or adding two servings of meat.

    ¡°Are there many strangers eating here?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Some eat here, and some order take outs. You need to eat in order to have strength. It¡¯s also helpful for recovery, and it¡¯s a great help.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Should I eat here too? Fortunately, there are no signs of hunger right now.

    ¡°Chef! There is someone who came to sell meat, can you look at the meat quality?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madame.¡±

    A thick voice with each step, it¡¯s like the kitchen is trembling.

    Kueung, kueung, and a person approached. No, it is not a person.

    No matter how tall they are, wouldn¡¯t it be scary to call someone who appears to be around 2m50m a person?

    Even more so when the knife they are holding appears to be heavier than Leeha.

    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡­

    ¡°Oheungheung, is it the first time you see a Giant?¡±

    I saw it when I first chose a race, but was it this big?

    Right, I saw in the description. 2.5m. But seeing the description and seeing the real thing is apletely different story.

    ¡°Take out the meat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, yes. Here.¡±

    Leeha became humble without even noticing. He opened his bag within 30 seconds, it would be amazing if he could reload the musket that fast.

    ¡°Hmm. The meat brought by stranger¡¯s spoil quickly. The bone on the side of the eyebrow bulged out.¡± The giant inspected the rabbit meat.

    ¡°I-is that so? I tried to shoot only the head¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ This is good. I couldn¡¯t use the meat brought by the other strangers. Madam, this is very good.¡± The giant looked satisfied. And Leeha, who imagined what expression he would have had if he was not satisfied, trembled for a moment.

    ¡°Kiyomi, how much do you think I should pay him?¡±

    ¡°They are all about the same size. 7 copper per head will be nice.¡±

    ¡°Omomo, isn¡¯t that a lot?¡±

    I wanted to say, ¡®It¡¯s too cheap!¡¯, but because of the name of the giant Madam said, I stopped myself.

    What, what? Kiyomi?

    ¡®Hmm, Cute? If the height is about 3m, then if the body is proportional then. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cute size.¡¯

    Keuheum, Keuheum. Leeha coughed and cleared his throat.. That must be huge.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do it if Kiyomi says that. I¡¯ll give you 7 coppers each. There are six, so a total of 42 copper.¡±

    ¡°Please call me Kiyo-Mifgar, Madam.¡±

    ¡°I like Kiyomi better? Ohonghong,e here, stranger.¡±

    The Giant roared in a small voice, then went back to grooming the meat.

    Madam went back to the counter with Leeha. As she handed the coin, her eyes shone.

    ¡°By the way, if you are bringing such high-quality meat¡­ ¡­ Could you help us with this?¡±

    ¡°Work? What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a job to get meat for the restaurant, what do you think?¡±

    [Support for the development of a new menu for the Holy Grill-1]

    Description: Madam Lou fell in love with the rabbit meat you brought. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this person be able to get ck-haired rabbit meat?¡¯ She needs you for her ambition to create the best Middle Earth meat restaurant!

    Content: Non-perishable rabbit meat (0 / 5), ck-haired rabbit meat (0 / 1)

    Reward: 1 Madame Lou special lunch box using a new recipe.

    -Do you ept it?

    ¡®Hmm? What is the reward.¡¯

    Leeha also love meat, but should he ept a quest to gather meat in order to eat meat in game? However, Leeha focused on something else that was written in the window and the smiling eyes of Madame Lou.

    Cooperation-1.

    ¡®Linked quest?¡¯

    There might be a linked quest after finishing this one, I would need to hunt rabbits to level up anyway, so it won¡¯t hurt to try.

    ¡°What is unbroken rabbit meat?¡±

    ¡°It just needs to be of the same quality as what you¡¯ve got now.¡±

    Five. It¡¯s not difficult. I just need to kill the rabbits instantly by shooting them in the head. Gunpowder and ammunition can be obtained at any time.

    ¡°So what about ck-haired rabbit meat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can get it. It is said that among the ferocious rabbits, there is one with poisonous ck fur. The taste of its meat is popr in the capital, but you should try it to know. It¡¯s stronger and bigger than normal rabbits, and it is hard to find.¡±

    Madame Lou sighed and exhaled.

    Leeha¡¯s eyebrows twitched at what he heard. He learned of it¡¯s information in themunity.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it like a boss? No, they said that the boss monster of Candle Castle is like a bird. What is the rabbit?¡¯

    Monsters that appear only when special conditions are met.

    It refers to a monster that does not appear in the ce where normal monsters appear, but appears only depending on the situation. ording tomunity information, it was very difficult to find.

    ¡°Do you know where I could find it? I want to get it, but I can¡¯t catch it unless I know where ites out.¡±

    ¡°Omomo? Of course I know! I know how to lure it out. However, I can¡¯t give any information to strangers who might spoil the meat. Oheungheung.¡± Madame Lou¡¯s eyes looked like a half moon..

    ¡°How can I get the meat if I don¡¯t know how to find it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a stranger who is stupid enough to have to ask about that~.¡±

    ¡°I am just making sure. Okay, I will do it. I will get a good quality meat and I¡¯m getting it right away.¡±

    Leeha pressed the yes button. Madame Lou¡¯s facial expression changed, and she handed a small pouch of leather to Leeha.

    ¡°If you go straight through the south gate, you will see a forest. If you hang this pouch on a tree, you¡¯ll find the guy who its smell. Don¡¯t miss the chance. Oh, it onlyes out on the moonlit night. Oheungheung.¡±

    Pouch? He epted a pouch that smelled strangely nasty.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you know what happens if you try to cheat with weird meat, right? Our chef hates people who y around with food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he does. Probably.¡±

    It¡¯s terrible to imagine that a knife thrown at you.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you to get back as soon as possible. Is. that. Clear.¡±

    Leeha smiled awkwardly and came out of the holy grill.

    50 copper, which was the first reward, and 42 copper, obtained by selling rabbit meat. It was a smooth start.

    That was what Leeha thought before entering the general store.

    ¡°No way! Why is it so expensive!!!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t buy it. We don¡¯t have a lot of stocks.¡±

    A half bald old man with one eyed sses sat down on the sofa, with a dismissive attitude towards Leeha.

    Leeha didn¡¯t see any customers in the first ce.

    ¡°Uncle- No, teacher, boss! If ck powder and iron ball ammunition are so expensive, how are the musketeers in thisnd living?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, uhm. That¡¯s why there aren¡¯t many musket tiers in thisnd.¡±

    ¡°This-¡±

    That makes sense.

    ¡°No matter how much you want to profit, you should still be humane.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ¡°humane¡±?¡±

    ¡°Kkeuk¡±

    How can an NPC say something like this?

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who caught the ferocious rabbit at the request of the police chief. To be more helpful to Candle Castle! May I ask for a discount?¡±

    ¡°How many times do you think I¡¯ve heard it so far?¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­

    Leeha¡¯s head fellpletely.

    What kind of game have such a high level Artificial Intelligence? Without taking a step back, he refutes Leeha¡¯s statement, with valid arguments.

    Now Leeha is getting pushed around by an NPC.

    10 copper for 1 bag of ck powder, 3 copper for 1 iron ball bullet.

    Leeha burnt his 92 copper by buying 7 bags of gunpowder and seven bullets. Then exactly 1 copper remains.

    ¡®What about quality rabbit meat? You can¡¯t buy a bag of gunpowder, right?¡¯

    He can sell a rabbit for 7 coppers each, so he couldn¡¯t buy a gunpowder with a single rabbit, and if he bought 2 iron ball bullets, there¡¯s only 1 copper left. Should this be epted as a Musketeer¡¯s fate?

    Or are users who shoot bows simr?

    ¡®Because the attack is fast, they will use more. Musketeer would be better. Please! Let¡¯s think about it like this.¡¯ That was his onlyfort, when gunpowder and bullets used to check the musket¡¯s performance pass like a dream.

    The owner of the general store opened his mouth again.

    ¡°It is not ordinary gunpowder.. As you may have noticed when you were using the musket, the technique of processing the gunpowder like granules is only used in our Kingdom of Fibiel and the Kingdom of Minis. If it were in another country, it would still be using powdery powder. If you handle it incorrectly, it will explode, or if it gets wet, you can¡¯t shoot it properly. You don¡¯t want your musket to explode, right?¡±

    Leeha at least knew the names and locations of countries revealed in Middle Earth, so he could understand what he was being told.

    Candle Castle belongs to Fibiel, a powerhouse in the center of the continent. And Minis, who developed national power based on the wide grasnd.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, but do you even sell the powder form?¡±

    ¡°Tsktsk, we don¡¯t sell it here. Who will sell something so dangerous? Maybe ignorant guys from Kraven sell them in the store.¡±

    Kraven, a maritime powerhouse, is fighting with Fibiel and is in alliance with Minis.

    Leeha could tell without having to rummage through his bag.

    The remaining 14 bags of ck powder, 14 iron ball bullets. Rabbit meat is only 7 coppers per piece, and it is not always avable, so it cannot be maintained if he only hunt rabbits.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 14

    Ch 14

    ¡®I need to hunt something stronger. Something more expensive. At least something worth more than 13 copper or more. No, let¡¯s wait for a while. To do Madame Lou¡¯s quest, I shouldn¡¯t be hitting it with a musket¡¯s butt. Inevitably, I have to save 5 shots for the rabbits.¡¯

    The quality of the meat is the best when the rabbit is hit in the head and gets instakilled, so it is out of the question to kill the rabbits by bludgeoning it to death.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it, Kiyomi, no, the Giant. gulp. I have to stop such a situation. Anyway, I could see the following by stopping by the general store. The reason why musketeer, which is not so popr, is bing less popr. Maybe it¡¯s because you can¡¯t cross this hurdle.¡¯

    ¡°Please. 7 each. Here is 91 copper.¡±

    Chalkchak, Chalkchak. Leeha¡¯s coins were stacked on the counter.

    9 stacks of 10 and a coin next to it. Only then did the general store owner, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up.

    He quickly put the bread he was eating in his mouth and smiled brightly.

    ¡°Thank you sir. If you have any good items, pleasee to our store.¡±

    Heol! Is this the merchant NPC that wasn¡¯t hospitable and screaming a while ago? Leeha was embarrassed, but quietly took the 7 sets and put them in his bag. Now he can shoot a total of 21 shots.

    Leeha, who was stepping out the door, turned his head. He wondered if there was a quest here, too, so he tried talking first. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you ever need a hand?¡±

    However, only one corner of the owner with a one-eyed sses¡¯ mouth rose. ¡°I do not know. If you buy 7 gunpowder, I will tell you. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    Leeha left the grocery store with his teeth clenched. Damn it, I¡¯ll have to wait and see.

    ¡°Only 1 copper left?¡±

    The joy he had, thinking that he had stepped closer to 20,000 gold disappeared. Rather than being happy, if being a musketeer is such a costly job, how can I save money?

    ¡®I should have chosem something like a wizard too. You don¡¯t need money when you cast magic!¡¯

    No matter how much he regrets, it¡¯s already toote. Leeha turned his head with tears. Still, he is notpletely without ie. Leeha was able to get a hint from the general store owner¡¯s words.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t there a separate condition for giving quests? The Guard Captain saw my level and gave me a quest. It¡¯s the power of strangers, so what can he do? And in the restaurant? Madame Lou gave me a quest based on the quality of the meat.¡¯

    Kiyomi, no, getting the Giant to judge that the flesh is of good quality may be the prerequisite for receiving the quest from Madame Lou.

    It makes sense to see meat at a meat restaurant and give quests. And what about the general store?

    ¡®Money? It was like it was difficult to tell the people who only bought 7 gunpowder. What if I bought 10 gunpowder at once? No, wasn¡¯t it a condition to receive the quest to prove that you had a certain amount of money other than gunpowder?¡¯

    Leeha got upset just remebering the half-bald headed owner, but he was able to get a rough feeling. If you show what they need in the store, you can receive additional quests.

    It became clear from this that it was not possible to receive a quest simply by walking around the vige and talking about anything.

    ¡®Basically, you have to do what each store wants. I could have missed most of this too.¡¯

    Just like Madame Lou¡¯s quest right now. The quality of the meat was judged to be good and was not spoiled was because he was a Musketeer and he was able to kill the rabbits instantly with a single shot, but what about the general upations, especially characters with sword or spear?

    What if he went to sell meat with a knife? If he went with a bloody and spoilt meat, he would not have passed Kiyomi¡¯s inspection.

    ¡®Good. Yes, yes! Since I¡¯m a musketeer, wouldn¡¯t I even have a quest like this?¡¯

    Even if he was a wizard or an archer, the thought that the result would have been the same passed for a moment, but Leeha shook his head quickly. Leeha¡¯s steps stopped at the central fountain square because he felt hungry.

    [Vitality has been reduced to less than 40%. Penalty is applied if it is reduced below 30%.]

    ¡°To make matters worse, I¡¯m getting hungry now. Did it drop from 100% when I first created my character to 40% now? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s left and how much is left.¡±

    Besides, what would you do if I knew I am hungry? I don¡¯t have money to buy.

    ¡®What can I get at Madame Lou¡¯s shop, all I have on me is 1 copper? Huh, to hell with it. Leeha shook his head.

    ¡®They should give some bread to beginners. Middle Earth is really too much.¡¯

    Leeha looked around, it¡¯s a game that has a restaurant, there should be a bakery as well. And in Leeha¡¯s eyes, a signboard in the shape of a baguette was seen.

    Leeha, entered the bakery with a jingle and fragrant smell.

    ¡°Hello-¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry. Business is closed now.

    Before even saying hello, he was interrupted.

    ¡°Yes? Is the business closed? Do you close the store?¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s dinner time for us too. The female NPC with a pigtail touched her head and smiled awkwardly. Certainly, the sun is almost set and I understand that it¡¯s dinner time, but if the NPC says that, the story is different.

    Even closing the door of the store is too cruel.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just buy one bread quickly?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, yes, okay.¡±

    While saying ¡°okay¡±, the NPC with a pigtail turned the signpost in front of the door from OPEN to CLOSE. It is very high level to give notice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see-aik?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes who was looking at the prices were wide open. There were 3 copper, 4 copper, 5 copper and even a 7 copper bread which has the sae price as the rabbit meat that I sold to Madame Lou.

    ¡°Uhhom, Khom.¡±

    In the corner where I barely turned my eyes, it says 1 copper, but only the empty bowl remains, and there was no bread.

    ¡°Uh, the bread looks pretty good. Seeing that there are quite a lot of things that have run out. Haha.¡±

    The only bread that has ran out was the 1 copper bread. The NPC with a pigtail also smiled at Leeha¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t even make a lot of bread these days. Especially, I tend to go out as soon as I make one copper bread, which is insufficient in quantity.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make bread at the bakery?¡±

    ¡°Because the supply of wheat is difficult. Hoo, and the rabbits will kill us too. Prices are also unstable.¡±

    The Leeha¡¯s head began to spin while looking at the sighing NPC.

    ¡®Rabbit? Right. The eat meat, and they also eat crops. It must be a headache.¡¯

    Just looking at her current attitude, he could understand the heart of the bakery girl. What if you think that every single conversation like this is a hint?

    ¡®Quest What the bakery wants is wheat flour.¡¯

    Besides, is the keyword rabbit? That is great. There is now that you have to pay money to buy bread. It was so realistic that I almost thought Middle Earth was real.

    If you don¡¯t have money, this is a ce where you can use your body.

    ¡°Keuheum,heum, I got rid of some rabbits a little while ago at the request of the Guard Captain of Candle Castle. Well, I¡¯m not bragging. But, can I get some bread in exchange for killing some rabbits?

    ¡°Oh, did you now? But there are quite a few people who say that. Eung£¬by the way, since the rabbit¡¯s reproductive rate is much faster than that of the strangers, my business will be done for if I ept such a request, right?¡±

    Leeha noticed that the bakery girl revealed her teeth.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t it look like she¡¯s saying ¡®Don¡¯t mess with me. I¡¯m not helping you.¡¯?¡¯

    Leeha felt it once again. The artificial intelligence of NPCs is too high. Still he didn¡¯t give up. He needs to sink his teeth and not let go!

    ¡°Of course, there will be many people like that. But I was also asked by the holy grill owner. She appreciated my rabbit hunting skills. To catch a ck-furred rabbit-¡±

    ¡°ck Angus?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Oh? Yes£¬ck Angus.¡±

    Looking into the round eyes of the bakery girl, Leeha nodded first.. Is ck Angus the name of the ck rabbit?

    ¡°Surely! Um, I don¡¯t want to be the one to tell this to you but. I don¡¯t think you have the skills to catch ck Angus. Ohohoho, wasn¡¯t I little harsh?¡±

    ¡°Ah£¬i-is that so?¡±

    You shouldn¡¯t say it if it was bad. Even after saying that, the bakery girl still smiled brightly.

    Leeha felt that the conversation is nearing it¡¯s end, and he felt that he is the middle of onest crisis.

    What can I do prove myself?

    ¡°Ah! Here, would you like to see this?¡±

    An item shed to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Omo£¬really¡­¡­. It was from sister Lou¡¯s. This smell¡­¡­. Hmmm, so you¡¯re talented enough to to be entrusted by Lou-unni.¡±

    The small sachet. The baker¡¯s face changed when she saw the smelly leather pouch..

    ¡°Then, can I ask for it?¡±

    And finally, the bakery girl came over. Leeha press and held back his desire to sing with delight.

    ¡°Ehem£¬what favor do you want?¡±

    ¡°No big deal ck Angus, no, you can do it while you¡¯re catching a ck-haired rabbit.¡±

    [Gathering Spices at Risk]

    Description:¡¯If you are a person entrusted by Lou-unni, you might be worth trusting¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯

    It is said that there is an herb that grows in the spot where a ck-haired rabbit turns its stool. It enhances the aroma of bread, but it must be kept secret where it was pulled.

    Content: Buwak Herb (0 / 3)

    Reward: 1 bread sprinkled with buwak herb powder, 30 copper

    -Do you ept it?

    ¡®At the same time¡­¡­?¡¯

    Leeha, who was reading the quest window with a light heart, swallowed a dry saliva while seeing the name of the quest that does not seem easy at all.

    What kind of quest can you do while risking your life?

    ¡®And what¡¯s this ridiculous reward?? One bread sprinkled with rabbit dung herbs and 30 copper? Spice-gathering at risk?¡¯

    Are you saying that life of a stranger is only worth a rabbit¡¯s poop and 30 coppers? It was a reward that made him angry and embarrassed, but Leeha did not show it.

    ¡°ck Angus means that ck-furred rabbit, right?¡±

    He still needs to gather information.

    With neither yes nor no choice in the quest window, Leeha spoke to the bakery girl.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There are rumors that that rabbit became ferocious. As the name suggests, ck Angus is covered in ck fur and always gets angry.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ I see. I¡¯d like to help you, as you said it can be done at the same time when I¡¯m doing my quest, but this is a little¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean by that?¡±

    When he looked at her eyes, Leeha¡¯s heart almost weakened for a moment, before barely talking by avoiding her gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to eat and live even for strangers. I also like bread so much. I¡¯m hungry now and I don¡¯t have the strength to go catch it. I think eating a little bread will give me energy.¡±

    ¡°Ah, bread. If you say it like that, I could give you some bread crumbs.¡± But the bakerydy didn¡¯t budge.

    The subtle and awkward air flowed between Leeha and her.

    At that moment, a sound came from Leeha¡¯s stomach once, and it eventually grew louder and louder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give too much First of all, once my stomach is full, woudn¡¯t I be picking up some of the Buwak Herb or something? Trust me and give it to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡­. What if you eat and run away.¡±

    ¡°Yes? No way. How could I do that? No matter how strangers are, they don¡¯t do such shameful things!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Shuwook. Leeha wondered why the quest window was blurry, then, the letters started to change.

    Reward: 1 bread sprinkled with buwak herb powder, 30 copper, +15% affinity with all NPCs in Candle Castle

    Awards: 3 sweet croissants

    Limit: It needs to bepleted within 12 hours before the opening of Annie¡¯s Bakery.

    In case of failure -20% intimacy with the bakery owner Annie, -10% intimacy with all NPCs in Candle Castle

    -Do you ept it?

    ¡°Ho, really. No, the 12-hour condition for giving 3 breads? Does it mean I need to finish it tonight and give to by tomorrow morning?¡±

    Moreover, the disadvantage in case of failure is enormous.

    I can lose the intimacy I gained by beating up rabbits with the musket¡¯s butt.

    I don¡¯t even have any information on how to use the pouch and how to hang it on the tree, but I need to finish the quest in 12 hours? Leeha thought about getting angry, but his attitude changed in one sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you bread in advance, 3 of our most popr product, sweet croissants.¡±

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 15

    Ch 15

    ¡®Okay, I will do it even if it¡¯s dirty.¡¯

    Of course, Leeha can only say that to himself, and instead smiled brightly.

    ¡°Hehehe. Thank you, I will try my best.¡±

    When Leeha pressed the Yes button, Annie brought some bread from the basket.

    Sweet croissants, high quality bread with the price tag of 6 copper each. He got more by using words, although it was risky.

    ¡°Here, as part of my request. I¡¯m Annie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ha Leeha. 12 hours. Please wait for me. I will definitely get it.¡±

    ¡°Please, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    Nim? I was treated like a beggar just before. Huh, is it a realistic game, or a game like reality, isn¡¯t it more brutal than reality?

    ¡°The bread is delicious.¡±

    Leeha got out and went into the corner of the alley and took a bite of the bread. It was quite sweet. Damn it, is this bread wet with tears?

    He was trying to take a bite again, but something unexpected appeared before his eyes.

    [Learned Bargaining skill.]

    ¡°Hmm? Skill?¡±

    So suddenly? Leeha opened his skill window.

    Description: High risk, high return. You can get additional rewards by going all in. Keep in mind that a negotiation isn¡¯t about throwing a tantrum, it¡¯s about listening to the other person¡¯s wants and providing it quickly!

    Effect: Depending on intimacy, there¡¯s a 20% chance to change the condition of quests and it is possible to trade items with NPCs.

    ¡°What do you mean tantrum? Right, so what do I need to do. I have to finish the quest within 12 hours.

    ¡®The scariest thing in the world are humans. Did Goople want to prove this? Is it really necessary to implement humanlike NPCs like this? I felt like I lost all my energy while bargaining.¡¯

    After Leeha ate a croissant and filled up his stomach, it was already night and dark in the central fountain square, but there are still a lot of people.

    And Leeha heard a shout. ¡°We are looking for party members~ Those who want to go hunting the ck rabbit, pleasee!¡±

    ¡®ck Rabbit?¡¯ The person who was shouting seemed to be a warrior.

    He is wearing an armor that is a mixture of iron te and leather, while holding a weapon that looks like an iron rod and a shield in his other hand. Leeha did not know whether the man was a user or NPC, unless the man revealed his name first.

    ¡°Are you going to hunt the ck Furred Rabbit?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you are. What is the required level to join the party?¡±

    ¡°Umm, what job do you have?¡±

    ¡°Mus- no, I am a ranged dealer.¡± The shield warrior¡¯s eyes looked up and down. With just that nce, he could see, no, in fact, he wasn¡¯t friendly to begin with.

    The man with a bow behind the warrior said.¡° I don¡¯t think you can do it yet.¡±

    Next to him, a man with a strange book was stared at Leeha. Seeing that the book was white, he should be a healer.

    Leeha answered. ¡°I was just asking. Just asking. Haha.¡±

    The healer answered. ¡°Well. It should be at least 7 people. And we have eleven.¡±

    Leeha was hopeful, but the man with the bow shook his head and waved his hand as if annoyed.

    ¡°Ignore him and save a spot for other yers. Looks at his shoes, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s level 5.¡±

    ¡°Right. First, let¡¯s get one more dealer and then proceed.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a rabbit, it¡¯s still a boss, and we don¡¯t have any information. We can¡¯t do the quest again when we die.¡±

    ¡°Although it can take a while, we need to get a user at our level before we start.¡±

    The archer and healer said without looking at Leeha. Of course, Leeha listened to them in order to get information from they conversation.

    However, he was driven away by the archer who was in the same party as the warrior.

    ¡®If your level is low, you¡¯ll be treated like that. To be ignored by 11 people or so. Level 5? Shoes? Damn it. I have to get stronger quickly. By the way, is there a ck rabbit quest at their level? They can¡¯t do it again when they die?¡¯

    Leeha looked at his quest. There was no part saying that if you die. Then they have simr but different quest. It is enough information. He waspletely ignored, but he did not change his expression. Even if he can¡¯t join the party, he can still get a useful information, as the saying goes, you can¡¯t spit on a smiling face.

    ¡°What quest do you have?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fur quest, and I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. Okay, thank you.¡±

    Leeha was still polite to the arrogant users until the end.

    Raising his voice and fighting won¡¯t help, and he had already obtained the information he wanted.

    ¡®There is a quest to get shoes at level 5, and there is another NPC that gives a quest rted to a ck rabbit fur. Is it a costume rted quest?

    Anyway, the armor and clothing store are also near the fountain square, so I should go there. Like in the bakery, if I show the pouch from Madame Lou, I may be able to obtain the quest more easily. And they said let¡¯s take one more dealer, right? Looking at theirbination, one tank, one dealer, one healer.¡¯

    Leeha was a soldier, so he had good eyes. As a result of looking at their equipment, it meant that it is a quest that can be handled by 4 people from level 8 to 12 anyway.

    ¡®The remaining time is 12 hours.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the sunset in the sky. Now that the moon has just risen, it is time for the ck-haired rabbit, the ck Angus, to appear.

    ¡®Still, there is no need to rush, hunting and leveling upes first. Currently, my stats is close to level 8-9, but my actual level is 2. Others are also umting achievements, so I shouldn¡¯t be fooled by numbers. First, rabbit hunting. And with the determination that once I go out, I will not return, I must take all the quests at once. One rabbit for one bullet. There is no unit price for one quest. If the shops are closed at night, I cannot meet the merchants, so I have to move as fast as possible. I need to hurry.¡¯

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am. I will choose a very nice guy with a soft and warm fur.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this young man makes a nice speech. I¡¯ve finished measuring your size, so I¡¯ll work on your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Aigu, Thank you for the words alone. Haha, then I¡¯lle tomorrow morning!¡±

    Leeha politely closed the door as he stepped out of the dressing room. He has a face full ofughter, are his hardships at the grocery store and the bakery finally paying off?

    Leeha opened his skill window.

    Description: High Risk, High Return. You can get additional rewards by going all in. Keep in mind that a negotiation isn¡¯t about throwing a tantrum, it¡¯s about listening to the other person¡¯s wants and providing it quickly!

    Effect: Depending on intimacy, there¡¯s a 21% chance to change the condition of quests and it is possible to trade items with NPCs.

    In just an hour, Leeha got three ck-furred rabbit rted quests.

    ¡®Heuheu, the skill level quickly became 2 because I changed a few quest conditions and seeded, right? No, the skill was obviously helpful, but my conversation skills have increased quite a bit. Now I roughly know how to talk to NPCs. I have to scratch the itchy area.¡¯

    Anyway, NPCs are the inhabitants who risk their lives in this world. It is highly likely that the words spoken by strangers as if they were ying a game would sound rude to them, so of course they hate it.

    As he learned at the bakery, he was able to receive some help as a good reward thanks to the condition that he would finish the quest in one day.

    ¡®Meat in a restaurant, herbs in a bakery, fur in a tailor¡¯s shop, ws in a weapon shop. And eyeballs for the essory store. Poor ck rabbit, you¡¯ll be looted off from head to toe. The herb is said to sprout in the ck-furred rabbit¡¯s poop, which means not only from head to toe, but also poop. Such a pitiable guy.¡¯

    Leeha did not get out of Candle Castle until he got all the ck-furred rabbit rted quests from the NPCs.

    ¡®Looks like they¡¯re already gone.¡¯

    Leeha, who leisurely walked out of the south gate, looked at the users around him.

    Even though it¡¯s night in the game and the surrounding is dark, he was still enthusiastic about hunting. Leeha felt his blood boiling.

    ¡®Let¡¯s spend the next four hours on leveling.¡¯

    Leeha opened his bag..

    Not enough ammunition and gunpowder. It cannot be used to catch rabbits.

    ¡®Money¡­ ¡­ Until I save enough money¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t help it¡¯

    Leeha locked his bag tightly.

    5 shots needed to get quality rabbit meat. Other than that, Leeha looked at the musket and held it upside down.

    ¡®Am I really a musketeer or a fighter?.¡¯

    Leeha sighed and gave strength to his hand holding the muzzle.

    ¡°Come on, you guys.¡±

    Kkui? Kkui, kkuit-!

    Teok, Teok.

    The rabbit¡¯s screams and Leeha¡¯sughter echoed in the air

    And looking at his appearance, users below level 5 are surprised to see Leeha.

    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a game, it¡¯s too cruel.. Is he hitting the rabbit with a stick?¡±

    ¡°What is that? There¡¯s a job with a stick like that? What? What the hell is that?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that a gun?¡±

    ¡°Gun? What gun? There¡¯s a gun in Middle Earth?¡±

    ¡°Heol! Amazing. But that butt is very strong.¡±

    ¡°I have to hit three times with my sword, but that person only needs two. Crazy¡­ ¡­ How does he have so much strength

    ¡°Is he a warrior? But why the gun?¡±

    Despite people¡¯s surprise, Leeha did not go anywhere.

    One rabbit, two rabbit, three rabbit¡­ ¡­ Now somehow he has to catch one more rabbit.

    The buzz of the surrounding users who saw Leeha was growing. No matter how much they look at, he looked like a user with a simr level with them, with strange weapons, strange hunting method, and considerable attack power.

    Rumors about an ignorant user wielding a blunt weapon on the beginner hunting ground of Candle Castle quickly spread. Questions about odd jobs in themunity also boomed for a while.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 16

    Ch 16

    [You leveled up]

    ¡®Done. Huuu.¡¯

    White light wrapped around Leeha¡¯s and then disappeared. The light was bright enough to drive out the darkness of the night.

    After more than four hours of hunting rabbits, and he was only able to get to level 5.

    ¡®It went up rtively quickly to level 3, but.¡¯

    Of the four hours worth of hunting, it took only 30 minutes to get from level 2 to level 3, it took 1 hour and 10 minutes from level 3 to level 4 and 2 hours 20 minutes from level 4 to level 5.

    ¡®How long would it take to get from level 5 to level 6 while only catching rabbits?¡¯ His body trembled. ¡®The achievement of ¡°selling all rabbit meat¡±. The user who caught 1,000 rabbits would have taken 4 days without taking a break in order to get to level 9. Terrible, just terrible.¡¯

    Anyway, I¡¯ve gotten used to hitting rabbits with the musket¡¯s butt. Sometimes a critical would burst out or an instakill urred, there was a rabbit that died in one hit.

    One life in one hit.

    One life in one shot.

    Butts and bullets are bing the same.

    ¡°Huuu. It¡¯s just my feeling that the mood is getting darker, right?¡±

    This might be the reason why the highest level after 4 months since its release is in early 200s, even considering the time ratio of reality and game is 1 to 5, it might also be the reason why the highest leveled user is a tank.

    ¡®I also learned one more thing, repeated action raises stats.¡¯

    It was an information that themunity already knew, but in reality, it is not something that a lot of people can do.

    Should they repeat an action until their teeth are shaking?

    ¡®It went up because it¡¯s now. It is said that it will get worse in the future.¡¯

    I gained 1 strength after beating up rabbits for four hours. That¡¯s right, it should be done for four hours. In a game that only gives 5 stats per level, an additional point would be of tremendous value. However, it is said that it is 4 hours in continuous motion at first, and then the time increases exponentially.

    ¡®In order to increase the strength by 1 point, I now have to beat it for 16 hours without stopping. It was said that it will be reset after a certain period of rest. What¡¯s next? 4 to the third power. 64 hours?¡¯

    For 64 hours, you can¡¯t sleep and continuously use your strength. From here on, it is already the limit of physicalbor. That¡¯s the amount of time you need in order to get the third additional point of strength.

    Yes, even the third is okay, but what about the fourth point of strength?

    ¡®4 to the 4th power¡­¡­. 256hours.

    Moving without rest for ten days in order to get one point. What¡¯s next?

    ¡®1024 hours¡­¡­. You need to continuously move without sleeping for 42 days.¡¯

    This information is not yet confirmed. It was revealed that there was someone who worked hard for up to 256 hours, but after that, it was said that they gave up because their stats did not increase.

    However, based on the rule, it was only estimated that it would take 4 to the 5th power.

    ¡®The developers are really vicious.¡¯

    Was it to preventbor? It might mean that they want users to focus on Middle Earth instead of simple repetitive actions.

    ¡°Status Window.¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 5 (0%)

    Title: None / Achievement: 4

    HP: 200 / MP: 70

    Stats:

    Strength 23(+13)

    Agility 35(+25)

    Intelligence 12(+2)

    Constitution 13(+3)

    Mind 10

    Points Remaining: 20

    ¡®Besides, it¡¯s too battered. Somehow, it seems that the Musket¡¯s butt board is slightly loose.¡¯ Only when the butt board is firmly fixed, can the shoulder attachment also be firm.

    If the shoulders are stable, you can shoot the bullets wherever you want. Wouldn¡¯t it be a big problem in the future to overwork the butt to get some more rabbit meat?

    I did it because there was no other way, but my heart was heavy.

    A game where neither weight nor stamina is shown in figures. There is no way to show weapon durability as a number. Gunpowder is 10 copper per bag, but if the musket is broken.

    ¡®I need to stop before my belly button gets bigger than my belly.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the height of the moon. It¡¯s almost midnight now. From the beginner¡¯s hunting ground, he walked and walked along the road, until the forest where the ck rabbit stood.

    ¡®This, isn¡¯t it quite scary?¡¯

    Even in the army, he was on the sidelines at night.

    ¡®Besides, I was still walking along the road, and I could see people around me, but it was scarier than I thought. All of a sudden, the rabbits disappeared and what can be seen are beasts like foxes and wolves.¡¯

    The wolf¡¯s howling on the hill gave him goosebumps and finally, when the entrance of the forest began to be seen from a distance, a group of parties came into the Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Hunt?¡¯

    Leeha instinctively lowered his body. They couldn¡¯t see Leeha because the distance was quite far away and he was approaching from behind.

    ¡®1, 2, 3? 4? Leeha approached with his body lowered.

    It was only after hiding behind a rock near the forest that he began to hear their conversation.

    It was a familiar voice.

    The jerks looking for a dealer in the square.

    Did they start hunting?

    ¡°Dealer! Deal with it quickly! Save me!¡±

    ¡°No, no! You have to drag it with your aggro! I will cast in about 30 seconds! Archer,e here! You can¡¯t go there!¡±

    ¡°I want to go quickly, quickly, but I can-! This isn¡¯t a low level quest! Aaak!¡±

    Leeha raised his head and looked at the situation.

    ¡®Is their opponent a ck-haired rabbit?¡¯

    ¡°Damn, the archer is dead, but I¡¯ll get its aggro first, hit it fast! Provoke!¡±

    The man holding the shield screamed. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was holding, but it was obvious that a fierce fight had taken ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start casting!¡±

    A female voice. The white light gathered on the body of one user , and red light emanated from the body of the other.

    ¡°Ah, shoot a little quicker! Give me that heal, please. Hurry up! Heal! Why am I bleeding so fast?¡±

    It was obvious that he was flustered. They were at each other¡¯s beck and call, as if there was no clear leader in the chaotic party.

    After about 10 seconds.

    ¡°Minor heal!¡±

    ¡°Fire Arrow!¡±

    White particles fell over the head of the man holding a shield, and a burning arrow shot into the forest.

    ¡®Uh! That¡¯s magic.¡¯

    The magic I¡¯ve never seen in Middle Earth. Approximately 10-20 seconds from casting to activation. I remembered the words that urged her to shoot quickly. I could onlyugh.

    ¡®You need to be thankful that it only takes 20 seconds instead of 1 minute.¡¯

    Suddenly, I heard a scream in the woods.

    ¡°Kuwaak!¡±

    ¡°Blood! Tanker!¡±

    ¡°Ku, Damn it! Run away, quickly! quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    The man with the shield fell and soon turned gray and scattered. The wizard and the healer standing behind began to retreat.

    And kueung, the noise is heard from the woods.

    ¡°Kyaak!¡±

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    The two started running like crazy.

    ¡°Oh my god. What is that?¡±

    A few small trees fell.

    ck fur that does not reflect the moonlight, but because it was ck, the outline was clearly visible.

    However, the rabbit shaped monster has the size of a bull, so I was not able to recognize it for a while.

    ¡®Hyeol! What¡¯s worse? There were two! Ah! That¡¯s crazy! So that is ck Angus? This is crazy.¡¯

    The ck and angry. You can¡¯t me Annie from the Bakery to call it ck Angus.

    It¡¯s was the right description. But even so, isn¡¯t this too much?

    Kkul Kkik. Leeha swallowed dry saliva.

    Two ck rabbits the size of a bull started chasing two users, one for each.

    ¡°Hey, healer, the tanker died because you couldn¡¯t get the heals in time!¡±

    ¡°Why, why is that my fault! In the first ce, this monster is not for a low level quest! Run, run fast! Your over level 5, so if you die, you¡¯ll level down!¡±

    ¡°I know, you bastard! We won¡¯t also be able to ess for 48 hours!¡±

    The two cried out loud in the field at night.

    However, Leeha felt a strange feeling. The one who was swearing is the woman, and the one who was mumbling is a man. Leeha nodded as he saw that the woman had a rough mouth.

    Yes, this is the world these days.

    ¡°Somebody help! Somebody get the ck Angus!!¡±

    The healer shouted, but Leeha quietly hid behind the rock.

    Four level 10 users failed to hunt it.

    There is nothing Leeha could do. If helped, he will die without being able to shoot at the rabbit with the size of a bull.

    ¡®Come to think of it, I felt pain when I was hit by a rabbit as big as a cat. I think I¡¯m going to break a bone if I get kicked by those guys. How much painful would it be. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a pity.¡¯

    Goople¡¯s exnation for making the pain realistic came to mind, but it¡¯s hard to think about it right now.

    The sound of screams asking for help continued to spread across the field filled my head.

    ¡°Save me! Anybody there!¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t go out even if I want to, I won¡¯t be able to catch it. No, wait a minute..¡¯

    An ominous thought passed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Why should I care about that? Right now, I am not the target of the attack, that means I can still hide.

    ¡®I have five ck Angus-rted quests, and four of them have been received with the time limit of 12 hours, so what am I doing now? Isn¡¯t that what I have to kill anyway?¡¯

    I just thought it wasn¡¯t relevant, but now it¡¯s the opposite.

    Four people around level 10 have failed to hunt it, and I must catch it by myself.

    Is it possible?

    ¡®Absolutely impossible. It might be possible if it¡¯s alone, but not two.¡¯

    I don¡¯t know how much health they have, or how much damage must be dealt to kill them. If I turn off thebat assistance system and load it, it takes at least 2 minutes to load. ck Angus wouldn¡¯t just be watching.

    ¡°Kyaaak! Kyaaak!¡±

    Yes, I can¡¯t deal with both sides at once, but I wonder if I could try it with one. Now ck Angus¡¯ aggro is focused on those people.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t go out now, I won¡¯t be able to do it at ater time. Besides, for that damn bargaining skill or something, Leeha needs to finish the quest within 12 hours.

    At the Tailor¡¯s shop, Weapon Store, and essory Store, including the Bakery, the store opens in the morning and are waiting for Leeha to bring the items.

    What if I can¡¯t bring it?

    ¡®When I fail the quest for each shop, the penalty will be vige intimacy -10%, and the total is -40%. I might be the worst guy in the history of Candle Castle?¡¯

    Previously, I liked that I had a sessfully used bargain, but now I¡¯m not sure.

    Of course, I thought I could improve the quest and only thought of a high return, but I did not consider the high risk.

    I regret it very much, but there is no medicine for regret. I have to make a choice.

    ¡°Huuu, huuu Crazy. I am really crazy.¡± Leeha opened his character window.. He put all the stat points he had umted up to level 5 into his agility.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 5 (0%)

    Title: None / Achievement: 4

    HP: 200 / MP: 70

    Stats:

    Strength 23(+13)

    Agility 55(+25)

    Intelligence 12(+2)

    Constitution 13(+3)

    Mind 10

    Total Agility, including additional stats based on achievements 55.

    It¡¯s a number that can only be achieved by putting all the stats you get from levelling from level 1 to level 9 into agility. Adding the fact that my weapon is musket. Although it is a ¡°low-level crude musket,¡± if ites to attack power, it can be considered as the strongest for low ss weapons.

    Putting it simply, the attack power of one shot is strong enough to beparable to other sses that has raised their level for a while.

    I opened the bag and picked up a bag of gunpowder.

    The probability that they can during the reload time of nearly two minutes? None. If so.

    ¡°Hey! Look here! Run down the hill ande to this rock!¡±

    The words to run downhill did note out properly. However, it must have been a voice like God¡¯s salvation to those who were running.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m alive! Help me!¡±

    ¡°Damn, only one person is there! The rabbit is slow when you run from a high ce to a low ce, so run like that.!¡±

    I am not sure if it¡¯s the case for the crazy rabbit, but looking at its body structure and short front legs, that should be true.

    Leeha continued loading with a shout. Pour gunpowder into the muzzle and add the iron ball bullets. The wind is blowing, and the ramrod is lifted and pressed.

    Reloadplete.

    ¡°Save me faster, you bastard!¡±

    The woman shouted at Leeha.

    ¡°B-bastard?¡±

    I don¡¯t even feel like crying. Anyway, if that swearing woman dies, Leeha would be next.

    The barrel is supported by the hollowed part of the rock. Leeha moved into the knee-shooting posture, and turned his eyes to the scope.

    ¡®Stay calm. It¡¯s okay.¡¯

    Now that he is level 5, when he dies, he won¡¯t be able to ess the game for 48 hours and his level would go down by one. However, none of those thoughtse to Leeha¡¯s mind while he was holding the musket.

    The worst and best results are erased from his head. Because, a gun won¡¯t hit just by imagining it.

    ¡°Huu, Haa¡­

    Control your breathing. Dugeun, dugeun.

    It is not a forced heartbeat by thebat assistance system, but a natural pulsation felt by focusing all the body¡¯s power.

    He was so focused that he was able to hear his pulse.

    The current distance is about 100m. Leeha waited.

    ¡°This bastard, I¡¯m not kidding! What are you doing, help me quickly, I didn¡¯t call for help so we could die together!¡±

    The woman yelled on the top of her voice, but it did not enter Leeha¡¯s ears. Huu, haa.

    85m. 80m. 75m.

    ¡®A little bit more.¡¯

    Still, the sess rate will only be around 65%. The most important thing when dealing with muskets is the guts.

    You have to hold your breath until the end.

    The first person to get his head out of the water loses.

    65m.

    Now, the shape of a woman seems quite detailed.

    Is she sweating? On normal circumstances, Leeha would be able to see that there was something swinging in front of the woman, but the current Leeha did not notice it.

    He was only focused on finding the ck Angus¡¯ weakness.

    Where is the heart? No, is it better to aim for the heart? If you think about the area to be hit, that would be better.

    Probably there is a heart near the upper part of the forelimb, so even if it misses, it will still hit the leg or side. It will hit in areas that can get quite hurt.

    But what if it doesn¡¯t die with that much damage? It will run with its legs limping. What if it throws a somersault kick?

    Both Leeha and the woman must be prepared to die.

    If that¡¯s the case?

    With theck of information, Leeha could only think of one ce to aim.

    ¡°Huu, Haa-¡±

    43m. 41m, 39m, he can see the snot and drool in the woman¡¯s mouth.

    Leeha¡¯s index finger moved.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 17

    Ch 17

    Chapter 17

    ¡°Kyaaak!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon blocked her ears from the sudden sound of gunshot.

    What she saw up close was the white smoke emanating behind the rock. She wanted to look back, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Beyond the white smoke, there was a healer who was knocked down by another ck Angus¡¯ kick.

    ck Angus slowly approached the fallen healer and started eating with his arm.

    Blood poured out and the healer opened his mouth wide.

    ¡®Did I get lucky in this misfortune?¡¯

    No screams can be heard in the ears that have been dazed by the gunshot.

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    Hwayeon¡¯s legs softened as she watched the terrible appearance of a human being eaten alive by an animal.

    The healer immediately turned into grey light, and he was judged to be dead and would not feel any pain, but it was a terrible sight that will remain a trauma to those who have seen it.

    ¡®And now I. If I knew it would be like this, I would have contacted them earlier.¡¯

    Now, who will I me. At level 9, the fire arrow skill was level 3 and she was proud, she was confident that she could burn the ck rabbit to death in one shot.

    There was no information on the whole website, and the thought that it was a rabbit anyway created this situation.

    She didn¡¯t anticipate that two would appear at once. It was logical that when the archer died, they all should have ran away.

    How much does she need to struggle again to get to level 9 if her level dropped to level 8? Additionally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to connect for 48 hours.

    ¡®Hmm? But why haven¡¯t I heard anything?¡¯

    Her legs felt weak and her knees were shaking.

    The man who emanated white smoke from behind the rock was shouting and asking her what she was doing.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, soe over here quickly and help! When it finishes eating, it¡¯s our turn next! Are you not a wizard?¡±

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡¯ Despite the chaos Hwayeon raised her voice to herself. Normally, she would get angry at other people are talking about her ss, but now she was more curious than angry.

    Finished?

    ¡°Surely?¡±

    Hwayeon slowly looked back. The ck Angus, which was close enough that she could feel its snot from the nape of her neck, copsed.

    Blood was leaking from the hole in its eyebrows, soaking its ck fur reddishly.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°This, shit! If I knew this would happen, I would save the healer first. Cast quickly, we have no time! Go ahead and prepare the fire arrow or something!¡±

    Hwayeon woke up at the voice behind her. She didn¡¯t know what the man hiding behind the rock was doing, but it¡¯s clear that he caught ck Angus in one shot.

    ¡®High Level? Did he catch it in one shot? What level is he?¡¯

    But why is he rushing? Hwayeon thought that he should be able to hunt the other one in a single shot like the one from before, but this doesn¡¯t appear to be the case as he was rushing her while sweating. She could not understand what was happening.

    Kyuoooo¡ª!

    The low and long cry of the ck Angus rang.

    ¡®It released a ¡°Kyuooo¡± sound, but it sounded so scary.¡¯ And at the same time, Leeha realized. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved. After saving the wizard who used me magic, they would join forces to catch the ck Angus heading for the healer!

    This was Leeha¡¯s n. However, the n failed from the start, the healer was hit on the foot, fell down, rolled a few times, and died miserably by being eaten by the rabbit after reaching the limit his health. Or maybe he overestimated the courage of that screaming wizard woman. He thought she would swear and summon a fireball or something when he rescued her, but she froze and was tearful. Now is the time to pay the price of overestimation.

    ¡®If I run away while reloading, I will only be wasting gunpowder.¡¯

    Leeha removed the gunpowder from the musket and picked up the ramrod.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have saved you if I knew you were this stupid! Damned bitch, run quickly!¡± Leeha jumped out from behind the rock and started running.

    ¡°What? Damned bitch?¡±

    ¡°Do you get upset by being cursed at?! Damn it, damn it! Because of you, I will die!¡±

    He heard a sound of someone catching up from behind him. The problem was that after a while, he felt the ground shaking.

    ck Angus, no, now the ck Anger has started running.

    Besides, there is no downhill slope anymore.

    Go up, run on the t ground. Anyway, Leeha and Hwayeon ran together in a terrain that was quite advantageous to rabbits.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight?¡±

    ¡°Why should I fight? If you have the strength, shut up and run!¡±

    ¡°T-this bastard!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to talk like that to your lifesaver?¡±

    Kyuooo¡ª!

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    ¡°Somebody save me! This rabbit chews people!¡±

    I felt the magnitude of the vibrationing from behind me more and more.

    First death? Am I going to die in vain?

    ¡®If I knew this, I wondered if I should have gotten anything like leather or meat from the body of ck Anger, that I had seeded in hunting.¡¯

    Then Leeha saw another person walking slowly in front of them, her straight blue hair was fluttering in the moonlight.

    ¡°Duck.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    The blue color didn¡¯t juste from her hair, the body of the woman walking in front began to shine with blue light.

    ¡°Hwajeong-ah£¡¡±

    ¡®Hwajeong?¡¯

    Leeha heard the voice of the woman shouting from behind him. Someone she knows? Is she here to help? However, even if he thought about it for about two more seconds, he would still die.

    ¡°Ice spear.¡±

    ¡°Keuuuu!¡±

    An Ice spear flew in front of him. Leeha fell and slid down the floor.

    ¡°Kyaak£¡¡±

    And the same with the girl behind him, Hwayeon fell as well. With the Ice Spear being hidden from the sight of the ck Anger with Leeha and Hwayeon¡¯s body, it was not able to react.

    Kuung. The bull sized rabbit fell loudly.

    Kyuuk, Kyuuuk!

    ¡°What¡­ was that?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mouth was wide open while looking at the ck Anger, who had stopped moving and got stuck to the floor. It is obvious that no matter how well it can run, when its legs are frozen, it cannot move.

    ¡°Take care of it quickly, sister.¡±

    ¡°Hyuu, thanks. But why didn¡¯t youe quickly? I¡¯ve been trying to contact you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°The ice will melt soon.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Ah! And you! Just wait!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    As Leeha saw her finger point at himself, his expression distorted. Did she want to say something?

    No, ¡®Is it a good thing you¡¯ve been upgraded to ¡°you¡±?¡¯

    While looking at two amazing and absurd women, Leeha realized that the hair of the woman who had pointed her finger at her was red.

    The cursing wizard started to chant, and the red light emanated from her body matched her red hair.

    It can also be seen that this is a preparation process to use magic.

    At the same time, the Leeha¡¯s mind raced.

    ¡°Wait! Hey, I helped you catch one, so we have to party! Tell your name, name!¡±

    When that chant is over, something will pop out, and then the ck Anger will die.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon (Lin Huayuan)!¡±

    ¡°Oh, How do you apply for a party?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t been in a party before. In fact, since he leveled up while beating a rabbit with a musket butt, he wasn¡¯t able level with anyone else.

    ¡°Hey! What is your name!¡±

    ¡°Ha, Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Fire Arrow!¡±

    Shuwak, a burning arrow was created in the air. The ck Anger, whose legs are frozen and stuck to the floor, was like a target for practice. The fiery arrow pierced its heart urately, and the body of the ck Anger with a long cry began to turn gray.

    ck Anger, who had been bleeding after being hit by an ice spear, died in one shot.

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Ha Leeha, It was breathtaking.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body was covered white, the light that illuminated the dark night with a Paang -! When it disappeared, he felt refreshed. ording to the level up effect, HP, MP, stamina, and vitality were restored to full. It is one of the few kindnesses Middle Earth gave to its users.

    ¡°Huu. Oh. Wait! Are you taking all the items?¡±

    ¡°I killed it.¡±

    ¡°What? Then what about mine?¡±

    Hwayeon squeezed her chin while looking at Leeha with an absurd expression.

    The one who died in one shot, the one left in the distance, caught his eyes.

    ¡°It seems fair, but strangely not fair.¡± Leeha moved to the loot whileining.

    He obtained all of the quest items: rabbit fur, meat, eyeballs, and ws.

    ¡°Wait! Stop there!¡±

    ¡°D-Do not follow me.¡±

    Leeha moved without looking back. However, the woman with red hair and the woman with blue hair, who was warned not to follow ignored it and followed Leeha.

    ¡°Why? Why are you going into the woods?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. And why are you talking informally to me? Even if we fought a battle with our lives on the line.¡±

    ¡°Your, what are you talking about now? It¡¯s because I am older than you! And you spoke informally first!¡±

    Stop.

    Leeha¡¯s steps have stopped. It¡¯s funny to say something childish after going through a situation where lives are at stake, but he had something to say.

    ¡°No, are you proud of being older? Yes, I also talked like that when we were in a hurry but the situation is different now. You don¡¯t seem to be too old. Maybe twenty-three or four, but let¡¯s not do that, shall we. And I¡¯m much older that you.¡±

    The red-haired woman¡¯s face turned red.

    Leeha also realized it only after he finished speaking.

    ¡®Oops, is it apliment for women to look younger?¡¯

    Leeha scratched his head. Talking to a woman is also difficult.

    Plus, the short blue-haired woman. From Leeha¡¯s perspective, he seems to be the strongest of the three, but he has no words and he couldn¡¯t evenughs, so the atmosphere felt awkward.

    ¡°H-heung. Even if I say that, I¡¯m not interested in you. You, don¡¯t you know our Hwajeong? Ram Hwajeong(Lin Huajing)!¡±

    The red-haired woman put the blue-haired woman in front of her.

    However, a blue-haired woman, Ram Hwajeong, only looked at Leeha with an expressionless eyes.

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong? I do not know. Nope.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Ram Hwajeong, the Snow Flower Beauty of Hong Kong? Are you a Middle Earth user?¡±

    ¡®Ram Hwajeong? Hong Kong? Snow Flower Beauty? So it wasn¡¯t a nickname, it was a name? No, you can say that it¡¯s a nickname.¡¯

    Anyway, Leeha did not know.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 18

    Ch 18

    Chapter 18

    ¡°Do you guys know the Korean Ha Leeha? And since I¡¯m also a Middle Earth user, you should also know me. Anyway, Squirrel and Ram Hwajeong, we should part ways here. It wasn¡¯t my intention, but I had fun hunting together with you.¡±

    Leeha bowed and turned again.

    But he had to stop again after two steps.

    ¡°Buwak Herb is over there.¡±

    The blue-haired Hwajeong¡¯s voice stopped Leeha¡¯s steps. Did she already know what Leeha was trying to do?

    ¡°Buwak Herb? Hwajeong, what is that?¡±

    ¡°Quest Item. This person is looking for it.¡±

    She was able to tell? However, stopping my footsteps is already the same as admitting it.

    Leeha remembered the quest conditions. I think I told you not to tell anyone. Will the quest fail if someone finds out this way?

    So he quickened his pace to get away from those two.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay between users. You only cannot tell it to the NPCs.¡±

    Hwajeong spoke as if she read Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I-is that true?¡±

    ¡°Heo, What the. Did you just try to keep away from us in case we try steal the quest item? Our Ram sisters?¡±

    I know that the Blue-haired Ram Hwajeong has strong ice magic, but this red-haired woman and Ram Hwayeon, where is she getting her confidence from? Is it because she is going around with her younger sister and their a package, is that where the Ram sisterse from?

    But I can¡¯t even ask, and most of all, she was right about the quest item, I really did think that they might take it.

    ¡°Oh, umm. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Haha?¡±

    I had tough awkwardly.

    Looking at Leeha, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyebrows frowned, but she didn¡¯t look bad or ugly. No, even while frowning, her pretty face is still maintained.

    ¡®I was nervous so I didn¡¯t notice, but the two of them were good-looking and one-of-a-kind.¡¯

    ¡°I saw it from a distance. Killing ck Angus in one shot.¡±

    Hwajeong raised his finger and pointed at Musket.

    ¡°Right! How did you do it? No matter how much I look¡­ ¡­ Um, level 5? I don¡¯t think you are level 7 anyway. Besides, the ck Angus you shot wasn¡¯t even the one who got hit by magic. How did you kill a full health ck Angus in one shot?¡±

    ¡°Yes? I got good, no, I got lucky.¡±

    Leeha tried to talk casually to. There¡¯s no need to exin it to the sisters as they will be leaving anyway.

    ¡°Oops.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha remembered the notification he put away because he was busy reloading and running away.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, and it turns out I. Did I catch it in one shot?¡¯

    Leeha read the system messages he received.

    The sound effects rang btedly.

    ¡´Achievement: ck Rabbit Hunter (E)¡µ Congrattions! You have seeded in hunting the ck Angus, the king of the Candle Castle ferocious rabbits.

    Effect: Strength +1, Agility +1, Intelligence +1, Stamina +1, Spirit +1

    ¡´Achievement: One shot, one kill ¨C ck Angus(D-)¡µ

    Congrattions! Instakilled ck Angus in one blow! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of ying in the beginner zone at your level? Get out of beginner zone quickly! Buy you still receive a small gift for the achievement, right?

    Effect: Strength +2, Agility +2, Intelligence +2

    ¡´Title: Knows a little about weaknesses (E-)¡µ

    You know a little about critical hits and instakills.

    Effect: Agility +3, Intellect +1

    ¡°Oh oh? Oooohh!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why?¡±

    Hwayeon was surprised by the sound Leeha made. One title and two achievements! In addition, Leeha was pleased as this is the first title he got.

    ¡®An achievement that gives +1 to all stats? Well, since I don¡¯t know what kind of job I will get, isn¡¯t it better to have all stats increase by one? Good, good And one shot¡­ ¡­ What is this?¡¯

    They don¡¯tpliment a kill in one shot, this exnation is strange.

    Aren¡¯t you ashamed of ying in the beginner zone at your level? Is that something you say to a Level 5, no, to someone who has just reached level 6?

    ¡®No, no. Okay. These two women were surprised. What if catching ck Angus in one shot in the first ce isn¡¯t something you can do at this level? Still, seeing that the Hall of Fame didn¡¯t open, there must be more than three yers who achieved this. Anyway, they¡¯re amazing people.¡¯

    High level users are like hungry hyenas looking for achievements. The 100 million cumtive subscribers should not be underestimated. Leeha felt good because he got something that only high-levels acquire. And Leeha even got a hint in the title. The stat raised by the title that mentions critical hits and weaknesses.

    ¡®Intelligence? It means that it¡¯s not just something that only users with Jobs from Wizard System need to get. That¡¯s right. At the training center, the instructor with a prosthetic leg said thatbat is done with the head and not the body. Why did I only realize it now.¡¯

    In the end, it means that no matter what job it is, it is inefficient to focus on a single stat. Of course, there will be some priorities, but it is not unreasonable that the job characteristics constantly change depending on the method of allocating stats.

    ¡®As I reached level 6, there were 5 stats that I haven¡¯t used yet.¡¯

    ¡°E-Excuse me? I¡¯m not going to steal the quest item, so lets have a talk, yes?¡± Red-haired Hwayeon crossed her arms and stepped back.

    The system window would only be visible to Leeha, so she stepped back away from him, who was suddenly fumbling in the air.

    ¡°Ah! Hmm, hmm. I see. Wait here. I¡¯ll get back soon!¡± It was a little disgusting that he had to remove the herbs from the rabbit poop, but he could see the glistening grass from the direction Hwajeong pointed.

    It was fortunate that he didn¡¯t smell the sticky stuff on his hands, no, if no one was looking he would have smelled it out of curiosity. Rabbit poop.

    Anyway, Leeha collected the Buwak Herb and satisfied the conditions rted to the ck-furred rabbit.

    ¡°Yes!¡± And the Ram Sisters were looking at his delighted appearance.

    ¡°Chaaa! Then, tomemorate that we are alive, cheers!!¡±

    ¡°C-cheers.¡±

    Candle Castle¡¯s Pub. When Leeha and the Ram Sisters returned to the vige, it was already dawn, and most of the shops are closed..

    Of course, the users of the town square were noisy, whether day or night.

    ¡°Paha-! I can drink this much beer! Right, Hwajeong-ah?¡±

    ¡°It tastes awful. I want to drink c¡±

    ¡°I agree that it does not taste good. What beer is this?¡± Hwajeong and Leeha frowned for different reasons. With a concept like a butter beer, it has a mild aroma and a sweet taste. Even carbonic acid makes your throat itch, but at least it¡¯s different from the beer Leeha knew.

    The red-haired Hwayeon is drinking deliciously with bubbles overflowing, so she looked like a child.

    ¡°But what do this people do? You look like a beginner, but you look like an expert. Thanks for letting me see something good.¡±

    Leeha, who took another sip of butter beer, opened his mouth. One of the things that surprised him the most when they entered the vige were these women.

    As the Red-haired Ram Hwayeon confidently said, Blue-haired Ram Hwajeong was a celebrity of Middle Earth.

    Much, much more than Leeha imagined.

    Even the guards of Candle Castle are making a fuss at Ram Hwajeong, the Cryomancer.

    If the NPC looks at a user with an attitude simr to looking at their superiors, it means that their reputation or national achievement is enormous.

    Of course, it¡¯s not just NPCs. There is no way that general users will not know the user who is famous to the guards.

    The fact that the town square, which used to be crowded with business people and people looking for parties, became quiet in no time, all because Ram Hwajeong arrived.

    Even if you look at it roughly, there were close to a hundred users grouped together, and wherever Ram Hwajeong looked at and stepped on, the path opened like the miracle of Moses.

    ¡®Thanks to them, I also drew attention.¡¯

    It was not unreasonable that users were interested in the two people who went with Ram Hwajeong.

    No, Leeha could still feel the nces at towards them right now.

    ¡°5th in the Asian level ranking and 9th in the world level ranking. You really don¡¯t know our Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°Pooheup.¡±

    ¡°Kyaak! You, you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry. Sorry.¡±

    Leeha wiped the butter beer flowing on his chin.

    ¡®What? What is her ranking? World ranking 9?

    If 100 million cumtive subscribers are lined up at the level, the person who can stand in the ninth is that blue-haired kid?¡¯

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t know. Hmmm, then I¡¯ll overlook your cheeky attitude before.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know. Why is that cheeky? What did I do to you? And when we came to the vige, you¡¯re talking informally again, and I¡¯m much older than you. Did you say you were twenty-three?¡±

    ¡°T-twenty, kuheum, kuheum! Why is that important!¡±

    ¡®What if that doesn¡¯t matter?¡¯ Although Leeha pointed it out, Ram Hwayeon did not seem to want to use formalnguage again. Should I be happy that she is not calling me a ¡®Bastard¡¯ anymore. In the end, Leeha gave up on the thought.

    ¡°Anyway. You¡¯re the big sister?¡±

    ¡°Right. Ram Hwajeong, Cryomancer and Ram Hwayeon, the Pyromancer!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a little embarrassing to call yourself a Pyromancer when you couldn¡¯t even catch ck Angus?¡±

    ¡°What can I do, that¡¯s the name of my job!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you were confident of your job name. Ram Hwajeong was just fiddling with the beer, as if she wasn¡¯t interested in their banter.

    ¡°So. What are you? What did you do to catch ck Angus in one shot?¡±

    ¡°I shot it, it died.¡±

    Leeha drank a bit of a butter beer.

    ¡°W-what, that tone! Can¡¯t you speak faster?¡±

    ¡°What more should I say? What should I say other than saying that I shot it and it died?¡±

    ¡°What is your level?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to tell you that?¡±

    ¡°This-!¡±

    Leeha chugged and smiled. Looking at the personality of Ram Hwayeon, he thought that she will be ignorant of the NPCs at Candle Castle. If you don¡¯t take the initiative in conversation like this, you won¡¯t be able to learn the ¡°bargaining¡± skill in your life.

    ¡®Why does it seem that my speaking skills improved after I came to Middle Earth.

    Ram Hwajeong, the Cryomancer, opened her mouth as she looked at his smile.

    ¡°Instakill.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong looked at Leeha.

    No, are you looking at Leeha? Her eyes looking at Leeha, but her gaze was unfocused.

    ¡°Level 6, Agility 55, Lesser Crude Musket ATK 233. It is impossible even if you consider the increase in attack power with the agility correction and the uracy correction due to the musket mastery. In this state, even if a critical hit is blown, it is impossible for one shot. So Instakill.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Oh?¡±

    Stat? Item? Skill? How?

    Suddenly, Leeha¡¯s face became hot, after getting the feeling of being naked, without being able to stop it.

    ¡°No way! There¡¯s no way a Level 6 can catch that monster in one shot! No, I mean, we caught the second one and leveled up, so he was level 5 then.¡±

    ¡°I told you. Instakill.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes grew as if they were popping out.

    Ram Hwajeong also spoke straightforwardly with her eyes shining, showing considerable interest on Leeha

    ¡°How much do you need to kill ck Angers in one shot?¡±

    ¡°If you catch it with a normal attack without a critical hit, it should be around 90.¡±

    ¡°What 90? Strength?¡±

    ¡°Level.¡±

    Heok, Ram Hwayeon took a huge breath and stared at Leeha. It was so silent that the sound of Leeha¡¯s blinking eyes could be heard.

    Leeha and Hwayeon¡¯s eyes met while blinking.

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡­. You just got to level 5? No, looking at the 55 agility, he seem to have gotten some achievements, but that kind of stat is simr to a level 9 yer, right? Can you ovee more than 10 times the level difference? Is that even possible?¡±

    When Hwayeon is excited, her voice and movements get exaggerated.

    Even while sitting, she was rtively tall. From her body, which raises her voice with her hand gesture, something fluttering came into her eyes.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 19

    Ch 19

    Chapter 19

    Leeha tried desperately not to look at her.

    Hmm, a Hong Kong woman.

    ¡°W-What if a critical hit goes off? Then, what level should it be, Hwajeong-ah?¡±

    ¡°The assassin ss job must also be at least level 70. The probability of instakill from a normal attack is one in ten thousand. Almost none. Above all, ck Angus is a hidden boss. You can get it at low level, but the difficulty is equivalent to a level 30 monster. If you die, the quest will fail, and most users ignore it due to automatic deletion.¡±

    ¡°Heol.¡±

    This time, Leeha sighed. Was it that great? No, that¡¯s right. It makes sense, that¡¯s the reason for the description.

    Aren¡¯t you ashamed of ying in the beginner zone at your level? Get out of beginner zone quickly! From the point of view of the artificial intelligence, the person who reached level 90 came to catch the hidden boss of a beginner vige.

    ¡°Ho, really. I didn¡¯t know that. Even after researching, I did not have enough information. I should research more thoroughly.¡±

    Hwayeon shook her head and sighed.

    Until then, Leeha was only listening at their words.

    There weren¡¯t only one or two hints to get from their conversation.

    ¡®When a normal attack triggers an instant death, she is talking about thebat assistance system. Tsk, the answer is to turn off thebat assistance system and manually aim for weakness. And the fact that the instant death system is a tremendous element that can reduce the difference in level by 10 times at once.

    Of course, it is possible because the center of the forehead is a weak point, and that I aimed correctly at it.¡¯

    ¡°But how did you know my stats?¡±

    ¡°Scroll.¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s something like that?¡¯ Leeha nodded as if he knew. If he knew the price of a Scroll, he might have fainted.

    ¡°Okay, Korean Ha Leeha.¡±

    Hwayeon tilted her upper body while supporting her arm on the table. Her tone changed a little.

    ¡°Yes? How did you know I¡¯m Korean? No, I was the one who mentioned it.¡±

    When Hong Kong¡¯s Ram Hwajeong said something, Leeha said it himself, he asked if they knew the Korean Ha Leeha. Now it was a very embarrassing statement. In front of the 9th in the global rankings, what right does he have when he¡¯s not even level 9 yet.

    ¡°The level is low, and the job is unique, but I like it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been saying this for a while, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m a lot older. Don¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°Would you like to join our guild??¡±

    ¡°-keep talking. Yes?¡± Leeha¡¯s eyes widened.

    Ram Hwayeon, stroked her red hair expressionlessly and opened her mouth again.

    ¡°Are you going to join our guild? For now, our Hwajeong is the guild master.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡®For now?¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon herself is the real guild master, but since her level is low, does it mean that the younger sibling is the guild leader ¡°for now¡±? Ram Hwayeon¡¯s self-confident attitude made Leeha curious about her.

    But now, being invited to join their guild got him confused instead of curious.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m level 6?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon nodded.

    ¡°Also, as your younger sister said, I am wearing something like a ¡®lower-grade crude musket¡¯¡±

    ¡°We can buy the best item you can wear, eventually.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how precious Middle Earth money is?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon raised the side of her mouth without answering.

    The smile that said that there was no need to worry about it.

    Therefore, Leeha refused.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mouth did note down.

    ¡°Heung? You don¡¯t know yet? The meaning of the proposal I¡¯ve made now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I have to refuse. My mom told me not to follow someone I don¡¯t know who gives me candy..¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Ram Hwayeon and even Ram Hwajeong smiled.

    ¡°Kek. Good. Contact me if you change your mind. Anyway, since we invited you to join our guild. Is it okay to add you as a friend?¡±

    ¡°If you speak a little more polite, it might be okay.¡±

    However, the request to add a friend popped up without an answer to Leeha. Leeha pressed the Yes button.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the bill. Oh, and thank you for saving me.¡± Hwayeon stood up from her seat.

    ¡°Saving you? Ah. That?¡±

    If Lee Had not stepped out from behind the rock at that time, Ram Hwayeon would have surely died.

    She was calling Hwajeong for help, but before the two met, ck Angus would have eaten Ram Hwayeon.

    And since she had seen the cruel death of the Healer, who was in the same party, Hwayeon was even more grateful to Leeha.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Hwajeong¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha looked at the blue-haired Ram Hwajeong for a while. Suddenly, a window for adding a friend popped up in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    This time, Leeha was also a little surprised.

    Ram Hwayeon added he as she was around level 10, but a ranker directly wanted to add him as a friend. Leeha pressed yes with a casual face.

    While Ram Hwayeon went to the exit, Ram Hwajeong kept looking at Leeha.

    ¡°Hwajeong quickly¡±

    ¡°Oh, umm¡­¡­. Are you not¡­¡­ leaving?¡± Even at Hwayeon¡¯s call, Hwajeong did not move. And Leeha was ufortable at this expressionless littledy.

    ¡°See you next time.¡±

    ¡°R-right. So.¡±

    ¡°Oppa.¡±

    ¡®What-ppa?¡¯

    The Leeha¡¯s head tilted, and Hwajeong turned around and left.

    The big tall redhead and the small tall bluehead.

    The Ram Sisters of Hong Kong left while receiving the gaze of users in Candle Castle Pub.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡­. Storm like people, storm like quest.¡±

    Leeha fell on the pub¡¯s table.

    Suddenly,ughter leaked out, he felt that he had been recognized for his worth, and he is very satisfied that he hadpleted all the quests rted to ck Angus.

    ¡®Oops, I have to go before the sun rises.¡¯

    After having a breathtaking night, now it time to get the results.

    ¡°Ohh, This red eyeball. You really got it in one day! Sorry if I ignored you before!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please give me quests next time as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course! What can¡¯t I entrust the person who caught the ck Angus in one day?¡±

    The owner of the essory store put his hands into his pocket.

    And every time he shook it, the sound of coins sounded and made Leeha¡¯s ears happy.

    Tada!

    [You havepleted the quest to obtain the red orb of freaky hobbies.]

    [Friendship with all NPCs in Candle Castle increases by 15%.]

    [Intimacy with the owner of the Candle Castle essory shop, Kutir, increased by 15%.]

    [Acquired 90 copper.]

    ¡°Indeed, the ws are sharp. Where did you get this guy? That¡¯s it. Because of this guy, even the rabbit around Candle Castle seems to have be ferocious. Heum, heum. I heard that the ck-furred rabbit is powerful, but my God. I can see from its ws. Thank you! I will make a weapon with this.¡±

    ¡°Make a great weapon, boss.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-kun, thank you. Thank you, thank you!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s was grinning from ear to ear.

    Tada!

    [You havepleted the ground dagger quest.]

    [Friendship with all NPCs in Candle Castle increased by 15%.]

    [Intimacy with Tikel, the owner of Candle Castle Weapon Shop, increases by 15%.]

    [You have acquired 80 copper.]

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡®Oh? It also gives you experience! Well, it was the king of rabbits.¡¯

    Leeha left the weapon shop and moved.

    In the Tailor¡¯s shop in the early morning, thedy owner was already waiting for Leeha.

    ¡°Omo, This is it, this is it! How is the color of the fur so fair?¡±

    ¡°Even in the moonlight, how smooth the ck was, it was amazing.¡±

    ¡°Riiiiight! Thanks Leeha. If I make a coat with this, it will turn out well.¡±

    It¡¯s a rabbit fur coat. It is definitely an item that sells well even in modern times. Leeha nodded and scratched his head, and the aunt in the Tailor Shop brought the goods.

    [You havepleted the luxurious ck coat quest.]

    [Friendship with all NPCs in Candle Castle increased by 15%.]

    [Intimacy with Sandy, owner of Candle Castle Tailor Shop, increased by 15%.]

    [You have acquired a Common Quilt Top(Khaki).]

    ¡°Now, this is the reward I promised. I thought it would be perfect like this, so I gave it extra effort. And this is .pen.sa.tion.¡±

    ¡°Specialpensation? It wasn¡¯t mentioned before.¡±

    ¡°The rumor about Leeha has spread all over the ce. Aren¡¯t you the number one contributor on Candle Castle shopping street? I¡¯m sorry that I can only give this much.¡±

    [Acquired 50 copper.]

    [Skill-level of bargaining has risen to 3.]

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Madam!¡±

    ¡°Can I ask for for your help next time?¡±

    ¡°As much as I can. Then I¡¯ll stop by next time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there are pants that go with them, soe buy them!¡±

    Leeha squeezed out the benefit until the moment he got separated from the owner. Hepleted three quests in an instant.

    ¡®The rumor spread? Is it the NPC intimacy in Candle Castle¡¯ If youbine the rabbit quest from Guard Captain Jiat, Leeha¡¯s current intimacy to all NPCs in Candle Castle is a whopping 55%. It means that wherever he went, they will treat him favorably.

    In the alleyway, he quickly removed his old clothes and put on themon Quilt Top, the clothes fit nicely to Leeha¡¯s body. His shoulders were wide open enough, and his waist was moderately well-formed. Compared to the tunic, which is darker and has an longer neck, it is a tremendous change in appearance.

    ¡®This beginner¡¯s clothes. Still, it is a waste to throw it away. Will they give me 1 copper if I sell it? Or I might be able to use it as a ragter, so I have to take it with me.¡¯

    After folding the beginner¡¯s top and putting it in a bag, Leeha headed to the bakery. It¡¯s time to cook the NPCs who made him suffer one by one.

    ¡°Wee, Annie¡¯s Baker- Oh my. Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Hi. Looks like you just opened the Bakery.¡±

    Annie, the owner of the bakery with a pigtail, who was responding to users who visited the bakery even in the early morning, stopped and looked at Leeha, her eyes as round as a rabbit¡¯s.

    In addition to the words of the owner of the Tailor Shop that rumors have spread to NPCs, she seemed surprised by Leeha¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Yes, yes the first breads have just been baked. Would you like a taste?¡±

    ¡°Taste? No. I still have the bread you gave mest time. I don¡¯t have money to spare. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Money! Do you think of me like that? I¡¯m sorry. Take your time and eat some bread. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast either right?¡±

    Were we on that kind of rtionship? If she knew his circumstances from before, that Leeha only had one copper in his pocket, and was not able toplete the quest in 12 hours, the bad rumors about him would have spread. A cute pigtails with a hidden dark side. Leeha trembled watching Annie¡¯s attitude change in a single day.

    ¡®Women are scary. Did she even hear rumors that the hunt was sessful? She changed her attitude in an instant.¡¯

    Annie took out bread and milk and handed it over to Leeha.

    ¡°You eat first while I¡¯m working. Sit here.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll eat it well.¡±

    Following Annie¡¯s instructions, Leeha sat on the chair. The users who were choosing and buying bread were busy looking at Leeha talking to Annie.

    ¡°Hey, what did he do, the NPC also gave him bread?¡±

    ¡°I know, right. Besides, it¡¯s expensive bread. Ipleted the quest to get flour 4 times but I was not able to cut the price down to 1 copper.

    ¡°I do not know. I¡¯m not sure either. Haha.¡±

    Leeha smiled brightly as he drank milk. A quest to get the flour? If youpare such an errand with the ck Angus Leeha will be sad.

    ¡®Although familiarity with individual stores is the same, the intimacy of the whole vige is important. That¡¯s right. The British uncle was like that too. The rumors between merchants are fast.¡¯

    In other words, among the merchants at Candle Castle, there was a consensus that Leeha was useful. After Leeha ate the free bread and milk, Annie, who sent the users out, approached.

    ¡°Well, so, what about herbs? What about herbs?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    [You havepleted the quest.]

    [Friendship with all NPCs in Candle Castle increased by 15%.]

    [Intimacy with the Candle Castle Bakery owner, Annie, increased by 15%.]

    [You have acquired 30 copper.]

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡®Also. The difficulty of the quest was very low. Looking at the hours it took in order to level up and hunt.¡¯

    Leeha nodded his head with a happy expression.

    ¡°Ara. But what about bread? You should also give me bread sprinkled with Buwak herbs.¡±

    ¡°I have to make it. I¡¯ll make it right away, so please wait.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is there something special about that bread?¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Absolutely! Its aroma! Can¡¯t you smell this thick aroma?¡±

    ¡®It is a grass grown on the spot where the rabbit¡¯s poop fell, what thick aroma?¡¯ However, Annie was sniffing the herb and chewing it as if it were food.

    ¡°Anyone who likes bread will probably flip over? Just smelling the scent makes you feel good. Well, what is the need to know about the taste of bread.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°No? I didn¡¯t say anything.

    Annie¡¯s expression seemed to have changed in an instant, but Leeha¡¯s effort was ignored.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be making it soon, so wait!¡±

    He waited about ten minutes. and Leeha received bread as the final reward.

    It¡¯s a bread that people who like bread go crazy for, although he didn¡¯t know where to use it.

    ¡°Completing the quest is also difficult. It¡¯s thest.¡±

    Leeha headed for the sacred grill.

    (To be continued¡­)

    Homeless in the game?

    How good would it be? (Laughs) ¨C Author-nim?

 Chapter 20

    Ch 20

    Chapter 20

    ¡°Omomo, Our Ha Leeha is here?? Are the rumors true?¡±

    ¡°What kind of rumor is it?¡±

    ¡°That, didn¡¯t you go to the pub earlier? How can I not know what¡¯s going on in Candle Castle? I heard all the news of your sessful hunt.¡±

    The restaurant auntie doesn¡¯t seem to be so kind. ¡®Besides, how did she know about going to the pub earlier?¡¯

    Now, Leeha¡¯s Candle Castle NPC intimacy is 70%.

    If it reaches 100%, it might be possible that NPCs will let him stay at their house at night.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get confirmation from the chef?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need since our Ha Leeha did a great job. Let me see it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh yeah.¡±

    Leeha took out the rabbit and ck Angus meat that he had obtained while hunting alone during the night.

    ¡°This is ck-furred rabbit meat.¡±

    Madame Lou¡¯s expression changed, her eyes had the light simr to a woman looking at diamond.

    ¡°Two of them came out, and they were so big. I had a hard time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. Don¡¯t worry, we will give you a special reward. Ohonghong, what will it taste like if you grill meat with this?¡±

    Chalgeg, a coin pouch was ced on the counter. And babam! The sound effect rang.

    [You havepleted the quest.]

    [You have acquired 50 copper.]

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right. This is not a ce where the conditions were changed with the bargaining skill, and the affinity did not increase.¡¯

    Leeha was a bit disappointed, but he was still satisfied. In the first ce, the quest for ck Angus started here and he was able to bargain with other NPCs.

    ¡°It will take some time to make the lunch box, right?¡±

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to be cooking it anyway, so it will be done soon. And as she spoke those words, Madame Lou leaned her upper body against the counter, and leaned her face to Leeha. A quest window appeared. Leeha regretted that his prediction was right.

    [Coordination with the development of a new menu of the Holy Grill(2)]

    Description: To be the best meat restaurant in Middle Earth, you need to make one more dish. ¡®If it¡¯s Ha Leeha, he might be sessful. With the Candle Mountain¡¯s monstrous Golden Eagle¡¯s Roast Wing and Oriental Barbecue added, the Holy Grill¡¯s ¡°Truth¡± will seed.

    Content: Golden Eagle Meat (0/1)

    Reward: 1 Madame Lou special lunch box using the Golden Eagle

    ¡®Linked quest, this.¡¯

    Madame Lou opened her mouth before Leeha could even start reading.

    ¡°You know the Golden Eagle in the mountain behind Candle Castle? Guard Captain Jiat will give the strangers orders to hunt it. If we make a roast wing with that muscr guy¡¯s wings and an oriental barbecue with its thighs, it will taste great.¡± With Madame Lou¡¯s words, Leeha understood.

    The final hurdle to the Candle Castle beginner quest, the Golden Eagle Raid. In this case, there was some information from themunity.

    At level 10, thest hunting quest of Candle Castle given by the Guard Captain.

    It¡¯s a content that forces party y, it is said that the strength and difficulty is actually not easy.

    In fact, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s the final quest for beginners.

    ¡®But these lunch boxes wasn¡¯t mentioned? No, of course! Because this is a linked quest given by the restaurant.

    People who simply followed the quest side of the Guard Captain would not know.

    ¡°But the reward, it is a lunch box again?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you see what a great lunch box it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. I know. Haha, it was a joke.¡±

    ¡°Yes? You know, Candle Castle is a remote vige, right? This time we are going to open a second store in the capital, and to do that, we need the meat of the golden eagle. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the ¡°Truth¡±?¡±

    ¡°Ah, if you want to do a ¡®big thing¡¯ in the capital, Oheungheung, you know. You should have something to give.¡±

    Only then did he realize what the ¡°Truth¡± meant.

    Truth(To go up). It means giving it as a tribute to someone.

    ¡®Did she have an agreement with an official? First of all, it¡¯s not bad to have a friendly NPC in the capital. But what¡¯s that got to do with opening a restaurant branch?¡¯

    Leeha put an end to his worries.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The Golden Eagle Raid should be done anyway, but it would be nice if there was something connected like this.

    ¡°Oheungheung, okay. I¡¯ll make the lunch box right away, so wait.¡±

    Leaning at the restaurant counter for about 30 minutes, Leeha was surprised to see the lunch box brought by Madame Lou.

    ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s not a normal lunch box, right?¡±

    ¡°Heol .

    ¡´Excellent special lunch box (ck Angus)¡µ

    Description: A special lunch box made by Madame Lou of the Holy Grill. When eating together, you wouldn¡¯t notice even if three people die. The meat of the the rabbit unlike any other rabbit, the ck Angus will make you stronger.

    Non-Tradable.

    Effect: Agility +1, Constitution +2. Permanent.

    Permanent increase?

    It¡¯s not a temporary buff.

    ¡®What kind of beginner vige does thise out in? Besides, what does it mean to be excellent?¡¯

    The grade of the item, Leeha knew this as well. Leeha¡¯s gun, the ¡®lower crude muskets¡¯, the term ¡®lower¡¯, Kijeong said that was the worst grade.

    Low-ss, Ordinary, Excellent, Extraordinary, Rare.

    Items that have been revealed so far are up to the 5th tier, and ¡°excellent¡± means that it is a third-tier item.

    ¡®Although the figures seem to be small, the permanent increase is huge.

    Eating a lunch box and increasing your stats permanently? The word ¡®Non-Tradable¡¯ after the description of the item was very disappointing.

    The ring that boosts your constitution by 7 costs 5.5 million won.

    Probably it is estimated to be at least special grade, and equipment items may have limitations on use, but, you just have to eat the lunch box and your stats will increase, 1 on agility and 2 on constitution.

    ¡®The cheapest it could sell would be 3 million won!¡¯

    It¡¯s equivalent to at least 30 gold.

    I almost died, so many f**king times, in order to earn one silver. But I got an item that could earn dozens of gold in one shot.

    but, it¡¯s non-tradable!

    ¡°Not bad, right? Oheungheung.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean not bad, Madam? It¡¯s the best!¡±

    I almost acted condescending there because my intimacy had increased.

    He rubbed his hands neatly. It¡¯s all thanks to Madam, hehe.

    The bread sprinkled with Buwak herbs wasn¡¯t that much.

    Somehow, unlike other stores, it was suspicious that only this restaurant had its own name.

    ¡®It was a hint that if something is different, it is different. I shouldn¡¯t miss this.¡¯

    ¡°Then the golden eagle is-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it! ASAP!¡±

    ¡°Ohohong, please. Oh, our Kiyomiplimented you for bringing the quality of the rabbit meat he¡¯s been looking for. He told me that he wants you to be his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Kiyo- Ah. Yes. That giant chef¡­ ¡­ . Please tell him I said thank you.¡±

    As a disciple? I¡¯m just d that he doesn¡¯t want to use me as material.

    Leeha left the Holy Grill.

    ¡°Now then, shall we look at it? Character window.¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 8 (0%)

    Title: Knows a little about weaknesses/ Achievement: 6

    HP: 250 / MP: 100

    Stat:

    Strength 26(+16)

    Agility 6K+31)

    Intelligence 16(+6)

    Constitution 14(+4)

    Mind 11(+1)

    Already level 8.

    If I level up twice, I can receive the Golden Eagle Raid Quest from Guard Captain Jiat.

    ¡®It¡¯s like hitting two birds with one stone. I can get out of the beginner town with this. Do I have to get anything else?¡¯

    Leeha looked down at his shoes.

    ¡®In Level 5, I should have done that quest¡­ ¡­ . Even now, Leeha sat on a bench in the square and opened the lunch box. The smell of barbecue spread quickly.

    I experienced the taste when I was drinking butter beer, but how about meat?

    ¡°What is this smell?¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I want to eat meat. Do you have money?¡±

    ¡°I used it all to buy arrows.¡±

    Two female users sniffed their noses and found the source of the smell. Leeha made eye contact with them, but ignored them and put a piece of meat in his mouth.

    ¡®Wow, what is this meat¡¯s sticity?¡¯ This chewiness is amazing. The grilling skills that makes use of the light taste of the meat itself.

    ¡°Ohh!¡±

    As soon as I ate, my body started to get hot.

    [Agility has risen by 1.]

    [Your constitution has increased by 2.]

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 8 (0%)

    Title: Knows a little about weaknesses / Achievement: 6

    HP: 290 / MP: 100

    Stat:

    Strength 26(+16)

    Agility 62(+32)

    Intelligence 16(+6)

    Constitution16(+6)

    Mind 11(+1)

    ck Angus¡¯ thigh muscles run through the lower body and peripheral nerves! I thought it wasn¡¯t a ¡°Holy Grill¡± grill for nothing.

    My HP is already 290. Agility is also +32.

    ¡°Okay, I will hunt as it is-! I have to go¡­ ¡­

    Leeha¡¯s expression, which quickly stood up while snorting, hardened rapidly.

    To hunt?

    I have to buy gunpowder and bullets.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes, wee.¡± As soon as I came in, I felt a bit upset.

    The owner of the general store was lying on the sofa, looking at Leeha without even standing up.

    Damn it, aren¡¯t you even dealing with a guest properly?

    All of the merchant NPCs and intimacy have increased, but why is this general store owner still like this?

    ¡°Hmm, hmm. I came to buy some gunpowder.¡±

    ¡°Because of the change of clothes, I think you¡¯ll buy eight this time?¡±

    Ugh, Ugh.

    Oh, this merchant, he¡¯s not ordinary. With just one word, he shook my heart like this! The owner of the half bald man was smiling while looking down in his half-lying position.

    Leeha opened his bag and checked.

    He has 3 silver and 1 copper, and he has 14 sets of gunpowder and ammunition. Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to buy bullets with all the money he has to raise the level by two more?

    23 gunpowder, 2 silver 30 copper, 23 iron ball bullets, 69 copper. That is, if he buys 23 sets, he will use 2 silver 99 copper.

    ¡®Once again 2 copper remains.¡¯

    I¡¯ll live like a beggar again.

    ¡°Hey, the gunpowder is still 10 copper¡­ ¡­ Right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall changing the prices recently. Why are you asking something so obvious?¡±

    Is it so difficult to give this answer, ¡®yes, that¡¯s right.¡¯ Or will his attitude change as my reputation goes up or level goes up? I¡¯m curious about this.

    Anyway, there are currently no Musketeers in this novice town.

    In other words, if Leeha did not buy, it¡¯s a bad stock that won¡¯t be sold until the explosives and bullets are rotted.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t want to buy it¡­¡­

    I¡¯m just sad that I can¡¯t do that again..

    No, can I raise 2 levels even if I buy 37 sets with all my money?

    ¡®If I think about it until then¡­ ¡­

    While raising to level 10, I may not have to use all 37 sets. How much gunpowder and bullets can I with the misceneous collected while reaching level 10.

    I don¡¯t know if they will buy. In other words, even if I reach level 10 to receive the quest for the golden eagle, I must prepare for a situation where I have no money.

    ¡®It¡¯s getting really serious.¡¯

    (Continued next time¡­)

 Chapter 21

    Ch 21

    Chapter 21

    He has no gunpowder, so what can he do when he¡¯s in a situation where receiving quests does not earn money?

    Leeha shook his head while imagining himself hitting the Golden Eagle with the butt of his musket.

    But he can¡¯t, he needs to buy and use it sparingly.

    ¡°First, I want to buy gunpowder and bullets,23 each.¡±

    ¡°Sniff, sniff.¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±

    ¡°What is that. What is that smell?¡±

    The bald general store owner who was leaning on the counter approached Leeha.

    ¡°That, that, I know that smell. You, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°What? I came from the restaurant. Oh, is it the smell of meat?¡± Leeha smelled himself but did not find anything strange at all. In embarrassment, he tried to step back, but the general store owner suddenly caught him.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°No, that is not the smell of meat. It¡¯s something more.¡±

    ¡°No, so, let¡¯s talk about this first, this clothes are new. There should be a strange smell-¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a bad smell. Hmm, hmm. It¡¯s a delicious smell.¡±

    It doesn¡¯t smell like meat, but what smell?

    The grocery store owner¡¯s eyes seem to have turned. Leeha felt an eerie feeling, h can¡¯t help but be nervous because the general store owner is drooling like a sick person.

    The he remembered.

    ¡°Ah! Let me go.¡±

    What did Annie say? Leeha opened the bag and took out what was inside.

    ¡°Is it this smell?¡±

    ¡°Oh oh! That¡¯s it!¡¯ That¡¯s it! That! Where did you get it? What kind of bread smells like that?¡±

    Bread with buwak herbs.

    It is not simply sprinkled on top, but a deep aroma of bread that has been added from the dough and baked in the oven.

    There was an exnation that the scent was good or that it was delicious, but it is only equivalent to one meal. It didn¡¯t have a special effect like Madame Lou¡¯s lunch box, so Leeha tried to save it forter when he got hungry.

    ¡®I think this is what means for a person who likes bread to flip over.¡¯

    Come to think of it, the grocery store owner was constantly eating bread even when we first met, right?

    Leeha finally understood Annie¡¯s words.

    ¡®If I understand it, I have to use it.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s a very special bread. I don¡¯t know if you know what buwak herb is, but you can¡¯t get it even if you go to the bakery right now. I saved it for you! Because I got it.¡±

    ¡°Buwak herbs, ah, yes. I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s not even for sale. How about- no, that¡¯s okay. Ho, can¡¯t you just give me a little?¡±

    ¡®Is this what it looks when someone flips over?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s so precious, I can¡¯t give you some. I only have this to eat.¡±

    ¡°Then sell it! What if you sell it? Yes? I¡¯ll give you 50 copper.¡±

    ¡°What the. What can you do with 50 copper? You said you couldn¡¯t get buwak herbs. You have to pay at least 5 silver.¡±

    500 copper per bread, the expression of the half-bald owner turned sharp.

    ¡°No way! Why don¡¯t you just rob me blind? I won¡¯t buy it, I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    The general store owner turned his head.

    ¡°Ah, is that so? Then I can¡¯t help it. Please give me some gunpowder.¡±

    Leeha again wrapped the bread in a wrapper and put it in his bag, and sighed a little.

    ¡°A bargaining trigger.¡±

    [The bargaining skill has been activated.]

    [The probability of the opponent being persuaded increases by 21%.]

    ¡°Please give me gunpowder as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ah, gunpowder.¡±

    The half-bald owner kept ncing at Leeha¡¯s direction while he was while organizing things under the table. Because of that, his hands continued to sway.

    ¡°That, now, you. How about this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°5 silver is a bit expensive. Affordable. Make it. Oh, I want to buy it. I mean.¡±

    The half-bald owner couldn¡¯t control his drool while speaking. Wow, people, no, NPCs can also change like this. Leeha was amazed to see that this shameless business owner couldn¡¯t hide his heart for a single piece of bread.

    If he hadn¡¯t learned much from the bakery owner, Leeha might have missed the opportunity.

    But not right now, he swallow it whole and Leeha strengthened his resolve.

    ¡°You like bread so much! What nonsense are you talking about? If the boss likes bread, you know what I need, don¡¯t you? Please pack gunpowder and bullets as soon as possible.¡±

    As Leeha walked in front of the sloppy counter, the owner¡¯s pupils shook.

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± I didn¡¯t know what the owner meant, but he suddenly rubbed his hands.

    After all, Leeha realized that it was easy to deal with people, NPCs, or whatever.

    ¡®Now, what would you do? If I go out like this, the bread will be fone forever.¡¯

    Leeha deliberately put two silver coins on the counter and pulled the other out slowly.

    ¡°Give me 23 gunpowder and bullets. I¡¯m kinda busy!¡±

    ¡°Well, here. Did you say your name is Ha Leeha? Hahaha! Well, again¡­ Young travelers are in a hurry. How about stay h-here for a while and have a cup of tea. Heo Heo!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I really am busy, you know. People like us are always busy, even at this moment, there are a lot of work to be done.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Yes. Oh my. I didn¡¯t think of that. So how about this one? For money, haha. It is difficult to price those precious things. Changing to ammunition and gunpowder.

    ¡°Yeah? How many coppers do you want to exchange this precious thing? Because it¡¯s different from gunpowder and bullets!¡±

    ¡°Wow, no, no, you have to listen until the end when someone makes a suggestion! You should see it humanely.¡±

    When Leeha struck his hand, the general store owner grabbed his wrist.

    Leeha barely held back hisughter when he heard the word ¡°humanely¡±. Since he is an NPC, he behaved as if he would not be able to say he was human.

    ¡°Whew, yes, what are you suggesting? I really don¡¯t have time-¡±

    ¡°Okay! I mean. Ha Leeha, don¡¯t you need a lot of gunpowder and bullets to go hunting? I will sell you gunpowder and bullets at half the price! What do you say?¡±

    Leeha calcted quickly.

    He can save 6 coppers every time he bought 1 gunpowder and 1 bullet.

    He roughly calcted to get the value of 5 silver, Leeha would need to buy 84 sets.

    The problem is, he doesn¡¯t know how long he will stay here, and above all, when I reaches level 10, he would have to leave this ce.

    In other words, at half the price, he might not be able to get the best benefit he could get.

    What if he leaves the beginner vige before even buying 84 sets? He wouldn¡¯t really benefit from the 50% discount.

    ¡°Ah, what you are saying is ridiculous. I might leave Candle Castle soon anyway. What can I do with such a deal?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, don¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°Hah, If you really want to eat it. Boss. Would you rather do this.¡±

    Leeha stepped up to the general store owner and said.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who buy gunpowder and bullets anyways and I wanted to sell the bread for 5 silver, but it is worth more than that. How about exchanging it for 100 gunpowder and 100 iron ball bullets?¡±

    ¡°That, that¡¯s the selling price-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s a discounted price. It¡¯s cheaper for the boss to take it, right?¡±

    ¡°No, even though.

    ¡°Now, think about it. Boss. How long have you been here? 10 years? 20 years?¡±

    The Leeha used the system structure.

    It¡¯s been only 4 months since the game started, but the NPCs should have years of memories from their backstories.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a decade.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Have you seen this bread in that time?

    ¡°Eh? Oh no¡­ that¡±

    ¡°No? Now, in extreme situations, if boss dies in the future because of. heom heom. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid. Will you be to see this bread again by then?¡±

    ¡°Heol!¡¯

    The owner¡¯s eyes widened as if in shock.

    ¡°No? And as I just said, I haven¡¯t seen anyone buying gunpowder other than me. Are you going to let those rot? The gunpowder will not rot, but it would be very difficult maintain.¡±

    ¡°Well, uh, yeah, so how¡­¡±

    The boss¡¯ eyes turned. In the midst of his anxiety, Leeha sighed and looked at him. The boss looked like he will weep any moment now.

    It seems that he was shocked by the words that he might never try the bread again before his life is over.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The boss raised his head and looked at Leeha, eyes with expectation.

    ¡°Then can you change it to 70 pieces each.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Yes Is that really all right?¡±

    ¡°But.¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°You need to introduce me to your supplier.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­

    The general store owner is also a merchant with high artificial intelligence.

    There is no way he can¡¯t calcte. Handing over gunpowder and ammunition that are not sold anyway to Leeha! Additionally, he will be leaving Candle Castle soon, so it won¡¯t hurt to introduce him to the supplier.

    Besides, isn¡¯t it something that he was not able to sell in the first ce?

    In addition, not even a single copper is lost, so it will feel like he had earned 5 silver for some reason.

    As for Leeha?

    He will get the maximum amount of gunpowder and ammunition, and establish his own supply route through the supplier. Even though he couldn¡¯t get money, the money he will get was meant to be spent on gunpowder anyway, so his purpose will be aplished! It is much more profitable if you think about it on the long run.

    The general store owner reached his hands out.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good deal.¡±

    [Skill-Bargaining level has risen to 4.]

    Tiring, looking at the notification window, Leeha smiled.

    ¡°Huyu-woo.¡±

    Leeha removed the helmet for the virtual reality connector.

    ¡°Did you eat? Have you been ying all day?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I already ate. I took a short break in the middle. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He moved his body to the wheelchair, supported by his mother.

    ¡®I took a break? Of course it is a lie. Rather than taking a break in the middle, I stayed connected all day until I felt a user call.¡¯

    It¡¯s already dinner, if Leeha was like everyone else, he might have said that it¡¯s only evening, but he felt like the time was faster in game.

    As soon as he disconnected from Middle Earth, he felt inconvenienced. He wanted to fix his two ufortable legs as soon as possible.

    ¡®Kek, thest deal was a real jackpot.¡¯

    Leeha moved to the table by pushing his wheelchair. The well-prepared dinner in the table entered his eyes.

    ¡°Oh? You already prepared everything?¡±

    ¡°It seemed like my son was busy, so I called you after preparing everything.¡±

    ¡°It must have been hard as you just came from work, you should have called me.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±

    Leeha who was feeling happy just before, immediately felt guilty-

    ¡°Why do you look like that in front of the food? Don¡¯t worry, eat.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mother, who knew him well, turned on the TV. He wanted to make his mom¡¯s heart bright and cheerful even for a little.

    ¡°Haha, yes mom. Just a little more and I will be able to earn money, so please wait.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about. Don¡¯t be push yourself too much and just stay healthy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s delicious. After all, mom¡¯s cooking is the best.¡±

    There is no way that Leeha didn¡¯t know how his mother feel. He didn¡¯t feel good, but he smiled neatly and lifted his spoon.

    [Hello, this is ¡°Middle Earth Today¡±, I¡¯m Reporter Han Kyunghee! What do we have today-]

    Leeha heard something among the channels he was passing by.

    ¡°Oh, mom! Can you turn on that channel, that channel again.¡±

    ¡°Yes? O-okay.¡±

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 22

    Ch 22

    Chapter 22

    On the old TV, a male announcer and a female reporter were talking in a loud voice. [Yes! Today¡¯s Middle Earth is also exci! ting! There are a lot of surprising news! And the first news, rankers¡¯ change! It is said that there is a change in the top 10 in the world ranking, which has been solidified for a while.]

    [Ah, a month after Middle Earth¡¯s opening, the top ten has always been the same right?]

    [So it¡¯s even more amazing! The Russian user, who was ranked 4th before reced the previous 3rd ranker, who is Chinese.]

    [If it is the previous 4th ce, isn¡¯t he ¡®Agromni Igor¡¯ who is the strongest amongst the Giant race? It is said that he broke the limits of the Berserker job and eventually rose to the third ce in the world rankings, the Chinese users will be outraged!]

    [Yes, that¡¯s right. From the perspective of Pei Woo, the Number 1 in Martial Artist ss Ranking, he lost his face. It is said that war has already been dered against Agromni Igor¡¯s guild from China¡¯s giant guilds.]

    [Chinese tactics! Interfere withpetitors¡¯ leveling while raising their level at the same time! It is arge-scale strategy that can be used because it is indeed China. We Korean users shouldn¡¯t be swept away, I wonder how Middle Earth will flow due to the fight between users and guilds from these two countries in the future. What about the next news?]

    ¡®Wow, they¡¯re telling this on air.¡¯

    There is a sports section at the end of the 8 o¡¯clock news and a news section specializing in Middle Earth. He has seen it while turning the channel a few times, but it¡¯s the first time Leeha was so focused, because he started the game. It contained much more detail than he thought.

    [There¡¯s also news that Ram Hwajeong, the Cryomancer, appeared in Candle Castle, one of the beginner viges. It is even said that the reason was to scout a Korean user, and a smallmotion urred!]

    [Ah, wouldn¡¯t it have been huge if Ram Hwajeong, the Cryomancer, is scouting a user?]

    [Yes, it is presumed to be having a meeting in the vige of beginners with few experts on purpose, ording to the informant. In addition to Ram Hwajeong, there was also a person who was believed to be the eldest daughter of Hong Kong¡¯s ¡°Ram Long(Lin Long) Group¡±, Ram Hwayeon.]

    [Ram Hwayeon. She¡¯s the one who started ying directly to discover new business opportunities in the virtual reality Middle Earth, right? If he¡¯s a Korean user that is getting scouted, he is definitely a ranker, but is there any information revealed?]

    [Unfortunately, no. However, it seems that he was holding an elongated weapon that looked like a gun.

    That is the only information floating around. People are getting curious about this Korean user wrapped in veil-]

    ¡°Poo-eup. Kolok, Kolok.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, what happened? Are you okay?¡± Leeha¡¯s mother patted his back for a while after he coughed.

    But Leeha did not feel the pat on his back properly. ¡®Ram¡­ ¡­ What? Ram Long?¡¯

    Ram Long, thergest conglomerate in Hong Kong, it is a conglomerate group that has been reported on the news many times tounch a resort business for argeplex in Korea.

    Who is the eldest daughter? That cheeky girl with red hair?

    Pyromancer Ram Hwayeon!

    ¡®That¡¯s the reason why she¡¯s so used to talking down on people!

    It must have been natural since she was a precious daughter. Leeha stopped coughing and listened to the TV again, but that portion of the broadcast was already over.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full. I really enjoyed the meal.¡± Leeha pushed his wheelchair toward theputer. If that much is mentioned on TV, then what¡¯s on the inte?

    ¡°Crazy. There was such an uproar?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong appeared at Candle Castle, the number of views on the post with a screen shot taken was 1.8 million. It¡¯s been a few days in game, but in fact, it only happened this morning. It is already very popr. It was taken from a distance, and since the main focus was Ram Hwajeong, Leeha¡¯s elbows and feet could barely be seen on the other side of the table.

    The people in the screen shot are Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon, who were sitting at Candle Castle Pub, and Leeha was the person opposite them.

    ¡®That¡¯s great. They didn¡¯t even take a closer look? The image quality was disappointing.¡¯

    -If you don¡¯t know.

    ¨C Ll_. This is also close.

    -22222 crazy. Really sleepy. Is that a human or a doll?

    -It¡¯s probably a doll. Did they change their appearance?

    -That¡¯s not it. Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong haven¡¯t changed their appearance, didn¡¯t you see them on the news? The real thing is prettier than that one.

    Kkulgeok, 1.8 million views and 72,000ments.

    Leeha is only reading the recentments, but since there are still a lot ofmentsing in, he wasn¡¯t able to read properly.

    80% talk about the appearance of Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon.

    19.9% of thements are from Middle Earth experts andmunity users trying to guess his identity.

    ¨C He said he was Korean, would he be a ranker if he is getting scouter? I wonder who it is from the top 10 in Korea.

    ¨C Isn¡¯t there a separate guild for Koreans? Why does the ranker suddenly want to go to the Hong Kong Kids¡¯ Guild?

    ¨C Where can¡¯t you go when money is the king? Don¡¯t you know that foreign guilds pay more money and have better benefits. Is it for a meal?

    -1-HA Is Middle Earth apany?

    -Better thanpanies. They make a lot more money. Much more. And 0.1%,

    -Who¡¯s on the opposite side? Is that a ranker? The shoes are trash even with the poor quality of the photo.

    -Didn¡¯t hee here on purpose? Is he trying to hide his identity?

    -You¡¯re smart, that¡¯s possible. Aren¡¯t those the beginner¡¯s shoes that you can¡¯t even sell?

    -Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s not really a low-level yer?

    -That shit¡¯s wild.

    -He¡¯s a Korean embarrassment. Meeting the Ram sisters wearing those clothes and shoes.

    -That shit¡¯s really crazy.

    -Isn¡¯t that a gun next to him? Musketeer?

    -Musketeer, is he sitting in front of them to beg? That job is only for beggars who couldn¡¯t make money. lol

    -There are some high-ranking users in other countries.

    After reading the embarrassingments, Leeha only had one thought.

    ¡®When I connect, I have to change my shoes first.¡¯

    He was ashamed to have gained fame with beginner items because he didn¡¯t finish the level 5 quest that gives shoes yet. No one will recognize it anyway.

    Leeha continued to ponder over his worries.

    Was the invitation to join the guild a secret? Will themunity be able to figure it out? Wouldn¡¯t there be a way to grow faster with someone¡¯s help?

    ¡®Kijeong must have a guild as well. What if I reveal my identity and meet with the people that are trusted and rmended by Kijeong and y with them?¡¯

    It would be much better than going solo.

    Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon, I didn¡¯t know who they were and refused to join because I was uncertain.

    ¡°No, if I knew the identity of Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, would it have been okay to join their guild? I don¡¯t know what scouting meant, but once I get help and we had fall outter¡­ ¡­ no. No.

    The things seen in manhwa about assassins getting sent won¡¯t happen, but I think that if you get the ire of Ram Hwayeon, your daily life can get tough.

    Ram Long is thergest conglomerate and can be counted among the top three or four in Asia, the eldest daughter of the group¡¯s chairman.¡¯

    ¡°Kkeung, I can¡¯t think of the best way to do it even if I work my head all night. If I reveal myself to themunity without any evidence, I will only get cursed.

    In fact, there were roughly over 300 texts that were pretending to be someone who received Ram Hwayeon¡¯s scouting offer.

    Of course, it is a situation where they only received swearing.

    ¡®First I have to think big. I have to take a screenshot of the Add Friend window, and they won¡¯t believe it if the author level is only 8.¡¯

    And what help can I ask for thismunity? Like Leeha¡¯s impersonators(?), he¡¯ll get or eat a lot of curse.

    Leeha gathered information about the Ram Sisters, rankers and things he would need to do after level 10.

    ¡°Woo, 10 fox leathers.¡±

    ¡°You grew up very well while we couldn¡¯t see it, Ha Leeha. I didn¡¯t know it could be done so quickly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    [Questpleted: Smart beasts]

    [Friendship with all NPCs in Candle Castle increases by 10%.]

    [Intimacy with the Candle Castle Police Force is increased by 15%.]

    [Acquired 50 copper.]

    [Acquired ordinary leather shoes.]

    ¡®I did not level up?¡¯

    Looking at the window of the system, Leeha sat down. The quest to give the level 5 shoes is given by the Guard Captain Jiat.

    Since the fox is a monster who made preemptive strikes, the users are asked to provide information.

    As soon as he logged in, he received the quest to hunt 10 foxes and collect skins, and what was worse was the even afterpleting the quest, he did not level up.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad to ask someone who had just finished working but I have to ask someone with the skills like Ha Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Oh, the wolf?¡±

    The quest that the users get at level 8 is information that he already knew.

    ¡°Oh! How did you know, that¡¯s right. The reason why theye to Candle Castle is actually because of the wolves. When the wolves disappear, the foxes will naturally climb the mountain.¡±

    [Flock of beasts]

    Description: The wolves descended from the mountain and the foxes moved around the vige.

    It is crowded. Let¡¯s get rid of the wolves and restore peace around the vige. They are those who live in a group, so you must be careful. Maybe you need the power of colleagues.

    Content: Wolf Skin (0/10)

    Reward: 10% intimacy for all NPCs in Candle Castle, 15% intimacy for Candle Castle Guard Captain, 1 Candle Castle cksmith Weapon Repair Ticket, 50 Copper

    -Do you want to ept?

    ¡°You also have a ticket to repair weapons.¡±

    ¡°The wolves¡¯ hides are tough, so once you finish your hunt, you will need maintenance.¡±

    Leeha admired it a little.

    It didn¡¯t give a direct exnation, and it was increasingly felt that Middle Earth¡¯s beginner system was designed precisely enough to just follow the flow.

    ¡®Although it was not the case, it felt like I was rattled by the aftereffect of hitting a rabbit with the musket¡¯s butt. The money is good.¡¯

    Would you like to ept? And Leeha clicked the Yes button next to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Please. Ha Leeha-kun.¡±

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 23

    Ch 23

    Chapter 23

    ¡°This is Foxes¡¯ area. Leeha is extremely familiar with this route, after exiting the south gate and heading to the area where the wolves appear.

    After passing the rabbit zone, users enter the fox zone.

    Although they are pre-emptive attackers, they usually hide behind bushes and trees, so it is safe if users follow the road.

    And a little further down the middle of the hill and above the bushes will be the wolves¡¯ zone, where they terrorize the residents of Candle Castle.

    ¡°From here on, party y is encouraged.¡±

    ¡®It was written in the description of the quest, and I also looked up information through themunity. Although the starting condition of the quest is level 8, it is difficult for a level 8 user toplete it alone, and even if it is possible, it takes a lot of time. The biggest problem is that two or three wolves move together rather than moving alone. It won¡¯t be easy to find a party and above all, I don¡¯t want to do that. It would be great if there was a warrior who could stand as a tank, but the problem is, it takes two minutes to load one shot. In that time, even a warrior with a low attack power can handle it alone.¡¯

    When the loading is over, the wolf would already be dead, and when the wolf dies, it will alert the dealer who has done nothing.

    ¡®In that case, it¡¯s better to do it alone.¡¯

    That was what Leeha thought, he also judged that if he target only lone wolves, he would be able to save bullets andplete the quest quickly.

    In addition, if he is far away in the distance, there is a high chance that if he kills a wolf, its pack won¡¯t be able to find his position.

    ¡®Still, I used 13 sets of gunpowder to catch 10 foxes. I will need to finish the quest with 11 shots, achieve level 10 and finish the Golden Eagle quest with the remaining bullets.¡¯

    While slowly walking through the bush while reviewing the n he made, Leeha saw a party hunting wolves.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    A murky white sphere was created in the air, then the sphere stretched and flew continuously, grinding at the wolf¡¯s head.

    Keng-! Gareureung!

    One wolf got hit and the other two bared their teeth. The wolves wanted to bite the magician who threw the magic missile but he was already running away to teammates¡¯ back line.

    ¡°I dragged three! Tanker, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Yep. Cast once I draw aggro! If you cast first, it will get ugly, so be careful!¡±

    Leeha watched the party closely. Information obtained from the Inte is different from what you see with your own eyes. Knowing what you need to be careful about, and what the wolves¡¯ attack pattern is like in advance is advantageous.

    ¡°Stomp!¡±

    Kuung, Kuung, Kuung!

    The warrior with a hammer-like weapon and a small shield stomped on the ground. The wolves changed direction at once when the skill activated, and Leeha was able to feel the minute vibrations on where he was standing.

    ¡°Please cast quickly!¡±

    White lights gathered together, but this time it was for two people.

    ¡°Magic Missile!¡±

    ¡°Energy Bolt!¡±

    Murky white and blueish white, once the casting was over, the two wizards hit the wolf. One on the head and one on the side.

    In the meantime, the tanker raised his shield to block the wolves¡¯ paws and swung his hammer.

    ¡°Last hit!¡±

    Is someone hiding between two wizards?

    A shadow popped out and quickly stuck a dagger on the wolf¡¯s neck.

    ¡°There was one more. It¡¯s a party of four.¡±

    Leeha did not notice it before.

    Choo-pyeot-The wolf turned gray with blood gushing out. The wizards had already started casting and threw their magic into the air.

    ¡°With a coordination like that, if you have a four-person party, you can hunt quite steadily.¡±

    ¡®They have no healer, so they needed to take a break every hunt, but the hunt is pretty stable.¡¯

    Leeha gained confidence and looked around, although it was the most popr hunting ground near Candle Castle, there were only six parties scattered around. After moving enough to a ce where no one was hunting, he settled down. Near the rock, he found a wolf raising its legs and peeing. It smiled with a leg raised up peeing near the rock.

    ¡®I found one.¡¯

    ¡°Woo, okay. There are no other guys around. I¡¯m sorry to beat a peeing guy.¡±

    Leeha spoke and acted quickly, he studied by watching videos rted to musket on the Inte.

    What Leeha needed the most at the moment was the information that reduces the musket¡¯s reload time.

    ¡®The five stages of reloading, the paper bag wasn¡¯t even opened by hand.¡¯

    Bite (??), Pour (??), Blow (??), Tap (?), Aim (??). And Fire(??).

    Leeha followed the training scene of the British Red Court, the world¡¯s strongest musket unit, and now it¡¯s time to test its performance!

    ¡®Reload start!¡¯

    Bite the paper with the gunpowder using your mouth.

    Pour the gunpowder into the gunpower te and the remaining gunpowder into the muzzle and insert the iron ball bullet. Hueup!

    Blow is the same as the usual loading.

    Tap, it¡¯s not about ramming the ramrod repeatedly, hold the musket vertically and tap the musket¡¯s butt on the ground lightly! With the simple impact, the gunpowder won¡¯t explode. I can save at least 25 seconds because I can get the ramrod, squeeze it into the muzzle, and press firmly in just one go.¡¯

    Aim at your target after lying down on your stomach on the ground and getting an angled posture.

    ¡°Huuu, haaaa.¡±

    He controlled his breathing. Around 55m. The moment the wolf put down its leg after peeing, Leeha¡¯s index finger moved.

    Taaang¨C!

    The smell of ck powder exploded, and white smoke spewed out like cotton balls and beyond that was the gray corpse of the fallen wolf.

    One shot, one kill.

    ¡°Good. First oneplete.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t to the point that it can be called a weak, but it was caught in just one shot.

    ¡°In other words, I have to acknowledge the power of one attack. If you just get it right, it¡¯s a big hit-Um?¡±

    Rumble, rumble.

    A wolf popped out in front of Leeha, as he wasughing and walking towards the wolf¡¯s corpse. Where? Was it hiding behind the rock where the other guy peed?

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Gulgeok, Leeha had a difficulty swallowing his saliva.

    ¡®Where did it hide?! There were two from the start? Should I run away or should I try my luck and fight a life and death battle with the musket¡¯s butt? I can¡¯t.¡¯

    Leeha opened his bag quickly.

    Bite, pour, blow, tap, aim.

    It has fewer steps than before, but he hasn¡¯t fully mastered it yet. It takes a little over 1 minute to reload and still takes a little longer than auto-load.

    ¡®It¡¯s hugepared to before where I needed 2 minutes to reload manually, but damn it, shit!¡¯

    Afterpleting the reload in a staggered posture, the distance between Leeha and the wolf is about 30m. As Leeha quickly reloaded in a hurry, he suddenly realized something strange.

    ¡®It¡¯s not attacking?¡¯

    The should have attached already. No, in the first ce, the wolves are the ones who run and attack preemptively.

    Leeha stood up and aimed the musket¡¯s muzzle.

    ¡°Haa, haa,¡±

    ¡°Grrr.¡± The sound of a threatening growl, and the saliva flowing through the teeth.

    Eyes above its crumpled nose were clearly pointed at Leeha, but the wolf didn¡¯t attack.

    It just walked slowly, changing direction from left to right.

    ¡®Is there a case like this?¡¯

    When Leeha pointed his muzzle at it, it walked sideways as if avoiding the muzzle.. When Leeha¡¯s muzzle followed, it changed direction again.

    ¡®This guy. It knows what a gun is. The wolf felt it instinctively when it saw its colleague die.¡¯

    He heard the story of a wolf who sensed the danger of a gun.

    The wolf was originally a fairly smart hunter. Even if you just stick a long stick like a gun, they¡¯re sensitive enough to hide their body.

    In terms of learning ability, it might be the smartest among beasts.

    It also saw while Leeha was reloading hurriedly. What if it even found out that it takes time between firing?

    ¡®If I miss, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    Leeha, pointing his muzzle to the wolf, slowly stepped back.

    ¡®Think about it as a big dog. It¡¯s just that the puppies that I had in the past have grown.¡¯

    Although it may be a bit too much topare a wolf with a Maltese, but it is judged that the habits of dogs and wolves are simr.

    If you make eye contact with a canine beast, you should never show your back.

    ¡°Hoo, hoo.¡±

    The wolf slowly stepped back and looked at Leeha.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be timing or looking for a gap. It revealed its teeth to threaten.

    If he walked all the way back like this, the wolf¡¯s aggro will be released, but then, he won¡¯t be able to take the loot.

    Atst, the moment of choice came to Leeha, who extended the distance between them to 55m.

    ¡®That bastard keeps moving left and right. If I can¡¯t hit it.¡¯

    Death unconditionally. What can he do with bay charge?

    But if he ran away? The item of the wolf he just caught will be discarded.

    ¡°If anyone sees me, they would think I look like someone who is trying to catch a boss.¡±

    Leeha tried to rx byplimenting himself.

    Yes, what am I thinking about now!

    Taaang!

    At the moment, he felt sweat running down his neck.

    Keong!

    The wolf stopped for a moment and realized that there was nothing wrong with its body. So what¡¯s left?

    It just runs and tears humans apart.

    Keureureureung, Keureureung!

    Tat-hat, Tat-hat, and the wolf started running towards Leeha. It didn¡¯t know what that stick is, but it knew that it takes time to prepare and fire again.

    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! Kyaak!

    45m, 38m, the running wolf stared at the human standing far away.

    Did he give up?

    Humans couldn¡¯t even respond properly when they ran into it. No, maybe there is something they believe in. Humans have a lot of skills, but do they have different teeth or ws?

    Kyareung, Kyaah-!

    Then it turned out that the human¡¯s expression was also different.

    It looked like he was standing still without any movement, but it is not the face of a person who gave up.

    There was a clear sound.

    It was the same loud sound as when its husband died earlier. The same bad smell, the disgusting, ominous smell that it didn¡¯t want to approach came out as if it¡¯s paralyzing its nose.

    Smoke?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trick you, wolf.¡± Leeha pulled his index finger calmly. Toward the running wolf.

    Taaang¨C!

    A bunch of white smoke spewed out and the wolf fell down and rolled on the ground.

    It was hit on its side.

    Red blood soaked the wolf¡¯s white fur.

    After being aimed at its head, the running wolf instinctively slowed down and twisted its body. Had it been a little further, it might have missed.

    [Skill ¨C Musket Mastery level has risen to 2.]

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    The musket has high attack power, so I was able to hunt it. It it was a weapon such as bow or crossbow, Leeha would not have been able to catch it with such an unclear shot. Leeha stared the corpses of the two wolves that have turned gray.

    He was lucky. It was realistic, so he tried to gamble.

    ¡°So it¡¯s true that you can make a gunshot sound with your mouth.¡± That Taaang! It was curious and pleasant that the wolf responded to the cry and jumped in.

    ¡®Because they¡¯re so smart, it¡¯s so real.¡¯

    Leeha did not walk toward the wolf¡¯s body.

    He took out a gunpowder bag and looked around first. Maybe there is another one hiding.

    It was enough to catch rabbits and foxes and then loot them, but now that he knew the characteristics of party-type monsters, he needs to be more careful now.

    ¡°Okay. There¡¯s none.¡±

    Only then did Leeha walk carefully and finished picking up the loot.

    Two quest items, wolf skins and the wolves also dropped meat and ws.

    ¡®I have to bring the meat to Madame Lou. But the Musket Mastery only reached Level 2 now? While the bargaining is already Level 4. Is my job a musketeer or a merchant?¡¯

    Someone approached Leeha while he was happily putting the loot into his bag.

    ¡°Wow! Nim, how did you just do that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    The Leeha, who turned his head, stopped and froze.

    It was a lizard that spoke and behind the Lizard a giant stood, while a crow sat above the giant¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±

    His body reacted before he could think. Leeha began loading by biting a bag of gunpowder.

    ¡°W-wait a minute! We are users!¡±

    The fluttering tail caught Leeha¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not waving like a puppy¡¯s tail.

    The lizard tail moved while sweeping the floor. Saak, saak.

    That huge size, that scary look is a user? Leeha couldn¡¯t believe it, but stopped.

    ¡°Uh, user. Ah.¡±

    Lizardfolk.

    This is the first time he saw one, and Leeha scanned the Lizardfolk user, with eyes that are about to pop out. The private parts are covert with something simr to a piece of clothing. How far did they make it realistic? Leeha barely held back the desire to lift the cloth. Oh, you can look at mine.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 24

    Ch 24

    ¡°Sorry. I thought you were a monster.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I get that a lot, so I¡¯m used to it now. The users are surprised to see me, but NPCs are not. Kikiki.¡±

    The Lizardman revealed its teeth andughed.

    Ah, so they implemented the lizard¡¯sugh like that? Great, Goople.

    Despite the Lizardman¡¯sugh, Leeha just kept staring at it.

    ¡°Ah! On the other hand. Looks like you¡¯re hunting alone. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Well.¡±

    ¡°Wow, how did you do it? You were able to hunt two wolves by yourself.¡±

    ¡®My rapidly beating heart quickly went cold. Why is he asking me that? Did they see something suspicious while I was hunting?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. The two of us are hunting, but it¡¯s really hard. You look like a person of simr level, so we want to invite you to our party. Kikiki.¡±

    At least there seemed to be no malice.

    It was difficult to tell if the Lizardman is good or evil by looking at his face, but Leeha could feel his sincerity by his rtively polite attitude.

    ¡°A party?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Although we are both level 9, we have difficulty hunting because 4 wolves are too much for us. It seems you also have a strong attack power, but considering the loading time, it seems that you can¡¯t handle more than 3 by yourself. There are a lot of 3 or more party mobs in this area, so wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for you?

    ¡®Huh, would you look at this? Is it polite of him to pretend he didn¡¯t know anything about it? The Lizardman provided a fairly sharp analysis.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m level 8. Would you still like to party?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re lower leveled than us? Kiki, it¡¯s okay because your attack power is high. Giant-nim here will Tank and Heal, I will pull the mobs and deal DOT magic, if you can deal with them one by one, I think we should be able to do it. What do you think?¡±

    The initiative lies with Leeha, and he judged that he won¡¯t lose anything if he joined their party. Without a doubt, hunting the two wolves previously was cutting it close.

    Even if he shot from a distance of at least l00m, it is certainly impossible to hunt three. No, even hunting two is difficult.

    A while ago, it only worked because he was able to use a little trick.

    Leeha judged the situation calmly.

    In addition, the Lizardman has already analyzed what each of them will y in the party. He liked this attitude.

    ¡°Good. Please take good care of me. I am Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Ha-i Ha-i! That¡¯s great name! Kiki, I¡¯m Biyemi, my job is Venom Mage and I¡¯m level 9.¡±

    ¡°Is it Venom Mage?¡±

    ¡°Venomancer. Are you familiar with it?¡±

    Was there anything like that? It¡¯s a job you might not know unless you¡¯ve checked hundreds of weapons in the ss tower.

    ¡°I am Jing Gong Gong. As you can see, I¡¯m from the giant race. I am also level 9.¡±

    ¡°Jing Gong¡­ That¡¯s a unique nickname.¡±

    Leeha looked at the giant talking shyly. Gong Gong? It¡¯s a strange ID, why is it so familiar?

    ¡°What is your job?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡­¡±

    ¡®Is it embarrassing to speak of a job? A small voice that doesn¡¯t fit the size. Jing Gong Gong raised his head and looked at the sky. From above his head -! A crow hovered around and sat on his head. Oh? Crow, and the crow sat on his head? Ah! Giant? And crow! Nickname Jing Gong Gong. A memory came to mind.¡¯

    ¡°Druid! Right?¡±

    ¡°Kaek. You must be Korean.¡±

    ¡°Wow haha! You¡¯re the one from themunity! The Giant Druid! The person who was forced to choose it after a power outage!¡± Pu-eup, Leeha hurriedly covered his mouths instead ofughing.

    From Leeha¡¯s memory, it was a really sounded ridiculous to restore his job choice, and he was a user who shouted ¡®I am bald¡¯ while walking around the fountain square.

    It must be said that it was so desperate and serious.

    This is because people can¡¯t make normal judgments when they¡¯re in a pickle. But Gong-gong wasn¡¯t angry or offended.

    ¡°You canugh, I¡¯m used to it now. Thanks to that, people often recognize me.¡±

    He made a Self-deprecating smile and creeping voice.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t a person who resigned and epted the situation be like that? So I thought he was rather pitiful.¡¯

    ¡°Wow, wow? Are you both Koreans? I like K-pop too!¡±

    ¡°Where is Biyemi-nim from?¡±

    ¡°Vietnam.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh oh.¡±

    It suits you! The word rumbling in the uv and passed over again.

    A Vietnamese user that has lizard character and uses poison.

    ¡®Something like a guerri came to mind, but wouldn¡¯t that be racist?¡¯ Leeha held back his words.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking! You¡¯re thinking of the Viet Cong in the old days, but since then, Ho Chi Minh citizens are now proud owners of both high and low apartments! Kikiki. Let¡¯s form a party quickly. Oh, what is Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s job?¡±

    ¡°I am a Musketeer. Um, to put it differently, something like ¡®shooter(ÉäÊÖ)¡¯ should do?¡±

    Ttak. The musket was held vertically with a sound.

    Leeha was smiling, but the light shed and disappeared from other people(and lizard)¡¯s eyes.

    What were they thinking.

    These three are people who are about to graduate from the beginner vige.

    Which means that they have a rough idea on what races and jobs are popr.

    They looked at Leeha, who proudly raised his Musket, with neither respect nor envy.

    It was a strangebination where each of them felt pity or strange for at each other.

    Human Musketeer Ha Leeha, Lizardman Venomancer Biyemi, Giant Druid Jing Gong Gong.

    The three people made a party.

    ¡°Good, good, kill!¡± Kkak!

    Leeha barely held back hisughter.

    The Giant Druid Jing Gong Gong, a giant male over 2.5m tall, is giving order to his summon, saying ¡°Good, good!¡± in a cute way, so Leeha can¡¯t concentrate.

    ¡°The DOT is on the left most one! Kiki, Poison Spit!¡±

    The Lizardman Biyemi made a fairly short cast. Green light was drawn into the lizard¡¯s body, and he spit it out.

    ¡°Feh!¡±

    Poison Spit, technically speaking, it is not saliva, but poison.

    In case of human venomancers they were fired from the magic wand, it was said that there are little differences between races.

    ¡®That is, I shouldn¡¯tugh. I can not be distracted. Concentrate, concentrate.¡¯

    While Giant Jing Gong Gong was shaking off the wolf that bit his forearm, Leeha aimed his muzzle at the wolf who was not poisoned.

    Taaang, it died in one shot at the movement of his index finger.

    Regardless of critical hits or instant deaths, Leeha¡¯s attack power level has already been proven.

    ¡°Huuuut£¡¡±

    He jumped and pressed the head of the wolf with his gloved hand. The head of the wolf got buried deep, however, it was still breathing.

    Biyemi approached and stabbed it with a poisoned dagger.

    Kiiing, Kiing.

    The wolf died from the poison while it was being suppressed. After the death of the two wolves, Leeha pulled the trigger toward the one that remained.

    [Skill ¨C Musket Mastery level has risen to 3.]

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Oh! Congrattions, Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Huu, haha, thank you. Our hunting speed is pretty fast, is it not?¡± Leeha was enjoying the white light that refreshed his body.

    ¡®Finally level 9.¡¯

    It was very nice since his level has not risen by a single level from the beginning of the Fox Quest until now.

    ¡°Yes? It is possible because Ha Leeha¡¯s attack power is tremendous. Musketeers are this strong? I heard that their uracy and range were not good. Ah, of course, we also have Jing Gong Gong-nim who is a good tank. Kikiki.¡±

    Leeha guessed that the Lizard is ustomed to recruiting party members.

    Biyemi didn¡¯t know that the Combat Assistance System made the Attack power and uracy tolerable, so Leeha took it as apliment. Anyway, his skill at picking up people is quite good.

    The Giant Jing Gong Gong¡¯s face turned red when he heard such apliment, and I couldn¡¯t find the rough appearance he had on themunity.

    Because there are many people who are different from what they write on the Inte.¡¯

    Unexpectedly, the hunting speed of the three people party isparable to parties with 4 or 5 people in it.

    Even though the loot distribution was shared evenly, Leeha was still able to gather 10 wolf¡¯s skin.

    ¡°I have collected all the wolf skins I need, so I wille back afterpleting the quest.¡±

    ¡°Already? But it¡¯s useless toplete it now. If you get your experience up to 87% of level 9 andplete the quest, you will reach level 10. You can get the Golden Eagle Quest right then. Biyemi stopped Leeha who was going to the vige by presenting some pretty specific numbers.

    ¡°Yes? How do you know how much experience each quest gives?¡±

    ¡°How you ask? Kiki, It is information I got from the Inte.¡±

    Leeha searched for information in the Inte as well but have you never seen such detailed information. In the first ce, it does not indicate how much experience points are given for each quest in Middle Earth.

    Well, how did he know that you can level up just bypleting a few percentages of experience on a level?

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry and hunt. At level 10, you can also take up the golden eagle.¡±

    Biyemi raised his thumb up.

    The lizard had five fingers and Leeha was surprised that the thumb was so long.

    ¡°Okay, this time I will pull four! Get ready!¡±

    ¡°Ah. Yeah.¡±

    Giving Leeha no time to think, Biyemi started her casting.

    And spat out saliva full of poison.

    Four wolves, they were rather tricky opponent, but it did not pose any threat to Leeha¡¯s party, who had already begun the hunt.

    Although Jing Gong Gong did not have a shield, the giant¡¯s unique tough and hard skin and high stamina, he was able to press down the wolves¡¯ head.

    Biyemi spat out poison at the wolves and slowly reduced their health, and when they are already dying, he finishes them off with a poisoned dagger.

    The wolf that tried to find a gap was suppressed by Jing Gong and got pierced in the body by Leeha¡¯s iron ball.

    ¡°Haha, good. Good. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever enjoyed hunting.¡±

    ¡°You want to get pecked?¡±

    ¡°Oh no. I like it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    Leeha had a strange intimacy enough to y with Jing Gong Gong. They both understand the pain of having a job forced upon them.

    Seeing the giant Druid, who was enjoying being in the party three, he thought he knew how hard it must have been to hunt.

    There are also days after the butt was stained with blood to catch a rabbit. Those days that he was neglected as a musketeer.

    ¡°But Biyemi is amazing. How do you walk and cast?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, I just did it and it worked. Venom Mage casting time is so short.¡±

    Biyemiughed softly at Jing Gong Gong¡¯s question. What are they talking about? Leeha did not know.

    ¡°Is it great to cast while walking?¡±

    ¡°I heard from a friend, but it¡¯s not a joke to focus when casting. They asked me if I could move a cup full of water.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that analogy is easy to understand.¡±

    ¡®If you don¡¯t pay much attention, it will overflow with just one step. Come to think of it, all the wizards of the other parties I saw were the same. They cast magic, stop and move, then cast again. It is called a ¡°moving cast,¡± but I haven¡¯t seen anyone who is actually moving and casting. Oh, that Ram Hwajeong did cast while walking, right? She was a great kid. Should I say that it is as expected from the 9th in the world ranking?¡¯

    While trying to check whether the Ram Sisters were connected or not, Leeha suddenly had a different thought.

    ¡®No, wait. Is this lizard doing what the 9th ce is doing?¡¯

    Leeha looked at Biyemi, he had hard time looking at the lizard¡¯s vertical eyes for a long time so, he quickly turned his head.

    ¡®Is it possible because the casting time is short as he said?¡¯

    The casting time was shorter than what I saw from other people. In that amount of time, you may be able to barely walk while maintaining concentration for one or two steps.

 Chapter 25

    Ch 25

    ¡°What percentage is Jing Gong Gong right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at¡­ 69%.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the quest for the golden eagle is level 10 but to actually hunt it, users must be level 12 to 13 so let¡¯s go and level up. Ha Leeha-nim needs to fill his experience bar until 87% at level 9. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes, it is okay.¡±

    Biyemi tapped the bleeding Jing Gong Gong¡¯s shoulder who was sitting down.

    ¡®Right, 3 or 4 people go at level 13, if 5 people went, it was possible at level 12.¡¯

    Leeha recalled the information he gathered.

    ¡®But didn¡¯t he say that the 3 of us can go when I hit level 10?¡¯ When he fills up his experience bar to 87% at level 9, there should still be a 1 level difference.

    But what if Leeha fills his experience bar to 87% at level 9 and returns to the vige toplete the quest? He will be level 10. What about Jing Gong Gong and Biyemi? Will they be at level 10 with 50% experience bar? In the end, there will only be three level 10 users.

    But he said it clearly before, that after reaching level 10, all three of them can to the quest.

    Leeha recalled, the rmended level for a 4 person party is 12, is it possible to do it with a 3 person party at level 10?

    ¡®He could just be saying it in order for the three of us to continue hunting together, until we are able toplete the quest.¡¯

    After all, people may have prejudices based on their appearance. If Biyemi was not a Lizardfolk but a human, Leeha would have been suspicious of him. Leeha smiled and took out a bag of gunpowder.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m pulling three!¡±

    Biyemi ran out.

    For a number of reasons, Leeha, Biyemi, and Jing Gong Gong became celebrities. ¡°Wow, what kind of party is that?¡±

    ¡°Is the Giant a healer or a tank? He¡¯s a one man show.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Lizardfolk user before, I¡¯m seeing one for the first time. What is he doing? Is he spitting? Is spitting his basic attack?¡±

    ¡°Great. Musketeers have to shoot up close like that. It¡¯s a really crazy job. I think the attack range is shorter than the Lancer.¡±

    First is their appearance, their race and jobposition were notmon, and the noise they created, made the passing users turn their heads.

    Peck it a big chunk! The giant kept shouting the same thing again and again, and the lizard is running around while spitting.

    The only human that looked normal is holding a gun and going all the way to the wolf¡¯s nose to shoot it.

    Can you even call it a gun?

    ¡°But they¡¯re really fast.¡±

    ¡°I mean, how are they doing that?¡±

    ¡°Should I be a Musketeer too? Theirbination is great.¡±

    And second is their hunting speed, that was even more surprising to the surrounding users.

    Wolves don¡¯t run and die, only when they can¡¯t do a proper attack will they die.

    In the eyes of other parties made up of the jobs such as wizards and warriors, it was absurd.

    There¡¯s no shield, no good swords, and no magic, can something like that can be called a proper party.

    It was only natural that they have no way of knowing that Leeha believed in Jing Gong Gong¡¯s tanking and that he is sticking to him in order to increase his uracy and damage.

    And since he could pay less attention to survival, the speed of his reload was getting faster as he naturally familiarized with the loading movement.

    Taaang¨C!

    Thest white smoke spewed out.

    The wolf, struggling with his head gripped by Jing Gong Gong, fell weakly.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. The experience is not really increasing.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still before level 10, so it¡¯s okay. Kiki. How¡¯s your experience bar?¡±

    ¡°It reached 88% after hunting thest wolf.¡±

    Leeha wiped his sweat and checked his character window.

    Because it was a party hunt, they shared experience points, but they hunted a lot in a short amount of time. However, to get to 88%, all gunpowder and bullets were used up.

    ¡°You said you¡¯ve used up all gunpowder, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to go to the vige anyway.¡±

    ¡°It was breathtaking. Let¡¯s go get you to level 10 and reorganize. Kiki.¡±

    It was almost like camping.

    ¡®How much bread from Annie¡¯s Bakery did I eat while grinding? It seems that the sun has risen and set twice in Middle Earth. But in that time, I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve only filled my experience bar to 88%.¡¯

    Leeha stuck his tongue out. Middle Earth¡¯s time is longer than the actual time, so the mental fatigue is great. It was understandable that during the 4 months of opening, the highest level was bound to be 200.

    ¡®It¡¯s hard to focus on leveling unless you¡¯re really risking your life to y the game.¡¯

    Of course, Leeha enjoyed this because he was doing it at the risk of his own life. It was a waste of time to go to buy gunpowder.

    Leeha¡¯s experience bar is 88% at level 9, Byemi is 42% at level 10, and Jing Gong Gong is 28% also at level 10.

    Jiat, the Guard Captain of Candle Castle, looked at the group with a round eye. Of course, he did not make a fuss like Leeha did when he first saw Biyemi.

    ¡°Ha, is this Leeha-kun¡¯s party?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guard Captain Jiat. I have collected all 10 wolf¡¯s skin.¡±

    ¡°From Giants to Lizardfolk! The ss is also a druid and a venom mage. That¡¯s a greatbination. Wouldn¡¯t all wolves be scared and run away? Haha, thank you!¡±

    NPC is NPC. Leeha was envious at the ability to see users¡¯ job just by looking. I took the wolf skin from the bag and pushed it out.

    [You havepleted the quest: Beast Pack]

    [Friendship with all NPCs in Candle Castle increases by 10%.]

    [Intimacy with the Candle Castle Guards increased by 15%.]

    [You have achieved 100% intimacy with the Candle Castle Guards.]

    Ppapam-!

    ¡´Achievement: Candle Castle Honorary Guard (E+)¡µ

    Congrattions! You have killed ck Angus, the hidden boss threatening Candle Castle. You who worked hard to protect the vige on behalf of the guards! In the name of Castle Road, we appoint you as an honorary guard.

    Reward: Strength +2, Agility +2, Intelligence +2

    [Continental reputation increased by 30.]

    [Fibiel Kingdom national contribution is increased by 100.]

    [Acquired 50 copper.]

    [You have acquired 1 Candle Castle Forge Weapon Repair ticket.]

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Uh? Huh?¡±

    Leeha stared at the notification window that appeared. Red light appeared followed by white light that is the visual effect produced by a level up.

    Like a hero, the red and white light wrapped around Leeha¡¯s body and pop! The light scattered. The surrounding users looked at Leeha as if it was the first time they had seen the red light.

    ¡°Wow! What was that red light?¡±

    ¡°That was the first time I saw it. Huh, what is that? Did you level up?¡±

    ¡°Wow, the effect is good. Oh, I¡¯m taking a screen shot!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Compared to the level-up effect, it was really splendid.¡±

    ¡°Wait. I don¡¯t know what it is. Please let me pass. Biyemi, Jing Gong Gong,e here quickly!¡±

    ¡°L-Let¡¯s go together, Leeha-nim!¡± Biyemiughed while looking at the crowd of users and the bewildered Jing Gong Gong followed Leeha. The users who gathered near Guard Captain followed them in order to get any information, but they were unable to.

    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s a beginner vige, so if there¡¯s something going on, it will get a lot of attention.¡±

    ¡°Kiki, there¡¯s nothing we can do. It¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve seen someone gaining reputation. But what did you do to achieve 100% intimacy at Candle Castle?¡±

    ¡°Well? How?¡±

    ¡°Huh? The red color is the visual effect for fame! It wille out when you search the Inte!¡±

    Biyemi shook his hand in a hurry.

    ¡®It wille out when you search the inte? Of course, it can be said that red light is the visual effect of increasing reputation. However, the fact that the reputation increases after reaching 100% intimacy in Candle Castle?

    No, before that, how did he know that my intimacy in Candle Castle reached 100%?¡¯

    ¡°It was great, Ha Leeha-nim. But, isn¡¯t it only 60% after finishing all the quests? How did you fill it to 100%?¡±

    Jing Gong Gong asked carefully. In Middle Earth, information is life, and asking for the information itself is not polite.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly. Hahat.¡±

    ¡®No, I knew exactly what happened. Yes, it is exactly as it appears in the achievement description. I caught the ck Angus, which wasn¡¯t usually caught by users. I had alsopleted all the quests rted to ck Angus. That, too, is not the usual case for users. I aimed for a high-risk high return quests by using the ¡°bargaining¡± skill in four ces: the bakery, tailor shop, the weapon shop, and the essory shop.

    ¡®Because the failure penalty was huge, the NPC¡¯s intimacy increased by 15% as a reward for sess. I had to qualify for the ck Angus and at the same time had the bargaining skill.Except for the sacred grill, there are no other quests or special rewards, and I wondered how intimacy would be used in all this. It might have something to do with reputation and national contribution!¡¯

    ¡°Ipleted another quest for catching rabbits at level 5, that¡¯s probably why.¡±

    Leeha gave a slight hint andughed, and Jing Gong Gong nodded energetically.

    ¡°Oh. There is such a thing. Leeha is smart. I didn¡¯t think other NPCs were giving quests¡±

    Clink.

    ¡°Ara. Biyemi-nim, why did you.¡±

    Biyemi dropped his dagger at Jing Gong Gong¡¯s words.

    Hat, Biyemi quickly got up and picked up a dagger quickly, but Leeha saw.

    That short gap. The reptile¡¯s eyes were looking at him with an disbelieving expression.

    ¡°Kiki, nothing. Then, shall we meet again in front of the south gate after repairing our gears? Ha Leeha-nim must also receive the quest.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have to pack a lunch box and feed my crow too.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s meet at the south gate after getting the quest and repairing our gears. If there¡¯s anything, tell me through party chat.¡±

    ¡°Kiki, yes, yes. See youter.¡±

    Biyemi moved first with a cheerful expression.

    ¡°Then, I will be back. See youter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, see youter.¡±

    Leeha said goodbye to Jing Gong Gong and headed to the general store.

    ¡®How much will this be sold? I need to buy gunpowder and bullets again, damn it, then I should buy from wholesaler next time.¡¯

    There is no time now, so first of all, I have to meet up with the party members and hunt the golden eagle. I wanted to try the method I found while hunting wolves.

    ¡®If I use that method well, the golden eagle will soon be dead. I¡¯m the one who caught the Hidden Boss, ck Angus. Heuheu. I have to go learn to kill after power leveling.¡¯

    After Leeha left with smile on his face, yellow eyes shed in the dark alley.

    ¡°He got ck Angus at Level 5.¡±

    Charrp, a long tongue fluttered.

    ¡®Now it¡¯s pretty much a sitting duck. Kilkil.¡± Leeha carefully closed the bag before heading towards the Guard Captain Jiat.

    When Leeha went to the General Store, the owner said that he knew the date the wholesaler woulde, so he will introduce Leeha to the wholesaler at that time.

    The wolves¡¯ japtem was also more expensive than expected, andter purchased gunpowder and ammunition at a bargain price by exchanging for delicious Buwak bread.

    Nevertheless, it was with extreme sadness that he was only able to buy 40 sets.

    ¡®Because it is expensive, it is dirty and expensive. No, that¡¯s enough. If I use that method, I can end the golden eagle hunt with 40 shots.¡¯

    Leeha was confident.

    ¡°Oh, Ha Leeha-kun! Can I ask for onest request?¡±

    And where Leeha¡¯s steps stopped, the Guard Captain Jiatmissioned the final quest for a beginner vige.

    ¡°Is it a golden eagle?¡±

    ¡°Honorary Guards are different! I¡¯m asking you to eliminate the king who drove the wolves from the mountain!

    Guard Captain Jiat, smiled wide and patted Leeha¡¯s shoulders. Then, thest quest of Candle Castle appeared in front of Leeha.

    ¡°After this job is done well, let me introduce you to a ce where you can receive proper training.¡±

    [Master of the Candle Mountain]

    Exnation: The reason the wolves descended from the mountain was because of the golden eagle nesting in the candle mountain! The main culprit, the group of golden eagles and their king, must be killed. The chief of security has repeatedly said that neglect and arrogance are absolutely forbidden.

    Content: Golden Eagle¡¯s Wings (0 / 1)

    Reward: Candle Castle Guard Intimacy Increased by 15%, Brown Bess Academy Letter of Introduction, 90 Copper

    [You can no longer increase intimacy with Candle Castle Guards.]

    [Reward will be changed.]

    Reward: Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution Increase by 30, Brown Bess Musket Academy Letter of Introduction, 90 Copper

    -Do you want to ept?

    Without worrying about anything, Leeha clicked yes.

    The Giant and Lizardman were waiting for Leeha in front of the south gate in the distance.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Come quickly!¡±

    ¡°Kiki, if you don¡¯te, we will leave you!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ming right now!¡± Leeha tightened his musket strap.

    (To be continue¡­)

 Chapter 26

    Ch 26

    Chapter 26

    ¡°Did you buy a lot of gunpowder?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s expensive, so I only bought 40 sets.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t Musketeers fight without gunpowder?¡±

    ¡°Well, that, I can use the musket¡¯s butt but, it will be difficult.¡±

    The Giant Jing Gong Gong nodded. Whenever his big head moved, the crow sitting on his head pped its wings.

    Leeha is more sympathetic towards the Giant Druid than himself, he has no way of dealing damage aside from the crow¡¯s beak and punching directly.

    It was to the extent that he raised his level to 10 without having any weapon.

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Jing Gong Gong-nim get hurt? I think it¡¯s the wolves¡¯ bite is pretty painful.¡±

    ¡°At first, it was tingling, but after I lowered the assimtion rate, it got better. It felt like getting bitten by puppies with their gums.¡±

    Heughed, scratching his forearm.

    ¡°Instead, I don¡¯t properly feel the sensation when I make simple movements.¡±

    ¡°Hoh, there is a way to do that. There are advantages and disadvantages.¡±

    Leeha looked at his assimtion rate in the setting window. The default value is 20%.

    While Middle Earth can realize up to 100% of the senses, the default setting is 20% and the maximum limit of 50%.

    The fact that the senses can be realized up to 100% means that the sense of pain also bes 100%. The legal limit has been established since the deaths urred in the past virtual reality games.

    If you don¡¯t like pain, you have to lower the assimtion rate, naturally the sense of touch also bes dull. It is natural that in order to get one, you have to abandon one.

    ¡°Kiki, of course. It is said that there are quite a few people that raise their assimtion rate to the limit when they fight. They want to feel the wind, the drop of their sweat, and even feel the grassed being stepped on by their shoes. There are cases where such trivial things can determine the winner and loser of a battle, so it makes sense. Some users even wrote a memorandum on Goople and raised their assimtion rate to 80%.¡±

    Leeha also agreed with Biyemi¡¯s words, he briefly recalled various textbooks when he was in the sniper toon. A lot of knowledge that is still unforgettable. For uracy.

    ¡°Oh, but it looks like it¡¯s very painful even if it¡¯s only 50% of the actual pain, ah! If my arm is bitten, I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not that much. Kiki, a while ago, someone on the inte raised it to 50% in the middle of their broadcast and lit their body on fire. They said it¡¯s more tolerable than you think, it¡¯s like taking a really hot shower?¡±

    Jing Gong Gong¡¯s huge body shuddered as Biyemi gave him a nce. Laughter came out from Leeha after seeing their friendly appearance.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the Trio.¡±

    ¡°You guys, are you going to catch wolves?¡±

    ¡°Can we go watch?¡±

    And Leeha, Biyemi, and Jing Gong Gong became a quite famous party in the wolf haunting area. There are so many people whoe to see them to study their hunting methods.

    There were a lot of people asking to join the party, but three was already enough for them and there was no need to increase the number of party members to share experience with.

    ¡°No! We¡¯ll go to the Golden Eagle!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is it okay to tell them that, Biyemi-nim?

    ¡°They will follow if I say that we will be catching wolves but it doesn¡¯t matter because the golden eagle is an Instant Dungeon Kiki. Do not worry.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The fans (?) of Leeha¡¯s party, who are waving their hands in excitement, flinched and had a sullen expression when the Golden Eagle was mentioned.

    ¡®He knows the game well. Is the Vietnamesemunity bigger than the Koreanmunity?¡¯

    Leeha stared at Biyemi, who was in front of him.

    No country can openly share information. A lot of high-level information was circted on private sites in the United States, but in the end, they were closed due to the amount of information getting out of the country.

    Vietnam is no different than Korea, with arge number of gamers, the number of lightly shared information is bound to be overwhelming in Korea.

    Besides, what kind of people are Korean gamers?

    No one can afford to intensively dig into only one field.

    It was certainly suspicious that Biyemi, a Vietnamese gamer with simr level to Leeha, had more information than him.

    ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter as it helps me anyway.¡¯

    By the time they left the wolf haunting area, a mountain can be seen in the distance.

    Candle Mountain. Climbing the mountain right away was the beginning of the quest for the Golden Eagle, which is the graduation requirement for beginners¡¯ viges.

    There were quite a few people at the entrance of Candle Mountain.

    It was so prosperous that some of the merchants who opened their shops even prepared carts. The hunters go back and forth while bargaining with the merchants, and parties fighting each other is discouraged.

    ¡°Oh, crazy. Another failure. The only tanker died.¡±

    ¡°How do we proceed? Should we wait for the tanker?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why should we wait for two days.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I said you should ignore them. The Servant Wolves doesn¡¯t even give you experience, so why do you keep on hitting it.¡±

    ¡°No, I was following you. What should I do? As soon as it sees me, it changes aggro. If we threw away the tank and ran, we wouldn¡¯t be able catch the golden eagle. And how do you go up there without dealing with Servant Wolf?¡±

    ¡°Just run! The tanker died because you were not doing you job properly in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°What? What did you just say? Fuck, why are you ming me?¡±

    ¡°Fuck? I¡¯ll report you.¡±

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    Of course, there are many people, including merchants, because the quest is difficult.

    Leeha and his colleagues walked while avoiding the users quarreling. Since other characters can be attacked starting at level 10, it is no exaggeration to say that PK starts here.

    ¡°We sell HP Boost Potion. 30% increase in 10 minutes~¡±

    ¡°Fire Arrow Scrolls for sale. 80 silver per sheet!¡±

    In many cases, people failed to buy buff potions or disposable magic scrolls because the prices set by merchants are expensive and is simr to stealing the money that users have saved ever since their beginner¡¯s days. And that is the reason the merchants are treated as public enemies.

    ¡°It¡¯s aplete mess.¡±

    ¡°Kiki, of course. Even if you have a party of 4 or 5, you can¡¯t even go beyond the Servant Wolf Zone if you have an odd party.¡±

    ¡°Hey, is there any odder party than ours? Keukkeuk, But what are we really going to do?¡±

    Jing Gong Gong looked around with a cowardly expression, unsuitable for his size. It is impossible for parties to enter the location of other parties.

    This is because the Candle Mountain¡¯s Golden Eagle Quest is entered in the form of an instance dungeon. Unlike general hunting grounds, you cannot enter the same dungeon unless you are in the same party, this is because it is a quest dungeon.

    ¡°How about organizing a full party?¡±

    Leeha carefully suggested.

    A dungeon that a 4 man party failed toplete, how difficult would it be for a 3 man party.

    Probably, like the party that tried earlier, there is a high probability of dying while killing the wolves on the way to the top of the mountain.

    In addition, they were a decent party with healers and tanks. On the contrary, Leeha¡¯s party did not have a proper tanker or healer.

    ¡°Who would join us?¡±

    Biyemi asked with a smile.

    ¡°Right. Huh.¡±

    Jing Gong Gong looked sad again. However, unlike Jing Gong Gong, Leeha and Biyemi have confident expressions.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ha Leeha-nim scared?¡± Jing Gong Gong asked.

    ¡°Well, after hunting, I came up with a better way.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin in words. I think you¡¯ll know when we go and try. But aren¡¯t you worried Biyemi-nim?

    ¡°Kiki, well, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a reason why I have chosen a ugly character. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡®What is he talking about?¡¯

    Biyemi did not answer Leeha¡¯s question and walked toward the Candle Mountain.

    In the distorted space next to where the merchants sat, with the unrealistic scene of the air flowing like a wave, Biyemi¡¯s body disappeared as if he was sucked in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to believe. Let¡¯s go as well, Jing Gong Gong-nim.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡®Is he maybe worried about his crow right now?¡¯

    Jing Gong Gong fed his crow by breaking up a jerky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°You take good care of your pet.¡±

    ¡°I felt sorry when I met this one. Keukkeuk. Usually druids fight along with their pets while using small bows, but there are no bows made for the giants, so it had to deal all the damage by itself, so I need to feed it properly.¡±

    Hearing Jing Gong Gong¡¯s words, Leeha smiled. It was like that on the Inte, but he thought he was a strangely simple young man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I am going to believe Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    Leeha tapped Jing Gong Gong on the back and stepped into the distorted space. Suddenly, he felt like being sucked in.

    At that moment, Leeha wondered if the ce he hit was not the giant¡¯s back, but the butt. There is a difference in height.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°Move.¡±

    The short woman, hiding behind the tall woman, emerged. Taking a step, terrifying blue hair stretched out into the air.

    A feeling of dampness and moisture being drawn in the vicinity. Dozens of wolves trembled, feeling the sudden chill.

    ¡°Frost Fog.¡±

    A small hand outstretched into the air. Frost fog falls in the direction the palm points.

    Kiing, Kiing! Kuhaang!

    Although their health varied individually, most servant wolves fell into ce as soon as they breathed in a frosty fog through their nose.

    The surviving servant wolves have low health, additionally they can¡¯t run or walk with their lungs frozen. They can only stand as they waited for their death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish it!¡±

    ¡°Save your mana. They don¡¯t give any experience anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    Hwayeon, who tried to cast, lowered her hand. Hwajeong walked and stretched out a small wand with the red haired Hwayeon behind. Ice arrows flew towards the standing servant wolves.

    It was too much for the servant wolves, whose health is already low, but it did not even decrease Hwajeong¡¯s mana.

    ¡°Whew, since I have Hwajeong, the quest will be finished right away.¡±

    ¡°You still have to finish it up.¡±

    ¡°Okay okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The eldest daughter of Hong Kong¡¯s Ram-Long group leader Ram Hwayeon, with the help of her younger sister, was quickly clearing the Golden Eagle Quest.

    9th in the world ranking and 5th in the Asian ranking, Cryomancer Ram Hwajeong, all the creatures freeze where her hands reached out, and the ground where she step into be ice.

    Whenever her blue hair fluttered in the air, the wolves couldn¡¯t use any strength and fell to the floor.

    It took less than an hour for the two women to reach the top of the mountain candle, which normally would take an hour just to climb.

    ¡°Is that a golden eagle?¡±

    ¡°Huh. The golden eagles and the king of the golden eagles.¡±

    Beep yiik

    An eagle that drews a huge circle on the peak. Hwayeon, who was looking at the sky, was greatly flustered. What with its size while flying in the sky like that?

    ¡®How big is it when ites down?¡¯

    The attack pattern of the Golden Eagle Kind is sound wave when in the sky and its sharp beak and strong wings when in the ground.

    In addition, between the attack patterns of the Golden Eagle King, nearby eagles fly and aim at the eyeballs or scratch at users¡¯ shoulders.

    With a general party, it is rmended to have four or more people due to its difficulty.

    ¡°Cast your strongest spell.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Right now? Isn¡¯t it too far?¡±

    ¡°Just cast.¡±

    Only a blunt answer returned. Hwayeon watched Hwajeong without unknowingly.

    Wizards are weak. No matter how high the rank is, an eagle of that size can hurt a lot.

    Hwajeong didn¡¯t even think about such a situation at all, and she began to cast magic with his arms outstretched toward the sky.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 27

    Ch 27

    In front of her, blue energy was fluttering and lumping together.

    Kureureung£¬dark clouds began to cover the sky. As the cold wind began to blow in the sky, the Golden Eagle King and its subordinate slowly flew down.

    Ppiiik-!

    ¡°H-hwajeong-ah? What spell is that?¡±

    The sky began to darken.

    There was a change in the weather that caused Hwayeon to feel overwhelming fear, however Hwajeong is still casting calmly.

    A rune(ÕZ) verse£¬the dark clouds gathering in the sky grew thicker every time a verse is spoken. The blue energy in the atmosphere entered Hwajeong¡¯s chest, passed through her hands and went to her fingertips.

    ¡®Cool.¡¯

    A type of magic that even Hwayeon has never seen£¬Like blue crystals, the energy gathered at Hwajeong¡¯s fingertips looked like sapphire.

    ¡°Oops. I also need to cast.¡±

    Hwayeon, who was looking at the growing blue sapphire, started casting. The rune verseing from Hwajeong¡¯s mouth stopped.

    And after a short while.

    ¡°Blizzard.¡±

    Ppiiiiik¡ª! The Golden Eagle King dove in a hurry after Hwajeong started chanting, it needed to kill the human that is releasing a sense of danger.

    However, it was already toote.

    Suddenly, a crazy strong wind started blowing into the sky of the Candle Mountain.

    The wind was so strong that it made it difficult for even the Golden Eagle King, the ruler of the Candle Mountain, to fly properly.

    A huge chunk of ice flew along the strong wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to control its power. Finish it well. You might level up thrice with this.¡±

    Hwajeong disbanded the party with Hwayeon without confirming the result.

    And she immediately went out of the Instant Dungeon by using return magic.

    After getting hit by the Blizzard, the eagles flying in the sky could not withstand it and dropped to the ground, while the creatures on the ground froze and died.

    Ram Hwayeon was the only one who survived the hellish blizzard£¬and her me arrow flew towards the Golden Eagle King.

    ¡°Now then. Jing Gong Gong-nim£¬do you have ¡°One with Nature¡±?¡±

    ¡°One with Nature? Yes, I have it.¡±

    Jing Gong Gong responded to Biyemi¡¯s question by opening his skill window. A skill that assimtes with nature to increase resilience.

    However, it is a strange skill that cannot be used during battle.

    Skills are only effective when maintaining peace, it can only be used during recovery time when the hunt is over. This is one of the reasons why druids cannot be a full healer and tanker.

    ¡°Halee Halee-nim, get behind us.¡±

    ¡°Behind? Why?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, you¡¯ll see it soon.¡±

    Biyemi immediately started casting. The green light got sucked into his body in an instant. The dark green color is hard to miss even in a lush mountain.

    ¡°Poison Spit!¡±

    It looked like something simr to lying down and spitting on your own face. Biyemi quickly finished spitting, no, casting poison on his body.

    ¡°B-Biyemi-nim? What are you doing?¡±

    Leeha thought it was absurd and it flustered Jing Gong Gong. However, Biyemi only continued spitting.

    ¡°Use One with Nature and follow me. Ha Leeha-nim please get behind us.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to lure the wolves?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, watch. Nothing will happen.¡±

    Biyemi took the lead with confidence.

    Jing Gong Gong and Leeha had no choice but to follow him with dubious expressions.

    If you walk in without countermeasures, what will happen if dozens Servant Wolves are aggroed at the same time? It would be the worst situation.

    In general, forpleting the Golden Eagle quest, dragging the aggro of 5 or more servant wolves at once would result in failure. Moreover, there are dozens of servant wolves on the Candle Mountain.

    And it would take 10 minutes to climb the mountain And from the start, they have already encountered a horde of Servant Wolves.

    ¡°I see a wolf in front.¡±

    Leeha said quietly. Beasts¡¯ hearing should not be ignored. However, Biyemi only nodded and kept walking.

    ¡°Biyemi-nim! Biyemi-nim!¡±

    ¡°Please wait and see.¡±

    Grrrr, grrrr.

    ¡®Damn it, is he crazy? If he wants to die, he should die alone.¡¯

    Leeha opened his bag but Jing Gong Gong was already chasing Biyemi, so he had no choice but to follow. When the battle breaks out, he will quickly open the gunpowder wrapper.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    No battle urred.

    Kungkung, Grrrr.

    ¡°As expected. Kikikit, I knew it. These guys won¡¯t attack us preemptively.¡±

    ¡°No way! The Servant Wolves are making the Golden Eagle quest very difficult! How did you do this?¡±

    Jing Gong Gong raised his voice and quickly lowered it again.

    The servant wolves around have crumpled noses, and they couldn¡¯t get close to Biyemi.

    No, it wasn¡¯t the extent that they couldn¡¯t get close, but rather, it was more urate to say that they are avoiding Biyemi.

    ¡°It¡¯s because my body is covered with poison.. Kikit, they¡¯re are pretty, so they know when the food is dangerous. I didn¡¯t choose to be a Lizardman for nothing.¡±

    Biyemi looked at Leeha and Jing Gong Gong while gesturing a V-sign.

    ¡°Why did you pick Lizardfolk?¡±

    ¡°Our race have basic resistance to poison. Human Venom Mages don¡¯t.¡± Leeha was taken aback when Biyemi said ¡°our¡± race so naturally, but what he mentioned about Lizardfolk shocking itself.

    Figuring out the basic resistance value of the race and using it in this way?

    Leeha was in awe. He had no choice but to admire it.

    Dozens of Servant Wolves were rendered useless. It was like Moses in the Red Sea, everywhere the lizard stepped a path is opened.

    ¡°H-h-how about me?¡±

    ¡°Jing Gong Gong-nim used One with Nature! Now, won¡¯t Jing Gong Gong-nim look like a huge tree to these guys? Kikikit. And with this, the wolves won¡¯t be able toe this way, naturally Ha Leeha-nim would also be safe.¡±

    Targeting the Game System¡¯s gap.

    Finding hidden Easter eggs and using them. This is exactly what Goople intended, but he¡¯s only found a ten-level attack!

    Lee Ha-ha looked at Biyemi without hiding her surprise.

    Overwhelming advantage over in-game settings and information. However, it is the first time that Biyemi executed it, a rather excited expression was revealed on his face.

    ¡®Amazing. It¡¯s literally that the game is real. Avoid the job mobs that don¡¯t even give you experience like this, If you pour all your saved power on the golden eagle. It¡¯s definitely possible with three people now.¡¯

    Because there are only three of them, this strategy will work.

    A level 10 Lizardman with the job of Venom Mage cannot clear it by himself.

    Of course, it cannot be cleared by the level 10 Giant Druid alone. Even if these two people form a party, it is still impossible to clear the quest.

    Even if they are able to avoid the Servant Wolf and climb to the top, they won¡¯t be able to kill the quest boss, the Golden Eagle King, because there won¡¯t be enough dealers.

    But now it is different. Thanks to ignoring the Servant Wolves, Leeha was able to save all 40 sets of gunpowder.

    With the musket several level stronger than magic of the same level, we could pour it all over the Golden Eagle if Jing Gong Gong can hold up for a little bit.

    Clearing the quest will no longer be a dream.

    Kkaaak¨C!

    In the middle of the Servant Wolves¡¯ habitat, above the party, a crow¡¯s cry was heard. A crow¡¯s cry. A feeling of embarrassment emerged in Biyemi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh! The crow! Unsummon the crow Jing Gong Gong-nim!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    No matter how tame the summoned crow is, there was no way to keep it calm as they passed through an area full of wolves.

    A wild crow would have run away.

    With Jing Gong Gong¡¯s hospitality, the crow¡¯s intimacy with its summoner is at 100%, which would mean that it also has high loyalty .

    It was enough to peck the Servant Wolf¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°C-cancel summon!¡±

    With Jing Gong Gong¡¯s quick casting. The crow flying towards the wolf disappeared like a lie. To be exact, it was sent back to nature¡¯s subspace, it can be summoned again once the cooldown is over.

    But it¡¯s already toote.

    ¡°umm¡­¡­. We might get logged out like this.¡±

    Biyemi swallowed dry saliva..

    The flustered lizard rolls his eyes around, but it¡¯s already toote.

    Clear intent to attack. Fortunately, the attack was not sessful, so it was not 100 percent agro, but the attitude of the Servant Wolves changed just by trying to attack.

    The wolves are no longer retreating. They surrounded the party as they were familiar with group hunting.

    The servant wolves are ready to attack the unidentified being that threatened them.

    ¡°Haa. Sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll stop them, so you guys go down the mountain quickly. If you run fast, you will be able to get out of here.¡±

    Jing Gong Gong tightened his gloves.

    He is determined to pay for his mistakes with his life. Biyemi as well thought that this would be the end of hunting with Jing Gong Gong.

    The number of wolves surrounding the area is more that 20. It would be better for someone to sacrifice themselves for a hunt that would fail anyway.

    ¡°Thank you, Jing Gong Gong-nim.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my fault. Even if you don¡¯t have me, you will be able toplete the quest as long as you find a tank. Don¡¯t mind me, just go. I¡¯lle back in 48 hours..¡±

    Quest failure and death.

    Level down and no ess for 48 hours.

    That¡¯s 48 hours in real time, so it¡¯s 10 days in Middle Earth. Even if Jing Gong Gong, who has fallen to level 9, reconnects, it will be quite different from Leeha and Biyemi.

    Tsk, It can be said that once Jing Gong Gong dies, the three people will not be able to party again..

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll whisper to you, so please don¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Thank you, Jing Gong Gong-nim. Haa, you will have to hold on to your stamina.¡±

    Biyemi fell back and rxed his ankle..

    Before the Giant dies, they must reach the foot of the mountain and get to the escape point of the instance dungeon.

    Even that isn¡¯t really easy. Jing Gong Gong is not a regr tanker, and if there are 20 wolves, he will die in no time.

    ¡°W-wait. Please don¡¯t attack, Jing Gong Gong-nim. Everyone hang on.¡±

    It was then that Leeha stepped forward.

    When everyone was bound to fall into despair, Leeha held his musket.

    ¡°Why? If you arete, you will be attacked first. I¡¯d rather hit quickly and you guys run away-¡±

    ¡°If Jing Gong Gong-nim dies, we can¡¯t hunt in a party again. It¡¯s not good to break up like this.¡±

    Leeha held his musket and spoke.

    ¡°If we live, we live together, if we die, we die together.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim.

    Even a 2m 50cm creature has tears. When Leeha saw the giant¡¯s eyes getting wet, he was rather flustered.

    ¡°Do you have a way? With a musket¡­¡­

    Biyemi¡¯s words were quick. The story of not having that much time. Leeha made eye contact with Biyemi andughed.

    And he went into the reload without a word.

    ¡°HaliHali-nim?¡±

    What are you doing? Biyemi and Jing Gong Gong¡¯s eyes were focused on Leeha. Is there anything else? Something like the secret weapon you¡¯ve been hiding until now?

    However, he only poured gunpowder. No bullet came out of Leeha¡¯s pockets.

    No, it was a little weird. Did he pour gunpowder twice?

    ¡°What are you doing? Flint?¡±

    ¡°Keukeuk. Cover your ears.¡±

    Leeha raised the musket¡¯s muzzle to the sky. His index finger twitched. BAAAAANG¡ª!¡±!

    ¡°Uwaah!¡±

    ¡°Keuk, my ear hurts!¡±

    Jing Gong Gong and Biyemi frowned. My head was dizzy at the loud explosion that seemed to have rang all over the Candle Mountain.

    ¡°What are you doing, will the wolves die when you suddenly shoot up to the sky?¡±

    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 28

    Ch 28

    Biyemi began to get a little annoyed. Why did he act so rashly? Although it was not what they wanted, it would have been better if the two of them ran away quickly to survive.

    Leeha¡¯s actions would likely bring all of the servant wolves into the mountain. Now, the three of them would have to die without being able to do anything.

    Did they all have to die together in order to continue hunting in a party? Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where can we go with the wolves blocking the- What?¡±

    If lizards had jaws, Biyemi¡¯s would have dropped.

    ¡°Keukeuk, I had an idea and after seeing Biyemi-nim do it, I was sure that it 100% works.¡±

    Leeha walked out like a crippled elder and used his musket like a crutch.

    The wolves around them retreated a few steps to give them a path and among them; some hid behind trees, and there were even those who ran away without stopping at all.

    ¡°Surely, no way.¡±

    ¡°H-how did you do it, Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter, soe quickly. Its duration is a whole lot shorter than poison.¡±

    The path was opened and there were no more obstructions.

    Upon reaching the Golden Eagle Zone, it was said that servant wolves would no longer chase the yers, so for the time being, they had to climb nonstop.

    ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that my stamina is full. And even when it drops, it should still be fine because of theRunner¡¯s Highskill.¡¯

    Ha Leeha eagerly climbed using his musket as a crutch.

    Biyemi looked closely at Leeha¡¯s back.

    Jing Gong Gong kept leering at the servant wolves following slowly behind them in case they suddenly attacked.

    They continued to climb the mountain for a long time without saying anything.

    He was trying to figure out what on earth Leeha did until Biyemi realized.

    ¡°Gunpowder? It¡¯s surely gunpowder, isn¡¯t it?

    They ran away when they saw the smoke- no!¡±

    ¡°Heh, he must have noticed.¡±

    Leeha took a peek at Biyemi¡¯s expression andughed.

    As expected, he had a good understanding of the game system. No, should it be said that he had a lot ofmon sense or knowledge about reality?

    ¡°Smell! They ran away because of the smell of gunpowder! Right? Right, Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can say it¡¯s something simr to that?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t it because wolves have a strong sense of smell?¡±

    From Biyemi¡¯s overreaction to Jing Gong Gong¡¯s admiration. Leeha happily pulled out a bag of gunpowder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t exactly know how, but it should be that way. It¡¯s my first time trying it too.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness. No way.¡±

    However, Leeha made a rough estimation,

    from his first wolf hunt, where they knew the dangers of a gun, and at the same time, they also had aversion to the smell of gunpowder.

    It¡¯s a smell that is hard to get ustomed to even for humans, how much more for wolves?

    It must be a tremendous stimulus.

    ¡®However, using two seems to be too much. I have to be careful as it can damage the barrel.¡¯

    Fortunately, Leeha¡¯s gamble was sessful. They didn¡¯t need to waste resources on misceneous mobs that did not even give them experience.

    ¡°Halihali-nim, have you yed Middle Earth before? You have knowledge that is not currently avable, and even a job that no one chooses.¡±

    During their final maintenance before the summit, as the servant wolves were no longer chasing and went down the mountain to rest already, Biyemi stepped up and asked Leeha, who was sitting, using a very small voice.

    ¡°Have you tried Middle Earth?

    ¡°This is the first time I yed.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    What¡¯s this sound like? Biyemi, who was still looking at Leeha¡¯s expression, quickly got up from his seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I think we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll summon my crow again. Please turn your head around.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    At Biyemi¡¯s question, Jing Gong Gong¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°This, when using this skill, it¡¯s a little¡­ embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°What is it? What is it? Do it quickly. I am getting curious.¡±

    Leeha, who had been thinking about Biyemi¡¯s question, got interested and naturally turned to Jing Gong Gong.

    ¡®Why is he getting embarrassed at using his skills?¡¯

    ¡°Carry on. It can¡¯t be helped, can it?¡±

    Jing Gong Gong sighed and cast his skill.

    No, could you call that a skill? The huge giant was dancing.

    A 2.5m giant that pierced the sky and the earth, danced an old disco dance movement, what was worse was, it was done slowly.

    ¡°Puhahaha! What are you doing, Jing Gong Gong-nim!¡±

    ¡°Kikikikiki! Amazing, there was a skill like that?¡±

    ¡°N-Nature worship is a requirement for druid skill casting. Especially on summons.¡±

    ¡°Wah, Really?¡±

    Leeha was barely able to hold back his retort.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t realize that there are different varieties in Middle Earth.¡¯

    You had to perform a ritual of nature worship before you could summon.

    Leeha had suddenly improved his outlook on the Musketeer Job.

    ¡®It¡¯s much better to shoot, than doing such an ugly dance in front of someone. Hehe.¡¯

    In fact, it was only at this moment that Leeha realized that there was nothing better.

    Who couldugh at a person who killed a rabbit using a musket¡¯s butt because he missed at a distance of 35 meters?

    In the Middle Earthmunity, there were still people who were asking about the job that used a gun as a weapon, that is how impressive it was to other users.

    Kaaa- Kaaa- The summoned crow circled Jing Gong Gong¡¯s head andnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Were you scared?¡±

    Kkaa-!

    ¡°Hihi, you¡¯re so cute.¡±

    Jing Gong Gong once again cut jerky pieces and fed them to his crow. It looked like he was having a conversation with the crow.

    Leeha and Biyemi, who had never dealt with summons, looked at each other. It looked like a happy scene asughter kepting out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s climb. This is the Golden Eagle Zone.¡±

    Biyemi smiled and took out a dagger and lifted it. Now, the happy times were over, the fight for life and death would begin again.

    Biyemi in front, Jing Gong Gong in the middle, and Leeha at the back.

    They were 5 meters apart from each other, and after a while, Biyemi stopped and clenched his fist. It was a sign to stop. The lizard¡¯s long index finger pointed to the sky.

    As they turned to the pointed direction, a swarm of eagles wandering through the sky came into their view.

    ¡°Are those eagles?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The big one over there is the king. It¡¯s the one we have to catch.¡±

    ¡°My gawd¡­¡±

    Leeha was as surprised as Jing Gong Gong, but he didn¡¯t find it absurd.

    ¡®Is this game just about getting bigger? What kind of eagle is that? Didn¡¯t they make the rabbit king the size of a bull? There might be monsters the size of a buildingter.¡¯

    Measuring sizes was one of the fundamental skills of a sniper.

    Even though I had no telescope, I was able to estimate the size of the Golden Eagle King byparing it to the size of the Golden Eagles flying around it.

    If the eagles flying around were the size of amon eagle, the Golden Eagle King was about four times their size.

    A normal golden eagle is about 2.5 meters when it spreads its wings. Then what about 4 times that?

    It would mean that the wings would be around 10 meters from end to end. It is about the size of a light aircraft.

    Biiik!

    Kkaak-! KKaak-!

    ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a single cry from the Golden Eagle King, the summoned crow went into a frenzy andnded on Jing Gong Gong¡¯s shoulder.

    Was it even possible to get its permission to fly in the same sky? The beast¡¯s fear of the Golden Eagle King was ideal for humans.

    ¡°Shall we talk about the patterns? First is a descending attack. Halihali-nim, it¡¯s possible to break one¡¯s shoulder if you get caught, you might die in one shot, so be careful..¡±

    Leeha nodded at Biyemi¡¯s words. Because the boss¡¯s pattern had already been studied and shared in themunity.

    A special attack capable of killing a wizard or priest-type character with a single blow. It was not easy to fight back against an airborne enemy. Besides, it was basically too far away, so there was no means of attacking.

    ¡°Next is a sonic attack. It would sit on a nearby tree and cry, if you get hit head-on, there is a high probability of getting stunned, so you have to be careful. If you get stunned, you would be eagle food.¡±

    It¡¯s the attack pattern targeted by users.

    During this time, the Golden Eagle King would be close, and because it was sitting on a tree, it would not be able to move. At that time, they could grasp the opportunity to deal as much damage as possible.

    Of course, once it received even a little amount of damage, it flew up again and prepared for a descending attack.

    ¡°Once its health drops to 30%, it wille down and attack on the ground, at that time Jing Gong Gong-nim needs to pick everything you can and beat it. Even if it¡¯s just a small stone.¡±

    ¡°Umm, should I do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    While Jing Gong Gong looked at the sky£¬Biyemi stood behind him and said with an ant-like voice, ¡®If you¡¯re alive until then.¡¯

    Surprised, Leeha tried to hit Biyemi, but the Lizardman was already preparing to cast.

    ¡°Are you all ready? I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    A pattern that couldn¡¯t be preemptively used. In the eyes of the golden eagles, he had to respond by dragging aggro andunching magic or long-range attacks during the descent attack.

    It was amonly known attack pattern of the golden eagle.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t go out. Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot it first.¡±

    Leeha wanted to block the pattern.

    ¡°W-what? Ha Leeha-nim you¡¯re going to shoot?¡±

    Leeha nodded at Biyemi¡¯s question.

    ¡°I can shoot and drag it down, but I need to at least shoot it once before ites down. If we vainly attack now and fail, we would lose an opportunity. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to fight the eagles first.¡±

    Not to the point of being bad, but the one with

    the weakest defense here was Leeha, who was a Musketeer.

    Biyemi said lightly, ¡°If you are unlucky, you might miss the shot.¡±

    Jing Gong Gong also joined in Biyeemi¡¯s disapproval.

    ¡°L-Leeha-nim! Are you sure about it? The distance from here to there is enormous! Even if you look at it roughly¡­ How much is it.¡±

    Jing Gong Gong and Biyemi squinted their eyes with great effort. It was difficult for normal people to quickly determine the size and distance of objects.

    Leehaughed like a kind teacher and stepped out.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s about 90m.¡±

    Leeha has already opened the bag of gunpowder.

    ¡°With a height of 80m. The Golden Eagle King is flying at about 90m? Kukkuk, doesn¡¯t it tolerate anything above it because it¡¯s a king?¡±

    ¡°90m? No, are you joking right now?¡±

    From the peak of Candle Mountain there additional 90 meters again. If it¡¯s from the ground, how many meters would it be?

    However, disregarding Biyemi and Jing Gong¡¯s surprise, Leeha pushed the iron ball bullet into the muzzle.

    ¡°I might miss, so get ready to cast right away, Biyemi-nim.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already on it.¡±

    ¡°Kkik. Have you no faith? Ah, Jing Gong Gong-nim, pleasee here and squat.¡±

    Ignoring Biyemi¡¯s doubtful expression, Leeha called the Giant.

    ¡°W-why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use you as a stand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What?¡±

    ¡°Kkil Kkil, squat calmly.¡±

    When shooting toward the sky, the posture was bound to be unstable, and Leeha wanted to find something to lean on to increase stability as much as possible. And what he found was the giant who was the hardest andrgest, which would make it easier to adjust the angle.

    ¡°Take a slow breath. You should never take a big breath.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that order too hard?¡±

    ¡°He can do it. Because giants are big.¡±

    Biyemi wanted to ask what it had to do with anything, but Leeha was already leaning on Jing Gong Gong¡¯s body.

    While Jing Gong Gong slowly controlled his breathing, Leeha looked at the Golden Eagle King that was flying in the sky.

    ¡®I said that it was 90 meters but it¡¯s actually between 95 and 110 meters, and it also fluctuates. It was somewhat irregr due to the up and down ovepping movements, but overall, it was flying with arge 8 character.¡¯

    A flying beast entered the scope¡¯s sight as if it were erged.

    The wings and tail feathers were spread out in a diamond shape, making it easier to identify therge body.

    ¡®The tail feathers were unique, so the center of the body was easily recognizable, but the flight speed was quite fast. Damn, it would be much better if the bullet speed was a little faster.¡¯

    How much more does it fly up and down instead of going left and right, and how fast is its speed?

    It could be considered apletely different case from hitting a wolf or a ck Angus running on the ground.

    ¡°Huup.¡±

    Leeha took a breath.

    ¡°HaliHali-nim?¡±

    Enough time had passed that Biyemi became impatient while he watched from the side.

    However, Leeha was not in a hurry.

    The giant Jing Gong Gong inevitably moved when he breathed and Leeha took the timing of his and Jing Gong Gong¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    He exhaled loudly this time.

    The point where you hold back your breath is after you take a big breath and exhale. It¡¯s the gap until the time to breathe in again.

    When Leeha and Jing Gong Gong¡¯s breathing paused.

    The moment the two people¡¯s breathingpletely stopped was also the moment that the muzzle pointing toward the sky stoppedpletely.

    ¡°You¡¯re only aiming, when are you going to sho¨C¡±

    Taaang¡ª¡ª Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Chapter 28 ¨C Fin

 Chapter 29

    Ch 29

    * * *

    Leeha lifted his elbow from Jin Gonggong¡¯s back. He wanted to confirm whether it was hit or how much damage was dealt, however, he was not able to see the sky properly.

    ¡°Heol¡­¡±

    ¡°How did it go- uh, what is this?¡±

    Biyemi and Jin Gonggong were in simr situations.

    A notification window popped up and blocked their sight.

    ¡°One shot¡­? No way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, even though I was the one who shot, I find it ridiculous. Haha. What happened?¡±

    Because it could only be exined as a miracle.

    Due to the difference in speed, he targeted the part that was easier to hit, but rather than missing, the bullet hit a weakness.

    A monster the size of a light aircraft fell from the sky.

    [The Candle Mountain¡¯s Ruler, the Golden Eagle King, died.]

    [You will automatically exit from the instance dungeon after 30 seconds.]

    [You have acquired Golden Eagle feathers.]

    [You leveled up.]

    [Skill ¨C Musket Mastery level has risen to 4.]

    [Achievement: Defeat the Candle Mountain¡¯s Ruler (E)]

    Congrattions! You have defeated the Candle Mountain¡¯s Ruler, the Golden Eagle King. The beasts that threatened the vige of Candle Castle will return to their ecosystem.

    Reward: Strength +1, Agility +1, Intelligence +1, Stamina +1, Mind +1

    ¡°Oh, awesome, awesome! Leeha-nim is amazing! This is the second time I¡¯m getting an achievement! It raises a lot of stats! +1 on all stats!¡±

    Jin Gonggong looked in the air andughed. The notification window was only visible to each individual, and Biyemi would have been confused if he saw Leeha¡¯s achievements.

    However, the real embarrassment was less than the shooting.

    They received simr notifications, but as the actual attacker, additional notification windows appeared in front of Leeha.

    [Achievement: One shot, one kill! ¨C Golden Eagle King (D-)]

    Congrattions!

    Instakilled the Golden Eagle King!

    Aren¡¯t you ashamed of ying in the beginner zone at your level?

    Make way for the next generation! But you still need to receive a small gift for the achievement, right?

    Effect: Strength +2, Agility +2, Intelligence +2

    [Achievement: Sniper¡¯s Etymology (C+)]

    Congrattions! ¡®The marksman who shoots snipe¡¯! You are a real sniper who hits a flying target 100m away. So let me tell you the sniper¡¯s first proverb!

    ¡®Make sure they don¡¯t even know you¡¯re shooting.¡¯

    Reward: Agility +6, Constitution +3, Intelligence +3, Skill: Calm Mind Acquired.

    You are the second to be registered for the Achievement [Sniper¡¯s Etymology].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied. Effect: Agility +12, Constitution +6, Intelligence +6

    ¡°Heol¡­ What is this¡­ What?¡± Did the bullet hit at the time it went up? Beyond 100m?

    [You will automatically exit from the instance dungeon after 15 seconds.]

    The system message awakened the dumbfounded Leeha. Questpleted. With therge number of things that popped up, he didn¡¯t know what to prioritize. But in the midst of confusion, he clearly saw¡­

    ¡®Meat!¡¯

    The meat wasn¡¯t acquired automatically.

    ¡°Uwaah!¡±

    ¡°W-where are you going Leeha-nim?!¡±

    Ignoring Jin Gonggong¡¯s call, Leeha ran. An enormous eagle leveled the ground off.

    Leeha thought that the eagle should be able to fly in the sky with him on its back.

    ¡®I did this¡­? Besides, in one shot¡­ No, it might be because I hit its head.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the eagle¡¯s hollow head.

    [You have acquired Golden Eagle meat.]

    [Instance dungeon is closing.]

    [You automatically exit from the instance dungeon.]

    His body shed, he wondered if his vision was shing for a moment, and then Leeha, Biyemi, and Jin Gonggong came back to the entrance of the Candle Mountain.

    Thinking of the time they spent climbing up, they really went down in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s definitely a long graduation quest. Didn¡¯t we just hit the jackpot? Right, Biyemi-nim?¡±

    The smile on Jin Gonggong¡¯s face did not disappear.

    ¡°Hehe, my first achievement was getting 100% intimacy. It was an F-ss achievement. Certainly, the E grade is good.¡±

    The lizard¡¯s eyes opened sharply when the excited giant made a noise without shutting his mouth.

    ¡°¡­ What happened, Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡±

    ¡°How did you do it? How did you take a nap?¡±

    Biyemi lowered his voice while saying the words, ¡°In one shot.¡± It was a situation that may be heard by nearby users, so he naturally hid the information.

    ¡°What is it, Biyemi-nim? It¡¯s good to wake up quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to wake up quickly. It¡¯s not something we can do at our level now, with our abilities. Did you aim at its head? No, it¡¯s a bird-type monster, so it has low defense.

    Biyemi, who had spoken towards Jin Gonggong, turned back to look at Leeha.

    Biyemi was even more confused than when Leeha took the shot.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way you could have caught it. What did you use? Buff?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Haha, look closely. Do I have anything to use?¡±

    Biyemi bit his lips gently. Right. Looking closely.

    From the foot of the Candle Mountain to the top, Leeha did not use any scroll or potion.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s really¡­ just by shooting? Does that mean you had a critical hit?¡±

    ¡°I was lucky. It was just a gamble. Why would I be doing this if it was always possible?! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Biyemi-nim. Suddenly you look like a real lizard.¡±

    Jin Gonggong snuck up and stood next to Leeha.

    Biyemi was still skeptical but there was nothing he could do to reveal Leeha¡¯s secret.

    With stats that were higher than his current level, and shooting skills to make use of those abilities. Others would not be able to understand.

    ¡°Such¡­ I¡¯m sorry, HaliHali-nim. I was curious because it was something I had never heard of, so I was excited.¡±

    ¡°I was also excited. Doesn¡¯t it feel like we¡¯repletely beaten again? Kikiki, your words are true.¡±

    It seemed like their rtionship had improved again, but Leeha watched Biyemi¡¯s expression change. Not because he was a lizard, but because it was human nature to inevitably feel jealousy and envy.

    Leeha promised himself that from now on, he would never tell anyone what kind of achievements he got.

    ¡®This is the sniper¡¯s first proverb. Yes, I¡¯ll keep it to myself.¡¯

    Leeha was able to foresee their reaction if he told them how he did it. It was simr to getting a stomach ache after learning that your cousin bought a newnd.

    It was just a simple whining, but users like Biyemi would never get over it.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Indeed! Indeed, my eyes were not wrong. Thank you, Leeha-Kun.¡±

    ¡°Keuk Keuk, Thank you. Captain Jiat.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t he have said the same thing to all the users who went through Candle Castle so far?

    However, Leeha received Jiat¡¯s words happily.

    [You havepleted the quest of the Ruler of Candle Mountain.]

    [Fibiel Kingdom national contribution has increased by 30.]

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Here it is. Brown Bess Musket Academy, which is in the capital, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s the best training center on the continent. You seem to have already grasped weaknesses, but I have no doubts that I believe it will make Ha Leeha-kun¡¯s eyes even sharper.¡±

    ¡°Weakness? Haha, Anyway thank you.¡±

    The word weakness. Leeha remembered the title he had earned as he listened to Jiat¡¯s words. I got the title ¡®Knows a little about weaknesses¡¯.

    If I had a title, would I be able to tell?

    However, without more time to think about it, Jiat gave an item.

    [Received a letter of introduction for Brown BessMusket Academy.]

    [You have acquired 90 copper.]

    ¡°Thank you. Even if you leave Candle Castle, I look forward to you bing a great talent for our Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    Jiat walked slowly and hugged Leeha.

    The warmth of Jiat was felt beyond the crackling sound of the chain mail.

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just 100% intimacy seen by numbers. His heart warmed up for those who feel like a really close elder brother or a close uncle.

    ¡°Woah, what? Does the NPC hug you?¡±

    ¡°Free Hug?¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve never seen anything like that.¡±

    And it was a bonus that the surrounding users were looking at Leeha with surprised eyes.

    Jin Gonggong was also surprised by the users, but Biyemi did not show any reaction.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    Following Leeha, Biyemi, and Jin Gonggong wereplete, and everyone reached level 12.

    It was an incredibly fast level-up speed for a party that met while catching wolves at levels 8 and 9.

    ¡°I have to go to the Emerald Forest. It¡¯s a ce where druids must go to meditate.¡±

    He pulled out the letter of introduction from his bag and read it. Of course, the items Jiat gave had different destinations for each job.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Tamba Jungle¡­ It¡¯s near the Emerald Forest. How about Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡®Is he saying that he can figure out the location just by listening to the name?¡¯

    Since there was no map, it would not be possible to check in real-time except to see the location indicated on the homepage. Leeha stuck his tongue out at Biyemi¡¯s ability.

    ¡°I need to go to the capital. Ael- Looks like it has a city where I need to do something in. Oh, there is also the academy.¡±

    Aelstock.

    The capital was located in the central part of the Fibiel Kingdom.

    Since it¡¯s dealing with gunpowder, it¡¯s natural to have an academy in a developed city.

    Leeha¡¯s words made Jin Gonggong tear up.

    ¡°T-too bad. I wanted to continue. We¡¯repletely invincible when the three of us are together.¡±

    ¡°Kiki, You are going with me. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°W-what. I like it. I¡¯m so lucky to go with Biyemi-nim.¡±

    Lizardia yed a joke by striking the Giant¡¯s side. Jin Gonggong had an embarrassed expression while Biyemi had a teasing face.

    Leeha also felt that it was time to break up.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be separated forever, and we added each other as friends, so you don¡¯t have to worry. No need to be sad for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Still¡­¡±

    It was different from the party hunt in the normal game. Truly, arade who lived and died together.

    It was even more regretful because they shared the same sadness of having an unpopr race and an unpopr job.

    Chapter 29 ¨C Fin

 Chapter 30

    Ch 30

    Tranted by: xLordFifth

    Edited by: CutieBinkie

    3rd Chapter of the week? Hope we can pick up the pace in the following days. ??!

    ¡°Kiki, that¡¯s right. If the three of us have simr growth rates then we will see each other again someday.¡± The Lizardian said.

    ¡°Then see you againter, Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Be careful! Ha Leeha-nim! Kiki.¡±

    Be careful? What do you mean be careful? Leeha just waved his hand toward the two of them moving away.

    The Lizardian and Giant stood out even after they entered the crowd. Users around them made a sound while they looked at the two races. Seeing their surprise, Leeha giggled.

    ¡°Well, I should be going now too. Before that¡­¡±

    ¡®I thought I would use 40 sets of gunpowder, but I still have it. This alone makes me happy, butpared to what I will get moving forward, it¡¯s like a drop in a bucket.¡¯

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Leeha once again confirmed the things he missed while he was avoiding Biyemi¡¯s suspicion.

    [Achievement: One shot, one kill! ¨C Golden Eagle King (D-)]

    [Achievement: Sniper¡¯s Etymology (C+)]

    [Sniper etymology] Second to register the achievement.

    ¡°What is this really?¡±

    Leeha once again opened his status window to check his stats. ¡®I have leveled up once?¡¯ That¡¯s not even a problem. In addition, he got bonus stat points when he got to level 10, he thought about what stats he should increase but calmed his pounding heart.

    ¡°Character window.¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 12 (7%)

    Title: Knows a little about weakness /

    Achievement: 10

    HP: 540 / MP: 130

    Stats:

    Strength 31 (+21),

    Agility 85(+55),

    Intelligence 30(+20),

    Constitution 26(+16),

    Mind 12(+2)

    Remaining Stat Points: 40

    ¡®Heol¡­ It¡¯s a cheat. This looks like a cheat to me. I did not add any points to strength and intelligence but they are both over 30.

    Leeha could see it himself. He only added stats when he was level 5 and never again after level 6.

    Nevertheless, what are these ridiculous numbers?

    The total amount of status points received from Achievements, titles, and even Madame Lou¡¯s lunchbox is 114 points.

    Except for the bonus points he got at level 10, what if you just calcte it as a level for every 5 stat points?

    ¡°About 23 levels¡­

    It means that it¡¯s worth 23 levels if you only calcted the points earned. What about the 40 stat points that haven¡¯t been used?

    Leeha¡¯s level is not 12, it should be considered as level 27 or higher, evenpared to those who have quite a bit of achievement.

    As mentioned, ordinary users graduate from beginner viges and only get one or two achievements.

    And one of them should be catching the Golden Eagle which gives +1 to all stats.

    The other is mostly about the minor achievements you get when you¡¯re a beginner.

    There¡¯s no way they would achieve something like Leeha¡¯s ridiculous achievements, which are recorded in the Hall of Fame. If you look at it like that, it would be safe topare it with more than 30 levels.

    ¡®Stat points¡­ Let¡¯s use it first.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t really feel theck of attack power.

    He wanted to use it to increase his stamina, but they didn¡¯t seem to becking because there are many achievements that increased stamina.

    First of all, since he hasn¡¯t been beaten by a monster recently, it was not urgent.

    ¡°Haha, really now.¡±

    Leeha forcibly held back hisugh and closed his character window. Next is the skill window.

    There was something new from getting achievements.

    [Beginner¡¯s Calm Mind (Lv.l)]

    Exnation: When aiming at a moving target, the calmer you need to be. As you calm your mind, the trembling of your hand will stop.

    Effect: uracy increased by 15% for 3 seconds Mana: 50 Cooldown: 30 minutes

    ¡°Hmm¡­ This should be good.¡± Good. The fact that the uracy rate is increased by more than 10% is really incredible. With this skill, you can increase your uracy by nearly 70% from a distance of 100m.

    ¡®But 3 seconds?? 30 minutes? Shouldn¡¯t the two be swapped?¡¯

    Is it so difficult to keep a calm mind? If you use the skill, you have to fire within 3 seconds, and you can¡¯t use it for 30 minutes after that.

    ¡®Certainly staying calm is hard.¡¯

    Leeha tilted at the ambiguous effect.

    [Beginner¡¯s Musket Mastery (Passive)(Lv.4)]

    Description: You be more familiar with the musket the more you use it. Increases uracy and reloading speed.

    Effect: Additional increase in uracy 1.5%, additional increase in loading speed 1.5%

    ¡°Uum¡­ Can this be considered as good?¡±

    I¡¯ve reached level 4, but 1.5%? Obviously, at level 1, it was just 0%. Then, it can be said that it is increased by 0.5% per level.

    ¡°This is true¡­¡±

    But it¡¯s a little vague.

    The bargaining skill which is also at level 4 like the Musket Mastery, made Leeha feel that way.

    ¡®Right, it¡¯s already at level 4. Let¡¯s take it slowly, slowly.¡¯

    Because, like items, skills also have ranks. It is said that every time a skill reaches level 10, its rank will rise.

    The first is beginner, the next would be intermediate, and the third would be advanced.

    The fourth is the master.

    This is what has been revealed so far.

    It is said that level 200 rankers have just

    entered the master rank. It would be very difficult to raise the skill level, but as the Maximum level has not been revealed yet, there must be a next one.

    ¡®At the beginner-level 4 level, the uracy rate is increased by 1.5%. What if you raise the mastery to about master rank level 10?¡¯

    Maybe at that time, it will increase by 50% with just the passive? What if you use a calm mind then?

    ¡®Will the uracy exceed 100%? No, does that make sense? Kik Kik.¡¯

    Leeha is currently level 12. Having such delusions should be viewed as cute.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Omo, whose this. If it isn¡¯t [Knows a little about weaknesses] Ha Leeha-kuun. Have you already sessfully hunted?¡±

    ¡°Aigoo, really. Please don¡¯t call me that and hunting¡­ Keuk keuk, yes. I was sessful.¡±

    Madame Lou weed Leeha who entered the Holy Grill. Leeha smiled cheerfully and took out the meat of the golden eagle.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast? You¡¯re not trying to trick me, right?¡±

    ¡°Cheat you? I received so much from madame, how could I cheat you?¡±

    He did not want to cheat, and even if she could be cheated, Leeha did not want to cheat the Giant in the kitchen. It was terrible to imagine that he would rush out with the big knife while trimming the meat he had been sent using trickery.

    ¡°Hoho, I also trust Ha Leeha. So, where¡¯s the meat?¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­

    [You havepleted the quest: Coordination with the development of a new menu of the Holy Grill(2).]

    Madame Lou looked at therge chunk of meat that Lee Ha took out. The meat of the golden eagle, extending from its wings to its legs, was enough to fill the bag.

    ¡°Amazing. This sticity¡­ Oh, here¡¯s a special remuneration.¡±

    ¡°What if you didn¡¯t give it?¡±

    ¡°How could we do that! To our Mr. Haiha.¡±

    Madame Lou winked at Leeha.

    [Obtained 1 silver.]

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    In fact, 1 silver is not arge amount, but it felt like a lot of money from Leeha¡¯s point of view.

    He has to, as he only thinks about gunpowder and burnt.

    ¡°You know, the meat of the golden eagle isn¡¯t readily avable, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­

    Leeha was able to understand Madame Lou¡¯s words. All beginners hunt it but it won¡¯t be easy to get meat.

    A linked quest with Candle Castle¡¯s hidden boss, ck Angus. He didn¡¯t know, but there are only a few people who have received the quest.

    If you don¡¯t receive the quest, the item won¡¯te out, so you won¡¯t be able to get it.

    ¡®Plus, isn¡¯t 30 seconds too short?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know about other Instance Dungeon, but the Golden Eagle dungeon only took 30 seconds to close after death.

    In normal cases, it would be difficult to even take the meat. Leeha would also have failed if he had not had experienced running on mountain trails in the army.

    ¡®The day came to appreciate the mountain march experience.¡¯

    Of course, considering the degree of difficulty that even Madame Lou¡¯s own is difficult to obtain¡­ ¡­ As expected, the one silver special reward is very small.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a lunch box, so wait. Oh, why don¡¯t you go in and see our Kiyomi? He was sad that he wasn¡¯t able to see youst time.¡±

    ¡°He felt sad?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because it¡¯s difficult to meet people like Mr. Haiha on a regr basis. He said he wanted to see you again as he was sharpening his knife.¡±

    Recalling the huge kitchen knife, Leeha swallowed nervously. Today, he had no choice but to meet him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°I do. I will say hello before leaving. Haha.¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going down and I¡¯m going to be a human meat dumpling as they did in some old novel, right? Leeha followed Madame Lou and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Kiyomi! Ha Leeha-ssi is here!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying the meat hase?¡±

    The bass echoing the giant¡¯s cave spread through the kitchen. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here, but you said that the meat came?

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s very plump.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Kung, Kung, The kitchen ingredients tremble every step of the way. Giant Chef Kiyo-Mifgar stood in front of Leeha.

    ¡°Oh, here¡­¡±

    Leeha looked into the giant chef¡¯s eyes that were looking at him. It was profoundly wet eyes.

    Suddenly, Leeha thought of another giant he knew. Jin Gonggong¡¯s simple expression and Kiyo-Mifgar¡¯s expression were somewhat simr.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Giant literally took a step and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Oooouehk, Why, why are you doing this¡±

    Leeha regretted that he did not even load his musket. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t seem to be his intention to suffocate Leeha.

    His eyes were twinkling and the expression was very bright.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that someone would bring such good meat like this. Like thest ck Angus, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for anyone who isn¡¯t interested in cooking. Ahm¡±

    ¡°Ugh, huh, then let go of me first- please.¡±

    It could be said that he was d he found out a new fact about choking in-game. Kiyo-Mifgar hurriedly released the hug andid Leeha down.

    Leeha cleared up his breathing by inhaling a blocked breath.

    ¡°Do you like meat?¡±

    ¡°Phew. Meat? Yes. Of course, I like meat.

    ¡°In my opinion, people who like meat cannot be bad. Have you ever thought of learning to cook?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Leeha suddenly recalled what Madame Lou had saidst time. Yes, the Giant Chef said he wanted to teach you cooking himself.

    Obviously, there is no job as a chef. In Middle Earth, sses are only ssified as rted to battle. However, it is not without production skills.

    ¡®Right. Some people deliberately choose a warrior ss to be a cksmith.¡¯

    People who choose their main ss in a direction that favors subsses and production skills and connect them. Such people call themselves craftsmen and production workers.

    The most popr ones are cksmiths, carpenters, and tailors, and it is said that the ie of skilled craftsmen is better than expected.

    Of course, being a craftsman is not easy. In order to obtain production skills, you have to learn and polish their basic skills first.

    For example, a person who wants to be a cksmith has to learn mining as a miner first, and a person who wanted to be a carpenter had to learn logging as a woodcutter, and if he wanted to be a tailor, he had to learn the skill of spinning threads first.

    In other words, the basis for learning practical production skills is that you must first learn the skills rted to the materials used.

    ¡®If so¡­ Is cooking a primary skill or secondary skill?¡¯

    The rtionship is certainly ambiguous.

    However, since it is close to ¡®production¡¯, I wonder if it is a secondary production skill¡­ If cooking requires primary skills, do I need skills rted to ughter? Or growing vegetables?

    Anyway, I think I need something, but maybe the fact that he was looking for good quality meat was enough to satisfy the qualifications.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 31

    Ch 31

    ¡®But this is really ambiguous.¡¯

    Cooking was not a very popr production skill.

    There were restaurants in each vige already, and it was not a skill that users were interested in as food was only needed to satisfy hunger. Above all, there were rumors that there was a limit to learning production skills as it was impossible for one person to learn more than three.

    ¡®I¡¯m hesitant.¡¯

    Leeha pondered for a moment. If he must learn a production skill, he wanted to learn something that would help him make money or or it should at least be practical.

    ¡®The skill to make muskets or bullets myself! How cool would it be? I can save money as well.

    It would mean that I have to save one production skill slot. What should I do?¡¯

    After thinking deeply, Leeha said.

    ¡°I would like to learn.¡±

    ¡®There was no reason to refuse good fortune. Besides, he already experienced the power of a well-cooked meal.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know when I could learn other skills anyway and it will be useful once you learn something. What would happen if I could make something like Madame Lou¡¯s lunchbox?¡¯

    The special lunch box was a quest reward, so it was impossible to trade. However, if Leeha could make it, won¡¯t the lunch box be tradeable?

    What if he made a lunch box that permanently increases stats?

    He wasn¡¯t sure, but wasn¡¯t it just a matter of time to earn 20,000 gold?

    This was the reason Leeha made the decision.

    What was the reason that I started Middle Earth? Money!

    ¡°Good. Compressed daily cooking ss! I¡¯ll definitely inject it to your head!¡±

    ¡°What? Inject?¡±

    ¡°Cooking is about creativity! However, in order to be creative, you must have the basic knowledge. Haha! You¡¯re going to get busy the whole day!¡±

    [Chef Kiyo-Mifgar¡¯s One-day cooking lesson.]

    Description: Giants, a race that excel in taste more than anyone else. Chef Kiyo-Mifgar likes to teach various dishes that are not only delicious but also make your body healthy. You will know its true value through daily practice. Of course, you can¡¯t be a chef in one day.

    Content: Chef Kiyo-Mifgar¡¯s lesson

    Reward:

    Skill: Cooking

    -Would you like to ept it?

    ¡®Ara? Is that all?¡¯

    Leeha read the quest window carefully.

    Take a lesson? Besides, the title is one day. In other words, if I took a ss today, I could learn the skill.

    ¡®Hmm, ah! This is a game.¡¯

    Leeha realized that he had mistaken reality and Middle Earth.

    After all, this was a game. In other words, the game system naturally intervened in this type of situation.

    ¡®Not only with magic, but also swordsmanship.¡¯

    A person who was really good at cooking would be able to learn much faster, but the system also allowed people who are not skilled to learn as well. Now he was getting a little sense of the intentions of Middle Earth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Good! Stand by my side and assist well!¡±

    ¡°Assist?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the fastest way to learn how to cook is through practice? I will teach you thoroughly in practice.¡±

    ¡°Immediately, I see. I will learn diligently.¡±

    Although newly promoted, he was still a sergeant.

    He also lived as an official on the premises. In other words, it meant that he lived on his own for quite a while.

    If it was cooking, it was something that he had quite a bit of experience in.

    He was relieved to think that there was nothing he could not do with simple dishes. Most of all, he only needed to invest one day.

    However, he did not have a clue on what was about to happen.

    He couldn¡¯t have imagined how infamous Chef Kiyo-Mifgar was in the culinary world.

    ¡°What are you looking at? You need to clean up first! When peeling the skin, make it thin like this. Look carefully at the texture of the meat! If you cut it like that, the texture of the meat will be damaged! Huh? Should I cut off four of your fingers to show as an example?¡±

    ¡°Rabbit meat shouldn¡¯t be grilled like that! Don¡¯t you know something as basic as this? It smells bad when it¡¯s not cooked, and if it¡¯s overcooked, it¡¯s tough and you can¡¯t eat it! Especially the meat that goes into this sd should be grilled thoroughly! Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing your best? Best!? Can you show me what the real best is? Even dogs won¡¯t eat this!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Do you think this is grilled? Huh? Go out and bring a priest! Healing this roasted rabbit will bring it back to life!¡±

    ¡°This b*stard! You didn¡¯t turn down the fire? You think you are better than me? Would you like to put it in the brazier?¡±

    ¡°Kaak ptew! Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the sd with this kind of dressing? It would be better to just eat raw grass!¡±

    ¡°Are you calling this a boiled dish? The life of boiled dishes is fire! You can¡¯t eat this because it¡¯s tough! You should just make jerky with it!¡±

    ¡°This looks unappetizing! Did you make poop from the start, thinking that it will turn into poop when you eat it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, God! Did I say I¡¯m going to teach this idiot to cook! If I can go back to the past, I¡¯ll cut off my tongue and stop myself, damn kid.¡±

    Kiyo-Mifgar closed his eyes and licked his thick, filthy lips. Leeha suddenly thought that he wanted to shoot a gun in his mouth.

    ¡°I can barely swallow it now. Not bad..¡±

    Gulp, the Giant swallowed the meat and chewed.

    This was a tremendous developmentpared to his previous appearance, where Leeha squirmed on the floor in front of him.

    ¡°Haa, haa, did I pass?¡±

    Phew.

    He nodded his head. Suddenly, his whole body seems to have been relieved of tension. Even when I killed the king of the golden eagle right through the head, I wasn¡¯t relieved like this.

    ¡°Haaaa¡­

    ¡°You had a lot of hardship. Learning to cook like this in one day, must be because you like the teacher. There is no end to the path of cooking, so make sure to devote yourself to it wherever you go.¡±

    A teacher for a day was still a teacher.

    Whatever Leeha¡¯s thoughts were, Kiyo-Mifgar treated Leeha as his disciple, a chef from the Holy Grill.

    ¡°Thank you I learned well.¡±

    [Skill: Cooking] learned.

    [You can make food using ingredients.]

    Leeha gave a polite response while holding himself back from shouting. He didn¡¯t need to be rude, just because he worked hard and endured for a whole day.

    As soon as the tension was relieved, another notification window popped up.

    [Vitality has been reduced to less than 30%. Penalties will be applied.]

    [HP, MP, and stamina will not recover..]

    How hard could it have been? Of course, even though Leeha was exhausted, Kiyo-Mifgar¡¯s mouth did not rest. His passion for cooking is very high.

    ¡°The roasting was okay, but the one that was boiled before was better. It¡¯s embarrassing to call it a boiled dish, but it can be preserved for a long time if it is dried after removing its moisture.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will study hard.¡±

    Leeha poked out his lips. It was hard but he learned something. But now, he was so exhausted that he would curse if he was told to eat something, let alone cook.

    ¡°Are you going now?¡±

    ¡°I have to go.¡± Since he came in in the morning, the time is already¡­

    It was the closing time of the Holy Grill. In an empty restaurant without customers, Leeha paced back and forth.

    ¡°Omomomo, why do you look so weak? You won¡¯t be able to carry the lunchbox if you¡¯re like that.¡±

    ¡°Oops, I forgot about the lunch box.¡±

    Right, the quest reward, he forgot.

    He came to get the quest reward, but he suffered so much from the giant chef he forgot it!

    ¡°I already have it ready.¡±

    When Leeha reached out with a lunch box on the counter, Madame Lou took it away.

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have a request for Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Request?¡±

    Madame Lou approached Leeha in the hall where no one was present.

    ¡°W-w-why?¡±

    ¡°Hnnng, Will you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Haha, It is not good to ask, without even telling the content first.¡± Now, Leeha did not allow himself to suffer from NPCs. Madame Lou¡¯s steps stopped at Leeha¡¯s words. A smile hung from her lips.

    ¡°You were taught the best cooking skills from Kiyomi, why are you talking like that? What can I do¡­ in order for Ha Leeha-ssi to be willing to help me~?¡± Madame Lou spoke in a polite and friendly, nasal tone, and took out another lunch box.

    [Holy Grill Capital Branch Opening Lobby]

    Description: The food is ready. The best meat aroma in the continentes from Candle

    Castle. This is Madame Lou¡¯sst request in order to open the second branch of Holy Grill in the capital, Aelstock. ¡°You just need to give it to my sister who lives in the capital along with the letter inside. But it won¡¯t be easy. But I trust Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    Content: A lunchbox and a letter to be delivered to Madame Joo in Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel Kingdom within a month.

    Reward: Invitation to the opening ceremony of Sacred Grill Second Brand.

    Failure conditions: Exceeding the deadline, the

    disappearance of a lunch box.

    Failure: -50% intimacy with Madame Lou, -20% with all NPCs in Candle Castle, -15% with all NPCs in the capital Ael Stock

    ¨C Would you like to ept it?

    Leeha carefully read the quest message on the window.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it strange?¡¯

    Isn¡¯t this quest too easy for Madame Lou toe and say something so serious? Even the ck Angus Quest she gave without caring much.

    And this was just a lunchbox delivery.

    The recipient was Madame Lou¡¯s younger sister, Madame Joo.

    It was also not hard to find the location. Because it said that it was in Aelstock.

    ¡®But what¡¯s not easy?

    Looking at the request, it was the end of the chain quest that started with ck Angus.

    Even the reward was weird.¡¯ Opening Ceremony Invitation? What¡¯s good about attending an opening ceremony? Compared to the ridiculous rewards, the penalty was severe in case of failure.

    It was a decline in familiarity with NPCs in the capital when I haven¡¯t even arrived yet.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Are there any difficulties? Just deliver it and it¡¯s over?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is your younger sister, Madame Joo, a monster? Or is she hiding in the depths of the dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Omomo. What¡¯s wrong with a kid who lives well in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Then, why is it difficult?¡±

    ¡°People.¡±

    ¡°People?¡±

    ¡°The world is not easy.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    However, Madame Lou onlyughed at Leeha¡¯s question. The NPC told him to be careful with people.

    ¡°Um, are there any assassins chasing this lunchbox?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! But, I think that would be okay too? The murder that took ce aiming at our sacred grill¡¯s lunch box. It would be a very good story.¡±

    Madame Lou¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Oheungheung, that would be a good topic. So, will our Leeha-ssi not ept my request?¡±

    The road from Candle Castle to the capital, Aelstock, is about 500km in a straight line.

    ¡®It is 9 nights and 10 days even if you travel nonstop. The road won¡¯t be good, and it won¡¯t be straight. It might take a month, it would at least take forty-five days if I was unlucky and had to climb a mountain.¡¯

    It is said that it would take more than 4 days in real-time to climb a mountain.

    Leeha agonized over it for a while.

    ¡®How many minutes does it take before the quest disappears?¡¯

    Was it 3 minutes? 5 Minutes? It seems that 3 minutes have already passed, so it appears to be 5 minutes. Leeha spoke after thinking a little more.

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    Brown Beth Musket Academy is also in the capital.

    He had to go anyway. However, he was worried because he didn¡¯t know what kind of quests he would encounter on the way.

    ¡°Of course, I thought you would. Thank you!

    Now, here is the lunch box made of golden eagles and the lunch box to be delivered to

    Joo.¡±

    ¡°But will that lunch box not go bad in a month?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it will be okay. It usually does, but we put preservation magic on it. It will be preserved for as short as 3 months and as long as half a year. What do you see me as¡­ Oheungheung?¡±

    So, wouldn¡¯t that mean that it wasn¡¯t necessary to set the deadline to one month?

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. However, preservation is literally preservation. The taste can only be maintained for at least one month.

    So, definitely! Can you deliver it in a month?¡±

    Madame Louughed and went back to the

    counter.

    Two lunch boxes were in Leeha¡¯s hands.

    Upon epting the quest, the clock began to tick.

    He had to go to Aelstock within a month.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 32

    Ch 32

    A veryte second chapter of the week. The chapter is unedited as this is just tranted. Read at your own peril. I Will update the chapter once it is edited properly. ??!

    ¡°Beware of people¡­. That was a bit of strange advice.¡±

    Even near midnight, there were still many people in Candle Castle¡¯s Fountain Square.

    Leeha opened his bag to check his lunch box before logging out.

    ¡®Let¡¯s start with the lunch box of the Golden Eagle Quest reward.¡¯

    [Excellent Special Lunch Box (Golden Eagle King)]

    Description:

    A special lunch box made by Madame Lou of the Holy Grill.

    When 3 people eat, even if 4 dies, no one would notice.

    The Ruler of the Candle Mountain even has an imposing taste!

    Non-Tradable.

    Effect: Agility +3, Constitution +1(Permanent)

    ¡°Oooh, Yeeees!¡±

    Leeha jumped up from the bench and screamed.

    ¡°Kkak! What?¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly scream?¡±

    People were startled and looked at Leeha as if he was crazy.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Leeha came to his senses, bowed his head, and apologized.

    ¡®ck Angus had +1 Agility and +2 Constitution. This is higher! And the rank is ¡®excellent¡¯¡¯

    It had the same rank as ck Angus, but it had a better effect. It was only a well-grilled barbecue, but to Leeha¡¯s eyes, it looked like celestial food.

    ¡°Ah, amazing. It suddenly smells like chicken.¡±

    ¡°What the, is delivery possible in Middle Earth?¡±

    The users of the za sniffed and while they were dumbfounded, Leeha ate the wings and legs in a hurry.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s crazy delicious.¡±

    [Agility has increased by 3]

    [Your health has increased by 1.]

    He was amazed at Holy Grill¡¯s cooking skills. Moreover, since Leeha learned cooking from Kiyo-Mifgar, he felt even more moved. Now if he could make this¡­

    ¡®How the hell was this grilled?¡¯

    He wanted to go and quickly raise his cooking skill. If he could cook like this, he could repair his legs and lessen his mother¡¯s suffering. Leeha, who sucked even the meat attached to the bones, suddenly became curious.

    ¡®What about the lunchbox that was sent to the capital?¡¯

    ¡®Food prepared by the Holy Grill for the tribute!¡¯

    Perhaps Madame Ju, who lives in Aelstock, will take the lunchbox to someone to taste it to get permission to open the branch of Holy Grill. Of course, there is a high probability that the person is of high status in the capital.

    ¡®Then, it would make sense if it has a higher rank than the one that was given to me.¡¯

    Leeha opened his bag and took out the lunch box.

    ¡°Hmm, this one looks normal.¡±

    There was no difference from what I ate. In particr, it did not have a special scent like Leeha¡¯s lunch box.

    ¡®What? Why doesn¡¯t it smell?¡¯

    Leeha sniffed and opened the item¡¯s information.

    [Rare Lunch Box of Truth(Golden Eagle Kind)]

    Description: A special lunchbox containing all the secrets of the Holy Grill.

    As soon as the preservation is released, all breathing creatures will be ves to Madame Lou.

    The only drug the country allows, it¡¯s the Holy Grill¡¯s barbeque! (-180 days in storage)

    Effect: Strength +5, Agility +10, Constitution+5(Permanent)

    ¡°Oh? Oh! What¡¯s this?¡±

    Leeha jumped up from his seat. He almost dropped his lunch box.

    ¡°Wha-¡±

    Oops, Leeha managed to hold his breath and prevent the sound from going out.

    ¡®No way!¡¯

    Rare rank! It¡¯s the highest item rating that is currently revealed in Middle Earth. Is it just a barbecue?

    ¡®What are these ridiculous stats? A total of 20 points? Its effect is simr to leveling up 4 times.¡¯

    His heartbeat sped up. It was simr to his heartbeat when the Combat Assistance System is turned on. It¡¯s ridiculous. It is a cheat key level of ability increase.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡±

    ¡°Yes? Ah, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    It was only after someone had spoken that Leeha realized what he was like.

    He even wondered what was going on.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there alone? What¡¯s on the lunch box?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Please don¡¯t touch that!¡±

    ¡°Goodness. Why are you yelling?¡±

    ¡°Hu, ha. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You looked like a low level so I tried to help, but this is what I get¡­¡±

    The man who spoke to Leeha frowned and walked away. In case someone else saw it, Leeha quickly covered the lid of the lunch box and put it in his bag. It was natural that his hand was extremely careful and gentle.

    ¡®Haa, crazy stats, crazy items. It didn¡¯t even have a limit.¡¯

    Since it is food, there are no restrictions on consumption. But it was not the restriction that Leeha was thinking about. Gulp, it was decisively better than the quest reward.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s tradeable¡­¡±

    He did not see the words ¡°Non-Tradable¡±. An item that increases total stats by 20 points, and you don¡¯t need to equip it. What would the price be?

    Leeha logged out of Middle Earth.

    ¡®This is a jackpot. The quest that started in ck Angus snowballed quite huge.¡¯

    Leeha focused on the screen while scrolling down the mouse.

    Cash trading sites still active. Still, the gold price is about US$ 100 per gold. With Korean money, the market price was around 100,000 won per gold.

    [Premium Sale] Level 180 Special Rank One-Handed Sword [W25,000,000]

    [Sale] Mi$ddle$Ear$th 50 Gold[W1,200,000 per 10 Gold Split Transaction]

    [Buy] I¡¯m buying 50 silver, Fast Trade! T_T [W55,000]

    [Purchase] Buying Level 80 Excellent Rank Two-handed Sword Appearance does not matter. [W3,000,000]

    [Sales, transactionpleted] Level 110 Leather Shoes. Movement Speed +15%, Agility +6 [W14,000,000]

    [Buy] Buy 30 gold. Fast Transaction [W3,000,000]

    There was no need to look up thest transaction record.

    It is not a joke for the number of items sold that immediately appeared in front of Leeha.

    An item that increases agility by +6 with an additional effect that increases movement speed by 11%.

    It is worth 14 million won.

    ¡®That¡¯s crazy. It¡¯s even a product that has been used, right?¡¯

    Looking at the ability increase, the rank is only excellent. However, it is expensive because there is an additional effect of 15% movement speed.

    The title that sparkles at the top is a premium sale, the item was ¡®special grade¡¯ is worth 25 million won.

    ¡®It is expensive because the one-handed sword is the most popr weapon. Of course, the special rank is incredibly good butpared to my lunch box¡­

    The lunchbox that Leeha has is ¡®rare¡¯, above the special grade.

    Items in high demand are expensive. This makes sense when looking at supply and demand. So how about Leeha¡¯s lunch box?

    ¡°Everyone can use it!¡±

    It¡¯s not a skill that requires you to be of a certain job. You don¡¯t have to wear it because it¡¯s ingestible food.

    It can raise stat points and it does not have any requirements, so it could be used by anyone.

    In other words, it can be sold to users in virtually all upations.

    ¡®Even if I give a conservative estimate, it would still cost at least 50 million won. The price will increase even further if I include high-level yers. Should I proceed with an auction? It may exceed 100 million.¡¯

    It was not easy to measure the price because you can notpare it with something simr.

    However, even if it costs 50 million won estimating conservatively. There is a possibility that the fair value is 100 million won.

    ¡®If I sell it at only 100 million¡­¡¯

    I can simply earn Middle Earth Gold! It is not enough.

    Money. I can also have an awful lot of cash in hand.

    Leeha began to get greedy.

    For him, money is like a cure.

    ¡®If this item is sold for 100 million, it¡¯s like 5% of my leg repair, right?¡¯

    The treatment costs 2 billion won, which seemed virtually impossible. And right now, Leeha is already in a situation where he can earn 100 million won.

    Suddenly, Leeha came up with a different idea.

    ¡®No. No, you need to calm down, Ha Leeha¡¯

    Leeha calmed his heartbeat that was about to explode, cooled his head slowly, and organized his breathing.

    ¡®What would happen if a sniper gets excited?¡¯

    The condition of the quest¡¯s failure. Lunch box ¡®In case of failure, intimacy decreases.¡¯

    The 100% intimacy at Candle Castle will be gone, and he will also lose intimacy in the capital when he didn¡¯t even arrive yet. And as soon as he arrives, he will get ignored.

    So?

    Isn¡¯t that the only decrease in intimacy with NPCs, and that¡¯s it?

    ¡°What¡¯s thatpared to 100 million won?¡±

    How much money is 100 million won? Even for a young person, that just entered society, might not be able to earn 100 million even if he worked hard for years. Even if Leeha did not spend a single penny of his sergeant¡¯s sry he would die even before saving that amount of money.

    ¡®It takes more than 5 years to live while drinking only the Han River water. It¡¯s a lot of money.¡¯

    In reality, that¡¯s a muchrger amount of money. For sried workers, 100 million won is a goal and dream-like money.

    ¡®This quest sess reward¡­ Huu, what kind of opening ceremony is it?¡¯

    Participation in the opening ceremony of the Holy Grill Capital Branch. Is it worth 100 million won?

    Leeha held his head.

    The moment he sold the lunchbox, he would be betraying Madame Lou, so to speak. Holy Grill Capital branch may not be able to open.

    No, it¡¯s definitely not possible to open. It is because the required item for tribute disappeared.

    ¡®No! Shouldn¡¯t this quest already bepleted? If so, there should be a Holy Grill Capital branch already. Middle Earth has been opened for 4 months¡­ But no one canplete it?¡¯

    After arriving in the capital, the second holy grill shop may be already open. In other words, this is simply one of the repeating quests, and Madame Lou may be the NPC responsible for it.

    If so, there shouldn¡¯t be any damage to Madame Lou even if he didn¡¯t deliver this lunch box to her sister in the capital, right?

    ¡®Right. First of all, it¡¯s not a person! It¡¯s just a game NPC. Just think of her as an NPC!¡¯

    ¡®But what is this feeling that pierces my heart?¡¯

    It looks like there are sharp thorns in Leeha¡¯s mind. Beings he met in a world capable of moving his disabled body. NPCs, no, people whom he met in a more realistic ce than reality. People? Leehaughed self-deprecatingly.

    ¡®I¡¯m really crazy.¡¯

    Is Leeha too good, who simply cannot treat them simply as NPC?

    At the moment, Madame Lou¡¯s words came to mind. ¡®Is it possible to be careful with people?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t it something like that? Didn¡¯t she mean that it wasn¡¯t easy? Not to be tempted.

    Wouldn¡¯t the person Madame Lou refer to, not to someone else, but to refer to Leeha himself?

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­

    ¡°How can a young man sigh so much? How are you, son?¡±

    He was greeted by his mother who just came in.

    ¡°Ah, mom. You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±

    ¡°I woke up to drink water. What are you doing not sleeping? Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep soon. Do not worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ll be a littlete tomorrow because I have guests booking dinner. I¡¯ll have a side dish, so make sure you have dinner.¡±

    Overtime at a restaurant that doesn¡¯t even give extra allowances. Leeha nodded, concealing his bitterness.

    Leeha¡¯s room is narrow.

    When he saw his mother closing the door and going to bed again, Leeha fell into temptation even more.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 33

    Ch 33

    Sometimes the answeres from an unexpected ce.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just go to the capital before thinking about it? I have to go anyway, so what can I do after thinking about it in advance? Even if you sell it for cash, it would be better to sell it in the capital. It has a floating poption that a beginner vige like Candle Castle can¡¯t possiblypare to.¡±

    After essing Middle Earth, he went to the general store.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°H-Ha Leeha-nim, no, Ha Leeha-ssi you¡¯re here. Hehe, how was your harvest today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find Buwak herbs these days. I¡¯m still looking for it, so please wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right. It won¡¯t be easy to get.¡±

    Leeha was shamelessly acting. He didn¡¯t even go near the southern forest, let alone the Buwak herb. And in the first ce, he returned the sachet to make the ck Anguse out to Madame Lou, so he would not be able to get it anymore.

    He did not feel guilty doing this to the half-bald general store owner, however he did not know it would be the same with Madame Lou.

    ¡°What about the wholesaler?¡±

    ¡°The sun has just risen, but they should being. They might be on the way. Hehe, wait a bit, how about a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°It would be nice to have some.¡±

    It would have been different if the buwak herbs had not been attached as bait.

    ¡®This uncle might really exist in real life.¡¯

    He smiled and sat down in the guest chair. Smelling the coffee from the counter, Leeha looked around the general store.

    ¡°Do you sell maps here by any chance?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do.¡±

    ¡°How much are they?¡±

    ¡°The map near Candle Castle is 80 silver. The entire map of the Fibiel Kingdom is 5 gold.¡±

    Leeha almost spat out the coffee he had been drinking. How much was this guy selling it for? He needed to ask again if he had heard him correctly. What kind of map was that much?

    ¡°The map is worth 5 gold?¡±

    ¡°The original map is a luxury item. Of course, it is expensive. We only have two of them in our store. Common people can¡¯t even¡­ ¡­Ahem!¡±

    ¡°Did you try to say that themon people couldn¡¯t even buy one?¡±

    ¡°Who would say something like that? Hehe, let¡¯s have some more coffee.¡±

    Therefore, there would be people who printed and connected local information on the Inte who memorized them and yed with the knowledge they obtained. It was because it was too expensive to see maps in Middle Earth.

    As the current location was disyed like a navigation, a map was essential when going to an unexplored area, but it was not necessary for low-level users or Leeha.

    ¡®In the past, trade and sailing games were also yed offline while memorizing maps. Is it going to be the same here?¡¯

    Leeha drank a sip of coffee. It was night in reality, but morning in Middle Earth. Leeha was now ustomed to living in such a strangely shifted time zone.

    He suddenly felt a faint buzzing in his head as he whispered to Kijeong.

    -You there.

    He heard a sound in his head after a while.

    -Hyung! Are you not asleep yet?

    Leeha smiled.

    -What are you doing, Master K?

    ¨C Kukuku! I¡¯m in the middle of leveling, hunting with my guildmates.

    -Sounds wonderful. Oh by the way, I¡¯m level 12 now. I¡¯m going to the capital soon. Will I be able to see your face there?

    ¨C Wow. You¡¯re already level 12? H-How? What about the golden eagle?

    -I already hunted it a long time ago.

    ¨C Amazing¡­¡­. That¡¯s really fast.. I wanted to give you some tips on how to catch the Golden Eagle.

    ¨C You might even be more surprised for the tips that I have.

    He had chased the Servant Wolf with the smell of gunpowder and killed the Golden Eagle in one blow. Could Kijeong possibly imagine how he had done it? Additionally, because Biyemi, who knew a lot about the game¡¯s secrets, was in the party, they were able to proceed smoothly.

    -Congrattions anyway! If youe to the capital, I¡¯ll treat you to something nice Hyung-nim!

    -Okay, thanks.

    -How envious! Hyung, you¡¯re in Candle Castle, right? Did you happen to see Ram Hwajeong? Didn¡¯t you say you were in the Candle Castlest time?

    Leeha could feel the excitement in his voice.

    Leeha barely held hisughter. Did he see her? He did not just see her.

    He saw Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong. He caught the ck Angus, the hidden boss of Candle Castle, in one shot. The two women saw it and asked him to add them as friends.

    -Well, I saw Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon together.

    -I-It¡¯s a shame. You should have called me.

    Kijeong was sincerely disappointed.

    -Are you a part of Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon¡¯s fan club? Actually I-

    -I wanted to kill them.. It would have been easier to hunt if Ram Hwayeon had been together¡­ previously.

    -..

    ¨C Oh? Oh?

    His voice was filled with anger. Leeha was quite surprised as he knew that Kijeong did not like to swear

    .

    -In fact what? Have you been hurt, too? Ah, those two really¡­!

    -N-no. What harm? But, are you angry?

    -Our guild also put a bounty for the real-time location of Ram Hwajeong. If I knew she was in Candle Castle, I would have gone there.

    -The kid¡­ thedy? And beat her up?

    -Littledy? Well, it must be because you saw her in town. That bitch is crazy.

    A littledy with blue straight hair. She was cute and her job was as a Cryomancer. Although they did not talk that much, the image of Ram Hwajeong remained in Leeha¡¯s memory.

    However, he could feel that Kijeong¡¯s anger was sincere. Leeha¡¯s head was buzzing from Kijeong¡¯s persistent swearing.

    -W-what happened?

    -The story is a bitplicated, but we are at war. Did you see her use magic? It¡¯s absolutely brutal. I was also hit by her.

    -You too?

    -My guildmates and I were ambushed and before we knew it our bodies were frozen solid. I could see her clearly, but I could not move my body at all. At that moment, the sisters came to me with a smile and cut my neck. Do you know what it feels like when your neck is cut off?

    -The feeling of seeing my body falling, with my head falling to the ground just before I was judged dead, it was so realistic. The death penalty is only 48 hours, but I haven¡¯t been able to log in for 5 days because of that. Dropping items, dropping levels. Those bitches¡­.! If I meet them again¡­whew they¡¯re dead meat!

    Kijeong was pouring out his resentments.

    Leeha had heard that Middle Earth¡¯s PK could turn into ¡®Real-Life PK¡¯, but if you really thought about it, it could really happen.

    It was the reason why Leeha was taken aback. Kijeong was so angry that it even made his head hurt. We¡¯re whispers capable of capturing emotions like this?

    -Sorry, hyung. I was talking to hyung but I swore nonstop. I¡¯m sorry.

    -No, it¡¯s okay. I know how angry you are. So your guild and Ram Hwajeong¡¯s guild are at war, right?

    -It¡¯s not just us. Didn¡¯t you say you saw Ram Hwayeon? She¡¯s suddenly spilling money and is expanding her influence. She can only do it because she has the backing of a big corporation.

    -Yeah, that¡¯s right.

    -Then of course we don¡¯t have a choice but to bump into each other. You should know how to do things in moderation, but she has a conglomerate backing. The word ¡®moderate¡¯ is not in her vocabry. She stretched her hands out like a conglomerate that absorbed themercial area of the alley¡­ Even if our guild joined forces with other guilds, we are barely able to deal with them. Their momentum is enormous. Sooner orter, they would be in the top 5 Middle Earth guild.

    And a lot of people did not like that. Certainly, Leeha also sawments swearing Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon on the Inte.

    He thought it was just envy and jealousy. If they were at war with Korean guilds, the Ram Sisters wouldpletely be public enemies of all Koreans.

    ¡®Then what about me? If I entered Ki-jeong¡¯s guild, I would have to fight the Ram Sisters. If I join the Ram sisters¡¯ guild, do I have to fight Ki-jeong? I thought I could go anywhere and get help, but why did this happen? First of all, I shouldn¡¯t join either of them.¡¯

    When the Ram Sisters fought with Kijeong, Leeha decided he should pretend that he did not know the sisters.

    In addition to receiving a scouting offer from the Pyromancer Ram Hwayeon, the actual guild master, they even added him as a friend himself.

    ¡®Because those rankers don¡¯t add friends to just anyone.¡¯

    In the Friends window, he could see the current connection status and approximate location of his friends. In other words, Leeha could tell Kijeong the location of Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon right at that very moment.

    ¡°Oh my head will burst¡­really.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it to the boss. Haha. The coffee is good. But when will the wholesaler¨C¡±

    The doorbell rang lightly.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got the stuff!¡±

    It was then that a big man with a string tied around his forehead came in.

    ¡°Bob-ssi! You came early!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce someone to me today? I can¡¯t bete. Haha.¡±

    It was immediately clear that he was a wholesaler.

    Leeha also stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Yes, hello. Ah, this is?¡±

    The lively man called Bob turned to the half-bald general store owner. An awkward silence ensued. The general store owner nodded.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you will buy a lot of gunpowder? In the future, I will make sure to deliver on time. I¡¯m Bob.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lot, but it¡¯s absolutely necessary for a job. Haha, I would like an inexpensive and high quality guy.¡±

    ¡°So how much are you going to buy? Now, let¡¯s see¡­ ¡­ . I have roughly 500 bags of gunpowder.¡±

    500 bags! 50 silver! It was an amount that could not be bought even with all of Leeha¡¯s current assets!

    For Leeha who thought that gunpowder and ammunition were a necessity, 500 sets of gunpowder and bullets would give him a tremendous sense of stability.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have that much money right now. If you buy it at the delivery price here-¡±

    ¡°Ahem, huh! Would you like to talk about that in a little bit Leeha-ssi? Wait weren¡¯t you just about to leave? Let¡¯s start with what we ordered, Bob-ssi? Come inside.¡±

    The half-bald general store owner suddenly coughed and stopped talking.

    His eyes were shaking and sweat trickled down from his balding forehead.

    ¡®What is it? Is he¡­ anxious? Why?¡¯

    The general store owner tried to pull Bob inside.

    ¡°W-wait a minute please.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Leeha instinctively knew. That he shouldn¡¯t let these two people go in.

    Why did they need to have a conversation that did not include Leeha? Leeha was growing more and more suspicious as the seconds went by.

    ¡°Gunpowder! How much does it cost? And its delivery price!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s-¡±

    ¡°Uwah! Uwaaah!¡±

    The grocery store owner was struggling. It appeared that he was somehow trying to stop him from speaking, but Bob already opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s 4 coppers each.¡±

    ¡°4 Coppers? 4 coppers for one bag?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right. Is there anything wrong¡­ ¡­ ?¡±

    When Bob was confused, the general store owner¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°So what about the iron ball?¡±

    ¡°1 copper per each.¡±

    Yes, that was what he had thought. Leeha turned his head to the general store owner, with a menacing look.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    He bought gunpowder for 4 coppers each, and sold it for 10 coppers each. And he bought iron beads for 1 copper and sold them for 3 coppers each?

    ¡®Did he think I was a pushover?¡¯

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 34

    Ch 34

    ¡°Oh, Look, that¡­Hehe. I-I have to eat and live too.¡±

    Leeha remembered clearly. What the general store owner said when he brought the bread sprinkled with Buwak herbs. He said that he would sell them to him for half the price of gunpowder, which would mean that from ten coppers each, it would be five coppers each!

    He pretended to lose money and patronized Leeha! He was trying to cut off Leeha¡¯s nose with eyes wide open. It might be because he had loads left!

    From the start, he was selling an item worth four coppers for ten coppers. The profit margin was like no other. Bob didn¡¯t even make the gunpowder himself, which meant that the actual cost was cheaper. Leeha did not stay too angry about it.

    ¡°I do not have Buwak herb.¡±

    ¡°Aaah! Aaah!!! Leeha-nim, Ha Leeha-nim! Wait!¡±

    Leeha walked out of the general store. Bob woulde out of the general store anyway, and Leeha nned on using that for leverage.

    ¡°Well, I am sorry for that. But it¡¯s true that our gunpowder is a top-notch product-¡±

    ¡°Selling what he brought as it is, what high-end and low-end product are you even talking about? Anyway, it is true that it was sold for more than twice the cost. Do you want to know something about the Buwak herb bread? Well too bad, I don¡¯t have one.¡±

    ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t be like this, look at the bigger picture.¡±

    The general store owner ran out and grabbed Leeha¡¯s pants, crawling on the floor.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°Please give me one more chance! I will give you something else. So what do you need? Our general store doesn¡¯t just sell gunpowder!¡±

    ¡°Let go of my pants!¡±

    ¡°No! The Buwak herb bread is mine! *cough cough*.¡±

    It was close to a scene from a movie. The general store owner grabbed Leeha¡¯s pants and begged for bread. His appearance and the fake coughing looked simr to a Korean drama.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Please don¡¯t go!¡±

    The grocery store owner, who said he would never let go, hung onto Leeha. He was doing his best to get out of this predicament.

    ¡°Really? Okay, are you really going to give me something else? What would you give me?¡±

    Like a cicada, it was impossible to move Leeha.

    However, Leeha was curious about what he would get out of this new opportunity and how much he could rip him off for.

    ¡°Are there any muskets here?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably in the weapon store.¡±

    ¡°What about armor? Well, pants or shoes.¡±

    ¡°In the Tailor¡¯s Shop¡­¡±

    ¡°What about a ring or ne?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you can get it from the Jewelry store¡­¡±

    ¡°This- huuu, then what can you give me?¡±

    Come to think of it, the grocery store was a ce that only handled misceneous goods. It was a ce that didn¡¯t have anything that would presently help Leeha, nor was there anything he needed.

    ¡°Eh, what to give you¡­. gunpowder?¡±

    ¡°I will buy it from Bob. I asked you to introduce me to him and that was the deal.¡±

    ¡°umm¡­. Then let¡¯s see¡­¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to give me, right? Then the Buwak herb-¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ahhh!¡±

    First of all, it was bait that Leeha threw at random to get a hold of the conversation.

    Normally, it was a tactic that people used to get discounts from stores, but at this moment Leeha turned around to truly leave.

    The grocery store owner finally dered surrender at his actions.

    ¡°Pick one for yourself, whatever you see that you want! I¡¯ll give you literally anything!¡±

    Leeha suddenly stopped and stood tall.

    ¡°You¡¯ll let me pick out anything I want?¡±

    ¡°Anything! everything you see right now is cheap too.¡±

    ¡°C-Cheap! There are items that cost five silver coins¡­ And you call it cheap?¡±

    Leeha did not have a lot of money left and he did not know the intention of the general store owner who was trying to dispose of the items that were not selling well.

    But this time the general store owner was wrong, and Leeha knew very well what the most expensive item was.

    ¡°Okay. I can only get one it seems.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you can get whatev-¡±

    ¡°The map of Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Wha- you can¡¯t! Do you know how much that is that you are asking for!¡±

    ¡°Then, Buwak herb bread is off the table.¡±

    Even if there was a map or not, it was enough. It was 5 gold, so he just asked for the most expensive one. The general store owner was greatly flustered, and when Leeha tried to go out again, he screamed in a hurry.

    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡±

    ¡°Huu, huu¡­¡±

    The general store owner was out of breath. He had no hair, so the sweat on his forehead could be seen. Leeha stared at a middle-aged man who wiped his sweat off his face like washing his face with a hand towel.

    ¡®G-Great.¡¯

    Bob, did not only sell items at Candle Castle but he also suppliedrge quantities of goods to remote viges in the Fibiel Kingdom. As a peddler, he had thick bones, but there was an opponent he struggled to face and it was the general store owner of Candle Castle.

    ¡®Boss, isn¡¯t it different from what you said?¡¯

    ¡®And what can you do? Didn¡¯t you obviously know that the number of strangersing to our vige has decreased recently? This time, I will only pay for this amount, and I will be sure to pay you back on the next payment.¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t even get to the next town if you get it.¡¯

    ¡®Hoho, I know that there is nothing more unbelievable as the sound of losing to a merchant. Please, just this time, Bob-ssi. Yes?¡¯

    What could he do if the general store owner had no business ethics? He was a viinous storekeeper who smiled while eating the customers¡¯ pockets alive.

    Bob may have the upper hand in terms of supplying goods, but Candle Castle was a ce where these unknown strangers continued toe in. If he couldn¡¯t deliver to the general store owner for some reason, Bob¡¯s pockets were bound to get lighter.

    ¡®Such a person now¡­ Is crying and holding onto the pants of a young man? Did he figure out his weakness?

    ¡°Okay. I can only get one.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you can get whatev-¡±

    ¡°The map of Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    Hup, Bob took a breath at Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡®His discerning eye is outstanding!¡¯

    (E/N : wow unicorns can fly!)

    At the same time, the eyes of the grocery store owner died. Most of the items sold at grocery stores are close to junk, even to a peddler like Bob.

    ¡®In the meantime, if I can pick one of the only valuable items¡­ it would be the map. Moreover, the map here is not just a rough scale and location. It was aplete map officially published by King Fibiel, which is different from cheap maps. The wizards of the royal castle made it themselves, and the cost was basically enormous, and the performance was great.¡¯

    Even Bob, who traveled only to remote regions, did not carry aplete map of Fibiel Kingdom because it is too expensive.

    ¡®It would be nice if they lowered the price a little, but you can¡¯t bargain against the strong. There might even be a chance to get your merchant¡¯s license revoked if you try to lower its price. But it¡¯s really nice stuff.¡¯

    He knew better than anyone that it was expensive, but he couldn¡¯t buy it anyway. 5 gold? He would rather use that money as capital to sell other items. Seeing the general store owner handing over the map to Leeha, Bob felt excited. And at the same time, he admired the young man.

    The young man in front of him was discerning, knew how to bargain, and was¡­ very unusual. Such a person shouldn¡¯t ever be looked down upon. Bob thought that he needed to think long-term and form a coborative rtionship with this young man in front of him.

    ¡°Can I call you Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    When the owner of the general store left for a short break, Bob said in a very polite manner.

    ¡°Yes, you can speakfortably.¡±

    Bob¡¯s eyes were pointing towards the map held by Leeha.

    ¡°Your bargaining skills are really great. I learned a lot.¡±

    ¡°Aigoo, I have a knack for it. And, please take care of me in the future for when I need gunpowder and bullets.¡±

    Leeha spoke more politely than Bob.

    Bob replied to Leeha with his twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Sure. You won¡¯t ever have to worry about gunpowder in the future. The gunpowder I sell is made by the best artisan in the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°You know the best artisan in the kingdom? Whoa, that¡¯s incredible. Can I get an introduction?¡±

    ¡°Haha, That¡¯s a trade secret.¡±

    Looking at Bob¡¯sughter, Leeha could see that this NPC wasn¡¯t normal. He probably was concerned about ¡®directly dealing¡¯ with the craftsman, and Leeha going right through him. Bob surely wanted a connection with Leeha, and didn¡¯t want to waste the opportunity.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about. Even if I meet him, I will still do business with Bob-nim. However, I think there is something that can improve its performance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that way¡­ ¡­ I can introduce you, but it will be difficult right now..¡±

    Bobughed with Leeha.

    ¡°Haha, I see. Then, give me only 60 sets of gunpowder and iron balls. Oh, I¡¯m leaving for the capital soon; where and how can I get to you?¡±

    ¡°You can use themon bank safe. If you open a safe with the ount in your name, you can always buy the amount you want. Of course, there must be a bank.¡±

    Leeha knew that it was possible not only to entrust money but also to exchange goods. However, it was amon safe, did it really have such a function?

    ¡°And what about the payment?¡±

    ¡°Put it in the safe and I can find it. You can write down the items you need and I can get them for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ It¡¯s almost like paying online. But, what if I don¡¯t put it in?¡±

    ¡°Haha, how would I be able to work without that much trust for clients?¡±

    Bob justughed. Leeha liked Bob¡¯s attitude. The disadvantage of no putting in money would be a reduction of intimacy, not to mention the infamy you would receive! He really did look like an expert in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Okay. 4 copper for gunpowder, and 1 copper for iron balls. I will use it well.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go to the bank. When opening up a transaction, both parties must go together.¡±

    Leeha felt good when he met a decent merchant, while he was dealing with the general store owner. Maybe the general store owner was the reason why there were no musketeers in Candle Castle? Leeha suddenly thought that way.

    ¡®Now, I bought gunpowder, and I opened a bank ount. Am I done now?¡¯

    Leeha was alone in front of the banks of Candle Castle. Bob said he would like to meet him again in the future and left.

    ¡®The bank doesn¡¯t even give you a separate quest¡­ It could be said that it is the end of the day. It means that I have taken care of all the small things I can do at Candle Castle.¡¯

    It was now time to leave Candle Castle. It wasn¡¯t long before Leeha¡¯s steps became a bit heavy.

    The ce where he felt free, the town where he first arrived in Middle Earth. In a sense, it was like another hometown. In addition to the strange fear and anticipation of having to go to a new ce, there were also practical reasons.

    ¡®Above all, my level is still 12. If it were a normal user, they would hunt until level 15, but¡­ ¡­ I have to leave already..¡¯

    Madame Lou¡¯s quest and Musket Academy were all in the capital.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go to the capital and meet Kijeong.¡¯

    Knowing much more about Middle Earth than Leeha, meeting Kijeong would surely help him.

    ¡°This is good!¡±

    Leeha energized himself and pulled out the map. He learned how to use the map from Bob, but the fastest way was to use it directly.

    ¡®But the map is really¡­ It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing¡­ ¡­

    When he heard that it was 500,000 won in reality, he thought it was too expensive, but it was worth far more than a mere 500,000 won.

    ¡®It was named a map, but in fact, it is a GPS navigation!¡¯

    When he picked up the map and turned, a small triangle on the map turned the direction. It could even expand and contract like a smartphone map. Since all the revealed areas within the borders of the Fibiel Kingdom were marked, the question was how he would look at a map of such scale¡­

    ¡®Because it expands and contracts¡­¡­. He can also use only the part where he currently is by expanding the radius. When making the overall movement, you can zoom out and look at the whole area.¡¯

    The function was the same as the map on a smartphone, but the shape and content were the same as the old map. The colors, topography, andndmarks were a perfect mid-century. In addition to such marks, contours were drawn on mountains and hills, so it was a little dizzy for the general public to read right away.

    ¡®Compared to studying Dokdow at the NCO¡¯s school¡­ ¡­ This is like a questionnaire with an answer sheet.¡¯

    The most important thing for a sniper was location selection, how to read a map, and how to read the ¡®Dokdo method¡¯, which he learned so hard that he could do it in his sleep.

    ¡®It¡¯s so good, why not use it?¡¯

    Of course, the average users of Middle Earth rarely used maps, but it was because the maps were expensive.

    In fact, there was a point that Leeha overlooked, but in general, even if the military had learned the Dokdo method, it was not used for looking at a map.

    In addition, at low levels, it was better to change weapons than to buy a map, and at higher levels, it was better to move using a horse carriage or to move using magic scrolls such as teleport, warp, or gate, so there was no need for a map.

    ¡®Now, shall we go?¡¯

    Leeha, after roughly setting the way to Aelstock, put the map in his bag. In the bag, a map, 100 sets of gunpowder and bullets, 3 pieces of bread, and a lunch box to be delivered to Madame Joo.

    He only had 27 copper left.

    ¡®I can hunt for food! I need to use the skills I learned after getting cursed at.¡¯

    The small arrow on the map shed, flickered, and started to move out of the area of the Candle Castle.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 35

    Ch 35

    After leaving the gate, he ran for at least three hours without a break. Hills and slopes gradually appeared and a dense forest could be seen everywhere. The area where bears and snakes appeared definitely had a different kind of atmosphere.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t it mean that first-ss monsters will appear from now on?¡¯

    However, Leeha did not worry about it that much. There were roads that connected different viges. In other words, he would be safe as long as he followed the road. Animals also had intelligence, and they would note near the path where a lot of humans pass by.

    ¡°I pulled the brown bear! Be careful of green snakes appearing around you while tanking!¡±

    ¡°Have an antidote ready! h, h.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    There was a noisy party on top of the hill. Leeha heard a strange skill name. The man, a tanker, was fighting with shields in both arms without any weapon.

    ¡®There really are all kinds of jobs.¡¯

    The person who pulled the monster was probably an archer. There was a spear user, a swordsman, and a user with a rosary around his wrist.

    ¡®As expected, there are no magic dealers.¡¯

    Bears are one of the most popr hunting grounds because magic or long-distance dealers do not have goodpatibility with them.

    Kkuoh, Kkuoh!

    The size of the brown bear that appeared beyond the bush wasrger than expected.

    ¡®Originally, a bear is big but¡­

    Bears in the zoo were threatening, but what about wild bears, especially in middle earth?! Of course, they would not put in a regr-sized bear. If bears in reality are the size of a car, that one was 1.5 timesrger than that. Almost van level!

    ¡®If you look closely, it would look like its body is trembling¡­ The way they fight looks good.

    Fighting against a bear the size of a van while using a spear or sword. The words ¡°melee fight¡± and ¡°bloody battle¡± really fit together.

    The party should be on the appropriate level, but it looked like the 5 of them were having a hard time hunting the bear.

    ¡°If you poke it like that, the sword or spear will bounce off¡­ What¡¯s more, the range dealer does not deal any damage.¡±

    In the first ce, he was only there to draw aggro, and the ones to deal real damage are the melee users.

    ¡®It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡¯

    Leeha turned his head back on the road. Not only is his level not high enough, but he was also not interested in bears at all. His n is to go to the Musket Academy, learn skills, and level up in the forest where spiders and bats appear.

    ¡®Currently, there is only one skill I can use for attacking. When I arrive at the academy, I will focus on recing my weapon and acquiring new skills.¡¯

    He needed to learn at least one attack skill.

    Runner¡¯s highis for running, andbay chargeis for emergency and could not be considered abat skill.

    What about weapons? He was still using the low-level, crude musket he received from his job change. Candle Castle sold weapons for low-level yers in line with the graduation quest, the Golden Eagle, but Leeha could not afford one.

    ¡®What kind of weapon could a person who didn¡¯t have enough money to buy gunpowder buy? When others bought the next level of swords, shields, and staffs, he was saving for the rainy season.

    He heard rumors that there was a quest that gave a weapon, among the quests when you go to the academy. Not many people go to Musket academy, but if the academies of all professions are simr, then, wouldn¡¯t there be a weapon quest as well? That was what Leeha believed.

    ¡°Uwaaak! It¡¯s a Brown Bear!¡±

    Runaway, fast! We¡¯ll die if we get caught!¡±

    The forest suddenly became noisy. Several parties who were hunting began to rush out of the forest.

    They have horrified expressions while running in a hurry.

    ¡°What? Brown Bear?¡±

    The hunting ground quickly turned into pandemonium. Among the escaping people, some of them gathered together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s catch the Brown Bear. Brown Bear!

    .

    We¡¯re creating a raid! There must be at least 4 parties to catch the field boss!¡±

    People who turned a crisis into an opportunity.

    It was a very confident voice. Of course, he must have some knowledge of the Brown Bear.

    One by one, those who had run away flocked around him.

    ¡°Gather around! Let¡¯s go at once!¡±

    The man holding the shield in both hands shouted confidently.

    Raid. A huge group of people consisting of at least four parties with five people in each party. With the appearance of such a huge number of people grouping together, the eyes of the escaping people changed.

    If they gathered enough people, then they could catch it! Their eyes gave the feeling that they were able to do it.

    ¡°Come! Join us now!

    Our party has three dealers and two tankers!¡±

    ¡°Let us join too! Two melee DPS, one long-ranged DPS, one tanker, and one healer!¡±

    ¡°We have two healers, take us too!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s my first time seeing a field boss. Can we join as well?¡±

    However, Leeha focused on a different word than the word ¡°raid¡±.

    ¡®Field Boss?¡¯

    Leeha looked in the direction from which people came from. No monsters were visible yet, but some corpses could be seen near the entrance to the forest.

    ¡®Of course, it would be much stronger than a normal bear.¡¯

    A ¡°Field Boss¡± is a monster with an unspecified spawning location and is one of the good(?) monsters that drop equipment items that are hard to get in Middle Earth.

    Regardless of the type of monster, a field boss will drop equipment unconditionally, so it is extremely wee if you have the ability to catch it.

    ¡°I¡¯m the party leader, Petal Kim, send your application to me! We already have three parties now, and we need at least four parties!¡±

    His nickname didn¡¯t really suit him as he had a shield on both hands. The two shields were rustling like petals.

    ¡®He must have quite a bit of knowledge of Middle Earth¡­

    Having found a tanker-like job with two shields and predicting the possibility of hunting field bosses, Leeha was curious about the user named Petal Kim.

    Although it was a long way from the capital, it was not easy to see the field boss. Its spawn time and location ispletely unpredictable.

    With this opportunity, he thought that it would be helpful to see the raidposition and hunting method.

    ¡°I-It¡¯sing! All of the tanks forward!¡±

    ¡°Healers, don¡¯t focus on your party members, please heal ordingly! Starting with the priest with the hat, cast one by one. Please adjust it so that the heal is not wasted!¡±

    Six tanks stood in front, followed by melee dealers, one crossbow and one longbow archer at the back, followed by four healers.

    A raid with 20 people in total.

    For an impromptu party, theposition of the raid is quite good.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!¡±

    Did the archer with a longbow see the Brown Bear?

    He hurriedly drew and shot an arrow.

    Kuaaaaa¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hmm? This sound¡­?¡± It was the roar of a bear that made the air tremble. Leeha saw it. Even after hearing the roar, the flock of birds flying from the forest pped their wings. What the hell is a Brown Bear¡­ ¡°Drag its aggro! More!¡±

    When all kinds of tankers¡¯ aggro skills, such asstomp,provoke, andtaunt, are activated, footsteps began to resonate in the forest.

    Kuung, Kuung.

    ¡°Get back, get back! Pull it out to the meadow for dealers to have a clear vision!¡±

    Kuaaaa¡ª¡ª

    With a shout, the raid team withdrew slowly and the sound of trees copsing could be heard.

    The trees are falling? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that it¡¯s big?

    ¡®That¡¯s crazy¡­ Could you even call that a bear?¡¯

    The average bear monster was the size of a van. But what about the field boss Brown Bear?

    It was the size of an elephant. Maybe a little bigger than the little elephant in the zoo.

    ¡°Tanks don¡¯t back down!¡±

    Don¡¯t back down.

    How courageous of him to say that. Leeha had boundless respect for tanker-based users.

    An elephant-sized Brown Bear, knocking down trees, revealed itself into the meadow.

    ¡°Woah¡­That¡­ It¡¯s walking on all fours¡­

    It was as big as an elephant when walking on all fours, how tall would it be if it ¡®stood up¡¯.

    Kuaaaaa¡ª

    [Agonia Oso usedRoar.]

    [You are in the state of¡®Fear¡¯]

    [You won¡¯t be able to move for two minutes.]

    [Total HP is reduced by 10%.]

    [Stamina is reduced to 30% or less.]

    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s crazy! Why did I get affected?¡±

    Leeha roughly estimated that the distance between him and the Field Boss Brown Bear was around 70m.

    However, even at such a far distance, he was affected by the abnormal status effect?

    Considering that the magic range is usually 55m give or take, the effect of the roar is enormously wide.

    However, instead of feeling flustered that his body was not able to move, or admiring the wide range of the field boss¡¯s skill, he felt angry.

    ¡®Damned bear bastard, this fucking feeling¡­

    Because he was not able to move his body freely in reality, he enjoyed the freedom he got in Middle Earth more than anything else, but in a roaring room, he felt that way again!

    ¡°Uwaaak! P-prioritize me! Cleanse me first! Healer!¡±

    ¡°Me too! The bear is looking at me! Fast!¡±

    When Leeha stared at the bear with cold eyes, several users in fear were screaming like crazy, flustered and scared.

    The Brown Bear was massive enough that they were afraid to face it. How much more would they feel when they are paralyzed while facing such a monster. It was natural to panic!

    The tankers and dealers are scrambling to get cleansed first.

    The unity of the raid, which looked great just before, was cracked in one roar.

    ¡°Hoo-wook, I can resist three hits, so prepare the tanks right away! Please turn its aggro! Cleanse the status abnormalities in the order of healer, tank, and dealer!¡±

    Shouted the two shield users.

    Petal Kim took a step. Maybe he was trying to show how to be a leader?

    Of course, there was no such thing as touching the brown bear by Petal Kim¡¯s actions.

    Kwaaang, the huge forefoot bent down like a whip.

    ¡°High Guard!¡±

    Pit, two shields wrapped in blue light.

    Kwaahang-!

    Dust and torn grass scattered in the air. An attack strong enough to generate a shock wave. A huge w mark was left on the shield, but he stood still.

    While absorbing the attack of the giant brown bear as it is.

    ¡°B-Blocked?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! The party leader is awesome!!¡±

    ¡°I can do it, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Kyuoh!¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s removed!¡±

    Magic that canceled an abnormal state that was activated in time. Blocking the brown bear¡¯s attack and holding up the leader and canceling the status abnormality increased the morale of the raid.

    ¡°Penta-Stab!¡±

    ¡°Spin Crash!¡±

    ¡°Starfall!¡±

    After two or three steps of the tanks, the dealers attacked the brown bear and randomly used their skills.

    A sword stabbing the bear five times in a row, ancer sticking a rotating spear de into its belly button, and a morning star mming a glowing bear¡¯s paws. The tankers managed the aggro at the right moment whenever the dealers deal too much damage.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 36

    Ch 36

    ¡°Ho¡­ They are better than I expected.¡±

    Leeha, who was spectating from 70m away, saw their situation.

    As he watched the fight for a long time, the fear effect was naturally removed.

    The tankers alternately blocked the bear¡¯s attack. The dealers continued to find opportunities between the gaps made by the bear.

    Even if they get the aggro, they were warrior-type dealers, which meant, they wouldn¡¯t die in a single hit. Healing magic poured out like rain, and it was enough to fill their health bar in an instant.

    ¡®If it¡¯s like this, they should be able to catch it.¡¯

    With a rtively smooth flow, blood flowed from all over the brown bear field boss, the Agonia Oso¡¯s, body.

    The bear¡¯s hand smashed on the shield, leaving a huge nail mark on it, and dug up the ground.

    The fierce battle was not easy, but as time passed, the scale of victory seemed to tilt toward the raid team.

    ¡°At 20%, we have to pour our attack all at once!¡± Petal Kim yelled.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The raid team was rather confused as Petal Kim eximed with an urgent expression.

    ¡°When its HP reaches 20%, it will roar a second time. Then it will be dangerous. So before that happens, we have to catch it in one go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, but isn¡¯t it just a status condition? It is almost caught anyway, I think we could take it slow. It¡¯s the first field boss, so it¡¯s also being recorded.¡±

    ¡°Kuku, I mean. Wouldn¡¯t it be worth some money if we uploaded this on the inte?

    ¡®How to hunt a field boss for dummies! For users below level 100!¡¯ we can upload it with that title.¡±

    People who wanted to take advantage of not hunting rather than hunting.

    ¡°Oh, I think I used too much heal. I need to recover my MP.¡±

    ¡°What? Why are you sitting down?¡±

    ¡°The raid is almost done, so what am I going to do? I have to sit down to recover.¡±

    The raid members had reduced their efficiency by using random skills.

    ¡°Hey! Tank properly! Why didn¡¯t you useprovoke?¡±

    ¡°I think my shield¡¯s durability has been reduced a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°Who cares about your shield¡¯s durability?

    Use it quickly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use it next time. This time, you use it.¡±

    ¡°Oh shit, that¡¯s too much!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you even swear that you took an hour off?¡±

    ¡°Use it quickly, damn it!¡±

    Laziness and selfishness spread to everyone in the raid¡­ It could be said that this was the limit of an improvised raid team. Everyone had already started to pay attention only to their own self-interests.

    The attacks missed and the aggro was not getting controlled properly.

    As for the injuries, the MP of the healers fell to a level where it was impossible to recover.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not partying with those low levels. You should listen to the raid leader!

    When ites to timing, it¡¯s like spinning a web!¡±

    And there was no way the raid leader couldn¡¯t detect this change of mood. Petal Kim looked around and bit his teeth.

    ¡°What is it? What is that sudden sound, Petal-nim? What is that sound?¡±

    The moment when Petal Kim ovepped his two shields to prevent another hit, with a chaenggrang sound, one shield split in half.

    A much stronger hit than normal.

    But that¡¯s not the problem. Petal Kim knew that when its HP reached 20%, the field boss, Agonia Oso¡¯sst struggle would begin.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! 20%!¡±

    Kwaaaaa¡ª!!!

    ¡®Uh, will it roar again? No, wait. What is that light¡­¡¯

    The tip of its nails lit up first.

    Even Leeha, who was far away, saw the brown bear¡¯s toes spark. Did it reflect the sunlight because it is sharp?

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    That wasn¡¯t it. The field boss¡¯s pattern changed¡­ Agonia Oso began to turn red.

    Its dark red furpletely turned red mixed with a yellowish tint.

    And it wasn¡¯t just a color change.

    ¡°Aak, it¡¯s hot! What the-? This bear can use magic?¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s not magic¡­

    ¡°Brown(Mul) Bear(Kom)! Bear(Kom)! Fire(Mul)! Fire(Mul), Bear(Kom)!¡±

    ¡°Disband Party! Tsk!¡±

    Petal Kim threw the broken shield and ran back. The dealer and healer, who was in Petal Kim¡¯s party, also pulled out.

    All of a sudden, Argonia Oso¡¯s whole body was

    on fire.

    Kuwaaaaaa¡ª!!!

    Leeha also thought it used me magic.

    The guy who was fine suddenly caught fire and cried out.

    However, seeing Petal Kim¡¯s attitude and the sudden change of the brown bear¡¯s attack pattern, he realized that he had been mistaken.

    Krung, krung! He swung both of his arms to put out the fire but it was useless. A user holding a shield got ttened like a pancake after getting smashed by the Fire Bear.

    Chwaah, the scattered blood evaporated before it even touched the ground. It was hard to see how the user turned into light particles.

    ¡°E-escape, escape quickly!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaak! Help me! Heal, heal!¡±

    However, in order to cast the heal, the healer must not move. In the midst of the dealer and tank scattering away, they were asking the healer to stop and cast heal? That was absurd.

    ¡°What¡­ What is this¡­ Can you even call that a

    bear?¡±

    Yes, it¡¯s not just a beast. This ce is Middle Earth.

    The field boss is definitely a ¡°monster¡±. It didn¡¯t cross his mind because the field boss was huge.

    Leeha stared at the humongous field boss, the Fire Bear Agonia Oso, opening its mouth widely toward the fleeing people.

    A bright light gathered in its mouth as its body was burning, and there was an image of light gathering, the image that he had seen several times.

    ¡®Casting? Monster-¡¯

    Paaaa!!!

    The brown bear vomited a fireball. It wasn¡¯t a fireball refined like a fireball. The instinctive, randomly burning fireball burned up two

    running dealers in no time.

    ¡°Kiyaaaak! Hot! It¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡°Kuoo- somebody sav-¡±

    His voice was cut off.

    Two dealers turned into grey light. What percentage was the assimtion rate set?

    If they remember that pain, they won¡¯t be able to ess Middle Earth for more than 48 hours.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing, run away quickly!¡±

    A group was running towards Leeha who was looking at the river like mes, it was Petal Kim, who was the raid leader, along with his party members.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Leeha was confused at the words of Petal Kim, advising him to run away as well. I didn¡¯t even attack, why should I?

    ¡°When Agonia Oso is in that state, it will run wild for a few days! It kills all visible things, so you¡¯ll have to go to another hunting ground for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What? Few days? How many days exactly?¡±

    Runaway? If they wanted to catch it, they should have definitely caught it. It would be a nuisance if they let it run wild like that.

    If they didn¡¯t have the confidence to catch it, they shouldn¡¯t have touched it. Petal Kim, who organized the raid, was resentful.

    ¡°I do not know. Ten days if it¡¯s short, one month if it¡¯s long? Anyway, it would be better not toe this way until you hear the news that the brown bear was caught. We are going!¡±

    After giving advice quickly, Petal Kim ran back to the nearby vige with his party members. Leeha alternated between Petal Kim and the Agonia Oso, standing still and moving away.

    ¡®Ten days even if it¡¯s short? A month if it¡¯s long?

    If I run away right now, I won¡¯t be able to use this road for about a month? What a nuisance! And then they just ran away?¡¯

    Once the lid is opened, you have to kill the field boss.

    The brown bear will eat, rip, and burn all nearby users until its rampage is released.

    ¡®Damn you guys¡­Do I have to wait for the high levels toe and finish the hunt? Or should I get a new raid team and hunt it?¡¯

    Even if I don¡¯t go back to Candle Castle, there is a small town nearby.

    What if I recruited another raid team from there?

    ¡®No. It was possible if it was in its first phase, but now I¡­ I won¡¯t be able to gather 20 people¡­¡¯

    ording to Petal Kim, it should have been killed in an instant, just before the transformation.

    If it¡¯s in its second phase a raid team with 5 parties won¡¯t be enough. You might need to gather 6-7 parties to raid it.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how many users there are in that town, so I can¡¯t move around. I might just go to town for no reason and miss the chance to run away.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to run down the road and head for the capital right now? However, given the size and speed of the brown bear, I could be caught while running away.

    ¡®That Petal Kim or whatever is a son of a b*tch! Making it rampage like this!¡¯

    He was the reason for Leeha¡¯s unexpected dy, who has to go to the capital right away.

    If he gets dyed by ten days, he would not be able to satisfy Madame Lou¡¯s quest conditions.

    ¡®I can¡¯t wait that long.¡¯

    It is uncertain that a raid team will be gathered, and it is also uncertain that high levels wille and take care of it. If I run away halfheartedly, I might get eaten.

    If I have to give up all three options, there is only one left.

    ¡®Then I¡¯d rather¡­¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if it will work or not. However, I can¡¯t avoid it without even trying. Avoiding here is like giving up on the quest halfway.¡¯

    ¡®In that case, I would rather be prepared to die¡­¡¯

    ¡°Kkuwaaak!¡±

    In the meantime, a healer flew into the air.

    The body got thrown at least 10m into the air after getting hit by the Agonia Oso.

    The moment hended on the ground, will be an instant death judgment.

    ¡°Umm, the Field Boss¡­¡±

    Leeha bit the bag of gunpowder..

    Six of the 20 people had died.

    When they first started, Petal Kim¡¯s party was stable, but after that, the remaining nine were running away for their lives. However, given the current circumstances, even half of them will not survive.

    The bear¡¯s running speed was surprisingly fast, but since it was the size of an elephant, it was catching up one person at a time.

    ¡®The distance is about 70m.¡¯

    However, the brown bear was also quite agitated by running all over the ce.

    ¡°Tap!¡¯

    Leeha tapped the musket¡¯s butt on the floor with a sound.

    Loading in one go just by putting gunpowder and iron balls in the muzzle and hitting the floor. Leeha lifted his musket.

    ¡®The distance is 70m, and the wind is roughly 2m per second. The direction is southeast¡­¡¯

    With a map and apass, he can urately determine the current location of the bear. The wind direction and wind speed can also be measured thanks to the smoke rising from the ground where the fireball exploded.

    ¡®They said it had about 20% of its life left. Even if it is a field boss, a field boss of the level of a bear hunting ground. If it is 20%, it will not have very much stamina.

    A distance of 70m and windspeed speed of about 2m per second do not have a significant effect on trajectory.

    ¡®Calm heart.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s fingers were light.

    ¡®Okay, three¡­¡¯

    His shoulders were steady.

    ¡®Two¡­¡¯

    The direction he is aiming for is clear.

    ¡®One¡­¡¯

    Ta-aang¡ª.

    White smoke appeared on the grasnds along with a loud noise.

    Puuk, Leeha saw the Agonia Oso¡¯s giant head tilt back.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 37

    Ch 37

    ¡°Impact, there¡¯s an impact!¡±

    ¡°Run! Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    ¡°No, look! Didn¡¯t someone shoot?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean shoot? What the-? No, someone shot it? Oh!¡±

    And then they realized¡­ they heard a loud bang¡­

    Petal Kim and his party members stopped. It was a distance away, but the sound and smoke were clearly visible.

    ¡®What is it? Was that person a musketeer?¡¯

    Whether it was a rod or a spear. They didn¡¯t see the weapon properly.

    However, hearing the gunshots, and smoke, they could guess the job of the person.

    ¡®If he was a musketeer, they would have asked him to join the party¡­¡¯

    Unlike other ranged dealers, Musketeers had the highest attack power in a single shot. It¡¯s almost useless if it was not like this.

    Petal Kim hesitated, but he was still skeptical.

    The raid team had already been disbanded, and there were too many dead users.

    ¡®And then he came? If I use that guy, will I be able to catch it?¡¯

    The spark of hope was on the verge of extinguishing. There was still some

    expectation left.

    ¡°W-where did he shoot? Did it hit?¡±

    ¡°The head! I guess it hit! The brown bear is wandering around now!¡± The user with a spear eximed with excitement.

    ¡°Amazing. How did he hit it in the head? Do

    guns have long-range originally?¡±

    ¡°N-no! Did it hit the head? Did you see it properly? Isn¡¯t the musket¡¯s uracy terrible?¡±

    ¡°I saw it clearly. Because the brown bear¡¯s head leaned back. Isn¡¯t it a critical hit if it got hit in the head? If we work together with that person, shouldn¡¯t we be able to catch it?¡±

    The other party members had somewhat excited expressions on their faces.

    Even if that musketeer user seeded in hunting, the distribution of rewards depended on the degree of contribution. They would certainly be given a chance to get some items and experience points.

    However, Petal Kim¡¯s expression was dark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense and run.¡±

    ¡°It was shot in the head.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Incredible. He was lucky enough to miraculously pull that off. But that¡¯s it.¡±

    Petal Kim shook his head and turned back.

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Musketeers take 2 minutes to reload.¡±

    ¡°Huh? 2 minutes?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! So, to shoot again¡­¡±

    Waaaahh¡ª!!!

    At that moment, Agonia Oso roared again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡±

    Petal Kim also saw it. The Musketeer user flinched and stopped in ce. What was the end of a Musketeer who was in the abnormal status of ¡°fear¡±? It would be good for your mental health not to see it.

    [Agonia Oso used ¡®Roar¡¯.]

    [You are in a state of ¡®Fear.¡¯]

    [You cannot move for 2 minutes.]

    [Total HP is reduced by 10%.]

    [The stamina is reduced to less than 30%.]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Is this right? Did it hit the head properly? It¡¯s outside of 70m, but he could tell. The figure of a bear tilting its head, a certain sense of hitting it.

    Yes, it got it. So?

    Leeha¡¯s bullet hit the Giant Brown Bear, the Agonia Oso¡¯s head, however, it was an attack that could not cause instakill.

    The overconfidence that Leeha felt immediately

    melted away.

    He expected that hitting it in the head would trigger an instakill.

    It was all just Leeha¡¯s pride. The Brown Bear is said to be the strongest field boss in the low-level zone. In the first ce, it wasn¡¯t a monster that a level 12 user could catch.

    ¡®Even if it wasn¡¯t an instakill, didn¡¯t it deal huge damage? It didn¡¯t? Is the field boss that strong?¡¯

    Another point he overlooked was that the hardest bone of a bear was the skull. In fact, bear hunters didn¡¯t target their heads.

    In other words, Leeha¡¯s bullet prated the tough skin and touched the bone, however it did not pierce the bone. And now he had to pay the price of overconfidence and pride.

    ¡°Damn, I need to reload quickly.¡± His body couldn¡¯t move. Paralysis caused by fear for a whopping 2 minutes. It was enough time for a burning bear the size of an elephant to traverse 70m.

    ¡°Help! The shield party from before! Did you say you were Petal Kim? Are you watching right now? I can deal damage! If you can pull its aggro!¡±

    Leeha shouted without even turning his head.

    Although it was only at the level of passing

    each other, he thought that Petal Kim should have seen how he hit the brown bear.

    And if he saw it? He would know that the attack worked, wouldn¡¯t they join forces with Leeha and try to hunt that brown bear again?

    However, no response was heard.

    Kuuung¨C!

    Could it be said that he was grateful for his misfortune?

    The brown bear couldn¡¯t find who shot it, so he was still alive.

    However, the bear¡¯s rampage, which had be more violent due to the pain it felt in its head, made the viewer feel numb.

    ¡°Oh, ah ah ah!¡±

    ¡°Why is that damned bear so fast! Save m-¡±

    ¡°Q-q-quick! My arm is torn, aakk!¡±

    If they had known that the Fear effect would double when they turned their back on the Agonia Oso, they would have faced it head-on.

    The paralyzed raid members were ripped, torn, burned, and forcibly logged out.

    Five users suffered from paralysis for two minutes.

    Now there were only four users left.

    ¡®It must have been attracted to my aggro already, and I can¡¯t run away against that speed. If it goes like this¡­¡¯

    Leeha immediately reloaded. The first shot was filled with arrogance, but what about the second shot? Will he be able to survive even if he put bullets in the bear¡¯s head?

    His reload speed was faster than ever.

    ¡®Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t it just dying?¡¯

    Dying was scary, however, Leehaposed himself and lifted his musket once again. The bear that pursued him ran while digging through the ground with a kududuk sound.

    With its huge size, there were a lot of ces that could be hit.

    However, there was only one ce that Leeha was aiming for.

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    A drop of sweat tickled his eyebrows.

    Taaang¡ª!

    The sound of the gun stopped the running users in their tracks.

    ¡°Again! He hit it again!¡±

    Looking back, thencer expressed his admiration and implied something to Petal Kim.

    He didn¡¯t say it, however, there was an unspoken pressure to keep watching. Of course, he wasn¡¯t thinking of wanting to get Leeha.

    It was a judgment based on the idea that if he did well, he could share his profits with them.

    ¡°The second shot also hit the head!¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is my first time seeing a dealer like that. I am recording the hunt, I can get some pocket money if I upload this on the inte.

    ¡°By the way, how did he do it? It¡¯s also interesting that he could shoot a musket from far away, and both hit urately. Crossbows aren¡¯t that urate either.¡±

    The bear¡¯s head tilted and blood could even be seen sttering. The bleeding was severe.

    Perhaps, it was severe enough that there was a possibility of it dying.

    However, the Argonia Oso was making another victim while going berserk.

    ¡°Party Leader-nim, are we not really going to help? He hit it in the head twice! We just have to go and finish it!¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ Do you think we can catch it if we go?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It¡¯s not like Petal Kim didn¡¯t know what the party members were thinking, or that he wasn¡¯t getting greedy. He knew how good the leather items of Agonia Oso were.

    ¡°Right now the surrounding users are acting as shields, while that person shoots. There are only three users left now. If all of them die, then it is the Musketeer¡¯s turn to die.

    ¡°So before that, we just have to help out! You should be able to tan-¡±

    ¡°You make it sound easy.¡±

    Petal Kim¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Oh, t-that, you see¡­¡±

    It was only then that Lancer noticed. Whose shield was broken by Agonia Oso¡¯s attack?

    Who was the first to stop the attack and throw it away?

    Lancer himself dodged and avoided it, so he did not know.

    ¡°I set the assimtion rate to 40%, trying to stop it well. Who has a higher assimtion than me?¡± Petal Kim said quietly, but his party member knew what he meant.

    ¡°If we intervene now, should I die first? We just need to catch it before its mes activate, but it¡¯s already activated¡­ It could be said that the level of difficulty has increased from the start. But you want to catch it by ourselves, when we failed even with 20 people? I have apletely broken shield right now, and if I break another item here, who will pay for it?¡±

    No one could answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡¯m sorry for that

    Musketeer, but let¡¯s go back and organize another raid again. More organized this time.¡±

    ¡°Then, we will abandon that user and go to the vige?¡±

    ¡°I gave him advice earlier. It¡¯s his fault for not running away and shooting instead.¡±

    Petal Kim was cold, but he made a clear decision.

    ¡®It¡¯s amazing that his uracy rate is high, but he is low level. It is already toote to help him.

    ¡®But how did he manage to hit it? That¡¯s interesting.¡¯

    Petal Kim and the party members saw how amazing the musketeer was. ¡°Ah¡­ The brown bear bastard spewed fire. Thest user died. The brown bear is approaching the musketeer now.¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh, run away. I think he gave up in the end.¡±

    ¡°If he runs away, he can¡¯t reload, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Now, that person will die as well. Leeha was running away without lifting his gun. And the giant Brown Bear chased after Leeha. Now, Petal Kim and his party members were able to predict Leeha¡¯s end. It was just a waste of time to watch any more of this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! That person will die anyway, so let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯lle back and catch it.¡±

    The Lancer also turned around.

    ¡°Run quickly! If we run to the vige at full speed, we can fight with that bastard again within an hour as long as the users gather in the vige within 30 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Petal Kim¡¯s party members headed to the vige like they had already caught Agonia Oso.

    Anyway, it was because all their party members were alive, and thanks to the musketeer, the giant Brown Bear was now in the state of near death.

    If they went to the vige and gathered a small group of people, they would be able to attack this time.

    ¡®Musketeer¡¯s equipment and money¡­ Kuk

    Kuk. It can¡¯t be helped. Life is all about timing.¡¯

    They would arrive at the vige by the time their stamina had dropped thrice.

    ¡°Is it really a Brown Bear?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the screenshot? We confirmed the location of the brown bear. We failed because we only had 20 people before, but this time it will be unconditionally sessful. Ask our Party Leader.¡±

    ¡°Is it real?¡±

    The doubtful users¡¯ eyes turned to Petal Kim.

    What did he have to say? Judging that it would

    be better to show it, Petal Kim raised his shield with the bear¡¯s nail marks deeply indented.

    ¡°Amazing¡­ No, that¡¯s the toenail marks? How could that be a toenail when it¡¯s as wide as a person¡¯s forearm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually that big. Level 27 or higher! Stand in line quickly, we need one tanker, thirteen dealers, and five healers, firste first served! If you don¡¯t follow the instructions, your party will be kicked out and you will be reported to themunity cklist.¡±

    It took less than 5 minutes for Petal Kim¡¯s party to gather 25 additional people.

    Contrary to Leeha¡¯s expectation, the number of users in the vige used as an intermediate rest area was high.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t fall behind, and if a brown bear appears, fight the way I said earlier!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a roughly organized party. This time,

    Petal Kim¡¯s original party members were also encouraging and teaching others how to hunt it.

    A raid team with 30 people, adding to the

    original Petal Kim¡¯s 5 party members.

    Thirty users with a definite purpose started running while using their stamina generously.

    About 30 minutester, the raid team stood at the original location.

    ¡°Waa¡­ Amazing.¡±

    ¡°The field boss looks like a field boss.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, look at this footprint. Amazing.¡±

    The tragic traces remained intact. There were no corpses after more than an hour had passed, but the damaged terrain was not restored until thest raid users arrived.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 38

    Ch 38

    ¡°By the way, where is the Brown Bear?¡±

    ¡°I guess it has killed all the users and left. Everyone, be careful. The Brown Bear is big, so you will see it immediately. If you find it, you need to inform the party unconditionally.¡±

    At Petal Kim¡¯s instruction, thirty people from the raid team began to search, spreading out slowly.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m getting nervous. I want to catch it quickly and check the items.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, even though there are 30 people, if it¡¯s a field boss, we should still expect our experience to rise by at least 10%, right?¡±

    They felt excitement and anticipation; the users who depended on each other for the attack were confident. It goes without saying that there was a tangible tension and excitement about dealing with a ¡°boss-ss¡± monster for the first time since the golden eagle.

    However, they were not able to find the Brown Bear even when they were spread out across the forest until they were unable to see each other.

    ¡°Captain-nim?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very quiet around here? Is there really a bear the size of an elephant?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was around here? Why is there nothing at all?¡±

    ¡°Captain-nim! Where is the brown bear?¡±

    ¡°Shhh! Everyone, keep quiet and keep looking for it. Anyway, the Field Boss wille out soon as it will keep wandering around here unless it dies.¡±

    One hour.

    Two hours.

    Three hours.

    Even after searching through the forest for three hours, they were not even able to find a brown bear¡¯s tail hair, let alone a brown bear.

    Annoyance mixed with dissatisfaction was beginning to be focused on Petal Kim and his original party members.

    ¡°You¡¯re not scamming us, are you?¡±

    ¡°Fuck, did you gather us on purpose to prevent us from hunting?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve been searching back and forth for 3 hours, and there¡¯s nothing here!¡±

    ¡°What is this? Is it true that you saw a Brown Bear? Is this a scam?¡±

    It was¡­ here¡­

    Petal Kim¡¯s expression was distorted. Where did it go?

    Dissatisfaction burned like mes among the members. Of course, the targets were, naturally, Petal Kim and his party members who had gathered the users. The raid group had prepared everything from their mindsets to equipment and items to capture the Brown Bear field boss, Agonia Oso.

    The problem was that there was no Brown Bear.

    The responsibility for this matter fell on Petal Kim.

    ¡°How did it happen?¡±

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    ¡°Maybe that musketeer was able to¡­ ¡±

    ¡°No way! The brown bear was already chasing him¡­ and we saw the bastard run. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to attack while moving. The bastard would have certainly died because it would take him more than 2 minutes to reload.¡±

    At the statement of Petal Kim¡¯s party members, he shook his head strongly. His voice was mixed with irritation. In Petal Kim¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for the musketeer to catch the brown bear.

    ¡°Anyway¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t talk any more nonsense, just find the brown bear! What kind of nonsense is that¡­¡±

    When Petal Kim¡¯s party started returning to the vige¡­

    In other words, when thest yer in the raid was burned to death, and the brown bear started approaching Leeha.

    Leeha was reloading.

    ¡®This is crazy, what kind of animal lives after getting shot in its head twice? It¡¯s a total scam!¡¯

    Is it because it is not an animal?

    Leeha stared at the approaching Agonia Oso.

    From a distance, it was amazing that it was the size of an elephant, but the pressure when it approached him was truly unimaginable.

    ¡°Calm down. Keep calm, Leeha.¡±

    Leeha tried to calm himself down.

    In the distance, Leeha saw Petal Kim¡¯s party running away.

    Ao, those bastards! It¡¯s like those guys worked and left without doing any cleanup. Are there any other nuisances like them?

    ¡®No, keep calm. I don¡¯t have to think about them.¡¯

    Leeha tried to get rid of his distracting thoughts once again¡­It took a lot of concentration to do something for the first time.

    Leeha had practiced reloading several times with thebat assistance system turned off, and trained over and over again while moving until now.

    However, he did not need to use the mobile reload before!

    ¡®It¡¯s possible because I don¡¯t use a ramrod. Just like I practiced.¡¯

    As he ran, he pushed the iron ball into the muzzle.

    For horizontal stabilization, users had to insert the ramrod into the muzzle and to do so, the user must stop.

    However, Leeha was different.

    ¡®Because I was doing Tap Loading! I did not need a ramrod for horizontal stability!!¡¯

    After lifting the musket, he ran and struck the musket¡¯s butt against the ground. Paak-!

    Thankfully, the gunpowder did not explode due to this degree of impact.

    The gunpowder and bullets in the barrel had been stabilized by the moderate impact.

    ¡®All right, reloadplete!¡¯

    At the same time, Leeha turned around.

    ¡®Where is that dog-like brown bear-¡¯

    Kreung, Kreung.

    The brown bear was much faster than Leeha thought.

    The moment he turned around while lifting his musket, the Agonia Oso had already approached him and raised its front paw.

    And because of that, he felt his breathing stop in-game.

    Fortunately, Leeha didn¡¯t feel the full effects and only had a little trouble breathing properly because he had lowered the assimtion rate.

    Anyway, he should be grateful for the low assimtion rate right now.

    ¡°First¡­¡±

    I need to prepare my resolve.

    Agonia Oso mmed its front paw.

    Paak-!

    He felt a hot searing pain in his chest. He flew into the air without knowing how his body rose.

    ¡°Kaak- kkeuk.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body flew over 8m and then bounced and rolled over the ground.

    ¡®The gun is my lover, it is my life!¡¯ Thanks to this maxim he had learned thoroughly in the military, he did not let go of his musket even when he flew, however, his whole body was shocked.

    It was a bad practice however, he stubbornly rolled with his musket.

    ¡°Peup, kuheok, kuheok, Kehek.¡±

    He felt intense pain in his head and chest.

    It was so painful that it felt like someone had beaten his chest continuously, and his head was spinning ¨C unable to think straight.

    No matter how strong the brown bear¡¯s attack was, his assimtion rate was only at 20%.

    ¡®Haa, This¡­Doesn¡¯t it hurt more than I thought?

    ¡®Should I be d that I didn¡¯t die?¡¯

    But he couldn¡¯t rx now.

    Grrrr¡­

    ¡°Damn it! Where is it? Fricking bear bastard.¡±

    His eyes couldn¡¯t see well.

    His vision had darkened enough to indicate that his HP was in the single digits.

    In his dark red vision, he was not able to differentiate between the sky and earth, and he couldn¡¯t even see the field boss the size of an elephant.

    Hearing the sound made by the bear, Leeha was barely able to lift his musket, but that¡¯s all.

    He couldn¡¯t aim properly with his blind eyes.

    ¡®I can not see. No, but could I feel it.¡¯

    Agonia Oso did not make a sound as if it knew that Leeha was not able to see. He couldn¡¯t even hear it walking.

    It meant that the field boss thought of Leeha as a target that he needed to use all of his strength against in order to hunt, but it wasn¡¯t favorable to Leeha at all.

    ¡®Heat? Which direction?¡¯

    Didn¡¯t it have a burning body?

    However, he was not able to determine the direction properly with the numbed sense of touch caused by the assimtion rate of 20%. It just felt hot everywhere.

    ¡®It is hot. If I hesitate and get hit by one more shot, I will surely die.¡¯

    If he didn¡¯t shoot it right away, he would die.

    ¡®But what if I shoot randomly and it misses?¡¯

    Even if he shot and missed, he would die.

    The distance that he flew was 8m. It was a distance from which the Agonia Oso could attack again after taking only a few steps.

    ¡®It should not have that much HP left.¡¯

    Leeha was able to gauge its state. He felt that the quick guy was struggling. Agonia Oso was clearly in a critical state as well.

    ¡®I just need to shoot one more shot¡­ ¡­ Where is it¡­ Damn, I can¡¯t even hear it.¡¯

    His eyes were blinded, his sense of touch dulled, and he couldn¡¯t hear any sound.

    But he felt it instinctively, that the brown bear was slowly, but surely,

    approaching him.

    Leeha kept his musket close. Suddenly, a different thought came up as he took a standing posture.

    ¡®Blind shooter¡­ Is this cliched?¡¯

    When he thought about it, heughed. Thinking like this even in the face of death.

    ¡°Kek. Why is this so fun?¡±

    Krng?

    At that moment, he heard the sound of the bear.

    Behind his left ear. Did it want to attack him from behind?

    ¡°Haaat!¡±

    Kuaaa¡ª

    Leeha jumped and turned around. Floating in the air, the musket¡¯s muzzle turned in a smooth motion.

    He had a hard time seeing, but it was clear that the brown bear¡¯s paws were swinging towards him.

    ¡°Calm mind!¡±

    The skill he tried for the first time.

    Will it work even when I didn¡¯t practice it before?

    However, the effect of a 15% increase in uracy and preventing shaking hands was beyond Leeha¡¯s imagination.

    He could feel the muscles in his armpits tighten.

    The hardened forearm supported the musket firmly. When the floating muzzle stopped shaking, his index finger moved.

    Taaang.

    Kuooong, Kuooong ¡°Kahk, Kuleok, Kuaaht, Damn it!!¡±

    Not dead!

    The Agonia Oso did not die, it didn¡¯t die even after it took the hit head-on.

    Leeha was worried that he would die if he rolled even once on the floor with the small amount of HP he had, but he did not die.

    But looking at his state, he should only have 1% HP left, maybe even less.

    Now it is difficult to load. At least I was able to move earlier so I tried reloading while moving, but now I am not able to, and it¡¯s almost impossible to reload a musket with your eyes covered, no matter how good your senses are.

    ¡®I have to practice like this.

    Can I measure the amount of gunpowder just by using the hand feel?¡¯

    Leeha reflected on himself, who thought that moving while reloading was enough. Should he ept death calmly?

    Leeha thought that it¡¯s too wasteful to do that.

    Kuaah, Kuaah!

    He felt that this was different from the roar that it had used earlier. That sound was not a roar or a threat. It was groaning, the bear was screaming in pain.

    It was not known where the third shot hit, but its condition should be serious. He shot it from close range, so it couldn¡¯t have missed.

    What if I was hit in the head? The field boss was hit thrice in the head.

    ¡®Fucking¡­ Looks like that bastard also has a limit.

    Huuu, huuu!

    The Agonia Oso breathed out. The sound was intermittently mixed with sputum. This meant that it had suffered severe damage to the extent that blood came out as it breathed out. Leeha knew it.

    ¡®It¡¯s a sound I¡¯ve made a lot in the hospital.¡¯

    It is obvious that it is on the verge of dying, but I won¡¯t be able to shoot.

    I need to get the final hit that will lead to a fatal injury.

    ¡®What should I do? Hit it with the butt? I could hunt a rabbit in two hits with it, but can I do that in this situation?¡¯

    With the musket¡¯s butt?

    There was something that suddenly came to his mind.

    ¡®Use it only as ast resort, was it? That¡¯s a great exnation. Surely in the end, there will be nothing else I could use?.¡¯

    His legs shook, but he stood upright.

    A body that stood in the direction of the rumbling sound of the field boss. The 1.5m long musket held tightly with both his hands.

    ¡®Just one shot will kill you. I need to sense it. I need to focus my senses.¡¯

    Leeha organized his breathing. The already hot heart remained as it is, and his head cooled down. He started running.

    Tat, tat, tat.

    ¡°Please die, you damned brown bear! I was just on my way to the capital!¡±

    Kuaaaa¨C.

    When he felt that he was within striking distance of the bear, Leeha supported the musket¡¯s butt against his belly and stabilized it.

    ¡°Go, bay charge!!!¡±

    The skill he learned when he changed his job. A musketeer¡¯sst resort that he had never used. Intense blue light gathered under the muzzle.

    A mana bay gradually took shape. An instant skill that did not require casting time was activated.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 39

    Ch 39

    It converted 30% of Musket¡¯s damage to melee damage for 15 seconds.

    In addition, the musket could stab someone from a distance of 1.6m if all of its length was added up.

    At this level, it was simr to or more than the attack range of the Agonia Oso!

    ¡°Die, you bastard!!!!¡±

    Puuuuk, Leeha clearly felt a sensation in his belly and hands that were holding the musket.

    It was simr to the feeling of firmness when trying to forcefully cut raw pork belly, nevertheless, no matter how firm it is, it will still end up getting cut.

    Kaaang¡­

    Leeha¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.

    [You leveled up.]

    [You leveled up.]

    [You leveled up.]

    [Skill ¨C Musket Mastery level has risen to 5.]

    [Skill ¨C Bay Charge level has risen to 3.]

    Leveling up restored health to optimum condition.

    White light covered Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Haa, Haa¡­ Job¡­ done?¡±

    He clearly saw it. A huge brown bear with sparks still rising from its fur. Agonia Oso¡¯s body was lying on the ground.

    Seeing the body gradually turning gray, it must have died.

    ¡°Haha¡­ hahahaha, what is this?¡±

    Laughter escaped Leeha¡¯s lips. Its belly was torn by the mana bay. When the blood from there turned gray, he realized it.

    The hunt was sessful. The bear that was called the fear of wizards and ranged dealers.

    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary bear but the field boss, the Brown Bear, Agonia Oso.

    ¡°I caught it! Waah! What kind of power leveling is this?!¡±

    What was with these tremendous rewards? He leveled up 9 times, and Musket Mastery and Bay Charge leveled up once and twice respectively!

    The only party that was alive after all the raid members died, had already run away, which meant that the experience points were not shared.

    As a result, he was the only one getting all the experience points.

    ¡°Fuhahah, is this what you call a steal? No, I don¡¯t have anyone to share it with, so it is not a steal! I got it! Haha. I caught it!¡±

    Even though he was a ranged dealer, he got a lot of health from achievement rewards.

    Nevertheless, he would have died if he got hit one more time, but he didn¡¯t give up and fought on. It wasn¡¯t something other ranged dealers could do.

    And a risk that no one would take.

    [The Emperor of Solo y (B+)]

    Congrattions! You defeated an enemy with a difference of 50 levels or higher alone. A brilliant victory awaits you, who is determined to die in battle.

    Reward: 15 stat points.

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [The Emperor of Solo y].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect: 30 stat points.

    <title> When you fight with the strong, you be stronger.</p>

    Effect: Increases attack power by 10%, if there is 20 level difference or higher, the effect will be tripled.</p>

    ¡°Amazing¡­ Stat points¡­?¡± The achievement was great as well.</p>

    One new title and two new achievements. Besides, one of his achievements was B+, and he even entered the Hall of Fame.</p>

    ¡®W-well, it¡¯s impossible to defeat something with a 50 level difference alone.¡¯</p>

    What is level 50? In Middle Earth where solos are close to impossible with only a 10 level difference.</p>

    It was obvious when looking at level 25 users creating a party in order to hunt brown bears that were around level 35.</p>

    By the way, he caught it ¡®alone¡¯ with more than a 50 level difference.</p>

    If you thought about it carefully, you might even think that the rewards were too few. Still, he liked the way that it gave 15 bonus stat points instead of adding +3 to all stats.</p>

    If you were going to get the Emperor of Solo y achievement, it would be better to get stats ording to each job¡¯s characteristics instead of getting an increase to all stats evenly.</p>

    Leeha stuck his tongue out for Goople¡¯s meticulousness.</p>

    ¡®Besides, I am the first one, aren¡¯t I? Hehe. What¡¯s the title again? This is all mine.¡¯</p>

    Damage increased by 10%.</p>

    It was a much better effect than raising strength and intelligence. To calcte the attack power, the weapon¡¯s attack power was added to the threshold of the stats, and that was it. Anyway, just wearing that title meant that the total attack power was +10%.</p>

    ¡®If your agility is +1 or +2, your attack power will not be as much as 10%. If you think about it¡­¡¯</p>

    It was better. Besides, it was 3 times as effective for opponents with 20 levels difference +30%?</p>

    ¡®It was the same at the time of ck Angus, and only the attack power of the musket was taken, but the 10 level difference was sufficiently bnced out. The 20 level difference was a bit scary, but it¡¯s okay. Hehe, I just like everything!!¡¯</p>

    Titles, achievements, and the Hall of Fame were good, but most importantly, the instinctive pleasure that made Leeha thrilled was the joy of living, the joy of a sessful hunt.</p>

    Above all, the joy that his judgment was right.</p>

    Leeha read the notification window of achievements and titles, his body vibrating with suppressed excitement.</p>

    And another joy came.</p>

    ¡®Ah, then how many stats do I have now?¡¯</p>

    Originally, his stat points were less than his umted points. But what about after leveling up, including the achievements and the Hall of Fame?</p>

    ¡°Character window.¡±</p>

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human</p>

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 21 (45%)</p>

    Title: Knows a little about weaknesses</p>

    Achievement: 12</p>

    HP £º 750 / MP £º 175</p>

    Stats: Strength 35 (+25),</p>

    Agility 88 (+58),</p>

    Intelligence 30 (+20),</p>

    Constitution 32 (+22),</p>

    Mind 12 (+2).</p>

    Stat Points Remaining: 135.</p>

    Leeha took a deep breath. By default, each stat started at 10. The situation where the abilities that were untouched were over 30.</p>

    ¡®But I still have 135 points left?¡¯</p>

    15 and 30 additional achievements were due to the Hall of Fame. A total of 45 additions and 9 levels had been raised.</p>

    The character window was changed beyond what the following imagined.</p>

    ¡®I added almost 30 levels worth only with additional points such as achievements and food. Ha, really.¡¯</p>

    What if he added up all the points he originally got from leveling up?</p>

    It is said that you can manage up to level 50 without any achievement.</p>

    ¡®I have to use it now. I will leave 15 points in case of an emergency, and use the remaining 120.¡¯</p>

    Previously, he thought he could be at ease because he only hunted normal monsters, but now he had changed my mind. Even if it wasn¡¯t a field boss, he didn¡¯t know when and where something would happen.</p>

    He won¡¯t take such chances anymore.</p>

    Leeha added 80 points in agility, 5 points each for strength and intelligence, and 30 points to constitution.</p>

    Now, his agility is 168.</p>

    And his Constitution is 62.</p>

    His HP rose from 750 to 1350 at once after adding points to constitution.</p>

    With that, his health was now only slightly lower than that of a tanker and higher than that of a melee dealer.</p>

    How much more agility?</p>

    His job was a musketeer, a ranged dealer. In the area of destructive power, users on the same level won¡¯t be able to hold a candle to Leeha.</p>

    And another reward came to mind.</p>

    ¡°Waa¡­ This is really crazy.¡±</p>

    Laughter escaped Leeha¡¯s mouth. He got a lot of stats. However, when he thought about it he realized that he would also monopolize the items.</p>

    ¡®No, I haven¡¯t gotten the items of Agonia Oso yet, but what is this?¡¯</p>

    There were shiny items littered all over the ground. Of the 20 users, aside from the 5 users from Petal Kim¡¯s party, 15 had died.</p>

    Among the ones who died, a lot of them dropped items. The probability of an item drop might be around 60%.</p>

    There were a whopping nine items worth between levels 20 and 30. Various weapons, armor, shoes, among other things. were swept into Leeha¡¯s bag.</p>

    ¡®These must have been expensive. I would have struggled to buy these. I would have cried because it¡¯s such a waste to buy it again.¡¯</p>

    It would have been really bad.</p>

    Of course, he didn¡¯t have the heart to give it back, but he had a big heart that felt empathy.</p>

    He giggled and hurried to gather the users¡¯ items before they disappeared, and then stood in front of Agonia Oso. He checked the items dropped by the Field Boss.</p>

    ¡®Come out weapons, weapons, weapons!¡¯</p>

    Hap.</p>

    [Excellent ming Bear¡¯s Coat]</p>

    DEF: 115</p>

    Effect: Resistance to ¡®Fear¡¯ abnormal status</p>

    +30%, Stamina +4</p>

    Requirement: Strength 30, Agility 50, Constitution 70</p>

    Description: A warm coat made from the leather of Agonia Oso, the king of bears. It contains the warmth and heat that melts even the fear of freezing the blood. The subjects will bow to the king.</p>

    Additional effect:</p>

    Set effect 3: Fire Resistance +30%</p>

    Set effect 4: Fire Resistance +40%</p>

    Set effect 5: Fire Resistance +50%</p>

    [Excellent ming Bear¡¯s Boots]</p>

    DEF: 60</p>

    Effect: Resistance to abnormal ¡®Fear¡¯ +10%, Agility +2, Movement Speed +4%</p>

    Requirements: Agility 80</p>

    Description: Dark red leather boots. You are unstoppable while walking in tough and sturdy leather.</p>

    Additional effect:</p>

    Set effect 3: Fire Resistance +30%</p>

    Set effect 4: Fire Resistance +40%</p>

    Set effect 5: Fire Resistance +50%</p>

    [Excellent ming Bear¡¯s Hunting Cap]</p>

    Defense: 50</p>

    Effect: Resistance to ¡®Fear¡¯ abnormality +10%, Agility +3</p>

    Requirement: Agility 100</p>

    Description: Dark red hunter¡¯s cap. The short brim does not obstruct the view, so it is good to see from a distance.</p>

    Additional effect:</p>

    Set effect 3: Fire Resistance +30%</p>

    Set effect 4: Fire Resistance +40%</p>

    Set effect 5: Fire Resistance +50%</p>

    ¡®All of them are excellent grade!¡¯</p>

    It wasn¡¯t the weapon that Leeha was wishing for, especially a Musket, but he felt relieved when he saw that the items were all excellent grade.</p>

    They had no level limit, but due to the nature of Middle Earth, they had stat restrictions. Leather armor was mainly used by melee dealers or ranged dealers.</p>

    Of course, unusual wizards would increase</p>

    strength or agility, but such people were rare.</p>

    ¡®What is its defense¡­ The shoes have twice the defense of my current armor, doesn¡¯t it? No, the hat alone has more defense than his current equipment¡­ It was the armor that was exchanged for catching ck Angus. However, the difference between the grade of the items was bound to create a huge difference.</p>

    In addition, ck Angus was a hidden boss of Candle Castle, but it was a much lower level monsterpared to Agonia Oso.</p>

    ¡®First, I¡¯ll add 8 points to the constitution stat.¡¯</p>

    Leeha¡¯s current constitution was 62 points.</p>

    Adding 8 points out of the 15 left, his constitution reached 70. It satisfied the condition of wearing the coat, and with a single movement, he wore it like in the movies.</p>

    If it was a coat, you could wear it over clothes.</p>

    Users could wear cloaks on top of iron armors and coats on top of leather or cloth armor.</p>

    ¡°Waa¡­ It¡¯s awesome.¡±</p>

    He could tell without looking at a mirror. The long coat that reached his calf was fitted perfectly to his body, making him look like a skilled hunter.</p>

    He changed the shoes he received at level 5 right away, so he lookedpletely different from a few hours before he left Candle Castle.</p>

    A leather coat with dark red bear fur on khaki leather armor. The pants were worn out, but the luxurious leather shoes were rather spirited that it gave a vintage look on the pants.</p>

    And the hunting cap gave Leeha sharp eyes.</p>

    Not only in appearance, it also added</p>

    ability value and increased movement speed.</p>

    With this level of performance, it must be at least level 60 for a ¡°normal¡± item and level 70 for a ¡°crude¡± item.</p>

    In fact, Leeha did not know that it was only the defensive value that was simr, the additional effects were not included.</p>

    Furthermore, no one could even dream of something like the ¡°additional set effect¡± of items that could only be obtained by catching the field boss.</p>

    ¡°Haha. Hahahaha.¡±</p>

    Leeha could not stop theughter that was leaking out of his mouth.</p>

    After equipping the items and grabbing the misceneous items, Leeha began to move.</p>

    ¡®It is now time to go to the capital. I¡¯m lucky to have things go well on the first day.¡¯</p>

    Wasn¡¯t he lucky? Out of the hundred users who would encounter Leeha¡¯s situation, 99 would have thought that they had the worst start¡­</p>

    Upon leaving for the capital, you met a brown bear and died.</p>

    A 48-hour ess penalty and a level-down. In reality, a 48-hour connection was a loss of 10 days in Middle Earth.</p>

    In addition, before the brown bear could be hunted by someone, it will wander around, kill users, and prevent Leeha from going to the capital.</p>

    In fact, even though he should have been worried about the quest failure¡­ Full of energy, Leeha sped up his pace while humming.</p>

    ¡°The weather is nice~!¡±</p>

    (To be continued¡­)</p>

    </div>

    <div id="text-chapter-toolbar">

    <a href="#"><i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="ad c-ads custom-code body-bottom-ads"><script async /pagead/js/adsbygoogle.js?client=ca-pub-8382575747596809"></script>

    <ins ss="adsbygoogle" style="disy:block" data-ad-format="fluid" data-adyout-key="-6n+ef+1v-2l-b" data-ad-client="ca-pub-8382575747596809" data-ad-slot="3734400681"></ins>

    <script>

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    </script></div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="entry-header footer" id="manga-reading-nav-foot" data-position="footer" data-id="55066">

    <div ss="wp-manga-nav">

    <div ss="select-view">

    <!-- select volume -->

    <!-- select chapter -->

    <div ss="c-selectpicker selectpicker_chapter chapter-selection chapters_selectbox_holder" data-manga="55066" data-chapter="chapter-39" data-vol="0" data-type="content">

    <!-- ce holder -->

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="select-pagination">

    <div ss="nav-links">

    <div ss="nav-previous "><a /manga/matans-shooter/chapter-38/" ss="btn prev_page" title="Chapter 38">Prev</a>

    </div>

    <div ss="nav-next "><a /manga/matans-shooter/chapter-40/" ss="btn next_page" title="Chapter 40">Next</a></div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="row ">

    <div ss="sidebar-hidden col-12 col-sm-12 col-md-12 col-lg-12">

    <!--ments-area -->

    <h4>Comments for chapter "Chapter 39"</h4>

    <div id="manga-discussion" ss="c-blog__heading style-2 font-heading">

    <i ss="ion-ios-star"></i>

    <h4> MANGA DISCUSSION </h4>

    </div>

    <div  ss="manga-discussion wrapper">

    <div id="disqus_thread"></div>

    </div>

    <!-- ENDments-area -->

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="wp-manga-tags-wrapper">

    <div ss="wp-manga-tags">

    <h5>Tags: </h5>

    <div ss="wp-manga-tags-list">

    <a /manga-tag/arcane-sniper-novel/" ss="">Arcane Sniper Novel</a>, 						                            <a href="https://novelmx/manga-tag/matans-shooter-novel/" ss="">Matan¡¯s Shooter Novel</a>, 						                            <a href="https://novelmx/manga-tag/mystic-musketeer-novel/" ss="">Mystic Musketeer Novel</a>, 						                            <a href="https://novelmx/manga-tag/the-freeshooter-novel/" ss="">The Freeshooter Novel</a>, 						                            <a href="https://novelmx/manga-tag/the-marksman-novel/" ss="">The Marksman Novel</a>, 						                            <a href="https://novelmx/manga-tag/%eb%a7%88%ed%83%84%ec%9d%98-%ec%82%ac%ec%88%98-novel/" ss="">??? ?? Novel</a>						                    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div><!-- <div ss="site-content"> -->

    <footer ss="site-footer">

    <div ss="bottom-footer">

    <div ss="container">

    <div ss="row">

    <div ss="col-md-12">

    <div ss="nav-footer"><ul ss="list-inline font-nav"><li id="menu-item-76" ss="menu-item menu-item-type-custom menu-item-object-custom menu-item-76"><a href="/">HOME</a></li>

    <li id="menu-item-78" ss="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-78"><a href="https://novelmx/contact/">CONTACT US</a></li>

    <li id="menu-item-1935" ss="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-1935"><a href="https://novelmx/privacy-policy/">PRIVACY POLICY</a></li>

    </ul></div>

    <div ss="copyright">

    ? 2024 NovelMX. All rights reserved</p>                            </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </footer>

    </div> <!-- ss="wrap" --></div> <!-- ss="body-wrap" -->

    <!-- Modal -->

    <div ss="wp-manga-section">

    <input type="hidden" name="bookmarking" value="0"/>

    <div ss="modal fade" id="form-login" tabindex="-1" role="dialog">

    <div ss="modal-dialog" role="document">

    <div ss="modal-content">

    <div ss="modal-header">

    <button type="button" ss="close" data-dismiss="modal" ariabel="Close">

    <span aria-hidden="true">¡Á</span></button>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal-body">

    <div id="login" ss="login">

    <h3>

    <a href="https://novelmx/" title="NOVELMX.COM" tabindex="-1">Sign in</a>

    </h3>

    </p>

    <meta name=''robots'' content=''index, follow, max-image-previewrge, max-snippet:-1, max-video-preview:-1'' />

    <link rel="icon" href="https://novelmx/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/cropped-NOVELMX-e1704894199567-32x32.png" sizes="32x32" />

    <link rel="icon" href="https://novelmx/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/cropped-NOVELMX-e1704894199567-192x192.png" sizes="192x192" />

    <link rel="apple-touch-icon" href="https://novelmx/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/cropped-NOVELMX-e1704894199567-180x180.png" />

    <meta name="msapplication-TileImage" content="https://novelmx/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/cropped-NOVELMX-e1704894199567-270x270.png" />

    <style type="text/css">

    body.login div#login h1 a {

    background-image: url(http://novelmx/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/NOVELMX-e1704894199567.png);

    width: 320px;

    height: 120px;

    background-size: auto;

    background-position: center;

    }

    </style>

    <form name="loginform" id="loginform" method="post">

    &ltbel>Username or Email Address *

    <input type="text" name="log" ss="input user_login" value="" size="20">

    <bel>

    </p>

    &ltbel>Password *

    <input type="password" autplete="" name="pwd" ss="input user_pass" value="" size="20">

    <bel>

    </p>

    </p>

    &ltbel>

    <input name="rememberme" type="checkbox" id="rememberme" value="forever">Remember Me                                 <bel>

    </p>

    <input type="submit" name="wp-submit" ss="button button-primary buttonrge wp-submit" value="Log In">                                <input type="hidden" name="redirect_to" value="https://novelmx/wp-admin/">

    <input type="hidden" name="testcookie" value="1">

    </p>

    </form>

    <a href="javascript:avoid(0)" ss="to-reset">Lost your password?</a>

    </p>

    <a href="javascript:void(0)">¡û Back to NOVELMX.COM</a>

    </p>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal-footer"></div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal fade" id="form-sign-up" tabindex="-1" role="dialog">

    <div ss="modal-dialog" role="document">

    <div ss="modal-content">

    <div ss="modal-header">

    <button type="button" ss="close" data-dismiss="modal" ariabel="Close">

    <span aria-hidden="true">¡Á</span></button>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal-body">

    <div id="sign-up" ss="login">

    <h3>

    <a href="https://novelmx/" title="NOVELMX.COM" tabindex="-1">Sign Up</a>

    </h3>

    Register For This Site.</p>

    <form name="registerform" id="registerform" novalidate="novalidate">

    &ltbel>Username *

    <input type="text" name="user_sign-up" ss="input user_login" value="" size="20">

    <bel>

    </p>

    &ltbel>Email Address *

    <input type="email" name="email_sign-up" ss="input user_email" value="" size="20">

    <bel>

    </p>

    &ltbel>Password *

    <input type="password" name="pass_sign-up" autplete="" ss="input user_pass" value="" size="25">

    <bel>

    </p>

    </p>

    <input type="hidden" name="redirect_to" value="">

    <input type="submit" name="wp-submit" ss="button button-primary buttonrge wp-submit" value="Register">

    </p>

    </form>

    <a href="javascript:void(0)" ss="to-login">Log in</a>

    |

    <a href="javascript:void(0)" ss="to-reset">Lost your password?</a>

    </p>

    <a href="javascript:void(0)">¡û Back to NOVELMX.COM</a>

    </p>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal-footer"></div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal fade" id="form-reset" tabindex="-1" role="dialog">

    <div ss="modal-dialog" role="document">

    <div ss="modal-content">

    <div ss="modal-header">

    <button type="button" ss="close" data-dismiss="modal" ariabel="Close">

    <span aria-hidden="true">¡Á</span></button>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal-body">

    <div id="reset" ss="login">

    <h3>

    <a href="javascript:void(0)" ss="to-reset">Lost your password?</a>

    </h3>

    Please enter your username or email address. You will receive a link to create a new password via email.</p>

    <form name="resetform" id="resetform" method="post">

    &ltbel>Username or Email Address

    <input type="text" name="user_reset" id="user_reset" ss="input" value="" size="20">

    <bel>

    </p>

    <input type="submit" name="wp-submit" ss="button button-primary buttonrge wp-submit" value="Get New Password">

    <input type="hidden" name="testcookie" value="1">

    </p>

    </form>

    <a ss="backtoblog" href="javascript:void(0)">¡û Back to  NOVELMX.COM</a>

    </p>

    </div>

    </div>

    <div ss="modal-footer"></div>

    </div>

    </div>

    </div>

    <script type="text/javascript">

    var gRecaptchas = document.getElementsByssName(''g-recaptcha'');

    for (let i = 0; i < gRecaptchas.length; i++) {

    gRecaptchas[i].setAttribute(''data-callback'', ''wpMangaSubmitSwitch'');

    gRecaptchas[i].setAttribute(''data-expired-callback'', ''wpMangaSubmitSwitch'');

    gRecaptchas[i].setAttribute(''data-error'', ''wpMangaSubmitSwitch'');

    }

    </script>

    </div>

    <script id="dsq-count-scr" src="https://novelmx.disqus/count.js" async></script>

    <div ss="go-to-top active">

    <i ss="icon ion-md-arrow-up"></i>

    </div>

    <script type="text/javascript" id="disqus_count-js-extra">

    /* <![CDATA[ */

    var countVars = {"disqusShortname":"novelmx"};

    /* ]]> */

    </script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/plugins/disqusment-system/public/jsment_count.js?ver=3.1.1" id="disqus_count-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" id="manga_disqus_embed-js-extra">

    /* <![CDATA[ */

    var embedVars = {"disqusConfig":{"integration":"wordpress 3.0.12"},"disqusIdentifier":"55066 https:\/\/novelmx\/\/manga\/=wp-manga&p=55066&chapter=chapter-39","disqusShortname":"novelmx","disqusTitle":"Arcane Sniper [Matan\u2019s Shooter]","disqusUrl":"https:\/\/novelmx\/manga\/matans-shooter\/chapter-39\/","postId":"55066"};

    /* ]]> */

    </script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/plugins/disqusment-system/public/jsment_embed.js?ver=6.6.2" id="manga_disqus_embed-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/jsment-reply.min.js?ver=6.6.2" id=ment-reply-js" async="async" data-wp-strategy="async"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/core.js?ver=6.6.2" id="madara-core-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/smoothscroll.js?ver=1.4.10" id="smoothscroll-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/jszysizeszysizes.min.js?ver=5.3.2" id=zysizes-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/bootstrap.min.js?ver=4.6.0" id="bootstrap-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/shuffle.min.js?ver=5.3.0" id="shuffle-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/imagesloaded.min.js?ver=5.0.0" id="imagesloaded-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/aos.js?ver=6.6.2" id="aos-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" id="madara-js-js-extra">

    /* <![CDATA[ */

    var madara = {"ajaxurl":"https:\/\/novelmx\/wp-admin\/admin-ajax.php","query_vars":{"manga-core":"matans-shooter","post_type":"wp-manga","name":"matans-shooter","chapter":"chapter-39","error":"","m":"","p":0,"post_parent":"","subpost":"","subpost_id":"","attachment":"","attachment_id":0,"pagename":"","page_id":0,"second":"","minute":"","hour":"","day":0,"monthnum":0,"year":0,"w":0,"category_name":"","tag":"","cat":"","tag_id":"","author":"","author_name":"","feed":"","tb":"","paged":0,"meta_key":"","meta_value":"","preview":"","s":"","sentence":"","title":"","fields":"","menu_order":"","embed":"","category__in":[],"category__not_in":[],"category__and":[],"post__in":[],"post__not_in":[],"post_name__in":[],"tag__in":[],"tag__not_in":[],"tag__and":[],"tag_slug__in":[],"tag_slug__and":[],"post_parent__in":[],"post_parent__not_in":[],"author__in":[],"author__not_in":[],"search_columns":[],"ignore_sticky_posts":false,"suppress_filters":false,"cache_results":true,"update_post_term_cache":true,"update_menu_item_cache":false,zy_load_term_meta":true,"update_post_meta_cache":true,"posts_per_page":12,"nopaging":false,ments_per_page":"50","no_found_rows":false,"order":"DESC"},"current_url":"https:\/\/novelmx\/manga\/matans-shooter\/chapter-39","cursorPrev":"https:\/\/novelmx\/wp-content\/themes\/madara\/images\/cursorLeft.png","cursorNext":"https:\/\/novelmx\/wp-content\/themes\/madara\/images\/cursorRight.png"};

    /* ]]> */

    </script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/temte.js?ver=1.7.3" id="madara-js-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/ajax.js?ver=6.6.2" id="madara-ajax-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" id="wp-manga-login-ajax-js-extra">

    /* <![CDATA[ */

    var wpMangaLogin = {"admin_ajax":"https:\/\/novelmx\/wp-admin\/admin-ajax.php","home_url":"https:\/\/novelmx","nonce":"46625a3cbf","messages":{"please_enter_username":"Please enter username","please_enter_password":"Please enter password","invalid_username_or_password":"Invalid username or password","server_error":"Server Error!","username_or_email_cannot_be_empty":"Username or Email cannot be empty","please_fill_all_fields":"Please fill in all password fields.","password_cannot_less_than_12":"Password cannot have less than 12 characters","password_doesnot_match":"Password does not match. Please try again.","username_cannot_empty":"Username cannot be empty","email_cannot_empty":"Email cannot be empty","password_cannot_empty":"Password cannot be empty"}};

    /* ]]> */

    </script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/plugins/madara-core/assets/js/login.js?ver=1.7.2" id="wp-manga-login-ajax-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/plugins/madara-core/assets/slick/slick.min.js?ver=6.6.2" id="wp-manga-slick-js-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/jquery/ui/core.min.js?ver=1.13.3" id="jquery-ui-core-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/jquery/ui/menu.min.js?ver=1.13.3" id="jquery-ui-menu-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/dist/dom-ready.min.js?ver=f77871ff7694fffea381" id="wp-dom-ready-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/dist/hooks.min.js?ver=2810c76e705dd1a53b18" id="wp-hooks-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/dist/i18n.min.js?ver=5e580eb46a90c2b997e6" id="wp-i18n-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" id="wp-i18n-js-after">

    /* <![CDATA[ */

    wp.i18n.setLocaleData( { ''text direction\u0004ltr'': [ ''ltr'' ] } );

    /* ]]> */

    </script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/dist/a11y.min.js?ver=d90eebea464f6c09bfd5" id="wp-a11y-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-includes/js/jquery/ui/autplete.min.js?ver=1.13.3" id="jquery-ui-autplete-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" id="wp-manga-js-extra">

    /* <![CDATA[ */

    var mangaNav = {"mangaUrl":"https:\/\/novelmx\/manga\/matans-shooter\/","backInfoPage":"on","text":{"backInfoPage":"Manga Info","prev":"Prev","next":"Next"}};

    var manga = {"ajax_url":"https:\/\/novelmx\/wp-admin\/admin-ajax.php","home_url":"https:\/\/novelmx","base_url":"https:\/\/novelmx\/manga\/matans-shooter\/","manga_paged_var":"manga-paged","enable_manga_view":"1","manga_id":"55066","chapter_slug":"chapter-39"};

    /* ]]> */

    </script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/plugins/madara-core/assets/js/script.js?ver=1.7.1" id="wp-manga-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/themes/madara/js/slick/slick.min.js?ver=1.9.0" id="slick-js"></script>

    <script type="text/javascript" src="https://novelmx/wp-content/plugins/madara-shortcodes/shortcodes/js/ct-shortcodes.js?ver=1.5.2.1" id="ct-shortcode-js-js"></script>

    </body></html>

    <!-- Page cached by LiteSpeed Cache 6.5.2 on 2024-10-21 17:50:32 --></title>

 Chapter 40

    Ch 40

    The Korean Intemunity had gone wild.

    [Title: To the user Petal Kim.]

    If you return the armor that I dropped, I will forgive you. It was an improvised raid, but is it really okay that only your party members ran away and let the others die? Other users have already uploaded screenshots and videos, but anyway, everyone has selfish mistakes, so I won¡¯t me you. Please return the armor. I won¡¯t ask for the items you got from the brown bear.

    -OXOX: Looking at the video, it seemed like the 5 people waited for the right moment. ¡­ And what would be the reason?

    What the heck! Then, did they do it on purpose to let the other raid members die?

    -100: Yeah, they ran away and came backter, and it seemed like they kept the Brown Bear for themselves.

    ¨C They¡¯re all shit.

    [Title: Attached Evidence: Petal Kim recruited another raid team from O-Renu Vige!]

    I am one of the members that participated in a 30-person raid team. At most, I went and searched, but there were no items belonging to the users who had died before, let alone the field boss. Aren¡¯t dropped items supposed to remain for 3 hours before they disappear? We understood why there were no corpses but, did they need to recruit a second raid team if they already swallowed all the items? I just wasted my time for nothing.

    When I heard the story of the first raid team, it was a spectacle¡­ ¡­ People should not live like that.

    Check the attached video. There¡¯s also a conversation, so you can be the judge.

    What kind of level 25 ¨C 30 yers are so shameless?

    ¨C There¡¯s nothing petal-like about him.

    ¨C I watched the video, and he¡¯s such a bastard.

    -This is getting on my nerves. Please give back the users¡¯ items.

    -If that goblin bastardes to the vige, don¡¯t let him join your party. If a tanker has that kind of mindset, they will never be useful.

    -By the way, weren¡¯t they good enough to catch the Brown Bear by themselves?

    -Of course, they 100% got the field boss.

    The field boss before dropped leather pants, I think it could be used until level 60? And users can wear it as early as level 20.

    -1_ Whoa, that¡¯s OP. If there¡¯s something like that then, it would be worth it for that Petal Kim person to do what he did.

    ¡°These stupid bitches!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The man struck the desk repeatedly. His Middle Earth nickname was Petal Kim. Even after his desk cracked and the keys bounced off his keyboard, it did not relieve his anger.

    ¡°This is unfair, we didn¡¯t even find it.¡± Kuang!

    ¡°What do they mean, I ate all the benefits?¡±

    Bang!

    Nothing would change even if he shouted.

    It was rumored that Petal Kim and his party nned a proxy PK using the Brown Bear and got all the items for themselves. Afterward, they formed a second raid team in order to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡¯

    A dirty and vicious yer, Petal Kim.

    Once public opinion was formed, it was irreversible.

    No matter how much he tried to rify, and even after he uploaded his inventory and equipment window, no one trusted him, so his anger soared more and more.

    ¡®Which bastard got all of it? What the hell is going on?¡¯

    Petal Kim was the only one who actually wanted to know who had taken the items. On the Inte, everyone thought that their party got all the items.

    Even his party members, who could testify for Petal Kim¡¯s innocence, did not reveal themselves. Maybe they also thought that Petal Kim got the items secretly?

    ¡®They¡¯re all idiots. Anyway, I have to find the bastard who defeated the brown bear. If these rumors make me look bad, it will be difficult to y properly, damn it¡­ I need to prove my innocence, in order to y Middle Earth smoothly. I have to find the guy who caught the brown bear and ate the items dropped by the users.¡¯

    ¡®But who the hell is it? The musketeer couldn¡¯t have caught it. Was there any other person hiding nearby? I should check the video.¡¯

    If it¡¯s like this, I might never be able to find the culprit.

    *************

    ¡°It¡¯s a set item.¡±

    The moonlit night also returned periodically from Middle Earth. Leeha made a torch and walked thinking about the Bear Leather.

    When going somewhere, normal users would log out at night. Leeha¡¯s attitude, however, was surprising. In fact, this was thanks to his frequent night marches in the military.

    Walking alone in the forest at night without any lights like streetlights was really difficult for ordinary people to experience.

    ¡°The Set effect for 5 pieces gives 50% me resistance. This means that at least five or more parts of armor cane out of that brown bear.¡±

    Which other parts are there? The coat, boots, and cap came out, so the two probable parts should be leather armor and pants, right?

    Although Leeha was already equipped with three, greed did not disappear that easily.

    His fire resistance increased by 30% thanks to the three items he had equipped.

    If he got 2 more items, he could have gotten 50%.

    Currently, the effect of the equipment he got raised his ¡®Fear¡¯ resistance by a total of 50%. However, fire resistance is much more useful than fear resistance.

    Even if you looked at the inte bulletin board, the most important resistance was deemed as resistance against fire.

    ¡®Even the Brown Bear spit out a fireball.¡¯

    It¡¯s only natural to get fire resistance on desert andva areas, and there are many other monsters that deal fire damage.

    It was said that even humanoid monster archers shoot fire arrows. Which means that the benefit of increasing fire resistance was tremendous.

    The same applies while going against users.

    Wizards using the me system is pretty much the same thing.

    Pyromancer Ram Hwayeon also specializes in Fire Magic. Even magicians who deal with elements like elementalists often used fire-based attack magic.

    Even wizards and other magicians who often usedmon-type magic also usually chose the Fire-type for its attack power.

    Compared to that, resistance to fear¡­

    ¡°No, it¡¯s much better than nothing. Thinking like this while I was wearing beggar¡¯s clothes just a moment ago, huh, I really am too greedy.¡±

    Leeha looked at himself and sighed.

    ¡°By the way, are those two doing well?¡±

    Biyemi and Jin Gonggong.

    The bipedal lizard and the crow-rearing giant, how far are they from their destination.

    After a while, he opened his Friends List window and checked their connection status.

    Biyemi was in the Tamba Jungle, and Jin Gonggong was in the Emerald Forest.

    Leeha looked at the two¡¯s locations on the map and they were a considerable distance east from the capital, Aelstock. Leeha didn¡¯t think he would meet them for a while.

    ¡°When will I arrive? I have covered a little over half the distance now.¡±

    Leeha was on his fifth day of travel towards the capital.

    ¡®And¡­ Cryomancer Ram Hwajeong and Pyromancer Ram Hwayeon were located at the ¡°Watching Peak¡±.¡¯

    ¡®Watching Peak? Where¡¯s that?¡¯

    Leeha looked at the map, their position could not be seen in the official map of the Fibiel Kingdom. If so, it must be somewhere outside the border.

    ¡®It must be a mountain, based on the word ¡®Peak¡¯.¡¯

    Grrrr.

    Hearing the growling sound, he put the map in his bag.

    ¡°Now, then, let¡¯s go hunting.¡± Bears still appeared on the way to the capital, but he was no longer afraid.

    Leeha was now on the fifth day of his journey to the Capital. After catching the Brown Bear on his first day, Leeha had already caught more than a dozen bears. He was already Level 23.

    Krrng, Krrng.

    A small bear was scratching its back on a tree.

    A human could not distinguish whether it was scratching its back or breaking the tree but the motion it made as it hit its back on the tree and made nasal sounds seemed cool.

    About 60m away from the bear. Leeha crouched in the bushes.

    ¡®It would be good if it died in a single shot.¡¯

    He pulled his index finger.

    Paaa!

    A gunshot resonated in the forest.

    Kuoong!

    The bear was struck just above its armpit, and it slumped down. The bear was barely breathing, and it could not move as the bullet had pierced it near the area where its heart was.

    Leeha tried several times to find a bear¡¯s weakness and found the answer.

    A bear¡¯s weakness was its heart, not its head. It was just below the ribs or just above the armpits.

    Of course, if you were below level 12, it wouldn¡¯t have done so much damage. However, Leeha¡¯s attack power, which was increased by his agility, was above level 50.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Leeha finished loading quickly.

    When the second gunfire rang, the bear¡¯s torso swung back.

    Two shots.

    Users who do party hunting to catch bears might give up if they saw Leeha¡¯s ridiculous attack power.

    ¡®Usually, it would take three to four shots, but this guy is small.¡¯

    It was smaller than the guys he had been catching. Since the characteristics and HP of each individual are slightly different, it was understandable that a smaller one would die quicker. Leeha stood up to get the bear¡¯s meat.

    Krrrng¡ª.

    And there is always a guardian next to a child.

    ¡®It¡¯s big! That¡¯s three, no, it¡¯s four shots.¡¯

    Of course, other yers¡¯ faces would darken if they heard Leeha saying three or four shots!

    However, it did not matter to Leeha, who was facing the big bear.

    It meant that even if he reloaded and fired at the highest speed, it would take more than four minutes to hunt it.

    However, as he looked at the mother bear standing on her two feet next to the young bear¡¯s body, he was not flustered.

    He pulled out the gunpowder bag and started reloading calmly.

    It was big¡­ Kwing.

    The mother bear did not approach Leeha.

    ¡°As long as you are wearing the skin of the Bear king¡­ bears cannot approach.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t simply able to raise his level to 23 through luck alone.

    In the first ce, he didn¡¯t think about raising his level by hunting bears.

    If he had touched a bear and had not killed it in one shot, he would have died. Nevertheless, he tried hunting with the thought of getting some meat¡­

    ¡®It was absurd, really.¡¯

    There was a situation that caused Leeha to stop trying to do the reload on the move.

    Knowing how fast the bear was, he was prepared to fight to the death, but the bear only growled from a distance and did note any closer to him.

    He was convinced that it was something that he had done by ident, but this continued to happen.

    The bears did not approach because he was equipped with the Leather of the Brown Bear, Agonia Orso, the king of bears.

    ¡°Whew, it was not enough that I killed its baby, I have to kill the mother as well. I get sad at times like this.¡±

    Still, thew of the jungle is unforgiving.

    Leeha finished reloading his musket, fired, and killed the mother bear in four shots.

    ¡®I will only hunt those that are on my way. It¡¯s not toote to hunt bears after arriving at the capital first.¡¯

    Bears will not be able to counterattack as long as he has the items.

    From now on, there was no need to rush to hunt. Besides, he might be able to save gunpowder by learning skills or changing weapons.

    In order to solve his hunger, he was only hunting enough bears to get meat.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 41

    Ch 41

    ¡®Although I did not hunt that much, I was still able to reach level 23 by hunting monsters that took a party consisting of level 25 yers to hunt. The level-up speed is really unbelievable!¡¯

    If Leeha¡¯s level did not rise when he was hunting alone, how could a party possibly raise their level?

    Phew, Leeha sighed and shook his head.

    Kuuung, Kuuung!

    ¡°Aigoo¡±

    When Leeha picked up the meat of the little bear and mother bear, he saw a smaller bear next to them. It seemed to be the size of a dog.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­. Really, there was another baby?¡±

    The medium-sized bear who bumped his back against the tree should have been the eldest son then.

    When he thought to himself why the mother bear hadn¡¯t run away, he realized that it was because there was a real ¡°little bear¡± as well.

    ¡°Umm, this, this.¡±

    Kkuung! Kkung!

    The bear cub approached and hugged Leeha¡¯s ankle. Looking closer, it was only the size of a small dog.

    Did it or did it not know that Leeha was the person who killed its parents and siblings? Maybe it didn¡¯t know yet.

    ¡®Damn it!¡­¡¯

    Leeha took the gunpowder bag and put it back into the bag. If it¡¯s this size, it would die in one shot. It doesn¡¯t have parents or siblings, so it would die anyway.

    However, it was also true that a Maltese-sized guy snagged and clung to him.

    ¡®Umm¡­¡­ It would be strange to give bear meat to a bear, right?¡¯

    Leeha took some bread out of his bag and cut it a little. He put a piece of bread in his hand and put it in its mouth. It grunted and licked it.

    The bear¡¯s tongue tickled Leeha¡¯s palm.

    ¡°It tickles, you punk!¡±

    Kyuung! Kkung!

    What could a bear hunter say to a bear? Leeha took care of the cub and set foot outside the forest.

    However, no matter how far Leeha went, the bear cub kept on chasing him.

    Kkyuung!

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! You punk, I¡¯ll one-shot you. I am your family¡¯s enemy.¡± He picked up his musket and made a rattling sound, but the bear cub only tilted its head while looking at him.

    It then went to Leeha and hugged his ankles.

    ¡°Shit¡­¡­It¡¯s cute, but what should I do with it?¡±

    The man wearing the leather of the bear king looked closely at the cub.

    -Kijeong.

    -Oh, hyung! Have you arrived in the capital?

    -I¡¯m still on the way. I will die walking.

    -Kek, be careful. The bears are pretty strong. You won¡¯t even be able to run away, so just follow

    the road.

    Leeha whispered to Kijeong.

    Kijeong told him to be careful of bears¡­ Leeha held back on telling Kijeong what had happened to him. It would be more effective when they met and gave Kijeong a surprise.

    -Right. But aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Aren¡¯t you still a student? What about school?

    -I¡¯m pulling an all-nighter. We decided to run a raid a littleter. I¡¯ll be having my exams, but what can I do? The raid is more important. Don¡¯t you know something called prioritization? Shouldn¡¯t I prioritize things?

    -Uh, yes. I see. Priority. It¡¯s important, isn¡¯t it?

    He didn¡¯t add that his aunt would really like how he prioritizes things.

    ¨C I have a question. By any chance, is it possible to catch and raise animals?

    -Animals? Why? Do you want to buy a horse?

    -I don¡¯t. I¡¯m talking about animal monsters in the field.

    -Ah. Kek, you want to tame it and hunt together? But if you¡¯re not a tamer, you won¡¯t be able to tame monsters. Basically, they think of humans as enemies. Unless you dominate thempletely, it is impossible to tame them.

    -Right.

    Kijeong had a point. An aggressive monster is not called aggressive for no reason. They attack humans because it is already embedded in their instincts.

    In order to tame these monsters, a Tamer has to use ¡®Harmony Cognition¡¯ and ¡®Taming¡¯ skills consistently to rx their mind and then control them.

    ¨C Can you give it food when it is only a cub?

    ¨C A cub? Have you seen a monster cub? Cubs are hard to find. Even when a monster¡¯s HP is different, monsters of the same species still give the same experience points. Who will save a monster that gives the same amount of experience while having less HP? As soon as it is seen, it would get gruesome. They would get killed immediately.

    Of course, from the standpoint of monsters, it was ¡®murder¡¯, but from the standpoint of users, it was ¡®Jackpot¡¯.

    ¨C I see. So you don¡¯t know what to do, right?

    -I don¡¯t. It should be possible. Combat pets are used by Tamers, but transportation pets such as horses are also used by regr users. It¡¯s very expensive because you also have to buy a sub-space pocket for animals. Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible.

    Kijeong concluded that even though it had no precedence it should still be possible to tame monsters.

    -Okay. Copy that. I¡¯ll talk to you when I arrive in the capital. It will take 5 more Middle Earth days.

    -That¡¯s just terrible. I will give you some money to buy the scrolls¡­ You¡¯re having a hard time, hyung. Come quickly and let me have a look at you.

    -Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it.

    Leeha stopped whispering to Kijeong. As the sound of the rumbling disappeared in his mind, he was worried about the bear cub in front of him.

    ¡®If I leave it like this, it will die sooner orter.¡¯

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it died naturally due to starvation?

    As Kijeong said, a baby doesn¡¯t give users less experience. There is no way for users to overlook the ¡°bear monster¡± that can be easily killed.

    The word terrible spread in Leeha¡¯s mind. The image of a bear cub being killed came to his mind for a moment.

    Kku? Kku!

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, man.¡±

    The bear cub was struggling to hug Leeha¡¯s legs while being ignorant of what its fate would be.

    The specks of moonlight sparkled in the cub¡¯s ck eyes.

    ¡°God damn, why is my heart so troubled? It¡¯s a really big deal.¡±

    Leeha talked to himself on purpose and giggled. If people looked at him, they would think that he had a mental illness.

    The cute little bear made him smile just by looking at it.

    Because it was still a cub, it couldn¡¯t sit properly, and the feeling of sloppiness when it was walking amplified its cuteness.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll take you along. I have to take responsibility for you since I killed your mother and sibling.¡±

    Deeply entranced with Middle Earth, Leeha did not think of the bear cub as a monster but recognized it as a sentient creature.

    And he felt a strange sense of guilt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, kid.¡±

    Kii- KiiK!

    He thought that he had seen it on TV before.

    Leeha pinched the skin on the back of its neck and lifted the bear cub. Although it was a cub, it seemed that the bear was still a bear and made a rather threatening sound.

    ¡°Ah, do you dislike being lifted up like this?¡±

    It was slow. It was so slow that even when Leeha slowed down his pace, the bear cub was unable to follow properly. Besides, since it was a cub, it did not have enough physical strength.

    ¡®If I just let it walk, it will take another 20 days to reach the capital.¡¯

    If it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯ll get tired after half a day, what¡¯s left is¡­

    ¡°Did I just suddenly be a nanny?¡±

    Leeha hugged the cub. As if the skin of the Agonia Oso was its mother, the bear cub rubbed its head on Leeha¡¯s coat and licked it. ¡°Hmmm, It¡¯s cute but¡­ ¡­ I was worried about the weight, but when I held it, it was pretty light?.

    Thanks to his achievements Leeha had gained a lot of strength, and he was able to carry an additional weight of about 4kg.

    ¡®Another one¡­¡¯

    Carrying a bear cub did not stop Leeha from his bear hunt. On the way to the capital, if he did not need to deviate for more than a certain distance from the road, Leeha would hunt a bear when he saw one.

    He wouldl eventually need to raise his level so Leeha tried to get experience even if it¡¯s just a little.

    A brown bearid on its side after he fired a third shot.

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Wow, I am now level 24. It¡¯s been going smoothly until now.¡±

    Smooth? It¡¯s an extremely fast level-up speed that general users can¡¯t even dream of. Leeha took a step into the forest to gather some bear meat and sundries.

    Kkung?

    ¡°Oops, I have to carry you.¡±

    It¡¯s only about 60m to the edge of the forest, but it took a long time for the bear cub to walk on its own.

    Leeha hugged the bear cub.

    It¡¯s only been one night but it felt heavier and it looked bigger as well.

    ¡®No matter how big an animal can be, isn¡¯t it growing a little too fast?¡¯

    It takes a year for a puppy to be a dog. Do bears grow on a daily basis?

    ¡°Noice?. Two pieces of meat and one w. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if I sold all this? Right, kid?¡±

    Kkung!

    Leeha smiled while taking the sundries near the dead bear. If he also sold the equipment dropped by users, he would be able to make quite a bit of money.

    ¡°If you only get past the initial hurdle, musketeer would be worth it-ah ah!¡±

    [You have been poisoned.]

    [HP will decrease by 50 every 10 seconds for 3 minutes.]

    ¡°Kaa, what is this?¡±

    Kkung!

    Rather than being sick, Leeha screamed out of surprise. Leeha shouted and dropped the bear cub on the floor. After he felt a cool sensation on his calf, he quickly checked the ground.

    And between his coat and shoes, on the part where his crappy pants were located, he saw something green running away.

    ¡°A snake?¡±

    Right. This is an area where bears and snakes appear simultaneously. It was wrong to ignore the things crawling on the floor and only deal with the bears.

    Even so, he was less concerned because he confirmed that bears appeared in all areas of the forest and snakes only appeared in the middle of the forest.

    Ssss- sss.

    The snake flicked its tongue and quickly opened a distance from Leeha.

    Snakes that had bitten and poisoned their victims quickly slithered away or dug underground and waited until their victims died.

    It was an intelligent beast monster that was annoying to deal with.

    ¡°Crazy, with 50 HP every 10 seconds for 3 minutes, it dealt a total damage of 900?¡±

    This meant that dealers around level 25 would have died with just one bite. Tankers and fighters had simr HP to Leeha at around 1300.

    How about magicians that did not put any points in constitution? If they are bitten without an antidote, they would still die even if they could catch the snake.

    It was also one of the reasons why there were no wizards or one-shot damage dealers in the hunting ground.

    ¡°This damn snake bastard, it bites and then runs away ¡­¡±

    Slithering on the floor in an S-shape, the snake had a small size. Shooting it with a gun would require enormous concentration.

    Guoong, guaah! Sss, sssÒ»Ò»Ò».

    ¡°What? Kid?¡±

    While holding the musket and focusing, a brown mass struck and fought against the green line. Kyaaak, Kyaak! The bear cub was still a bear, so will it let the snake¡¯s attack pass? No, more than that.

    ¡°You can fight?¡±

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 42

    Ch 42

    What the heck happened?

    Both bears and snakes hibernated, and their food wasn¡¯t simr, so they could coexist. Leeha hadn¡¯t seen nor heard of them fighting like this.

    Kaa! Kaaa! Sss, Sss!

    Anyway, the bear cub was fighting a green snake. And Leeha could see that the bear cub was strong.

    It stepped on the snake¡¯s neck with its foot, and put its w on the snake¡¯s head then bit it.

    The bear cub quickly overpowered the green snake.

    ¡°Ho¡­ You¡¯re pretty good aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Kyaung! Kuuuang!

    Then the bear cub bit the snake¡¯s neck. The bear cub drank the snake¡¯s blood and chewed its head.

    ¡°Haha. Good job, kid.¡±

    Leeha approached the bear cub and gently reached out his hand. As it just finished fighting, Leeha wondered if the bear cub would be vignt, however, when it smelled his hand, it immediately rubbed its head on it.

    Kkung, Kkung.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Did you help out because you were worried?¡±

    Kku!

    It may not have understood Leeha¡¯s words, but Leeha felt like they were having a conversation.

    ¡°In the meantime, it seems like you have grown again¡­¡±

    ¡®Is it just me?¡¯

    The bear cub that had just finished hunting the snake felt a little bigger than before. Was it because Leeha was looking at the bear cub from a different angle, or was it really getting bigger?

    The answer was clear when night fell. The bear cub had really gotten bigger.

    It only took one day.

    Within a day, the bear¡¯s size had grown close to that of a medium-sized dog. Now, it was harder to carry around.

    Leeha chewed on the meat of the bear he had hunted during the day and cheered on the bear cub.

    ¡°Come on, go over! Jump over it!¡±

    Kuong, kuo-huh.

    The bear cub, now the size of a medium-sized dog, recoiled in retreat.

    ¡°You can do it! It¡¯s not as hot as you think! You are a bear! Bear! You got bigger too!¡±

    Kouong¡­

    The bear moved its head from side to side as if understanding Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Your king is the Agonia Oso! You should not be afraid of fire! Does it make sense for the descendants of the Brown Bear to be afraid of fire?¡±

    Huh- mop.

    Of course, it made sense. The bear cub sat down.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­ Is this kid more useless than I thought?¡±

    It looked pretty good when it caught a snake, but was it impossible for it to jump over the bonfire?

    ¡®The westerners are great. How did they get the bears to do tricks?¡¯

    It was obvious what Leeha was thinking.

    He wanted to teach the bear cub tricks and show them in the capital city.

    But he couldn¡¯t get all the good things in life.

    No, the bear cub was not a pushover.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even thought about catching green snakes before¡­¡±

    Even if it got bigger, it¡¯s still small, so he could hide it¡­

    After catching the green snake once, Leeha experimented a few times, but the cub didn¡¯te out. The snake raised its head, attacked, and backed away, he eventually gave up on the experiment to save time.

    He even met users that tried to attack the bear several times. He had a hard time convincing the users to turn back because it was his bear.

    ¡®But it also had its limits¡­ There are a lot of possibilities of getting attacked when they see you.¡¯

    The time woulde when it would be hard to travel together.

    There was also a reason why Leeha was trying to teach something to the bear, ¡®I would have to mark it.¡¯

    If there was no perception that it is ¡°Leeha¡¯s pet¡±, the bear cub will be treated as a monster.

    I can¡¯t just put ¡°I don¡¯t attack people¡± on top of its head.

    What would happen if while I was distracted for a moment, a ranged dealer or a wizard suddenly attacked? The bear cub might die.

    Now that it was the size of a medium-sized dog, it had more HP, so it won¡¯t die right away. But what would be the difference between dying in one shot and dying in two shots?

    ¡°This is so troublesome.¡±

    Whenever Leeha thought about the capital, he had a lot of thoughts about how to handle the lunch box provided by Madame Lou, and even the bear cub.

    Leehaid down on the ground and looked up at the sky while basking in the warmth of the bonfire.

    He was not going to sleep in the game anyway, he just grilled meat for a while, ate it and took a break, before starting his journey again.

    Kkuung, kkung.

    ¡°Are you sleepy? Well, you are different from me. I think your tiredness has umted.¡±

    Kkung-!

    The bear cub fell down andid at Leeha¡¯s feet.

    He felt the sensation of a head rubbing on his calves.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±

    Two more days had passed.

    Only two days were left until he arrived at the capital.

    Forest hunting grounds where bears and snakes appeared would no longer be visible.

    In other words, it had been the third day since he first met the bear cub. Of course, it was ording to the time standard of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Uwaaak!! I-It¡¯s a bear!¡±

    ¡°Aah! Don¡¯t attack! It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Guoong,the bear shed thick saliva, sticking out its yellow tooth.

    Each tooth was roughly as thick as a human palm. No one believed it when the person said it was okay.

    ¡°Uwaaaak!!! The user was bitten by the bear!!! Run away!!¡±

    A warrior with a two-handed sword also ran away. If you didn¡¯t have a proper party, it was difficult to hunt bears.

    The bear cub was drooling on Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t a bite! Okay- Phew¡­ They ran away again.¡±

    Guo?

    ¡°Dude, what did you eat to grow up so quickly? This is why people misunderstand.¡±

    Kkung! Kkuu-!

    The bear cub snorted and struck Leeha¡¯s head.

    They acted like friendsughing and pranking each other.

    However, whenever the bear poked him lightly, it was strong enough to make Leeha¡¯s body stagger.

    In just three days, it had grown so much that it would be embarrassing to call it ¡°little bear¡±. It had berge enough to scare users.

    ¡®In just three days¡­¡¯

    Among the reasons why he couldn¡¯t see a lot of monsters, he thought that the abnormal growth rate must have yed a part.

    No matter how fast a bear grew, it must have taken more than 3 years to be an adult. It grew so fast.

    It also resembled its mother, and it was bigger than the ¡°four-feet¡± bear that Leeha shot and killed.

    Five? Maybe six?

    It was at least 50%rger than the bear that died in three to four shots. Among the normal bear monsters, it boasted a huge size that belonged at the top.

    ¡°It may have been a bad idea to raise you from the start. Right, kid?¡±

    Kkuu, Kkuu.

    The bear answered, as if it was saying it was sad, while biting Leeha¡¯s arm. Of course, it was just ¡°y¡± biting in the bear¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Oh, okay. Don¡¯t bite. I know you¡¯re only ying, but my HP went down quite a bit.¡±

    It lightly groaned, but it could feel his forearms twitching. If it was a little harder, Leeha¡¯s arm would have been broken in one go.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ So, when will we arrive?¡±

    Leeha had no choice but to sigh. After the cub became an adult, their pace slowed down a lot.

    In fact, the travel time itself had decreased a lot. He did not need to hold the bear cub while walking as it is able to follow Leeha¡¯s steps quickly.

    ¡®But that¡¯s not the problem¡­¡¯

    Rumors had spread that a user was dragging a bear the size of a 12 seater van. It was the reason why Leeha¡¯s pace had slowed down.

    Even now, after hearing the rumor, another team of users approached which caused Leeha to stop once again.

    In addition to those who approached to confirm the rumors, people also came thinking that they are monsters¡­ If he ignored them, they might attack the little bear, so it was a situation where he had to deal with each and everyone of them in order to clear up the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Huh, nim, t-t-t-that, are you sure it doesn¡¯t bite?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    Five warriors hid behind their shields and raised their heads. They said that it was their first time seeing a bear up close without attacking them.

    ¡°Amazing¡­ How? How did you tame it?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. Rather than tame it¡­¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t exin it properly. No, was it correct to say that it was already tamed in the first ce? It didn¡¯t attack people first, but that was all.

    It didn¡¯t really seem to listen to Leeha¡¯s orders. It felt more like apanion or friend.

    ¡°Waa¡­ That¡¯s crazy. Are you a tamer by any chance? Well, there are no other jobs that tame monsters and beasts.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Great. Will it give us experience if we catch it? It¡¯s really big¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack. If you attack, I won¡¯t be responsible.¡±

    The warrior¡¯s shoulder copsed when Leeha put his hand on top of it.

    ¡°Well, but I think that¡¯s going to attack first.¡±

    Kkuoong, Kkuoong.

    The bear cub snorted. Of course, only Leeha was flustered.

    ¡°It won¡¯t attack. So please just leave it alone. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s much bigger than regr bears? Its attack would probably be greater as well. If you fight for no reason, you will probably¡­ die.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s words contained a nuance that users would be weaker than bears, but users took it for granted.

    The bears that they normally hunted werergely different from the bear cub, it was likeparing a child to an adult.

    Kuuung, Kuuung!

    ¡°Can it hunt together with you?¡± One user asked.

    Hunting.

    That¡¯s right, even though it did not listen to Leeha¡¯s orders, he was intent on protecting it.

    ¡°Hunt¡­ It can help me hunt a bit.¡±

    In the 3 days they were together, Leeha was able to verify that the bear cub could stand toe to toe with regr bears. When Leeha attacked a bear, the bear cub would attack the bear as well.

    The sight of two bears fighting was bloody and brutal, but Leeha¡¯s heart was at ease. Bears couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Leeha while fighting the bear cub.

    In other words, it was possible to reload without any worries.

    Sometimes, when he was bored, he only shot the first shot and left it to the bear cub to kill the bear, so it would have been pretty sad if the cub understood what Leeha said that it was ¡°a bit¡± helpful in hunting.

    ¡°Cool¡­ I also wanted to be a tamer.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a tamer-¡±

    ¡°But, can you ride it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The gathered users didn¡¯t seem to be interested in Leeha¡¯s words. A strange question popped up from people who were busy expressing admiration and envy.

    Get on? Bear?

    ¡°I do not know. I haven¡¯t tried it.¡± At that moment, he felt thankful to the users. He thought they were just annoying people, but he unexpectedly received help from them.

    A forest hunting ground in the southern part of Aelstock, the capital of the Kingdom of Fibiel.

    Rumors about the ¡°shooter riding a bear¡± spread in an instant.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 43

    Ch 43

    ¡°Huu, look! I can see it, kid!! Run!¡±

    Kkung, Kkung!

    Kuluku, kuluku,

    The bear¡¯s body proceeded without hesitation, like a tank moving through grass.

    ¡°Yeeee¡ª¡ª Haw! Run like the wind, Bullseye!!¡±

    Leeha felt the cool breeze and grabbed the bear¡¯s fur.

    With a huge city wall in the distance and the spires beyond it, Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel Kingdom, which was considered to be the most powerful country on the continent, caught his eyes in the distance.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier?¡¯

    He discovered it toote. If he had previously known e that he could move at such a tremendous speed he could have shortened his travel time by at least one to two days.

    Then he must have already reached the capital by now!

    What did he think of riding a bear? It¡¯s all he knew now. Kik Kik.¡¯

    Leeha stared at the wall as he got closer to the city.

    ¡°Hiiik, i-it¡¯s a bear¡­!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay everyone. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The more users approached the gate, the more people became afraid and ran away, but Leeha reassured the users in a monotonous voice and reduced the speed of the bear cub.

    The gateway to the capital was as peaceful as always .

    There were a countless number of users and NPCsing in and out, and there were enough guards on duty to check if there were any dangerous characters among such arge number of people.

    A bear suddenly appeared at the gate.

    And a human got off the bear.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if one didn¡¯t get flustered after seeing that scene?

    No matter how Middle Earth was, it made sense.

    ¡°There¡¯s a person! A person got off!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay because it¡¯s a bear that doesn¡¯t attack people. Don¡¯t attack.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Someone help! Help!!!¡±

    ¡°This does not attack people. Do not worry!¡±

    Again, the gate was wide and there were many people. Much more than Leeha thought.

    This made it so that Leeha¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be heard.

    ¡°S-stop! Stop! Don¡¯te anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ohhh! T-t-t-there¡¯s a bear here!¡±

    ¡°A monster has attacked!¡±

    The guards at the capital gate pinched their spears in panic.

    Users may have been surprised, but he thought NPCs would recognize tamed monsters. Were Leeha¡¯s expectations too high?

    No, wasn¡¯t it because it wasn¡¯t really tamed?

    Users were even more surprised when they saw the guards get flustered. Leeha shouted quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine everyone ! Do not panic! I raised it! This bear does not attack people!¡±

    Leeha was also nervous about the strangely escting atmosphere.

    The guards were aiming their spears? In other words, they recognized Leeha and the bear cub as enemies.

    On the way to the capital, Leeha was able to cate five or ten users with his shout.

    But now?

    Both users and NPCs got flustered and panicked. Leeha¡¯s shout did not have any effect on the people on the southern gate of the capital, Aelstock, and was helpless.

    Of course, it was because the bear cub¡¯s huge size and threatening movements had captured people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Everyone get inside the gate! We will stop it!Levitation!¡±

    ¡°It looks like a field boss, everyone below level 60 should get inside the gate! If it¡¯s that big, you might die in one shot!Fly!¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean to stop it?! Wait a minute! Stop!! It¡¯s not a field boss! I raised it!¡±

    And Leeha saw for the first time.

    They were clearly users. The two people that came from the gate were floating in the air.

    ¡°Ooh!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! They are high-level users!¡±

    ¡°Quickly kill that monster!¡± At the gateway, therge crowd running behind the wizards all spewed admiration.

    The estimated level of Wizards who could fly in the sky was at least level 150.

    They had the skills to take care of the bear at a leisurely pace. To those who are flustered and panicked, they must have looked like heroes.

    Were these users not aware of the field boss, Agonia Oso? Mistaking Leeha¡¯s bear cub for a field boss.

    ¡°Hey ! You two! Please don¡¯t cast your spells! It is not a monster!¡±

    Leeha shouted to the crowd, hurriedly stroking the bear cub¡¯s head. However, the two wizard users who floated in the air did not hear Leeha¡¯s words.

    Red and blue light gathered into the body of the two as dots of light gathered. Their casting had begun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack! Don¡¯t!¡±

    Leeha instinctively knew that it was not a situation where words would solve the issue. His military spirit immediately kicked in.

    First, he had to stop them. How?

    He needed to counterattack.

    One shot was already loaded.

    Leeha immediately pulled out his musket and aimed at the wizard users. The muzzle alternately aimed at the two. A sign that he could shoot whoever he wanted to.

    But it was just a threat for now.

    Even after casting, it was still possible to cancel the magic once.

    ¡°Please stop, finish casting and cancel the magic! If anyone attacks this bear, I won¡¯t stand still!¡±

    If they didn¡¯t stop then, Leeha would fire his musket.

    One musketeer against two wizards with an estimated level of 150 or higher. Thousands of people at the gate watched the situation holding their breath.

    Leeha clenched his teeth.

    As soon as he arrived in the capital, he created an uproar.

    ¡®Will my attack work? What is that magic? What if I die or the bear cub dies?¡¯

    In the meantime, time passed. The wizards finished casting.

    ¡®Cancel¡­ Cancel it quickly.¡¯

    However, Leeha¡¯s wishes did note true. The light that went into their bodies didn¡¯t disappear, but rather, it spewed out.

    ¡°me Strike!¡±

    ¡°Aura Bolt!¡±

    The two wizards activated their magic.

    A huge me zed.

    At that moment, Leeha remembered Ram Hwayeon¡¯s Fire arrow, but it couldn¡¯t bepared with this. Was this the rage of a living me?

    The magic activated in the dark blue light distorted space.

    There was neither colour nor shape, so it was difficult to see what exactly it was , but space was clearly rippling. If one got caught up in those things, one won¡¯t even know how they died.

    ¡®Fuck!¡¯

    If casting was just a threat, then activating was no longer one.

    Leeha did not care about the enemies in front of him. He did not care about what would happen to him or whether he would get a PK status. He will think about those thingster.

    First of all, there was only one thing on his mind, and that was to deal with the ¡®enemy¡¯ right in front of him!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger.

    Taaang¡ª!

    ¡°Blessed Shield!¡±

    ¡°Area Dispel!¡±

    Huowoong, a small light shed for a moment and wrapped the southern gate of the capital Aelstock.

    Those who heard the gunshot for the first time covered their ears and shouted.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°What- what? What happened?¡±

    They heard theKaaante! That was the sound of metal hitting something hard.

    The wizard that Leeha aimed at was fine.

    Since their level was high, did that mean they did not receive any damage from Leeha¡¯s attack?

    At that, the wizards who had puzzled expressions were also confused.

    In addition, Leeha and the Bear were also fine.

    What was the magic that interrupted them? The me Strike and Aura Bolt seem to have vanished into thin air.

    Users, NPCs, and even the parties around the gate could not understand the situation.

    What happened?

    ¡°The stranger with a bear, lower your weapon!¡±

    ¡°No one can cause trouble in the capital!¡±

    Step, step. Two men walked out and the crowd parted like frightened chickens.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Anti magic?¡±

    ¡°S-Sacred Knights!¡±

    Leeha held his muzzle without knowing what was going on, however, the wizards floating in the air knew.

    Anti magic canceled all casting and magic of wizards below the caster¡¯s level.

    In addition, because it scattered all the surrounding mana for a certain period of time, wizards would not be able to use mana for a while.

    To make it worse, the ones that used such high-end magic were not wearing cloth armor but full-ted armor.

    Even without checking the patterns on their chests, they could see that they were the Sacred Knights guarding the capital of Fibiel Kingdom.

    ¡®Sacred Knights?¡¯

    Leeha stared at the brilliant silver knights approaching him.

    ¡°Put down your weapon, stranger. Considering that the current situation was due to misunderstanding, we will not punish either party. But if you fire again, we won¡¯t let it go .¡±

    ¡°They attacked first.¡±

    ¡°I know. However, it is true that you are the one who caused the misunderstanding. Therefore, I am saying that we will treat it as something that never happened.¡±

    The knight¡¯s tone was rtively polite.

    Leeha also noticed that these people had done something. It must be said that the two wizards floating in the air were surprisingly powerful.

    As such talented people were not trying to solve it with force, they should be said to be polite anyway.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leeha lowered his musket and nced at the wizards. Another knight approached the wizards.

    ¡°In the capital, the use of attack magic is forbidden except for those with permission. Considering that you have done for the safety of Aelstock citizens, I will pretend that this never happened, so please leave it to us now. Everyone, please disperse! You are blocking the way to the gate. Disperse!¡±

    The knight shouted to warn the wizards and dispersed the crowd.

    Leeha and the giant bear were quickly forgotten by the people who saw the high-end magic being cast and the skill that negated even that kind of high-end magic.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Will the situatione to an end?¡±

    Leeha sighed when he saw the people scatter, and one of the Sacred Knights approached Leeha.

    ¡°Would you please follow us?¡±

    The knight¡¯s voice was stern. It was a situation where the equipment and skills of the knights would cause others to be intimidated, but it wasn¡¯t the case for Leeha.

    Rather, he was confident. Actually, Leeha himself knew that he did not do anything wrong.

    ¡°¡­ You won¡¯t kill me after I follow you, right? And you won¡¯t kill my bear?¡±

    As soon as they saw the bear, users immediately tried to kill it, so it was natural for Leeha to think this way. At Leeha¡¯s words, the knight¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°In the name of the Sacred Knights, I Sir Cindergard swear, there will be no harm to the stranger and his bear.¡±

    Tong-!Sir Cinderguard bumped his clenched fist into the left side of his full-te armor.

    Although Leeha felt nervous about the sudden action, Sir Cindergard showed the best courtesy in his own way.

    Because he guaranteed his promise using the title of ¡°Sir¡± of a Knight to a stranger he had never seen before.

    ¡°Would this be enough?¡±

    Of course, what could Leeha do in this situation? He didn¡¯t know the meaning of what Cindergard had done. But taking a glimpse of the picture on the left chest of the full-te armor, he could only specte that this person was performing a salute-like movement.

    ¡°Sir Digrom, I have asked for consent from the stranger. Please guide him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir Cindergard. Follow me, stranger.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Leeha and the bear cub followed Sir Digrom.

    Only after Sir Digrom, Lee Ha, and the bear cub walked along the gate¡¯s wall did Sir Cindergard look for the remnants of the magic he used.

    Blessed shield blocks all physical attacks below a certain level.

    At least, as the Sacred Knights currently understood , there was no one in the capital who was capable of breaking the Blessed Shield with a single blow.

    It was one of their main responsibilities to monitor the entry and exit of masters to the capital.

    ¡®By the way, did the Blessed Shield crack? That guy¡­¡¯

    He was curious about the identity of the stranger who made him swear by the honor of the Sacred Knights.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 44

    Ch 44

    Leeha learned how great the Sacred Knights were, not because of their magic or power, but because of the notification window suddenly floating in front of him.

    [Achievement: Sacred Knight¡¯s Respect (C)]

    Congrattions!

    You have gained the respect of the Sacred Knights; the Knight Order in charge of the defense of the capital of the Fibiel Kingdom. You will surely have a good rtionship with those who appreciate your skills.

    Reward: Continental reputation +50

    ¡®A good rtionship?¡¯

    The first time they met was when Leeha had created a riot, but it was said that they were going to have a good rtionship.

    Leeha smirked and looked at the other message of the notification window.

    ¡®Defense of the capital¡­¡¯

    It was impossible for Leeha, a former army sniper, to not know what it meant.

    They must be of the highest level amongst the Knight Orders in order to be entrusted with the defense of the capital. Although the only reward was fame, it was by no means small.

    ¡®My Continental reputation so far was only 30 points?.¡¯

    And users couldn¡¯t get it so easily. Thanks to clearing all the hidden quests at Candle Castle, he gained 30 reputation for beingmissioned as an honorary guard.

    But gaining 50 points just by getting respected by a knight?

    ¡®There is a ¡°Knight¡¯s Respect¡±. So, is there a ¡°Knight Commander¡¯s Respect¡±? Or the respect of other knights?¡¯

    Moreover, from the title, it was certainly not a one-off achievement. Leeha couldn¡¯t even get beyond the walls, and could only follow Sir Digrom.

    ¡°This ce should do. Okay, what is that Bear to you?¡±

    They were in a ce far from the gate. It was only when the crowd was no longer in the way did Sir Digrom stop.

    Leeha did not answer immediately.

    Sir Digrom in front of him and Sir Cindergard standing behind him.

    The two promised not to attack Leeha, but it was clear that they were in a position to guard against him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too alert. I don¡¯t think an Honorary Guard at Candle Castle will make a fuss in the capital of the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ah! Did you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We know that you have worked hard for Candle Castle, no, for our Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how they knew, but after hearing Sir Cindergard¡¯s words, Leeha was relieved.

    ¡®Is the national contribution showing its effect? Or is it fame?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know what it was, but Leeha could guess that it was one of the two. If he thought about it, it was the same in front of the gate.

    At least, the courtesy they gave to Leeha and the wizards with presumed levels 150 or higher were the same.

    ¡°You have tamed the bear cub ¡­ No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to say tamed, but I¡¯ve confirmed that it doesn¡¯t attack people.¡±

    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a tamer, excuse me, but is the coat you¡¯re wearing made of Agonia Oso¡¯s leather?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hoh. So maybe that¡¯s why.¡±

    Sir Cindergard nodded and looked at Sir Digrom.

    Leeha had answered yes, but he didn¡¯t know the purpose of their question.

    ¡°It is rare to see a monster that does not attack humans, but it will not be allowed to enter Aelstock. As you can see, even if it ispletely tamed, it can cause confusion.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Humans go to human viges, and bears go to bear viges.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I let it go?¡±

    Sir Cindergard nodded his head. Because they were in charge of the defense of the capital and not ordinary gatekeepers, Leeha was not able to do anything.

    ¡°Can I enter Aelstock?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Sir Cindergard once again banged and struck his left chest.

    Leeha¡¯s worries did notst long, he loved the little guy, but Sir Cindergard¡¯s words are certainly valid.

    Humans to human territory, bears to bear territory.

    The NPC Knights checked again whether it was tamed.

    If Leeha, who had national contribution, had tamed the bear cub then there would have been an indicator.

    In other words, since there was no such indicator, wasn¡¯t he trying to check whether it was a monster or not?

    ¡®In the end, unless one is a tamer, one should think that taming is impossible, right?¡¯

    If one already has an answer, there is nothing more to think about.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll release it ande back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    With that Leeha turned around with the bear cub. They will have to go to the forest hunting ground where bears appear and release it there, so he would have to spend about a day in total.

    ¡°Honorary Guard of Candle Castle, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I asked for your name.¡±

    ¡®Why are they asking for my name? Will they put it on a cklist or something simr because I caused a ruckus as soon as I arrived at the capital?¡¯

    ¡®However, the look on Sir Cindergard¡¯s eyes did not seem to imply that.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Are you a musketeer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡®What? Huh?¡¯

    Leeha could not grasp the reason for Sir Cindergard¡¯s question. However, the Sacred Knights finally crossed the wall and entered the capital. Their te armor shed and they flew across the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s so damn cool.¡±

    How high was their level? It should be considerably higher than the level of the users.

    ¡°Come on, kid. To your home.¡±

    ¡°Kkung, kkung!¡±

    How much did it understand Leeha¡¯s words? The bear cub started running to the forest in the south of the capital as soon as Leeha got on.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    KKung?

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like kuoong. Leave quickly.¡±

    Leeha came to the ce where the trees were growing luxuriantly before getting off the bear cub. Even if he stroked and stroked his palms, the cub was making a small shout, saying that Leeha was ying a joke.

    They were together for less than a week.

    It wasn¡¯t long, but they developed quite a bit of intimacy with each other.

    Although the bear cub could not talk, it was the onlypanion Leeha could converse with on a lonely journey¡­

    Additionally, although it grew incredibly fast, Leeha was the only person who had been with the bear cub since it was a baby. It would be weird if they didn¡¯t get attached to each other.

    ¡°I am sorry for killing your mother and brother.¡±

    Whoever died would have died. But the bear cub was more than a monster, more than a forest creature, and more than a creature created in Middle Earth.

    And Leeha felt guilty and saddened for the bear cub. Aside from the Agonia Oso, it was thergest bear he¡¯d ever seen.

    ¡°Kkung, Kkung.¡±

    The bear cub licked Leeha¡¯s cheek.

    Its tongue wasrger than Leeha¡¯s face. The soft, wet tongue swept over Leeha¡¯s cheeks and face.

    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t do that. Just leave already, you punk.¡±

    He may have said it like that, but Leeha was thankful to the bear cub. If it wasn¡¯t for the salivathered all over his face, tears would have been seen.

    ¡°Kkung kkung.¡±

    The bear cub snorted and tried to hug Leeha. Compared to five days ago, when Leeha could carry the bear cub, its size had grown by nearly a 100 times.

    Now, seeing a bear running towards him, Leeha¡¯s throat suddenly choked.

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t be like that! If you don¡¯t leave,I will shoot you!¡±

    He barely cleared up his cracking voice and lifted his musket up.

    He pretended to load in order to scare away the bear cub but it onlyughed, as if he saw Leeha¡¯s action as a joke.

    Come to think of it, this threat didn¡¯t work even when he was a baby. How can a musket frighten the bear cub now that it¡¯s all grown up?

    It was also used by the person who held and fed the bear cub himself.

    ¡°Leave! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Kuuoong¡­¡±

    Leeha faced the bear and stepped back. Only then did the bear cub make a sad voice as if understanding their separation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with your own people. Just because I killed bears, doesn¡¯t mean you should kill bears too. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Kuung.¡±

    The bear walked two or three steps towards the forest, stopped and then turned its head. It had the same ck eyes he had when he was a baby looking at Leeha.

    ¡°Kuang, Kupong.¡±

    ¡°U-uwah! Come on?¡±

    The cub suddenly rushed to him. Since it wasrge, it was inevitable that Leeha was also surprised.

    ¡°A-ak. It hurts, you punk! Now you are getting it!¡±

    The cub ran into him and bit Leeha¡¯s hand. The bear quickly sipped the slowly leaking drop of blood. Even when Leeha was eating grilled meat, it had never been like this, so why was it acting like this so suddenly?

    ¡°Oh? Huh?¡±

    Without understanding, he raised his arm.

    The light emanating from therge bear cub blinded him.

    [Achievement: Soul Mate (D+)]

    Congrattions! You, who took risks and respected Middle Earth¡¯s creatures, have apanion linked to your soul. Even though you are apart, yourpanion will never forget you.

    Reward: Intellect +4, Mind +5, Skill: Soul link acquisition.

    You are the third registrant of the achievement [Soul Mate].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect: Intellect +8, Mind +10

    ¡°W-what is this? Soul mate?¡±

    Not a pretty girl, but a bear? It urred to him, but Leeha no longer wanted to y pranks.

    ¡°Kkuuung¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I guess you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t forget me. Thank you, kid.¡±

    Huh, huh.

    Leeha pinched the bear¡¯s cheeks and shook its face. It was really goodbye now.

    ¡°Be healthy.¡±

    ¡°Kuung.¡±

    The bear cub turned around and walked into the woods.

    ¡°Goodbye, kid!¡±

    ¡°Kkuuuuuu¡ª.¡±

    The bear cub didn¡¯t look back. Slowly entering the forest, the footsteps of the bear cub slowed down for a while and then it made one long cry.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Leeha looked at the forest for a long time, leaning against his musket. Until he no longer saw the bear cub, the kid.

    The steps he took towards the capital were heavier than he thought.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t feel like this even when I separated from Biyemi or Jin Gonggong.¡¯

    Was it because they were users that he could talk to at any time?

    Perhaps it was because they only received a penalty upon death, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about them disappearing forever. But the kid was different.

    That bear cub could be hunted at any time and could disappear at any moment.

    After walking back to the capital, he remembered the rewards from his achievement.

    ¡®The skill! Yes, there was that.¡¯

    He quickly reopened the notification window. The rise of intelligence and mind. Third registrant in the Hall of Fame.

    Of the more than 100 million cumtive users, should he be surprised that there were two more people who did the same thing as Leeha, or should he be surprised that there were only two?

    ¡®There were others like me? If it¡¯s a baby monster, wouldn¡¯t they have shot and killed it as soon as they saw it?¡¯

    To gain more experience! He couldn¡¯t help but think this. The other two who got the achievement would have been great people.

    [Beginner¡¯s Soul Link]

    Description: You can summon the soul of your soul mate. The soul of the summoned soulmate can regain the body it possessed just before its death, and can be strengthened ording to the user¡¯s level. (Skill cannot be leveled up.)

    Effect: Summon Soul Mate for 30 minutes, additional enhancement:1/2 of user¡¯s level

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ Can be summoned. Having the body just before death. Did they expect the monster to get caught someday?

    ¡®Then what if it didn¡¯t die? Will it always get updated to itstest state? All monsters leveled up, right? No. It may be because it was not just a monster, but a soulmate state.

    If normal monsters continued to level up, hunting for normal users would have been impossible.

    Anyway, ording to the description of the skill, the moment it dies someday, the strength of the Soul Mate would remain the same from then on.

    It meant that the summoned soul could only be strengthened by additional enhancements based on the user¡¯s level.

 Chapter 45

    Ch 45

    ¡°Its rank is marked as ¡®beginner¡¯, but you can¡¯t raise its level¡­ Does this mean that it can¡¯t be raised through experience and effort? Anyway, it could mean that it is still possible to raise the rank.¡±

    After checking the skill, Leeha felt a little relieved.

    There was a huge difference between being able and not being able to meet again.

    ¡°Haha, little kid. Grow up well! It¡¯s big, so it should do well.¡±

    Leeha shouted at the forest and walked back to the capital. Of course, he didn¡¯t know what the bear cub would do and how it could get bigger.

    He only arrived at the capital after a full day.

    It was time to focus on himself again.

    -Kijeong!

    -Yes, hyung. I¡¯m hunting.

    -Ok. I think I will arrive at the south gate of Aelstock by noon tomorrow.

    -Okay. Tomorrow, I will wait for you in front of the South Gate. By the way, did something exciting happen to you? Would you like to tell me?

    Leeha justughed.

    -What is it? I was thinking of getting something for you.

    -It¡¯s okay, hyung. Get to level 15 or so. That way, you can proceed with the quest right from the Musket Academy. Probably the next level will be level 20. Do you want me to help you?

    -15? 20?

    -Yes. It¡¯s hard, but it¡¯s doable! I will continue to hunt too.

    Tuk, the ringing in Leeha¡¯s head stopped.

    Due to the nature of Middle Earth, it was difficult to whisper while on a party hunt.

    ¡°Level 15¡­ What level did he think I was at?¡±

    Leeha should have said that he was already at level 24.

    ¡°I have to raise my level to 25 while passing the time.¡±

    Level 25 has a nice ring to it. Leeha opened his bag. There were roughly more than 60 sets of gunpowder and bullets remaining. There would be no problem with raising one more level.

    ¡°I just got separated from the bear cub and now I am going to hunt bears again, I¡¯m like a psychopath.¡±

    Rather than that, talking to himself and giggling made him look more like a psychopath, but Leeha didn¡¯t know that.

    A musketeer with a coat, boots and hunting cap made of leather from Field Boss Agonia Oso.

    When he leaned on the ground, covered by dark red leather, a camouge effect appeared as if Leeha was one with the ground.

    Now a fairly seasoned bear hunter, Ha Leeha aimed at a bear walking on the other side of the forest where he released the kid.

    ¡ª

    Kkuuu¨C.

    The kid knew that no one would take care of him in the future.

    Its intelligence was not high, but it knew that it was different from the human and they couldn¡¯t continue to be together.

    Kkuu, kuu.

    Fortunately, their souls were connected in the end, so they would be able to see each other again. The bear cub was as lonely as Leeha right now.

    He kept walking into the forest without humans.

    Ordinary bears ignored snakes even when they saw them, but the bear cub strangely hated those green strips.

    Kkua!

    Sss?

    The bear cub popped the snake¡¯s head that dared to pass by it. Was it because he remembered being asked by his soulmate one day?

    Or was it because it tasted the meat of the snake at that time?

    The bear cub picked up the dead snake and bit it.

    Kuong, kuong.

    If someone saw it, they would think that it was chewing bubble gum.

    Kau, Kuo!

    Kwi, Kwi.

    And it saw several bears in the distance. Bears did not live in groups like wolves, but they moved as a family unit.

    Daddy bear, mommy bear, and baby bear?

    Daddy Bear wasn¡¯t fat, and Mommy Bear wasn¡¯t slim.

    And of course, even if it was a baby bear, it had no problem with beating humans before and after level 20.

    In the eyes of the bear cub, it was nice to have colleagues.

    Kku! Kkuuong!

    Kukuku, Kukuku.The bear family turned their heads towards the bear cub who suddenly started running toward them.

    Kuo, Kuu!

    Kku?

    And they naturally had boundaries.

    Since they did not live in a group, the boundaries they had would inevitably be severe. The kid who grew up with Leeha since childhood did not know it, but the bear family recognized him as an enemy.

    Kku, kku!

    Ku-!

    Kku, kkuong!

    The bear cub gave out the snake he had chewed. It must have meant that it wanted to be friends, but the bear family just looked at the bear cub with absurd eyes.

    The bear family surrounded the bear cub and smelled it. It smelled mildly human, but they didn¡¯t care about it.

    Because they noticed a bloody odor from the kid¡¯s body.

    Ku¡­ Ku¡­

    Kuu¡­

    The smell that made the bear family bow their heads. The King¡¯s Scent.

    The king of bears to rule them all. They smelled the king¡¯s scent from it. But the bear family clearly knew.

    The bears¡¯ throne is currently vacant, and a bloody fight was about to happen in order to take the vacant throne.

    In the midst of that, a bear cub appeared with the king¡¯s scent.

    Kkung?

    Kuu, kuu-

    The bear cub listened to the bear family. For a long time, after the cries of bears rang, the bear cub scrunched its nose.

    The king of bears¡­

    And thought.

    The smell came from his own soulmate.

    If its soulmate smelled like the king of bears, it thought that it had to qualify as well.

    Kkuuong¨C!

    The kid stood up on both feet.

    It seemed that it was bigger than the trees around it, as it stood up. What¡¯s more, was it gave an overbearing feeling.

    The bear family trembled as they saw how enormous the bear cub was.

    The bear cub¡¯sstkkuung, perhaps what it meant was¡­

    ¡°Guide me.¡±

    ¡ª

    -Kijeong-ah, where are you?

    -I am at the south gate¡­ Have you arrived?

    -Yes. You?

    -I¡¯ve been here since morning. I am chatting with my guildmates.

    -Where? Can¡¯t you see me?

    Leeha looked around.

    ¡°Where are you?

    Even after a day, the southern gateway of the capital was still crowded with people. He couldn¡¯t find Kijeong and his guildmates when they had been there since morning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go catch the Kobolds, level 30 needed. Will only talk to those who know the location of the hunting ground.¡±

    ¡°Looking for a bear hunting party! I¡¯m a level 28 tank, please take me!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a person who will go to Orenu vige together!¡±

    The capital was wide. It was only natural that people were crowded at the exit close to the hunting ground, rather than seeking party members in the central square like in Candle Castle.

    ¡®I know what needs to be floating above my head.¡¯

    Just like in old online games, if you hover your mouse to a character, its ID or something like that will pop up, in order to recognize who it was .

    All that was around were humans and sometimes giants. asionally, Wood Elves and female users could be noticed, but they did not have much significance.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet withoutndmarks in a huge area.

    ¡°Is heing?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He wille here. Probably arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing a Musketeer in a very long time. Can he arrive safely? He didn¡¯t get killed by a bear, right?¡±

    ¡°My hyung has good senses. His job is a little peculiar, but he will be fine. When enters our guild, he will unconditionally be an asset.¡±

    ¡°Well, but it¡¯s difficult for users around level 10 to enter the guild.¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, where is your hyung? Just look for him and introduce us.¡±

    A small voice could be heard in Leeha¡¯s ear, who was wandering around. He couldn¡¯t see them, but it was clear.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah! Master K! Where are you!¡±

    ¡°Well? Oh, hyung! Here!¡±

    Someone raised his hand.

    Leeha ran to meet Kijeong. Leeha and Kijeong saw each other. The two finally met in Middle Earth.

    They were both embarrassed and lost for words.

    ¡°Is this him?¡±

    It was a group that Leeha found as soon as he arrived at the southern gate of Aelstock.

    Those who really shine even among people who are hardworking.

    There was nothing to say about the incredibly luxurious equipment, and it was even more noticeable because they were wearing a pair of matching dark blue cloaks.

    No way this was Kijeong.

    Of course, he thought it would be a certain level.

    But what is this? Even if Kijeong said that he was a Sacred Knight like the ones he met yesterday, Leeha would believe it.

    Someone in full-te mail, one in half-te mail, one in tanned leather, and even one in a robe embroidered with all kinds of shapes.

    He was wondering why these experts were sitting here¡­

    ¡®Are they the guildmates of Kijeong?¡¯

    However, they also thought the same thing.

    ¡°Amazing¡­ What are those clothes? Where did you get it?¡±

    Kijeong imagined that Leeha was a desperate, beggar-like beginner who just finished the golden eagle and walked to the south gate of the capital city.

    He even saw Leeha¡¯s back before.

    Since there was such a difference between expectation and reality, they were not able to see each other.

    A long coat made of dark red leather? He had never seen such a color. By the way, the shoes and hat must be from the same leather?

    Although he had a warrior-type job, and he didn¡¯t wear leather clothes, he knew for sure.

    These items were not sold in the Tailor shop.

    In other words, it can only be obtained by hunting.

    ¡°Hyung¡­ What? What is this? Who gave it to you? Did you steal it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? I got it by hunting.¡±

    ¡°What did you hunt? Aren¡¯t you level 13? This is a wild boar¡¯s color, there is no way.¡±

    Of course you can¡¯t catch a bear. It was a foregone conclusion that he would have luckily caught a boar near the Candle Castle, and it was a realistic guess.

    ¡°Is this your hyung?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes¡­¡±

    Kijeong and Leeha were confused as they looked at each other. It was the same for Kijeong¡¯s guildmates, who found it absurd, but one person spoke first.

    A person wearing an embroidered robe reached his hand out to Leeha.

    ¡°Hello. I heard a lot from Kay. I¡¯m Hyein.¡±

    ¡°Ke¡­ Oh, yes, yes. Hello. I am Ha Leeha. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll hear anything, but I guess you¡¯ve only seen strange things.¡±

    Hyein was a schr type with a soft, pure impression that would fit even if he was wearing sses.

    His tone was as soft as that.

    ¡®It¡¯s different because he¡¯s called Kay. His ID was Master K.¡¯

    Why was he called Kay? It seemed like a suddenughter came out.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. Army sergeant, sniper-turned-musketeer. Kijeong won¡¯t stop praising you for having tremendous potential. He called us all, saying we had to meet you today.¡±

    ¡°My, when did I, Guild master-hyung? Don¡¯t say such weird things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You said it just a moment ago.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s face turned red and he waved his hand. Although he strongly denied it, Leeha was grateful to Kijeong. Yes, he was such a nice guy.

    ¡°Haha, thank you, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t. Anyway¡­ what are those clothes really?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the field boss¡¯s clothes? If I remember correctly, it¡¯s Brown Bear¡­ What was its name? Anyway, it seems like these items drop when you catch the bear boss. I remember seeing it at an auction house before.¡±

    A man dressed in ck leather snuck in.

    Perhaps this person¡¯s silhouette couldn¡¯t be found at night when the moonlight was weak.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 46

    Ch 46

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. It is made of Agonia Oso¡¯s leather.¡±

    ¡°Ho¡­ ¡­ . That¡¯s great. How do you have this already¡­ ¡­ . Oh, this is Sasuke.¡±

    ¡°Sasuke? Are you a Japanese per-¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Korean. Haha. There was an Anime that left a deep impression on me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know what it is.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have the same job too.¡±

    He was smiling, but not apletely genuine smile. It is some kind of disguised and mastered smile.

    ¡®¡±The¡± job? Is he a ninja?¡¯

    He doesn¡¯t talk clearly but has modest manners. Basically, he was a very alert person.

    After Leeha made his first impression of the man named Sasuke, they shook hands.

    ¡°Field boss? Agonia, what? This is the first time I heard of it. Does Sasuke know about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Kay, you haven¡¯t seen it? There¡¯s been uproar in themunity these past few days. What kind of tanker does not know Agonia Oso?¡±

    When Kijeong asked with excitement, the Korean named Sasuke interrupted him.

    There was an incident where the Agonia Oso, the field boss in the south of the capital, spawned after a long time. However, no one knew who killed it and took all of the items. Themunity was in uproar and swear words were rampant.

    ¡®Surely?¡¯

    Sasuke took a peek at Leeha.

    Even in the midst of that, Leeha seemed to be clear headed while looking at the equipment of Kijeong¡¯s guildmates.

    ¡°And this is the Hignder I talked aboutst time. 5th-Dan in Kumdo. I brought him to let you know about the battle assistance system.¡±

    ¡°I am Tale.¡±

    ¡°I am Ha Leeha.¡±

    The man wearing a half-te mail with iron chest and leather belly reached out his hand to Leeha.

    A low, bold voice and a short greeting.

    Maybe because he heard that the man was a 5th-Dan Kumdo practitioner, but Leeha felt like he could feel the calluses in Tale¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hehe. If you have any questions, you just need to ask hyung. I called everyone and took their precious time away in order to help you. But before that, what is your level?¡±

    Kijeong looked at Leeha with a warm smile.

    He wanted to help Leeha level up some time in the future, but he knew that this is the time when Leeha had a lot of questions and it is difficult to level up.

    It¡¯s not just Kijeong.

    Guild Master Hyein, Dark Ninja Sasuke, and Hignder Tale knew and went through it as well.

    The four were looking at Leeha with their own thoughts.

    ¡®Where should I help you?¡¯

    ¡®What is the first question he will ask? No, before that.¡¯

    ¡®What is his level?¡¯

    Everyone knew how long Leeha had been ying.

    With that alone, they can get a sense of how well this person has adapted to Middle Earth and how good he is.

    The four people who are now gathered are the experts to that degree.

    If they are level 10-12, one is a beginner.

    If they are level 13-14, one has some sense and some tricks about the game.

    If they really have a good sense and were used to Middle Earth, one could get to level 15 which would have been perfect.

    And Leeha opened his mouth as he stared at them.

    ¡°Right now¡­ I¡¯m level 25.¡±

    The four man¡¯s jaws dropped.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What level?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The three of them looked at Kijeong asking him what happened.

    You said he was around level 10?

    You said he just finished the golden eagle quest?

    You said it was his first timeing to the capital?

    Isn¡¯t it different from what you told us?

    They couldn¡¯t really talk loudly because they were in front of Leeha, but they were already throwing questions to Kijeong with their eyes.

    ¡°Uh, you are a newbie and you¡¯re already level 25?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It happened that way. I did some hunting while on the way.¡±

    ¡°Hunt? What? What?¡±

    Brain rebooting¡­ Loading¡­

    Kijeong couldn¡¯t understand Leeha¡¯s words.

    What did he hunt while on the way? No, it doesn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°Did you note right away from Candle Castle hyung?¡±

    ¡°I arrived yesterday in Middle Earth time.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday? Okay, let me see. You probably didn¡¯t level up ten times in one day. Most of all, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to find a party around here.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, you idiot. How do you level up ten times in one day.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know it.

    But, the day he caught the field boss, Brown Bear, Argonia Oso, Leeha leveled-up 9 times.

    ¡°uh¡­ ¡­ What and how¡­ ¡°

    Kijeong couldn¡¯t figure out what to ask Leeha. Hyein approached Kijeong, who could only scratch his head.

    ¡°K-Kay. Then you can talk with your hyung-nim first. Could you call us backter?¡±

    The same goes for Hyein, who was embarrassed.

    He thought that Leeha was only around level 10, so he came for a bit, but he was already level 25?

    He had nothing to say. Unless they knew how he got to level 25, it would be troublesome to stay next to him.

    First of all, they will only be able to help Leeha after he had a conversation with Kijeong to understand the current situation to some extent.

    In other words, having everyone here together would be a waste of time.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim? Would it be okay to add you to my friend¡¯s list?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. It is an honour.¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s answer, three windows of friend requests popped up in a row.

    Hyein, Sasuke, Tale.

    Leeha thought for a while, he felt that others did not have such an opportunity to be added as friends by people like them. He epted all three requests.

    ¡°We will be there, soe to the hunting ground with your hyung-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guildmaster-hyung.¡±

    Hyein bowed and drew a magic circle on the ground.

    Sasuke nodded to Leeha and stepped into the magic circle.

    Hignder Tale looked at Leeha with a pretty impressed expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you again.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    It could be said that because he was a martial artist, even the greetings seemed stiff. After Leeha bowed his head, the three were already on top of the magic circle.

    ¡°Then, see you next time, Ha Leeha.Portal.¡±

    Hyein smiled and lifted hisrge wand on thepleted magic circle.

    A magic that can be activated just by tapping the floor.

    He wondered if the light was emanating from the magic circle, but suddenly the three people disappeared.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it now? What happened?¡±

    Kijeong asked Leeha, who was looking at the magic circle.

    ¡°Where should I start? Haha.¡±

    Anyway, one thing was certain.

    He should redact the part of Hong Kong¡¯s Ram Sisters. Leeha began to tell what happened.

    ¡­At Aelstock¡¯s Pub. ¡°Paha, you really caught it yourself?¡± Kijeong mmed the wooden cup.

    The butterbeer in the capital tasted the same as the one in Candle Castle and unlike Leeha, Kijeong was drinking merrily.

    ¡°Yes. When I hunted it, my level rose a lot in one go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ The musket¡¯s damage is definitely huge. It doesn¡¯t seem impossible if you have enough time and can hit a couple of shots, and if you get a critical hit at the right spot.¡±

    Kijeong was certainly an expert.

    Even though Leeha simplified his exnation, the situation at the time was almost the same to what Kijeong deduced.

    Those who raided the field boss, the raid team that was ruined by selfishness, the raid leader who ran away, the boss that chased the disorganized raid team, and Leeha, who looked at the situation, and shot his musket from a distance.

    If it¡¯s a single attack, the musket held by Leeha dealt a whopping 233 damage. Warriors¡¯ weapons must reach level 100 in order to have 233 attack power.

    ¡®Of course, one shot per minute, and considering the uracy rate¡­ it¡¯s notparable to swords that have close to 100% uracy and can be swung dozens of times per minute. If you look at just one attack, it really looked very strong. The field boss¡¯s health must have been almost depleted.¡¯

    It was established that it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    In addition, although Leeha did not talk about it, but, if one considered the increased agility due to his achievements, it was not something a level 20 and 30 could achieve. No, it is much higher than that.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Is it different because you were a sniper? There is also an archer in our guild. His longest range with the Longbow is 66m. I tried it once, but I immediately turned onbat assist. I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Long Bow? Its default range is 65m, right?¡±

    ¡°I see. When I turned off the originalbat assistance system, I couldn¡¯t even hit a target at all. He tried it in the beginning and he constantly practiced the bow but he was only able to increase his range by a single meter. No, I can¡¯t even say it increased. It was only hit by ident.¡±

    In fact, that¡¯s already great.

    He was able to hit the target at the 66m range without the help of thebat assistance system.

    This was the reason most archers had no choice but to turn on thebat assistance system.

    If they turned it off, their range became shorter.

    ¡°Hmm, as expected I have good eyes. My hyung¡¯s musket range is l0-¡±

    ¡°Oh, keep it a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it, whether your guildmates or anyone. Tell them that it¡¯s roughly around 45m.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? My brother¡¯s range is 100m-¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Leeha blocked Kijeong¡¯s mouth. No matter how noisy it is, if they talked about it openly, someone might hear them. And Leeha wanted to keep his range a secret.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even say that you were sessful in-?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°But if I told them that, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for them to let you join?¡±

    Kijeong drank his butterbeer.

    No matter how much the field boss¡¯s item was worn, the attack power of one shot is strong, but it must show the potential and value beyond that.

    Anyway, Leeha¡¯s current level is 25.

    He had tremendous powerpared to users of the same level, but from the guild¡¯s point of view, he¡¯s just one low level user.

    ¡°What? What are you talking about? I¡¯m not joining your guild.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Just¡­because.¡±

    ¡°Seriously. What are you talking about? Although I¡¯m the one saying it, our guild is quite well-known. I even talked about everything on purpose. ¡®Byulcho¡¯. Have you never heard of it?¡±

    Kijeong showed off the cloak on his back.

    Three yellow dots in dark blue.

    Even though it was a rtively dark bar, the yellow dot sparkled as if it were self-luminous. Kijeong, who is wearing a full-te mail, had an additional cape, so he felt like a knight.

    ¡°It¡¯s cool, but I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±

    ¡°No. You¡¯re embarrassing me. Do you remember guildmaster-hyung? Hyein-hyung. That hyung is 8th in the Korean rankings. ¡®Sage¡¯ Hyein. He had been in broadcasts a couple of times.¡±

    ¡°8th ce?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? A single spell from that hyung! With just one spell, all hell breaks loose.¡±

    ¡°What is his world ranking?¡±

    ¡°World ranking? hmm¡­ I think it¡¯s around the top 40? I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    ¡°What? What is that t reaction? Are you not surprised?¡±

    Kijeong felt like crying as if he had been ignored. Of course, Leeha was a bit curious that he added a friend to the 8th ce in the Korean rankings, but he couldn¡¯t be surprised as much.

    He saw someone higher.

    The Cryomancer Ram Hwajeong is ranked 9th in the world. Now, he won¡¯t be surprised seeing the top 40 in the world rankings.

    ¡°Which rank are you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s trying to know a lot more. Kek.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. What rank are you? What is your job?

    Leehaughed at Kijeong.

    ¡°I should be in the top 100 in the Korean rankings, I think? Still, if you say ¡°Temr¡± Master K, there are no people in our hunting grounds who wouldn¡¯t know me. I¡¯m an invincible tanker.¡±

    Kijeong raised one of his eyebrows and sipped a butterbeer. His eyes were like saying ¡®I¡¯m the best,¡¯.

    Leeha¡¯s mouth turned into ¡®O¡¯ shape, but that was all.

    ¡®Would that mean that he is around the top 400~500 in the world ranking?¡¯.

    Out of 100 million yers,he was around 400-500th.

    It was incredibly high, but it didn¡¯t really faze Leeha.

    ¡°If it is in the top 100 in Korea, what is your level?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be 200 sooner orter. I¡¯m currently level 198.¡±

    It meant that the level-up was slow enough to be expressed as ¡®sooner orter¡¯. Leeha immediately understood.

    ¡°Ho, that is amazing. Aren¡¯t you higher level than I thought?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not surprised by my ranking, but by my level? Anyway, I¡¯ll guide youter and take you to the academy. You should go hunting too.¡±

    ¡°What about money?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah. Hehe, I thought you would forget it.¡±

    ¡°How could I forget?¡±

    Leeha bumped cups with Kijeong. Not getting drunk, but creating an atmosphere different from drinking freely at a cousin¡¯s house. That alone made him feel good already.

    Had it been reality, how many difficulties would there have been to get to a bar?

    The one that led Leeha to such a world was also because of Kijeong. Leeha felt extreme gratitude as he looked at his cousin who bumped cups with him.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 47

    Ch 47

    ¡°Then, see youter. Guild Master-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tale-hyungnim, take care.¡±

    Hignder Tale said goodbye to Guild Master Hyein and stepped out. Tale was older than Guild Master Hyein, however, even when he was told to befortable, Tale remained formal, saying that guild members should not be casual with the Guild Master.

    ¡°Huu¡­¡±

    After Tale left only Sasuke remained, seated next to Hyein.

    They were in an abandoned building unused by NPCs that was set for remodelling. It was on a separate location from their guild house.

    They were in Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s ghost town.

    Naturally, every guild had this kind of a secret base. When a guild war broke out, these kinds of ces could be used as a safe house, therefore it was natural that they were kept secret. ¡®Byeolcho¡¯ had six of such ces.

    ¡°He¡¯s an inflexible uncle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone nearby?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one.¡±

    At Sasuke¡¯s words, Hyein nodded his head. In these kinds of things, he could trust Sasuke 100%.

    Dark Ninja Sasuke.

    He was level 212 and there weren¡¯t many people who wouldn¡¯t be caught by his detection skills, even among all users in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Were you able to check?¡±

    Hyein pulled a chair and sat down.

    In an instant, Hyein¡¯s gentle face disappeared.

    It was reced by a frown and sharp eyes.

    ¡°Yes. As you said, even though all the items had changed, his body shape and weapon was the same as the one in the picture.¡±

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance. He is level 25, but aside from that, I wasn¡¯t able to check anything else.¡±

    ¡°You were not able to see his stats?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to see his stats. It means that he is not a beginner.¡±

    One of the Dark Ninja¡¯s main skills was to gather information from a target. Ninjas have major skills rted with stealth and assassination as well as minor skills rted to dectection and investigation.

    If Sasuke, a level 212 user, wanted to figure out information about Leeha, who was only level 25, he should have been able to gather any information he wanted, even the color of Leeha¡¯s underwear.

    But he wasn¡¯t able to.

    ¡°As expected, it was what I thought. What about his achievements?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to see any achievements.¡±

    ¡°Crazy fucker. It¡¯spletely concealed. They must have wanted for him to grow. Did they approach that bastard because they knew that he was Kay¡¯s rtive? Did those bitches raise him to get in contact with Kay or put him in our guild in order to get information before stabbing us in the back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°I know. It was a rhetorical question.¡±

    As Sasuke lowered his head, Hyein bit his lips.

    ¡°Oh, I saw his title. He is using the title ¡®Fearless¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Fearless? What kind of title is that?¡±

    ¡°When I asked around, it was a title that increased attack power. You have to hunt a monster 20 levels higher than you to get it¡­¡±

    ¡°It appears that those Ramcunts really care about him. Considering the fact that they let him have thest hit.¡±

    Hyein snorted.

    The moment he heard Kijeong mention his cousin, he was suspicious of something.

    A beginner active in Candle Castle¡­ with Musketeer as a job¡­

    Additionally, the Cryomancer Ram Hwajeong recently appeared at Candle Castle¡­

    And they scouted a Korean.

    Hyein thoroughly studied the blurry photo and investigated rumors rted to that event. The people in the photo were clearly Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, and the user across them was clearly a musketeer.

    It was from that time that Hyein was able to see the connection. Hyein knew that there couldn¡¯t be many musketeers in the vige for beginners.

    ¡®At the starting point of western users, there were times when several users appeared at the same time, but that was during the early days of the game. Now that the pros and cons of each job have been more or less revealed, there aren¡¯t that many anymore. Moreover, when musketeers appear at Candle Castle, the main starting point of Asians, they appear at the same time¡­ Of the Korean beginners currently active, one of them is that musketeer bastard.¡¯

    He went to look because he had his suspicions.

    He was a guild master and the 8th ce in the Korean rankings, he was busy as it is, but there was a reason why he came to give advice.

    It was only a doubt at first.

    However, after listening to Sasuke¡¯s words, his suspicions were confirmed.

    ¡°It must be those bitches. Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon must have approached him and are supporting him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can be certain yet.¡±

    ¡°Hey, think about it logically. He was only level 12 a few days ago, and he wasn¡¯t even hunting, he was on his way to the capital. But today, he is already level 25? He¡¯s even wearing Agonia Oso¡¯s items? It would have been impossible without those bitches supporting him.¡±

    ¡°What if he soloed-¡±

    ¡°Sasuke, think about it. Don¡¯t speak bullshit. How can a level 12 solo the Agonia Oso? No, most importantly, you were not able to check his stats and achievements. It should be because they used a scroll to hide it. Can that stupid-looking guy already buy scrolls and does he look like someone who hides information?¡±

    As Hyein frowned, Sasuke closed his mouth..

    He sneakily suggested some assumptions but it did not work on Hyein. There was only one thing he could do now.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    In fact, Leeha was not even aware that there was a scroll like that.

    If one simply thought about it. Ram Hwajeong used a scroll that was able to show other people¡¯s information, then it would mean that there is also an item that can do the opposite.

    Naturally, all of it had nothing to do with Leeha.

    When he added them as friends. Leeha did not even know that Ram Hwajeong used the scroll on him.

    ¡°Anyway, if he really caught Agonia Oso with the help of the Ram sisters, it is clear that those cunts and that bastard have joined hands. It was said that the Rambitches appeared on the south of Aelstock to hunt the Agonia Oso until recently.¡±

    This was the only usible exnation in Hyein¡¯s mind.

    ¡°¡­¡­Those girls should be running away now.

    Raise the bounty of those Rambitches, and tell Kay to watch that stupid musketeer. Keep in touch as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, regrly use location erasing scrolls to hide your location. Even if my location is revealed, yours shouldn¡¯t. They might get suspicious if both of our locations are hidden.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hyein stood up from his chart and stepped into the magic circle once again. Sasuke stood behind Hyein.

    Hyein suddenly stopped after lifting his staff.

    He pulled both sides of his lips to correct his expression.

    ¡°Hmm. Do I look kind?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You give a kind impression.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. You are good at bullshiting. No, I need to speak only kind words. Hmm. Ah.¡±

    Hyein giggled andughed, and suddenly looked serious.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go, Sasuke-ssi.¡±

    Both of them disappeared as soon as Hyein struck his staff on the ground.

    ¡ª

    Kijeong and Leeha came out of the store.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the weapon store. You know where all the stores are now, right?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, wait. Let me mark it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too meticulous. Are you going to do that everywhere you go? Just memorize it.¡±

    Kijeong rmended while Leeha took out a map and put a mark on it.

    Kijeong was surprised that Leeha had a map worth 5 gold and saw that it was well-made and pretty detailed.

    However, this was Leeha¡¯s habit.

    Identifying, familiarizing and marking ofndmarks are the most fundamental and important skills of a sniper.

    The thing that he forgot for a while reappeared in Middle Earth.

    ¡®I think there¡¯s also a marking functionality.¡¯ The map had the ability to mark specific locations and even take notes.

    ¡°Okay. Done. Even when looking through the map, the market street looked very wide, the beginner vige looked better inparison.¡±

    ¡°They are worlds apart in terms of handling itemspared to Candle Castle which is cramped. Kek. Let¡¯s go to the academy now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, have you thought about what I told you earlier?¡±

    ¡°The quest?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­. Well. I don¡¯t know the best course of action. I have never heard of a quest like that before. After I got to level 100, I went back to the beginner vige and took all the avable quests, but I didn¡¯t receive that.¡±

    Kijeong tilted his head while walking.

    The quest mentioned by Leeha was the ¡®Holy Grill Capital Branch¡¯ opening.

    Of course, he talked about the benefits of the lunchbox. Anyway, it was not an exaggeration to say that for Leeha, Kijeong is the only person hepletely trusted.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t talk about the Ram Sisters to Kijeong.

    ¡°They probably wouldn¡¯t even sell it. I haven¡¯t even heard of the lunchbox. If there were, I don¡¯t remember. Even if there were people who received such a quest, wouldn¡¯t everyone have eaten it? I would have eaten the lunchbox.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s words intensified the temptation he felt.

    ¡®It is like what Kijeong said¡­¡­ It is obvious from the fact that there is no second branch of Holy Grill in the capital yet¡­ Noone had gotten this quest before, or if they did, the lunchbox was eaten on the way to the capital.¡¯

    People did not have to worry about missing out on the chance of getting the invitation for the opening ceremony, which was the reward forpleting the quest, or the loss of intimacy, which was the penalty for failure.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it possible to just don¡¯t return to Candle Castle forever, and find a way to raise your intimacy in the capital by doing quests? That would be easy.¡¯

    ¡®The penalty for failure can be ovee. So, it would be better to eat it!¡¯

    ¡®-is probably what the people who received the quest felt at that time¡­

    So what would happen when youplete it?¡¯

    What if Leeha was the first toplete it?

    Will there be a second Holy Grill in the capital?

    ¡®Will I change the map? Will it affect the game system?¡¯

    While Leeha was confused in his thoughts, Kijeong nodded and spoke.

    ¡°It is certain that no one has cleared that quest yet. Look at those stats. I¡¯m level 198 right now, and if I ate it, it would be like I¡¯m already level 202. Do you know how hard it is for someone like me to level up 4 times? I do so much in order to hunt for a week but I have a hard time getting to level 200. No, you probably won¡¯t.¡±

    It was a week in real time.

    It is equivalent to 35 days in Middle Earth. As Kijeong said, for someone like him, it was extremely difficult to raise two levels even when hunting nonstop for a whole month in game.

    In other words, the effect of increasing the level 4 times just by eating Golden Eagle Lunchbox is truly enormous.

    ¡°It takes that long? Unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding! If I¡¯m like this, then what about the higher ranked tankers? Right now, if you eat that, you earn more that 100 days of Middle Earth time. Everyone who received it probably ate the lunchbox.¡±

    That can give them a lead on thepetition.

    For high-level yers who search for ces that give a higher amount of experience even if it was only 0.1%, the value of gaining additional 4 levels instantly is truly tremendous.

    ¡°Hyung, don¡¯t eat it¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kijeong lowered his voice.

    ¡°That¡­ How about selling it?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re telling me to sell it, and not to eat it? Ah¡­ Is it because of its efficiency?¡±

    ¡®He just talked about eating it because of the difficulty of leveling up, and suddenly he wants me to sell it?¡¯ However, Leeha could immediately understand what Kijeong meant.

    ¡°Yes. Eating it right now to raise the stats by 4 levels would, honestly, be crazy. However, that is if hyung is already level 200. You said that the quest will fail in one month right? If you fail, the lunchbox might disappear.¡±

    However, even if Leeha was only level 150 he might have had the urge to eat it.

    The problem was, eating the lunchbox at Leeha¡¯s current level is like wasting an expensive item.

    Kijeong didn¡¯t rmend it.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 48

    Ch 48

    ¡°I should sell it?¡±

    ¡°Yes! If you ask for our Guild Master¡¯s help, I think you can get introduced to Korea¡¯s top rankers. Shall we test our luck?¡±

    Hyein, the guild master of the Byeolcho Guild, was ranked 8th in Korea. When one reaches that high level, it is possible to have connections to the top rankers.

    In other words, Kijeong¡¯s offer was the most realistic and safe way to get the maximum value if he sold the lunch box.

    ¡°You can sell it at as high a price as possible. Hyung, if you sell this one, a lot of people will be interested.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. I know.¡±

    If someone else said this, Leeha might have thought that they were trying to scam him, however, because he knew that Kijeong was thinking about his wellbeing, he had no doubts.

    As Kijeong said, if Leeha sold the lunchbox, it would be an enormous help to the cost of living for Leeha and his mother.

    Kijeong made this suggestion while thinking about the wellbeing of Leeha and his mother.

    ¡°Okay. I will need to think about it first.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t want to make this decision so easily.

    A sniper does not pull the trigger immediately just because the target was visible.

    ¡°What do you need to think about! Wow, you¡¯re stuffy.¡±

    ¡°Kek, I need to think about it carefully. Oh, I don¡¯t have to tell you to keep this a secret, right? Not even to your guildmates.¡±

    ¡°Eh-hey! I¡¯m a college student. Business Administration! Do you think I don¡¯t know that?¡±

    What was the rtionship between business administration and keeping a secret? Leeha just smiled when he saw Kijeong making a fuss.

    It was then that someone spoke.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it Ha Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha and Kijeong turned around. Not calling Kijeong, but Leeha? When they turned around, they saw a familiar face.

    The speaker had shining armor. Now that Leeha looked at it again, it felt like it was much whiter than the full-te armor that Kijeong wore.

    ¡°S-Sacred Knights!¡±

    He was flustered.

    He knew very well what the Sacred Knights did.

    Were the people in charge of defending the capital talking to them? It did not happen often, and it was obvious why.

    They looked for criminals, felons or dangerous individuals of the Fibiel Kingdom!

    Because that was their main purpose.

    Contrary to the tense Kijeong, Leeha casually scratched his head.

    ¡°Oh, that, your name¡­ ¡­ Sir Shindonggaahd¡­ ¡­ Was it?¡±

    ¡°Is he someone you know, hyung? Sir Shindong? Is he a user? What? Was there any user among the Sacred Knights?¡±

    Kijeong asked hastily.

    Right, this Sir Shindong person only pretended to know Leeha. And the two Sacred Knights, who didn¡¯t know what the word Sir Shindong was, had embarrassed expressions.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Digrom, standing next to Sir Syndergaard,ughed. How could they call someone who had the title ¡°Sir¡± like that? As expected, the Ounders were strange. He had that thought. And Sir Syndergaard or ,as Leeha called him, Sir Shindonggaahd cleared his throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sir Syndergaard.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Sir, Sir Syndergaard. Yes.¡±

    Why was the NPC name so difficult to pronounce? Leeha felt his face burning with shame.

    What the hell were they doing! How did theye across this situation? Kijeong stabbed his side.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up? We were just passing by and greeted you because you were here.¡±

    No way. Leeha was not so stupid.

    When Leeha noticed what Sir Syndergard wanted to hear, he quickly said.

    ¡°Ah yes. Thank you. If you¡¯re concerned about it, you don¡¯t have to be. I released it in the southern forest.

    ¡°I see. That must be why you were able to enter the capital. Thank you for your cooperation. However, we really just wanted to say hello.¡±

    Sir Syndergardughed after he listened to what Leeha had said.

    Was it just really for greetings? Leeha stared at Sir Syndergaard¡¯s face. Syndergaard, who met his eyes, turned to Kijeong with a soft smile.

    ¡°The person next to you is a Byeolcho guild member.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes. He is Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°I have often heard the news that you are toiling to stop monsters from attacking in the mountains of the western border. I give you my thanks on behalf of the Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    As Syndergaard finished speaking, his expression towards Kijeong softened a little.

    In fact, he was only hunting in order to level up.

    ¡°Then. Ha Leeha and Master Kay. See youter. Shall we go, Sir Digrom.¡±

    Cindergard politely said goodbye to Leeha and Kijeong and turned around.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. This is the first time that I spoke to the Sacred Knights.¡±

    Kijeong opened his mouth as he watched them as they walked away.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s the first time?¡±

    ¡°Huh! I passed 150 fame a while ago. Is it because of that? No, he recognized our guild¡­ ¡­ Eh? No, it shouldn¡¯t be. Come to think of it, you were talking to that person, hyung! What did you do? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about the ¡°little¡± bear. I couldn¡¯t enter the capital with it. That¡¯s why I released it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Aah. So the ones who stopped you were the Sacred Knights? Hey, I am getting mistreated. You can even have a cub.¡±

    Leeha skipped a lot of information in his story.

    If Kijeong knew that the ¡°little¡± bear Leeha referred to was at least 50%rger than the normal monster bear, he might have raged. He might go insane if I told him.

    ¡°By the way, you have 150 fame?¡±

    ¡°Huh. To increase your fame, you have to hunt hard. It was almost like drying the seeds, so it rose a little. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing easy about this game.¡±

    ¡°Right? ¡®I have 80 right now.¡±

    ¡°-uh?¡±

    Huh? Kijeong froze.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°That¡­I do not know. I got it when Ipleted a quest.¡±

    The first 30 were received when he became an honorary guard at Candle Castle. It was received bypleting all the hidden quests rted to the ck Angus and achieving 100% intimacy with the guards.

    Then he got another 50 from the achievement Sacred Knight¡¯s Respect.

    In other words, Leeha had never gained fame by hunting monsters.

    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t the fame quests start at level 200? I haven¡¯t even done it yet! Did you do something for a mercenary guild or a merchant guild?¡±

    ¡°I know about the fame quest¡­ ¡­ No, what should I say?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Is this really your first time ying Middle Earth? Do you know it¡¯s like an unknown attack route?¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to do that?¡±

    Leeha could only scratch his head. Obviously, he did something very different from the normal gamey. Therefore, Kijeong had difficulty understanding it.

    For him to understand, Leeha had to exin everything.

    And in the first ce, the Sacred Knights talked not because of fame, but because of an incident involving the cub, and Leeha¡¯s national contribution.

    ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s absurd. It makes sense because it¡¯spletely absurd. I don¡¯t know if you are really great or really unusual. I wonder what else you will do in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect anything. I just want to level up fast and make money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I see. You can level up quickly from here. It¡¯s better than Candle Castle.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    They stopped walking at that moment.

    ¡°Yes. here.¡±

    He pointed his finger. A sign called Brown Bess Musket Academy caught his eye.

    ¡°Wow! This is the best musketeer academy on the continent? ¡­ The ce is so¡­ ¡­

    ¡°Is it shabby?¡±

    ¡°Very.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t what he expected.

    ¡°Would 2 gold be enough?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Thank you, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    Now that gunpowder and bullets could be purchased at wholesale prices, the two gold given by Kijeong would be a huge amount of money.

    If converted to real world money, it would be around 200,000 won, so it¡¯s a considerable amount. Leeha was very grateful to his cousin.

    ¡°This should help with all of your urgent issues. You wouldn¡¯t need to sell your armor, shoes, and cap to other people for no reason. You should use it as much as you can before selling it. And there is nothing to be grateful for. You can pay it backter.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I will pay you back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, hyung! Don¡¯t say that. Oh, and be careful. That fire bear item¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s true that you were the one who caught it, but if the raid members at that time got to know, you would get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay if they just want to talk, but there is a possibility that they may bother you.

    When ites to consideration, they would have none for Leeha.

    He only attacked after the raid team gotpletely decimated. He didn¡¯t even join the raid team in the first ce, so he had no obligation to give the items out.

    However, human psychology did not work that way.

    ¡°It¡¯s something special.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ll do well, but if there¡¯s anything, whisper. If you are in a hurry, I wille immediately.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I will also benefit when hyung does well. Heh, I have to go hunting again afterpleting the quest.¡±

    ¡°quest?¡±

    ¡°Huh. I came to see tangled things, but I also came here because I have work to handle in the capital.¡±

    The secret to being adherent is not to waste time. Kijeong smiled and raised his finger to point at a building.

    A magnificent religious building, fenced with high walls, caught Leeha¡¯s eye.

    ¡°What is that? A church?¡±

    ¡°Kukkok, it¡¯s simr. It¡¯s the temple of ¡®Apollo¡¯. Jobs that use white magic learn skills and receive quests over there.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, that isn¡¯t the academy, is it?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    Leeha once again looked at the Brown Bess Musket Academy.

    Compared to the Temple of Apollo, it was less impressive than a warehouse.

    How old was the wooden namete that the words ¡®Brown Bess¡¯ could not be seen properly.

    ¡°The difference is huge.¡±

    ¡°The size of the training center was said to be proportional to the number of users. There aren¡¯t many musketeers, so they won¡¯t need arge building. When the number of users increases, the building expands or something.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t like the way things are going.¡±

    Leeha looked at the size of the building.

    It¡¯s simr to when kids discriminate against other kids by asking them,¡¯Is your parents¡¯ house an apartment or vi?¡¯ Leeha felt it was a bit cruel because Goople made it so realistic.

    ¡°Hey. The temple where professions like Pdins, Temrs, Priests, Sisters and Monks all share, You shouldn¡¯tpare it with a single-upation range dealer like hyung.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ ¡­ I know, it just feels like that. Thanks anyway. Goodbye and see you again next time.¡±

    ¡°Kek. Anyway, work hard, hyung!¡±

    pong-! With that sound, dirt rose from the ground.

    At the same time, it quickly blew away as if a bullet was fired.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Leeha was incredibly surprised by the Temr¡¯s sprinting skills. How frustrating it must have been to keep pace with Leeha.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­. then.¡±

    Leeha took out the letter of introduction that had been folded inside his bag.

    [Brown Bess Musket Academy.]

    Whether he liked it or not, Leeha would need to base his activities here in the future, so there was no need to think of it in a bad light from the beginning.

    ¡°Shall I enter.¡±

    It was no exaggeration to say that it was at this moment  that he would be reborn as a real musketeer.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 49

    Ch 49

    ¡°Anybody home?¡±

    Creeeeaak.

    The wooden corridor cried whenever Leeha stepped on it.

    It had a dark interior with neither lights nor windows. Was this an academy or a haunted house?

    ¡°Anybody here?¡±

    ¡°Middle Earth really did everything right for Musketeer-¡±

    Click, Leeha felt the touch of cold metal touching the back of his head.

    Inside the creepy house, he got surprised by a person. He didn¡¯t even feel any presence. It felt worse than a haunted house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t speak. Just breathe. If you don¡¯t follow, I will st your head.¡±

    Gun?

    Suddenly, his nape felt cold. It felt thicker than a thumb. Cold metal dug into his hair and touched his scalp.

    Gun, no, to be more urate, it was a musket. Leeha did not look back or answer.

    He didn¡¯t know who it was, but he knew that there was a very skilled hunter behind him.

    With the slightest bit of movement, he might get shot.

    ¡®He is not an ordinary marksman¡­¡­Where and how was he hiding?¡¯

    It was said that even beasts won¡¯t notice a perfectly disguised sniper. Leeha felt that the surprise attack that he was not able to detect isparatively at that level.

    He was extremely vignt upon entering the academy, however, he didn¡¯t really feel anything.

    ¡°You can only move your mouth. If other parts of your body move, I will st your head off.¡±

    It seemed the person really liked to blow heads off. Of course, Leeha nned to follow the orders as much as he could.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Ha Leeha, a musketeer.¡±

    After Leeha answered, he could hear the sound of breathing. Isn¡¯t this unbelievable? The voice was rather thick. He thought that the person was pretty much a middle-aged person.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    ¡°Nobody sent me, however, Candle Castle¡¯s Guard Captain Jiat gave me an introduction letter.¡±

    ¡°Slowly go forward three steps and turn around. If you walk more than that, you die.¡±

    With four steps it would affect his uracy.

    With two steps, the muzzle could be grabbed using an outstretched hand.

    The person thoroughly understood how to use a musket.

    Leeha, while admiring it, walked three steps and turned around.

    ¡°Put the letter of introduction on the floor.¡±

    ¡°Uh, my musket is not loaded, would it be okay for me to hold my musket?¡±

    Leeha slowly leaned over while holding his musket, looking at the man.

    He was wearing a wide-brimmed, feathered hat, so Leeha could not see his eyes, but he could see that the man had a thick beard.

    The man¡¯s upper lip shook.

    ¡°I guess you have shot a few times. In that case, take three steps back.¡±

    ¡°If I stepped back twice, I¡¯d die¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Seeing how cheeky you are, I realize you are a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Yes. A musketeer stranger.¡±

    Leeha carefully stepped back three steps.

    He felt like he was dealing with an extremely nervous cat, but at least he felt that the bearded man in a hat wasn¡¯t a bad guy.

    ¡°Candle Castle¡¯s Honorary Guard. You are also able to shoot a target 100m away¡­¡­¡±

    The bearded man in a hat picked up the letter of introduction and quickly read it and then looked at Leeha from top to bottom. The eyes hidden under the brim of the hat shed.

    ¡®He can also grasp my achievements in an instant. Is it because he is an NPC?¡¯

    He was also an NPC that knew guns very well.

    If he was an ordinary robber, he would have told him to drop his weapon first. However, knowing that Leeha¡¯s musket wasn¡¯t loaded, he just told him to hold it.

    Muskets that were not filled with gunpowder took time to reload no matter how fast one was. In fact, he could have told him to throw it to the ground.

    Why didn¡¯t he then?

    ¡®He seemed to like guns quite a bit. It seems he keeps the adage to treat a gun like a lover.¡¯

    Leeha suddenly remembered his military days and burst intoughter. He was pretty nervous, but the bearded man knew muskets pretty well and he must be a gun enthusiast.

    ¡°Is there something funny?¡±

    ¡°No. Iughed because I thought that you liked muskets as much as I did. I¡¯m sorry if that made you get in a bad mood.¡±

    Leeha replied with a smile. The man alternately looked at Leeha and the letter of introduction.

    And he lowered the musket right away.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    The man went into the room. Raising his musket onto his shoulder, Leeha hoped that hisugh helped him make a good impression¡­

    Inside the dark room, there was plenty of furniture, such as cabs and desks. Could it be that he didn¡¯t turn on the light because of his work? Staying in the dark, the man sat in the chair behind the desk.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing the furniture arrangements and seats, was he the director of the academy? The camouge and ambush skills were just like a skilled musketeer, but to be sure, Leeha asked.

    ¡°Is there no one else?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for a girl at the academy?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Still, this is an academy, there should be someone in charge of business¡­¡­ Someone who could offer a cup of tea-.¡±

    ¡°Academy? Tea?¡±

    The eyebrows of the man sitting in front of Leeha wriggled. To be precise, the ce where the eyebrows should be, wriggled.

    He took off his broad-brimmed feathered hat.

    He had arge burn scar on his face and there were no eyebrows in its ce.

    ¡°Academy¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t this ce like an academy? Teaching people how to use a musket?¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything that smells like milk and be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Is this not an academy?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Leeha to ask the question with someone like a soldier in front of him. The air and the atmosphere.

    He had experienced enough of this feeling.

    ¡®When I just joined the army¡­¡­. Tea time with the master sergeant after getting the first batch? It was something close to that feeling- right. It¡¯s the army. This is not an academy, this is like the army.¡¯

    When Leeha thought of being in the army, he rather feltfortable.

    Was it okay to think of it as a training camp? He thought of it as the NCO¡¯s school ¨C NCO -> Non-Commissioned Officers!

    ¡°Jiat had high praises for you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    As soon as he was conscious of being in the army, his tone immediately changed.

    Did he immediately notice that Leeha¡¯s attitude changed? The man raised his eyes and looked at Leeha.

    ¡°He puts in great effort, I mean, he is always eager to spare no effort for Candle Castle. He wrote that you were a talented individual and that you would be a great knight that could support the Fibiel Kingdom. I have never received such a letter of introduction from him.¡±

    There were only a few people who came, but the bearded man did not say that.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    Leeha thought of the Guard Captain. The NPC who gave him a hug before he left.

    The 100% intimacy and Honorary Guard certainly made the difference in these ces. Will it go well thanks to Guard Captain Jiat?

    ¡°It¡¯s only words. What good would that be?¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    It only took three seconds for his expectation to shatter.

    Leeha had a flustered expression, but he was not concerned.

    ¡°Effort is useless. What is the use of hard work for a musketeer? Talent¡­¡­. Everything depends only on talent. Effort? Hahaha, it¡¯s not irrelevant. Reloading can be shortened through effort.¡±

    The man criticized bitterly.

    But Leeha clearly knew what he meant. Shooting a gun. Shooting and hitting.

    In fact, it does not have anything to do with practice and effort. Of course, there are things that could be improved through effort and practice, but Leeha seemed to understand when the man spoke about talent.

    ¡°I think I understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°You understand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Are you proud you were able to hit a target 100m away?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Leeha was sincerely sympathetic.

    Bullets moving through the air, a sense of unity with the gun, and the subtle sensation of hitting the target through the small movement of the index finger.

    Before the bullet leaves the gun, every minute movement can mean several meters of difference from the target.

    It was not a matter of effort.

    It is the feeling and sensation that the man in front of Leeha was talking about.

    Moreover, Middle Earth did not have a rangefinder, nor did it have observers and scopes.

    You can not be a sniper unless you are gifted with talent by the heavens.

    ¡°If you understand, it would be easier to talk.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pull some fire once.¡±

    The man stood up and carried his musket.

    ¡®Pulling fire¡­¡¯

    Leeha understood, it was a ng used when firing an arquebus. In other words, the man wanted to test Leeha.

    Leeha stood up from his seat and followed.

    ¡®By the way¡­ isn¡¯t this academy something that you could enter unconditionally as long as you are level 10 or higher? What would happen if I fail?¡¯

    I won¡¯t be a trainee?

    [Let¡¯s take a look at your skills]

    Description : Musket Academy Head ¡®Browless¡¯ wants to test your guts and skills. He¡¯s looking at you with anticipation but you don¡¯t have to be scared. There are no penalties for not meeting his expectations. You are only a beginner musketeer.

    Content : Browless¡¯s exam

    Reward : ??

    Condition of Failure : Failing to pass the challenge

    Penalty for Failure : Denial of admission to Brown Bess Musket Academy

    ¨C Do you ept it?

    A notification window appeared in front of Leeha, while following the instructor wearing a feathered hat.

    ¡®Is his name really Browless.¡¯

    People really live up to their names. Of course, he didn¡¯t have eyebrows because of the burn and didn¡¯t do it on purpose but Leeha felt the tension getting relieved because of the strange matching name.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Leeha read the notification window. Browless, far from being kind, couldn¡¯t teach him, so he had to get hints through the quest window.

    ¡®If he didn¡¯t tell me about the exam and failed, I won¡¯t be able to enter? It doesn¡¯t even show the reward.¡¯

    If he failed, he wouldn¡¯t be admitted. It was too harsh.

    Simr to Kijeong going to his ¡®Academy¡¯ to perform a quest, job-rted training centers are a ce where users have to stop by until they reach level 200.

    But the penalty is not getting admitted?

    ¡®The description is quite simple. Does this mean that I should not ept it?¡¯

    Was it because he had gotten to the unkind world Middle Earth quests now? Leeha immediately realized that the correct answer to the quest was by ¡°Abandoning¡± it.

    Taking a step back in order to take a step forward was perhaps one of the most important virtues for a shooter, the quest might be in order to test it.

    Although there was a penalty for failure, there was no penalty for giving up.

    ¡®I just need to give up¡­. I¡¯m interested in what it is. It also takes guts to not take on a challenge.

    Recklessly taking on a challenge is actually the worst course of action for a sniper. Because recklessly taking on a challenge can not only cause harm to a sniper but will also cause harm to his allies.¡¯

    ¡®Right, got it. That is the correct answer. However, it¡¯s not an answer I want to choose.¡¯

    Leeha also wanted to take a shot. No, it was not about taking a shot. When ites to shooting, he was confident in being able to beat anyone in Korea.

    ¡®It is clear that it takes guts to objectively look at one¡¯s skills and know when to give up. Isn¡¯t it true the other way around?¡¯

    It also takes guts to take risks and challenge yourself because you know your abilities.

    Above all, Leeha hated giving up.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 50

    Ch 50

    ¡°Haha¡±

    Browlessughed at Leeha¡¯s expression. It was as if he knew what Leeha was thinking. As Leeha came out of the building, he saw a small yard that looked like a training ground. The building was shabby, but the space for training was excellent.

    ¡°This is the training ground. If you fail, you will never be able to use it again.¡±

    He spoke with great pressure on purpose.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Leeha spoke calmly.

    The elongated training ground resembled a training ground. There was a shooter¡¯s seat, and a scarecrow with holes in several ces was installed as a target on the other side.

    ¡®40m. The default distance?¡¯

    If thebat assistance system was turned on, the musketeer¡¯s default range was 40m.

    ¡°Piercing, Bull¡¯s-eye, Rapid fire. What do you choose? If you fail, you will get expelled immediately. However, if you give up now, I¡¯ll teach you the basics.¡±

    It was Browless¡¯st act of kindness, or rather, hisst warning. After answering, there was no second chance.

    ¡®What¡¯s piercing?¡¯

    ¡® Does it mean hitting two targets with one bullet? I am getting tested on a musket, but how does it pierce? ¡¯

    ¡®Except the one that I don¡¯t know of, what¡¯s left is bullseye and rapid fire¡­ ¡¯

    Leeha did not worry much. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t proficient with rapid fire. However, if it was bullseye, then he was confident. Isn¡¯t it only 40m away?

    ¡°I choose bullseye.¡±

    ¡°Bullseye is it? This should be good.¡±

    Browless took off his hat. His burn scars exposed in the sun looked even more terrible.

    ¡°Can I ask one question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Browless stopped pulling out the feathers from his hat.

    ¡°How many people have taken the test until now?¡±

    Browless quietly spread his two fingers.

    ¡°Two people? Only two people tried it?¡±

    ¡°Try? There are only two people who passed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Only two people seeded? Is that all of them? Isn¡¯t the default uracy 50% at 40m? Leeha didn¡¯t understand so he asked again.

    ¡°Then, how many challengers were there in total?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I do not remember any cowards or failures.¡±

    He was still pressured to give up. He did not need to give any consideration to Leeha.

    However, if he gives up, he will getughed at and be branded as a coward.

    If you fail, you are a failure, and if you give up, you¡¯re a coward. Both of those terms were annoying.

    Was it to shake his emotions and test hisposure?

    Leeha just wanted to pass the test. And he had an additional purpose, and that was to see Browless¡¯ astonished expression.

    ¡°However, I remember that there were well over a thousand of failures. And there were more cowards than failures.¡±

    ¡°Thousands? The odds are not that great.¡±

    He said that there were more than a thousand people who failed. Even if it was just a thousand, the passing rate is 2/1000. Only 0.2%. However, in Middle Earth with 100 million cumtive users, the number of musketeers is only a thousand.

    Some of them might have already quit the game, but if the ones who had given up were included, there would be at least 5,000 people who havee to this ce.

    ¡®Two thousandths? Wouldn¡¯t that be a 0.04% sess rate? Why? This is the only shooting range, but why are there so few?¡¯

    Leeha didn¡¯t understand. After answering Leeha¡¯s question, Browless walked to the other end of the shooting range where the target was 40m.

    He turned around and looked at Leeha.

    ¡®What is he trying to do?¡¯

    And he started walking again. He passed the 40m mark, to the ce where there were sandbags piled up. It was already 43m.

    He continued to walk without stopping. The road outside the shooting range, where there was a big tree. 48m.

    ¡®Where is he going?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t stop. Browless¡¯ steps didn¡¯t stop until he reached the wall of the musket academy.

    It was a whopping 55m away from where Leeha stood.

    There, he saw small movements in preparation for the exam.

    After a while, Browless went away from the wall and Leeha knew what ¡®bullseye¡¯ meant.

    ¡®Surely¡­ Still, I need to wait. In case it really is.¡¯

    Leeha was correct, this was a test that was too much to be true.

    However, Browless just walked back to the next position without saying a word.

    Putting his hat on again, the only part that was not covered was his mouth.

    ¡°Begin.¡±

    Attached to the wall 55m away was a feather removed from his hat.

    The feather was the size of a little finger.

    ¡°Are you telling me to hit that?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I took my hat off and walked over there just to pose?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course not.¡±

    He just wanted to make sure but he got reprimanded hard. Leeha was 55m away from the target.

    He was a sniper that didn¡¯t just catch a rabbit 100m away, but caught a golden eagle 100m above. As stated in the description of ¡®Sniper¡¯s Etymology¡¯, it was an extremely difficult achievement that only one yer got aside from Leeha.

    In other words, the musket has a terrible hit rate, still to get it meant that one had the sense and experience.

    ¡®By the way¡­ The size of the target was different!¡¯

    They have the size of a dog or a cat when seen up close. When the Golden Eagle was 100m into the sky, its actual size was around 10m.

    However, what about the feather now? Was it 10cm? To put it 55m away and hit it?

    In other words, the feather 55m away right now is harder to hit than the golden eagle that was 100m away.

    It was smaller.

    It looked much smaller.

    ¡®That¡¯s crazy¡­¡¯

    Leeha tried to focus his eyes, but he could not see it properly.

    There was only a blue dot on the wall that could not be seen properly and he was having doubts if he was seeing things properly.

    He was barely able to recognize it because he saw the feathers attached in Browless¡¯ hat, and if he moved or if the color changed even a little due to the refraction of light, he would not be able to see it anymore.

    ¡®There were two people who managed to pass this?¡¯

    No, he said that there was piercing and rapid fire, so it might not be two. If the bullseye is this difficult, what about the other tests? They must be ridiculous tests as well.

    ¡®For rapid fire, maybe they need 4 or 5 shots per minute. What kind of task did they do?¡¯

    Whether it was rapid fire or piercing, it must have been definitely crazy.

    And the one who was about to do such a crazy task was Leeha.

    Leeha, who was straining his eyes wide open, looked at his target and suddenly said to Browless.

    ¡°Excuse me. Can you give me a moment to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Now that he had time, what could he do?

    However, the NPC did not know what users could change.

    He needed to maximize his senses.

    Although Leeha would not be able to erge the feathers that are 55m away, at least he could control his movements as much as possible.

    And Leeha knew one sensation that he could change.

    ¡®Adjust assimtion rate.¡¯

    [Adjusting assimtion rate. Current setting: 20%.]

    30%? 40%? Will it matter if he only changed it that much?

    ¡®Raise assimtion rate to 50%.¡¯

    He wanted to raise it to 100%, however if it exceeded 50%, users would not be able to adjust it at will. He could raise the assimtion rate to 50% at most.

    [Changing Assimtion Rate. Current setting: 50%.]

    [Excessive adjustment to Assimtion Rate will interfere with the ying experience.]

    [Goople will not be responsible for any in-game or external responsibility for the user changing the Assimtion Rate. This requires user approval to continue. Do you agree?]

    ¡®Agree!¡¯

    Trrng, A strange feeling went through his spine and reached his head. After the feeling disappeared, Leeha walked to the shooting range.

    The leather shoes that touched the sole of his feet. The sun that hit his skin. He also tried moving his back and swung his toes.

    ¡®It definitely feels more¡­. Huu, it¡¯s really amazing. Now I want to try 100%.¡¯

    He thought about how it would hurt getting bitten a ¡®little¡¯ by the bear cub right now but Leeha ignored it.

    It was not the time to think of other things.

    ¡°Huu, huu.¡±

    He took the gunpowder out of his bag. Even the texture of paper felt different than before, and Leeha began to quickly reload.

    ¡°Ohh. Tap loading.¡±

    Browless, who watched Leeha reload, let out a little admiration.

    ¡°But I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t choose rapid fire. If you chose that, you would have failed 100%.¡±

    ¡°I-is that so?¡±

    Obviously thest statement wasn¡¯t apliment. He just admired it for a moment.

    It was a fairly difficult loading method, but it looked trivial to Browless.

    It meant that his reload speed could get faster in the future! Leeha felt better.

    After he finished reloading in a rxed and delicate manner, Leeha leaned carefully against the shooting wall. He posed in a stable position with his knees slightly bent.

    However, it shouldn¡¯t be about maintaining posture.

    He needed to aim toward the 10cm target from 55m away.

    Because it was a situation where he had to fire in an unknown location because the target cannot be seen.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay.¡¯

    One only missed when their pulse is unstable.

    ¡®I can do it.¡¯

    Because it is simr to shooting at a target 250m away. Having a feel for it should be enough.

    ¡®Rifles and muskets are iparable.¡¯

    Browless watched as Leeha leaned over with his eyes on the sight.

    He induced fear to frighten the test takers and make them give up, however, they did not hinder the ones who took on the challenge. No, it was enough to see their guts.

    However, it was under the premise that they could walk the talk.

    Browless wouldn¡¯t tolerate braggarts that weren¡¯t good enough.

    As Leeha had guessed, Browless is also a musketeer and was the director of the Musket Academy.

    Of course, his desire was to have a lot of excellent students. As such, he wanted the young man in front of him named Leeha to seed.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see. Let¡¯s see.¡¯

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t see the target well. However, Leeha convinced himself that he could see it clearly.

    ¡®I can see it well. Targets that you can see tend to appear bigger. It¡¯s really big.¡¯

    It was very small.

    ¡°Huuu¡­¡±

    Leeha slowly controlled his breathing.

    With his slowed breathing, it also caused his heart to beat slowly. With the musket¡¯s butt pressed against his shoulder, his index finger moved slowly.

    Just before he pressed the trigger, he did not forget to say a word.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    Huuuk-. His skill activated. His armpit tightened, and his body stiffened.

    The stillness seemed to have stopped even his pulse.

    Taaang¡ª-.

    A gunshot rang loudly.

    (End of Volume 2¡­)

 Chapter 51

    Ch 51

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡®Yes!¡¯

    Browless¡¯ exmation and Leeha¡¯s thoughts came out simultaneously. Leeha looked at him in surprise

    ¡®He was able to see it? When he wasn¡¯t even shooting himself?¡¯

    Leeha looked at Browless. His eyes were still fixed to the wall 55m away.

    ¡®Although ever so slightly, he spoke faster than me.¡¯

    The feather attached to the wall 55m away was the size of a millet.

    Whether the feather was hit or not was not something that can be judged just by concentration and ordinary eyesight. Leeha admired Browless once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to check it first?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re funny. A pretty funny kid came after a while.¡±

    Browless snorted, but it was the funniest expression he had ever heard in the academy.

    The corners of his mouth were raised by about 2mm.

    ¡°The test¡­?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to tell you?¡±

    Browless put on his hat and walked towards the academy.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking,Pabam-!A sound rang out. A notification window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Let¡¯s take a look.¡¯]

    [Intimacy with Brown Bess Academy¡¯s director, Browless, increased by 30%.]

    [Achievement: Three musketeers (B+)]

    Congrattions! You passed Browless¡¯ test. The academy was co-founded by the three most famous musketeers in the history of Fibiel Kingdom. You will get recognition just by passing the test of one of its founders, Browless.

    Maybe you can be one of the Three Musketeers of the next generation?

    Reward: Agility +15, Continental Reputation +20

    You are the third registrant of the achievement [Three Musketeers].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect: Agility +30, Continental Reputation +40

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t move while looking at the notification window.

    What kind of achievement is this great? Agility + 15? Reputation + 20?

    ¡®Besides Hall of fame¡­¡¯

    Third registrant. Leeha immediately understood.

    ¡®Two more people have passed the exam. Those two and me. There are three people who passed this? By the way, what does the next generation of the Three Musketeers mean?¡¯

    Could it have something to do with the name of the achievement, the Three Musketeers?

    However, Leeha did not have the time to think about it. It didn¡¯t even matter whether he was first or third.

    In any case, the effect of the achievement was increased by 200%.

    Leeha was ecstatic.

    Besides, this is something that only musketeers can get. Because it can only be cleared by receiving a quest from Browless.

    The passing rate of 0.04% is definitely abysmal.

    ¡®So, is that the reason the reward was hidden? Well, if it said that they would have given such a great reward, everyone would have tried, even though most of them would have failed. If so, they would not have been able to enter the academy and they would have great difficulty ying the game.

    Wasn¡¯t the reward hidden for the beginners?

    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Come in.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ming now!¡± Leeha quickly grabbed his musket and ramrod.

    Then he quickly ran into the academy, chasing one of the three most famous musketeers in Fibiel Kingdom, Browless.

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was really fun.¡±

    Leeha followed Browless back into the room and could stopughing.

    If he was in the army he would have been reprimanded, however, this was not the army and above all, it seemed that Browless was also in a good mood.

    Even his treatment changed.

    A cup of hot steaming tea was ced in front of Leeha.

    ¡°You have talent. You deserve to be arrogant.¡±

    ¡°No. I just got lucky.¡±

    Now he understood everything. He thought the Browless was a scary instructor.

    However, wasn¡¯t he one of the founders of the Musket Academy?

    Above all else, he should have a tremendous reputation.

    The achievement also described it. It said that he was one of the ¡®most famous¡¯ musketeers in the history of Fibiel Kingdom.

    ¡®If I think about it, it made sense. He would know much sooner than I do if I hit the target 55m away.¡¯

    Leeha was an army sniper in reality, but in Middle Earth, Browless would be better than him.

    Of course, when it came to handling muskets, he had to be better than Leeha.

    ¡°Luck is also a skill. You have to be calm enough to be lucky.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Maintaining a calm mind can make you think flexibly, and flexible thinking can lead-.¡±

    ¡°It leads to agility.¡±

    ¡°¡­Haha.¡±

    Browless justughed. The basic skill of a marksman is agility.

    When and how to shoot.

    In order to have agility, one had to be calm. It¡¯s not agile to rush, it¡¯s stupid.

    ¡°If you came even a year earlier, you would have been worth raising as one of the Three Musketeers who seeded us¡­ It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    ¡°Three Musketeers?¡±

    Browless did not answer Leeha¡¯s question. He quietly shook his head and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story for a rookie.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I understand.¡±

    Leeha did not ask any other question. Seeing that the corner of Browless¡¯ lips returned to their original state, he decided that it was not a story to be touched in the current situation.

    Whether it was intimacy or level, once certain conditions are met, he would willingly tell the story. Perhaps it was a story rted to the Three Musketeers who founded the Brown Bess Musket Academy, like Leeha¡¯s achievement since it said ¡®us¡¯.

    ¡°Right, I don¡¯t have to teach you the basics of reloading a musket.¡±

    Browless opened the drawer, took out a bag and threw it at Leeha.

    Catch, Leeha lightly caught the leather bag that flew in the air. He felt a stronger force than expected.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    [You have acquired 200 ck Powder.]

    [You have acquired 200 Iron Bead Bullets.]

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡±

    200 sets of gunpowder and bullets. He got the authority to purchase from Bob for 4 coppers for a bag of gunpowder and 1 copper for a bullet. If he bought 200 sets from Bob, it would cost 10 silver. He got 2 gold from Kijeong, but for Leeha 10 silver was still a lot of money.

    ¡°Why so suddenly¡­?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? You don¡¯t need any basic training.¡±

    Only after he heard Browless¡¯ words did Leeha realize.

    It was a basic training quest reward!

    He did not need to do the basic training quest, so the basic training quest was automatically passed and the quest reward was given.

    ¡°Thank you, Director-nim.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to thank me. From now on, you will have more work to do as a member of the academy. You can start with spider hunting.¡±

    [Lightless Forest ¨C 1]

    Description: No light enters the forest west of the capital, Aelstock. Get rid of the spiders that block the light from entering the forest.

    Description: Red Spider (0 / 30)

    Reward: Increased intimacy with Browless by 10%,

    Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution +10, 30 Copper.

    ¡®Of course.¡¯

    It was only the start of the quest. Because he had a hard timeing to the academy, although not something grand like an entrance ceremony, Leeha imagined that he would be congratted or something simr¡­

    Even if it wasn¡¯t grandiose, he had thought that way.

    ¡®Well, passing a test is just passing it. Thinking about it, he is the kind of person that put a gun to the back of my head when I first entered the academy¡­¡¯

    Leeha looked at the quest content. It was one of the monsters he tried hunting while on the way to the capital.

    ¡®But now, I am required to hunt it¡­¡¯

    It was a monster that could be caught around level 15. Leeha is now at a whopping level 25.

    He had to go and catch a spider? It¡¯s a linked quest, but it would be a waste of time.

    However, he could not abandon the quest. He just needed to increase his efficiency a bit.

    And Leeha knew how to.

    ¡®ActivateBargaining.¡¯

    [Bargainingskill has been activated.]

    ¡°Aren¡¯t bats also living in that forest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then, what if I catch spiders and bats at the same time while I¡¯m there?¡±

    ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you getting a little cocky because I praise you a little?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. I am not being cocky. I am not that young to confuse arrogance and confidence. However, if you ask me, I should be able to do it in one day.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Browless.

    He actually had a higher level than rmended for hunting spiders, so it wasn¡¯t arrogance. Browless looked at Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Okay- then.¡±

    Browless nodded. And Leeha did not miss that momentary gap.

    ¡°I just want to ask you something.¡±

    He did not useBargainingjust to get a couple of quests at the same time. Leeha wanted to go one step further.

    However, if he said ¡®But there¡¯s a condition¡¯, he knew that the cynical director would not like it¡­

    Leeha carefully selected his words.

    ¡°What.¡±

    Browless had a cold expression.

    ¡°If I seed, can you teach me a skill?¡±

    It would have been a shame to not bring up getting a skill from one of the most famous musketeers in Fibiel Kingdom while Bargaining skill was activated.

    Above all, skills are not something that can be learned for free.

    As he had already seen in themunity, even if the job is the same, the method for acquisition would be different.

    There were cases where users are left behind for having the mindset that they can simply buy a skill book.

    ¡®Kijeong gave me money and I can do anything with it. Armor is not a problem at the moment. The problem is skill.¡¯

    After Leeha finished speaking, Browless did not speak for a long time. What kind of expression did he make under his hat?

    Was he proud of the new musketeer that just joined the academy or did he think of him as arrogant?

    Leeha did not repeat his words.

    There was no way that Browless did not hear him or that he misunderstood. It was frivolous to repeat your words just because you cannot stand the quiet atmosphere.

    He quietly drank his tea and waited for Browless¡¯ reply.

    Gulp, while he was sipping and enjoying the taste of ck tea.Trrrng-A notification window popped up and the contents of the quest changed.

    [Quest content has been changed.]

    [Quest conditions have been changed.]

    [Lightless Forest]

    Description: Exterminate the spiders that block the light from entering the forest and the vampire bats that have no day and night restrictions due to the spiders. ¡®He¡¯s an interesting kid. Will he be able to do it? With his reload speed right now, he might just barely make it. I can test if he has the qualities to be one of the next generation of the Three Musketeers.

    Content: Red Spider¡¯s leg (0 / 30), Vampire Bat¡¯s tooth (0 / 30)

    Reward: 30% Increase in Intimacy with Browless, 1 Silver, Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution +20, Skill: Precise Hand Technique.

    Time Limit: 12 Hours.

    Penalty for failure: 50% Decrease Intimacy with Browless, Continental Reputation -20.

    ¡°How about this? Hunt spiders and bats within 12 hours and give me evidence of it.¡±

    Browless did not make eye contact with Leeha. Leeha quickly read the quest window.

    ¡®Damn! He¡¯s not even giving me a whole day? Besides, he¡¯s giving me Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s National Contribution but it will decrease Continental Reputation.

    I would need to travel for 2 to 3 hours to get to the hunting ground. If I exclude the round trip time, I only have around 6 hours of hunting time. He only had 6 hours to reorganize and hunt and no time to do anything else.

    ¡®And it¡¯s dinner time now. In other words, I would need to finish hunting tonight and return tomorrow morning.¡¯

    Additionally, the previous quest was only hunting. But this time?

    I need to collect items that drop through hunting. I have to hunt more than 30 bats and 30 spiders.

    In a forest where no light enters.

    However, the skill reward is pretty enticing.

    Anyway, it was the result of using a high risk high return skill.

    The curiosity and expectation Browless put on him, and the phrase that he could be one of the next generation of the ¡°Three Musketeers¡± motivated Leeha.

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Leeha stood up while holding his musket. From the moment he pressed yes, the clock started running.

    Browless smiled as he stared at Leeha¡¯s back leaving the room.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 52

    Ch 52

    ¡°I need to hurry.¡±

    Leeha left the academy and unfolded his map.

    The forest in the western part of Aelstock was known as the Lightless Forest.

    It was the first hunting spot that he had investigated in themunity, so he knew its approximate location.

    ¡®But now, I need a more detailed route.¡¯

    How long would it take when one started from the fastest gate of the capital? And what part of the forest was the most efficient way to enter and exit?

    How far it was.

    He could not even waste a second.

    ¡®When I think about it, I wasn¡¯t even able to sell the items of the users that died to the Agonia Oso. Would the weight be okay?¡¯

    The first raid team of Petal Kim killed by the brown bear.

    There were still equipment and sundries that had dropped when those people died. He should have dealt with the items while he was with Kijeong, however, they didn¡¯t have time to do that because they were busy moving around.

    ¡®Anyway, I would be picking up about 60 sundries, so the weight should be okay. The

    price of gunpowder is stable, so I hit the jackpot!¡¯

    He got a whopping 200 sets.

    Leeha smiled and moved forward.

    It normally took 2 hours to walk to the Lightless Forest, but thanks to the Runner¡¯s High skill, Leeha could get there in less than an hour if he consumed his stamina constantly.

    ¡®First of all, to the West Gate.¡¯

    Leeha moved towards the West Gate of Aelstock. The only gate he had been through was the South Gate, but there was nothing special about the West Gate .

    There were people who went out of the West Gate to reach the hunting ground and merchants who made transactions with such people.

    ¡°We are looking for a spider and bat party! My name is Eli and I am level 16!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to go to the Orc Vige? I¡¯m going to the Sentinel Mountains? and depending on the situation, I might go to the Watching Peak! I¡¯m level 80!¡±

    ¡°I need two dealers for the Watching Peak Troll! Only those over level 130 can apply for the party~ We can use scroll and fly right away.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Saber Tiger! Saber Tiger! We need an experienced tanker. Or someone who will go all the way to Pice Vige.¡±

    The only difference was that the level of users were more diverse.

    At the South Gate , there were more users who were level 50 or lower, but at the West Gate , there were also level 80 users looking for a party.

    And one of the shouts pricked Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡®Watching Peak?¡¯

    It was just one of the many shouts. Then he suddenly remembered.

    ¡®Where did I hear that¡­ ah! Ah! Friend Window!¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon. Ram Hwajeong!

    Ram Sisters¡¯ location, which he checked through the friends list while he was on the way to the capital. It was definitely Watching Peak.

    Is it near Aelstock? I guess it wasn¡¯t?

    Leeha continued running nonstop.

    While running, he scanned the map, but Watching Peak was not visible even in the

    Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s official map. Only at the western end of the map, at the edge of the Sentinel Mountain could it be seen.

    ¡®Is it a border area? It¡¯s pretty far, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    It was the westernmost part of Aelstock.

    There was a small vige in the middle of Sentinel Mountain and a fortress just below the Sentinel Mountain. It was highly likely that it was one of the ces of conflict with monsters or enemy armies.

    ¡®If they are looking for a party in an orc vige, is it a monster invasion area?¡¯

    In fact, he was not really interested before. No, he was not.

    Until he heard Kijeong¡¯s story, Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon were just a chance encounter, and he never thought much about what would happen after that.

    However, he was rather interested now¡­

    Why the hell are they there?

    If the trolls appearing on Watching Peak alsoe in pairs, the level limit would be around 130. If they hunted the orcs that spawn on shore, it would be around level 80.

    The monster level was low for Ram Hwajeong but absurdly high for Ram Hwayeon.

    So why did they go together?

    ¡®Is Hwajeong giving Hwayeon a bus ride?¡¯

    It seemed likely. Otherwise, there was absolutely no reason for the sisters to be together there.

    If they were in a party, there won¡¯t be any distribution of experience due to the high level gap, and if they were not in a party, even if Ram Hwajeong hunts alone, she won¡¯t get that much of an exp.

    Therefore, there was a high possibility that she only used magic with weak damage and let Hwayeon take thest hit.

    ¡®Like when she froze the ck Angus before. Even when it was encased in ice, Ram Hwayeon only needed to cast fire magic from afar.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know it, but it was incredibly fast.

    Isn¡¯t she already level 50? Others would have been unable to reach that level even if they hunted for a whole month.

    Anyway, it was a little bit embarrassing.

    However, rather than being envious, Leeha felt his fighting spirit rise.

    ¡®Just wait. I will chase you right away.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s steps became faster.

    ¡°Huu, huu, huuu. 45 minutes less.¡±

    As soon as Leeha arrived at the edge of the Lightless Forest, he opened the quest window and checked the time. He hadn¡¯t even started hunting yet, but he had used more time than he had nned.

    There were users who couldn¡¯t catch bears. In other words, wizards and long-ranged dealers gathered around the edge of the forest caught Leeha¡¯s eyes. He listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Haa, I¡¯m not doing well. I can¡¯t hunt.¡±

    ¡°The wizards can only cast when they get close. Dealers should deal as much damage as possible.¡±

    ¡°However, if you get too close , you can¡¯t cast. I was looking for bats¡­¡±

    ¡°Archers have it rough too. Spiders are very sensitive. Spiders hide behind their webs¡­ and can¡¯t be attacked.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. I came here after dying while hunting a bear¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s night now. By the way, spiders weaken during the day, so we can try again at that time. Shall we wait until morning?¡±

    At a nce, there were dozens of campfires chasing the darkness of the night.

    Each campfire had a 4 to 5 man party sitting around it, which meant that there were a significant number of users at the edge of Lightless Forest that had stopped hunting.

    ¡®Hmm, they are party type monsters too.¡¯

    The spiders and bats were working together.

    Still, although he said that it would beparatively easy, it appears that Goople does not tolerate a straightforward hunting method.

    Especially at night, the spiders were very active, so when long-ranged dealers tried to shoot their bows or throw their daggers, they get disrupted by the webs.

    The closer they get, the greater the risk.

    However, if they try to cast magic, the vampire bats would not stand still.

    The hunting method that was widely rmended in themunity was for long-ranged dealers to deal with the vampire bats while wizards burn the spiders with magic.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s a bit difficult at night, isn¡¯t it? Even bats are more aggressive at night.¡¯

    Leeha understood the reason why everyone was waiting until morning.

    ¡°Are you going to hunt?¡±

    ¡°What? Yes.¡±

    One user caught Leeha going into the forest. He was from one of the groups sitting around the camp. The wizard who was grumbling before.

    ¡°Alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    ¡°Amazing. What level are you?¡±

    ¡°25.¡±

    ¡°25? You still won¡¯t be able to solo though. It¡¯s dangerous at night. Your weapon¡­ is a gun? Will you be able to manage?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯m a little busy. Well then.¡±

    Leeha lightly bowed and went past the user.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Party with us and wait until morning!¡±

    Leeha heard the wizard¡¯s cry from behind, but he did not stop.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to be in a party.

    In a situation where he had to return by the time the sun rises, waiting until morning was out of the question.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go solo in Lightless Forest in the middle of the night¡­¡±

    The wizard sat quietly and said.

    ¡°Leave him be. If he dies , it¡¯s his problem.¡±

    ¡°Kek, true that. It¡¯s getting boring, shall we make a bet on when he wille out? 1 silver, call?¡±

    ¡°Great. I bet he¡¯lle out in two hours.¡±

    ¡°1 hour for me. 1 silver.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on one hour and a half.¡±

    ¡°O-kay. Let¡¯s start the time.¡±

    Leeha heard them talking. Was it because he was level 25? They are betting on his life?

    ¡®Phew- People are so¡­ mean.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head and walked into the forest.

    The trees suddenly grew thick.

    The already dim moonlight could not pass through the thick cobwebs on the trees, and the forest was like a closed room with lights out.

    ¡®It¡¯s dark. Even if I adapted to the darkness, it will still be difficult to see. I¡¯ll need to light a torch¡­ before proceeding. Reload, counting start.¡¯

    Leeha opened his bag in the dark.

    The gunpowder could only be taken using his sense of touch.

    5, 6¡­ He didn¡¯t know about the other items unless he looked for them but, he could take out the gunpowder and iron beads at any time.

    ¡®I have to practice reloading in case it suddenly bes dark. So that the same thing doesn¡¯t happen twice.¡¯

    Ever since his battle with Agonia Oso, Leeha had been practicing reloading with his eyes closed. It was dark enough when he closed his eyes in the forest right now, so it was perfect for practicing like in real life.

    ¡®After carefully biting the gunpowder bag, open the te.¡¯

    18, 19, 20¡­

    Although his eyes were closed, he could pick up the musket and inspect it with his sense of touch. Moreover, the sensation was better now that the assimtion rate had been raised to 50%.

    ¡®I just have to do it like I practiced.¡¯

    29, 30, 31¡­

    Sara-rak,- The amount was measured through the sound of pouring and the weight of the gunpowder bag.

    Stop.

    Leeha quickly held the gun.

    ¡®All the gunpowder left will be poured into the muzzle. Pour it carefully so that it will not get jammed.¡¯

    40, 41¡­

    Hepleted pouring all the gunpowder to the gunpowder te and muzzle. He quickly opened his bag again and took out the iron beads.

    52, 53¡­

    As soon as he felt the cold barrel, his hand went up.

    ¡®It¡¯s like I¡¯m possessed.¡¯

    The iron bead went straight into the muzzle.

    Then, the musket¡¯s butt was hit hard on the floor toplete the reload.

    ¡®63! Damn, if only I could just shorten it by three seconds then it would be one minute!¡¯

    Leeha was regretful but he had no time to regret.

    Because he just reloaded with his eyes closed.

    In the dark, he reloaded without looking and he

    finished within 63 seconds.

    What if there was light?

    ¡®I could shorten it to at least 50 seconds.¡¯

    It was great that he was able to reduce the reloading steps from 6 to 7 to only 5. But as he got more proficient in the 5 step reload, his reload time got shorter.

    There might be a reduction in reload time due to his mastery, but Leeha felt a different sensation.

    His body moved quickly on its own.

    It was another increase in speed, which was

    different from the clear sensation he felt when his assimtion rate was increased.

    ¡®It¡¯s faster. The movement itself is definitely faster¡­ Is it the effect of agility?¡¯

    Leeha opened his character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 25 (11%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 14

    HP£º 1630 / MP£º 345

    Stats:

    Strength: 40(+25)

    Agility: 215 (+115)

    Intelligence: 46(+31)

    Constitution: 74(+26)

    Mind: 27(+17)

    Remaining stat points: 27

    The sum of his agility already exceeded 200. In simpler terms, it was at a number that can only appear when you add all your stat points to Agility until level 41.

    If you consider distributing to agility, constitution, strength, intelligence, etc. by normal ranged dealers, they would need to be well over level 50 to achieve 200 agility.

    In other words, the reason that some changes were felt in Leeha¡¯s body was because he had already achieved the stats beyond certain levels.

    ¡®It is probably because of stats that the sensation is different when users reach level 50 and level 100. Leeha carried the loaded musket on his shoulder and lit a torch.

    Whaaak-!

    A yellow light began to spread in the forest that seemed to cause ustrophobia. ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    Did I go too deep? I should have lit a torch.¡± Leeha smiled bitterly.

    Spiders came down from above. Two at the same time.

    Kiii¡ª-!

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 53

    Ch 53

    The legs of the spiders that fell down when their webs were removed shrank. Because of the fire that suddenly bloomed in the Lightless Forest, they would not be able to see for a while.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t say it¡¯s pretty.¡±

    They were about 3m above Leeha¡¯s head.

    Their bodies were about the size of a basketball.

    Their basketball-sized bodies had eight legs attached to them. They looked terrible, however, Leeha stayed calm.

    To be more urate, Leeha¡¯s fingers were calm.

    Taaang¡ª!

    It was almost impossible to miss even if he closed his eyes. Even though he was looking upwards, Leeha¡¯s posture which firmly supported his musket did not waver.

    Chwaah, the body exploded with the mucus pouring on Leeha.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Raising the assimtion rate is not good.¡±

    It was juicy and viscous like gravy, and the basketball-sized body was a spider!

    After putting up with nausea he felt, Leeha pulled out a bag of gunpowder. What was the condition of the other one?

    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t have recovered its vision yet¡¯

    eight ping-pong balls in front of a basketball.

    ¡®Are those eyeballs?¡¯

    Seeing it rub its big, dirty eyes with its legs, it won¡¯t make it easy for him to recover its vision.

    ¡®Reload!¡¯

    Even if the torch was thrown to the floor, it was still burning. He took out another gunpowder bag and started reloading while counting at the same time.

    1, 3, 8, 11, 25¡­ Tab!

    ¡°52 seconds!¡±

    He raised his musket with a cry. It took less than 0.1 second to pull the trigger at the ghastly monster dangling in the air.

    Taaang¡ª!

    The spider¡¯s body exploded again, terrifyingly, with sparks on the gunpowder te.

    One shot, one kill.

    ¡°Huu¡­¡±

    ¡®Let alone level 50, there aren¡¯t many people under level 100 that canpare to my one-shot damage.¡¯

    It would have been weirder if he couldn¡¯t one-shot the spider.

    It was the first time since starting Middle Earth that Leeha was trulyfortable in a hunting ground.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The body exploded and two balls fell on the floor. Leeha approached and tried to pick up the loot but to no avail.

    First of all, the drop rate of the quest item was less than 50%.

    ¡®What?  Is it stuck here? I still have 10 hours 30 minutes remaining.¡¯

    Even considering the time left to return, there was still plenty of time left. Leeha took out another bag of gunpowder.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s have a little fun.¡±

    Of course, if he could afford to hunt, he should also pay attention to skill level-up. Frombay chargeto thecalm mind.

    Leeha¡¯s musket started to run wild.

    ¡°Kek, guys. Shall we go check if that person is dead or not? It¡¯s been about two hours now.¡±

    The Elementalist Oriental Bird suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s been that long already? Ah, I lost 1 silver.¡±

    ¡°No, not yet! Let¡¯s take a look. He might have died and be a corpse, that might be the reason he did note out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right, right. Why don¡¯t we go and see?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Oriental Bird got up, but the other members seemed unwilling.

    The 1 silver bet was fun and all, but going into the forest and checking it?

    ¡°What about when the spiders and bats appear?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to hunt, we¡¯re just going to check and see. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we light up a torch and carry it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°If we can find the body, we can get more than 1 silver! Hehe, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ We only have archers with one longbow and oneposite bow.¡°

    They were a party of three, with two archers and one wizard. It was certainly dangerous to wander around the forest at night, but Oriental Bird was greedy.

    The bet of 1 silver was only an excuse to check the body. The reason why Oriental Bird wanted to check was that he remembered the clothes Leeha wore.

    ¡®That guy from before, did he pay for it? Even if he was level 25, he would not be able to solo the Lightless Forest at night. Because if he was dead, his items might have dropped. I liked the coat the most, but the cap and boots looked good too.¡¯

    The color of the leather was not normal.

    He did not know what it was, but it was clear

    that it was a very good item to wear around level 20.

    ¡®If I have these idiots with me, I¡¯ll need to share the items. Once I find the body, I will quickly pick the items for myself.¡¯

    He was certain that Leeha was dead, but it was also dangerous, so he was not able to go there without hesitating.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. We don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a body or not. If there¡¯s a body, we can determine the time of death using that, so we have to go quickly.¡±

    In fact, it was hard to determine the exact time he died or who won the bet just by looking at the body. There might be a fight over when he died.

    But what if that happens?

    Oriental Bird could have let them win any time. It was only if he could take all the items for himself.

    ¡®The items might cost as much as 2 to 3 silver.¡¯

    If the color was that much, its value might even exceed that. He¡¯ll even 2 or 3 silver as much as they want. If only I could get the items.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Then shall we go? How about you?¡±

    ¡°Call. If that person is still alive, will you give us one silver each? Has it been 2 hours? Kek.¡±

    Everyone had their own ns, and Oriental Bird and his party members headed to the Lightless Forest.

    ¡°I¡¯m still afraid to go in.¡±

    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s check the surroundings.¡±

    Oriental Bird cast magic towards the air. One of the Elementalist¡¯s basic attack magic, ¡°Fire arrow!¡±

    The fire arrow bloomed in the air toward the forest.

    Fire arrows flew to their limits to illuminate all directions.

    They secured their vision. It¡¯s best to be careful, even if it consumed a little bit of mana.

    ¡°Fortunately, there are no spiders.¡±

    ¡°But watch out for the bats. They may have felt the fire arrow.¡±

    Oriental Bird began to regret it a little.

    When he came here, he felt like he did something wrong. There was no way the mana vampire bats could not have felt the sudden surge of mana¡­

    At level 18, he had 18 points in constitution.

    Because he invested most of his stat points on intelligence and mind, he had a low constitution.

    His mana points are 430. Although the attack power of the bats is low, if three bats attack at the same time, he would die instantly.

    ¡®Ah, did I do something wrong? No, I can earn 1 more magic skill if I had just 1 gold. For money¡­!¡¯

    The two archers slowly notched their arrows to their bows.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear the bats. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡±

    They also made a small torch.

    With that level of light, even the spiders would not notice. They would also be able to deal with one or two.

    10, 20 minutes passed but they hadn¡¯t fired a single arrow yet¡­

    Because it was night, they walked carefully and it took 20 minutes to get inside.

    But what happened? There was no reaction in the forest.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they are more active at night? I heard that spiders and bats are more frantic¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t hear the bats. Shall we raise our torch slightly?¡±

    They were worried about spiders¡­

    Again, 10 more minutes passed.

    They were walking into the forest for 30 minutes, and they haven¡¯t heard a single bat, let alone a spider. Was that even possible?

    The group felt the tension slowly dissipating.

    There was obviously something odd. On the other hand, there was a growing concern.

    This is because there were cases where monsters do not appear, but 10 of them spawned at the same time.

    ¡®Ah, this is crazy. Where did that bastard from before go? Where should I look for the item? Damn it, if you die, you have to die nearby.¡¯

    The item would have been easy to find even if it was destroyed. Because there would be light shining softly on the floor.

    ¡°Guys¡­ this is amazing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Anxiety arose from Oriental Bird when one of the archers in front of him stopped walking.

    Why? Did a spider appear?

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    They followed where his fingers pointed. At the end of it, there was a swamp on the forest floor.

    ¡°Umm, what is that?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. What is¡­ that?¡±

    They could not see it properly. Oriental Bird and his party members walked forward nervously.

    ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t it sticky?¡±

    One of the archers raised his foot.

    Slime dripped from the sole of his foot.

    ¡°Swamp? This isn¡¯t a jungle¡­ I never heard that there was a swamp in the Lightless

    Forest.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a swamp. This¡­ this!¡±

    They brought the torch closer.

    The three of them may never forget the scene that unfolded before their eyes.

    ¡°Those are corpses!¡±

    ¡°Keu, heub.¡±

    Oriental Bird barely held back his nausea and averted his eyes. Countless corpses of spiders and bats scattered on the floor.

    The corpses of the monsters had turned grey but did not disappear yet because they had not been dead for a long time.

    However, the situation was the same wherever they turned their heads. Although it was small, the area that the torch lit up was quiterge¡­

    The ground reached by the light was littered with the fluids from bats and spiders. In order to reach this kind of result, hundreds of monsters would be required.

    ¡°Baaarf, Baaaarf-arf-arf-!¡±

    In the end, Oriental Bird was not able to hold it

    in and started vomiting. Did the devil go here?

    What happened?

    Paduk, Paduduk-!

    They suddenly heard the sound of bat wings.

    One, two, three¡­ the sound of pping grew louder and louder, and it began to reverberate throughout the forest like a storm.

    ¡°Oh? Ohh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    And they soon realized¡­ This forest was where a huge amount of bats resided. But they never saw them when they came in. And the countless corpses on the ground, what if these corpses died at the same time?

    ¡°What? Are you crazy? What the-! Why are there so many?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, f-fuck. Oriental Bird! Oriental Bird-nim!

    Cast your magic, quick!¡±

    It was natural for the monsters to respawn at the same time. There were a lot of monsters.

    ¡°Spiders! Spiders are alsoing down! Three above!¡±

    The two archers shot their arrows in retaliation. But they were flustered because it didn¡¯t even go near the monsters.

    ¡°Oriental Bird-nim!¡±

    ¡°Baaaarf.¡±

    Oriental Bird was vomiting nonstop and couldn¡¯t cast.

    ¡°Kuaak, spiders, spiders!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even hit the bats, so why are there spiders?!¡±

    West of Aelstock, the Lightless Forest.

    Three strangers, relying on a small torch, entered the depths and were swept by a huge number of bats and spiders respawning at the same time.

    Hey, fucking Bird!!! Use your magic!!!!

    Pop, Only an angry scream remained in ce.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 54

    Ch 54

    Browless was preparing early in the morning. He didn¡¯t really oversleep, but today he woke up especially early.

    Was it because he expected the rookie to return, after forcibly giving him a quest just the night before?

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I feel that way.¡¯

    The operation of the academy had already been neglected. The people who thought they were the next generation of the ¡°Three Musketeers¡± left and never came back.

    Moreover, what happened to his co-founders who founded the academy together with him?

    ¡®If only I could check if they are alive or dead¡­ no, do I still have this kind of regret?¡¯

    After the two co-founders disappeared, he was left all alone, and although the operation of the academy had been neglected, he could not get rid of it.

    Even if he was thest musketeer, he wanted to protect this ce that contained the dreams of the three of them.

    The reason he treated uninvited guests harshly was that he did not want to tell anyone about his situation.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Browless, who was carefully brewing coffee and moving to the director¡¯s office, caught the silhouette of a person.

    ¡®Who? Is he the one fromst night?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t have known that he was taking a board and lodging inside the academy. If someone hade in, wouldn¡¯t he have felt their presence in an instant?

    ¡®It seems they have sent someone with a bit of skill this time.¡¯

    Are the threats to relocate the academy not over yet? Even if they suffer?

    ¡®Right, another guy¡¯s head will just have to explode.¡¯

    Browless took his musket. He was able to load in an instant.

    It was dark, but the silhouette of the enemy gradually became clearer.

    Browless took two more steps and then, click!

    He lifted his musket and aimed it straight.

    And he couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment.

    The person he saw was the kid he sent outst night.

    ¡°Oh? Should I show you the letter of introduction again?¡±

    Leeha raised his arm while holding a musket in his hand.

    Browless couldn¡¯t even think of a retort to Leeha¡¯s question. The spider legs and bat teeth spread and almost filled the floor of the Director¡¯s office. With just a nce, it should be around 200 each.

    ¡°It should probably be enough.¡± Leeha looked at Browless and smiled.

    Browless looked at his watch.

    ¡°It ismendable that you are notte.¡±

    I¡¯m notte? Is that all? Leeha was disappointed at Browless¡¯s reaction.

    No, would he be satisfied with just slightly erged eyes for a moment? He thought that there was going to be an uproar about how he did it and what tricks he used.

    ¡°Cough, hmm¡­ hmm¡­ Would you like a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Browless¡¯s face contorted after getting out of the director¡¯s office.

    ¡®How did he get so many?¡¯

    Those sundries are not tradeable.

    He only gave Leeha 200 sets of gunpowder.

    Even if he used it all up and killed all the targets in one shot, there should be only about 200 monsters.

    Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be that many spider legs or bat teeth. He would need to kill at least 80 spiders or bats to get 30¡­

    ¡®How many did he catch? Even if he hunted all night, he shouldn¡¯t have picked up that many¡­

    The timing is not right.¡¯

    With the number of sundries avable, he should have hunted and caught more than 500.

    At Leeha¡¯s reload speed, he could only shoot once per minute.

    To catch 500, it would take 500 minutes. That would be 8 hours.

    With the 12 hours time limit, he must have spent at least 4 hours just for the round trip.

    That is exactly 12 hours! That would be right, but¡­ When he thought about it, it didn¡¯t make any sense.

    It took more than a minute to hunt because aside from the one minute reload time, it also took time to find monsters.

    ¡®Did he really end up shooting more than 500 rounds?? That little kid?¡¯

    Even after preparing a cup of coffee, Browless¡¯s question was not answered.

    Browless walked with a stiff face and managed his expression again in front of the Director¡¯s room.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Leeha took the cup of coffee and smiled. There was no praise. There wasn¡¯t even a fuss. But at least the way Browless treated him had improved. Him offering Leeha a coffee was enough to make Leeha understand how surprised Browless was.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ cough. It must have been hard.¡±

    ¡°It was not easy.¡±

    [Completed Lightless Forest.]

    [Intimacy with Brown Bess Musket Academy¡¯s Director, Browless, increased by 30%..]

    [Intimacy increased by an additional 5% by exceeding the quest condition.]

    [Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution increased by 30.]

    [National Contribution increased by 5 for exceeding the quest conditions.]

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    Leeha was surprised when he saw the notification window. Exceeding requirements?

    There¡¯s something like this?

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I see it in themunity?¡¯

    It might be because hunting quests are usually difficult. Is that the reason I didn¡¯t see exceeding requirements? Or was it not just by exceeding the requirements by one or two times, but by exceeding it by a crazy amount?

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not everything yet, Director-nim.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many shots you fired, but if you hunted all night then you should have already mastered Precise Hand Movement.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Browless tossed 1 silver coin to Leeha. A silver coin illuminated in the air of the dark chamber.

    Tak-!

    Leeha lightly caught it. He heard a notification sound.

    Babam-!

    [1 Silver acquired.]

    [Skill: Precise Hand Movement acquired.]

    ¡°If you get used to reloading in the dark, you will be faster when there is light. Congrattions. That is the basis of Precise Hand Movement.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Leeha understood Browless¡¯s words. It was definitely faster than with just Musket Mastery. By the way, what about Browless? So what kind of skill is this?

    ¡®Skill window.¡¯

    [Beginner¡¯s Precise Hand Movement] (Lv.l)]

    Description: A skilled musketeer can always put the right amount of gunpowder. Always keeps his hands precise.

    Effect: Fixed reload time of 30 seconds for 5 minutes.

    Mana: 100

    Cooldown: 6 hours

    ¡®Oh! 30 seconds reload time? Additionally, the duration is 5 minutes!¡¯

    Although Leeha¡¯s reload time is currently at 50 seconds, 30 second reload time can make the difference. In addition, the duration of 5 minutes is huge.

    Assuming that all shots within that 5 minutes hit, it was almost double his current damage.

    ¡®6 hours¡­ The cooldown is a bit long but¡­ I guess I need to be careful about when I use it.

    ¡°What should I do next?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, t-that.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leeha answered immediately.

    Browless made eye contact with Leeha, looked at the wall once and then slowly turned his head.

    He nced once at the teacup. He hesitated.

    ¡°That¡­ How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to bring that much with your current skill. Did you buy it?¡±

    Browless knew better than anyone that it cannot be purchased. However, he asked because he did not want to appear curious.¡°Ah, that.¡±

    Leeha sipped his coffee and continued.

    ¡°I used thebination of my skills.¡±

    ¡°Abination of skills?¡±

    ¡°Hehe..¡±

    Leehaughed. He was reminded of the incident in the forest a few hours ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s inefficient¡­ The good thing is that the torch didn¡¯t go out, not even once, even when he threw it on the ground. It was good that he could one-shot the monsters. However, it was also true that he felt like losing money by hunting monsters that did not even give that much experience.

    ¡®How can I effectively hunt?¡¯

    Leeha did not have a lot of skills. Additionally,Bargainingis not for hunting. So, in the end, there are three.

    Calm Mindincreased uracy for 3 seconds.

    Bay Chargeincreased melee attack power for 15 seconds.

    And the passive skill,Musket Mastery.

    ¡°Hmm¡­Bay Chargehas a 5-minute cooldown andCalm Mindhas a 30-minute cooldown.¡±

    Considering the duration, is it at the level to add an additional 1 or 2 shots? Efficiency can¡¯t be measured that way.

    In the beginning, it was exined thatBay Chargeis an emergency andst resort skill, whileCalm Mindenhances the uracy of one shot.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t do a wide-ranged attack.¡¯

    This was the mostmon concern of ranged dealers.

    As seen in themunity, archers, have the arrow shower skill that uses multiple arrows to shoot multiple shots or summon mana arrows in the air, but it was not easy to learn.

    ¡®It was said that it could be learned at level 90, right?¡¯

    Even if he knew that they have a skill like that, where could it be found? Just thinking about being able to learn it one day was enough to make one happy.

    Because musketeers did not even have any information about it.

    Leeha was not able to find it on the Korean site, so he was on the verge of finding it on overseas sites. Even though he was able to find some information with difficulty, not one was rted to wide-range skills.

    ¡®I have no skills, it would be really useful if there was an area of effect skill as strong as my attack power¡­ Leeha was somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hunt first.¡±

    Leeha used his torch to lure the spiders.

    Slowly, three spiders came down.

    He currently had one shot loaded.

    However, Leeha did not aim at the spider. He just quietly sat and continued to light the torch.

    The spiders slowly began to descend. The moment when its position reached Leeha sight.

    Taang¡ª!

    Two destructive sounds were heard along with an explosion.

    Two of them died instantly at once. Thest one looked at Leeha as if surprised.

    ¡°A spider pretending to have its pupils dte! You have six eyes!¡±

    Leeha immediately reloaded. It took the spider 50 seconds to withdraw from the light while threatening Leeha, which was enough time for someone like him who already mastered reloading to reload.

    As soon as Leeha hit the musket¡¯s butt on the floor, he grabbed the musket.

    Kiii¨C!

    The spider descended fiercely from the tree!

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    Leeha pointed his gun at the ball-sized spider. With just one pull of his index finger, the iron bullet prated the spider¡¯s body.

    Kiiik-!

    The spider fell to the ground, with sticky juice pouring out of its body.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 55

    Ch 55

    ¡°I caught three but only got 1 quest item¡­

    In other words, the quest will be over once he caught at least 100 each. Leeha made a n based on the hunting data from the previous day.

    ¡°I thought the crossbow pierced two bats¡­ My musket is also able to pierce. It can even pierce the skin of a spider.¡±

    He killed two spiders in one shot. It was a very thin area, and it meant that it would get pierced anyway.

    ¡°And this¡­¡±

    Leeha looked around while holding his torch.

    The forest had grown a little white. There were not enough passages and the passage for humans and spiders ovepped.

    ¡®If there was a narrow path for monsters, how great would it be to gather them in one ce and use an area of effect skill?¡¯

    It would be the best hunting ground.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have that kind of skill though¡­ Wait a minute. Skill¡­ Skill and what.¡¯

    Does a skill have to consume mana? Was it necessary to have a cool name for a skill?

    Leeha used a ¡®skill¡¯ to drive out the wolves at Candle Mountain.

    ¡®Chasing them away with the smell of gunpowder.¡¯

    The same went for Biyemi. He used the hidden trait of his race and managed to ovee the obstacles brilliantly.

    ¡®Right. It doesn¡¯t need to be a learned skill. I can use the resources I have and the structure of this forest¡­!¡¯

    The corner of Leeha¡¯s lips rose at the idea that suddenly crossed his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know when the monsters would respawn. Besides, it was his first time preparing for a real battle, so the risk was high.

    ¡®But I can try, can¡¯t I?¡¯

    He had to finish it quickly while no one was around. Leeha hastily moved.

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    He snuck behind the wooden post. It was pretty funny when he moved into a prone position as if he was stuck to the floor.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Is there anyone around! Are there any users nearby??¡±

    Leeha raised his voice. It should be audible up to 50m away.

    ¡°If there are, answer me! Are there any users nearby?¡±

    However, no one answered. Okay. There were a lot of campfires spread at the entrance of the forest. No madman entered the forest at night.

    ¡®Still, I should be careful.¡¯

    He got up from his seat and looked around. He was proud of finishing his preparation without doing any testing, but he doubted whether it would work practically.

    ¡®It¡¯s theoretically perfect. It should be okay.¡¯

    Leeha walked forward and held up his torch.

    Kii¡ª!

    ¡°Yes, yes. Why don¡¯t youe here? You must have heard me too.¡±

    Two spiders descended in response to Leeha¡¯s torch. Leeha nced back and quickly pulled the trigger.

    Kiiiieek!

    As one spider copsed to the floor with its crushed body, Leeha approached the remaining one.

    Kii¨C! Kii¨C!

    ¡°Now, I didn¡¯t do that for nothing!Bay charge!¡±

    The descending spider¡¯s front leg brushed past Leeha¡¯s cheek. At the same time as Leeha shouted his skill.

    Leeha pointed his gun at the spider with a basketball-sized body.

    Kiiiieek!!

    He stabbed the spider¡¯s stomach, but it didn¡¯t die in a single blow. Although its blood spurted out, the spider still tried to bite Leeha.

    The densely packed teeth aimed at the back of Leeha¡¯s neck, but he also expected an attack from its front legs! Leeha¡¯smana baycaught its movement.

    ¡°I did not¡­¡±

    ¡°Learn¡­¡±

    ¡°Bay Charge-¡±.

    ¡°For nothing!¡± ???.

    Leeha flipped the spider by hitting it with the musket¡¯s butt and pinned it using the mana bay.

    ¡°Huuu. It would be good if I caught both of them instead of only one.¡±

    Leeha finished pinning the spider down. The

    ¡®real¡¯ hunt begins now.

    -Duduk, pududuk, pududuk.

    The sound of pping wings could be heard from a distance.

    ¡®More spiders!¡¯

    Leeha raised the torch to where the sound came from. The monsters found in the spider web above the tree started descending into the light.

    ¡®So far, everything is going ording to n!¡¯

    He just needed to lead the spiders and bats in one direction! Leeha started running away quickly. No, he was going the other way.

    Pududuk, pududuk.

    ¡®Oh¡­? What¡¯s this? In addition to my 12 o¡¯clock position¡­ there¡¯s also from 3 no, 4 o¡¯clock? No, 9 o¡¯clock?¡¯

    The sound of pping wings could be heard. Leeha tried to figure out where the sound wasing from but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    It was unavoidable.

    ¡®No! It¡¯sing from three directions!¡¯

    I thought it would have been nice for a lot toe, but isn¡¯t it too much? No, more importantly, it¡¯s not just one direction.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    The mana vampire bats arrived in response to themana bay! He expected it.

    But he had no idea that they woulde from all directions. If they did note from the right direction, his n might fail.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that bad.¡¯

    Leeha moved first.

    And the spiders and bats started chasing

    Leeha.

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    Spider webs from trees stuck to Leeha¡¯s face.

    He continued to run, barely avoiding the monsters¡¯ attacks.

    ¡®I can¡¯t stop.¡¯

    The rustling behind Leeha was almost like a storm. He had no way of knowing how many there were.

    Leeha led the group of monsters and continued running.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    Kiii¡ªKiiii!

    He could feel some of the spider¡¯s legs scratching his back.

    If he didn¡¯t have theRunner¡¯s High, he would have been caught and killed sooner. The tree marked by Leeha came into view.

    Two trees withrge X marks on their bark. But the monsters were too close. More, more distance. He needed to widen their distance.

    ¡°Heup!¡±

    Leeha clenched his teeth and put strength into his thighs.

    Pak, pak,he navigated through the dark forest

    without hesitation in order to widen the distance between him and the monsters.

    Leeha leaped forward and turned around.

    What caught his eyes was a swarm of nearly hundreds of bats and spiders.

    But he had no time to be surprised. No time to

    be in awe.

    ¡®I only have one chance, with the flint tied around the tree.¡¯

    A very small stone appeared for a moment and disappeared again.

    His body fell from mid-air. and the torch had also fallen to the ground, so it was natural that he could not see his target properly.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    But it did not bother Leeha. Once he saw his target, he never lost it.

    Click, Leeha pulled the trigger. The musket¡¯s sound was not very loud.

    A small spark ignited when the iron bullet collided with the flint.

    Piiit-.

    The sound made by the spark was loud enough to cover the musket¡¯s sound, and made the whole ¡®Lightless Forest¡¯ tremble.

    Of course, it was only natural that the hundreds of iron beads poured out along with the explosion ripped the monsters to pieces.

    ¡°Explo¡­sive?¡±

    ¡°Yes. To be exact, it was a ¡®ymore¡¯ but¡­¡±

    ¡°Huu.¡±

    ¡°The fragments attached to the explosive can be projected in a specific direction. It was made on the spot and it was crude, but¡­ It was enough to project hundreds of Iron beads in one direction.¡¯

    In response to Leeha¡¯s words, Browless nodded.

    ¡®Even so, it was exhausting. I set it so that it would explode in one direction, but the wind came from all directions¡­¡¯

    Leeha remembered what happened and swallowed dry saliva.

    Creating a weapon of mass destruction by appropriately utilizing the geographical features, gunpowder and ammunition was satisfactory but dangerous at the same time.

    ¡®Actually, the result was too effective. Since it was weaker than a normal ymore, I thought 4 meters would have been enough.¡¯

    However, the resulting explosion reached 8 to

    9 meters from where his position is, which was almost as strong as a real ymore. If he jumped a littlete, then his body would have been torn.

    ¡°y¡­ more¡­¡±

    Browless mouth was covered by a cup of coffee. It was because he did not want to show the corners of his lips that were constantly trying to rise.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°However, if that is true, then it would be close to a foul¡­ I gave you that task in order for you to improve your musket skills. Because I gave you that task as the Director of the Musket Academy.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, then it should be fine, I was still able to practice quite a bit.¡±

    Leeha smiled and said.

    Although Browless still had his expressionless facade, Leeha could sense the kindness hidden behind it

    It was clear that his words carried a hint ofpliment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course.¡±

    Leeha stood at attention. With a smile on his face, Browless spoke again.

    ¡°Do you know what a musketeer does?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a role¡­ What situation are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Right, let¡¯s assume that it was arge-scale monster invasion 20 years ago.¡±

    Browless stood up. He approached the window with the blinds lowered and opened it to let the light in. And looked outside.

    In the meantime, Leeha recalled what Browless said.

    The world of Middle Earth was constantly changing.

    Regardless of the influence, the users have on the world or the flow of the world itself without taking the users into consideration.

    However, if it was an event that happened 20 years ago, it meant that it was already fixed.

    ording to the Chinese official website, it

    was revealed that the biggest incident recorded in the history of Middle Earth was the monster invasion.

    ¡®A war big enough to be called the 2nd Great Human-Demon War¡­ It was said that the reason why the Fibiel Kingdom, which was a small country before that, became the strongest in the continent, was because of its activities in the Human-Demon War. The things that a musketeer can do in arge-scale war between monsters and humans.¡¯

    Every word Browless spoke was both a teaching and a test.

    He thought that there must be an answer to that question, and there was one easy answer that came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    An answer that musketeers who didn¡¯t turn on the Combat Assistance System could never think of.

    ¡°I heard that the monsters also hadmanders in the 1st and 2nd Human-Demon War. Aside from being called Demon King, there were also those thatmanded and managedrge, medium, and small monsters even in small-scale battles.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Browless dimmed down the room by lowering the blinds and looked at Leeha. Even in the darkness, the Director¡¯s eyes were bright.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one thing a musketeer can do.¡±

    ¡°And that is?¡±

    ¡°Snipe.¡±

    ¡°Snipe?¡±

    The area where Browless¡¯s brows should have been, furrowed.

    Sniping.

    It was absolutely impossible with a musket.

    Sniping with a gun that had 40m range? It would be better to use a longbow that has a 65m range.

    But Leeha was certain.

    It was partially because Leeha was able to hit a target 100m away, and it meant that it was possible for a musket.

    ¡°In the army, even if themander is lost, there is amand system in ce where the deputy can take over to continue the battle, however, monsters did not have that kind of knowledge and preparedness. In that case, it is judged that it is the most effective tactic to kill themander and conduct arge-scale airstrike when the situation is chaotic.¡±

    At least at this moment, the answer didn¡¯te from the stranger Ha Leeha. It was the Basic Doctrine of a Sniper.

    It was the logical answer from the point of view of the Army Sniper, Sgt. Ha Leeha.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 56

    Ch 56

    Browless raised his cup of coffee again.Gulp, Leeha didn¡¯t see him licking his lips.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to establish the academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What¡­?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s already done. Right. If you already know, there¡¯s nothing to exin anymore.¡±

    Browless put down his mug.

    A notification window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [A promising seedling-1]

    Description: During the Human-Demon War, the deputymanders for minor battles were young Kobolds. Thanks to their contribution at that time they became Kobold Chieftains. If a 3rd Human-Demon War erupted, they would return to the battlefield and lead the monsters. Eliminate the Kobold Chieftain of the Hizut tribe near the capital, Aelstock! There are a lot of Kobolds and they are densely packed, be careful.

    Content: Eliminate the Kobold Chieftain Hizut-Ka (0/1)

    Reward:

    ?Increased intimacy with Browless by 10%,

    ?Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution +10,

    ?30 Copper

    [Quest description has been changed.]

    [Quest condition has been changed.]

    [A promising seedling-1]

    Description: ¡®It¡¯s too early for the kid, but I should give him a chance¡­ If he¡¯s the real deal, he won¡¯t lose his life with this.¡¯

    Content: Eliminate Kobold Chieftain Hizut-Ka

    (0 / 1)

    Reward:

    ?Increase intimacy with Browless by 30%,

    ?Increase intimacy with Sacred Knights by 10%,

    ?Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution +20

    Fail Condition: Death,

    Reaching level 30,

    Completing the quest in a party.

    Penalty for failure: [Browless¡¯s Expectations] will be deleted, the quest will return to its original condition.

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡®Hmm? Huh?¡¯

    What¡¯s this? Leeha could not help but panic while reading the quest description.

    ¡®I did not even use the bargaining skill, so why did it change? Besides, hunting Kobolds?¡¯

    He knew about Kobolds.

    They are usually hunted around level 30. They were a group of monsters living near the mining area, in the western part of the capital, Aelstock.

    And he wanted a level 26 user to go there?

    There was no way that NPCs could not see a user¡¯s level. Nor would it be impossible to gauge the level of monsters.

    Sending a level 26 musketeer to a level 30 hunting ground, and preventing party y and death.

    And to top it all, he would also fail the quest when he reached level 30, which was the original hunting level?

    This meant he had to catch it before level 29¡­ In other words, he needed toplete the quest early.

    ¡®This? What is [Browless¡¯s Expectation]?¡¯

    It was obviously a different quest. At a nce, Leeha could feel that Browless had started to believe in him.

    ¡®Besides, there are signs that this would be something big¡­¡¯

    Browless looked at the smilingLeeha.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it is difficult. It¡¯s exactly as you said kid, you need to snipe. You only need to blow the chieftain¡¯s head. You don¡¯t even need to bring any evidence. When the chieftain dies, the Sacred Knights will know right away.¡±

    ¡°How will the Sacred Knights know when the chieftain is dead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m watching.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. You¡¯re watching. That¡¯s really helpful.¡±

    ¡®It should be finished once I blow the chief¡¯s head off¡­

    It¡¯s an odd quest, to say the least.

    Should I ept it?¡¯

    It was not an easy quest. It was definitely dangerous. Quite dangerous at that.

    Musketeers do not have an easy time hunting alone. It was a quest that required hunting a higher-level monster. But he was greedy.

    [Browless¡¯s expectations]?

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what it was, he felt that ¡°something¡± resonated in his mind.

    There were only a few musketeers.

    And among them, only three people were able to hit a target 100m away. This is a difficult quest.

    It was a quest that screamed suspicious and enticing at the same time.

    ¡®Is it the next generation of Three Musketeers? I have never heard of such a story. Something great mighte out. If so¡­ It would be worth it, right?¡¯

    ¡®Activate Bargaining skill.¡¯

    [Bargaining skill activated.]

    [The chance of persuading the target is increased by 23%.]

    ¡°I know that the Kobolds are not something that I can handle right now.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you give me that task?¡±

    Leeha cleverly led the conversation.

    The things he learned in the military began to shine here, and he used it to understand the mission better.

    How much would the reward be? Will the intimacy increase even more?

    These questions were of no help.

    Knowing the reason why the quest was given.

    In order to understand the nature of the quest.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡±

    Browless gave a simple.

    ¡°Yes? Interesting?¡±

    ¡°You just have to decide whether to ept it or not.¡±

    [Failed to persuade the target.]

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    I couldn¡¯t even check that much? He¡¯d rather ask for money!

    ¡®ActivateBargainingskill.¡¯

    [You can¡¯t retry to bargain on a failed target.]

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    He was not able to trigger it again. However, he did not worry about it too much.

    It was something he had to do anyway. And he had the destructive power of one shot.

    ¡®As long as I can secure the distance, and have a good vantage point on the chieftain, I could do it in one try.¡¯

    Snipers needed to identify the terrain and secure an escape route.

    He did not have any experience in real life, but he had been training at it incessantly. Wasn¡¯t it just a boring repetition?

    ¡°I will do it .¡±

    ¡°Good, now go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha grabbed his musket and headed out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    However, Leeha did not hear Browless¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Once Leeha epted the quest, he left.

    ¡®Should I go straight to the Kobold dungeon?¡¯

    Leeha shook his head. Fortunately or unfortunately, the conditions of the quest were simple.

    As long as he did not get to level 30, the quest would not fail.

    ¡®It means I can get to level 29 with my experience almost full and catch it. I don¡¯t need to rush.¡¯

    He did not need to rush now.

    Most of all, he was extremely curious about Browless, that he could not stand it.

    ¡®I understand that he is the director of the Academy, but what does he do?¡¯ He heard from Candle Castle¡¯s Guard Captain Jiat. It was the best musketeer academy on the continent, where the strongest people resided.

    Of course, since they are from the same kingdom, it did not have that much credibility, but in any case, the head of each academy should have been recognized as a talented person who had spread their name in each country. Leeha knew a faster way than searching.

    ¨C Kijeong-ah.

    His cousin, Kijeong, a level 198 Temr. He should know his story more than anyone else.

    -Kijeong?

    His whispers were being delivered, but he did not get any response. If he was logged out, the whisper wouldn¡¯t go through at all. What was happening?

    ¡®Is he hunting¡­?¡¯

    Leeha suddenly remembered his friend¡¯s list. He would be able to check whether he was connected or not.

    ¡®What? He is connected. Is he busy?¡¯

    Leeha confirmed Kijeong¡¯s connection status. Tiwi Canyon. There was also a person next to him.

    Byeolcho¡¯s Guild Master, ¡®Sage¡¯ Hyein.

    Kuroninja Sasuke wore ck leather clothes. Tiwi Canyon.

    The Hignder Tale, who was a 5th Dan Kumdo practitioner, was also there.

    ¡®Byeolcho guild members together, are they having a meeting? Kek. Or maybe they are party hunting.¡¯

    That was the joy of having a guild. They are having a meeting and they ignore the whispers.

    Then, he suddenly stopped walking.

    Leeha had added a total of 8 friends in total. Kijeong and 3 from Byeolcho Guild. Biyemi and Jin Gunggong, Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon.

    They were also at Tiwi Canyon.

    ¡°We did it! The Ram sisters are on the run! They are entering Tiwi Canyon!¡±

    ¡°Encircle them! The Dragon Knights areing soon! Sasuke! Send out forces to the escape route! Send five parties made of dealers!¡±

    Hyein sent out orders as soon as he heard the report.

    Okay. Shunpo!¡±

    Kuroninja Sasuke disappeared in an instant.

    A ninja¡¯s skill that lets the user step on space rather than on the ground had been activated. Hyein did not stop giving orders even after Sasuke disappeared.

    ¡°Healers cast haste on the Tankers, Tankers charge! Tale-hyung, follow us as well!¡±

    ¡°Understood.Quick Charging.¡±

    Power entered Tale¡¯s hand which was holding a two-handed sword.

    As soon as he activated his skill, Hignder Tale began to move forward, he felt his body going ahead before he could even think of it.

    ¡°Haste!¡±

    ¡°Quicken!¡±

    Haak-!

    Green light appeared, and the heavily armored knights in front sped up their steps.

    They wore armor, helmet, and even a shield that was heavy enough to dig into the soil with every step they took. However, their movements under the effect of movement increasing buffs were extremely light.

    ¡°They will not escape from Tiwi Canyon! If by any chance they do, Sasuke will stop them, so drive them into the corner! Kay! Lead the tankers!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Kijeong responded to Hyein¡¯smand. Temr Kijeong led the tankers and the Byeolcho guild members rushed out.

    There were around thirty people.

    ¡®This time¡­¡¯

    Everyone from Byeolcho Guild at a certain level was called. Additionally, in a little while, the alliance will also send reinforcements.

    ¡®There are forty of us, ten from Dragon Knights, and ten from Seomgwang. This should be enough. No matter how much they try, Ram Hwajeong would not be able to escape through the siege of this many people!¡¯

    The most important thing was to guard against teleportation.

    If they used a scroll or teleport to tear through space and run away, there was no way to follow them.

    If they were a normal wizard.

    ¡°I need two tankers to guard me!¡±

    ¡°Yes,Shield Serving!¡±

    ¡°Protect!¡±

    Two men quickly approached and surrounded Hyein. One cannot be too careful.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s only the Rambitches right now, I need to be vignt.¡¯

    Two people, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, who helped her level up, were driven into the corner.

    However, they also led a guild. Maybe people from that guild are alreadying.

    ¡®I won¡¯t have much time.¡¯

    Hyein knew the skills of their guild.

    If three to four talented people came, there was a high chance that the opportunity that they had difficulty seizing would be wasted

    Also, it was difficult to predict when they would arrive, so one should be prepared. There was a good chance of getting ambushed after casting magic clumsily.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 57

    Ch 57

    Rune Language(ÕZ) came out of Hyein¡¯s mouth, as he continuously muttered chants.

    On the ground in front of him, a light purple magic circle began to be drawn automatically.

    Of course, the light that was gradually absorbed into Hyein¡¯s body was also light purple.

    Speaking of Sage, he was a wizard who could manipte space.

    Magic spells such as Teleport, Blink, Portal, Gate, and Warp were a breeze for Hyein. Of course, for Hyein, closing someone else¡¯s space was as easy as opening his own.

    However, even for Hyein, one of the best wizards in Korea, Ram Hwajeong, ranked 9th in the world, was a formidable opponent.

    ¡®I won¡¯t be able to use magic like this continuously, but it should be fine. It is now enough to cover a radius of about 500m. Other people would not even be able toe here through space travel. I will have to hurry¡­But as long as I am careful, I won¡¯t get ambushed.¡¯

    The Alliance¡¯s reinforcements were rushing in as well, but Hyein judged that they should be enough.

    Because, if Ram Hwajeong broke through the space blockade, they would be able to escape.

    After a while, the magic spell waspleted.

    ¡°Dimension Lock!¡±

    Light purple light scattered all over Tiwi Canyon.

    Even before Hyein¡¯s magic was activated, there were no signs of teleportation. It meant that Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon could not escape.

    ¡®Huu¡­¡­. I got those twins.¡¯

    Hyein was not able to hold in hisughter. How long had it been? It was finally time to put an end to the humiliation of the Byeolcho guild members being driven away by the Ram Sisters.

    ¡°Stop!!! Ice st iing!¡±

    Two tankers raised their shields. What came flying was a huge block of ice. Even with just a graze, it felt like their bones would shatter.

    Booom-!

    There wasn¡¯t even a scream. Ram Hwajeong¡¯s Ice st exploded in the air and turned into ice shards, taking the lives of the two tankers.

    A spear made of ice flew over the dazzling sight of ice cubes that reflected the sunlight.

    ¡°Ice Spear!! An Ice Spear is iing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Its attack power was so great that even tankers lost their lives in one shot, but Tale stepped forward.

    He outran the tankers with a light movement and ran towards the Ice Spear. Kijeong was surprised and shouted.

    ¡°Hyung! Be careful!¡±

    Tale nodded without answering. The Ice Spear, which flew at great speed, passed over Tale¡¯s head.

    ¡°High Cut!¡±

    Tale boldly cut the side of the Ice Spear.

    Kwakwang!

    The ice spear was cut into two pieces and exploded, scattering left and right.

    No matter how solid an attack is, it was almost impossible to nullify a spell by cutting it!

    ¡°¡­¡­I am an idiot for worrying about hyung-nim.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your concern, Kay.¡±

    Tale looked at him with a dignified manner.

    ¡°Hehe, Everyone, follow me! I got you!¡±

    Using a ferocious voice, Kijeong sped up again. In front of him, he saw two women, the red-headed Hwayeon and the blue-haired Hwajeong, running.

    They were now less than 70 meters away.

    And for a moment, they saw a light purple color above their head.

    ¡°Guild Master blocked teleport! The front is also blocked! We have got them now!¡±

    Waaaaa-!!!

    They had not memorized the terrain but they were familiar enough. The narrow canyon became narrower and narrower as they went deeper.

    The walls were rougher and higher. The terrain was difficult to climb even for professional climbers.

    Above all, was the height of the canyon.

    It was impossible to climb, even when flight magic was used.

    ¡®It¡¯s Ram Hwajeong. I heard that ever since she was young, Ram Hwayeon was a smart woman, but now she is running away to Tiwi Canyon.¡¯

    As expected, if people were in a panic, they would make wrong decisions.

    Kijeong did not rx even for a moment. Thanks to that, he was able to quickly discover, that the ground in front of them was being frozen.

    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s an Ice wall!¡±

    Pachachacha-

    As he saw the ground turning blue, a 12-meter ice wall instantly appeared.

    ¡°Shit, you want to struggle? Everyone get out of the way!¡±

    Kijeong stepped forward.

    ¡°Shield Charging!¡±

    His distance to the ice wall was only 5 meters. It was a short distance with no room to run.

    However, with a shield in front of him, Kijeong was shot like a bullet and flew into the ice wall.

    Boom!

    ¡®Again!¡¯

    Boom!

    ¡®Again!¡¯

    It was a charge that could destroy any building, but the ice wall did not budge easily. If the magic effect was proportional to the caster¡¯s mana and magic power, then the ability of Ram Hwajeong, who used the ice wall while running was¡­

    ¡®It¡¯s really tremendous.¡¯

    However, there was nothing that would not fall over after being bashed repeatedly.

    The ice wall started to crack gradually under Kijeong¡¯s continuous shield charge. C-c-craaack- The ice wall cracked and distorted.

    ¡°Atst. We will breakthrough at once!¡±

    Kijeong shouted and jumped forward. His guildmates followed him closely behind.

    Baaang¡ª!

    Kijeong finally broke through the wall.

    When the 12-meter high ice wall got broken, countless shards of ice flew around.

    ¡°Naisu! Continue chasing¡­¡±

    And Kijeong saw them. Their distance from the Ram Sisters was only 40 meters. Blue light entered Ram Hwajeong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Oh? Continuous cas-¡±

    ¡°Gust.¡±

    ¡°-ting?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong stretched out her small hand. However, the cold wind blowing from her hand was colder than Siberia¡¯s biting wind.

    ¡°Bwaaah¡ª-!¡±

    ¡°Waaaah!¡±

    ¡°T-this, why is my HP dropping like this? Heal! Heal!¡±

    ¡°I-I am not able to cast! M-my v-vision is red-!¡±

    The cold wind came rushing in and the healer¡¯s were not able to withstand the pressure/chill.

    ¡®Gust? Gust can cause this much damage? Why does it deal damage?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t Gust a magic used to cool the wind when it¡¯s hot? He heard that it blows cold wind at most, however¡­ Kijeong felt flustered.

    Because it would have taken a huge amount of mana to create such a cold wind.

    The vision of dealers and wizards slowly started to turn red.

    Sounds of something hitting the shield could be heard.

    Kakakang- Tatang-!

    ¡®¡­¡­surely?¡¯

    Kijeong noticed what was happening and screamed in a hurry.

    ¡°Everyone, get behind the tankers! It¡¯s because- it¡¯s because of the ice shards!¡±

    The reason why they suffered so much from Ram Hwajeong¡¯s Gust, was because the gust carried the sharp shards of ice with the wind.

    It was the shards of ice that were the fragments of the ice wall.

    ¡°No way! Such an attack was possible- Kaaak.¡±

    At the same time, another dealer died.

    It was impossible to stand in the strong wind, so casting was not possible at all. Since the healers were not able to cast, the wizards and dealers were not able to withstand it and were the first to fall.

    It was the worst situation.

    Did she take advantage of the Ice Wall¡¯s debris?

    It was a magic technique that Kijeong had never heard of or even imagined.

    ¡®That¡¯s crazy. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help but hate Ram Hwajeong.¡¯

    The Cryomancer Ram Hwajeong, a Middle Earth genius.

    ¡°The wind will notst long! Hold on a little longer!¡±

    Kijeong saw that the number of ice shards hitting his shield had decreased. The wind that was cutting through the skin suddenly stopped as though it had never happened.

    ¡°Heal, maintain formation!¡±

    The tankers and the melee dealers were barely hanging on to their health and the surviving healers started casting heal in a hurry.

    ¡°Kay! What happened!¡±

    ¡°We have cornered them, Guild Master.¡±

    Hyein was also able to see it.

    The Ram Sisters looked at the Byeolcho Guild who cornered them in the canyon from three sides..

    ¡°Ram sisters! Why do you keep running away when we only wanted to have a chat?¡±

    ¡°Ha, do we have anything to talk about with you bastards?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon shouted at Hyein¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course you do. I have sent a couple of messages rted to your donations to Dale Castle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my money, why does that concern you?¡±

    ¡°Why? Because we were working on it. You know that. Why are you obsessed with that small fortress and leaving the famous cities alone? Even when you knew that we were working on it.¡±

    ¡°I am also a citizen of the Fibiel Kingdom in Middle Earth. Do I need your permission to invest in a fortress of my own country?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon did not back down.

    There was nowhere to run away. During the conversation with Hyein, a significant number of reinforcements had arrived.

    Byeolcho Guild, Dragon Knight Guild, Seogwang Guild.

    Although there were quite a few casualties caused by Ram Hwajeong, there were still more than 40 people left.

    Even in that situation, the eldest daughter of the Hong Kong Ram Long group was still calm.

    ¡°As you know, when ites to winning titles andmercial rights with donations¡­ getting 2nd ce is like getting thest ce. If you pour in your money like crazy, there¡¯s no room for us.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you spend more money? Why don¡¯t you donate more money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to do. So there is a thing called mutual understanding and negotiation. Isn¡¯t that right? After all, you¡¯re not rightfully spending your money from Middle Earth. It¡¯s not something to brag about when you have the backing of arge corporation.¡±

    ¡°You are funny. This is business. Haven¡¯t you seen apany spend money?¡±

    The two did not say a word to each other.

    ¡°All of my guild members are recording. Give up all your rights to Dale castle here¡­¡­ no. Hand it over. I¡¯ll give you a fair price. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill us?¡±

    In response to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s question, Hyein stepped forward.

    Now, there was no one in front of Hyein. The guild members behind him were not able to see his face.

    ¡°Killing in Middle Earth is not good. Isn¡¯t this ce like reality? There might be¡­ worse things¡­¡­ than¡­ dying. You know?¡±

    Hyein¡¯s face had a disgusting smile on his face.

    ¡°Unfortunate bastard.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon let out a rough sound. Ram Hwajeong was still expressionless.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle! Dragon Knight Guild and Seomgwang guild, please follow our instructions!¡±

    ¡°Okay, our guild master already informed us.¡±

    ¡°Same goes for us.¡±

    Swords, shields, arrows, and magic shed and looked like they were ready to attack at any moment.

    Hyein, who was in front of them, smiled.

    Now, the only way Ram Hwayeon could get out of here alive would be to transfer her rights to Dale Castle to Hyein.

    Before she got a disgrace worse than death.

    ¡°Hwajeong-ah?¡±

    ¡°Yes, unni.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong only spoke, but Hyein and everyone flinched. Worried and nervous about whether she would cast or not.

    ¡°There are forty-four people in front. The ten who were trying to block the escape had been dealt with.¡±

    ¡°Forty-four¡­. Is that all you Koreans got?¡±

    However, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words surprised Hyein more than Ram Hwajeong¡¯s casting.

    Did they catch the ones that were blocking the retreat? Forty-four people are too few?

    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us. Fire arrow!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon finished casting in an instant.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 58

    Ch 58

    However, the Fire Arrow was not meant for Hyein.

    It went to¡­ the sky.

    As the fire arrow crossed a certain distance, it naturally disintegrated and disappeared.

    ¡°What are you doing? Noone cane by using space magic anyway.¡±

    Are reinforcements going toe now? Hyein expected that.

    However, since one of Korea¡¯s greatest wizards, Sage Hyein, locked the dimension, few could break through space.

    ¡®No, more than that¡­¡­ Did she just say that they killed the team blocking the retreat path? Sasuke and the separate group?¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s behavior was also suspicious, but Ram Hwajeong¡¯s words made more impact than that.

    How? Who? Sasuke has long passed level 200.

    Someone appeared that could deal with a Kuroninja at level 212?

    Although Sasuke was lower leveled than Hyein himself, he was still one of the best. Wouldn¡¯t it take all day just to keep track of his movements?

    ¡°If it¡¯s space movement magic¡­. I know it too, Sage Hyein. Among the wizards who deal with space magic in Middle Earth, who has the highest level? Even though I am at a low level, I don¡¯tck the knowledge. We have Hwajeong too.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon smiled brightly in contrast to Hyein¡¯s expression.

    The frustration was greater than the joy he had earlier. The attitude they had now was not something a cornered person should have, same as the fire arrow earlier.

    ¡®Damn it! Do they have something up their sleeves? No, it shouldn¡¯t matter now.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon did not want to hand over her rights to Hyein herself?

    He will just have to give them a taste.

    The humiliation that only a woman could feel, a disgrace that could be given in virtual reality that was implemented like reality.

    ¡°¡­ Crazy bitches. Power cas-¡±

    ¡± STOP!¡±

    ¡°-ting¡­ What?¡±

    There was a sudden echo on the canyon. A heavy voice resounded through Tiwi Canyon.

    ¡°Kak, I-I have a status ailment! Cure!¡±

    ¡°I also have one?¡±

    ¡°Status ailment?¡±

    Hyein hurriedly looked back. A few people fell down.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    Hyein screamed in a fit.

    Who intervened just now¡­

    There was no one better than Ram Hwayeon in their guild, additionally, there was no one who could give status ailments with just a shout.

    ¡°N¡­No. Guild Master-nim!¡±

    ¡°H-hyein-nim! Over-over there!¡±

    ¡°What, these bastards¡­ this¡­¡±

    A significant number of silhouettes appeared above the canyon.

    He did not dare to count them. With a single nce, there should be at least 200, no, 300.

    But, what was more surprising was that they were all wearing the same uniform.

    Dark-colored clothes with a hint of red.

    Engraved in their chest was embroidery in the shape of a yellow dragon.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Guild.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Why are these bastards here!¡±

    Hyein felt annoyed.

    Why did such useless bastards appear in this situation? Worst of all, they were the Golden Dragon Guild¡­

    ¡°Why are you here? Do you have any business here?¡±

    Hyein shouted. The fact that such a vast number of people appeared at this time meant that it was not because of hunting.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t they have a small argument with the Ram sisters¡­?¡¯

    Did theye here looking for them as well? To catch the Ram sisters fighting against Byeolcho? No. No matter how I think about it, the timing was odd.

    ¡®The fact that they appeared after Ram Hwayeon shot the Fire Arrow is also¡­¡¯

    An ominous thought appeared in Hyein¡¯s head.

    After all, the Golden Dragon Guild in China and the Ram Sisters¡¯ Guild in Hong Kong canmunicate easily.

    ¡®We Koreans joined forces¡­ Did they join forces too?¡¯

    Hyein gritted his teeth.

    If it was just the Ram Sisters¡¯ Guild, they would continue the n. Although it was not an all-out war, various tactics have been nned and implemented in order to create the current situation.

    But the problem was¡­ the Golden Dragon Guild.

    They were one of the strongest guilds in Asia, not only in terms of numbers but also in terms of skill.

    The Chinese have established a huge number of guilds in Middle Earth. Because they have arge poption, it was natural that there were also many guilds gathered.

    However, the Chinese havee to a decision on who was the best among them.

    Golden Dragon.

    A guild that could match even the leading European and American Guilds. It was unavoidable. Because he was in the Golden Dragon Guild.

    A shadow jumped from the canyon. A person who came down the canyon at great speed stood next to the Ram sisters.

    Hyein recognized him at a nce.

    ¡°Pei Wu¡­¡±

    ¡°Ni hao, nice to meet you. Koreans. I am the Martial Artist Pei Wu.¡±

    The man bowed and politely greeted them.

    Fourth in the world ranking. Second ce in the Asian ranking. Number one in Chinese ranking.

    The Martial Artist Pei Wu stood in front of the Byeolcho Guild.

    ¡®Damn it¡¯

    Hyein clenched his teeth.

    When an unknown group appeared, he was taken aback for a while, but when he saw Pei Wu, from Golden Dragon Guild, stand next to Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, he knew that the situation was over.

    ¡®Is that it? Their enmities have already been resolved. And it¡¯s not even apromise. If they are allies¡­ Did they have a secret agreement? Damn it! Those Rambitches have the money and Pei Wu has the power. Besides, Pei Wu is in need of a lot of moneytely¡­ It must have been a perfect fit.¡¯

    The seat of a Guild Master is not a position for friendship. Pei Wu, who fell from the third to the fourth in the world ranking, wanted to get back what was his.

    It was natural that a lot of human and material resources were needed for that.

    What about the Ram Sisters of Hong Kong?

    They must have needed the Golden Dragons¡¯ strength in order to protect themselves as they grew.

    Besides, there was also Ram Hwajeong, the 9th in the world ranking as well as the ranker Pei Wu, in order to help Ram Hwayeon level up.

    They are in a symbiotic rtionship. It was only natural for the two guilds to join forces after settling their differences.

    There was no idiot that would prefer a profitable rtionship.

    ¡®Should I just back off? ¡­¡­No way. We have worked so hard in order to get here.¡¯

    Even if he didn¡¯t ask, Hyein knew why Pei Wu was here.

    In fact, the situation had changed just by his appearance.

    However, Hyein couldn¡¯t back off. He opened his mouth to try and probe the situation.

    ¡°What are you doing here? We don¡¯t have anything to do with the Golden Dragon Guild.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t. However, we can¡¯t allow you to touch Ram Hwajeong-nim and Ram Hwayeon-nim.¡±

    Hyein suddenly had a thought. Pei Wu went straight to the point. Besides ¡®nim¡¯?

    ¡°They say that Golden Dragon Guild and the Ram Sisters don¡¯t have anything to do with each other-¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon cut off Hyein, and with the arrival of their reinforcement, the situation waspletely reversed.

    ¡°First, leave this ce. We don¡¯t want any unnecessary fights. Second, in the future, do not talk about Dale Castle. As long as you follow these two things, you can do whatever you want. If you want to fight using money or dere a guild war, I will ept it. However! I will not tolerate schemes like this.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon took a step forward.

    ¡°If you threaten a woman again, I will never forgive you.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was rather tolerant.

    As they heard that there would be no ughter today, the guild members behind Hyein sighed a breath of relief.

    ¡°Hyein-hyungnim. We should just back-¡±

    ¡°Silence. Do not speak.¡±

    Hyein cut off the words of the guild member that approached him. But he knew, it was already toote.

    ¡®Damn it! He¡¯d rather keep the tension¡­ the two conditions were not normal.¡¯

    Was Ram Hwayeon that generous? Because she did not want to see blood? No way.

    Even a cornered mouse would bite a cat.

    Ram Hwayeon knew that if she gave them a way out, they would not have the heart to resist.

    ¡®If I did not cast the Dimension Lock, I would have tried to fight.¡¯

    What if Sasuke and the detached team didn¡¯t leave? And what if there was no space containment? Would it have been possible to deal some damage with Blink and Dimensionsional Distortion?

    ¡®Pei Wu is a handful. However, killing Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon would break their momentum-¡¯

    There was nothing they could do against Pei Wu, the world¡¯s third ranker.

    Obviously, individual fights would be better for Koreans, but with their level, things werepletely different. Moreover, the situation was already difficult because the Golden Dragon Guild held the number advantage.

    If they fought, they would lose. Definitely.

    ¡®User your head¡­¡­. your head!¡¯

    However, he was not able to think of a solution. Unless reinforcements appeared, the alliance of the guilds with the 4th and 9th world rankers cannot be dealt with by some of Korea¡¯s middle-ranked guilds with lesser numbers.

    ¡°Can you give me an answer, Byeolcho¡¯s Guild Master, Sage Hyein?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon smiled. A smile of a perfect winner.

    Hyein realized that he did not have a choice but to admit defeat.

    ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s like this..¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Aak!¡±

    Amotion suddenly broke out over the canyon.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone at the bottom of the canyon, including Hyein, Ram Hwayeon and Pei Wu, raised their heads.

    Chwaak¡ª!

    A stream of blood suddenly spewed out from above.

    Even from a distance, it was a lot of blood. However, the blood soon spread like water vapor and disappeared.

    ¡®Dead? It didn¡¯t turn gray, but it disappeared like a mist? What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Hyein looked at Ram Hwayeon and Pei Wu before organizing his thoughts. What was it anyway, was it part of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s n?

    And then, he realized.

    ¡®It was an unexpected situation!¡¯

    He was able to tell right away. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes were shaking.

    However, Pei Wu and Ram Hwajeong were different. Whatever it was, they were able to recognize it. Even Pei Wu¡¯s expression was somewhat distorted.

    ¡°Hwajeong-nim, please get ready.¡±

    ¡°Unni, stand back.¡±

    ¡°Hwajeong-ah? What¡¯s happening? Pei Wu-ssi?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon did not want their momentum to disappear. However, Ram Hwajeong grabbed her sister¡¯s wrist tightly and dragged her.

    Ram Hwayeon was flustered by Ram Hwajeong¡¯s attitude. It was the first time she saw her little sister getting confused ever since she started Middle Earth.

    And just as the blood mist disappeared, a man appeared above the canyon.

    ¡°Heeeey¨C! So you were all gathered here?¡±

    It was quite a distance, but everyone at the bottom of the canyon was able to recognize him.

    There were few users in Middle Earth who used a sword with a red de.

    After all, it was not even a sword. It would have been better to call it a giant saw.

    And there was only one person in Middle Earth who used such a weapon.

    ¡°A-ag¡­¡±

    ¡°Berserker¡­¡­? Igor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Agromni Igor!¡±

    ¡°Third in the World Ranking, Agromni Igor!¡±

    The eyes of hundreds of people gathered in the Tiwi Canyon focused on one ce. The Russian Berserker immediately cast a skill.

    ¡°Hahaha, you haven¡¯t been bothering me for these past few days, so you bastards are all gathered here¡­! Bwahahaha!¡±

    Blood Cross!

    A bloody cross appeared in the sky. When attacking an area, the damage is reduced depending on the number of targets. Fury!

    Hair protruded from the white giant¡¯s body.

    He looked like a werewolf. His movement and attack speed increased in exchange for continuously decreasing HP.

    ¡°Thanks for the food! (§±§â§Ú§ñ§ä§ß§à§Ô§à §Ñ§á§á§Ö§ä§Ú§ä§Ñ!, ? ?????! Bon appetit! Ittadakimasu!)¡±

    Kaaaa¡ª-!

    A roar that was of apletely different nature from Pei Wu.

    At the same time as the cry of a beast, the Giant, with a height of 2m and 83cm, and weight of 190kg, disappeared.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    The Martial Artist Pei Wu went up the canyon in a single jump.

    The first person to react to Igor was Pei Wu. The fourth-ranked Martial Artist ran without looking back, and the next person to react was¡­.

    ¡°Byeolcho, Dragon Knight, Seogwang! Attack! The goals are Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong! We only need to kill the two of them and we will achieve our goal!¡±

    It was the sage Hyein.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 59

    Ch 59

    Edited by: CutieBinkie

    ¡°What is that guy doing? Why is he not answering?¡±

    What worried him the most was that Kijeong and the sisters were at the same location.

    Leeha continued to whisper to Kijeong in order to know the situation, but he did not reply.

    Kijeong didn¡¯t even know that the Ram Sisters and Leeha knew each other.

    In the end, Leeha could only guess what the situation was. At least, he needed to get a reply before knowing anything.

    Tii¡ª?.

    No reply came, so there was no way to know.

    ¡®Damn it! I¡¯m getting nervous¡­ ¡®

    It was highly likely that a fight broke out. So? That was not his problem. Leeha had other things to do. Maybe someday, he would find out anyway.

    After whispering to Kijeong for a long time, Leeha finally moved.

    His original purpose was to learn a little about Browless.

    If he was the director of the academy, he would be a famous NPC anyway, and there would be many people who knew him, besides Kijeong.

    ¡®For example, the NPCs in Aelstock.¡¯

    Maybe he could find out more, than asking Kijeong.

    Users only experienced things that happened after Middle Earth opened, but NPCs might even know the events from the past.

    ¡®And to ask that¡­?¡¯

    A ce with a lot of old NPCs.

    Leeha went to the pub. He marked it when he was together with Kijeong, and in fact, it was opposite the weapon shop, so he only needed to open the map and he was good to go.

    ¡°Hey, hey, did you hear me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The inte is currently in turmoil. It was said that a huge incident happened in Tiwi Canyon.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong, Pei Wu, and Igor appeared and there was a battle. Three world rankers gathered and gotpletely destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? Why did they fight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard it had something to do with a Korean guild. They were tied up in such a ce. More than 200 people died.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s steps stopped.

    ¡°More than 200? Dead?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s no joke. Lately, Chinese users have been interfering with Agromni Igor¡¯s level up.

    Wasn¡¯t it reported that the Chinese, who were getting ahead using quantity, gotpletely wiped out this time?¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing! It happened while we were arguing with each other, does this mean there is going to be a war between Igor and Pei Wu?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Someone I know hid in Tiwi Canyon and is currently watching.¡±

    ¡°Is he recording?¡±

    ¡°Of course he is. If such an incident happened, wouldn¡¯t a video being circted on the inte soon?¡±

    Leeha stopped and listened quietly.

    He did not know what exactly happened, but he was able to make a rough guess.

    The main focus of the users¡¯ conversation was on Igor and Pei Wu, but Leeha was aware of another conflict in Tiwi Canyon.

    ¡®Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong, and Kijeong¡¯s guild¡­ Those two must have fought. Pei Wu is Chinese. Did Ram Hwayeon bring him in? What about the Russian¡­? Did Kijeong¡¯s guild bring him- No. I don¡¯t think they can, with Hyein¡¯s personality. Then? Did those people follow the Chinese?¡¯

    As the other users have said, Agromni Igor outranked Pei Wu and got into trouble. It was a reasonable guess.

    ¡®It could have been. If there were people chasing you every day and hindering your level up, even I would want to kill them all.¡¯

    Leeha opened the friend¡¯s window again to see if there were any changes, and the friend window looked different from before.

    ¡®Sasuke logged out.¡¯

    Did he die? Even if they were added as friends, it was not possible to know their HP status.

    ¡®Kijeong is still alive. The same for Hyein. Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong are currently online. Dead?¡¯

    In an instant, the light next to Kijeong¡¯s name disappeared.

    -Kijeong! Kijeong-ah!

    Leeha tried to whisper to him, but the transmission failed. Kijeong got logged out.

    ¡®Dead¡­ Did he die? Kijeong?¡¯

    What happened?

    ¡®If there really was a battle, tankers were in the most danger.¡¯

    After he saw Kijeong log out, Tale followed¡­

    ¡®Did their defenses get breached?¡¯

    Kijeong and Tale were logged out almost simultaneously, and Ram Hwayeon logged out soon after.

    Now, there were only two people left in his friend¡¯s window.

    Hyein from Byeolcho Guild, and Ram Hwajeong.

    Their locations instantly changed. They disappeared from Tiwi Canyon almost simultaneously and appeared in a different ce. Hyein appeared at Saber Castle and Ram Hwajeong at Doma River.

    ¡®The two of them moved at the same time! Is it over? Or did they run away? What happened?¡¯

    In the end, he was not able to stand it anymore.

    ¡®Browless can wait. I need to collect information on the Kobold anyway.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t bad to log out once in a while.

    Leeha got out of Middle Earth with much difficulty.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    He checked the time as soon as he got out, it was 3pm.

    He logged in in the morning and he had already spent a few days in Middle Earth so far, but in reality, it was only the afternoon.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not worth it. In other words, if I waste time in reality, I would lose a few days in Middle Earth.¡±

    Leeha moved to his wheelchair and quickly went to theputer. Of course, he did not forget to call Kijeong on the way.

    -Yes, ahh.

    ¡°Hey, what is going on? You did not answer my whispers. What happened?¡±

    After a while, he heard Kijeong¡¯s voice, but it had no strength in it.

    -Ah, did you call me? Sorry. I am¡­ a little tired.

    ¡°Ram-¡­¡­ No, it¡¯s on the inte now! Did you die? Did you fight?¡±

    Leeha wondered, did he fight Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong? He was about to ask.

    No matter how curious he was, Leeha did not want to start a misunderstanding for no reason. It was strange to mention their name first.

    ¨C Hyung heard it too. Yes, Ram Hwajeong was really¡­¡­ strong. The world rankers are really strong- Heup, heuk.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. It seemed like the receiver had been blocked, but Leeha heard the sound of breathing and crying for a long time.

    Leeha waited patiently until Kijeong cleared his voice and spoke again.

    -Hyung. hurry and level up as well. If you don¡¯t want to look bad. I died and leveled down¡­ From now on, I will go on a rampage without paying attention to anything else. I might not be able to help hyung.

    ¡°R-right. Okay. I understand. I have to grow alone as well. You are also one of the experts of Korea. You¡¯ll be fine. Cheer up.¡±

    -Yes, Thanks. I¡¯m tired, I need to sleep. I¡¯ll hang up now.

    Leeha put down his phone and sighed. Level 198, no, he died, so he should be level 197. If a tanker like Kijeong lost his spirit like this, how strong were they?

    ¡®The three people in the world rankings 3rd, 4th and 9th¡­¡¯

    Kijeong said that he will reach level 200 soon, he was one of the strongest users in Korea. For such a person to shed tears¡­

    Leeha wanted to know.

    Right now, there was only one topic in themunity. It¡¯s the battle the people dubbed as the ¡°Tiwi Canyon Battle¡±.

    [Title: Wow¡­ Is that possible? He killed over a hundred people by himself.]

    [ Title: Pei Wu¡¯s moves are awesome. I¡¯m going to learn martial arts too.]

    [Title: Ram Hwajeong¡¯s move casting is godlike.]

    [Title: (Improved Quality) Tiwi Canyon Battle video]

    List of posts to be updated¡­

    There were no posts about questions. 100% of the posts were all rted to the Tiwi Canyon Battle.

    Leeha clicked the top post.

    [Title: Wow¡­¡­ Is that possible? He killed over a hundred people by himself. Byeolcho, Dragon Knight and Seogwang, aren¡¯t they guilds that are from Seoul?

    ¨C What are they in front of Agromni Igor? ???? There¡¯s a difference between a rabbit and a troll.

    ¨C What¡¯s even scarier is that the members of the Chinese Guild, Golden Dragon, have an average level higher than 100.

    ¨C There were several level 170s among Dragon Knight and Seomgwang. They all died.

    -Wow, is there such a huge difference between level 100 and level 200?

    ¨C No, what are you talking about? Agromni Igor must have been over 250.

    -? what are you talking about? No matter how you look at it, he should be higher level than Pei Wu. Pei Wu was like 259 a while ago. Igor must be at 260.

    ¨C Isn¡¯t there only 1 or 2 level difference between Pei Wu and Igor?

    -? There¡¯s not much difference when it¡¯s only 1 or 2 points, but when there is a 5 to 10 point difference, that would have a big impact, ?? What is your level anyway?

    Among thements, the most eye-catching one was the level. Agromni Igor¡¯s estimated level.

    ¡®260?¡¯

    The level-up speed was so slow that he was not able to check how much experience was required every time he leveled up.

    Leeha also killed hundreds of bats and spiders at level 25 but he only got to level 26. Not to mention 260. It was 10 times the level difference from Leeha.

    However, just because there were 10 times the level difference, it didn¡¯t mean that Leeha could win if there were ten of him. Even if there were less than a hundred people, there must be a huge difference in skill level that was difficult to beat.

    Every level meant additional 5 stat points.

    Leeha knew how important each of those stat points was with every level up.

    [Title: Pei Wu¡¯s movements are awesome. I¡¯m going to learn martial arts too.]

    Crazy ?? I am not able to see it properly, I don¡¯t even know how to do that.

    I¡¯m level 95, but even if I have the same level as Pei Wu, I won¡¯t be able to hit him.

    -I saw in the video that someone who uses a 2-handed sword hit Pei Wu. Is that person an expert too?

    ¨C It was probably the Hignder Tale, the strongest Hignder in Byeolcho. He¡¯s also an expert

    -? Yes, Pei Wu kicked him three times and died, he¡¯s clearly an expert. ¨C ??? You don¡¯t know shit. He got hit by Ram Hwajeong¡¯s Area of Effect skill, that was the reason why he died in three hits. ??

    ¡®Three hits?¡¯

    The swordsman that was an actual martial artist, got done in with three hits? No matter how strong the magic was, to die in three hits was hard to believe.

    ¡®No, if it¡¯s Ram Hwajeong¡¯s magic, as they say, then they would have died immediately. Rather, it was amazing that Tale, who was not even level 200, could withstand one hit.¡¯

    Because it was Ram Hwajeong.

    To survive after getting hit by the magic of the 9th in the world ranking. Besides, she was a Cryomancer, it was obvious that her attacks would cause the target to slow down.

    If you were able to hit Pei Wu after that, that alone was enough for you to be considered an expert.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 60

    Ch 60

    There were additionalments, but most of them were praise and admiration for Tale.

    Normal users did not even think of turning off thebat assistance system. Such people would not even be able to dream of Tale¡¯s movements.

    [Title: Ram Hwajeong¡¯s move casting is godlike.]

    I fell in love with move casting. What magic did she use against Igor? A tree suddenly appeared¡­ and I fell in love for a second time. I love you, Hwajeong-ssi!

    -Yeah, even if you write it here, Ram Hwajeong won¡¯t see it. ??

    -? Bastard.

    -Summoning a willow tree made of ice. Isn¡¯t that¡®Frost Wallow¡¯?

    -It¡¯s both offense and defense at the same time. Not long ago, I heard that only NPCs were able to use such magic, but there¡¯s someone who could use it already.

    -It¡¯s ranked number one among Cryomancers, of course, a noob like you couldn¡¯tpare.

    ¡®I can¡¯t get enough of just hearing about it.¡¯

    One would not be able to tell just by looking at the articles on the inte. Leeha clicked the next post with an attached video.

    [Title: (Thumbnail) Tiwi Canyon War video]

    -The cameraman died in about 15 minutes, so I don¡¯t know how it ended¡­. Other angles are fine, so if you have a video, please share it. If you send it to me, I canbine it and create a highlight.

    ¨C Author-nim, can I use parts of the video? I am from the SBC Today Middle Earth broadcasting team. I would like to speak to you.

    ¡®If it is like this, you¡¯ll have no choice but to get interested.¡¯

    Today, Middle Earth¡¯s reaction was as expected.

    The change in the rankings was a surprise, how much more for three of the world¡¯s top rankers fighting against each other. Wouldn¡¯t it be the best clickbait to raise their ratings?

    ¡®And this is the video¡­¡¯

    Leeha barely calmed his pounding heart and went to the YTube site where the video got linked.

    The video was only 15 minutes long. However, there were already 5nguages that could be seen in thements section.

    Korean, Chinese, Japanese, English, Russian?

    The video was updated less than 30 minutes ago. However, the total number of views had already exceeded 2 million.

    Leeha pressed the y button.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The light purple light shed and the cameraman turned to the direction a sound was heard.

    There were people hunting Mountain Goats and Golden Eagles inhabiting Tiwi Canyon. There was a brief buzzing sound. Their estimated level was around level 60.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Something must have happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Oh!! What is that?! That!¡±

    The cameraman¡¯s point of view looked up at the sky.

    A huge cross was seen, the bloody cross drawn in the sky was terrifying.

    ¡°Huh? Oh, there¡¯s a fight! There must have been a fight!¡±

    Whoah. There were people. When the shaking was over and the users poked their heads out of the canyon.

    Kyaaaah¡ª!!

    ¡°Wow! What is this? This is abnormal!¡±

    ¡°Wow, that was amazing! Isn¡¯t that Agromni Igor?¡±

    ¡°Who jumped up the cliff? Was it Pei Wu? Was that the Martial Artist Pei Wu?¡±

    The fight just started.

    Berserker Agromni Igor ughtered the members of the Golden Dragon Guild that besieged the Koreans on the canyon.

    Each time his giant saw-like sword was swung, his arms, legs, and neck bulged.

    Every time his attacks ended, rather than slice, it ripped his targets apart, with the blood that sttered into the air turned into red mist and got absorbed by Agromni Igor replenishing his HP.

    ¡°This guy! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Kitay! How does it feel to be interrupted with your business? Huaaap!¡±

    Pei Wu kicked the saw-like sword wielded by the giant nearly 3m tall man. The saw-like sword bounced off after only getting kicked.

    ¡°That¡¯s Agromni Igor and Pei Wu, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The cameraman watched the battle of the experts while holding his breath, however, he was not able to properly see the movements of the sword and feet.

    He was unable to follow the movements of a 200kg giant? Does it make sense?

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Haha, are those bitches your weakness?¡±

    Agromni Igor who was in an intense battle with Pei Wu changed his target.

    The giant leaped into the canyon in an instant.

    Pei Wu ran on ¡®air¡¯ to follow him!

    It was the only way the cameraman could exin what happened as the Martial Artist changed direction mid-air.

    ¡°Kyaaak! B-Berserker!¡±

    ¡°Come here, unni.Frost Willow!¡±

    Ram Hwajeong finished casting before the Berserker hit the ground.

    A huge willow tree rose from the ground.

    However, it was different as it was made of ice.

    ¡°What, What is this? Byeolcho attack only the willow tree!¡±

    Hyein shouted.

    They could kill the Ram sisters while Pei Wu was preupied with Agromni Igor! If they could achieve that, they would have fulfilled their intended purpose.

    However, Byeolcho Guild members were not able to reach Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    ¡°What is this? I can¡¯t tell you Asian pipsqueaks apart!¡±

    Because Agromni Igor could not distinguish between Chinese and Koreans.

    Berserker literally meant mad(¿ñ) warrior.

    Everything he saw was an enemy, they were nothing more than ¡®lunch¡¯ that could replenish his HP.

    One member of the Dragon Knight Guild was torn into pieces and his blood was absorbed. There was no word that could exin such a scene.

    Nightmare?

    In front of the strength that was enough to blow the souls of the onlookers away, Agromni Igor changed his target while running towards Ram Hwajeong.

    Agromni Igor instinctively sensed the amount of power contained by theFrost Willowand said.

    ¡°Kwahahahaha, it would be better to kill these Asian pipsqueaks rather than destroy that thing!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Uh¡­¡­¡±

    Sage Hyein was not even able to move.

    It was not the scenario of the battle like he had thought. How should he deal with the situation? Would he be able to stop that monster?

    ¡°All tankers protect the Guild Master. Maintain the formation! Dealers, stand back! Healer, use your buffs!¡±

    After Igor jumped down the canyon, the first to react from the Korean Guild Alliance was Kijeong.

    Kijeong shouted and stood in the formation along with the tankers with their shields raised. Behind them were Tale and the other nearby dealers.

    The madman with burning-red eyes ran towards them.

    Four-legged(ËÄ¼¼) sprint.

    ¡°Kwahahahaha, great, it¡¯s enough as long as I kill Kitays!Blood Jet!¡±

    Bloody color enveloped the originally red sword. Blood condensed into the great sword. High-pressured water could even prate concrete and steel.

    Then what about High-pressured blood?

    The hardness and sharpness of the blood-coated greatsword were indescribable.

    aaaang¡ª!

    When the Giant swung his greatsword once, three tankers bounced. Before they could stabilize themselves, the greatsword swung again and cut their throats.

    Still, the Berserker did not stop.

    ¡°Bwahahahaha!¡±

    Berserker is a profession that not only uses blood for skills but also absorbs it. Five blood spheres(ÑªÇò) floated in the air.

    ¡°Blood-¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡±

    Paaak!

    Pei Wu kicked the 3m giant in his face.

    The casting was canceled and the blood spheres disappeared, and Igor and Pei Wu faced each other again.

    ¡°You freaking slippery bastard!¡±

    ¡°Are you only good at picking on the weak, you hyena! Let¡¯s fight one on one fair and square!¡±

    The battlefield started to be chaotic again.

    ¡°H-hurry up, now! Get those Ram bitches! Tale-hyung, hurry!¡±

    Hyein shouted while trembling. It was because he was in an exhausted state that he was unable to cast any magic as he put all his energy into Dimension Lock.

    ¡°Okay, Guild Master.¡±

    Tale stepped forward. Their goal was the Frost Willow that wrapped around Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, protecting them.

    The ice willow waved its numerous branches and sprayed ice shards.

    However, to Tale, who was able to precisely cut an ice spear in half, the random shards were only a minor nuisance.

    Tale raised his two-handed sword and approached the willow tree while avoiding its attacks using a foot technique unique to a Kumdo practitioner.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, girls. But it¡¯s for the sake of our guild!¡±

    Taaak!

    The branches of the willow came down and protected them.

    As the icy leaves and branches tried to cover them, there was hardly any gap in sight.

    Even Tale¡¯s sword froze from the tip.

    ¡°Keuk, is it trap-type magic?¡±

    He hurriedly withdrew his sword, but the ice at the top kept spreading.

    Starting from his sword, his hands, body, and legs also froze.

    His attack was stopped by the sprayed ice shards from a distance.

    One of the strongest magic, the Frost Willow was a defensive ability that protected its caster, it also had the ability to freeze everything it touched.

    Even when Tale got hit, he was not able to do anything about it.

    There was currently no avable information about the highest level magics at the moment.

    ¡°Quick¡­ ly¡­ move¡­¡±

    He had a hard time opening his mouth, let alone move his feet. When Tale barely backed away, Pei Wu immediately ran towards Tale when he sensed danger for Ram Sisters.

    ¡°Hwayeon-nim, Hwajeong-nim! This guy doesn¡¯t even know about gratitude!¡±

    Pei Wu was angry.

    To think that he helped the Koreans, and they joined forces to attack the Ram Sisters without facing Agromni Igor?

    ¡°Cyclone Kick!¡±

    ¡°Kahak,High Lunge!¡±

    And the three-way battle started. Although the video quality was improved, it was still blurry, however, it was still manageable for Leeha.

    Tale¡¯s movement to avoid Pei Wu¡¯s continuous kicks even when his body was frozen.

    Tale seeded in reaching Pei Wu and stabbed his shoulder, using his two-handed sword, but immediately after that, Pei Wu¡¯s lightning-fast kick hit Tale¡¯s temple.

    With his speed slowed down and after getting hit in the temple, Tale was not able to react properly.

    ¡°Please be a person that knows honor.¡±

    Pei Wu raised his feet in front of Tale, who was on his knees.

    No matter where he got hit, Tale would die.

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim!!!Shield Charging!¡±

    Boom¨C!

    Dust rose.

    A Temr came to rescue hisrade. And Leeha recognized who it was.

    ¡®Kijeong¡­¡¯

    Even though the video was shot in the distance, he could hear it clearly. Kijeong¡¯s voice.

    The silver knight rushed towards Pei Wu¡¯s attack.

    Boom, Kijeong sessfully blocked the attack by raising his shield while running.

    However, he focused on rescuing Tale without attacking Pei Wu.

    Of course, Pei Wu did not stand idly.

    ¡°There! A temr speed could- Kuooh!¡±

    Pei Wu who chasing Kijeong, flew and crashed into a cliff.

    ¡°Huu, huu. It took too much blood to catch a slippery bastard like you.¡±

    Agromni Igor blew Pei Wu away in a single strike.

    Was it a Berserker skill? Maybe it was because he was injured while dealing with a lot of people in Tiwi Canyon.

    Blood flowed from the Giant¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.

    It was Leeha¡¯s first time seeing someone who could smile with a blood-stained face. What would he feel if he faced someone like that?

    ¡°Kuooh, b-blood! I need blood!¡±

    The Russian Berserker wandered in search of ¡®food¡¯ to replenish his HP. No, he didn¡¯t need to wander. Because there was someone next to him.

    ¡°T-tale-hyungnim, Tale-hyungnim!¡±

    ¡°Ka¡­ y¡­¡±

    Kijeong tapped Tale¡¯s cheek to wake him up, but he did not get any response. He was able to heal himself, however, Temrs were not able to heal others.

    ¡®Do I need to carry him to a healer?¡¯

    ¡°Haha, I heard your name being called¡­ Are you Koreans? Goryeo-person and Kitay(Chinese). You look like annoying bastards.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Agromni Igor began to approach them.

    Tale, who was already dazed, could not even counterattack.

    What about Kijeong?

    He jumped.

    He tried his best. He mobilized all the attack skills he was able to use.

    However, the Berserker, who was 3rd in the world ranking, was strong.

    ¡®Kijeong-ah¡­ Kijeong-ah¡­! Damn it! Fucking Russian bastard!¡¯

    Leeha bit his lip. After watching the video, he burst into tears and did not notice that his lower lip cut and blood wasing out.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu.¡±

    Cough, cough, cough, cough.

    In the video, Kijeong was beheaded by Agromni Igor¡¯s saw-like greatsword.

    The Russian Berserker raised the head of Leeha¡¯s cousin and began absorbing blood.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 61

    Ch 61

    In the chaotic battle that looked more like a dogfight, where everyone did not know who was fighting who.

    Hwajeong¡¯s spell, which began casting after she hid in the Frost Willow, was finally ready.

    ¡°Hwajeong-ah, you¡­ this magic¡­

    ¡°Unni. I¡¯m sorry, but you have to die¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ I understand. It would be better for me to die.¡±

    Hwayeon nodded her head.

    It was magic she only saw once. It was an area of effect magic that did not choose its target. A huge amount of dark clouds quickly formed in the sky.

    ¡°Q-quick. You have to do it quickly!¡±

    Bababang!

    What the hell was happening outside the willow tree¡­

    Surrounded by branches and leaves, she was not able to see what was going on, however, she could feel something hitting the Frost Willow from afar.

    ¡®Pei Wu? Damn it! Everything is all over the ce¡­ There¡¯s a bunch of stuff going on¡­¡­.¡¯

    That Berserker is straight up ughtering all Asians he sees. It would have been preferable, if Pei Wu and Agromni Igor had a one-on-one fight.

    Berserkers use their own blood to cast skills.

    In 1:1 fight, Berserker will have trouble recovering blood. But now?

    There were low-level users everywhere.

    Even if he got into a disadvantage while fighting Pei Wu. he only had to kill the low-level users and recover blood.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Shwaaaa-.

    Frost Willow unleashed its protection at the will of its caster. Hwayeon was startled at the sudden change of the battle situation.

    Tiwi Canyon became a bloody battlefield.

    There were uncountable pools of blood and bodies scattered all over the ce. What about the Koreans that came to catch Ram Hwayeon in the first ce? They can no longer be identified.

    Most of them would have died.

    ¡®They wouldn¡¯t even care if Hwajeong showed up.¡¯

    Hwayeon looked at Byeolcho¡¯s Guild Master, Hyein, as he was unable to do anything because he was not able to use magic.

    If a Sage can¡¯t use magic, he would just be another corpse.

    It seems like he was hiding behind his guild members and was waiting for a chance to escape.

    ¡°Hwajeong-ah, kill them all!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon called out and all the fighting stopped.

    One of them was Igor, who was collecting blood from the members of the Byeolcho Guild.. Pei Wu ran towards Igor. At the same time, the members of Dragon Knight and Golden Dragon Guilds fought each other.

    Everyone had the same thought.

    Ram Hwajeong must be stopped!

    A huge amount of energy gathered at the Cryomancer, Ice Witch Ram Hwajeong¡¯s fingertips.

    ¡°Stop it!!! If she casts that magic, it would all be over!¡±

    While someone shouted in the midst of the chaos, Ram Hwajeong reached out to the sky.

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Ram Hwajeong and smiled. She will definitely die.

    This time, Hwajeong didn¡¯t conserve her strength, and her magic won¡¯t distinguish between allies and enemies.

    It would deal a huge amount of damage.

    But it was fine.

    Compared to the lives of the other experts here, her own death would be easier to recover.

    For now, their priority was to conserve their strength and n for the next course of action.

    Who will be their ally? Who will be their enemy?

    Where and how will the next battle happen? Will they join forces with the enemy of their enemy?. What would be theirposition at that time?

    ¡®And who else can be my strength?¡¯

    Hwayeonughed. Troubles already started running through her head.

    She was the eldest daughter of Ram Long(ÁÖýˆ) group and the next sessor. She was a woman who studied at the Royal Academy.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, you idiots.¡±

    ¡°Blizzard.¡±

    The red-haired and the blue-haired woman opened their mouths at the same time.

    The Cryomancer¡¯s most powerful Area of Effect Magic (AoE), that used all of the caster¡¯s mana, froze Tiwi Canyon.

    ¡°Oh, Ooh. Blizzard!¡±

    ¡°Avoid it!¡±

    In the video, the sky rumbled, howled and spewed out a storm mixed with hail.

    All yers who filmed the battle whileying down on the floor died, and Tiwi Canyon disappeared.

    Chii¡ª

    A ck screen appeared and a noise was heard for a while before the video ended.

    Leeha was not able to move for a while.

    He felt tears running down his cheeks.

    ¡®Kijeong-ah.¡¯

    After learning about the assimtion rate, Leeha had a conversation with Kijeong.

    Kijeong proudly said that in order to be the best Temr, he had set it to the maximum value allowed.

    That was, the assimtion rate would have been at 50%.

    What happened when you raised your assimtion rate in Middle Earth? It was different from other games.

    He would have felt 50% of the sensation of getting his head cut off by a saw-like greatsword.

    How did he feel? No, at that point, when he spoke to Kijeong earlier, he should have said that it was great that he was able to keep his sanity.

    ¡®Agromni Igor¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha gritted his teeth.

    Kijeong was the one to lead him to Middle Earth, and gave him hope that he could earn money and heal his legs.

    He would not be able to forget the bastard that cut off such a good guy¡¯s head without hesitation.

    ¡®What if I didn¡¯t forgive him? I am only at level 26. What would happen if a level 26 did not forgive a level 260?¡¯

    He must have the strength.

    Without strength, he could not do anything.

    What if Leeha had the strength in the previous battle? What if he joined forces with Kijeong or the Ram Sisters?

    ¡®The location of the cameraman was about 230 meters away from the battle.¡¯

    Since the video was already edited, the ergement and reduction were dramatic.

    What if he actually saw it in Middle Earth?

    230m was by no means close. It was barely enough to recognize a person with a smashed face?

    It also required the assumption that there were no obstacles around. In his head, the street was no longer visible.

    The equipment he wore, its color, and its level, that could only be recognized by looking at its shape.

    Leeha imagined.

    He was now in the position of the cameraman. He was lying down and in a shooting posture.

    ¡®The damned bastard approached Kijeong to cut his neck. And me?¡¯

    Could he match it? If he had a modern rifle, he was confident. However, with a musket?

    Moreover, the target was not stationary.

    The giant moved incredibly fast for his height and weight.

    Should he wait for him to stop moving?

    It was almost impossible. Topensate for a Berserker¡¯s weakness, Agromni Igor hardly stopped.

    No matter how many times he wanted to fight Pei Wu, he had to run around and suck, absorb and swallow the low-level user¡¯s blood.

    It was truly a great move.

    ¡®If he shot loosely, I¡¯ll be able to hit him.

    Anyway, the target itself was big. Be it an arm, or thigh. I should be able to get one shot in. And after that?¡¯

    Agromni Igor would not wait to be killed by the musketeer from afar. How many seconds would it take to narrow 230m at that incredible speed?

    Leeha¡¯s neck would get cut off in no time.

    He would not be able to tell without experiencing it.

    It meant that the assumption of hitting the target was not enough. He should not just loosely shoot anywhere.

    ¡®Instakill.¡¯

    He had to shoot a part where it would result in an instakill. If the target was a human, there were two ces that could be aimed at.

    The head and the heart.

    ¡®Because he didn¡¯t know what a giant heart is¡­¡­. After all, there was only one.¡¯

    The head.

    The fact that giants wererger than humans was no longer an advantage when limiting the target to the head.

    He had to hit the target that was slightlyrger than a human head from 230 meters away. It was someone who moves fast as well.

    Leeha felt that the difficulty rose by 10 times in an instant.

    ¡®In the end, I have no choice but to practice so that I can increase my uracy and hit a moving target even from a long distance.¡¯

    Leeha looked for information with his slightly red eyes.

    Whoever the Musket Academy¡¯s Browless was, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He could always learn that.

    What was important now?

    To level up as quickly as possible, and to have the skills join that world as soon as possible.

    ¡®I have to be strong. To join that world. And make money too. If I can be stronger, I can achieve it.¡¯ The answer was always simple.

    It was just the process that mattered.

    ¡°Phew, good. The first thing I need to do¡­¡± Clean up my bag.

    Leeha disposed of all of his useless items by going to the weapon store, armor store and general store in the capital, Aelstock.

    Most of the items were the ones that were dropped by yers who died from the Brown Bear field boss, Agonia Oso.

    There was no equipment that could be used by Leeha.

    ¡®Most of them were swords and metal armors. I can¡¯t even use those.¡¯

    Of course, even though he was in a hurry to level up, he did not have to rush.

    He conversed andughed with the shopkeepers.

    No message appeared because he did not perform a separate quest, but when he left the shops, he felt that his intimacy had risen.

    ¡®Phem, this is the proof.¡¯

    Really.

    The sound of coins was heard when he shook his pocket. 4 gold danced in Leeha¡¯s pocket, which was all of his fortunes.

    He got 2 gold from selling the sundry items and he also got 2 gold from Kijeong as support.

    There were nine items that were dropped by users around level 25.

    In Middle Earth, where equipment was already expensive, an armor that users around level 25 equipped needed to spend a fortune to buy.

    Even if you resold used ones that have already been used, it would still cost dozens of silver.

    ¡®How much money can one save at level 25? Maybe around 25 gold? Couldn¡¯t it get up to 2 gold and 50 silver if I was really thrifty?¡¯

    Of course, Leeha himself, who used gunpowder and bullets, as well as long-ranged dealers who had to consume arrows would not be able to save that much.

    ¡®Even if one managed to save 2 gold¡­ the cost of a studded-leather armor, that a level 25 tanker can wear, costs 1 gold and 20 silver.

    Since more than half of the saved money had already been spent on the armor, it was really not easy to get another one.

    It was also the reason why there were so many articlesining about returning their equipment in themunity.

    In any case, Leeha properly used the Bargaining skill and collected a total of 4 gold.

    He had about 40 sets of gunpowder and bullets in stock.

    Even after adding the 200 sets given to him before, he only had 40 sets left, it meant that arge amount of gunpowder and bullets were used to create the makeshift ymore.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 62

    Ch 62

    Leeha stopped by the bank to buy gunpowder and bullets under a contract with the wholesaler, Bob.

    He took out the items from themon safe and deposited the money.

    ¡®4 copper for gunpowder and 1 copper for a bullet. He bought 260 sets for 5 copper per set. It was a total of 1,300 copper, which was equivalent to 13 silver.

    He came out of the bank and everything was ready.

    He could shoot a total of 300 rounds and he still had 3 gold and 87 silver.

    He had some spare time now.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I could not change my weapon, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head and looked at the low-ss crude musket that was heavily stained with grime.

    While dealing with the sundries, he asked for the price of a musket and even though it was not the best, it was ridiculously expensive.

    ¡®The cost of a level 20 musket is 3 gold, I wouldn¡¯t even use it because it¡¯s dirty.¡¯

    Leeha was already level 26 and if he bought it, he would need to use all of his fortune for something that was of a lower level.

    Rather, Leeha decided that it was better to save his money for now to buy a musket that was used at level 50, considering that his stats were already greater than an average level 30.

    He finished all the necessary preparations!

    ¡®Now, let¡¯s-¡¯

    ¡°Ara? You?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A hand held Leeha from behind. Who was it? He did not know anyone in the capital, Aelstock.

    ¡°Do you remember me?¡±

    The man asked Leeha if he remembered him.

    Leeha looked carefully at the man¡¯s face, but did not recognize him.

    But his equipment reminded him of someone.

    A shield was worn on each of the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°¡­¡­Ah, ah. Yes. I remember. You were the one at the hunting ground, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! About a fortnight ago! I¡¯m Petal Kim, I was in a party at the southern hunting ground!¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Why is this person suddenly acting all nice?

    It was him who escaped and ignored Leeha when he asked for help.

    As Petal Kim and his party members escaped, Leeha fought a life and death battle.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Petal Kim was the reason that Leeha almost got his first death in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Haha, nice to meet you. Like this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Petal Kim held out his hand, but Leeha did not shake it.

    ¡°Heh, I see that you sold a lot of things today.¡±

    His clumsy awkward smile was visible. Animosity burned in Petal Kim¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The clothes you are wearing¡­ As for the items you sold today¡­¡±

    Petal Kim raised his head slightly and stared at Leeha.

    ¡°Did you pick it up? The coat, shoes, and cap¡­ Aren¡¯t those dropped by the Brown Bear? Did you also pick up all the items the users dropped?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. Did you know how long and hard I tried looking for the bastard who picked up the items? I have watched the video a few hundred times. I got treated like a bastard in themunity.

    I found him though. Where the low level musketeer heading to the capital went. What if he lived and did not get killed by the Brown Bear?

    What if he was the one who picked all the items up? I was sure he¡¯ll be wandering around the academy or the armor store.¡±

    Petal Kim¡¯s eyes gleamed. Petal Kim¡¯s imagepletely came to Leeha¡¯s mind. He was smarter than Leeha expected.

    He also had a lot of knowledge about Middle Earth, so he knew when the field boss would be enraged as well as how to hunt it.

    Of course, he was so calctive that he ran away as soon as he predicted that the Brown Bear raid would fail.

    ¡°What do you mean? At that time, I definitely asked for help. Don¡¯t you remember? You left me when I asked for help.¡±

    ¡°T-that. Because I didn¡¯t think that a bastard like you could catch it-.¡±

    ¡°Right? But I seeded. When you shrewdly took your party members and ran away, I fought and caught it by myself. So I took the loot, what¡¯s the problem with that?¡±

    Leeha was not ignorant either.

    He knew that Petal Kim and his party members watched until he cried for help and ran away when he was reloading.

    That was how they were.

    They watched until the very end and ran away when they thought that he would fail the hunt.

    ¡°There.. there¡¯s a problem. A lot of it. Don¡¯t you visit themunity often? It usually isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    Petal Kim grinded his teeth.

    Leeha knew about themunity, but he wasn¡¯t able to look at ittely because he had been spending a lot of time in Middle Earth.

    What happened?

    Petal Kim, who had been staring at Leeha for a while, opened his mouth.

    ¡°Phew, right. It sucks, but I¡¯ll admit it. You can get all the field boss items. But, shouldn¡¯t you give back what the users dropped?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    When Leeha confidently asked, Petal Kim got flustered.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why? Of course, those were items that you got unfairly-.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happens when you die in Middle Earth? Why are you talking like I¡¯m some kind of lost and found counter?¡±

    One¡¯s level would decrease by 1 and be unable to connect for 48 hours.

    As well as an item drop.

    From Leeha¡¯s point of view, he just acquired items that fell on the ground, as they were not from the same party or guild. He had no obligation to find the original owner.

    It was apletely different story from finding the owner of lost property.

    ¡°T-this bastard. What level are you? Why is a low-level bastard pretending to know anything? If I say give it to me, you just have to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°You want to know what my level is? I¡¯m busy so don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    If it was the usual Leeha, he would not have such an intense reaction.

    However, Leeha currently had the worst mood.

    No matter how much gold he got or how much gunpowder he had, it couldn¡¯t lighten his mood, because he saw the scene of his precious cousin getting decapitated.

    ¡°You, you, you! D-do you know what this is?¡±

    Petal Kim raised his shield.

    Leeha flinched for a moment, but he did not get attacked. There was no idiot in Middle Earth who would try to PK in the capital, Aelstock.

    Petal Kim pointed to the symbol engraved in his shield.

    ¡°Raging A-.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    Leeha did not hide his sour mood. What he saw was the shape of a Rising and Heavenly g engraved in the middle of the shield.

    ¡°W-what? He does not know about ¡®Rising Sun¡¯? And you¡¯re Korean too!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me, you bastard! Scram. If you bother me again, I¡¯ll call the Sacred Knights.¡±

    Leeha turned his back.

    ¡°Ha! Do you think you can threaten me, you low-level bastard? Are the Sacred Knights your friend? Do you think you¡¯ve reached a high enough level just because you were able to wear the Brown Bear equipment? I¡¯ll make you pay, you bastard.¡±

    Leeha felt that he was not worth talking to.

    And he shook his head. He felt that it was a waste of time to talk to someone like him.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have the time to waste talking to you, bye.¡¯

    Leeha ignored Petal Kim and walked towards Aelstock¡¯s West Gate.

    Was he friends with the Sacred Knights?

    He was not friends with the Sacred Knights, but if it was Sir Syndergaard, he would listen to Leeha. It was not because he received the Sacred Knight¡¯s respect, nor was it because they knew each other by name.

    It was also not a private request, it was for the sake of the capital¡¯s security against unruly users.

    ¡®But, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡¯

    He did not have a way to directly contact Sir Syndergaard.

    In other words, he had to waste time dealing with Petal Kim, but Leeha did not have the time.

    Above all, there was a simpler way to get away from someone who annoyed you¡­¡­.

    ¡®Okay then, let¡¯s do some reconnaissance of Kobolds first.¡¯

    He already had information about Kobolds.

    They were small monsters that lived in a vige with a fairly high level of intelligence. With that said, the reason why there was a division of roles in their viges was because of their intelligence.

    ¡®Fighting roles were ssified as well, there were Warrior-Types, Shaman-Types, and Archer-Types¡­¡­

    There were also those who mainly did surveince and reconnaissance around the vige, guard the entrance of the Kobold den, the chieftain¡¯s escort, gatherers, etc. It was said that there was division by battle type and division of roles by rank or position in the vige.

    ¡®If I was a normal level 26 yer, I don¡¯t have much to think about. This quest would have unconditionally failed.¡¯

    He only had to hunt.

    He had to find a safe ce to level up until he reached level 29. However, Leeha¡¯sbat power was already well above level 26.

    Leeha was also aware of that fact.

    Above all, currently, it was unlikely that his ability to snipe would increase with just one or two levels.

    ¡®The, I have no choice but to look at the Kobolds and judge for myself. Would I choose a frontal breakthrough? Or do I have to ¡°snipe¡±?¡¯

    He looked at the information about the monsters and their major skills, but then again, he can¡¯t just look at it.

    If he determined that sniping was possible, he would have to fight right away.

    So, he had nothing to be afraid of, because he had prepared thoroughly.

    ¡°Wait! Where are you going, you cowardly bastard! Stop right there!¡±

    Petal Kim shouted endlessly behind Leeha, who walked while organizing his thoughts. The fastest way to lose an annoying bastard.

    Leeha nced at Petal Kim for a moment and then, he started running.

    Wooosh-!

    He didn¡¯t have any special skills, but Leeha¡¯s running speed was fast. He was already in the center of Aelstock. His ability to pass through people while running was also outstanding.

    ¡°Wait! Hey! Hey! A low-level bastard running away from a tanker?¡±

    Petal Kim ran after Leeha.

    At first, he was able to chase for a while. Leeha¡¯s speed was a bit faster but he expected him to get tired eventually.

    ¡°That, that bastard, haaa, hey!¡±

    However, no matter how much they ran, he was not able to close the gap.

    Rather, even though Petal Kim¡¯s stamina had run out and he began to gasp for breath, Leeha was still running without any problems.

    ¡°Why does he- Haa, haa, haaa?¡±

    He was not able to continue chasing after Leeha.

    ¡°Sta¡­¡­ Haa, mina¡­¡­ haa, how¡­¡­¡±

    In addition, it took a considerable amount of time for users to recover after depleting their stamina. Leeha was well aware of that fact.

    Right now, Leeha did not have a low amount of stamina, but above all, he had a fraudulent skill called ¡®Runner¡¯s High¡¯, which increased his running speed and let him continue running even when he depleted his stamina.

    The skill he obtained through achievement when he was level 1 has only just now begun to shine.

    ¡°Revenge, I will¡­ haa, have, haa, my¡­ haa, re¡­¡­ ha, venge-!!¡±

    Petal Kim sped his chest that was about to burst and shouted onest time. Of course, Leeha did not hear it.

    After running for a while, Leeha looked back when he was about to reach the West Gate.

    ¡°Is he gone now?¡±

    He got chased from the marketce, but now, Petal Kim was nowhere to be seen.

    Leeha smirked.

    ¡®Sure enough. After my agility increased, my running speed also increased a lot. In that case, the remaining stats are¡­¡­?¡¯

    Would it be better to put everything in agility?

    The faster one moved, the easier it was to observe the other¡¯s movement. If they were moving at the same speed, it would appear that the opponent had stopped.

    ¡°Character window.¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha/ Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 26 (8%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 14

    HP£º 1640 / MP£º 350

    Stats:

    Strength: 40(+25)

    Agility: 215(+105)

    Intelligence: 46(+31)

    Constitution: 74(+26),

    Mind: 27(+17)

    Remaining Stats: 32

    ¡®There are 32 remaining stats.¡¯

    It seemed like additional intelligence was not needed to understand the weakness of humanoid monsters. Strength? He did not reach the weight limit when he carried the 9 equipment items dropped by users during the raid for the field boss Brown Bear, including the metal armor and swords that looked quite heavy.

    ¡®In other words, it means I have enough strength.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t need much MP because he only had a few skills. His stamina was simr to tankers of the same level, so it was sufficient. It meant that he could afford to invest all his stats into agility.

    ¡®Normally, I have to invest in agility, so I wouldn¡¯t have to be able to invest in other stats.¡¯

    However, because Leeha had enough points on other stats, he had the leeway to focus on agility to increase his attack power.

    Stats:

    Strength: 40(+25)

    Agility: 247(+105)

    Intelligence: 46(+31)

    Constitution: 74(+26)

    Mind: 27(+17)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    ¡®247 agility¡­¡­¡¯

    After putting all his avable stats to agility, Leeha felt it was absurd. When one calcted their overall base stat points per level, minus 10 for the initial points given at level 1, his agility was equivalent to level 47.

    But Leeha was only level 26 right now.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 63

    Ch 63

    ¡®Haha, good. Let¡¯s power level. If I keep going at this pace¡­¡­

    At this pace? There¡¯s still a huge gap with Agromni Igor. Leeha¡¯s expression, which had been a bit better, paled.

    ¡®Right, it was not the time to feelcent. I have to finish the hunt as fast as possible.¡¯

    Leeha unfolded his map as he exited the West Gate.

    His destination was an abandoned mine to the west of Aelstock. Mount Sheymoore is dominated by the Kobold Hijuit Tribe.

    ¡°Waa, that guy runs so fast. What?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Is he wearing a new pair of shoes? Why was he so fast?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s level 100 yet, is it okay to buy shoes like that? But it¡¯s really really fast.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he using a sprint skill?¡±

    ¡°Sprint is for short distances, so it can¡¯t be that. Are athletes ying games?¡±

    The users were looking at Leeha, who was running towards Mount Sheymoore, with disbelieving eyes.

    ¡°Huu, I need to buy a horse or something.¡±

    Leeha let out a sigh as he entered the vige. He ran for three hours without break, from the capital to the northwest of Aelstock.

    If Leeha, who was not bound by stamina, ran for three hours, other users might take a day to arrive.

    ¡®Of course, those guys who have money could buy a horse, no, they could at least ride a carriage.¡¯

    The cost of carriage could also not be ignored.

    In Leeha¡¯s perspective, Middle Earth, no, Goople was harassing its users in various ways in order to prevent them from raising money.

    ¡®The reason Middle Earth is so valuable is that they make users spend money endlessly.¡¯

    Even more, using the warp gate was unheard of.

    ¡°There are quite a lot of people.¡±

    The first time one starts to hunt Kobolds was at level 30.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the base of Sheymoore! Level 31 Tanker! Invite me!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Wurm Party? for Level 35.¡±

    ¡°Looking for a good damage dealer to hunt Kobold warriors with, 1 slot left!¡±

    Sheymoore Mountain was a mountain boasting a huge area with rugged terrain and was considered as ¡®the mountain behind the town¡¯.

    ¡®If you divide it into parts, you can separate it into three areas: the base, the middle, and the top. Additionally, besides the kobolds, there are also mountain worms.¡¯

    A giant earthworm that hid underground while waiting to ambush its victims.

    Leeha thought that it would be great if earthworms were turned into monsters in Middle Earth, but almost fainted when he saw the pictures in themunity.

    ¡®I thought it would be small because it is an earthworm¡­¡­., I have never been more wrong. If I had topare it, wouldn¡¯t it be the size of a power pole?

    Of course, since it was buried underground, its whole length was not shown but Leeha could smell the stench in Middle Earth all over it.

    ¡®It is thick and creates an overwhelming atmosphere¡­¡¯

    It¡¯s not a snake, but a worm with round teeth that has grown to the size of a power pole. Leeha stuck his tongue out and headed to the middle of the vige.

    Those who hunt on the base are between level 30 and 35.

    Above all, he was relieved that he didn¡¯t have to fight the Mountain Worm.

    Those who hunt in the middle are level 35 to 40. In addition to having to deal with kobolds that have somebat ability, mountain worms also began to appear.

    It was said that a mountain worm was as difficult to deal with as a three-man kobold scout party.

    Lasty, the top of the iron mine.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t need to fight on the way to the peak, but the top of the mountain is usually called this.

    There was an entrance to the iron mine formerly operated by the Fibiel Kingdom, it is where monsters like the Kobold Guard start to appear.

    The appropriate party level is 40 or higher for a three-man party.

    For a four-man party, it¡¯s possible at level 37 to 38.

    ¡®In the iron mine, there are storage and incubation facilities for the Hijuit tribe. They also have strict security.¡¯

    Fortunately, the vige is not in the mines. If it was in the mine, Leeha would not have dared to attack.

    ¡°Hijuit Vige Entrance Party! Here, dealer-nim! Would you like to go hunting with us? We also have a pretty healer!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha heard a cry as unfolded his map and examined the area of Sheymoore Mountain.

    One-shot? When he raised his head.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡®Ara-ra, as soon as I got here¡­¡­?¡¯ Leeha recalled what the man said. They were going to the entrance of the Hijuit Vige? Eventually, to the entrance of the iron mine.

    This meant that they would climb halfway through the summit.

    He came here to scout the kobold vige anyway, so it would be better if he could approach the vige entrance.

    ¡°You¡¯re a dealer right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s right¡­

    He was a very tall man, presumably a tanker.

    ¡°Also! Is that a gun you¡¯re carrying on your back?¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­. Yes. I use a gun. I¡¯m a musketeer.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s my first time seeing such a job. I am excited.¡±

    Everytime that tank nodded, his helmet rattled.

    ¡°Yes? It¡¯s a rare job.¡±

    When you looked at it like that, it could be seen that the equipment of the Agonia Oso was quite beneficial.

    ¡°What level are you? We are a party of three. Are you at a level that would go all the way to the top?¡±

    Since it was a three-man party, it meant that they would not ept low-levels.

    If Leeha had not done research on the kobolds in advance, he might have vaguely said 30 or 35.

    ¡®But if it is a three-man party, going to the entrance of the Hijuit Vige¡­¡­ what would be the appropriate level?

    Leeha answered.

    ¡°I am level 41.¡±¡­ Without changing his expression¡­

    He was level 26, but if one looked at his stats, he wasn¡¯t lying.

    The tall tanker looked at Leeha¡¯s equipment in the meantime.

    A coat, boots and cap made from Agonia Oso¡¯s leather.

    Leeha exuded the presence of a level 40 user, not only with his stats, but also with his appearance. No, at this level, it would have been believable even if he said he was level 50.

    ¡°41? That¡¯s perfect! Hmmm. If I was wrong, I would have just logged out. I guess I have no choice but to go hunting. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Somehow, a bit of an annoyed tone was buried¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s a bother, you can just not hunt.¡¯

    Leeha had an uneasy feeling.

    ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s just a joke. Haha.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Where¡¯s the joke? Leeha did not understand. He had a feeling that their personalities did not match each other.

    ¡®Hmm¡­. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s being polite though.¡¯

    What was more unsettling was, he looked unreliable from the start.

    ¡°Who else is in the party?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we have a healer! You know, the pretty healer I mentioned? Hmm, you didn¡¯t join because of the woman, did you?¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s just a joke. But our healer really is pretty.¡±

    Gulp, Leeha barely swallowed saliva. He also felt a little bit guilty. In fact, he was truly a little drawn to the word pretty.

    ¡°Ah, here she is. Hana-chan! I found a dealer!¡±

    Leeha was dazed and was not able tough.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Oh, this one? Hello! Nice to meet you. I am Mame Hana.¡±

    She was really pretty.

    Bright eyes and white skin. Forehead, eyes, and tip of the nose.

    Half of her face was covered by a veil, which added to her air of mystery.

    ¡°You know you¡¯re looking too hard, don¡¯t you? After all, I¡¯m not that pretty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah. Was I?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t say that, Ma-chan. I will get embarrassed.¡±

    Mame Hana smiled shyly.

    When she smiled, she gently lowered her head. It was as beautiful as a flower.

    ¡°Hmm, as expected¡­ It¡¯s difficult. What¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s party quickly and move on. If we stay here for too long, some strange people may appear.¡±

    The tall tanker asked for Leeha¡¯s name, and moved along with Mame Hana . Leeha quickly gave his name.

    ¡°Ah, yes, my name is Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! That¡¯s a strange nickname. I am Matsushige, a level 42 Knight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a level 40 Sister, Mame Hana. Nice to meet you. Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    The party invitation window appeared in front of Leeha.

    He knew without even asking. He thought they had an oriental appearance, but when he heard their names, it became clear.

    ¡®They are Japanese.¡¯

    Leeha made a party with a Japanese tanker and healer.

    He was assured as the level did not appear in the party window. The shared experience would be enough even with the gap with a level 42 knight and level 40 sister.

    ¡°Please take care of me. Level 41, musketeer, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go then? I will take the lead.¡±

    Matsushige lowered his tone.

    Shudder.

    With his face covered, he became more knight-like.

    ¡®Sasak¡¯¡­ Matsushige motioned towards Leeha and Mame Hana. It was a sign to stop.

    ¡°There are a lot of worker kobolds all over the ce. We will turn around.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to catch them?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. You¡¯ll see a lot of them in the future, we don¡¯t need to hunt them right now. We need to save our strength and avoid the kobolds so that we can stay in good shape until we get to the vige.¡±

    Matsushige answered Leeha¡¯s question.

    His face was covered by the helmet, but it seemed like he was smiling a little.

    From Leeha¡¯s point of view, it was the first kobold he had seen, but from the perspective of Matsushige and Mame Hana, it was just a low-leveled monster that didn¡¯t give much experience.

    Worker Kobolds were the ones who came down from the vige to the base of the mountain to gather resources.

    They usually work in pairs of two, and even if they are fighting something for a long time, if they notice that they are at a disadvantage, they would run away¡­¡­. Parties going to the top or middle of the mountain usually ignore them.

    Letting them run away would only waste HP with no experience point, while chasing them was a waste of time.

    ¡®But I haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡¯

    What is the kobold¡¯s health, and how much attack damage does Leeha have now.

    Leeha said that he was level 42, but in reality, Leeha did not experience anything personally yet.

    He didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.

    Even if one makes a mistake, shouldn¡¯t one try when one had party members who could protect them?

    ¡°Matsushige-nim, could you please wait a minute.¡±

    Leeha stopped the tanker and healer.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know what kind of job a musketeer is yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t seen one before.¡±

    ¡°How about you Mame Hana-nim?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    The two Japanese shook their heads at Leeha¡¯s question.

    As expected, it was said that it was difficult to meet before level 40. Leeha nodded his head in agreement.

    It was okay though. Because he could use this excuse to test it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes? You want to attack that kobold?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Shouldn¡¯t we have a feel of each other¡¯s abilities? I ampletely different from archers.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well. Let¡¯s do that then.¡±

    Matsushige nodded.

    Leeha¡¯s suggestion made sense.

    It was obvious, but it was better to prevent endangering the party by knowing your party member¡¯s abilities.

    In that respect, what Leeha suggested was quite reasonable. It would be better to test it with a weak monster in advance.

    ¡®Okay, it¡¯s done.¡¯

    This would ensure safety even if one shot doesn¡¯t work or two kobolds attacked at the same time. Leeha started reloading.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 64

    Ch 64

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your range?¡±

    When Leeha opened the gunpowder bag and inserted the iron bullet, Matsushige, who was watching from the side, suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes? Oh, I¡­Since I¡¯ve only yed solo, I didn¡¯t think of such things. What was it again?¡±

    ¡­¡°About 50m.¡±

    They were not familiar with muskets anyway.

    There was no need to say that the default range is 40m. Of course, there was no reason to say that he could hit at 100m either.

    The distance with the most stable uracy for Leeha was 50m.

    ¡°It¡¯s shorter than I thought. It takes a long time to reload, so I thought the range would be longer.¡±

    ¡°Ma-chan! Don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry if I made you feel bad.¡±

    As soon as he heard Mame Hana¡¯s words, Matsushige lowered his head. He was so polite that it seemed to be fake.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Even I think that it¡¯s short. Haha.¡±

    Leehaughed bitterly.

    He himself thought that 50m was okay.

    They would have been surprised if they knew that the range of a musket is 40 meters when thebat assistance system is turned on.

    No, even before that. The reload was long? Leeha¡¯s reload speed was 49 seconds. He was proud of himself for being fast.

    They would be very surprised if they knew that it takes one minute to reload with thebat assistance system turned on.

    ¡®This is why there are no musketeers¡­¡¯

    Phew, he sighed and walked over to Matsushige¡¯s side.

    ¡°For now, one shot. If you attack, one more kobold wille out.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I trust Matsushige-nim.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about aggro.¡±

    Matsushige lifted his helmet and winked.

    As soon as Leeha saw his face, he got a little worried, but when Matsushige lowered his helmet, he looked reliable again.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be prejudiced based on looks. Haha, I need to focus, focus. This is my first kobold hunt.¡¯

    Leeha went into a kneeling position and removed his distracting thoughts.

    They were 40m away from the kobold and were hidden behind a bush. Because they were close, he could see the appearance of the kobold.

    ¡®The body of a child. About the size of a 6-7-year-old child. With a veryrge head. It looks like something is out of proportion.¡¯

    If they were small, were their brains developed? Looking at a child¡¯s body with an adult¡¯s head felt bizarre.

    Whether it was plucking herbs or digging mushrooms, the guy¡¯s nails looked quite sharp.

    ¡®Huuu¡­ Leeha breathed. He aimed at the kobold. Leeha¡¯s fingers moved smoothly.¡¯

    Taaang¡ª!

    It hit precisely. Leeha straightened his musket and started to reload.

    ¡°Kyaak¡±

    ¡°Waah, it¡¯s so loud!¡±

    The two Japanese hurriedly plugged their ears as the sound of gunshot resounded on the base of Sheymoore Mountain.

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you¡­ It¡¯s a little loud.¡±

    Leehaughed and trembled softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of smoke too! Kobol-¡­Huh?¡±

    ¡°How did it go, Ma-chan?¡±

    Mame Hana was stunned and her eyes widened behind Matsushige.

    Soon, two worker kobolds woulde rushing in, and although they were lower-leveled, they would need to start hunting right away.

    However, neither Matsushige nor Leeha moved.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim? Ma-chan?¡±

    What was going on? If the tanker, Matsushige, did not settle down, he may lose aggro.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Mame Hana, who quickly pulled out her rosary, tilted her head, but neither of them made a move.

    Matsushige was the first to speak.

    ¡°Ha-Hana-chan. Have you seen anything like this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Matsushige raised his helmet¡¯s face covering again, revealed his bare face, and pointed at the kobold.

    ¡°Hehehe?¡±

    It was the first time Mame Hana had ever seen something like this.

    The worker kobold who was gathering had his head blown off and died, and his body was already turning gray.

    Did it die in one shot?

    Even though it was the lowest level monster in Sheymoore Mountain, the worker kobold was level 30.

    A party of 3 or 4 level 30 users was needed to hunt a kobold worker.

    ¡®That¡­ in one shot¡­?¡¯

    It was absurd for Mame Hana, but she did not release her tension.

    Worker koboldse in pairs of two.

    In other words, there was still one left. And another kobold had teamed up with the dead worker kobold.

    ¡°Ka- Strong human! Ka- Run away!¡±

    Throwing away its crude basket, it ran away with its tail falling out.

    ¡°Hahahaha? What was that? How? What happened?¡±

    ¡°The other one even ran away. However, before running away, a worker kobold considers the number of enemies first¡­. It¡¯s the first time I have seen something like this.¡±

    Mame Hana as well as Matsushige couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    They have seen kobold workers run away. But that was normal for a 4 to 5-man party.

    After a 5-man party kills a kobold worker, the remaining kobold worker would run away while shouting ¡®Ka- four too many!¡¯ or ¡®Ka- can¡¯t beat five!¡¯.

    At least it ran away during the fight.

    But what of the reaction of the kobold now?

    ¡®It escaped before fighting¡­? No, did it run without counting the number of people?¡¯

    They were in a situation they have never heard of.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Ha Leeha-nim, are you really level 41?¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±

    Matsushige suddenly asked a question. Matsushige¡¯s eyes, which looked like a balloon doll¡¯s, suddenly changed and became terrifying.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ Isn¡¯t your level higher? Level 70? 80? Or 100?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha felt ridiculous. It was nice that he did not get caught for being low-level, but this time, they had a different suspicion.

    ¡°Phew¡­ No, Ma-chan. Since our experience rose, Ha Leeha-nim should be level 60! If our experience points rose, it means that he is level 62 at most.¡±

    ¡°Ahh. You can only share up to a 20 level gap, right? Sorry.¡±

    There¡¯s no way to fake it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. And I¡¯m on the same level as you guys, so you don¡¯t have to overdo it, and let¡¯s try to climb up carefully.¡±

    Leeha was happy to be suspected as a high-level, but at the same time, he began to worry if he could follow this sloppy tanker and party leader.

    ¡°There¡¯s another party over there. There are four of them. Let¡¯s go over there¡±

    Matsushige picked a direction without hesitation and went up.

    ¡°Won¡¯t we get in the way of that party?¡±

    ¡°They are already hunting kobold workers, so there won¡¯t be any workers nearby. Kobolds are very clever, they even set their own work area.¡±

    Matsushige answered Leeha¡¯s question.

    It was definitely knowledge of someone who has been hunting a lot of kobolds.

    ¡®I think he¡¯s pretty reliable when you look at it like this.¡¯

    He was showing loopholes in strange ces, therefore, it was hard to decide whether to believe them or not.

    ¡®The same goes for the woman Mame Hana. Something¡¯s off.¡¯

    Her first impression gave me a sense of solitude.

    She felt mysterious because she was dressed in clothes that could be seen in cathedrals, and a cotton cloth was even draped on her face.

    ¡®Her reaction to seeing a kobold is¡­ she was a Japanese woman without a doubt. I thought it was only in anime. That was also the case in reality. She¡¯s definitely pretty and cute, and her nose isn¡¯t a joke either. Women don¡¯t seem to like this kind of woman very much.¡¯

    Heeee?

    Leeha¡¯s reaction was quite strange.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that he only served in the military after bing an adult, so it was inevitable that he had strange feelings about foreign cultures.

    ¡®All I did was interact with West Point once¡­ after ying Middle Earth, I got to know people from Vietnam, Hong Kong, and Japan¡­ all sorts of people. Haha, it¡¯s thanks to Middle Earth. And the one who brought me to Middle Earth was Kijeong.

    When he thought of Kijeong, Leeha¡¯s resolve hardened once more.

    As well as the mes of revenge towards Agromni Igor.

    ¡°Ground! It went to the ground! Hana-chan, be careful! Ha Leeha-nim, be careful too! It might suddenly pop out!¡±

    Grrrrrr¡ª.

    When the monster¡¯s head dug out of the ground, dirt and gravel bounced off.

    ¡°Damn it-!¡±

    Dirt went into Leeha¡¯s eyes. Besides, his distance from the monster that came out was too close.

    Hwik, Leeha turned his gun to the ground and pulled the trigger, however, there was no response.

    He started to feel vibrations from the ground.

    ¡°Kya, Kyaak!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, gather around! Hana-chan,e here! Ha Leeha-nim, pleasee too!¡±

    Matsushige stopped and called for Mamen Hana and Leeha. When, where, and how will ite out?

    As soon as one reached the foothills of Sheymoore Mountain, the first thing one had to deal with were the Mountain Worms.

    ¡®Damn it, I can see why people hate mountain worms.¡¯

    The pressure was different from the pictures.

    Mountain worms glisten with slime from their gigantic, earth-colored bodies. The monster that suddenly dug out of the ground was about 190cm in size!

    Of course, it was not its full length. In order to support the part that protruded out of the ground, that much length must be embedded in the ground.

    ¡®In other words, the overwhelming fear thates from the huge size of more than about 4m in length and 1m in width is excellent, but above all else, it is fatal to Leeha.

    If it was underground, one could tell its location based on the vibration and rumbling of the ground. If it suddenly jumped out of the deep underground as it did just before, it would have no choice but to get stuck.

    ¡®I might have died without Matsushige.¡¯

    Leeha was d he did note alone. He thought he could avoid it if he knew¡­

    With its speed, it may have been difficult to get away from it.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Vibration. If you feel the vibration, run in front of it.¡±

    Matsushige was also very tense.

    ¡°In front?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The mountain worm¡¯s attack pattern is-.¡±

    Kuuuu¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, they felt a vibration.

    They felt trembling under their feet. When the ground, which should have been firmly supported, shook,nd creatures would not be able to help but feel anxious.

    Run!!!

    ¡°Kyaaaaa!¡±

    Grrrr¡ª!

    Paaaat, a giant earthworm jumped out of the three people¡¯s feet. It had a great amount of power that could plow dirt or gravel generously.

    Even if it had been a littlete to leap forward, I would have been sucked into that gigantic jaw.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Matsushige ran and swung his sword toward the mountain worm. His appearance, while he held a shield and sword, was of a typical knight.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that quite good? Anyway, this might be the silver lining for level 42.¡¯

    It had a stable tanking ability, even in the midst of chaos.

    ¡°Protection!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mame Hana finished casting.

    Hwaaak-!

    A bright green color embraced Matsushige. As the sister¡¯s secondary magic was added, Matsushige became even more dignified.

    ¡®The same goes for Mame Hana. That¡¯s a level 40 dream.¡¯

    Leeha was taken aback by the surprise attack, he couldn¡¯t help it. No matter how many times one goes through it, the ambush itself was what surprises people.

    However, each person¡¯s ability is revealed in what kind of response they take after that. Leeha carefully observed how the two matched.

    It was a skill he could trust. If so, it was his turn to show off his skills.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 65

    Ch 65

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Reloadplete, please get out of the way!¡±

    Grrrr¡ª!

    ang, a huge spark spewed out from Matsushige¡¯s shield that blocked the mountain worm¡¯s jaw.

    And while the earthworm tilted its head for a moment, Matsushige stepped aside.

    ¡®Hold.¡¯

    He quickly raised the musket.

    Leeha looked at the mountain worm. In its circr mouth, its teeth spun endlessly.

    ¡®It looks like a document shredder! It should be good at shredding security documents in bulk.¡¯

    Baaang¡­!

    Chwaaak, thick juice poured out of the body of the mountain worm.

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s big, so what.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down! Hana-chan, get back!¡±

    ¡°Kill it quickly, Ma-chan!¡±

    ¡°Ara?¡±

    Isn¡¯t it dead? At Matsushige¡¯s sudden shout, Leeha was startled and raised his musket.

    Surely, didn¡¯t they see the trajectory of the bullet going through the cog-like jaw and pierce through its back?

    ¡®Ah¡­¡­¡¯

    Earthworm!

    Leeha quickly opened his bag and took another bag of gunpowder.

    Right, it was an earthworm. Not a four-legged animal, not a humanoid monster, but an earthworm.

    And what about earthworms? If you step on it, it will wriggle.

    Even if its head was pierced or severed, its body would still move.

    Grrt- grrt- grrt- grrt-

    ¡°Huh? Huh?¡±

    And Leeha saw the mountain worm approaching him rapidly. Matsushige was on the right, but wasn¡¯t Leeha the one on the left?

    It meant that the mountain worms aggro, which was aimed at Matsushige, was transferred to Leeha.

    ¡°Kuwaaaa!¡±

    If so, there was no time to think.

    Leeha ran towards Matsushige.

    The mountain worm¡¯s toothed jaw had alreadye close.

    ¡°Damn! Matsushige-nim, aggro, hurry!¡±

    Leeha eximed loudly.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim,e this way!¡±

    The mountain worm¡¯s teeth sounded like a grinder, eerily from behind.

    At that moment, Matsushige jumped in.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The mountain worm¡¯s attack changed and it crashed on the shield with a ¡®ang¡¯ sound. Had it been a littlete, Leeha¡¯s body would have been ripped apart.

    ¡°Hurry up. I dragged back its aggro. I¡¯ll be careful in the future. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Even though the mountain worm¡¯s head was pierced, it did not stop.

    ¡®Haa, I was a little nervous too.¡¯

    Because of that brief aggro mismanagement, Leeha almost died.

    ¡®Surely¡­ it wasn¡¯t on purpose, was it?¡¯

    He made some big mistakes once in a while, so Leeha had no choice but to think like that. In action, one mistake could take one¡¯s life.

    And for Leeha, death would cause the failure of his quest. The quest with unusual conditions would disappear into the air.

    ¡®No, I should focus on hunting first. I have to be cautious of all the earthworms.¡¯

    One must not doubt ones¡¯rades while hunting. But it will be different in the future.

    Leeha first focused on the mountain worm.

    ¡®His first death in Middle Earth should not be caused by jeering.¡¯

    He quickly finished reloading. He wanted to feed it bullets in anger, but the earthworm was moving too fast.

    ¡®Damn, aren¡¯t you moving too much now?¡¯

    Leeha tried to predict the pattern of the mountain worm attacking Matsushige, but it was not easy. The monster wriggled and struggled ceaselessly.

    However, if Leeha hit its body, it would not deal much damage.

    If he shot it in the head, he might have hit Matsushige. It was as if all the possible angles to shoot were blocked.

    ¡®If so¡­¡¯

    Leeha lowered his musket and changed direction altogether.

    ¡°Ha-Ha Leeha-nim? Where are you going!¡±

    ¡°Phew, huhu. Mame Hana-nim. If something goes wrong, please heal me.¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong? What are you going to do?¡±

    Leeha sat behind Matsushige.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Matsushige-nim. One, two, three, get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Get your timing right. I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What-.¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    aang-!

    Meanwhile, the mountain worm gnawed at the shield.

    ¡°Two. You have to keep yourself safe.¡±

    ¡°Wait! There is also the timing of the mountain worm, so suddenly-.¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Uwaaak!¡±

    Matsushige jumped away.

    The mountain worm that lost its target, could not be stopped. The sawtooth teeth naturally fell down.

    Its target naturally fell to Leeha who was hiding behind Matsushige.

    Krrrrrr¡ª!

    Its teeth rotated with a strong force. If one gets sucked in its mouth, it was so threatening that its target would die instantly.

    It took a while for the terrible idea to float on Leeha¡¯s head.

    Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Taaang¡ª!

    ¡°Kkuwaak¡±

    Ah, so that was how it worked? He shot and killed the earthworm that was approaching him. Will the earthworm fall down in a different direction?

    Of course not. The huge body of the mountain worm fell toward Leeha as it was.

    Kuung, the earthworm superimposed with Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I will cast heal right away, please get out of there!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, ahhh.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Mame Hana lowered her hand that held the rosary.

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s okay! You have to save mana.

    Leeha quickly pushed the giant earthworm that fell on him, away.

    The slippery feeling in his hands was not pleasant.

    ¡°This¡­ Did you catch it?¡±

    Mame Hana looked at Leeha with a surprised look on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dead? It¡¯s not wriggling anymore.¡±

    ¡°Heol¡­ Hunting a mountain worm in two shots?¡±

    Matsushige also raised his face cover and looked at Leeha and the mountain worm alternately.

    Although he had given it a few shes, there was no way his shes dealt huge damage.

    The mountain worm¡¯s slick, and slimy surface was used to prevent swords from prating its body.

    Leeha only shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Ah, before that. Shall we talk about your skills for a moment?¡±

    Then he suddenly remembered. He just couldn¡¯t get past the mountain worm¡¯s aggro management.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Matsushige had an expression that something wasing.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that aggro management was the most important factor in party hunting.

    If a tanker did not draw aggro and focus the monster¡¯s attack on them, other party members with rtively low HP could get annihted in an instant.

    Even if a dealer missed their attack, as long as there was a healer and tanker, they could have another chance, that was not the case for tankers.

    One mistake could lead to the annihtion of a party.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim, did you say your job was a knight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I am a knight.¡±

    ¡°That is a tanker job, right?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes. That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did the aggro transfer? No, you didn¡¯t use a skill a while ago.¡±

    It was the part that made Leeha suspicious.

    Leeha¡¯s attack power was so strong that it could transfer aggro. Monsters are also living things, so it was natural that they deal with the most threatening target first.

    But it was the tanker that kept monsters from acting like that.

    They use taunting skills such as stomp in order to draw their attention.

    It was unavoidable to have doubts when a tanker in his 40s suddenly mismanaged aggro like that.

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Were you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Absolutely not!¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s bitter eyes, Matsushige waved his hand. Leeha wouldn¡¯t have such an extreme reaction if it was the usual, but he had been through too many thingstely.

    He tended to look at bad people as good. In the forest of spiders and bats, the people who bet whether he lived or died, Petal Kim shouting for items¡­

    ¡°In Middle Earth, high-end equipment is especially expensive, so there is no special skill for managing aggro.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Like the sh you just saw. It could be said, that it is a concept with a lot of aggro indexes attached to attack skills. Attack itself is aggro management, but as you know, attack skills have a high cooldown¡­

    Matsushige bowed his head. Of course, he was tall, so even if he lowered his head, he was a lot taller than Leeha.

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really. Why would I lie to Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Right, Ha Leeha-nim. I know because I¡¯m always with Ma-chan, and he¡¯s not that kind of guy.¡±

    ¡°Hana-chan¡­¡±

    Mame Hana stuck next to the depressed Matsushige.

    Maybe they¡¯ve been hunting together all along. They even called each other by nicknames, so there was no need to listen to Mame Hana.

    Of course, she will take Matsushige¡¯s side.

    Leeha looked at the two of them alternatingly.

    He could see no lie. It might really be because of ack of skills.

    ¡®Even if they have the same level and job, the skillposition might be different. Depending on how you leveled up, there would be skills that one has and hasn¡¯t learned. I know that.¡¯

    Therefore, it means that it is difficult to tell what skills others have. If onepares oneself to others, they might look down on themselves, or they might find their own weakness depending on what kind of skills they have.

    There was no one in the world who revealed their own information openly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Leeha deliberately took his time.

    It certainly made sense, but right now, ah, that was right. He couldn¡¯t say sorry for the misunderstanding. After a few moments of waiting with tense expressions on their faces, Mame Hana and Matsushige finally spoke up.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, please forgive Ma-chan!¡±

    ¡°Ah, until he says sor-.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ha Leeha-nim¡±

    Matsushige bowed his head. Right, it was done. Leeha closed his mouth and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, yes I know. If that is how your skill works, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. Instead, let us be clear. How many skills do you have that could get aggro?¡±

    ¡°One¡­¡±

    ¡°Only the ¡®sh¡¯?¡±

    Matsushige nodded. Also, the cooldown was over 1 minute. It was longer than Leeha¡¯s reload.

    ¡°Then what other skills do you have?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ Aside from the shield skill, things that mostly protect¡­.¡±

    ¡°Protect?¡±

    ¡°Chivalry. It is a knight skill. Instead of the target, my HP will be reduced instead.¡±

    What-ly? Shibalry?

    ¡°Yes? Ah, knights too. That¡¯s tanking. But why didn¡¯t you use it on me?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim is a man.¡±

    Hmm?

    Leeha¡¯s expression hardened. What is he saying now?

    ¡°N-no. Do not misunderstand. As the name ¡®Chivalry¡¯ suggests ¡­ it¡¯s a skill that could only be used on women. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­My¡­ Neck.¡±

    Leeha swallowed a sigh.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 66

    Ch 66

    Another testament to useless realism in games. If so, it was obvious that Matsushige was the one who wrote the chivalry.

    ¡°Mame Hana-nim?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I always hunt together with Hana-chan. I am her knight. My life will always be her-.¡±

    ¡°Ma-chaaaan!¡±

    What was this all of a sudden? Leeha felt the absurdity of what they were doing. He said that it was chivalry, so it could only be used ondies? If they wanted it to be realistic, they should have done it right!

    Mame Hana was a sister! If you turn to religion, she was not ady (noble)! Leeha shook his head. No, what was he thinking right now?

    ¡®Anyway, I don¡¯t think it was on purpose¡­ that¡¯s just great. They should have brought it up when they took the lead.¡¯

    Leeha sighed and finally started talking about the thing he wanted to say.

    ¡°Phew, I see. I won¡¯t ask for anything else, but make sure you manage your sh aggro. Depending on the situation, I will also slow down the attack tempo a bit.¡±

    ¡°Yep. I don¡¯t know what to do with Ha Leeha-nim needing to pay attention to aggro. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Dealer¡¯s initiative.

    The leader of the party was still Matsushige, however, he had revealed theposition of his skills and the one with the right tomand was now Leeha.

    It was necessary for Leeha right now.

    Whether they knew or not that the initiative had been passed to Leeha, Matsushige just bowed his head with joy that he was forgiven.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s start again. I hope we get along well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ha Leeha-nim. I will work hard to manage aggro.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t just bring it up to talk about aggro.

    ¡®The timing of reloading is quite noticeable¡­¡¯

    ¡®No matter how fast I reload, it still takes 50 seconds. There¡¯s a skill that reduces it to 30 seconds, but it has a long cooldown and cannot be used at any time, so I should save it. For urgent battle situations, one step at a time.¡¯

    Leeha continued to feel Mame Hana and Matsushige¡¯s eyes looking at him secretly.

    Why are they looking? What was it?

    Of course, Leeha did not bring it up, the quick-witted Leeha knew that one day, they would have no choice but to fight for leadership when hunting.

    And with aggro and tanking as an excuse, Leehapletely took the initiative.

    ¡®It would be much easier to hunt.¡¯ Leeha followed Matsushige and smiled.

    ¡°Did we pass the middle of the mountain now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t see any of the scouts we saw in the base of the mountain, can you?? Now we are at the top. The guards will start toe out, so we have to be careful.¡±

    Matsushige whispered.

    Even near a mountain worm, a scout team consisting of two kobold scouts and one warrior could be seen, however, at some point, they could no longer be seen.

    ¡®Now there will be guards.¡¯

    A group of 3 monstersposed of 2 kobold warriors and 1 kobold archer or kobold shaman.

    They still have crude pieces of equipment, butpared to the kobolds before, they were definitely holding swords and shields.

    ¡®In other words, there are two tankers and one dealer. It¡¯s funny because it¡¯s going to be a 3v3 fight against kobolds.¡¯

    If this was how this works in the kobold region, one can imagine what would happen in the future. This made Leeha think that solo y was almost impossible in the first ce.

    ¡°Wait until they pass.¡±

    Leeha, Matsushige, and Mame Hana waited patiently. The moment the kobolds finished patrolling, Leeha¡¯s party started to run.

    ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    If they went near the vige entrance and dragged one or two kobold guards at a time, they would get a better experience, and their hunting efficiency would also be better.

    Fortunately, the kobold guards did not find Leeha¡¯s party.

    After that, they passed through the guard¡¯s patrol areas several times, but thanks to other parties hunting around, Leeha¡¯s party passed safely.

    It took about 1 hour and 40 minutes of climbing to finally arrive.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    There were more than a hundred small huts that even small children could live in.

    ¡®It is definitely huge. Isn¡¯t it too much?¡¯

    The barriers surrounding the vige were also widely spread out, which seemed to speak of the size of the Hijuit Kobold tribe of Sheymoore Mountain.

    ¡®In other words, the greater the number of troops, the greater the confusion once themander disappears.¡¯

    Roughly speaking, Leeha realized why this mission was important.

    If the chieftain dies, it will take some time for themander to be restored with the news of his sudden death.

    In the meantime!

    That being said, the chieftain will respawn separately from the progress of the story. And there was a high possibility that ¡®something¡¯ won¡¯t happen either.

    ¡°Haha, Indeed¡­ this is for snipers¡­ So, that cave inside is an old mine, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It has the strongest defense because it is a warehouse and nursing facility for kobolds. In fact, you won¡¯t be able to break through it unless you have a raid team.¡±

    Matsushige, who lifted his helmet, was very wary that they might be found.

    Leeha also observed the kobold vige with only his eyes sticking out of the bushes.

    ¡®It¡¯s nice to be able to look downwards because of our high vantage point¡­¡¯

    But it¡¯s hard to see inside. It was advantageous for hunting, but it was not a ce where Leeha could do his quest.

    ¡®It would be nice if only we could go to the ce where we could see the center of the town.¡¯

    Although he looked at the screenshots, he did not see any sniping positions in person.

    Based on Leeha¡¯s judgment, there were two areas where the chieftain of the Hijuit Tribe could live.

    In the heart of the town, or in front of the entrance of the iron mine.

    However, both of them were nowhere to be seen from where they were hiding now.

    ¡®I have to move after all¡­¡¯

    Judging by seeing it in person, he thought that sniping would be more difficult.

    However, Leeha did not give up.

    It was definitely hard to find a sniping location right now. However, Browless clearly used the word ¡®snipe¡¯, and for that reason, he gave this quest.

    ¡®The hidden quest was nothing more than [Browless¡¯ expectations].¡¯

    Of course, it would be difficult. However, being difficult and having no way ispletely different.

    ¡°Now then, shall we start hunting?¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Matsushige and Mame Hana nodded.

    They were 80 meters away from the vige. Leeha slowly crawled forward.

    ¡®Kung, it¡¯s quite difficult to cross the 50-meter range.¡¯

    Even without the sense of distance, one could still feel the difference between 50m and 80m.

    Even civilians could feel it. In the end, one can¡¯t just shoot from where they are hiding.

    Leeha moved carefully.

    He had to move carefully through the bushes to shoot the kobolds and then go back to Matsushige and Mame Hana.

    In other words, Leeha was in charge of pulling the monsters.

    However, he had no intention of going to the 50-meter point.

    The difference between 50m and 80m was easy to notice, even for Mame Hana and Matsushige, but if it¡¯s the difference between 50m and 65m, it would be hard to notice.

    ¡®There is no need to go further and take a risk.¡¯

    The distance was approximately 62m ¨C 63m.

    ¡°Kobold guard¡­ Let¡¯s test it first.¡±

    Leeha, who arrived at the target point while crawling, aimed at the kobold guard.

    ording to the data, he collected so far, his uracy at that distance was 75%. Compared to the 50% uracy rate at 40m when thebat assistance system is turned on, it was iparably high, however, it was not satisfactory for Leeha.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    [Beginner¡¯s Calm Mind(Lv.3)]

    Description: The more you aim at a moving target, the calmer you need to be.

    When he calmed down, his hands stopped shaking.

    Effect: uracy increases by 17% for 3 seconds

    Mana: 50

    Cooldown: 30 minutes

    The skill that only increased uracy by 15% at level 1 has risen to 17%, but he had no time to be happy.

    As soon as he used the skill, his armpits tightened. His elbow and forearm supported the musket without shaking. In an instant, he had 92% uracy, but there was no time to lose.

    Taaang¡ª!

    The musket spewed a lot of white smoke.

    The entrance to the Hijuit Kobold vige on Sheymoore Mountain.

    The role of the guard guarding the entrance was a position that could only be obtained by those who wererge and strong even in the Hijuit Kobold Tribe.

    In addition, it was a job that had a good working environment because one did not have to go out of town.

    Besides, he was a 132cm tall guard thatpeted for first or second ce in the Hijuit Tribe.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the number one son-inw.

    Kui¡ª¡ª-!

    ¡°Kuwaat-!¡±

    Startled by the sudden sound he twisted his spear, but he suddenly felt the strength getting drained from its hand.

    ¡°Kuwat-! Ka- my leg hurts.¡±

    The pain was enough to even miss that he dropped his spear.

    He knew how shameful it was to drop ones¡¯ spear, but it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t think about it.

    And the guard knew who did it.

    ¡°Human-! There¡¯s a human!¡±

    The guard immediately looked up to find its enemy.

    He found traces of a human 65m away. Smoke clouds rose into the air. A man lying down caught its eyes.

    However, his legs did not move properly.

    ¡°Kaat, leg- Kaa. Kaa-!¡±

    A kobold guard himself, he had many times more muscle than weaker kobold workers. He was born a hero, and he had not experienced pain, so he did not know this kind of situation.

    ¡°Human, kill!¡±

    He barely managed to grab an object in the shape of a spear and skewer and started moving his feet.

    Limp, limp.

    However, the thing that pierced his thigh did more damage than he thought.

    ¡°Kuwat-! Guard, help, kill humans!¡±

    ¡°Ka- Ka-! Catch human!¡±

    Normally, he would go alone, but in this case, he had no choice. The guard summoned a colleague that was working with him and went towards the human together.

    Taaang¡ª-!

    ¡°Kaat!¡±

    Hearing the sound, the guard felt a burning sensation in his wound, but that was all. There was no additional pain.

    ¡°Ka?¡±

    ¡°Kaat, ka¡­¡­. Ka-.¡±

    And he noticed. The colleague he called over also had a hole in his thigh.

    ¡°Kat, human, kill, Kat¡±

    ¡°Ka- ka-!¡±

    The two kobolds limped and pulled their sore legs towards the human, but they could not narrow the distance so easily.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 67

    Ch 67

    ¡®Hmm, basically, two guards act together.¡¯

    Did it mean that he pulled out the guys patrolling around the barrier? It would have been easier to hunt one by one.

    Leeha scratched his head, but he didn¡¯t think it was a big threat. Besides, he did the same test twice and he got the same result, so he did not have regrets anyway.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure they¡¯re humanoid monsters, so the thigh is also an area that does a lot of damage, isn¡¯t it? Anyway, I also confirmed that if I hit their leg, their speed slows down.¡¯

    He was skeptical at first, and he had no way to confirm the rtionship between damage to the leg and movement speed.

    Seeing Hignder Tale¡¯s slow movement in the video of the Tiwi Canyon, he somewhat expected it, but he still needed solid data.

    ¡®Well then.¡¯

    Looking at the two kobold guards that were dragging one of their legs and bleeding, Leeha quickly turned back and ran.

    ¡°Two guards, each shot in the thigh. Be prepared for aggro.¡±

    After Leeha returned, he called out to Matsushige and reloaded at the same time. In fact, Leeha¡¯s two party members were making silly faces.

    ¡°Yes. By the way¡­ That was really great. Did you see, Hana-chan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I guess even they couldn¡¯t walk properly when you hit their legs¡­. This is the first time I saw it.¡±

    Even the level 40 and 42 users won¡¯t be able to close their mouth if they see something for the first time.

    They had been through a lot after hearing that Middle Earth was realistic, but they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised every time they saw something like this.

    It was unavoidable.

    Dealers who rely on thebat assistance system do not aim and fire at a specific area, and even if they do, the projectile does not fly there.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim!¡±

    ¡°Ha, hat! Yes, we are preparing.¡±

    When Leeha made a low and thick voice, Matsushige came to his senses. Even if their movements had slowed down, the two kobolds were running towards Leeha. Full of anger.

    If Matsushige missed it, Leeha¡¯s life would be in danger.

    ¡°Ka- Kaat-!¡±

    The kobold guards barely managed to climb the hill and into the bushes.

    ¡°Double sh!¡±

    Matsushige jumped and swung his sword twice.

    When a series of diagonal shes hit the kobold guards once, their target changed in an instant.

    ¡°H-human! Ka-¡±

    ¡°Kill! Vige, protect!¡±

    Although they were small in height, they have muscle mass that exceeded that of an adult male.

    Even though it may look sloppy at first nce, kobolds are also monsters. When they swung their spear it was pretty scary.

    ¡°Protection!¡±

    As soon as Mame Hana¡¯s green magic enveloped Matsushige, the kobold guard stabbed its spear out.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Kaang-!

    However, Matsushige got only lightly brushed.

    It was a 130cm tall kobold, and had more strength and skills than an adult male, but at least right now, it couldn¡¯tpete with Matsushige.

    It was already slowed down by Leeha, and a lot of its stamina has been consumed.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    ¡°Kat-!¡±

    Matsushige¡¯s sword cut the kobold guard¡¯s forearm in half. Green blood oozed out of the forearm, which was rattling like a broken branch.

    Leeha frowned and moved from his position.

    There was a second point to test.

    The moment Matsushige faced the two kobold guards in front of him, Leeha moved to the spot where the two kobolds lined up.

    In other words, he aimed at the kobolds from the right that was further from Matsushige, and not behind him.

    ¡°Human?¡±

    ¡°Ka, Hu-!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, you can¡¯t go too far! There might be aggro-!¡±

    Taa¨C

    Pik, pik.

    ¡ªaang!

    ¡°What did you say? Mame Hana-nim?¡±

    Leeha, unable to hear Mame Hana¡¯s shout, asked with a calm expression only after firing the musket.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    However, neither Matsushige nor Mame Hana could answer Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°What? What happened, Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Matsushige and Mame Hana could not hide their surprise even while blowing away the white smoke.

    ¡°How did both of them die at the same time?¡±

    The two kobold guards fell down at the same time.

    Mame Hana couldn¡¯t see from behind, but Matsushige, who was blocking their attack, did.

    Something popped out of the right kobold and entered the temple of the one on the left.

    ¡°Pration.¡±

    ¡°Heol..¡±

    Was that even possible?

    Matsushige himself used his thrust skill to make a powerful stab, and there was a time when his sword pierced even the monster on the back.

    But was it possible to kill other monsters in that way?

    It was definitely different from general users.

    Leeha looked at Matsushige and smiled.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be surprised. The two of them were together and the fact that I was close, it worked for me. Normally, it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Leehaughed and picked up the item dropped by the kobold guards, but he was surprised as well.

    He tried it just in case.

    ¡®I was wondering if I could do to these guys the same thing I did with the spiders¡­ if shot at this distance, it could prate their temple. First of all, the toughest monster was the bear, then kobolds, then spiders or bats.¡¯

    At least, it was known that the skin of a humanoid monster was not tougher than an animal.

    What about the bear with a thick skin? Of course he was lower leveled at that time, but when he shot the bear in the head, it wasn¡¯t able to pierce its bone.

    ¡®Does piercing have anything to do with the bullets? Musket? Skill? Hmm¡­ I need to do more research.¡¯

    Leeha put the cobblestone ne dropped by the kobold guard into his bag and inspected the Hijuit Vige again.

    What¡¯s left now?

    ¡®Right, it¡¯s time to hunt. Here, I need to have a n while hunting the patrols and guards as well as raising my level.¡¯

    They had to face various types of kobolds and had to go into the Hijuit vige and check the shape of the vige.

    It was such aplicated situation.

    On one hand, he wanted to dissolve the party, but on the other hand, there were a lot of variables, so he couldn¡¯t.

    Most of all, he felt sorry for the two people who came together with him.

    Leeha decided to get more information and think about something else for the time being.

    ¡®About the Hijuit Chieftain.¡¯

    He had to get to level 29 and look for the Chieftain at the same time.

    Live information that could never be known through an inte search.

    The most efficient way to hunt two rabbits: levelling up and collecting information.

    ¡®Operation Name ¨C Picking up a good tanker that listens well¡­. Limit.¡¯

    Leeha looked at Matsushige and Mame Hana alternately.

    ¡°Now, shall we move to the next one?¡±

    ¡°Oh dear. Thanks to Ha Leeha-nim, we will level up soon.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s true. Amazing!¡±

    Mame Hana put on a cute expression and smiled, but Leeha simplyughed without answering.

    Their next target was a kobold patrol.

    Later, he had to hunt the guards near the entrance, deal with the kobolds in the guard tower and enter the vige.

    That was his first goal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Taaang¨C!

    A bullet with 71% uracy at 69m dug into the kobold patrol¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Ka-kat! Humans, humans!¡±

    ¡°Ah,e to think of it, does this make sense?¡±

    ¡°Yes? What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    Matsushige suddenly remembered to ask, but Leeha did not answer.

    It was good¡­ to enter the vige. That was a good path. However, it was dangerous. But what if they couldmunicate with these guys?

    ¡®Even if we don¡¯t go in¡­ can I catch and ask them?¡¯

    It might be a little quicker to dig up information about the Chieftain.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim, you need to tank this guy a little longer. Hehe.¡±

    Matsushige and Mame Hana felt goosebumps as soon as they heard the sound of Leeha¡¯sughter.

    ¡°Kaa- Die, Human!¡±

    The kobold patrol struggled hard, but his body didn¡¯t move properly.

    ¡°Hmm, if you resist like that, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Kaat! Kaaa! Kakakat!¡±

    When Leeha approached and teased his fingers, he drooled and spat outughter. Next to them, Matsushige and Mame Hana looked at him with puzzled eyes.

    ¡°Now, let me ask you one more time. How does the chief get out? Weakness?¡±

    ¡°Kaa- I am from the proud Hijuit Tribe-!¡±

    ¡°Phew, this bastard¡­. Matsushige-nim? Please hold it tighter.¡±

    Leeha looked at Matsushige with an annoyed expression on his face.

    Leeha¡¯s neck became stiff when he looked at Matsushige who was sitting down.

    ¡°That, that, no matter how¡­ it is a monster¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There were a lot of people who thought they were going to die due to tickling, but I haven¡¯t seen one who really died.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Matsushige tightened his grip on the kobold patrol¡¯s wrist.

    Immobilizing the legs and fixing its arms with a rope¡­ tickle torture?

    How could such absurd things work with monsters?

    It was no wonder that Matsushige and Mame Hana felt absurd.

    ¡°Kaat-! Kaa, don¡¯t do it, human! Stop!¡±

    A kobold patrol screamed. But no matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t get out.

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s okay to talk, right? This is different from other tortures. You won¡¯t be able to die, or faint.¡±

    ¡°Kaa-! I can not say! I am a proud kobold patrol of the Hijuit Tribe-!¡±

    ¡°Right, right. Let¡¯s see how proud you are.¡±

    Leeha scratched the kobold¡¯s side and armpit again.

    ¡°Kakakat, kakakat! Kakat!¡±

    The kobold patrol spat out and shivered lightly.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know if this kind of torture method would work, so I tried it first¡­¡¯

    I never thought it would work on the first try.

    Even Leeha who tickled the kobold felt it absurd. Cutting its thighs with a mana bay, covering its nose and mouth, cutting off its fingers¡­. Leeha thought of rough ways, however, tickling worked.

    ¡°Hey, patrol. Talk. How do you call the Chieftain! You should know it. The Chieftain should be in there anyway.¡±

    ¡°Kaa, kaa¡­¡­. I am proud-!¡±

    ¡°This bastard.¡±

    ¡°Kaaaak! Kaaat!¡±

    Should he change the torture to something that causes physical pain? Or would that kind of torture not work in the first ce?

    Every time he heard the kobold patrol repeat his words, Leeha tickled the kobold, but there was still no result.

    Still, he persistently tickled the kobold.

    His obsession with information was truly remarkable.

    ¡®No, there¡¯s no way a patrol kobold didn¡¯t know. Matsushige and Mame Hana knew that there was a Chieftain¡¯s residence inside the iron mine. But one can¡¯t go inside it. It must be brought out.¡¯

    Matsushige and Mame Hana said that they never personally witnessed, but knew about the Chieftain.

    Inside the iron mine.

    It was said that the Chieftain and his bodyguards were located in the burrows used by the Hijuit Kobold Tribe for the storage and nursing area.

    However, in order to enter the iron mine, it was said that at least one raid team should attempt it, so Leeha ultimately had to find a way to bring out the Chieftain.

    ¡®Should I just kill it and move on to the next one?¡¯

    Leeha nced at the kobold patrol, breathing heavily.

    ¡®Okay, Let¡¯s do it one more time.¡¯

    Leeha eventually ced the loaded musket on the kobold patrol¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Bye. I¡¯m just going to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Ka, ka- Chieftain doesn¡¯te out! Kaa- If nothing special, kaa-!¡±

    ¡°What? Something special?¡±

    As soon as the musket was ced on its forehead, it blurted out information. If Leeha had known this would be the case, he would have done it earlier without torture.

    ¡°What is that special thing?¡±

    ¡°Kaa- the c-crisis of the tribe at stake! Kaa- humans who never leave! Kaa!¡±

    ¡°Dignity? Humans that don¡¯t leave? What is that? Please tell me in detail.¡±

    Leeha pressed the musket on the kobold patrol¡¯s forehead. The expression on the kobold patrol¡¯s face, which had been trembling before, changed.

    Leeha immediately recognized it. That all the hints that could be given on Middle Earth had alreadye out.

    ¡°I am a proud-¡±

    ¡°It must be the limit. Damn it.¡±

    Leeha pulled the trigger.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 68

    Ch 68

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry. Was it too much for ady?¡±

    Mame Hana did not put on a grimace.

    Leeha didn¡¯t know what her job was in real life, but at least in Middle Earth, she was a sister (healer).

    Mercy, tolerance and love. The master of white magic, a nun of Apollo. The act of extorting information by torturing monsters could not have seemed nice.

    ¡°By the way, why are you asking about the kobold Chieftain all of a sudden? I know it¡¯s in the iron mine, but I have never heard of it being caught. Anyway, it would be too much for the three of us¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah?¡±

    Leeha was a little surprised.

    After all, the Chieftain is a monster, doesn¡¯t it respawn when it dies? By the way, no one had ever caught it before? It was a little bit iprehensible.

    ¡°I was just curious, so I asked.¡±

    At Matsushige¡¯s question, Leeha answered vaguely.

    There was no need to talk about his quest, and there was no need to reveal the fact that he had to hunt it.

    ¡®Anyway, the Chieftain is inside. Because Matsushige and Mame Hana also said they had heard of it.¡¯

    But it definitely bothered Leeha to hear that it had never been caught.

    ¡®They said that there was a raid, but they were not able to catch it? I didn¡¯t think that it would be too strong. After all, even if only one person over level 100es, there would be no way they couldn¡¯t catch it. But they couldn¡¯t catch it? Were they unable to enter, is it something like that?¡¯

    Leeha realized the first important point.

    First, to snipe. Second, a person who never leaves. Third, ites at an important time. Fourth, the crisis of the tribe.

    These four may be all the keywords that can clear his quest.

    After thinking for a while, Leeha asked Matsushige.

    ¡°Have you ever been inside the vige?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, inside? Yes, we went in once¡­¡±

    It was Mame Hana who nodded her head at Leeha¡¯s question. If they¡¯ve been inside, the conversation would be easier.

    ¡°Do you want to go in again today?

    I think we¡¯ve hunted all but one watchtower at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ What do you think, Ma-chan?¡±

    Mame Hana inted her cheeks and looked at Matsushige. It was the tanker who decided whether they should change their hunting ground or not.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°We have to go to level up. There are only three of us, so the experience would be pretty good. Matsushige-nim is also strong.¡±

    Leeha encouraged Matsushige with great enthusiasm.

    ¡°There are a lot of kobolds in the vige. I mean a lot. No matter how careful we are, it will be dangerous.¡±

    Matsushige was pessimistic.

    If there was another party nearby, forming a raid team would be the go to approach, but there were no users around now.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for other users? We¡¯ll wait while catching monsters around here, and then we¡¯ll form a party with them when theye.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Leeha epted Matsushige¡¯s proposal.

    He had to level up to 29 anyway. Leveling here was quite fast. Leeha considered leveling-up one of the most important tasks in Middle Earth.

    Above all, because he was only level 26, the experience he got at a level 40 hunting ground was huge.

    ¡®It¡¯s been about four hours since I entered Sheymoore Mountain. I caught a few monsters whileing, and I caught a few near the top¡­ And it¡¯s already 78%. When I arrived at Sheymoore Vige, it was only at 7%, so my experience increased by 71% in 4 hours.¡¯

    Thest time Leeha raised his experience so quickly was when he was around level 5-6.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring another one.¡±

    Leeha took his musket and went to the vige.

    Leeha got to level 27 instantly. As Matsushige and Mame Hana, who thought that Leeha was level 41, celebrated, a group of users approached Leeha¡¯s party.

    ¡°If we could party with other people, I would like to see the Chieftain as well. I think it would be better to hunt if we have more party members. Ha Leeha-nim is so strong that I think we would be able to catch it.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I know, right?. I want to see it too.¡±

    At Matsushige¡¯s words, Leeha smiled and nodded.

    Even if Chieftain Hijuit-Ka appeared, it was impossible to hunt it with party y. Because it was one of the quest failure conditions.

    In other words, Matsushige and Mame Hana were only important until they met the Chieftain, however, when the Chieftain appeared, their party would disband.

    ¡®What are they saying? To be honest, I like it¡­ a little. But, I don¡¯t like lying to them, either.¡¯

    When Leeha was thinking and worrying alone¡­

    ¡°Oh, Ma-chan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hana-chan?¡±

    ¡°There are people! People came! They must havee to hunt!¡±

    Mame Hana was the first to spot them.

    Matsushige and Leeha were also happy with her particrly happy expression.

    ¡°A-are they here?¡±

    ¡°Where? There are a lot?¡±

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a lot! You can also see a familiar pattern!¡±

    Mame Hana smiled innocently. Familiar pattern? What pattern?

    ¡°Hana-chan, are you familiar with that pattern? Where?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what kind of guild it is. I¡¯m just familiar with the guild mark. Ma-chan, look.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Heol¡­¡±

    At the same time, Matsushige and Leeha let out an admiration and sigh at the same time. We met here? Right, it may be a familiar pattern to the Japanese. Of course, Leeha was also familiar.

    However, it was more or less an ill feeling. It was the person in front of him.

    He too saw Leeha and shouted.

    ¡°Hey, you bastard!!!! Did you think you could run away!!!?¡±

    A symbol of the Rising Sun, symbolically a drawing of a red sun on a yellow background. The person walking in front of them was Petal Kim.

    ¡®How did that bastard know this ce?¡¯

    Even if he knew. Did theye to look for Leeha? Did they have so much time?

    ¡®Haa¡­ I¡¯m getting tired of this shit.¡¯

    Leeha sighed.

    Petal Kim was so tenacious that it made him think that he would have rather thrown every piece of equipment he got.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would follow you and get my revenge? Hyung-nim, it is him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, shit. It¡¯s real. Agonia Oso¡¯s coat, cap and boots, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, hyung-nim. If you can make that bastard drop all of his items by killing him repeatedly, the items will belong to you.¡±

    Petal Kim, who got to persuade his guildmates by bending and bowing, rubbed his hands. The total number of users, including Petal Kim, was ten.

    ¡®Is that person here to catch me?¡¯

    Leeha looked at Petal Kim and the people behind him.

    ¡®Come to think of it, Petal Kim must have reached level 30. He was in histe 20s at that time.

    Of course, he must have reached level 30. Then it would be natural to know about the kobold hunting ground. If he saw Leeha heading west, Petal Kim might have had some suspicions.

    Not to mention Leeha, who used a musket and wore a fine leather coat. He could quickly find him just by asking a few questions to users.

    ¡®The guys in the back¡­ they should be around the same level as Matsushige. No, maybe a little higher?¡¯

    If one looked at it, they would roughly be between level 40 and 50.

    Even if only one or two of them came, the situation would be dangerous. Thinking that there were nine such guys, Leeha was slightly nervous.

    ¡°Hey you! Cancel your party with that dealer and send him over here!¡±

    A member of the Rising Sun Guild stepped forward.

    ¡°W-w-why? What did this person do?¡±

    Matsushige stood up proudly, but his voice wavered.

    ¡°That bastard is an infamous looter. Maybe when you die, that bastard will loot your item? He¡¯s a bastard with bad manners, so you should just cancel your party and leave. So that you don¡¯t get implicated.¡±

    Said the Rising Sun guild member with a sword.

    They were convinced that Mame Hana and Matsushige were lower level than them, so they threatened them.

    ¡°H-ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, do you?¡±

    ¡°Of course Ha Leeha-nim isn¡¯t like that, but¡­. This situation is a bit¡­ We want to help you, but I don¡¯t think that we can.¡±

    Matsushige said.

    Mame Hana also frowned and walked behind Matsushige.

    They did not throw him away, but it was close to asking him to get out of the situation on his own. In fact, it was only natural, because they did not have any reason to fight 10 people for Leeha, who they had nothing to do with.

    ¡®Indeed¡­. It is a game, but isn¡¯t it simr to reality? Now, what should I do?¡¯

    Should Leeha just give up like this?

    Matsushige and Mame Hana took a couple of steps back, away from Leeha. It clearly meant that they did not want to get involved. And on the other side, the ten members of Rising Sun guild were waiting.

    Leeha looked towards the Rising Sun guild members.

    ¡°Heh, we heard from Petal Kim. You selfish bastard. You¡¯re going to die anyway, and we don¡¯t want to raise our chaotic index, so you decide. If you take off everything you¡¯re wearing and give all the money you have¡­ we will let you live.¡±

    Said the man with a two-handed sword with a fairly long de. Was it a bastard sword? Leeha judged that he was a fighter.

    ¡°However¡­ If you refuse, as Petal Kim said, we will keep killing you until you drop everything you are wearing. We will keep going¡­ Until you drop to level 5.¡±

    Hearing the absurd threats from the Rising Sun Guild, Leeha opened his friends window. Was there anyone he could ask for help?

    ¡®Ugh, well. It¡¯s been a while in Middle Earth, but only 48 hours must have passed in reality.¡±

    It was still not the time when Kijeong would connect. The only person in Byeolcho guild whose location appeared in the friend¡¯s window was Hyein, who survived the Tiwi Canyon Battle.

    However, Leeha did not want to ask Hyein.

    ¡°Answer me, you looting bastard!!!¡±

    Petal Kim shouted from behind the Rising Sun guild member. Leeha thought that he was a pretty cool looking tanker, but now that he looked at it, it doesn¡¯t look like that.

    Leeha had to choose.

    Take off all of Agonia Oso¡¯s items and go down Sheymoore Mountain with Matsushige and Mame Hana.

    Resist Rising Sun guild and be killed repeatedly and drop items.

    There wasn¡¯t much to think about.

    ¡°Thank you for being with me so far.¡±

    Leeha left the party. And he turned to the Rising Sun guild.

    ¡°Go to hell, you bastards.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what does this low-level bastard think he¡¯s doing? Do you think you could beat us with a few good items?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with all that talk? You gathered people because you don¡¯t have the skills to fight one-on-one.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Did youe here to look tough in front of me? No, to be honest, they don¡¯t even look strong. Those bastards look like they are level 50¡­¡±

    ¡°T-t-this bastard!¡±

    The Rising Sun fighter¡¯s face turned red.

    Leeha¡¯s words hurt their pride. In fact, it was true that the ten people, including Petal Kim, may be a threat, but they did not look that much to Leeha.

    It was inevitable, Leeha had already met the Sacred Knights, members of Byeolcho guild and Ram Hwajeong.

    ¡®Well, I am not in a position to look down on them.¡¯

    Leeha raised his musket. He couldn¡¯t believe he would be fighting people all of a sudden.

    ¡®It is not a duel of mutual agreement. It¡¯s PvP. The first one to attack will be at a disadvantage.¡¯

    There was no need for Leeha to shoot first. As the Rising Sun guild member said, if they attack people, their chaotic index would rise, and their Continental Reputation will be decreased or in severe cases, they might turn into wanted criminals.

    ¡°Hyung-nim, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Is everything prepared? Hey! Start!¡±

    The fighter from the Rising Sun shouted, and a man stepped forward.

    Without saying anything, a formation appeared and Leeha judged that these people were quite proficient in PK.

    In fact, one of the most infamous guilds in themunity boards below level 100 was the Rising Sun guild.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim, Mame Hana-nim, if I survive, let¡¯s form a party together next time. Run away now.¡±

    ¡°W-what about Ha Leeha-nim? Are you going to fight them?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! No way! Just say you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Mame Hana grabbed Leeha¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. Even if they don¡¯t fight together, even with this much interest, Leeha knew that these two were good people.

    Leeha gently removed Mame Hana¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim, see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go, Hana-chan. Quickly! It¡¯s dangerous if we get caught up in it!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    Only after Leeha saw that Matsushige held Mame Hana¡¯s hand and went down Sheymoore Mountain, could he focus on the Rising Sun Guild.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re fighting us alone? Okay, fine. I will make you quit Middle Earth.¡±

    Appearing next to the man with a two-handed sword was a man in ck robe.

    The first thing Leeha saw was the weapon in his hand.

    ¡®Wand?¡¯

    ck particles were absorbed into his body. It meant that his casting had begun.

    Only then did Leeha recognize the man¡¯s weapon.

    ¡°¡­Bone?¡±

    ¡°Taste the fear of the warlock! Nightmare¡±

    Kuuooong-!

    In an instant, a skeleton horse jumped out of the bone wand he was holding. It had a semi-transparent body, a rattling and ugly appearance.

    It was kind of like a nightmare.

    [User ¡®Kuschner¡¯ attacked you. A hostile rtionship is formed.]

    [Chaotic index will not increase when attacking a hostile user.]

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 69

    Ch 69

    ¡°How is it? Did he get caught? Is he caught?¡±

    The warrior from the Rising Sun guild, who held a two-handed sword, asked Kuschner.

    ¡°Huhu, I couldn¡¯t even move. Tikal hyung-nim. There is no cure to fear. We have killed so many people so far. A low-level like him can be insta killed.¡±

    It was necessary to gather a crowd of people in order to cast such a spell. Warlock¡¯s Nightmare skill.

    Paralysis caused by poison can be cured using an antidote or cure magic, but fear was a difficult magic to solve.

    It was virtually impossible to solve it alone without the help of those around you.

    ¡°Hehe. You bastard, what happened to your attitude before? Guys!¡±

    ¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±

    ¡°Get ready.¡±

    Obviously, after Kuschner used ¡®Nightmare¡¯, he was stuck in the same position as the Musketeer.

    ¡®You bastard. You dare ignore me?¡¯

    Anyway, Tikal had no intention of bing a strong yer in Middle Earth.

    He yed the game to relieve stress. Tikal was level 61, but he thought that his effort was worth it in this low-level section.

    ¡®So Guild Master entrusted me as the action leader, didn¡¯t he? Heuheu. If I pay using those items, will he give me another epaulette (EN: An ornamentation, worn on the shoulders of a military uniform, as a sign of rank)? Dragging around a dozen or so people that I don¡¯t like is a good way to relieve stress.¡¯

    PvP was also a fun activity.

    Especially in Middle Earth where one could feel the sense of death.

    In any case, it was not only pleasurable to attack and harass others, but it was also recognized as one of the ways to obtain equipment that is difficult to obtain.

    ¡®Kill and obtain money. Killing two birds with one stone. And no one could touch us.¡¯

    Rising Sun guild was a guild that killed, threatened, and extorted items on the pretext of guiding nameless users, especially in low-mid level sections.

    If one donated a good item, one gets the authority of the ¡®action leader¡¯ in the guild.

    Action leaders collect rewards to further raise their ranks, and normal guild members pursue PK harder to be action leaders.

    In other words, multi-level PK!

    The Rising Sun Guild Master must at least know how to deal with people.

    ¡°Huh¡­ Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hyung-nim!¡±

    Tikal raised one hand after confirming that they were ready.

    ¡°Go get him! If you catch him-!¡±

    Taaang¡ª!

    Before he could finish, a loud sound rang out.

    ¡°Waaah!¡±

    ¡°Uwaak? What!¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh, what happened?¡± A cry in the midst of confusion.

    ¡°T-tikal-nim! Kuschner is d-d-dead!¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°That bastard, t-that bastard moved!¡±

    At the guild member¡¯s words, Tikal turned his head again. That bastard? And he saw white smoke that came out of the muzzle of the musket.

    Did that low-level who was feared, really move? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be unable to move for two minutes?

    ¡°No way, how¡­. Does it mean he was not feared?¡±

    [You resisted the ¡®Fear¡¯ abnormal status.]

    ¡®Yes, I didn¡¯t get feared.¡¯

    Leeha moved quickly again. There was nothing to worry about. He must win! Leeha¡¯s judgment was swift.

    ¡®Delicate Hand Technique.¡¯

    [Beginner¡¯s Delicate Hand Technique (Lv.1)]

    Description: A skilled musketeer can always pour the precise amount of gunpowder. Always keeps his hands precise.

    Effect: Fixed reload time of 30 seconds for 5 minutes.

    Mana: 100

    Cooldown: 6 hours.

    Leeha marveled at the effectiveness of Agonia Oso¡¯s set equipment.

    It was the basic effect of 3 pieces of equipment. His total resistance to fear was a whopping 50%.

    If the opponent had a 100% chance of applying the Nightmare skill, there was a one in two chance of resisting.

    How much more would the probability rise if the fear was only cast by a level 55 user?

    If the resistance was 50%, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was impossible to get feared.

    Besides, he was prepared for the fear by listening to their chatter. He did not have to wait anymore.

    ¡®They were already chaotic users. It means that there would be no penalty even if I attacked them first.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s movements were quick.

    As soon as he picked up the gunpowder bag, he was sensitive enough to measure its weight.

    Just like a skilled violin yer, the second reload ended like flowing water.

    His enemies were still in chaos.

    ¡°Come on, get him! Hey! All of you, get that bastard! Don¡¯t we have any ice magic¡±

    ¡°N-no one came with us today. I will shoot first!¡±

    One archer stepped forward. He was holding a longbow. His range was sufficient.

    ¡°Shoot him! Add poison and slow him down!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get him in one shot, hyung-nim. Keok!¡±

    At that moment, another gunshot rang. ¨CTaaang!

    At the same time, the archer holding the longbow flew backward.

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    The archer¡¯s corpse turned gray and rolled on the floor.

    Leeha¡¯s hand started to move like lightning again.

    ¡°That, that bastard uses a gun! Shield up! Block in front of me!¡±

    It was only then that Tikal realized the seriousness of the situation.

    He was a low level? Then how could they exin this? Did he kill the level 55 Kuschner and level 53 Jinai in one shot? He himself couldn¡¯t even do that?

    In fact, Leeha was in an extremely unfavorable situation.

    Even if only two of them attacked at the same time, or even with just one, Leeha would run into serious trouble.

    He was 50m away, and even if he ran, they would reach him in 30 seconds.

    The Rising Sun members were in a panic by Leeha¡¯s overwhelming attack power.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop him, Tikal-nim!¡±

    Petal Kim approached and stood in front of Tikal. Tikal looked at Leeha and screamed again.

    ¡°What are you bastards doing? Hurry up and get him!¡±

    Tikal shouted like a whale for the first time.

    The tankers and dealers ran towards Leeha. After that, one healer and one wizard followed. Leeha became impatient.

    ¡°Hyung-nim, his reload time is long. I know because I saw it before¡± said Petal Kim.

    ¡°Really? Well then, we¡¯ll catch him soon¡­¡­¡±

    Baaang¨C!

    A gunshot rang out again.

    Before the tanker and dealer could get close, another gunshot rang out, and the healer¡¯s head exploded.

    ¡°I thought he had a long reload time?¡±

    Tikal red at Petal Kim as if to kill him, but he did not get angry anymore. Right now, the musketeer was the priority.

    He could punish Petal Kimter after they caught that guy.

    ¡°Move quickly, you bastards, are you saying that bastard is a low-level?¡±

    ¡°W-well, he must have been level 30¡­¡±

    Tikal raised his head and red at Petal Kim.

    In the meantime, Leeha looked at the approaching Rising Sun guild members.

    They started running and were about 15m away. It was now impossible to reload while standing.

    ¡°Catch him! Catch and kill him!¡±

    Leeha ran without pouring gunpowder.

    ¡°He ran away, hyung-nim!¡±

    Tikal got feverish. How could they be so ipetent! To be fooled by a single user who was low leveledpared to themselves!

    ¡°Then follow him, you bastards! Don¡¯t just tell me!¡±

    And looking at Petal Kim, he said.

    ¡°You bastard, pick the kids¡¯ stuff.¡±

    Then, Petal Kim looked around. There were already three dead people with their equipment dropped before disappearing. Petal Kim moved to pick them up, but a tanker¡¯s bewildered voice was heard from behind.

    ¡°Hyung-nim¡­ the way that bastard ran¡­ wasn¡¯t it into the kobold vige?¡±

    A tanker tilted his head and looked at Tikal.

    ¡°You bastard, how many level 50 users are here, and you¡¯re afraid to go inside the kobold vige! Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you bastards¡­ Hey, Petal Kim, you follow too.¡±

    ¡°You follow that bastard! Run-!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, three people have already died because of you. Do you know what happens to you, the informant, if this fails?¡±

    Gulp, at Tikal¡¯s words, Petal Kim swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡°Yes. I know hyung-nim.¡±

    ¡°Then, shut up and follow me!¡±

    Tikal released all of his irritation and annoyance and pursued Leeha.

    ¡°Ma-chan, Ma-chan. They just entered the vige!¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet, Hana-chan. Just watch.¡±

    ¡°Will mister Ha Leeha be okay?¡±

    ¡°Well. If he asked for help, we would have helped, but he didn¡¯t. Anyways, Koreans¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he cool? Kek, I thought I was watching a movie. After all, there was no way we could help!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, why not, Hana-chan. We have brought a lot of things in advance. I could have killed ten of them in 5 minutes.¡±

    Matsushige took off his helmet and scratched his head.

    ¡°Hey, what did you get from Oto-san, Ma-chan?¡±

    ¡°Well, this and that. He told me to use it when Hana-chan is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, don¡¯t talk to me! But why did the Rising Sune?¡±

    Mame Hana made a pitiful expression on her face, then quickly released it and asked Matsushige.

    ¡°They said Ha Leeha is a looter. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Did you report it to Oto-san?¡±

    ¡°I did not. I only mentioned that the Rising Sun appeared. Its master is ¡®Kyokujitsu¡¯, right? Oto-san will get in touch with you. I don¡¯t think we should interfere.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mame Hana looked at Matsushige with her eyes twinkling.

    ¡®You look like you¡¯re dying of fun.¡¯

    It was theplete opposite of the naive appearance she had so far.

    ¡°They want you to keep a good record. They didn¡¯t say anything when I said he killed a Warlock and Archer in their 50s.¡±

    ¡°Hweeee! Hana-chan was very surprised by that! Didn¡¯t you use a scroll? How is it possible, he is really only level 27? Although his abilities are hidden¡­ is there something, Ma-chan?¡±

    Mame Hana wanted to follow them to the vige, even now.

    ¡°Well¡­ Anyway, there must be a reason why Oto-san designated him as a potential threat. Not even a level 30 is that strong¡­ how much stronger would he be at level 200, no, at level 100?¡±

    Matsushige put on his helmet again as he continued speaking.

    ¡°It looks like they are all inside, shall we go too, Hana-chan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go, Ma-chan.¡±

    Matsushige and Mame Hana, who had been hiding in the thicket, entered Hijuit Tribe Vige.

    Gunshots could be heard from inside.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 70

    Ch 70

    ¡°Catch him! Get that bastard!¡±

    The Rising Sun guild members ran until the soles of their feet were sweaty.

    However, Leeha¡¯s speed was more than 10% faster than theirs. Rather than narrowing their distance down, it was getting wider and wider. Moreover, since there were countless small houses of kobolds, they realized that the gap between them widened every time they turned a corner.

    ¡°Magician! Shoot him, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°The, the¡­ the distance when casting is widening, haaa, haaa, magic Ò» haa, haa.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The only person capable of ranged attack, the wizard, was not able to cast.

    It took at least 5 seconds to cast magic, by then, Leeha would have long disappeared from his view.

    To make matters worse, his stamina was already starting to drop, so instead of chasing, he was doing his best not to get left behind.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that bastard getting tired? How much did that dealer invest into stamina!¡±

    ¡°How would I know! Catch him quickly! If Tikal-nimes, he will be pissed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I know that?¡±

    They have to contribute. They have to get the loot.

    Agonia Oso¡¯s equipment is rated A-ss among the items that could be worn below level 100.

    ¡®In other words, anyone who gets it and offers it to the GM¡­ will be the next action leader.¡¯

    If one became an action leader, they could get a lot of money, and above all, they don¡¯t have to be ripped off by that bitch Tikal.

    All of the guild members who followed Tikal¡¯s order were frantic. In terms of bullying the weak, all Rising Sun guild members have the same tendencies, so there was no sense ofpanionship.

    They just wanted to step on Tikal with their colleagues next to them.

    ¡°Hey, if you can¡¯t use attack magic, try detection! Whether or not there are traps. That leech-like bastard runs away well even when it¡¯s already been so long.¡±

    ¡°Haa, haa, then please stop and protect me.¡±

    ¡°Why do kobolds keep popping out? Okay!¡±

    They had already run for more than 10 minutes into the Hijuit vige.

    Although it was arge town, themotion made by humans was enough for the kobolds to hear it.

    Of course, if one or two popped out, they couldn¡¯t threaten the five, level 50 users, however, the Rising Sun guild members were humans too. Even if they were not overwhelmingly strong, if kobolds came out inrge numbers, they would have difficulties withstanding it. Before that, they had to catch that bastard.

    ¡°Cast now!¡±

    ¡°Quickly!¡±

    A milky white light entered the wizard¡¯s body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the magic to indicate the location and direction of the target they were aiming for.

    ¡°Detect!¡±

    Hwaaang¡ª!

    A milky light source that spread over the entire vige of the Hijuit tribe. The light spread like a ripple and was absorbed back into the wizard¡¯s body.

    And the wizard knew. He felt as if he could grasp the target his mana detected.

    About 30m to the right.

    In the corner of the kobold house!

    He was nearby? Didn¡¯t he run anymore?

    ¡°Find it- sehahahak!¡±

    Taaang¡ª!

    The wizard¡¯s body fell like a felled tree. Kuung, a corpse turned gray with its face pierced.

    ¡°Where the fuck is that bastard-!¡±

    ¡°There! Look at the direction where the shot came from, this asshole! He¡¯s over there!¡±

    ¡°Beat it! You kobold bastards!¡±

    The Rising Sun guild members¡¯plexions darkened. Now, they had no detection. They have to run on their feet.

    Where the hell is he hiding!

    ¡®Now, I have killed all the annoying ones.¡¯

    Leeha quickly reloaded and started running again.

    The Delicate Hand Technique skill has already finished, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it for a while because of its cooldown, but it was enough.

    ¡®Two wizards, one archer and one healer. Four people for 15 minutes after his first shot.¡¯

    Still, it was a satisfactory result. First of all, they were higher level than himself, and he didn¡¯t take any damage.

    ¡°Ka-! Humans, invaded vige!¡±

    ¡°Boundary, ka-! rm bell, ringing!¡±

    Two kobolds popped out in front of Leeha, who was just running around the corner.

    Their size was a bit small. Kobold workers?

    Leeha fired while lifting the loaded musket.

    A smooth movement of his finger led to the explosion of one kobold¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bay Charge!¡±

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    Leeha did not use thebat assistance system.

    Even though it was a kobold worker that needed a level 30 hunting party to be caught, it was already a piece of cake for Leeha.

    There was a gunshot! This was it!

    Catch him! Follow me, hurry up!

    ¡®Tsk. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to use it.¡¯

    Leeha was learning the fatal w of a musket. Exposure!

    Predicting the direction where the bullet had flown was something that only those who were familiar withbat or have quite a lot of knowledge can know.

    However, the musket could be located precisely because of the loud noise and the white smoke that rose into the sky like fire.

    If one had eyes and ears, one would not miss even if one tried to miss it.

    Leeha quickly got a bag of gunpowder.

    Still, the reload took longer than usual. This was the first time Leeha had fought users.

    They had better judgment and movements than NPCs.

    As a result, he became tense, and when one is tense, ones¡¯ body bes rigid.

    ¡®Slowly, but quickly!¡¯

    It was contradictory, but it was an urate judgment. The slower he moved, the faster his actions would be.

    I put the iron bullets in and ran, tapping the butt of the musket to the ground.

    The butt of the low-grade, crude musket rattled.

    ¡®Did the durability drop a little?¡¯

    But the reload wasplete.

    ¡®What¡¯s next?¡¯

    The location of the monster was not disyed on the map, but the terrain and features were sufficiently familiar.

    ¡®Now, we¡¯re in the center of the vige. A big tree would appear.¡¯

    They had to go around two corners to get here, and if that was the case¡­

    Leeha rolled up his map again and started running.

    ¡°Haa, haa. This dog¡­ Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°Huu, just now, huu¨C, I heard a sound from here.¡±

    ¡°This is driving me crazy. How could he run away so well? He seems to know the way.¡±

    The Rising Sun guild members paused to replenish their stamina.

    A kobold¡¯s house was smaller than a human¡¯s house, but it was still a house.

    The human eye could not see beyond its roof.

    ¡°There¡¯s not many more kobolds left. If they keeping out, it might get really hard.¡±

    ¡°Huu, huuu¨C, I think we¡¯ve hunted most of them now, right? There¡¯s no moreing. By the way, where did that bastard go?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he go inside the iron mine?¡±

    ¡°No way. How did he get in there? We can¡¯t even get in¡­ Where the hell did he hide?¡±

    They could not find any traces of the musketeer.

    ¡°What about Tikal-nim?¡±

    ¡°¡­ He is following the kobold corpses. Almost everyone is here.¡±

    ¡°Phew, haven¡¯t we yed hide and seek in this ce for 20 minutes already?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What should we do about this?¡±

    They were more annoyed that they had to catch him to contribute.

    It took two to three minutes to run. And their target just kept running, without any clear goal.

    ¡°Ah, if I knew this would happen, I should have just hunted some lizard bastards. I heard they at least drop an A+ grade and S+ at most.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? I shouldn¡¯t have followed Tikal hyung-nim.¡±

    ¡°Phew, I also gave up on hunting the giant that drops A-grade cape. I came here because I liked the Brown Bear¡¯s more than the eagle¡¯s, but I think I made the wrong choice. We encountered a lot of trouble at the same time. Something big will happen as usual.¡±

    The Rising Sun guild was quiterge.

    There were so many people that it could be said that there was no ce in a low to a mid-level hunting ground in the Fibiel Kingdom that did not have a Rising Sun guild member in it.

    They have various information systems, arge number of people, money, and power.

    In other words, there was a continuous flow of information for low to mid-level users who picked up good items, and if there were such information, they would unconditionally create a team to extort money or items.

    It was also encouraged to use violence directly, so people who suffered from the Rising Sun guild wanted to join them and wear their armbands, instead of getting revenge against such a huge guild.

    ¡°What are you bastards talking about?¡±

    ¡°T-Tikal hyung-nim!¡±

    It was the worst timing for the guild members, as Tikal arrived when they were talking about him behind his back.

    ¡°Haa, are youining about following me? Are you dissatisfied?¡±

    ¡°No, sir.¡±

    The guild members bowed their heads, but Tikal¡¯s expression became even more distorted.

    ¡°It was all like that back then. You bastards, did you think that I got to where I am just by ying? I have been contributing steadily to our guild since I was level 20, to get to where I am now!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you young bastards these days don¡¯t want to suffer. It¡¯s all about money and profit for you to move. When I was your age, hah! Effort! Service! Solidarity! Devotion! It was natural. Where did you get the arrogance¡­¡±

    Everybody knew that it was not true.

    Tikal was a primary example of a person who bought gold with cash, gave it to the guild master, and wore the armband.

    ¡°Even at mypany, a lot of newbies sneak away because they cannot handle the pressure, but it¡¯s the same in-game as well? If you are an adult, you walk it off. If your senior is there, you stick with them. Cheeky bastards. You should do your work properly¡­¡±

    Swearing and anger continuously poured out.

    Tikal¡¯s anger towards his corporate life also spread to the guild members.

    ¡°No, do you bastards think this is unfair? It¡¯s not all about you. When an adult speaks, you only need to listen and answer yes.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Hey!¡±

    Tikal shouted. The Rising Sun guild members, who were full of irritation, did not open their mouths as if in protest.

    There was only one person who opened his mouth.

    ¡°No, you bastard. It¡¯s really too much.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s hands and mouth showed his anger.

    Taaang¡ª!

    ¡°K-kuuwak!!! My-my leg!¡±

    ¡°H-hyung-nim!¡±

    ¡°Ah, aaah. My leg!¡±

    Tikal grabbed his thigh and rolled over. If the pain was this serious, the assimtion rate should be more than 40%.

    ¡®That¡¯s too dramatic. I am not a hero of justice¡­ but, that¡¯s just too much.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s voice was heard from on top of the tree.

    He was less than 25m away from where the Rising Sun guild members were. There was no way they would not hear and see the gunshot and smoke.

    But, he could not stand it.

    It was not like Leeha did not have any training. However, he only encountered someone like Tikal on the inte, but he didn¡¯t really think it was real.

    Because he was trying to treat people like ves.

    He was going to hide and wait, but Tikal¡¯s wordspletely turned Leeha¡¯s insides, so it must be said that Tikal was atrocious. Because there are no human beings that could treat people like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s the gunman!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! That bastard¡¯s name is Ha Leeha! Guild announcement, Musketeer Ha Leeha! In the future, we will be targeting that bastard.¡±

    Tikal grabbed his thigh and rolled around, screaming. Was it better if he was shot in the head? The problem was, he was shot in the leg, all to inflict pain.

    If he died in one shot, he wouldn¡¯t have even seen the system message on who his attacker was.

    ¡°Encircle him! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°I-I understand!¡±

    The Rising Sun guild members ran to the tree on which Leeha was located.

    Climbing the tree was scary, but if they surround it, their target will have toe down eventually.

    It was impossible to log out during battle¡­

    Leeha quickly finished reloading. His reload time was 53 seconds even when he was on top of a tree.

    There were two tankers and two melee dealers surrounding the tree.

    Petal Kim was perplexed as he saw Tikal¡¯s gunshot wound.

    ¡®There are six of us remaining. If he shot once, how long would the reload time be? 30 seconds? Will it take 40 seconds?¡¯

    Even the Rising Sun guild members knew that it takes a minute to reload.

    Leeha was currently aiming at them, but once he shot, they wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to catch him during his reload time.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 71

    Ch 71

    ¡®How do I get out of here? How¡­?¡¯

    Deeng¡­ Deeng¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Why is there a bell ringing all of sudden?¡±

    While time passed in a state of confrontation, a heavy bell sound rang out from within the vige of the Hijuit Kobold Tribe.

    It had been 30 minutes since Leeha had entered the vige.

    ¡°A bell in the kobold vige? Was there something like that?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I am hearing it¡­¡±

    The Rising Sun guild members were wary of Leeha, however, they listened in the direction of where the bell rang.

    As soon as the bell stopped ringing, a noise was heard.

    Kaaaaa!

    ¡°What is that? I-it¡¯s a kobold!¡±

    Tikal, who was spraying a potion on his leg, shouted.

    And soon, all the users who entered the kobold vige noticed what the bell meant.

    Kaaaaaaah¡ª¡ª!

    [Hijuit-ka, the chieftain of the Hijuit Tribe, has appeared.]

    [All the kobolds in the Hijuit Tribe will be 10% stronger.]

    [Hijuit-Ka used Roar.]

    [You are in a state of ¡®Fear¡¯.]

    [You will be unable to move for 2 minutes.]

    [Total HP reduced by 10%.]

    [Stamina will be reduced to 30%.]

    ¡°Waah? Waaaah¨C¡±

    ¡°W-what is this?¡±

    The Rising Sun guild member¡¯s movement stood still, while Leeha was the only one who could see what was happening.

    A crowd was approaching. It wasn¡¯t just a few. Right now, it could be seen as a full-fledged army.

    About 15 fully armed kobold guards. Besides, what was that behind them?

    ¡°Aish¡­ It¡¯s a kobold¡­¡±

    It was obvious from the shape of its face that it was a kobold.

    A sharp nose, like an arrow, and dark brown cracked skin. But what the hell is that warrior¡¯s scar next to its eye? Besides, how tall is it?

    Maybe as tall as Matsushige?

    Normal kobolds are 110cm tall, and kobold guards are 120-130cm. But what about that thing?

    It should be around 180cm.

    Even though he¡¯s that tall, the muscles on his body seemed alive.

    ¡°Kaa¨C¡­ Are you here to annihte our tribe¡­?¡±

    A former deputymander of monsters in the second Human-Demon War, the apex of the Hijuit Kobold Tribe, Hijuit-Ka appeared.

    ¡°I-Is that the chieftain? Ah, shit, why is the chieftain here? That was possible? Annihtion?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I have heard of it. It was in the mine¡­ But wasn¡¯t it impossible to raid? Why did hee out?¡±

    ¡°Guard! The guards are attacking!¡±

    All of the Rising Sun guild members, including Tikal, were very nervous.

    As they were talking nervously, they were unable to move under the affliction of the abnormal status debuff ¡®Fear¡¯.

    ¡°Uwaah, quick! Do something!¡±

    ¡°Eeek- it¡¯s not working! They keeping!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Wait a minute! That, c-chieftain-nim! Please stop. Listen to me!¡±

    Does this mean they were going to die? It was Tikal who opened his mouth when they were in the situation that they could get attacked by kobold guards at any moment.

    At Tikal¡¯s words, all of the kobolds, including the Chieftain, stopped.

    ¡°Ka- what, kaa- do you have something to say-ka?¡±

    ¡°W-we, we didn¡¯te to get you! Ahm! We just came to catch someone. We¡¯re leaving now. We¡¯re just about to leave.¡±

    ¡°¡­Chasing-kaa- here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a gunman. I¡¯m here to catch that gunman bastard. We never harm kobolds¨C no, we did note here to hunt¨C¡±

    ¡°Then, ka- that sad thing behind you¡­ who did it?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Sad?¡±

    Hijuit-ka lifted the Eonwoldo (TN: like a spear, but with a sword at the end) he was holding and pointed. The Eonwoldo, which seemed like it needed to be held in both hands, looked like a weapon from the Three Kingdoms era.

    ¡°T-t-the fear is gone!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Theysted two minutes. The kobold guards only escorted their chieftain and did not attack.

    Rather, they were curious about the death of the Hijuit Tribe members.

    The Rising Sun guild members turned their heads. The corpses of kobolds were found littered everywhere.

    ¡°Ahh¡­. I-it¡¯s caused by the gunman we¡¯ve been chasing-.¡±

    ¡°Ka¨C lies¡­ those are not wounds that a gun would inflict, kaa¨C¡±

    Some of them were caused by Leeha, but most of them? It was caused by the Rising Sun guild members while chasing Leeha. One could tell just by looking at the cut marks on the kobold corpses.

    It was a wound that a ¡®gunman¡¯ could not make.

    They were not like trolls or ogres, one would not be able to trick a kobold. They were more intelligent than other monsters.

    ¡°Humans always lie, kaa¡ª. They attacked our n that was staying still, kaa¨C.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka¡¯s face contorted.

    The atmosphere suddenly began to change, and Leeha could perceive it.

    ¡°We too, kaa-.¡±

    Hoong¡ª¡ª!

    The chieftain swung his Eonwoldo. There was anger in its eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, kaa¨C.¡±

    Kaa¨C Kaa¨C!

    ¡°U-Uwwaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run away! The bastards! I-I can¡¯t run away!¡±

    Tikal hurriedly called his guild members. He wasn¡¯t able to run away because his thigh was shot by Leeha.

    No matter how he got up and walked, once the kobold guards started running, they would catch up quickly.

    ¡°Item! I¡¯ll give you all the items! What would happen if we caught the chieftain? Ah, right! Aren¡¯t the mines also the warehouse of the kobolds? We could take everything that¡¯s in there! Help me, quick! Ah, fuck¡­ I would also rmend you as the next action leader! Yes? Isn¡¯t this good for you too? Quick!¡±

    ¡°Keuk¡­¡±

    At Tikal¡¯s words that sounded like a devil¡¯s temptation, the guild members stopped, instead of running away.

    ¡®He¡¯ll give us all the items?¡¯

    The chieftain was a monster that could not be captured even when a raid party was formed.

    A guy that could be seen, but could not be attacked. That guy was out now.

    They had not heard of such a monster when they were leveling up.

    ¡®There are a lot of guards, but even a level 40 user could catch them.¡¯

    ¡®And I¡¯m fucking level 53¡­ didn¡¯t our dealer say he hit level 55? Even that asshole Tikal has the strength of a level 60 if he fully recovers.¡¯

    ¡®We can take them on even if they have the numbers. The problem is the chieftain¡­ He might be slightly stronger than a kobold guard¡­¡¯

    They were done calcting their profits. It could be dangerous, but it was worth doing. Above all, the fact that it was an event-based raid that had never been made before made it more challenging.

    It was only natural that they were drawn to the suggestion that they would be rmended as action leaders.

    ¡°Attack! Attack! Stand in front of the tankers and kill the guards first!¡±

    ¡°Petal Kim! Protect Tikal-nim! The low-level attack won¡¯t work on you anyway so just tank!¡±

    ¡°I-I understand!¡±

    The Rising Sun guild quickly formed a formation.

    ¡°Ka- Ka- Ka- Ka-. Arrogant humans, you will pay for your sins.¡±

    The Chieftain, Hijuit-Ka, started running between the kobold guards and the Rising Sun guild members.

    ¡°Oh my goodness¡­¡±

    Leeha, who hid in the tree, let out a sigh.

    Bybining the keywords he heard from the kobold patrol and from what he heard from Hijuit-Ka, he finally put all the puzzles together.

    ¡®The keyword of the tribe¡¯s honor¡­ the first condition was to kill almost all the kobolds in the vige.¡¯

    The percentage was unknown, but at least 70% of the kobolds in the vige must be killed before respawning.

    In other words, it was to the extent that the tribe itself was threatened to disappear.

    ¡®There was also the keyword for people who don¡¯t leave¡­ The second condition was for users to remain in the vige even in such a state.¡¯

    Judging from the remaining cooldown time, Leeha ran around for 30 minutes.

    Killing the kobolds and staying in the vige for 30 minutes. Was that the secret to summoning the chieftain?

    ¡®Or maybe, it was the other way around¡­ right, it was more likely the opposite. Maybe it was not to stay for more than 30 minutes, what if they need to kill most of the kobolds ¡®within¡¯ 30 minutes? That would be difficult.

    There needed to be a lot of users that came to hunt, or experts needed toe. If so, that would be the only way, right? Are these the conditions for the chieftain to appear? In any case, from the field boss, the chieftain¡¯s perspective, those two types of humans must be expelled. It would make hunting a lot more difficult.

    ¡®So¡­ it was like this.¡±

    Leeha watched the scene with both eyes. The members of the Rising Sun guild did not know any hints or keywords, so they made a big mistake.

    ¡°Kuwaaak!¡±

    In fact, one of the users was ¡®split in two¡¯.

    It was the guy holding a two-handed axe, which made him look like a dealer. His upper and lower body got separated as Hijuit-Ka¡¯s Eonwol ran across his waist.

    ¡°Heuuuuu.¡±

    The Rising Sun guild fought quite well, even in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    He was sure that they were around level 50.

    He thought that there might have even been users who were close to level 60.

    ¡®However, it was not enough.¡¯

    These kobold guards were stronger than the regr level 40 kobold guards.

    The Rising Sun guild member¡¯s health was getting lower, while Hijuit-Ka continued his attack.

    His movements were overwhelmingly agile.

    As a tall man wielding an Eonwoldo, it was difficult for dealers with ordinary swords to even approach him.

    And the result was showing.

    Five kobold guards remained. Hijuit-Ka suffered minor injuries to its body, but it didn¡¯t appear serious.

    However, of the Rising Sun guild members, only Tikal and Petal Kim were left. Tikal still had not recovered from the gunshot wound to his thigh that was given by Leeha.

    ¡°Don¡¯te! Don¡¯te!¡±

    ¡°Kaa- These humans. We did not provoke you.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka walked towards Tikal.

    ¡°When you fight, kaa- you have to hold on. Until the third sh. Kaa-.¡±

    ¡°G-get lost! What are you talking about! Do note! Do note! Petal Kim! Protect me! Promptly!¡±

    ¡°H-How would I protect you?¡±

    ¡°This bastard! Do something! You¡¯re a tanker!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a tanker too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a hybrid-tanker, you son of a bitch!¡±

    Petal Kim stood up crying and bore with it. Hijuit-Ka stood in front of him.

    ¡°Fuck! Okay! Come and get me! High guard!¡±

    Petal Kim shouted and activated his best tanking skill he had while holding two shields.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 72

    Ch 72

    But Hijuit-Ka was smart. It did attack from the front.

    Like a user who turned off thebat assistance system, he moved to the side and cut off Petal Kim¡¯s wrist in an instant.

    Blood spurted out of Petal Kim¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Uwaaak! M-my arm! My arm!¡±

    It was the result of excessive greed.

    ¡®What kind of wealth and glory are you going to enjoy now? Poor guy¡­¡¯

    Besides, he was the one who harassed Leeha until the end, so there was nothing to feel sorry for.

    ¡°T-Tikal hyung-nim¡­ hyung-nim¡­¡°

    ¡°Petal¡­ Kim¡­¡±

    Petal Kim cried and turned towards Tikal. However, Hijuit-Ka showed no mercy. The neck of Petal Kim, who was not able to lift his shield anymore, was cut off in one stroke.

    His head tumbled down from his body.

    ¡°You, kaa- you are thest one.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still the gunman! Gunman, are you watching! Help me! If you help me, I won¡¯t kill you! Huh?!¡±

    Tikal shouted at random.

    ¡°Are you nearby? Where are you? Where are you? Hurry up and help me!¡±

    ¡°Kaa- a human remains, kaa-.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka stopped and turned its head. It gave simple instructions to the kobold guards. The guards started searching.

    ¡®You, you bastard! If you¡¯re going to die, die beautifully!¡¯

    He was of no help to Leeha until the very end.

    ¡°Quick! Help me!¡±

    Tikal wailed. It didn¡¯t mean they would die together. Tikal sincerely hoped that Leeha would stand up for him.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you delusional?¡¯

    How could he ever think like that? Does he think the world revolves around him? There was no one as oblivious as him.

    Leeha was hiding on a big tree in the middle of the vige, therefore it was hard to find him, however, there was no doubt that he was put into a dangerous situation because of Tikal¡¯s shout.

    For kobold guards that were 130cm tall, the tree was huge.

    Even if they searched, Leeha won¡¯t be caught immediately, but their searching ground was narrowed down, nheless.

    ¡®I have already reloaded. But I can¡¯t aim here.¡¯

    He needed to get a good position. Hijuit-Ka was right in front of Tikal, so it was only 25m away from Leeha. If he shot in his current position, Leeha could hit it without using any skill.

    However, there were two problems.

    ¡®What if it didn¡¯t die in one shot? I would die. What if it died in one shot? I would still die.¡¯

    Hijuit-ka would run over Leeha and cut off his head.

    Or, if he went down, he would get attacked by the kobold guards and die. Besides the ones that Hijuit-Ka brought, some have respawned and appeared.

    It was impossible to shoot unless there was a secure escape route avable.

    ¡®Don¡¯te, don¡¯te¡­.¡¯

    Leeha suppressed his nervousness.

    Naturally, heid himself on the branch of arge tree and held his breath. Slowly. And naturally, like a bird perched on a branch.

    ¡°Kaa- nevere again, human.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka ordered the guards to search and walked towards Tikal again.

    ¡°Y-you bastard! Are you the Chieftain? If I die! Oh! Do you know who I am? The moment I die!¡±

    ¨CThwack.

    ¡°Kuwaaaaa!!¡±

    Hijuit-Ka shed its Eonwoldo and cut off Tikal¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°I-I will take my revenge on you. Chieftain! And you gunman bastard! I will bring all my guild members and I¡¯lle back to this vige¨C!¡±

    sh. sh.

    ¡°Waaaaaa!!¡±

    Hijuit-Ka mechanically shredded Tikal, without smiling or having fun.

    ¡°Heuu, uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Ka¨C I won¡¯t let youe again.¡±

    ¡°Heu, uuh¡­No! I understand! I won¡¯te, I won¡¯te again!¡±

    ¡°Humans do not keep their promises, kaa-.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka shed its Eonwoldo downwards and Tikal¡¯s torso, with only the upper body remaining, got split in half.

    At the same time, two shiny items fell under him.

    ¡®Dead. They¡¯re all dead.¡¯

    Tikal included.

    All Rising Sun guild members died. Four were killed by Leeha, and six were killed by the hands of Hijuit-Ka. Who was left in the vige now?

    ¡®If other people were hunting, how many people are left, including me? Now, I need to find a way to live.¡¯

    No. He shook his head.

    I have to take the chance. There were clear limits to hiding. Most of all, it was a waste to miss this quest. What if he failed? Would there be another chance besides this one?

    ¡®More and more kobolds were respawning. The chieftain? If he kills all the humans, will it go back to the cave again?¡¯

    The longer Leeha hid, the more unfavorable his conditions were. Sniping and running away¡­.

    ¡°Ka- find the hiding human, kaa.¡±

    Fortunately, Hijuit-Ka did not enter the cave. Of course, it was bittersweet that the kobold guards were scattered all over the ce in their search.

    ¡®No, that would be better. When they scatter, there would be room for me to escape.¡¯

    ¡­Unless I get caught.

    While Leeha was nervously looking for a chance, Hijuit-Ka looked intently at the entrance of the vige.

    ¡®That¡­ It does not have a monster¡¯s range. It should be regarded as humanoid NPC level.¡¯

    It also had a scary intelligence.

    Leeha suddenly got goosebumps. In the second Human-Demon war, there were thousands or tens of thousands of those guys?

    It was a terrifying sight to imagine, that there were thousands or tens of thousands of Hijuit-Ka¡¯s that were more than level 50.

    ¡°Kung, Kung Kung.¡±

    ¡®Haaa.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s body became rigid. Hijuit-Ka suddenly started sniffing. Smell? Did he smell me?

    ¡°Kaa- human¡­ There is.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka started walking towards the tree. Leeha chewed his lips.

    ¡®Should I let him get closer?¡¯

    Leeha knew that it was heading towards the tree, however, it still did not know Leeha¡¯s exact location?

    ¡®Should I shoot it when ites? Will I get another chance? Should I shoot now?

    Calm down, Ha Leeha. Calmness is flexibility. And flexibility is agility. You know that. Calm down.¡¯

    There was no second chance. That was for sure.

    The only thing the Rising Sun guild members were of any help to Leeha was to confirm

    Hijuit-Ka¡¯s attack pattern and his agile movement.

    ¡®If I miss, it¡¯ll be over. That movement, that speed. I would not get a second chance.¡¯

    They will never give him the time to reload.

    ¡°Kaa- human smell. Kaa!¡±

    They were 8m away. Now, if one looked closely, they would see Leeha¡¯s body, covered by leaves.

    Leeha lifted his musket as slowly as possible. Even just the rustling of leaves would alert Hijuit-Ka. Then, even his one chance would be blown away.

    ¡®Phew, focus. The closer it is, the higher the uracy will be. That is a good sign. I should think positively.¡¯

    Leeha ignored the sweat in his hands.

    Hijuit-Ka took a couple of steps. He was only 6m away now.

    ¡®Come on, one more step. I¡¯ll get you, no matter what.¡¯

    Just as he was about to take another step, Hijuit-Ka stopped.

    It was still 6m away.

    ¡®Eek-.¡¯

    Leeha barely resisted the urge of pulling the trigger. His finger wriggled wanting to shoot Hijuit-Ka regardless of his will.

    However, the will of the sniper blocked his instinct.

    If he was a bad marksman, he would have already pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Kaa-! All guards assemble! Humans, there are humans!¡±

    Kaa- Kaa-!

    Hijuit-Ka gathered all the kobold guards that were searching.

    ¡®Was I caught? Should I shoot now? I will shoot when I feel like it.¡¯

    ¡°To the entrance! Kaa- to the entrance!¡±

    Hijuit-Ka and the kobold guards began to run.

    ¡®Huh¡­? What?¡¯

    Where? To the entrance? Why? Who was it?

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what happened. Did another partye? At such a good time? However, Leeha stopped thinking about it anymore.

    He didn¡¯t know the current situation.

    What was important was that his life had been extended and that it was possible to secure an escape route.

    As soon as the kobolds moved, Leeha immediately went down the tree and took out his map.

    ¡°Ma-chan! Ma-chan! I got it!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Hana-chan! I told you to do it in moderation.¡±

    It was Matsushige and Mame Hana who were hanging around the entrance to the vige of the Hijuit Kobold tribe.

    ¡°But I have a question! This is the first time we see the Chieftain¡­. By the way, will it be strong?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Rising Sun die? Anyway, run. If we get caught, it will be hard for us to hold on.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry.¡±

    Mame Hana puffed up her cheeks and acted cutely. Matsushige had always seen Mame Hana who always tried to cover up her mistakes with cuteness, but every time he saw her, he had no choice but to like it.

    ¡®By the way, that guy named Ha Leeha summoned the real chieftain¡­ As Otto-san said, he¡¯s not a normal guy.¡¯

    A kobold patrol was caught and tickled¡­ he went through a lot of trouble, and summoned the real Chieftain.

    ¡®Did he notice a small hint?¡¯

    The corpses of kobolds were scattered all over the vige, and as a result, he understood¡­

    Matsushige could only vaguely understand the words of the kobold patrol. However, something like this had never happened before.

    A few times, their guild¡¯s high-levels, who knew the chieftain¡¯s existence, came and tried everything they could do to catch the chieftain. There was also a time when they annihted the entire kobold vige.

    Still, the chieftain did not move.

    ¡®It must have been some kind of chain quest.¡¯

    Matsushige thought and moved quickly. Suddenly, the chieftain came close.

    ¡°Kaa- Catch them!¡±

    ¡°Humans! Humans! Kaa-!¡±

    ¡°Haa, haa. Ma-chan! My stamina, haa¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm. already?¡±

    As Mame Hana stood on her knees, Matsushige scratched his chin.

    They still had to run quite a bit, to get out of the vige, but her stamina was already low. It was a pity but it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°Firewall.¡±

    Matsushige looked back and tore a scroll. Boom, an explosion of mana urred. A wall of fire rose from the ground under which the kobold guards were running. ¡°Kaa! Kaaaat!¡±

    ¡°Hot- Kaa-!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Ma-chan!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and recover your stamina.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Matsushige looked at the kobolds in front of Mame Hana. The weak ones would die, but there were far more unwavering ones. The chieftain wasn¡¯t even there at all.

    ¡®Would we be able to kill the chieftain?¡¯

    Matsushige thought seriously.

    After examining the situation, it was clear that Ha Leeha came to hunt the Chieftain. Matsushige didn¡¯t know why.

    What if Matsushige himself caught the chieftain here?

    It could ruin Leeha¡¯s ns.

    As the guild master said, that musketeer was highly likely to be potential harm for the guild.

    No, it was already close to real risk. But the problem was¡­

    ¡®I came wearing low-level items to deceive Ha Leeha.¡¯

    There were a lot of scrolls, so he might be able to fight. The risk they needed to take was too high.

    ¡®It would be nice if they could go to the warehouse¡­¡¯

    It was possible to return to the vige using a scroll, but they had to walk to get back here. It would take quite some time.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 73

    Ch 73

    ¡®It would be better not dealing with it at all.¡¯

    Matsushige made a decision. He would leave the Chieftain and run away and woulde back to hunt it when wearing the right items.

    Meanwhile, Ha Leeha would die, which would have the effect of slowing down his growth and his potential threat.

    ¡°Hana-chan! Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Kaa-! Humans, kaa!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Kaa!¡±

    Matsushige and Mame Hana started running again.

    It had already been confirmed that space magic such as ¡®Teleport¡¯ could not be used inside the vige.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    The entrance will being soon.

    While the kobold guards followed, Matsushige tore another scroll.

    ¡°Haa¨C, Ma-chan! Ma-chan!¡±

    ¡°You can do it, Hana-chan! ¡®Swamp¡¯!¡±

    In an instant, the ground that the kobolds were running on turned into a swamp. The hard ground instantly began to suck the kobolds in.

    ¡°Kuwat¨C! Kaa, my foot, my foot is missing kaa-.¡±

    ¡°Ka- human wizard¡­¡±

    Unlike the kobold guards who were bewildered in the gurglingnd, Hijuit-Ka stood calmly.

    ¡°They are here, Hana-chan! Take my hand!¡±

    ¡°Ma-chan!¡±

    Matsushige and Mame Hana ran with all their might.

    Finally, they were at the entrance of the vige. A newly spawned kobold guard looked at Matsushige, but he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Re-¡±

    Matsushige ripped a scroll while holding Mame Hana¡¯s hand. In the distance, they could feel the eyes of Hijuit-Ka, who was still in the swamp and was staring at them.

    ¡°-turn!¡±

    Did they see it wrong? At thest moment, Hijuit-Ka¡¯s head seemed to shake.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have time, I need to hurry!¡¯

    Leeha opened his map.

    Although the lines were hazy, Leeha¡¯s eye quickly read the map.

    ¡®There was no hill to climb straight up. However, if that was the case¡­¡¯

    Leeha took his eyes off the map and looked to the west. There was a watchtower. There were no archers.

    ¡®Is there only one solution? If I make one shot, I will get caught.¡¯

    But it can¡¯t be helped. It was a one-shot fight anyway. He would not achieve anything if he thought about failure.

    ¡®Failure is the result of trying, there would be no sess nor failure if I don¡¯t try. I can only trust in myself.¡¯

    Leeha immediately climbed the watchtower.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    His musket was already reloaded. Leeha held his musket on the fence of the watchtower and looked around.

    ¡®They were running towards the entrance-¡®

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    HwaaakÒ»!

    Leeha found a zing fire after a moment. What? Is there a wizard there?

    The screams of kobolds could be heard from afar. Behind them, there was Hijuit-Ka, who was casually standing while holding his Eonwoldo.

    ¡®Alright. It would be better if more of them died!¡¯

    Leeha aimed his musket directly at Hijuit-Ka.

    From now on, he would not tolerate a single mistake or calction error. Leeha immediately started to prepare to snipe.

    The first thing one needs to consider is the wind.

    How to check the wind?

    ¡®The smoke from the wall of fire.¡¯

    The ck smoke rose vertically.

    ¡®Judging from the smoke, there was hardly any wind. It was very weak. lm/s, south-southwest¡­. At this distance, there is no difference in trajectory.¡¯

    It was because there was no wind. Anyway, he was d. Leeha measured the distance immediately.

    The wall of fire was extinguished.

    A few kobold guards started running.

    When they were running down the road, Leeha was not able to see Hijuit-Ka, however, as they kept moving towards the entrance, he was able to see it at a single nce.

    ¡®Users¡­ three? Two people? Looking at the reflected light, there is only one tanker or a melee dealer. The other must be a wizard.¡¯

    The vige was very spacious.

    The distance between Leeha and the group near the entrance would be 150m, at most, from the center to the iron mines and the watchtower.

    ¡®The further they go, the more difficult it will be. I¡¯ve never shot at this distance before.¡¯

    Hijuit-Ka¡¯s height meant that it was easy to identify as a target, but there was not much difference in the difficulty of hitting the target.

    As the distance increases, the difficulty increases exponentially.

    158m, 166m, 172m.

    The kobolds kept running.

    ¡®Stop, stop!¡¯

    When Leeha screamed inwardly, the distance between the users and the kobolds grew closer.

    At the same time, the kobolds stopped.

    As if they couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    ¡®What? Is it just a feeling? Did they get shorter?¡¯

    Even Hijuit-Ka¡¯s head, which he had been aiming at for a while, went down a little. He couldn¡¯t figure out exactly what was going on over there.

    He instinctively realized that this was his only chance.

    The kobolds stopped.

    The users will soon reach outside the entrance. After the users run away, the kobolds woulde back to Leeha¡¯s location.

    This was thest time that they would stop, and the streets had opened up.

    Leeha inhaled.

    ¡®One shot. It¡¯s one shot for Hijuit-Ka¡¯s head.¡¯

    The distance was 180m. There will be some errors, but it would be between 179.8m and 180.2m.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay¡­ I can see Hijuit-Ka well. The distance where the cameraman was in Tiwi Canyon was 230m. This is much shorter.¡¯

    However, the images recorded could be zoomed in and out.

    Except for the first few seconds, most of what Leeha saw was also zoomed in, so he couldn¡¯tpare directly.

    Still, he had to think that way¡­.to boost his confidence.

    ¡®Huuuuu¡­¡­¡¯

    The sense of realization of the scale and the line of sight matched the scope. He was so focused that he could feel his brain beating.

    ¡®Haaaa¡­¡­¡¯

    When it got to the point where it felt like aser pointer was aimed at Hijuit-Ka¡¯s forehead,

    it also entered Leeha¡¯s field of view. The users leaving the vige.

    However, even though he caught it in his field of view, Leeha could not recognize them. Because all of his focus was on Hijuit-Ka, and it kept him from seeing other things.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    When it felt like even the pulse had stopped due to slow breathing, Leeha pulled his index finger.

    Taaang¨C!

    By the time the gunshot rang out in the Hijuit Kobold Tribe, the users had already disappeared.

    Leeha did not remove his eyes from the scope for a long time.

    He just quietly and carefully raised his left arm into the air.

    Twak.

    He clenched his fist.

    [You leveled up.]

    [You leveled up.]

    [You leveled up.]

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that he would have wanted to scream more than usual.

    He leveled up four times. He reached level 31. Hepleted the quest clearing conditions. He felt like nothing could go wrong.

    A sensation ran from the tip of his fingers to the tip of his toes.

    Only the feeling of having achieved his goal was running wild in Leeha¡¯s body.

    [Hijuit Chieftain, Hijuit-Ka, has fallen.]

    [All kobolds in the Hijuit tribe are weakened for 1 hour.]

    ¡°50%?¡±

    The kobolds that the Rising Sun guild members had killed have not yet respawned. The kobold guards who escorted Hijuit-Ka were cleaned up by the unknown users.

    In that situation, the rest of the kobolds were 50% weaker?

    ¡°Really¡­ I should thank those who ran away. Hehehe.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t hide his joy.

    The idea that he had to hunt Hijuit-Ka and run away immediately changed.

    ¡®Let¡¯s pick up the items!!¡¯

    Besides, it was not just one or two items. The items were dropped by the Rising Sun guild members.

    The sundries of the dead kobold guards. The item that Hijuit-Ka dropped. And¡­ and¡­

    ¡®Warehouse!!¡¯

    The kobold warehouse in the iron mines. Of course, there were a few adult kobolds as it was a breeding area, but it did not matter.

    For an hour, they could only use half of their strength.

    Besides, the present Leeha was invincible.

    [Achievement: Hunted the Surviving Deputy Commander of the Second Human-Demon War(C-)]

    Congrattions! You have defeated the one who persistently harassed the Human Allied Forces in the Second Human-Demon war! However, it was only a deputymander. There are still threats left, so you have to be vignt. We need to stop the third tragedy.

    Reward:

    Strength +3,

    Agility +3,

    Intelligence +3

    [Achievement: One shot, One kill ¨C Kobold Chieftain (C-)]

    Congrattions! You Insta killed the Kobold Chieftain in one blow! You, who will be the light of the murky Middle Earth, we ask that you continue to work hard for humanity in the future. Before that timees, I hope you get a little stronger¡­

    Reward:

    Strength +2,

    Agility +9,

    Intelligence +2

    You are the third registrant of the achievement [One shot, one kill ¨C Kobold Chieftain]. The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect:

    Strength +4,

    Agility +18,

    Intelligence +4

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±

    Two achievements and one hall of fame in one shot. However, the description caught Leeha¡¯s eye, which was slightly different from usual.

    ¡°Why are you still here? Make way for the next generation~¡±

    The increase in stats also changedpared to the equal distribution of stats before. Hijuit-Ka was an agile monster, is that the reason it focused on agility?

    Leeha, who wanted to dance out of joy, was very calm when he judged and analyzed.

    ¡®From here on out, it would be difficult to one-shot even when using a normal skill¡­ It would even be difficult for high-level users. If they were tankers, it would be almost impossible to one-shot them.¡¯

    He felt the more serious the description was, the more effect it carried.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±

    Anyway, it was a good thing. If he was a normal level 27 or lower user, it might not have been possible. However, there was a reason it was possible.

    ¡®The Rising Sun guys really helped.¡¯

    Leeha opened the notification window and looked at the past messages.

    [Achievement: Righteous Kill (D)]

    Congrattions! You killed a criminal with a chaotic score of 100 or higher! Is murder justified? Of course! From now on, I would like to ask for peace in Middle Earth.

    Reward: 8 Stat points

    [Achievement: PVP Expert(C+)]

    Congrattions! You have won a match against a user with a difference of more than 20 levels! I hope you continue to prove you didn¡¯t win by luck. Because there are many heroes and rulers as well as experts in the world of PVP!

    Reward: 12 Stat points

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Thanks for these.¡±

    The achievements he got when he killed the Rising Sun guild member, Kuschner!

    These stat points have already been used, when he first hid in the tree.

    In other words, while Tikal, Petal Kim, and the other Rising Sun guild members were still alive, all 20 points were invested in agility.

    ¡®His stats were originally close to level 50, but after the 20 points were added¡­ It may have exceeded level 50 stats.¡¯

    Besides, he had a title.

    Leeha was currently using the title ¡®Fearless¡¯ which increased his attack power by 10% by default.

    If there were more than 20 levels of difference, Leeha¡¯s attack power would be increased by a whopping 30%.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 74

    Ch 74

    ¡°Hehe hehe¡­ hehe, thank you, Rising Sun. Thank you, Petal Kim and thank you, Hijuit-Ka!¡±

    Leehaughed as he reloaded his musket.

    The kobolds have been weakened for 1 hour, so he did not have time to waste.

    ¡°Ka¨C human¡­!¡±

    Taaang¡ª!

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±

    As soon as Leeha came down from the watchtower, he shot the kobold in front of him. One shot, one kill.

    A few kobold guards hung around, two approached him, and a bay charge killed both of them.

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡°Hey hey. Thank you.¡±

    Leeha giggled and received the white light that wrapped around his body. His level did not rise just because he caught the kobolds.

    He must have gained up to 90% experience when he killed Hijuit-Ka.

    With this, he reached level 32.

    ¡®Just in case, I will increase my stats again.¡¯

    From level 27 to 32, his stat points have umted quite a bit. Leeha wanted to be vignt, in case the situation suddenly changed.

    If a battle suddenly urred, he might end up in a situation where he would not be able to raise his stats. What Leeha hated the most was ¡®saving something only for it to turn into shit¡¯.

    ¡®Character Window¡¯

    Name: Ha Leeha/ Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 32 (1%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 18

    HP: 1,700 / MP: 380

    Stat:

    Strength: 49(+34)

    Agility: 297(+135)

    Intelligence: 55(+40)

    Constitution: 74(+26)

    Mind: 27(+17)

    Remaining stat points: 35

    ¡®There are 18 achievements. Already¡­¡±

    Usually, there were between 3 and 4 achievements at level 30, and as a result, getting 6-7 was already quite good.

    It would be different if there was a strong helper like Ram Hwayeon, but in general, users have less than five achievements.

    In other words, Leeha had achieved three times more achievements than normal.

    ¡®Where should I put it this time? No, I have already decided.¡¯

    As he battled, he realized a few more facts.

    In many situations, as a solo yer, constitution was the most important thing.

    He had a few skills, but it was good to have a lot of MP to use Bay Charge and Calm Mind.

    Not to mention strength. It was always good if it was high.

    However, sniping made it clear.

    ¡®Musketeers are not ¡®ranged dealers¡¯¡­ They were dealers that were not dealers. One had to break out of this contradiction¡­ the description of the item written on the musket, maybe it was the essence of a musketeer.

    ¡®One life in one shot. Whether it was the enemy¡¯s or oneself.¡¯

    Maximizing one¡¯s attack power.

    Leeha felt the same thing while hunting Hijuit-Ka.

    If it had not been for his agility-oriented point distribution, it would have been difficult to snipe it.

    Even if he somehow managed to hit, Hijuit-Ka would not have died.

    Leeha put 30 points into his agility, leaving only 5 points left.

    Stats:

    Strength: 49(+34)

    Agility: 327(+135)

    Intelligence: 55(+40)

    Constitution: 74(+26)

    Mind: 21 (+11)

    Remaining stat points: 5

    ¡®Agility 327¡­¡¯

    With simple calctions, his agility stat was equivalent to level 63.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­ Hehehe¡­¡­. Just wait, Kijeong-ah. Your big brother will surely¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha had a strange smile. He felt happy and was burning with a fighting spirit at the same time. If he continued to grow like this, he would be able to somehow keep up, at least in terms of attack power.

    ¡®Agromni Igor¡­. I will catch up to you quickly.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s current target was the third-ranked Giant Berserker.

    If anyone heard it, they would say it was bullshit when it wasing from a level 32 user, but Leeha didn¡¯t think so.

    All he needed was attack power that could kill in ¡®one shot¡¯.

    Of course, there was a huge practical difficulty, but¡­

    ¡®Okay, now¡­ I need to get the items first.¡¯

    Leeha first went to the ce where Hijuit-Ka annihted the Rising Sun guild members.

    A total of six people died, but there were four shining things on the ground. Since they were chaotic users, Leeha thought they would drop more, but there wasn¡¯t that much.

    ¡®Hmm, I don¡¯t need the te boots. Is this what they got from bullying low-mid-level users?¡¯

    Pair of metal boots, a pair of gloves, and one helmet.

    In general, Leeha was not able to equip the items.

    All three were rated ¡®Excellent¡¯. It could be said that it was goodpared to the Crude or Normal rated items, but it was not enough for Leeha¡¯s hardships.

    ¡®Still, if I sell it, I could make some money, but¡­¡­ What else did they have?¡¯

    While grumbling, he took care of everything he could take care of. After cleaning the floor up of items, Leeha headed toward Tikal¡¯s corpse.

    ¡®He looked like someone who spent a lot. How high was his level?¡¯

    Hijuit-Ka cut Tikal into two like he was ughtering some kind of cattle, so the suffering and trauma suffered by Tikal should have been enormous.

    ¡®Will he connect again? Normally, if someone were to suffer like that, they would be traumatized.¡¯

    But Leeha did not feel sorry for him.

    ¡®He brought it to himself. It was just a game, something one ys to have fun, why did he have to be greedy at other people¡¯s items? He didn¡¯t even have to do that. He looked like a rich man, doing well in hispany.¡¯

    He was not aware of Tikal¡¯s evil deeds, however, his attitude towards his guild members was enough for Leeha to guess. Of course, Leeha onlyined for a while. It was now his time to be happy.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s it! His armor and weapon looked expensive too¡­ Shall we see what it is?¡¯

    Leeha picked up the items that seemed to be the remnants of the disappeared Tikal. Leeha¡¯s stiff face gradually began to loosen.

    ¡®Ring¡­! As expected! He paid the price for tormenting others!¡¯

    Leeha was excited about the essory he saw for the first time.

    He opened the description window.

    [Ring of Special Protection]

    Defense: 20

    Effect:

    Constitution +7

    Skill ¨C Force Barrier could be used.

    Requirement:

    Strength 30 or higher

    Intelligence 30 or higher

    Constitution 70 or higher

    Description: A ring that protects its wearer. Just putting it on one¡¯s finger puts one¡¯s mind at ease. An item made of high-ss jade, which was said to drive away demons, has the power to repel enemies.

    ¡°Heol¡­ Special grade item. Besides, this performance¡­?¡±

    ¡®An item that gives +7 to constitution, I remember it well¡­¡¯

    I saw it the day I first checked the prices of items in Middle Earth. Constitution +7 ring. 5.5 million in cash.

    How crazy was that? I thought that a constitution +7 item would not be worth much, but the price was high.

    ¡®What was even more surprising was that it was sold, so maybe the person who bought it was¡­?¡¯

    Leeha looked at Tikal¡¯s corpse, which was split into two and turned gray.

    ¡®No. There¡¯s no way this is the only ring with +7 constitution.¡¯

    After all, it didn¡¯t matter to Leeha. The fact was that he now has a +7 constitution ring worth 5.5 million won on his finger!

    What more, it had a special ability attached to it.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going crazy, really¡­ What is the skill?¡±

    [Advanced Force Barrier]

    Description: A virtual barrier created by mana. Unless there was an overwhelming strength that surpassed the Force Barrier, nothing could break through it (this skill cannot be leveled or raised).

    Effect: All enemies within a three-meter radius of the caster will not be able to approach and all attacks are absorbed for 5 minutes.

    Mana: 100

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    ¡®Heol¡­ !¡¯

    The first thing that caught Leeha¡¯s eyes was the rating. Advanced¡­!

    ¡®Advanced? It¡¯s attached to an item?¡¯

    After beginner came intermediate.

    After intermediate was advanced. Although the rank or level of the skill could not be raised, it was a high-end skill that does not need to be raised to reach the advanced level.

    ¡®This is great! Besides, if it was as described¡­ doesn¡¯t it mean that I would be invincible for 5 minutes when used? And no enemies would be allowed toe near within a 3m radius. It also absorbs all attacks.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s like having another life!¡¯

    There was another use that said, it could not be broken through unless the force was overwhelmingly strong. It was an advanced skill. Doesn¡¯t that mean that one needed to be higher leveled to breakthrough?

    If that was the case, then the attack should be at the master level.

    If it was a master level, one needed to be a ranker at level 200 or higher. It was too far away from Leeha.

    ¡®Crazy¡­ Tikal had something like this and he couldn¡¯t use it?¡¯

    Come to think of it, it looked like he was muttering something before he died¡­.¡¯

    ¡°Ho, really. It is the definition of ¡®to cast a pearl before swine¡¯.¡±

    If Leeha was in Tikal¡¯s position, he would have tried to induce Hijuit-Ka¡¯s attack, used the skill after learning its attack pattern with a few swings, and then tried to hunt it with his guild members.

    Of course, if it was the normal Tikal, that might have been the case. However, someone put a hole in his thighs and made him roll on the floor, which prevented him from even thinking about such a thing.

    Leeha just clicked his tongue without even realizing his past atrocities(?).

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve taken care of all the humans¡­¡±

    After picking up all the items, Leeha moved to where Hijuit-Ka¡¯s corpse was.

    Both the body and blood had already turned red. Leeha knew for sure it died.

    It had a wound on its temple that was still burning.

    It was clear that the wound had killed the Chieftain.

    ¡®But why did this bastard suddenly stop?¡¯

    It was also true that Leeha was able to hit Hijuit-Ka because of his stiff movement.

    If its fast movements had continued, it would have been difficult to time it properly.

    Hijuit-Ka suddenly stopped moving while chasing the users. Then, what happened?

    ¡®Did the wizard cast ice magic?¡¯

    After the effect of the swamp ended, the ground had hardened again, so Leeha did not know. He just approached Hijuit-Ka¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    [ Kobold Chieftain¡¯s Special Eonwoldo ]

    Attack: 105?120

    ssification: Melee, Two-handed pole weapon

    Effect: Agility + 6

    Critical rate +15%

    Requirements:

    Strength: 150 or higher

    Agility: 110 or higher

    Description: The Eonwoldo used by the deputymander of monsters in the Second Human-Demon War. It is still sharp as it contains the essence of kobold artisans. It was recorded that the blood of the humans cut by the de could form a river.

    Additional Effect:

    Set effect 3: Critical Rate +10%

    Set effect 4: Critical Rate +15%

    Set effect 5: Critical Rate +20%

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 75

    Ch 75

    ¡°Weapon¡­ Special Grade¡­!¡±

    Leeha did not even notice the creepy description. It was a bit disappointing that it was a two-handed pole.

    This would have been great if it was a one-handed sword, which is what most users use! It would have been good even if it was a two-handed sword¡­ No, it would still be popr if it was a pole.

    Many jobs used poles. It was enough for them to use a two-handed pole, they were dealers, not tankers.

    Anyway, its value is worth more than its name.

    ¡®And it gives +6 to agility. Hehe, it also increases the critical chance. This will be worth quite a bit of money.¡¯

    Leeha stuck out his tongue at the weapon¡¯s performance.

    He knew that a musket would note out because it was not an item rted to the monster, but seeing the item¡¯s performance, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be sad.

    It would have been nice if a musket with a simr effect came out.

    ¡®I want to use it but¡­ it needs 150 strength and 110 agility¡­ I couldn¡¯t, even if I wanted to.¡¯

    His agility was sufficient, but his strength was not enough.

    Leeha quickly calcted the minimum level while looking at the requirements. What would be the minimum level if one needs 150 strength and 110 agility?

    ¡®If you invest purely into those two stats, one could use it at level 48.¡¯

    If one only looked at the item and prepared from level 1, one could use it at level 48. With one or two achievements, it may be possible at level 45 or 46.

    ¡®But its attack power is that of a monster¡¯s?¡¯

    How fast was the attack speed of melee weapons? Two-handed weapons were a bit slower than one-handed weapons, but they were still fast.

    At least 20 attacks per minute.

    ¡®If one has a 112 attack power and can attack 20 times per minute¡­ the cumtive attack would be 2,240¡¯

    It was close to 10 times the attack power of a musket for 1 minute.

    ¡®This is crazy¡­. How much would it cost if I sold it¡­ ¡®

    Hesitatingly, Leeha looked at the next item.

    ¡°Kuhuhuhu, huehuehue.¡±

    It was a ne with small teeth stuck in it.

    [Special Kobold Chieftain¡¯s Bone Ne]

    Defense: 30

    Effect:

    Strength +3

    Agility +4

    Critical Rate +10%

    Requirements:

    Strength: 40 or higher

    Agility: 50 or higher

    Description: A ne made of bones that is protected by mana. Let¡¯s not think about what kind of creature the bones belonged to. The original owner of this item is the deputymander of the second Human-Demon War.

    Additional Effect:

    Set effect 3: Fire Resistance +10%

    Set effect 4: Fire Resistance +15%

    Set effect 5: Fire Resistance +20%

    ¡°It¡¯s special again!¡±

    Leeha got goosebumps.

    It was indeed a Chieftain! Truly a survivor of the second Human-Demon war!

    Leeha wanted to kiss Hijuit-Ka¡¯s body. How many items did he pick up that could easily exceed 5 million won in value?

    ¡®It¡¯s totally like¡­ winning the lottery!

    ¡®It¡¯s regrettable that I only won second ce instead of first ce.¡¯

    Still, it was something. In addition, the ne could be worn by Leeha. A ne with ten bones the size of a human finger. It didn¡¯t look like it but¡­

    ¡®But this ability is really¡­ ¡®

    It was perfect for Leeha.

    It gives a little bit of agility and strength. And even increases the critical chance!

    When catching normal monsters, there were times that it was impossible to target a weak point, so it would be perfect for such asions.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I could not enjoy the set effect.¡¯

    Leeha licked his lips and wore the ne.

    After all, there he only had two items from the Chieftain¡¯s set, but he could not equip the Eonwoldo, and when one equipped 5 items, the critical rate would increase by 20%.

    Looking at the ne and the Eonwoldo, it would increase the critical chance by 10% per item.

    ¡®If I collect five sets of the Chieftain¡¯s set, wouldn¡¯t it increase the critical rate by 70%? Doesn¡¯t that mean that almost every attack would be a critical hit?¡¯

    If assassins or melee dealers use it, they would deal explosive damage.

    Leeha walked wearing the ne made of bones. He went to the iron mines, which was the warehouse of the kobolds

    ¡®What¡¯s in here¡­?¡±

    It was said that it was the ce where the raid team wanted to attack. Most of the kobolds were dead, so there weren¡¯t many, but Leeha expected the loot to remain.

    ¡°Ka- Kaa-!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s pretty dark. Bay Charge.¡±

    ¡°Ka! Ka- ak!¡±

    Leeha grabbed his musket and killed the approaching kobold. With the kobold getting weakened by 50%, it could not even react and was pierced in the stomach by the mana bay.

    Even Leeha, as the one assaulting, was more concerned by the structure of the cave more than the kobolds¡­

    Small torches were intermittently hung along the winding path.

    ¡®As expected, there were not many kobolds. They probably went out with Hijuit-Ka.¡¯

    The more he went along the path, the more he felt fear of the terrain.

    ¡®Imagine if three kobolds came out of the corner at the same time¡­ ¡®

    Leeha felt that there were many restrictions on a musketeer choosing a battlefield.

    Now that the kobolds were weakened and their numbers were few, he could use bay charge to deal with them, however, what would have happened normally?

    What if there were several kobolds in this narrow burrow?

    ¡®It could have been dangerous. And my vision is limited.¡¯

    Because it was a winding path. He was in a maze-like cave that turned every 5 to 7 meters right now.

    It was a bit of a disadvantage for ranged dealers, but for a musketeer, it was hell.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure there will be a dungeon exploration like thister¡­ I¡¯ll have to research a way.¡¯

    After going a little further, he found the warehouse.

    ¡°As expected. That¡¯s why high-levels did note.¡±

    No, there might have been other rewards in the form of a quest, but all Leeha could see were a pile of herbs, smoked meat, and salt.

    It was the same everywhere he looked.

    ¡®These are all sundries¡­ tsk. I¡¯ll just collect them and go back.¡¯

    There were only sundries, but it was not like Leeha to just leave them behind. It was because, even if he did not sell the good equipment and only sold the sundries, it would be enough to pay for the price of gunpowder and bullets.

    ¡°Okay, I got it all.¡±

    Leeha reloaded his musket. There were still 20 minutes until the kobolds got stronger again. It was enough time to deal with the kobolds that would be a threatter on and get out of the vige.

    ¡°Haa, haa, haa.¡±

    Leeha ran continuously.

    He could see the city wall and the spire, from a distance. Right, how many days had it been? It had been no less than three days, but he did not expect how weing the capital, Aelstock, looked.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if Matsushige and Mame Hana were able to get down safely.¡¯

    Leeha thought of the two Japanese who were higher level than himself.

    The two of them went down Sheymoore Mountain and returned to town, but were nowhere to be seen. It was difficult to know whether or not they were online because they were not added as his friends.

    ¡®Now then¡­ Should I do what I originally nned?¡¯

    Leeha checked the quest that had been dyed because of the things that happened. The real reason he hade to the capital.

    [Holy Grill Capital Branch Opening]

    Description: The food is ready. The smell of meat from Candle Castle is the best on the continent. This is Madame Lou¡¯sst request, to open the second branch of Holy Grill in Aelstock, the capital city.

    ¡®You could deliver it to my younger sister who lives in the capital together with the letter inside. It won¡¯t be easy. But we trust Ha Leeha-ssi.¡¯

    Description: Deliver the lunchbox and letter to Madame Chu in Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel Kingdom, within a month (13 days).

    Sess reward: Invitation to the opening ceremony of the second branch of Holy Grill.

    Failure condition: Exceeded deadline, lost the lunchbox.

    Penalty for failure:

    Intimacy with Madame Lou -50%,

    Intimacy to all NPCs in Candle Castle -40%,

    Intimacy to all NPCs in Aelstock -30%

    ¡®There are only 13 days left?¡¯

    He still hasn¡¯t decided.

    Would he give up the quest and just eat the lunchbox?

    Leeha still hasn¡¯t decided, although he thought that he would have organized his thoughts and made a decision by the time he arrived at the capital. Or would he give the lunchbox to Madame Ju?

    ¡®Should I sell it or not?¡¯

    If I was going to sell it, I should start working on it now. He should be able to get the best price if he put it up on the auction site in advance and induced enoughpetition.

    ¡®A lunchbox that could permanently increase strength by 5, agility by 10, and constitution by 5¡­ ¡®

    Kijeong told Leeha that he should sell it, and¡­ that selling was the best thing to do because eating it would be inefficient. From the beginning, Kijeong didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in clearing the quest¡­ so what should he do?

    ¡®It¡¯s only natural that the auction participant would be excited if they saw the lunchbox for sale.¡¯

    Because the lunchbox could raise a lot of stats. In terms of value, Leeha estimated that it would be equal to one achievement of Grade A or A+, or a ¡®Hall of Fame¡¯ achievement of Grade B+.

    ¡®I¡¯m a musketeer that does not have anything or anyone, I am a gunman, so I was able to collect these strange achievements because other people didn¡¯t.¡¯

    Many people might not even know that there was such a thing as the Hall of Fame.

    An additional effect could only be given to the first three yers for each achievement. The cumtive number of subscribers was 100 million, and the trend continued to grow. It was not something that ordinary users of ordinary jobs could encounter.

    ¡®If only the reward for bringing it to Madame Ju is clear, I could decide more quickly.¡¯

    Invitation to the opening ceremony.

    What would Leeha do with that? If it was something like giving away 10% of monthly sales at the second Holy Grill branch, Leeha would be able to calcte.

    ¡®Of course, this was what Middle Earth was aiming for.¡¯

    User concerns and confusion¡­ Leeha sometimes wondered if Middle Earth was conducting a wide-scale psychological experiment on users.

    ¡®Anyway, it doesn¡¯t feel great.¡¯

    Leeha smiled as he entered the western gate of Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel Kingdom.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to hunt for bats and spiders! We¡¯re bringing an expert!¡±

    ¡°Return scroll on sale. It¡¯s cheap, so bring one!¡±

    The front of the gate was always bustling. Leeha heard an attention-grabbing cry.

    ¡°Who will go hunting for kobolds! There would be no distractions on Sheymoore Mountain, and the kobolds are weak!¡±

    ¡°They can get weak?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I got a call from a friend and they said it looked like a kobold patch. I¡¯m level 32 and I¡¯m going to the top of Sheymoore Mountain to hunt.¡±

    ¡°Heo¡­ Isn¡¯t that where the kobold vige is? Don¡¯t people usually go there at level 40?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But right now, I got a call and they said that it looked like there was amotion. Are you going too? What level are you?¡±

    ¡°33.¡±

    ¡°Heol, I¡¯m 31. Let¡¯s form a party. We have to go before people gather.¡±

    Leeha suppressed hisughter, which was about to burst when he heard the conversation between the warrior-looking user and the crossbowman.

    ¡®Right,e to think of it, there were some users who wereing up when I was going down the mountain.¡¯

    The low-level users went to the vige after hearing the rumor. The kobolds in the vige weakened by 50% for 1 hour due to the death of Hijuit-Ka, so they must have been easy to hunt.

    But it was only within an hour after Hijuit-Ka¡¯s death.

    When had Leeha arrived at Aelstock?

    ¡®By the time I came down from Sheymoore Mountain, the kobolds must have returned to their original state.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the two users running hard.

    He wished for them to not die in vain.

    ¡°Phew, I think this ce is unique in the capital.¡±

    Deep in the capital, Aelstock, a building stood that looked shabbier than the houses in Sheymoore Vige. Leeha stood in front of the Brown Bess Musket Academy.

    ¡®Now, if I just go in andplete the quest, the hidden quest-¡¯

    Kachik, Baaang¡ª!

    Aaaaaah!

    A sudden noise entered Leeha¡¯s ear. Gunshot? In the academy?

    ¡°Uwaaaak! Y-you! Do you think you¡¯re going to be okay with this?¡±

    ¡°Hey, run, run!¡±

    The door to the academy opened and two men ran out.

    ¡°I-i-if you make a ruckus in the capital-!¡±

    Baaang¡ª!

    Another gunshot rang out.

    ¡°Just sell, Browless! Do you still think you¡¯re a hero?! You¡¯re already debtor trash! If you don¡¯t pay back quickly-.¡±

    Baaaang¡ª-!

    ¡°Kuwaaak!¡±

    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡±

    The bulky man started to move, supporting the bald man. Blood was dripping from the thighs of the bald man called ¡®Boss¡¯.

    ¡®Fast¡­ !¡¯

    Of course, Leeha wasn¡¯t admiring the speed at which the bald man ran away.

    It was between the three gunshots that Leeha was shocked, to the point that he was not able to move from his spot.

    It only took a little over 20 seconds for the three gunshots to be shot.

    ¡®One shot took less than 10 seconds? How many people did he shoot with?¡¯

    Leeha looked at the man standing at the front door of the Brown Bess Musket Academy.

    A long-brimmed fedora hat that covered the face, but with the blue feather on top of the hat, Leeha could tell who it was.

    ¡°You¡¯re already here, rookie.¡±

    Browless¡¯s rapid-fire was really fast.

    In his hand was a ck musket that seemed to absorb even the sunlight.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 76

    Ch 76

    Tranted by: xLordFifth

    Edited by: Spitfirus

    ¡®Extreme Rapid fire¡­ !¡¯

    Leeha looked at Browless with a bewildered expression. Of course, he knew that Browless could do it. He just thought, ¡®there are two muskets that were already loaded, maybe three¡¯.

    Of course, Browless easily surpassed Leeha¡¯s expectation.

    ¡®Does this make sense? Did he reload it himself and shoot it?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Three shots were fired in just over 20 seconds.

    It took about 7 seconds or so to fire one shot, which was unbelievable, even when he witnessed it himself.

    ¡®I can¡¯t shoot my musket that fast!¡¯

    What¡¯s more, for a full-length musket? Leeha knew it well, because he had handled modern guns before.

    A single shot of bolt action without a bullet box took more or less 3 seconds if a skilled person handled it.

    If one was a first-time user of bolt action, it would take about 5 seconds.

    In other words, what about the reload speed that Browless showed?

    It could be said that the speed of a bolt action was achieved using a musket.

    ¡®Are you saying that his hands had the ability to go beyond the history of firearms? How the hell did he do it?¡¯

    For Leeha, it was revolutionary itself.

    ¡°Were you able to see it clearly? Come in.¡±

    Browless fixed the position of his hat and entered the academy.

    Leeha, who was looking at the director¡¯s back, felt infinite respect.

    ¡®Awesome! If only I could make that quick fire skill my own¡­ that would be great!¡¯

    In Middle Earth, which embodied medieval fantasy, what kind of musket, which was the strongest among weapons in terms of attack, could be shot every 5 seconds?

    ¡®It¡¯s not a revolution, it¡¯s a scam. Magic or whatever, it would not matter.¡¯

    It made one wonder if all the other professions would gather and hold a demonstration. Of course, Leeha was just thinking about it.

    I should try to learn how to do it¡ª.

    ¡°Yes! Respected director! I¡¯ming!¡±

    Leeha followed Browless with big army-style steps.

    ¡°You look stupid.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Browless put the musket on the wall, in the collection room.

    There were three shelves embedded on the wall.

    The ce that Browless chose was the middle. The top and bottom shelves were empty.

    ¡®Come to think of it, that musket looks pretty special.¡¯

    What goes in the three shelves, three muskets? Of course, it had to do with the three musketeers.

    It was easy to see for Leeha.

    Three of the most famous musketeers in the history of the Fibiel Kingdom, the founders of Brown Bess Musket Academy.

    Perhaps it was there where the three founders put their guns.

    What happened to the two empty shelves? Leeha suddenly wondered what happened to the other two.

    ¡®And that musket that Browless used¡­ Does the gun have an effect to shorten the reload time? Surely, it should increase agility, right?¡¯

    As experienced by Leeha, if the musket had an +50 agility effect, it would definitely increase the reload speed.

    ¡®Still, 7 seconds is a scam!¡¯

    Leeha looked at the musket.

    There was not even a single reflection, it was so ck that it hurt the viewer¡¯s eyes.

    Neither the barrel, nor the butt te seemed to be made of ordinary material. What the hell was that pitch ck musket? It was like a gun that was needed only by someone hiding in the dark sniping.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry.¡±

    Leeha scratched his head and turned.

    It was as if Browless¡¯s voice was admonishing Leeha. Apparently, he doesn¡¯t like someone getting interested in his musket.

    ¡°I went to the Sacred Knights. Someone knows you, rookie.¡±

    ¡°It seems you saw Sir Shindong no,¡­. Sir Syndergaard.¡±

    ¡°Right. I let them know that Hijuit-Ka died.¡±

    ¡°Huh! Yes. I have sessfullypleted the mission and returned.¡±

    Leeha, proudly and confidently raised his chest.

    Browless nodded slightly.

    He still had an expressionless face, and his tone was cold, but was clearly different from before.

    ¡°Sheymoore is quite far. You returned sooner than I thought.¡±

    There was a sense of arrogance in the way he spoke. With a hint of curiosity.

    ¡°Yes! I ran nonstop to report to the director!¡±

    ¡°Ran? Haha, you¡¯re really good at making funny jokes. Is that a distance that you could run to get here?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was real. Leeha looked at Browless and smiled.

    ¡°Anyway, good job, rookie.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Leeha, while sitting, took an alert posture and answered firmly. Today, his respect for Browless came out of nowhere.

    As if in response, the sound effect forpleting the quest resounded.

    Babam-!

    [You havepleted the quest: A promising seedling -1.]

    [Intimacy with Browless increased by 30%.]

    [Intimacy with the Sacred Knights increased by 10%.]

    [Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s national contribution increased by 20.]

    ¡®Huu, good. Good.¡¯

    As a result, his intimacy with Browless was 95%!

    The Guard Captain, who was businesslike in Candle Castle, even hugged Leeha when his intimacy reached 100%.

    So what about Browless?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think he will, but¡­ ¡®

    At least he wouldn¡¯t be as cold as he is now.

    Even now, he grunts most of the time while answering.

    But Leeha wanted more than that.

    There must be some words that he would hear when his intimacy reached 100%.

    ¡®Would I be able to learn rapid fire as well?¡¯

    Another sound effect echoed in Leeha¡¯s ears as he smiled.

    Babam-!

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    [You havepleted the quest Browless¡¯s Expectations.]

    [Intimacy with Browless increased by 30%.]

    [You have achieved 100% intimacy with Browless.]

    [Continental Reputation increased by 30.]

    ¡°So much¡­ no.¡±

    Browless shook his head slightly.

    He thought for a moment, hesitated, and opened his mouth calmly.

    ¡°You have exceeded my expectations.¡±

    And he knew.

    ¡®Also¡­ Even if I didn¡¯t see it, I must have done the hidden quest, right?¡¯

    Another quest, [Browless¡¯s expectations] was also cleared.

    With this, Leeha reached 100% intimacy much faster than expected, which he thought could only be achieved bypleting a quest one more time.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s voice was loud and refreshing.

    Who would have thought that Browless would give such apliment? Even when he over-achieved, there were no words of praise.

    It didn¡¯t really suit Browless, but it made Leeha twice as happy, hearingpliments from his mouth that didn¡¯t suit him.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ ahem, of course.¡±

    It was a pity that the effect disappeared so quickly.

    ¡°It would be a waste of time to ask you to gather the galldder of bears or the teeth of snakes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay sir! If you want to, I could do it perfectly well!¡±

    ¡°No, no. You don¡¯t have to. Because you have other work to do.¡±

    There was something else? Is he trying to give me another quest?

    Browless¡¯s words were difficult to understand at first, but Leeha felt good.

    ¡®Yes! My rank has gone up from [Rookie] to [You]!¡¯

    Leeha waited patiently for the next quest, but Browless did not continue to speak.

    After he emptied his cup and came back after refilling his tea, Browless still didn¡¯t say a word, and Leeha continued to wait.

    ¡®This is so¡­ I can¡¯t even ask¡­ why are you doing this to me?¡¯

    In the end, it was Leeha who opened his mouth first.

    ¡®Now that I have 100% intimacy, I could ask, right?¡¯

    As soon as he entered the collection room, the words he wanted to ask reached the end of his throat.

    ¡°Can I ask you one thing?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°How did you shoot that fast?¡±

    What was the secret to the speed that made the musket into a bolt action rifle?

    ¡°You think that¡¯s fast?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Naturally¡­ ¡°

    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s still slow. I will have to call you ¡®Rookie¡¯ again.¡±

    But Browless grinned as he took a sip of tea.

    ¡®What does he mean now? Surely? Is he saying it could be faster?¡¯

    Faster than 7 seconds? Does that make sense?

    ¡°How-¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s important for a musketeer?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I remember.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t forget. Because there was only one thing that Browless had been talking about since the beginning.

    ¡®Talent. Is he bragging about his talent now?¡¯

    Was it beyond what an NPC could answer? Should I just give up?

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t.¡¯

    He must somehow learn it. At least get a clue.

    Cutting the reload time into a few seconds was like breaking through human limitations. It was not something that could simply be exined with innate talent. Whether it was a skill or weapon option, Leeha thought that there must be a secret besides talent. This time, he looked straight into Browless¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Is it some sort of skill, gun option, or magic?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about delicate hand movement? You can¡¯t shoot like me with that.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    It was not a skill.

    ¡°I really want to learn rapid fire. Could it be that rapid fire has something to do with the musket?¡±

    Browless took a sip quietly.

    Rather, this quietness, this tension, made Leeha nervous.

    I shouldn¡¯t have asked, I should not have asked!

    ¡®Hmm¡­ Is he thinking about something?¡¯

    Leeha also drank a sip of tea.

    In a situation that seemed to have broken down, Leeha realized the intention of Middle Earth once more.

    ¡®There¡¯s something. Some keyword¡­ Just like when I convinced the bakery owner in Candle Castle, I should get a clue to move this story forward.

    And what would be the clue? Only one thing popped into Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°And that musket, the founders of Brown Bess Musket Academy. Aren¡¯t there two other people along with the director-?

    With a sound of teacup being brought down strongly, Browless finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do you know about the three musketeers?¡±

    ¡°Three musketeers?¡±

    The three musketeers that came out when he had a question about the musket. There was only one thing it referred to.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those the three people that founded the Brown Bess Musket Academy?¡±

    Three of the strongest musketeers of the Fibiel Kingdom.

    Upon hearing Leeha¡¯s answer, the corner of Browless¡¯s lips rose slightly. However, his eyes were somewhat sad.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 77

    Ch 77

    ¡°Rapid-fire Browless.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Browless did not answer Leeha¡¯s question and continued speaking slowly with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Piercing Brown.¡±

    Rapid-fire Browless, Piercing Brown? Considering that Browless spoke his name first¡­ Was it also a name?

    Leeha could confirm it by listening to Browless¡¯s next word.

    ¡°Bullseye Elizabeth¡­ No, I should say, Mrs. Brown.¡±

    Browless, Brown, and Elizabeth.

    ¡°Brown Bess. Brown Bess. Brown Bess Musket Academy?¡±

    ¡°Right, with how smart you are, you should be aware of it.¡±

    Browless opened his eyes again. Leeha always wondered if this training center was named after a person.

    ¡®Rapid fire Browless, Piercing Brown, and Bullseye Elizabeth. Hang on, he didn¡¯t have his name on the academy even though he was the director?¡¯

    Besides, when he said Elizabeth and changed it to Mrs. Brown, it would mean that Brown and Elizabeth got married¡­

    ¡°The Three Musketeers of Fibiel Kingdom, those were fun times.¡±

    Browless¡¯s eyes were getting wet.

    He was reminiscing. Leeha waited for the middle-aged director to talk.

    ¡°The academy was also lively. There were a lot of trainees, and whenever the stories of the Three Musketeers active on the battlefield spread, people came holding muskets. Can you imagine people lining up in a shiny building, in a hallway, and on the training grounds with no space to walk in?¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    Browless was a little furious.

    In fact, it was a picture that was difficult to imagine in its current shabby appearance.

    ¡°They were different from me. Treating people kindly and running the academy¡­ It was different for me. Can¡¯t you tell just by looking at the name of the academy?¡±

    ¡°I understand that the academy was named after them. But the director¡¯s name is-¡±

    ¡°My name is not important. I am a sniper. There was no need to reveal my name.¡±

    By listening to Browless¡¯s exnation, Leeha was able to understand the tendencies of the three people.

    Their ability to handle muskets may have been inconsistent, but their personalities would have made a big difference.

    You can tell just by looking at Browless appearance that he was wary as soon as he saw Leeha.

    From what he had said, Mr. Brown and Ms. Elizabeth must have had a friendly attitude and were friendly towards people.

    ¡°They¡­, where are the two now¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Those two disappeared from the battlefield and it was all over¡­ ¡°

    Shwaak¨C As Browless finished speaking, a notification window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [Disappeared Legends]

    Description: At the time of the Second Human-Demon War nearing its end, at the Battle of Marching ins the Three Musketeers of the Fibiel Kingdom were dispatched, but only Browless returned.

    Find the location of his missing colleagues. No, Browless wants to know at the very least whether they are dead or alive. urate information, not rumors.

    Content: Within 20 days, track Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth (Mrs. Brown)

    Reward: ??

    Failure condition: When the deadline is exceeded,

    when incorrect information is provided (limited to 1 chance)

    Penalty for failure:

    [Disappeared Legends] will disappear,

    [Browless¡¯s Expectations] will be canceled,

    Quest route will reset.

    ¨C Do you want to ept?

    ¡®Hmm? What?¡¯

    What is this?

    Leeha¡¯s eyes were rolling in a frenzy.

    ¡®First of all, their location is not clear, what is life or death?¡¯

    Dead or alive? He said they were missing!

    Disappeared in battle, in the modern military, MIA (Missing In Action) are stamped and treated as a soldier¡­

    ¡®It can¡¯t be. Even if they died, there was something certain.¡¯

    Since the quest window appeared, there was not much time.

    No, at this point, wouldn¡¯t refusing itself give up a huge privilege?

    ¡®Giving up is failure anyway!¡¯

    Above all, Browless expectations are at stake. Didn¡¯t he say that too? It was a waste of time to collect bears galldders.

    What if I give up?

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to do a quest to catch monsters again. Just like ordinary users.¡¯

    Simr to the ¡®Quest route reset¡¯.

    He couldn¡¯t do that. If Leeha wanted to grow faster than others, grow stronger, and catch up with the rankers, he can¡¯t go the normal path.

    Even if he tried and failed, it was better than giving up on the challenge itself. ¡®Can I try to figure out what happened to the two?¡¯

    Leeha pressed the ept button.

    ¡°You? Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t give up without even trying.¡±

    ¡°Heh, yes. Miss Elizabeth would have liked you if she had seen you. But, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The investigation period was only 20 days. 20 days in Middle Earth is 4 days in reality.

    ¡®That¡¯s it, I should be able to find them by reducing my time to sleep. First, I need to get some information here.¡¯

    In any case, wouldn¡¯t Browless know the most?

    ¡°Do you remember what happened?¡±

    The Battle of Marching ins. If the ce had a name, it would most likely be on the map.

    All Leeha had to do was dig up information and go search for it himself.

    Browless nodded.

    ¡°The Battle of Marching ins. It was the final battle(•þ ‘ð) that even a part of the Demon King appeared¡­ we couldn¡¯t even afford to look out for each other.

    ¡®A piece of the Demon King? No, now is not the time to worry about those words.¡¯

    ¡°Mr. Brown and Ms. Elizabeth went to search for a sniping position, and I moved with a separate unit of the Fibiel-Minis National Alliance. It was because I had no choice but to step forward to prevent their movements from getting detected by the Demon King¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Leeha pictured thest battle of the Second Human-Demon War in his head.

    A separate unit on the human side that bypassed the Marching in.

    Of course, they must have been famous soldiers, and they must have moved secretly as they were a separate unit.

    ¡®Of course, If it was arge-scale war, there would have been an enormous number of troops. If they found a watchtower and shot every enemy they saw ¡­

    Browless¡¯s nickname is Rapid fire.

    Not at a normal rate of fire. As it was arge-scale war, the reconnaissance team of the monsters would not have been few.

    To process all those monsters!

    ¡®I know from experience that monsters move faster than humans, so if you miss even once, the secret would be exposed.¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°After the operation was over, I returned and waited for them¡­ ¡°

    ¡®They didn¡¯te back? No, that was too short. It was no different from the one that was written from the quest description, right?¡¯

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of them say anything? They went to find a sniping point, but didn¡¯t they have a way to get in touch with the headquarters in some way?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I know that much?¡±

    Browless¡¯s voice was low.

    ¡°Rumors of them living and dying, there were a lot of them. There were even rumors of betrayal. It even said that if those two, a married couple were alive, why wouldn¡¯t they show up? There was even a rumor that they ran away somewhere. Of course, I beat the ones who spread the rumor to death.¡±

    Browless seemed trembling slightly.

    ¡®It was rumored that they escaped for love. Of course, that was not what Browless believes.¡¯

    Leeha took a deep breath and moved to his second question.

    He had a slightly ominous feeling.

    ¡°Then, what level of information do I need to provide?¡±

    ¡°It should be urate. At least there must be some clue or evidence. So that I could understand. Are you going to bring up some silly rumors?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I will try to find reliable and urate information.¡±

    Does that mean gathering information from the pubs and citizens was not enough?

    ¡®Then even if I collect information on my own¡­ would that be a failure if Browless is not satisfied with the information?¡¯

    Then time really is life.

    Somehow, Leeha had to gather as much information as possible and discern some clues from it.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t it say that there is only a one-time limit for clearing? It means that once I say a word, there will be no next time.¡¯

    urate and definite information.

    Leeha seemed to burst out intoughter. Isn¡¯t this sniping as well? Sniping information, a sniping opportunity.

    ¡®And me¡­ ?¡¯

    He was a sniper. He was a musketeer. One step at a time. He also had the resolve. Leeha stood up.

    ¡°I will go.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Browless nodded his head.

    ¡®20 days, I don¡¯t have time to waste.¡¯

    Since he cleared the Promising Seedling-1, Leeha thought Browless would give the Promising Seedling-2 quest. It suddenly became like this.

    ¡®As the hidden quest was cleared, the path changed. Did someone else take this path as well?¡¯

    No, he thought so¡­ There surely would be someone else who managed to do so.

    ¡®At least two.¡¯

    Browless tested him when he first came to the academy. Obviously, two other people passed the ridiculous test.

    The two who passed the quest first. Leeha thought that they should have already taken this path.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know who they are¡­ I am sure they did something simr as well. I¡¯ll chase after them.¡¯

    Leeha opened his map.

    ¡®Now, what should I do first?¡¯ The first thing he searched was ¡®The Marching ins¡¯. However, no such name appeared on the map.

    ¡®It isn¡¯t inside the Fibiel Kingdom?¡¯

    It meant that it was outside the kingdom¡¯s territory.

    In other words, it could be seen that time was tight even for checking.

    ¡®A very great quest. Okay, I get it. For now, I need to deal with the sundries. Let¡¯s find the location of the ins while dealing with the sundries.¡¯

    Leeha headed to the marketce of Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel Kingdom, all while thinking of gathering information about the Three Musketeers¡­

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 78

    Ch 78

    ¡°Are you saying that the owner doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No, the Three Musketeers were disbanded. It was a fact that the whole Fibiel Kingdom knows, and now, here you are trying to investigate. What are you going to do to find the dead? Did youe here to listen to rumors?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Is there any evidence that they are dead?¡±

    ¡°What evidence? What could a missing person do, more than die? It was arge-scale battle, where even a piece of the Demon King came out! Are there only one or two who haven¡¯t been able to recover their corpse?¡±

    The owner of the armor store sniffled and shook his head.

    In the end, all he knew were rumors.

    ¡°Okay. I wille back next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay. Pleasee again! Thank you for bringing me some good armor!¡±

    [Skill: Bargaining has risen to level 5.]

    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡°

    As he left the armor store, a pleasant notification appeared, but Leeha¡¯s expression was dark.

    Even though the equipment dropped by the Rising Sun guild was sessfully sold and his bargaining skill level also increased¡­

    ¡°There were definitely expensive items and were sold well¡­ ¡°

    Leeha opened his bag and put the money in it.

    He only sold three high-grade armors, but his total fortune increased to 7 gold.

    He originally had 4 gold, which meant that the three pieces of armor cost 1 gold each.

    How expensive would it be to buy?

    Considering the Rising Sun guild, it would be worth a little more, but Leeha felt a headache rather than exhration.

    ¡®This is much more difficult than I thought.¡¯

    He had a hard time gathering information.

    It was said that they were the most famous musketeers in the history of the Fibiel Kingdom, so Leeha thought it would be easy to find a clue.

    ¡®But there were a lot of people who didn¡¯t even know their names. By the way, the owner of the armor store said he was a veteran of the second Human-Demon war, so I thought he would have some information¡­ ¡¯

    At least he knew their names. It must be said, at least all the rumors I heard are simr to the ones from the tailor shop and the essory store.

    ¡®Now there is only one shop left.¡¯

    Leeha opened the door to the shop opposite the armor shop.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    With the sound of the bell chime, Leeha opened the door and entered.

    The sound of people muttering entered his ears.

    From NPCs and users who were talking like they were flirting, to the users who were watching in front of them. It was indeed a popr store.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shop owner!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. Ha Leeha-ssi. You¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, have you been well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good. How can I help you today? Do you want to change your gun?¡±

    ¡°If the owner gives me a discount, I will buy it right away! You should be able to give a 50% discount for something that does not sell anyway!¡±

    ¡°Haha, your words, really¡­ ¡°

    When Leeha brazenlyughed, the owner shook his head as if he could not take it. If Leeha could change his weapons, he would.

    Just like the other users who stared at the different swords disyed around them, Leeha also wanted to have a good musket.

    ¡®But it¡¯s too expensive.¡¯

    Leeha had 7 gold, which meant that he had money to use, but he did not want to.

    If he wanted to buy a level 35 musket, he needed to fork out 7 gold.

    Of course, Leeha was only level 32.

    ¡®Still, in terms of agility, it is already at level 60. I might not be able to use a level 60 musket due to strength requirement or something, no? And I don¡¯t want to use a level 30 musket.¡¯

    It was also true that his requirements were raised.

    At level 32, he was only considered a beginner in Middle Earth.

    Leehaughed and spoke to the owner of the weapon shop.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing different today, in fact, I have something I want to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? what is it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Owner¡­ didn¡¯t you say you were part of the Second Human-Demon War before?¡±

    In fact, it was almost like public knowledge¡­

    The weapon shop owner and the armor shop owner were prideful and werepeting with each other, so if one paid a little attention to such kind of information, one could easily find it out.

    Of course, like other users around, most people just watched the weapon shop owner without any interest, it was just a useless NPC setting, so they ignored it.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Then again, you know me. It was no joke.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then do you know about the Three Musketeers?¡±

    ¡°Three Musketeers! Mister Brown, Miss Elizabeth, and Mister Browless! Of course. Because they would always bow whenever they saw me.¡±

    The weapon shop owner proudly replied, pounding his chest.

    ¡°That¡¯s our Mr. Owner. You must have been amazing!¡±

    ¡°Then, the memory of them doing that whenever I came is still vivid-¡±

    ¡°Now, I will be sure to deliver those words to our director, Browless.¡±

    ¡°¨CBut, I will be offended if you do that, Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    The weapon shop owner hastily waved his hand and Leeha.

    At least among the NPCs Leeha met in the capital, no one didn¡¯t know about Browless¡¯s personality.

    If such a cheeky talk got into his ears, he would be prepared to punch three holes in their bodies.

    ¡°The shop owner from the armor shop across told me everything. He said that the two of you delivered supplies together¡­ ¡°

    ¡°That¡­ that bastard should know what to say and what not to say. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like him. But since I was from the supply delivery, it was right for them to thank me whenever they saw me! Do not misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I get it. So, there¡¯s something I want to ask you. I was wondering if you know something about the whereabouts of the two among the Three Musketeers who disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Mister and Missus Brown?¡±

    ¡°Yes, those two.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they were amazing. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were the couple of the century that bloomed through war.¡±

    The weapon shop owner smiled warmly.

    That look¡­ Does he know something?

    ¡°Where did the couple of the century go?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I know? I used to wander in the back, but I never went to the battlefield. I had been in my room anyway, so how would I know that? I¡¯m going to tell you something new about those two people. Anyway, there were numerous rumors.¡±

    ¡°Is it the rumor¡­ that they are dead?¡±

    Another dead end.

    He opened his mouth and half-gave up, but the weapon shop owner¡¯s reply was lengthy.

    ¡°Of course not. There were many rumors that they died, but no one had seen it with their own eyes, so what do they know? There were a lot of rumors. There were also disgusting things¡­

    Anyway, at the time of the battle, it was only said that they died, but after the war ended, various stories began to spread. How much would the storytellers love it, if there were rumors that they were alive? Some crafted the stories like they eloped, to make it more like gossip, but that wasn¡¯t the first rumor.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What then?¡±

    Are there rumors that they were still alive?

    ¡°Surrender. No, it could be called betrayal.¡±

    ¡°Surrender? Betrayal? Another country?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as another country! At that time, all humans are in an alliance. Until the Battle of the Marching ins, there was no time to fight for the interests of each country. If we lost that battle, humanity would have been annihted.¡±

    ¡°Then, where did those two go?¡±

    ¡°Right. There is only one ce where you can go when you betray humankind.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ the Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Shh, your voice is too loud!¡±

    What is this? The weapon shop owner lowered his voice as if someone was listening.

    It was a weird attitude while talking about a rumor.

    However, even Leeha gulped and swallowed his saliva, and the weapon shop owner continued speaking quietly.

    ¡°It was the most dangerous and also the most memorable of all the words I heard. I don¡¯t know if it was mere surrender or active participation, but it was a rumor anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, but that¡¯s absurd. Those two were musketeers. To fire a musket in a good spot, it was natural to take position deep into the enemy¡¯s position¡­. Above all, why would they join the Demon King? They are the most famous musketeers in the history of Fibiel.¡±

    It was a rumor that people would be suspicious of, no matter how many times they heard it, although Leeha thought about it seriously.

    Even during the Second Human-Demon War, they were already famous musketeers.

    A life that guaranteed them to be treated adequately, with the reputation to spare. Why would they abandon everything and join the Demon King¡¯s side?

    However, the weapon shop owner resolutely shook his head.

    ¡°They must have thought that humans would lose! In fact, the Battle of Marching ins was also a close fight! If we lost there, the demons and monsters would now rule the continent. After that, you know well how strong the remnants are, right?¡±

    He was sure Leeha also knew.

    Not long ago, he killed one of those remnants, the deputymander of the monsters, the Kobold Chieftain Hijuit-Ka.

    Besides, those who survive are still everywhere.

    Even if the numbers were reduced to a certain extent, if the monsters are not killed enough to prevent them from multiplying, humanity will surely be in danger.

    ¡°It was a close battle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, but even though I haven¡¯t seen it personally, I have ears to hear. It was said that there were many cases in which reports of victories received at breakfast were outnumbered by reports of losses in dinner. In fact, the general opinion was that it was much more difficult for us. Winning was a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm-! No matter how much you say¡­ ¡°

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to believe anything.¡±

    The weapon shop owner licked his tongue and rolled his eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely interesting. But there is no evidence whatsoever. That¡¯s why it¡¯s no different from the story of eloping.¡¯

    Rumors that they died or eloped must have spread like this.

    Rumors were usually like that.

    ¡®And the ones who spread the rumor about eloping ¡­ I heard that Browless beat them to death¡­¡¯

    Now, it was obvious what would happen if he took these stories lightly.

    After he finished organizing his thoughts, Leeha opened his mouth again.

    ¡°By the way, it was interesting.¡±

    ¡°Was it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡­ the heroes¡¯ betrayal.¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s right! So, there were rumors that they are resting in the Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Ah, not that one.¡±

    Leeha smiled.

    ¡°Then what? What else, was there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No. This story was all made by the owner. You thought I didn¡¯t know? Owner, you can be a writer, you know?¡±

    ¡°Ho! Ha Leeha-ssi! What does that mean now?¡±

    ¡°What? No, it¡¯s true! Where did you hear that, owner? They all say that they are dead. To be honest, it¡¯s so absurd I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe, then don¡¯t believe it! Who should I tell this to? This is really sad!¡±

    As Leeha gently scratched his cheeks, the weapon shop owner turned around.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Shop owner! I believe you. Of course, I believe you! But again, I can¡¯t just say that. What if I get called a liar if I say this for no reason. What do people know these days? I have a lot of doubts¡­ I¡¯m just worried that I might insult my boss for nothing. You know well that I¡¯m on the boss¡¯ side.¡±

    Leeha felt like, the more he yed Middle Earth, the more insincere he had be, but when he spoke skillfully, the expression of the owner quickly rxed.

    He even nodded in agreement with Leeha¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s true. People don¡¯t need to know. What¡¯s a veteran like me talking about for no reason? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, where did you hear it from, owner?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    Was there a reason?!

    ¡°Right. I like to talk, but I don¡¯t makeup stories that are not true! Some people had seen the two, going to the Demon King army. I heard him talk too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Leeha felt his voice rise without realizing it.

    ¡®There were witnesses?¡¯

    Its credibility suddenly rose sharply.

    If there were witnesses, does that mean he could clear the quest in one go?

    ¡®Browless doesn¡¯t know. He said that thest news was after the operation started. That is if the witness is certain¡­ ¡®

    It could mean that I could provide their st appearance¡¯ that Browless does not know. In any case, I must first meet the witness.¡¯

    ¡°Who was it? Who was the witness?¡±

    ¡°Cough. Cough. I like you, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay to talk like this.¡±

    ¡°Hey, owner. It is only between us. Whenever I get a good weapon, I sell it here. Of course, that would still be the case in the future.¡±

    As Leeha grumbled, the arms of the weapon shop owner backed away.

    He had a casual expression. The game made his expression so detailed.

    Leeha thought that perhaps, there was an invisible hand controlling things from behind.

    ¡°Hahaha, Leeha-ssi knows me well, right? It¡¯s hard to see musketeers these days. Ehem,¡­ whatchamacallit¡­ ¡°

    ¡°Are you worried about muskets getting stocked?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that¡¯s necessarily the case¡­ Thank you for thinking like that. Isn¡¯t it time to change weapons?¡±

    The weapon shop owner smirked andughed¡­

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 79

    It means that what is pointed out below is correct. Eventually you¡¯ll have to buy something.

    ¡®It¡¯s a bit vague to change now, but¡­ should I just change it?¡¯

    After deducting the surplus for the price of gunpowder, a budget of around 6 gold remains.

    Normally, I would argue that I would never do that, but now I have a more important problem.

    Most of all, I was able to have a more rxed mind because there was a corner that Lee Ha believed in.

    ¡®Because I didn¡¯t even sell the special grade Kobold Unwoldo. This should be put up at the auction house.¡¯

    Considering the price, 5 gold, 6 gold is a big deal. Below I have decided to spend a little for the information.

    No, strictly speaking, it is not a sense. Anyway, the following is to change the weapon you use, andpared to the ¡®lower sloppy musket¡¯, which is a former paid item, it will have a difference in attack power between the sky and the ground.

    ¡°Good. Please rmend one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, will you? Yes, yes, you should get one. I wonder if that kind of gun suits our Sir Ha LeeHa. Wait here for a second.¡±

    As if waiting, the owner of the weapon shop ran behind the counter. In the meantime, the bosses out only after a few peoplee and go to buy weapons from other clerks. He held a musket in each of his hands.

    ¡°Come on,e on, choose. We brought this because we wanted to use it at our Sir Ha LeeHa¡¯s level, but in fact, if it¡¯s our Sir Ha LeeHa¡¯s ability, we should use this guy.¡±

    The arms dealer lifted what he held in his left hand, and then immediately what was in his right hand.

    ¡®Level and ability¡­ Rmended items ording to the level and rmended items ording to the ability, right?¡¯

    There is no way NPCs cannot understand the level of the user. It seems like you¡¯re talking to a real person, but at times like this, you feel like you¡¯re an NPC.

    ¡°How much does a guy fit for his/her ability?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s normal, I should get 18 gold.¡±

    ¡°Oh my¡­ 18? What is so expensive!¡±

    Unknowingly, the following spit out exmations simr to swear words. Fortunately, the arms store owner looked like he didn¡¯t know anything, and Ha LeeHa breathed a small sigh of relief.

    ¡°Of course, does the musket be a normal skill? You can¡¯t even get it in a small town. You do it knowingly.¡±

    ¡°He, he, who is at my level?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cheap though. I¡¯ll give Sir Ha LeeHa only 6 gold. If he¡¯s the same, he should be generous with 8 gold!¡±

    The difference is too big. Isn¡¯t there a musket that has that middle value?

    ¡°Ummm¡­ can I take a look at both of you?¡±

    ¡°Well then, then. Take it slow and make a good choice.¡±

    Ha LeeHa was handed two muskets from the owner of the arms.

    [Normal Spitfire]

    Attack power: 1,270

    Range: 40m

    Attack speed: 1 round per minute

    Requirement: Strength 60 or higher, Agility 250 or higher, ck Powder, Iron Bead Shot, Twist Rod

    Description: ck mes crossed the air when the trigger was pulled.

    ¡®Five¡­¡­.?¡¯

    The description is even more usible, and the attack power is 1,270? ¡®

    ¡®The attack power of a low-level musket is 233¡­ 6 times the attack power!¡¯

    Of course, it seems like it¡¯s not meant to be used by an insignificant level, so it¡¯s an item that requires at least 250 agility. Roughly level 50 is a number that must be exceeded. Of course, the agility below the current level is not about 250, but over 300, so it is possible.

    ¡®I¡¯m not strong enough. Character window.¡¯

    Name: Ha LeeHa / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 32 (17%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 18

    HP: 1840 / MP: 380

    Stats: Strength 52 (+37), Agility 331 (+139), Intelligence 55 (+40), Stamina 81 (+33), Spirit 27 (+17)

    Remaining stat points: 5

    strength wascking.

    It¡¯s not enough to take all the remaining points, and it¡¯s judged that there is no need to spend 12 gold.

    Unfortunately, the following has given up on the Spit Fire.

    ¡®If you sell Kobold Unwoldo, it bes money. But if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d be better off buying a better musket from the premium or special. You can change it then anyway, so there is no need to overdo it now. First of all, buy a cheap one, and when you stop by the auction house, let¡¯s prepare a certain one.¡¯

    Of course the musket would be much better than the Spitfire.

    Now, even buying a 6-gold value is a bit daunting¡­ Below is the information on the 6-gold musket.

    [Normal needle gun]

    Attack power: 688

    Range: 40m

    Attack speed: 1 round per minute

    Requirement: Strength 30 or higher, Agility 180 or higher, ck Powder, Iron Bead Shot, Twist Rod

    Description: It will never end with a sting. Don¡¯t be fooled by the name alone.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡±

    needle gun? To make sure you don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny, give it a name that¡¯s not funny! He wanted to grumble, but he couldn¡¯t.

    A musket that can be used in thete 30¡¯s to early 40¡¯s level, in terms of attack power and agility.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this great too?¡¯

    Andpared to the name of the low-ss musket, the needle gun has nearly three times the attack power.

    Below is my heart.

    ¡°boss!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay, will you do that?¡±

    The open mouth of the weapon shop owner. Of course, just because Lee Ha made up his mind doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll pay the full price.

    ¡®The bargain is triggered.¡¯

    The bargaining skill has been activated.

    Increases your chance of being persuaded by your opponent by 24%.

    Obtaining information, cutting prices, and selling low-level, crude muskets at high prices.

    a natural result.

    ***

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be back next time!¡±

    ¡°That¡­. Next time¡­¡­¡±

    The weak voice of the owner of the weapon shop echoed behind Lee Ha¡¯s back.

    Still, as a guest, I can¡¯t tell him not toe, and he was the one who suggested that I buy a weapon in the first ce, so who should I me?

    ¡°Aww, yeah! Have a good musket on hand!¡±

    Not only Candle Castle, but also against the Brows, the following skills are always honed. There is no way any NPC can be a match for the following.

    ¡®Heh, 5 gold 30 silver. You hit more than 10%.¡¯

    I cut 70 silver from a 6 gold musket. If you buy gunpowder and ammunition at a reduced price, it will be enough to fill your bag.

    Ha LeeHa looked at the musket on his shoulder with a happy expression.

    A matte, dark barrel, a dark reddish-brown wooden butt, and a heavy yet warm texture are wrapped around the lower hand.

    Compared to the creaky, low-level muskets, I liked everything below, except for the appearance and the weak name.

    ¡°Hey, it won¡¯t be a problem if it¡¯s yours for the time being. Then now¡­¡±

    Below is an open map.

    The name of the ce where there is a person who witnessed Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth ording to the information I heard from the owner of the weapon shop is ¡®Nitai¡¯.

    It is a small and medium-sized city near the border with the Kingdom of Minis in the southwestern part of the Kingdom of Pubiel, and the distance is quite far.

    ¡®It¡¯s a long way, but you have to go anyway.¡¯

    Another piece of information I heard from the weapon shop owner was the location of the marching in.

    It was said that it was a vast ce that spreads across the border from Nitai Vige towards the Minis Kingdom.

    It was not marked in the Pubiel Kingdom evangelism, so I did it somewhere, and in the end it was outside the border.

    ¡®So there is a possibility that the person in Nitai is a real witness.¡¯

    In any case, a person who participated in the Second Human War and still lives near the site of thest battle where Mr Brown and Miss Elizabeth disappeared.

    The following thought was that he was far more reliable than the rumors floating around in the capital.

    ¡®Of course I can¡¯t walk.¡¯

    No matter how much stamina you can run without limit, this quest is a fight against time.

    The following are people who know how to properly allocate money and time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Candle Castle! We warp as soon as you go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Almus! 10% cheaper than Warp Gate!¡±

    ¡°Anyone going to the northern border? Any vige nearby is fine, so someone who will drop you off when you go to the warp~¡±

    So I came to the Warp Gate.

    It is a mobile magic circle equipped only in small and medium-sized cities or medium-sized fortresses orrger.

    You can use not only cities belonging to the same country, but also cities of other countries if an agreement is signed, so it was no exaggeration to say that the area near the Warp Gate is always full.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Nitai.¡±

    ¡°Is this your first time using the warp gate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Are you an NPC? The tone of the woman who spoke to Ha LeeHa was formal.

    ¡°The city within the Kingdom of Pubiel, Nitai. 1 person. It costs 80 silver.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    how much?

    ¡°The cost of traveling to Nitai is 80 silver per person.¡±

    ¡°Pa, wave, eighty? 80 silver? The space movement scroll is also between 50 silver and 60 silver, so why all of a sudden¡±

    ¡°Then scroll down. Next minute.¡±

    A woman who cuts off the following words without a single thought.

    ¡°Oh, no. No, wait a minute.¡±

    Lee Ha hurriedly swung her hand and caught the woman¡¯s attention. She knows scrolls are cheap. However, she cannot use scrolls on her first journey unless it is a ce she remembered with mana.

    ¡®Damn, I cut 70 silver to buy a musket, and I spend 80 silver here¡­¡¯

    what is this? She ends up leaving her in the front and all the way back.

    Below she looked around her, speaking slowly, deliberately, but she didn¡¯t hear her cry that she was going to Nitai or near the borders of the Minis Kingdom.

    Although she can¡¯t even buy a crystal ball that reminds her of space because it¡¯s expensive¡­ She swallowed her tears as she told her story that she had to throw money away in the end.

    ¡®Is it 1 gold 60 silver round trip¡­ It¡¯s crazy, really.¡¯

    I think it wasn¡¯t even a couple of hours that she liked that my entire fortune was 7 gold. After she¡¯s done this and that, she looks like she only has about 10 silver left.

    ¡°Here it is. 80 silver. please send it quickly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, guest. I got 80 silver. Come on top of the magic circle.¡±

    When she receives the money, she sees a woman who gives her a bright, professional smile, which makes her cry, but she can¡¯t help it.

    Below, pressing on her bubbly heart, she stood on top of the magic circle pointed to by the woman.

    ¡°I wish you a pleasant trip.¡±

    She spit light from her magic circle as the woman swung her wand down.

    For a moment, as if she was blind, her vision went out, and she felt a sense of falling as if the entirend she was standing on had been blown away. Falling from the sky, a rtively familiar feeling in Middle Earth!

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    By the time she opened her eyes, pping her arms, it was all over.

    ¡°Wee, Nitai.¡±

    Suddenly, another woman was waving her greetings to Lee Ha.

    She said, ¡®I look for it no matter what¡­ Even for 1 round trip 1 gold 60 silver ¡­¡­.!¡¯

    As soon as she got out of the warp gate, she turned to the pub in Nitai, where she had to find a man named ¡®One-armed Lepanto¡¯.

 Chapter 80

    ¡®Although he was a veteran of World War II, hecked one arm. For information like this, it is best to ask in a crowded ce.¡¯

    I know the name and it¡¯s unique in appearance, so there¡¯s no way NPCs don¡¯t know about it.

    Below is a map to expand and examine Nitai Vige. This map was really helpful to Ha LeeHa.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would have lost a lot of time.¡¯

    Every time you find something, you have to log out and log in again to find the information.

    Since time flows differently between reality and [Middle Earth], there is a risk of huge time loss if you make a mistake outside.

    Logout should be saved as much as possible, so as soon as you leave, you will have to quickly get information and log in immediately.

    ¡°Hehehehe, die, monster!¡±

    ¡°Ow, that¡¯s crazy! Throw stones!¡±

    wow!

    ¡°Ihiki-kick, this weapon doesn¡¯t work! My sword, my sword! I must chase the orc archers!¡±

    ¡°Run away, run away, the crazy beggar is chasing you!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~~~¡±

    What are you doing? A group of people enters at the end of the vision of Lee Ha, who walks frantically towards the pub.

    It looks like the neighborhood kids are throwing stones at someone.

    Being bullied must be insane.

    ¡®I want to tell the little ones not to do this, but¡­¡¯

    Maybe it has something to do with another quest. Thank you for saving me and that crazy beggar just asks me to do something like that! You may.

    If it¡¯s such a unique look, it¡¯s highly likely.

    But for now, that¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s crazy to dig in the middle of a quest with a time limit.

    ¡®The main quest is, of course, the Brous and the lunch box. I¡¯ll finish these things with a time limit and go around this cityter.¡¯

    Walk down the street again and step towards the pub.

    Even though it was a small and medium-sized city with a bank, the interior was not spacious.

    Less than 10 minutester, Ha LeeHa entered Nitai¡¯s pub.

    ***

    ¡°Awkward show.¡±

    The old wooden door creaked, followed by a short reflexive greeting.

    A few round tables and a few counter seats in a dark interior. Because it was the time the sun was starting to set, there were a few people gathered.

    ¡°A butter beer, please.¡±

    Ha LeeHa naturally went to the counter and sat down.

    At the appearance of the stranger, the eyes of the people around them turned to Lee Ha for a moment.

    However, that was only for a short time, and different stories began to bloom again.

    ¡®Whether it¡¯s a human or an NPC.¡¯

    They chatter andugh, but when you hear the conversation, you can¡¯t really get a sense of it.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°thank you. May I ask you just one thing?¡±

    As soon as the butter beer came out, Lee Ha opened her mouth.

    In any case, there is only one person in the pub who can be sure that it is an NPC. Of course, I had to ask him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a one-armed Lepanto in this city¡­ Do you know?¡±

    ¡°One-armed Lepanto? One-armed Lepanto¡­¡­¡±

    The bearded pub owner repeats the same name over and over again, but just shakes his head.

    ¡°Well? There are a lot of people without arms in this town, but I don¡¯t know their name?¡±

    ¡°Are there many people without an arm?¡±

    ¡°Your arms don¡¯t grow just because the war is over.¡±

    ¡°Uh, then¡­ he was a veteran of World War II.¡±

    ¡°So. I mean, there are a lot of people like that in this town. Are you a foreigner?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡±

    The owner of the pub only shrugs his shoulders.

    A vige where veterans gather? If this happens¡­.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it different from what you heard from the weapon shop owner?¡¯

    One-armed Lepanto, I thought I¡¯d find it soon. In a town where there are many people without one arm, I have no choice but to wander around.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Yes. please.¡±

    ¡°Look! Does anyone know of a Lepanto? You say you¡¯re one-armed?¡±

    The pub owner shouted at the drinkers.

    Suddenly, attention is focused. If the owner of the pub treats people like this, they will all be NPCs.

    ¡°wingy? Here Jack is one-armed too! Ha LeeHa, did you say you were cut off by a kobold?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this bastard! He was amander-ss! He wasn¡¯t a normal kobold!¡±

    ¡°Where is the stupid fighter whose arm is cut off by a kobold? Ki-hee!¡±

    ¡°So you! An arrow stuck in his thigh and he¡¯s still dragging his feet!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because it was shot by a dark elf! Do you think it¡¯s a normal bow?¡±

    Men mored, waving their knotted sleeves.

    It¡¯s definitely missing one arm, but it¡¯s probably not Lepanto. Besides, making fun of each other¡¯s disabilities is evidence that they¡¯re not usually close friends.

    ¡°Lepanto¡­ I think I heard it somewhere? Who was it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s over there! Long ago! that! Fencer was active in the front line! Fencer!¡±

    ¡°Pencer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the one who wielded the rapier!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!! Skewers, skewers, his name is Lepanto?¡±

    skewer? Information flowed from among the bustling drinkers.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? That Fencer Lepanto has no arms?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ me? something might be missing When we saw him, his arms were fine, but that was over 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°I came here after hearing rumors that you were here¡­ Do you not know where it is?¡±

    The drinkers who were gulping and gulping butter beer shake their heads.

    ¡°Lepanto is in Nitai? Well let¡¯se If it¡¯s a skewer¡¯ Lepanto, it would be more than enough as Marshal Nitai.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Hahaha, how funny it is to have three orc heads in one thin rapier. Phils! You¡¯re a police officer? You don¡¯t have a Lepanto? Skewer Lepanto!¡±

    ¡°No, no. I know that I belong to the police force, but there are 50 people in the city¡¯s security forces. There is no name called Lepanto. There is no one who uses a rapier.¡±

    All the drinkers seemed to be veterans of World War II.

    The story of Lepanto soon turned into their own saga, and, as is usual for drinkers, you¡¯re good, my good-bye begins.

    ¡®Hmm, I don¡¯t think there will be any information after hearing more about this.¡¯

    Is this the limit in a bar?

    Below is the n changed. It¡¯s easy once you find it, but I also thought that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get there.

    ¡°So, do you know anything about Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth?¡±

    ¡°Three Musketeers? Mr. Brolyss, I heard he¡¯s in the capital.¡±

    ¡°No, not Brolyless, but the other two.¡±

    The question has been changed below.

    If most of them are veterans, of course they can dig up this information.

    ¡°number of people? are you dead aren¡¯t you dead?¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­? Haven¡¯t you heard of living?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it those people who ran away with a baby boat?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this guy is making a big deal out of it. That¡¯s an outrageous lie! I remember hearing that he was dead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. All right. thank you.¡±

    After all, is it the story of love¡¯s escape that remains deeply in people¡¯s memories?

    Ha LeeHa came out of the pub looking at the veterans who were talking about the fact that he was dead.

    ¡®Damn¡­ if this happens¡­¡¯

    In the end, you have no choice but to head to the ground.

    No, it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no ie at all.

    ¡®Rumors such as saying that he is alive, betrayal, surrender, etc., say that most veterans do not know¡­ And a man named Lepanto was a warrior who was active on the front lines of the Human Majesty War. A fencer with a rapier. The skill would have been considerable¡­¡­¡¯

    Would a talented person say nonsense?

    ¡®If you think positively, it¡¯s only natural that those drinkers don¡¯t know the rumors of betrayal or surrender. Doesn¡¯t it mean that he has a mouth as heavy as his skills? In other words, what if he couldn¡¯t talk freely because what he saw was true?¡¯

    It¡¯s very likely to be true.

    If you have such skills and personality, you can expect roughly what your appearance will be like.

    ¡®Won cost a profoundly-looking person, he must be someone who has tightly closed lips. You can tell just by looking at the impression.¡±

    Soon the day wille to an end.

    There are 19 days left until Browless¡¯s quest, and 12 days left until the lunch box quest.

    ¡®I do not have time. Let¡¯s go around all the shops and look.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa started shooting all over Nitai.

    ***

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a name.¡±

    ¡°Lepanto! You know who you are! But are you in our city?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know at all?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s time for the store to close.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to the city hall and check your resident registration? Isn¡¯t that the young man who came to the house next door?¡±

    ¡°Lepanto¡­ Lepantora¡­ I don¡¯t think there were any guests.¡±

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    Below he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡­¡±

    He looked around the city and asked until Doc was on a pole, but nothing came of it.

    ¡®How could this be?¡¯

    I have no strength to walk. Where should he start?

    ¡®Are you famous? Sure, he¡¯s a celebrity from 20 years ago, but shouldn¡¯t his face be recognizable? It wouldn¡¯t bemon for a job to use a rapier.¡¯

    Now it¡¯s midnight.

    No more NPCs wandering the streets. The lights in the shopping street are also extinguished, and only a few security forces and a small number of users are gathering to patrol.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a surprise! who are you?¡±

    Ha LeeHa was startled by the sudden sound ofughter.

    ¡°Hehehe, do you want to y war with me?¡±

    ¡°uh?¡±

    It was the ¡®crazy beggar¡¯ I saw during the day. It¡¯s quitete at night, so why didn¡¯t you go home?

    ¡®No, I don¡¯t have a home. so beggar However¡­¡­.¡¯

    How are you behind me?

    The following were perplexed by the current situation.

    It must have been a street where no one was walking the other day, right? You mean you didn¡¯t even know he was following you?

    No matter how much I was preupied with other thoughts, now it is different from before.

    At 50% assimtion rate, the state that raised the senses.

    ¡®But you didn¡¯t know you were following?¡¯

    This is something strange. The instinct below was calling out.

    Ha LeeHa looked at the crazy beggar.

    His beard and hair are so thick that he can¡¯t even see his face. Her bangs went down to her chin andpletely covered her eyes and nose.

    Bent shoulders and back, strangely bent knees, and¡­

    The mad beggar has no left arm.

    ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t your name¡­ Lepanto?¡±

    [Middle Earth] is also a game is a game. There is no way you can blindly make a search for Kim Seobang in Seoul.

    And it would not be an exaggeration to say that the following has met almost all the one-persons in Nitai.

    The one-armed madman that appeared at the end.

    The mad beggar swung his one and only right arm into the air and shouted.

    ¡°Hey, Lepanto! Lepanto! Let¡¯s go, Squire! Give me my sword, my rapier!¡±

    Rapier. The following was certain.

    This crazy beggar must be Lepanto.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-79-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-81-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Mr Lepanto?¡±

    Ha LeeHa politely opened her mouth again.

    ¡°Hey, Lepanto! Lepanto! Let¡¯s go, our war is not over yet!¡±

    But the crazy beggar only takes a dance-like motion with a stooped posture.

    Ha LeeHa was convinced once again of the strange reaction of the NPC. This NPC is different from a normal NPC.

    ¡®First of all, the smell is different¡­. umm¡­. even useless things are realistically made¡­¡¯

    Every time his body shook, the strange smell that emanated from it stimted the nostrils below.

    ¡®And the action.¡¯

    Come to think of it, the movements I thought were dancing are simr to those of using a rapier.

    How to talk to an insane person?

    ¡°Mr Lepanto! Mr. Lepanto! Calm down!¡±

    Below, his bangs were swept away. Her face was scruffy because she didn¡¯t wash her face, and the eye mucus and firewood were dripping down around the eyes and down to the bridge of the nose, but her eyes were clear.

    ¡°Are you tickling me? Then I also tickle attack!¡±

    ¡°Wait. Stay still!¡±

    ¡°Angry! The troll is mad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a troll. Come on, wait! Lepanto!¡±

    As the crazy beggar started running backwards, Ha LeeHa followed. What do you mean by this?

    ¡°Hehehe, run away! You can¡¯t get caught!¡±

    ¡°Stand there, Lepanto!¡±

    ¡°Run away, run away! Bring in more enemies!¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s damn fast, and it¡¯s incredibly fast.¡¯

    He fluttered his armless sleeves around his crooked waist, and he was so fast that it was hard to follow.

    So I¡¯m more confident.

    I¡¯m not simply crazy!

    ¡®I have to pursue it somehow!¡¯

    Of course, it was a question of whether I could pursue it, but

    ¡°Lepanto, hold on a second! Wait a minute! I am not trying to attack you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, run away, run away!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Brown! I have a question for you about Miss Elizabeth!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, run away, run away! If you stand still, bullets will fly! You need at least five shields to stop Brown¡¯s bullets!¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    For a moment, the strength of his knee almost lost.

    The words that the beggar spit while running make Ha LeeHa dizzy.

    ¡®Mr. Brown¡¯s bullets are flying?¡¯

    Crazy beggar still roams Nitai¡¯s alleyways and squeaks his voice. Fortunately, there were no other NPCs or users around.

    ¡°Run, hehe, get on the horse! You must go further! Elizabeth is looking at me from nowhere!¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth¡­¡±

    also!!

    ¡°Mr Lepanto! Mr. Lepanto! Ha ha ha ha¡­ Damn, why are you so fast?¡±

    The distance was getting wider.

    Even though he was tired, he didn¡¯t show any signs of exhaustion yet.

    Ha LeeHa finally shouted with all his might.

    ¡°Is it really true that you saw the two of them go to the Demon King¡¯s Army? It was ordered by Major Browless!¡±

    The crazy beggar stood tall.

    Ha LeeHa too was startled by his sudden movement and stopped walking.

    His breath gasped. I wonder if there¡¯s anything special in the city, but I¡¯m also nervous.

    Below he gave strength to his hand holding his musket.

    ¡°Mr Lepanto?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s a lie! Mr. Brouris went with the detached unit. Don¡¯te!¡±

    ¡°Byeodongdae?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Brown! Mr. Brown! Don¡¯t go! Are you abandoning us, us!¡±

    Lepanto cried and wept.

    ¡°Go, what suddenly!¡±

    There was sincerity in his voice.

    He saw him acting as if the parties were right in front of him, and the following could be known at a nce.

    ¡®This man is still at war.¡¯

    Twenty years ago, in thest war, Brouris had been said to have acted like a detachment.

    ¡®Should that be considered highly post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD)?¡¯

    Post-traumatic stress disorder.

    Below, he recalled a video he had seen as an educational water when he was in the battalion.

    This is amon symptom of those who have been through a terrible war.

    ¡®The drinkers in the pub¡­ Most of the people who started getting drunk before the sun went down were also veterans¡­¡¯

    Is this what Middle Earth is talking about? Sadness before and after?

    However, the present below could not afford to even think about such a thing.

    If you have PTSD, listening first is part of your treatment. It is likely to get worse if you approach it overbearingly or ask tenaciously.

    ¡®Has it been 20 years in that state?¡¯

    Ha LeeHa looked at Lepanto, a crazy beggar who started running again.

    But he did not follow him. If you follow along, there is a possibility that the door of your heart will close more. First you have to let it go.

    ¡°I need to change my ns a little.¡±

    ***

    It was after lunch the next day that Lee Ha appeared in Nitai.

    It took a lot of time all night to find and gather things for a new project outside of town.

    In an alley a little far from the center of the vige, Lee Ha started cooking while squatting on a fire.

    The teeth are thin ¡ª-

    ce a small chunk of fat on a t stone and squeeze out the oil.

    The chunks of meat are roughly wiped off the stone te and ced on it. Each time a lump or two went up, the sound and scent spread in all directions.

    Although it was not for sale to anyone, Lee Ha began to carefully grill the meat.

    ¡°Sniff, sniff, ooh, what kind of meat smell¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it smell like soup? Were there any restaurants nearby?¡±

    ¡°The restaurant should be at the west entrance.¡±

    The smell tickles the noses of users gathered in the center of town. Of course, the following are not what users are aiming for.

    ¡°Um, um, ok, ok. I¡¯m d there are a lot of rabbits around here.¡±

    Below, I took a spoonful of the soup and looked at the taste.

    I used to cook a lot of mainly grilled dishes, but the soup was as simple as that. How much less is he a chef from ¡®Sacred Grill¡¯?

    [The juicy rabbit meat is ready.]

    [Rabbit meat soup with diced potatoes isplete.]

    ¡°Um, um, good, good! After all, it¡¯s definitely easier than the first time because I¡¯ve done it many times.¡±

    On the way to the capital, there will be dozens of grilled bear meat alone.

    While traveling to and from Seymour, he sometimes made dry food or made it into meat and ate it. Thanks to that, the cooking level has already reached 5.

    ¡®Come on, so that the scent spreads a little farther away. Lepanto If your spirit is still on the battlefield¡­¡¯

    There is no way not to bite this bait. Even more so, if you are a beggar, you can¡¯t help but be weak against hunger.

    ¡®If you can¡¯t catch it, just make ite.¡¯

    When the second piece of meat is grilled to a golden color, a shadow of a person is cast at the entrance of the alleyway.

    ¡°Wait, sniff, sniff. Ichi, it smells delicious.¡±

    When a single-armed man with shaggy hair covered his face appeared, Lee Ha called for joy inside.

    ¡°Does it smell good? I¡¯m baking for someone. Did you eat?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡±

    A man approaching with a wrinkled nose. I can¡¯t seem to hear the words below.

    ¡°The meat is well-cooked, Squire! Where did you get this meat?¡±

    ¡°for a moment!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The back of the hand of the beggar who was trying to pick up the meat was pped and pped.

    The beggar flinched at the light gesture and stepped backwards.

    Of course, you can tell just by looking at yesterday¡¯s actions, but I wanted to make sure of the following.

    ¡°No one should eat this. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t you know me, Squire! Bring me my sword, the rapier, I will defeat the demon lord in the name of Lepanto!¡±

    also! Also, this person is Lepanto.

    It seems that he misunderstands Lee Ha as his own servant and wants to help him¡­ but then it turned out well.

    ¡°Eat, Lepanto Knight. I must have misunderstood for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Hey heh, you¡¯re such a fool, Squire! There are still heaps of demon kings to deal with!¡±

    Lepanto began to grab the meat and eat it.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a high-grade PTSD symptom or a hallucination, but the conversation barely manages.

    If so, the following were confident to use it.

    ¡®Acting is a little difficult, but.¡¯

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to live with Lepanto for the rest of my life anyway.

    Watching Lepanto eat rabbit meat with unwashed hands, Lee Ha grilled another piece of meat.

    ¡°Is it to your taste, knight?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Squire! Hee-hee. I¡¯m so excited, I have to go back to the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Wait still, knight. Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to just go to the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°then?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth for help? It would be a lot safer if the two of you had a sniper escort with muskets.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, idiot, idiot squire! didn¡¯t say! You two don¡¯t exist anymore!¡±

    none?

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Both of them are already dead. Ehehe.¡±

    As Lee Ha lowered his head with a silly smile, Lepanto waved his arms in excitement.

    ¡°Hehehe, you look like an idiot squire! not dead! It just can¡¯t be our strength!¡±

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    And then again, a gesture of standing up and stopping.

    ¡°They don¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    You can¡¯t see his face with his head bowed down.

    ¡°I made it clear that the next time we meet, we will be enemies. I couldn¡¯t catch them either. No, I reported to catch them, but only reprimands and punishments were returned. Because it couldn¡¯t have corrupted the national hero. I also had a short thought.¡±

    catch?

    Lepanto muttered his words out rightly.

    Besides, I don¡¯t just know those two.

    ¡®It was thest time we had a conversation. directly! Then the disappearance of the two really concealed the incident at the national level?¡¯

    Couldn¡¯t make the hero a traitor, did he end up making it a disappearance? No, seeing that the rumors of his death spread widely, maybe¡­ he re-created the rumor itself¡­

    ¡°I must punish the traitor, Squire! Hee-hee, bring my rapier!¡±

    ¡°Yes? Are you a rapier?¡±

    ¡°What would I do without the Squire? hee hee.¡±

    What do you mean? Just as he was trying to interpret Lepanto¡¯s sweet words, a hologram window appeared in front of Ha LeeHa¡¯s eyes.

    [Escorting veterans]

    Description: Fencer, Lepanto, who lost his arm in World War II, follow his past to lead him living in the past to reality. If you escort him, find evidence, and face reality, his spirit maye back.

    Contents: Finding Lepanto¡¯s Rapier

    Reward: Increase in intimacy with Lepanto, increase national achievement value of Pubiel Kingdom by 10

    Failure condition: Lepanto¡¯s death

    On Fail: 50% intimacy with all NPCs in Nitai, 30% decrease in national achievement value of Pubiel Kingdom

    ept?

    ¡®escort¡­¡­.?¡¯

    Ha LeeHa quickly scanned the hologram window. Anyway, the content itself is a rapier search. Where is it?

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-80-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-82-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 82

    ¡®If the word escort is attached to it, anyway¡­¡¯

    It may not be somewhere in town.

    Prates areas with monsters? But what?

    ¡®The condition of failure is Lepanto¡¯s death?¡¯

    If this quest fails, doesn¡¯t it mean that Warden¡¯s quest will also fail? When Lepanto dies, he can no longer acquire information.

    ¡®And while giving is 10 public value, why is it taking 30? Anyway, Middle Earth¡­¡­.¡¯

    It was full of things I didn¡¯t like, but I had no choice not to do it.

    ¡°I will cut the heads of Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth! Let¡¯s go find them, Squire!¡±

    ¡°uh? huh? Sleep, hold on a second, Knight of Lepanto!¡±

    Below, he could not calmly organize his thoughts. Because the one-armed man who was wiping his oily hands on his clothes suddenly got up and started running.

    Anyway, I also knew that that ¡®Nitai¡¯s crazy beggar¡¯ was Lepanto.

    He also knew that he recognized himself as a ¡®squire¡¯.

    ¡®But does that mean that I have to follow along like Lee Mong-ryong¡¯s defender? Ugh, time flies even while I¡¯m doing this!¡¯

    No information, no preparation.

    But now the only clue is that crazy Lepanto.

    Ha LeeHa quickly pressed the ept button and started running after Lepanto.

    The mad beggar, still wiggling, fluttered his bangs and escaped through the south door of Ni Tai.

    ¡°Lee, Lepanto Knight! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I left my rapier behind! I have to go get the rapier!¡±

    Lepanto shouted, looking back. Yes, up to this point is the same as the quest window.

    What¡¯s next?

    ¡°where? Where are you going? Where did you leave your rapier?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, you stupid squire! Where would you be? Of course it¡¯s a battlefield!¡±

    ¡°A battlefield? Damn it!¡±

    You¡¯re heading to the ins of March now? outside the border? With that psychopath?

    ¡°Come on, Squire! Theter we are, the more damage our allies will do!¡±

    ¡°Well, that ally is no longer there¡­ I see! Come on!¡±

    can be stars

    Iha and Lepanto left the vige of Nitai and started running.

    After running for a while, Lepanto and Lee Ha stopped with him and opened the bag.

    If you go straight to the battlefield like this, you have to check the item status.

    It¡¯s a musket. It¡¯s in excellent condition as it was changed just beforeing to Nitai. The armor was not particrly worn out either. There were about 100 sets of gunpowder and ammunition.

    ¡®Is this enough for an escort?¡¯

    The biggest problem is Lepanto, who doesn¡¯t know where to go.

    It is also a problem to suddenly stand up and act, but a body without weapons or armor. If you make a mistake, you can die in an instant.

    And one more thing, there is no information about the ins of the march.

    ¡®The ce where thest tournament took ce. The Human Allied Forces have won, but the subjugation has not been done yet.¡¯

    It will never be an ordinary field. I don¡¯t know what kind of monsters inhabit it, but I had a foreboding that the following is not an easy task.

    ***

    ¡°Is the Demon King¡¯s army already gathered this much¡­ Be careful. Squire!¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight! Go slowly, I will lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Funny! Should knightsg behind the seeds? Hee hee!¡±

    Lepanto still took the lead.

    It hasn¡¯t run since the air around it started to change, but it¡¯s still a fast pace.

    it¡¯s bound to be

    ¡®Oh my God¡­ What kind of in is this¡­¡¯

    It¡¯s definitely t. After all, it¡¯s not a mountain.

    However, this vast tnd, the tnd dyed with dark brown¡­

    There seemed to be few people hunting.

    Now, in a situation where neither map nor geography were known, only monsters roamed the ins, so it was natural for Lepanto and Ha LeeHa to be nervous.

    ¡°Um, the cursed Treants and Dark Fairy Legions.¡±

    ¡°A Cursed Ent?¡±

    ¡°Squire! Are your eyes a knot hole? Can¡¯t you see those trees walking around?¡±

    No, I know it¡¯s a monster.

    Isn¡¯t it strange to see a walking tree? Only the following did not know the name of that monster.

    ¡°Then what about those insects flying around¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Dark Fairy. I brought some pretty annoying guys. Sculpture guy¡­¡­¡±

    Sparkling wings are reflected around the cursed ent.

    The distance between the lower and their lowered positions is about 70m? I could only sense that there was something, but I couldn¡¯t figure out where the reality was.

    ¡®Can I match¡­? It¡¯s about the same size as the browless test.¡¯

    A creature the size of a feather, even a winged creature that can quickly change direction in the air¡­ on this street?

    Below, he shook his head. It¡¯s not a matter of can or can¡¯t.

    It is also important to quickly fold the impossible and find a different direction. Just trying is not the answer.

    ¡®Besides, Lepanto doesn¡¯t even have a rapier. I¡¯d rather go back-¡®

    Above all, I am not here to hunt.

    The main purpose is to search the rapier!!

    It was decided that it would be better for the monsters to go around the marching ins while making a slight detour.

    And the following must have acted that way.

    If only Lepanto hadn¡¯t run away.

    ¡°These bastards! I¡¯ll deal with you, skewer Lepanto! Hee-hee, bring my rapier, Squire!¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh! I, I-¡±

    Are you crazy? The following could not be continued.

    rumbling ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    hey hey ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    human? human?

    Because one cursed ent and two dark fairies have already discovered Lepanto.

    Slow but tall tree monsters, Cursed Treants, and swiftly flying Dark Fairies.

    ¡°Heh heh! Come on, get ready, Squaw.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way, you unscrewed man!¡±

    Ha LeeHa spit out as much abusivenguage as he could and pulled Lepanto¡¯s shoulder.

    How to deal with three monsters that have already started approaching from a distance of 70m? You don¡¯t even know how strong you are?

    No time to think. The following skills were cast immediately.

    ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s already too precious to write¡­ Delicate hand movements!¡¯

    The reload time is fixed at 30 seconds for 5 minutes, but the cooldown is a whopping 6 hours.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is not an exaggeration to say that delicate hand movements cannot be used until the search for the rapier ispleted.

    ¡®Stop finding the rapier a little slower, the most important thing in this search is the safety of Lepanto.¡¯

    If that crazy beggar dies, the quest will automatically fail.

    Ha LeeHa quickly put his hand into the bag and took out a bag of gunpowder. The fingertip sensation thates alive to the limit allows you to urately estimate the amount of gunpowder.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa¡­¡±

    Two Dark Fairies are approaching, embroidering them in the air.

    Of course, the speed is fast, and the trajectory is not easy. It feels like a crazy aerobatic flight is going through Lee Ha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Hurry up! It¡¯s hard on this street. First of all, the size¡­¡¯

    Fire as soon as one shot is finished loading! Huge gunshots echoed across the marching ins.

    But the only thing thates next is the sound of bark being smashed.

    gurgling ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The cursed ent hesitated for a moment and then started walking again.

    ¡®¡­It¡¯s thick! It was also impossible to pierce a tree with a bullet like this.¡¯

    Does that mean that the musket is reced with a needle gun and the attack power has increased by almost 3 times with simple calctions?

    Where is the weakness of the tree? I can¡¯t figure it out either.

    root? But he¡¯s walking with his roots.

    Shouldn¡¯t the bullets be shoved in the knots that look like eyes, nose and mouth?

    te.¡¯

    Fairy is already close. Ha LeeHa grabbed Lepanto¡¯s armless sleeve and started running.

    ¡°Wee, Lepanto Knight!¡±

    ¡°Uh, where are you going, Squire! Those bastards are me with a single sword!¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t have that sword, I can¡¯t kill it with a single knife! Come quickly!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Squire! Where did you put my sword?¡±

    It¡¯s not hallucinations from PTSD, it¡¯s just dementia, right? Below, he forced his heart to boil and ran.

    Hey ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, humans! Don¡¯t let me run away!

    ¡°If it¡¯s a fairy, stay like a fairy!¡±

    The Dark Fairy¡¯s voice echoed through the air.

    However, the gigantic pping of its wings, which was enough to cover up that voice, made the spine of the lower body cool.

    If dozens of long-lived wasps were flying in the sky, it might be simr.

    ¡°Hey, Squire! How do you do it!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, so don¡¯t go out of your way, Lepanto Knight!¡±

    Lepanto had just realized that he didn¡¯t have a sword, so he ran without further urging.

    What will Ha LeeHa do if his hand bes empty? Of course, it¡¯s a mobile game.

    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll get a 30-second cut with a mobile reload.¡¯

    The skill of his delicate hand movements was definitely great. Fixed reload time regardless of moving or stationary.

    First of all, he runs and turns behind him as he is afraid to load one foot.

    As soon as the musket¡¯s muzzle turns, a huge bug is visible. No, fairy.

    hey¡ª? Human, I will eat you!

    ¡°What a fairy with such a face!¡±

    The Dark Fairy just 4-5m ahead opens its mouth.

    With wings like worms, a ck, fat body, and above all, a face full of tiny teeth, it looked more like a monster than a fairy.

    Dark fairies instinctively perform evasive maneuvers.

    Awesome reaction speed of drawing 8 characters! However, it is not less than to miss on this street.

    ¡®You don¡¯t even have to hit the body. I only see the trajectory¡­¡¯

    Taaaang ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Aaaaah!

    An iron ball shot that flies off one wing. Just by losing one of the pair of wings, the Dark Fairy went straight down.

    ¡®Finishter. First of all, you have to suppress it! Still, it would be easier for fairies if it was like this. If the time is right¡­¡¯

    That¡¯s the time issue. Another flew in with the sound of wings that made her fur stand up.

    And the following moved as nned.

    human! Don¡¯t miss out ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Battleship Assault!¡±

    The muzzle of a needle gun that extends straight out. A mana bay that spawns beneath it.

    It was toote to dodge a bay at the right time to counter. The body of the Dark Fairy, which was rushing towards the bottom, was pierced by the bay.

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!

    Dark Fairy, who thought ck smoke was spewing out of her pierced body, and then suddenly turned gray.

    Looking at the status of the Dark Fairies below, I was able to estimate their approximate physical strength.

    ¡®It¡¯s 1/3 of the attack power, but this amount alone can deal with Dark Fairy. clean up the rest,

    A wingless bug floundering on the floor.

    Although it is the first monster in the form of a monster, I was able toe up with a countermeasure for cutting off its wings because it is a realistic ¡®Middle Earth¡¯.

    Ha LeeHa easily shoved a Dark Fairy and started reloading it.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-81-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-83-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 83

    It must have looked like a skillful fairy hunter.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s great, Squire! When did you develop this skill? Hee-hee, with a gun like this, amander of a musket unit could be possible too!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I will decline.¡±

    In the meantime, the following does not stop reloading.

    The cursed ent, who procrastinated, was already 10 meters away.

    ¡°Hurry up, Lepanto Knight!¡±

    Taaang ¡ª-!

    A single bullet of an iron ball enters the knot hole of Ent.

    You can hear the rustling and ripping of bark, but that¡¯s all.

    The tree is walking proudly using its roots as a bridge.

    Crackle¡­..

    ¡°Well¡­..¡±

    I want to run away from my heart, but I don¡¯t have the skills to do that.

    In order to make the most of her delicate hand movements, Lee Ha continued to reload.

    A giant tree that finally copses only after one more, two, and three more.

    ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡±

    Maybe it has the highest defense and stamina among the monsters I¡¯ve faced so far?

    ¡®Except for the field boss, the most powerful defense among normal monsters.¡¯

    Not even a low-grade, crude musket. It¡¯s a monster that can only be captured by shooting five shots with a level below the current level of attack¡­

    ¡°Awesome, amazing! Hee-hee, how can you deal with a cursed ent so easily by yourself!¡±

    ¡°easily¡­¡­?¡±

    Lepanto raised his voice next to Ha LeeHa who sighed.

    Someone was going to die¡­. He speaks very easily.

    ¡°of course! Seven trained soldiers must join! Even including the archers¡¯ fire arrow arcs! Hee-hee, I saved one seed well!¡±

    ¡°Eww¡­¡­ ¡±

    You mean, you knew it was such a monster, and you came forward and dragged the aggro? Barely without kendo, shield, or armor?

    ¡°Lepanto Knight.¡±

    ¡°Uh, huh?¡±

    I thought that the following should make sure of this opportunity.

    Now, thanks to his delicate hand movements, he was able to deal with fairies easily. What if this happens again?

    ¡°Never, never, never go first towards a monster.¡±

    ¡°why me¡±

    ¡°Shh! This is all work! Shouldn¡¯t Lepanto Knight and I go find the knight¡¯s sword and defeat the pieces of the demon king? Avoiding the eyes of monsters is also a strategy!¡±

    He lowered his voice and spoke strongly. of course it¡¯s bullshit

    ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s right. It makes sense, Squire.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you report it to the regimentalmander, he will be very pleased.¡±

    ¡°right! great. Move quietly, hehehe.¡±

    Whoops¡­¡­ Ha LeeHa barely sighed.

    Lepanto bent down to his waist and began to move.

    ***

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Squire?¡±

    ¡°Two ents and three fairies. It would be better to wait here.¡±

    It is t, but there are some gradients.

    Following the following movements, Lepanto also plunged himself into his pit.

    He just opened his eyes and looked around.

    reddish-brown wastnd. The in that came into view was and scorched by a long drought that had been cracked and split.

    ¡®Is this because of the war?¡¯

    There were several small forests, but it was difficult to hide them in the forest.

    The forest can be seen as the realm of the Treants, the ce where the cursed Treants are born.

    ¡°But do you know where the rapier is?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, of course not! Why do I not know where my sword is!¡±

    After this and that, why did someone who knew so well wanted toe to this ce full of monsters?

    ¡°I feel it, I feel it! Hehehe, my sword alone on the battlefield is crying.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    It¡¯s annoying, but there¡¯s no other way anyway.

    First of all, we have no choice but to follow Lepanto wherever he wants us to go.

    ¡°Turn a little to the right like this and wait in front of me. When I give you a signal, don¡¯t look at the monster and run up to the hill in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Is it necessary? I can cut down as many ents as I want!¡±

    Oh yes. You would. But there¡¯s no sword. I think I¡¯ve told this story five times already.

    Lee Ha barely resisted the desire to hold the horse syed all the way to the end of his neck and the beggar with long hair in front of him.

    ¡°Get ready.¡±

    He fixed his eyes on the monster and waved his palms.

    Fortunately, Lepanto carried out the following orders without hesitation.

    The moment you want to move even below!!

    ¡°Ha LeeHa?¡±

    ¡°who is this!¡±

    The voice suddenly called out to Ha LeeHa, and he shouted in embarrassment.

    A familiar yet non-human voice! I mean, who came while you opened your eyes to the monsters?

    ¡°Wow! Squire, Squire! my sword! Give me my sword!¡±

    Lepanto saw it and was furious.

    ¡°No, because he doesn¡¯t have a sword, so why do you keep¡­¡±

    ¡°Kikikit, Ha LeeHa! Why are you so upset!¡±

    In the lower right rear, a head sticks out from among the weeds.

    A dark green face, more conspicuous in the dark brown wastnd. Even teeth that are revealed every time you smile.

    ¡°uh?¡±

    ¡°Is it a Lizard Mage? Hurry up, Squire!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Lepanto Knight, please be still!¡±

    Squeezing down the struggling mad beggar, only then was he able tough softly.

    The person who appeared was someone I knew, no, it was Lizadia I knew.

    ¡°¡­.Biyemi-sama?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Lizadia Poisoner Biyemi. It was Biyemi who shared the golden eagle quest at Candle Castle.

    ¡°How is Biyemi-sama here¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°I was hunting.¡±

    ¡°hunt? here?¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, there¡¯s something about it. That¡¯s it. Kikikit.¡±

    The following looked at Biyemi smiling awkwardly.

    It looks like she¡¯s wearing biye-mi-do cloth armor as human wizards wear robes, but she doesn¡¯t show much.

    The light cloth protectors that wrapped around her wrists and calves, and the pieces of cloth that covered important areas like panties, were the same.

    The only difference from the candle castle is thatplex patterns are engraved.

    ¡®No matter how much you change the item, you¡¯re hunting alone here?¡¯ Not less than in Candle Castle.

    As for Middle-Earth¡¯s system, she¡¯s been through it in her own way.

    She is a difficult hunting ground that has grown tremendously enough to surprise Ki-jeong, a Korean semi-ranker.

    How is Biyemi¡­?

    ***

    ¡°Ha LeeHa, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I have some issues. Haha, I was on a quest.¡±

    ¡°Hey, is it yourrade? Lizadia! That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Kikiki, it¡¯s a quest.¡±

    Biyemi looked at Lepanto with a strange smile.

    It was immediately known that this crazy person was an NPC and that the quest was rted to this NPC.

    ¡°But how did Biyemie all the way here to hunt? Did you level up a lot?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s because our race is so recognizable. Ha LeeHa-nim is the coolest item, right? Is it a field boss item?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I picked it up.¡±

    ¡°What a nonsensical joke. Kikiki, there¡¯s no way you can pick up something like this.¡±

    Biyemi certainly quickly grasped the following.

    It is no exaggeration to say that they shared her life and death, and the two explored each other.

    ¡®Recognizing that this is a field boss item, no matter how much the Lizadia race receives people¡¯s attention, it¡¯s a bit strange to go out to the border of the Fubiel Kingdom to hunt.¡¯

    She remembered the following.

    Benum Mage Academy is located in the Tamba Jungle, northeast of the capital Aelstock. here is?

    ¡®Southwest, that¡¯s out of the border. When we broke up, we broke up almost exactly the opposite way, so why did youe all the way here?¡¯

    Her wee is definitely ahead of her, but she also has concerns.

    Come to think of it, she was the one who didn¡¯t always give me the right answer.

    When she asked a question, she swung like a hint.

    ¡°Then will youe with us?¡±

    She nevertheless suggested a party below her.

    She looked like Biye Mi was a little perplexed.

    ¡°Are you partying with me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can hunt alone, but it¡¯s good to hunt together after meeting, right?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, Ha LeeHa-nim, to help you break the quest, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    Even while Lee Ha was talking to her, Biye Mi was looking around her.

    ¡°It¡¯s good¡­ but actually something bad happened to me¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°That is difficult to say. But¡­ now it won¡¯t be a big deal. So shall we do it together? kit. I wonder what kind of quest it is.¡±

    Lee Ha looked at her Lepanto and asked.

    ¡°Uh-huh, Lepanto Knight? Can I go with this Lizadia?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The guys with the strongest strength in the Demon King¡¯s Army are Lizard Warriors and Lizard Mage! If you¡¯re on our side, we don¡¯t want anything!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What kind of Demon King?¡±

    Biye Mi tilted her head.

    ¡°This NPC has a bit of a spirit¡­ Anyway, yes. Then let¡¯s go. There are a lot of monsters over there, so be careful.¡±

    Ha LeeHa had a party with Biyemi. How much has changed since you broke up with Candle Castle?

    The eyes of Ha LeeHa, who was making ns with eyes of anticipation,e into view of Lizadia, who is walking in stride.

    She is the two cursed ents and the biyemi who walks hard towards the Dark Fairy Century.

    ¡°Rain, Biyemi-sama! What if I just leave like that?¡±

    ¡°Please prepare, Ha LeeHa.¡±

    Aren¡¯t you crazy?

    Below, he barely suppressed what he wanted to shout.

    ***

    ¡°Wait! What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa-sama, please only take care of the ent.¡±

    Lizadia¡¯s Poisoner walked without hesitation.

    The wizard intentionally reduces the distance from the enemy. That alone is iprehensible.

    But there was one more surprising thing. Even though Biye Mi was moving, green particles began to gather in her body.

    ¡®Moving Casting!¡¯

    Her eyes widened for a moment, but there was no time to admire.

    start of loading.

    ¡°Hey, Squire! That Lizadia.¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight, avoid back!¡±

    Time to put the iron ball bullets and hit the floor. 47 seconds? 48 seconds? Meanwhile, Biye Mi finished her casting.

    hey ¡ª¡ª Long time no see lizard, right?

    Long time no lizard, long time no lizard.

    Even when the Dark Fairies came close with threatening pping sounds, Biyemi remained still.

    ¡®Do you want me to take care of the ent? What are you going to do with Fairy?¡¯

    damn it Should I target the Fairy first?

    However, Ha did not turn his gun to Fairy.

    I was even more wary because it was a ce like this that I haven¡¯t seen in a long time, but it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve been through a difficult hurdle together. Lee Ha trusted Biyemi and waited.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-82-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-84-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 84

    Dark Fairy Segi increased her speed and started evasive maneuvers.

    Three flying bugs running wildly in the air. Now it¡¯s difficult to shoot at all.

    When Lee Ha bit her lip, Biye Mi looked at Lee Ha and smiled.

    ¡°Biye¡±

    ¡°Poison Breath.¡±

    Whoops¡­.

    ¡°Mi! Quickly! Dark Fairy¡­ Lee¡­ Ga¡­ Falling to the ground.¡±

    A Dark Fairy that flew away with the momentum to grab the lizard¡¯s scales and tear it apart. That giant flying insect-like monster fell to the floor.

    As weak as a mosquito hit by pesticides!

    ¡®what? what?¡¯

    skill? Magic?

    All Biyemi did was just exhaled into the air.

    It¡¯s not even the poison spit it used to be. I only exhaled, why is the Dark Fairy¡­

    ¡°Ha Lehaa! What are you ying!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, yes.¡±

    The lower one also quickly pulls the index finger.

    There are still two cursed ents left.

    Although the stride wasrge, the slow guy couldn¡¯t keep up with Ha LeeHa, Lepanto, and Biyemi.

    In other words, what if there is no Dark Fairy?

    In front of a musketeer that can be reloaded, it¡¯s just rice.

    ¡°Poison Spit!¡±

    I wondered if the fortune of the chopping board would inte like a balloon, but it popped up in an instant! The concentrated venom was shot through the wind.

    It was a magic cast that he couldn¡¯t get used to even after experiencing it for a while, but his lethality was enormous.

    No, it felt like the range was much longer than in the past, so the damage must have been greatly increased.

    ¡®Three shots¡­ that one magic has the power of my two legs.¡¯

    Ent, who had to die after being hit by the following five attacks, copsed after three shots.

    The same goes for the guy next to him.

    It took only about 6 minutes for the two cursed ents and three dark fairies to all turn gray.

    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s great! This Lizadia will certainly be a great strength for our allies!¡±

    Lepanto waved his loose sleeves, but the question grew even more curious.

    ¡°Huiyu, Ha LeeHa, have you be so strong? I thought it would take a while for a cursed ent to die so quickly. It¡¯s already level 60, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Oh no. How did Biyemi-sama catch the Dark Fairy?¡±

    His own attack power was close to level 60, maybe more, but he didn¡¯t show it below.

    ¡°Kiki, it¡¯s poison, it¡¯s poison. What would a poisoner hold with poison?¡±

    Yes, he clearly heard it. The name is Poison Breath.

    ¡°This effect doesn¡¯t work for human Venum mages. Poison Breath adds additional attack power to the individual values ??of our Lizardia races, and is fatal to micro monsters like Fairies. The more it flies, the worse it gets. Because the poison that spreads in the air is swallowed up much faster. Kikit, how can that little body hold up?¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Of course. But there¡¯s no use other than that¡­ Even if it¡¯s a medium-sized monster, it doesn¡¯t work well. Kikit.¡±

    The lizard¡¯s long fingers drew a V. I¡¯ve been talking about Lizadia¡¯s poison resistance before¡­

    ¡®It¡¯s still great. Skills and information skills as well.¡¯

    I was surprised before, but now I¡¯m even more surprised.

    At that time, after listening to Biyemi, I tried to find out simr information, and I did a lot of ignorance.

    However, I searched all over the inte and couldn¡¯t find such information.

    But why are you telling me all these things?¡¯

    Even more detailed and great information thanst time¡­..

    ¡°Biyemi-sama.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What level are you?¡±

    ¡°Kiki, why do you keep asking, embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of weird. No matter how the Lizadia race gains additional attack power to Poison Breath, this Dark Fairy¡¯s ¡®death in one shot¡­¡¯

    The level of the monster is unknown, but theye out with a cursed ent anyway.

    If you are a Dark Fairy that travels with Ents that can withstand 5 or more of the following attacks, it is highly likely that they are quite high-level monsters. They probably have low stamina and high attack power.

    So far, the following can be inferred.

    ¡®But no matter how low your stamina¡­¡¯

    Meaning that at least thest poison breath has the same destructive power as the following shots.

    In addition, if three of them fall at the same time, it is a kind of range magic.

    Is it that Ha LeeHa and Biyemi¡¯s range magic, which have an attack power of level 60 or higher, have the same destructive power?

    ¡°Ha LeeHa, you also killed a golden eagle in one shot.¡±

    ¡°That, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, you just need to know that this is the same principle. Still, if you are curious about the level¡­¡±

    Instant death verdict?

    ¡°I wonder.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Just say it quickly! How the hell do you get so excited about it?

    Below, I reached 32 because I ate the experience points of high-level monsters such as the Field Boss Brown Bear¡¯s EXP monopoly and Hijur-Ka¡¯s sniper. However, there is no way for ordinary users to have such an experience.

    Catch the bats and spiders that Lee Ha went to, or if you upload them really quickly, you¡¯ll just be sneaking around near the bear hunting grounds?

    25 or so? But what kind of attack power does level 25 produce?¡¯

    An assumption where one holds true for the other doesn¡¯t.

    The following dilemma could be solved more easily than expected.

    ¡°It¡¯s 51. Kit.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Biyemi was smiling single and single.

    ¡°It¡¯s a level. 51.¡±

    ¡°51? You¡¯ve been posting that much since the time we broke up?¡±

    They broke up around level 12.

    Since then, the lower level has risen to 9 levels in one day, and sometimes level 5 has been raised.

    But you uploaded it faster than yourself? And close to 20 levels?

    ¡°I threw away all the quests and focused on the level. Kit.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! No, that¡¯s absurd. I don¡¯t think the rankers in the Middle-Earth Open days were that fast¡­ Can you put it on like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it can be fast. Where to hunt. How to hunt. If you know two things, you can do it. Kitkit.¡±

    Lee Ha was more perplexed by Biyemi¡¯s dignified attitude.

    You definitely know where and how to hunt, and you can get different results even if you put the same amount of time into it.

    If youbine your skills with the most efficient hunting ground.

    ¡®That¡¯s already a hint. Biyemi didn¡¯t hunt in amonly known hunting ground.¡¯

    A ce where there are no people, a lot of experience, and there are people who are weak against poison.

    said to have taken it that way.

    ¡®Awesome! Also, I know too much information that I don¡¯t know.¡¯

    I can¡¯t understand Biyemi¡¯s intentions. But his strength was real.

    It was a bit of an uneasy quest, but if there is Biyemi¡­?

    ¡®Catch the quest and level up at the same time.¡¯

    Below is a smile.

    ¡°Lepanto Knight? Which way should I go?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, good! this way! This is it!¡±

    Lepanto ran excitedly. To the ce where there are one Treant and three Dark Fairies.

    ¡°Biyemi-sama, please!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Ha LeeHa-nim is also aiming for the ent!¡±

    You will be able to eat delicious experiences for a while.

    ***

    The level has risen.

    ¡°Kit, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Huh, the experience is definitely going up.¡±

    Reach level 33. You can tell just by looking at the rate at which experience points increase. That this is not a ce for level 30-40.

    Biyemi and Lee Ha, who have leisure time in such a ce, are close to foul.

    ¡°Ummm¡­¡±

    ¡°How are you, Lepanto Knight?¡±

    Lepanto was squatting beside the fallen ent¡¯s corpse, fiddling with the ground.

    Assuming you can feel where the rapier is¡­

    It has already been over two hours since I wandered around the ins of March. Of course, there were things that were dyed because of catching the monsters.

    ¡°here¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    There was noughter in Lepanto¡¯s voice. Ha LeeHa immediately noticed that his mood had changed.

    ¡°This is where my colleagues were. The deployed soldiers belonged to the 7th Heavy Armored Infantry Division of the 3rd Army of the Union¡­¡±

    Lepanto¡¯s touch, gently sweeping the drynd of the wastnd, was delicate.

    It was as if this ce was the grave of hisrades.

    ¡°While they pounded the barrier, we took charge. 3rd Army 76th Assault Regiment. In front of it, I stand out.¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight¡­?¡±

    ¡°Kikit, isn¡¯t this dangerous? The NPC¡¯s attitude suddenly changed?¡±

    As Lepanto fell, clutching his head, Biye Mi, who was quietly listening next to him, whistled.

    This is thepletely opposite attitude to Lee Ha who is worried about Lepanto.

    ¡°Lepanto Knight?¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa¡­ more in front¡­ I¡¯ll be more in front. I feel it.¡±

    Lepanto groaned and stood up.

    He has definitely changed.

    Are your memoriesing back? No, rather, seeing the wreckage of the battlefield could help shake off his PTSD hallucinations?

    ¡®The NPC who still thought it was the middle of World War II is epting that the war is over.¡¯

    Lepanto moved forward slowly.

    Hawa carefully moving his feet while supporting him, and Biyemi walking indifferently from a distance.

    In fact, it is Biyemi who is most eager to look around.

    ¡°uh? hey hey? I don¡¯t think I should go there¡­.the undead appear there. My magic hardly works.¡±

    ¡°Undead?¡±

    ¡°Skeletons. It¡¯s ok for zombies, but it¡¯s not poisonous to bones. I think it would be better not to go.¡±

    Biye Mi shook her head and looked ahead.

    Thend began to change from a wastnd to a darker color. The deepest ce in the ins of March. Arge-scale battlefield in World War II.

    However, Lepanto was heading towards it, and below could not be separated from him.

    ¡°But the quest¡­¡±

    ¡°Kit, are you? I can¡¯t help it. If it¡¯s dangerous, let¡¯s run away immediately.¡±

    The party moves forward slowly in line with Lepanto¡¯s slow steps.

    The following was somewhat intuitive.

    The rapier search is almost over.

    ***

    About twenty minutes after entering the center of the marching in where the undead appeared, Lepanto, who was walking silently, pointed to a point.

    ¡°I see¡­ Squire, I can see my sword.¡±

    ¡°Can you see it? where? Where are you?¡±

    But nothing catches the eye. only barrennd.

    ¡°Here¡­ here. On the day of victory, I saw two people leaving the camp here, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you two leaving?¡±

    ¡°With the support of those two, the 76th Assault Regiment was able to get here. I had no choice but to watch them leave.¡±

    You can tell without mentioning it.

    ¡®Mr. Brown, Miss Elizabeth.¡¯

    Do you remember the day the two of you left?

    He couldn¡¯t see Lepanto¡¯s eyes because of his bangs, but the way he recalls the past seems to be in ¡®that day¡¯.

    ¡°It looks like some kind of story quest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Musketeers.¡±

    Biyemi was looking at Lepanto with a disinterested attitude.

    A person who knows all kinds of information doesn¡¯t know the keywords about World War II.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-83-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-85-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 85

    ¡°To stop it¡­ Did you stop it? did you stop ¡­¡­report. report? Did you report it?¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight?¡±

    ¡°Report ? ah? Magic? Who?¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight?¡±

    ¡°Turn it off, turn it off!¡±

    Lepanto grabbed his head and began to roll on the floor.

    ¡°Lepanto Knight! Lepanto Knight!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey hey! Be quiet!¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight! Calm down! Why are you all of a sudden?¡±

    There is no such thing as a healing potion. no magic It just helps you to take a stable posture.

    However, the help below was also in vain. Lepanto was still lying on the floor in pain.

    ¡°Uh, be quiet, quick!¡±

    ¡°I want to too, but this person¡±

    ¡°Quickly! If you make a fuss here¡­!¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-sama?¡±

    Biyemi suddenly stopped talking. Iha, who was examining Lepanto¡¯s condition, hurriedly raised her head.

    The lizard¡¯s expression was very distorted.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a big deal. That¡¯s why I told you to be quiet¡­¡±

    ¡°why?¡±

    Gigging giggling, giggling.

    ¡°I said this is where the undeade from! In other words, this is all graves! Monsters are not usually seen!¡±

    The ground was shaking.

    ¡°But when you hear a sound, when a human voice resonates¡­¡±

    Whoops, whoops, whoops!

    Hands and heads began to pop out of the ground. Immortal monsters with nothing but rotten corpses and bones.

    Souls that could not find rest wereing out to roam the earth.

    ***

    ¡°Because I knew this!¡±

    ¡°this!¡±

    Disappointing is the same as below.

    Somehow, he said that he could not see the undead hunting ground. It was a form of hiding and appearing.

    Besides, there are not many.

    ¡®Three skeletons, five zombies. many. The distance is around 20m, close.¡¯

    The following have already started loading.

    About 30 sets of gunpowder and ammunition left.

    Did I spend too much on catching ents? I should have stopped by the bank. Suddenly following Lepanto¡­

    ¡®no. I neglected my preparation. I had to go with 200 sets.¡¯

    Sorry, but it¡¯s already toote.

    ¡°Lepanto Knight! wake up! The undead, the demon king army has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lepanto did not wake up.

    ¡°You have to run away, eight! Ha LeeHa! Even me, I have eight undead, even three skeletons-¡±

    taaaah!

    The needle gun vomited out iron beads.

    The skull of the skeleton that had just lifted its waist from the ground is smashed.

    The head is also one room. Even the undead could not move without bone pain.

    ¡°¡­you get it right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the skeleton, so please do the rest! Don¡¯t think of killing it in one shot, slow it down, or aim at the lower body and cut it off!¡±

    ¡°Are you quitting?¡±

    ¡°Leg! If you disable your thighs or shins, you lose your mobility! What¡¯s more, if you¡¯re a zombie, wouldn¡¯t your skin be rotten here and there? Just aim for that part!¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Biyemi looked down at Ha with a surprised expression.

    However, Lee Ha did not have time to look at the surprised lizard¡¯s face.

    The second leg was already in full swing.

    ¡°How¡­? No, really?¡±

    ¡°Did you just buy a trick? Hurry up! I do not have time!¡±

    ¡°Oh okay. It¡¯s a leg, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    d it took time to get out of the ground.

    Of course, there was one thing that couldn¡¯t keep the distance between them, but at least I was able to buy time for reloading and casting.

    ¡°Poison Spit!¡±

    Whoops, Pet! The concentrated venom hits the zombie¡¯s knee.

    As soon as the knee joint, which was already limp because it had no flesh, was hit, it broke and fell.

    ¡°Turn it off¡­.¡±

    His left knee was bent abnormally and the zombie was forced to fall.

    Biye Mi also regained her vigor as she watched the monster trying to stand up again.

    ¡°Okay! You really can¡¯t move?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up if you have time to chat¡±

    taaang

    In the meantime, the index finger below blew out fire.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m cleaning it up!¡±

    However, the target site is the vicle.

    Crisp, the bones are crumbling, but the skeleton has a nonchnt expression.

    Although it was difficult to find the expression in that skull crackling her chin. At least, I could see that the skeleton¡¯s reaction rate was quite good.

    ¡°Damn it, if you miss this¡­¡±

    ¡°Reporting¡­ I? Who? Lot¡­ Small? Magic?¡±

    ¡°Lepanto Knight! Get up now!¡±

    Iha, who was loaded, shouted, but Lepanto was still muttering and sitting down.

    The long saliva drooping under the chin, looking at it, looks like he¡¯s not sane yet.

    A group of undead approaching Lepanto, Haha, and Biyemi.

    The guys protruding from only 20 meters away began to shorten the distance.

    ¡°Too, too many! What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, one more step!¡±

    Eha pulled the trigger again.

    ahhh!

    However, the only sound that follows the st is a powerful metallic reverberation.

    ¡°Did you stop it?¡±

    ¡°Likely ¡ª.¡±

    As the skeleton jumped out of the ground, it was holding a rusty sword and shield.

    No matter how much shield you have, do you know where to use it? Did he raise his shield knowing he was aiming for the head?

    ¡®Intellect? What is the intelligence of a baby with nothing but bones!¡¯

    He tried to reload quickly, but now all the undead pulled out.

    ¡°Poison Spit!¡±

    Another zombie¡¯s thigh was corroded.

    Zombies crawling with both hands, seemingly unstoppable even if they fall. The speed of the zombies walking normally is also not on the slow side.

    How about a skeleton?

    ¡®Reload, reload, reload¡­¡¯

    42, 43, 44 seconds, Tab! The remaining distance to the skeleton is 13m.

    Below, the body flew first.

    ¡°Hey, Ha LeeHa-sama?¡±

    ¡°I can not help it! Just keep taking care of the zombies!¡± |

    Musketeer rushing to the enemy? Biyemi looked at her with a stern expression, but there was no other sharp point.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help it because of the shield!¡¯

    Believe it. Trust your movements. It is self with 50% assimtion rate and 350 agility.

    Although the Undead is a high-ss monster, as long as they are humanoid monsters, they have one weakness after all.

    ¡°Knock-knock!¡±

    Did you hear the sound of the following approaching?

    lower the shield When the red light shed in the eyes without the eyes, the skeleton drew out its sword.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Just as he thought he saw him wielding, the sword that was already brushing through Agonia Ortho¡¯s coat.

    Under the attack of the skeleton that was performed at a tremendous speed, he barely twisted his body.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    But I definitely felt it.

    He twisted his body, but his stomach was definitely scratched. I felt a warm stinging sensation in my stomach as if a thin cloth had been opened.

    ¡®It hurts more than I thought!¡¯

    It¡¯s less than the real thing, but it¡¯s a sense of assimtion rate of 50%. The pain that the weapon had scratched could never be lessened.

    ¡°However!¡±

    In the direction of the right arm of the skeleton holding the sword, it was blown while twisting its body.

    Blocking the right side of the skull with a shield held in the left hand is impossible due to the structure of the human body.

    ¡°Head is empty, you crooked bastard!¡±

    taaaah!

    The skeleton turned his head, but it was toote. The iron ball bullet had alreadypletely pierced his forehead and smashed his head.

    The red light disappeared from the eye, and the human-shaped skull copsed vertically.

    ¡°Battleship Assault!¡±

    Lowering as soon as you get up.

    Another skeleton that quickly raised the shield and blocked it, but it was a rusty shield, but the power to block it was great.

    The undead was not pushed by the bay even a single inch, but the following did not panic.

    Because bay is a 17-connection action.

    ¡°Hit it! Move out of the way, stab it right! Bare it left!¡±

    Cow, cack, cack!

    As the following sessive bay techniques were demonstrated, the skeleton rushed to defense. There was no room for counterattacks in the movement of the bay that flowed naturally like water.

    However, the attack was not sessful.

    And Lee Ha also did not expect the bay to work in the first ce.

    It¡¯s just to buy time and space.

    Below, the shield was strongly kicked.

    poop!!

    As the skeleton retreated, Ha LeeHa quickly started loading.

    ¡°Knock-¡±

    The skeleton had just been vignt with bay technique.

    The guy who slowly raises his shield and starts to circle the area below.

    It is definitely the movement of a skilled warrior.

    ¡®If it¡¯s an undeading from here¡­ Of course, it must be set based on the casualties of World War II.¡¯

    Was it a soldier from 20 years ago?

    A thought popped into my mind for a moment.

    But such sentimental thoughts should be put to rest for a while.

    Tickle!

    Reload ispleted by hitting the butt with a strong hit.

    now it¡¯s over

    ***

    ¡°What kind of musketeer¡­¡±

    Biyemi stared at the following struggles with admiration.

    Even though five zombies were approaching, he was only concerned about the following.

    The following movements were ¡®beautiful and perfect¡¯ swordsmanship.

    How is the whole studio so clean?

    ¡®Did you say you were level 30? How did you get so big so fast? Are you really a beginner? As for the field boss¡¯s items, what are the quests you¡¯re breaking now? Is this¡­ is it rted to the main stream? oh no At least¡­. There¡¯s no way someone in their 30¡¯s could get something like that.

    There was no Biyemi who had been in a hurry until recently.

    While Lee Ha was casting the 17th round of bay, Biyemi pulled out a small dagger.

    The dark green dagger had a red energy at the tip of the sword.

    ¡°Poison Spit!¡±

    Whoops, Biye Mi spit poison at her dagger and ran away. Her dark green ck face shed for a moment.

    ¡°Turn it off¡­!¡±

    ¡°Where are the zombies?!¡±

    Zombies swung her ws, but Venum Mage¡¯s body was sleek.

    When other wizards see her, she moves enough to ask how she took her alternate stats.

    It utilizes her tail to knock down zombies, and daggers her chest.

    As if hugging her, she bows down to the attacking one and digs in, shing her armpit with her dagger.

    As if Biyemi was not a Lizadia user, but the Lizadia race itself, she was already ustomed to using the five parts including her tail.

    ¡°Kit.¡±

    By rotating her body and scratching her dagger, she sessfully attacked even thest zombie.

    One dagger swing per zombie.

    Biyemi only used it five times to kill five zombies.

    Even so, the zombies did not make a moan, trembled with her body and began to fall.

    ¡°Ha LeeHa! It¡¯s over!¡±

    Taaang¡­!

    In response to Bi Yemi¡¯s cry, her gunfire erupted.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-84-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-86-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 86

    ¡°Hwiyu, the skeleton is over. Have you already killed all the zombies?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Ha LeeHa-sama, you do as he tells you, so you say it right away? When it got dangerous, I just tried to run away. Kit.¡±

    The dagger was no longer visible in Lizadia¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t say things like that. It would be difficult without Biyemi-sama.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that NPC?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because of the quest failure condition¡­ it¡¯s over when that person dies.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Hmm. That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll have to wait until youe to your senses, right?¡±

    Biye Mi asked, nodding her head eagerly.

    ¡°well. That is a concern.¡±

    He also felt that the quest had progressed considerably.

    I don¡¯t know what it meant to mumble alone, but it seemed that she was slowly regaining her memories.

    ¡®But should I keep waiting here?¡¯

    It¡¯s a very dangerous situation. There are only a few sets of gunpowder left, and the undead will swarm once they pop out.

    ¡®If youe out one more time, there will be a riot¡­¡¯

    At least, this ce was not at a level that two people in their 30s and 50s could endure, as Lee Ha felt.

    At that moment, Lepanto began toe to his senses.

    ¡°I¡­ and I? how about me Turn off after seeing, see, after, me!.¡±

    ¡°Le, Lepanto Knight?¡±

    Lepanto, who had been muttering, grabbed his head again.

    You really shouldn¡¯t make a fuss this time!!

    ¡°Hey, shut your mouth, your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Even if you try to stop it, this is really¡­¡­¡±

    Lepanto struggles as Lee Ha approaches.

    He shut his mouth so tightly that he could hear his teeth snapping and grinding.

    ¡°me!! me!!!!!! Kat.¡±

    ¡°uh?¡±

    Lepanto picks, he loses consciousness.

    ¡°Uh-huh, Lepanto Knight! Lepanto Knight!¡±

    maybe death? so absurd?

    Iha put his hand under Lepanto¡¯s nose. I don¡¯t know if this will work in games or not¡­

    ¡®Take a break.¡¯

    A cool breeze is blowing.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°well. It seems to be alive.¡±

    Lee Ha shrugged her shoulders, and Biye Mi exhaled a puff of breath.

    An NPC that stretches out in a dangerous ce.

    ¡°Will you stay here more?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ve almost cleared it, so please help me a little more.¡±

    It would be really dangerous to leave even Biyemi under the current circumstances.

    It was a selfish thought, but Biyemi was the only one to cling to now.

    ¡°Okay, I figured it out. If Ha LeeHa says so, then I should help you. But I want to ask you something. Would it be okay? Kit.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Why are you taking this form to ask?

    The face of the lizard was approaching as if no one was listening, but as if he was trying to speak into his ear.

    ¡°I am¡±

    ¡°Uh, people?¡±

    As soon as Biyemi spoke her words, Lee Ha opened her mouth. There were some shadows behind me.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are peopleing?¡±

    There was still some distance behind Biyemi¡¯s back, but a group of shimmering shadows began to grow bigger.

    ¡°Huh? This is an unpopr hunting ground, so no onees ¨C Ah!¡±

    ¡°why?¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­ Ha LeeHa, run away. No, you can¡¯t run away because of that NPC.¡±

    ¡°Why is that, Biyemi-sama?¡±

    The crowd was getting closer.

    Four¡­ No, five. six. six people. You look like users, but why does Biyemi frown?

    ¡°It might be a little¡­ difficult, so can you prepare? I don¡¯t think I can even take care of Ha LeeHa-sama.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    hard work? However, the following was not asked.

    First of all, from the front. If Biyemi were so nervous, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be normal.

    Even after a minute or so of reloading, when a little more time passed, Ha LeeHa was able to properly see the people approaching.

    Below are people who know

    No, I don¡¯t know their faces or nicknames, but at least I know for sure where they belong.

    A picture drawn on the shield and on the armor. If it¡¯s that symbolic sign that the yellow sun rises and scatters sunlight¡­

    ¡°Rising-Sun.¡±

    How are these bastards?

    Are you here to take revenge on Mountain Seymour? Did you kill the guild members in the kobold tribe?

    ¡®Yeah, Tikal or Nabal made a fuss about revenge, but isn¡¯t it time to log in yet? Did you contact them offline?¡¯

    The organization didn¡¯t seem that strong.

    So what happened?

    Besides, how did Rising-Sun know that Lee Ha was here?

    ¡°Huh? Kikit, Ha LeeHa, do you know Rising-Sun too?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    you say too?

    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re so famous, so you might know¡­¡­ Ehh, that¡¯s all I¡¯vee this far.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you lizard bastard!!!! Did you know that if you go outside the border, you won¡¯t be able to chase me!!!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of those guys.¡±

    Even if I didn¡¯t listen to Biyemi, I could tell.

    The reason why Biyemi came here, and the reason why she was embarrassed a while ago.

    ***

    ¡°Is it stamped on the rising-line?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They asked me to give out all the items, so I cooked a few guys, and they chased after me at every hunting ground and disturbed me.¡±

    ¡°What item do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an item used by poison magicians, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Biye Mi let out her sigh as if she was already familiar with it.

    But she doesn¡¯t look rxed. The level of Rising-Sun Six seemed high even to the following.

    Minimum level 60 or higher?

    ¡®If it¡¯s an item that high-level people like that turn on the lights and run into, it¡¯s probably not a normal item.¡¯

    I know from experience below.

    They¡¯re the ones who came after the field boss Agonia Ortho¡¯s items. The items that Biyemi didn¡¯t tell me were at least that level.

    ¡°Hey, you snake bastard. Do you have any colleagues? So, do you think you can defeat us?¡±

    ¡°Give me your dagger when you say nice things, you bastard.¡±

    dagger? The following nces at Biyemi. Can¡¯t you see the dagger?

    ¡°Brother, are you going to spit it out? The guy next to him also looks good with his armor.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If I donate both, I¡¯ll get another armband?¡±

    Rising-Sun personnel began to slowly spread out.

    This is a move to encircle Haha, Biyemi, and Lepanto lying there.

    ¡°You know you can¡¯t run away anyway, right? Killing outside the border doesn¡¯t raise your chaotic level? Do you want to be leveled down when you die, or just give it up?¡±

    One of the Rising Sun personnel ripped the scroll apart.

    ¡°Kitkit, no return and no teleport. But this time, I think they sent some level guys.¡±

    It¡¯s a few lower numbers than the ¡®Dimension Lock¡¯ that Seiji Haein used, but at this level, it¡¯s a great escape prevention technique.

    ¡°Hey, of course, you bastard. If you¡¯re not in your 40s or 50s, wouldn¡¯t it be right to spend your 60s?¡±

    Bi Ye-mi¡¯s expression distorted as she looked at her pretentiousness.

    ¡®Level 60: 6 people.¡¯

    Lee Ha also faced the Rising Sun, but at that time, he fought using the terrain and monsters of the kobold vige.

    Guerri tactics and head-on collisions arepletely different.

    ¡®We¡¯re definitely at a disadvantage here. Numbers and levels are also attached¡­¡¯

    There is no option to run away because of Lepanto anyway.

    Of course I have to help Biyemi, but is this a possible fight?

    ¨C Ha LeeHa, may I ask you to do it first?

    -Aren¡¯t they the ones who will give up items anyway?

    -what? Do you know? kit. I¡¯m sorry, just because of me¡­

    -Some people helped me get here. Instead, do you have to listen to my requestter?

    -Kikikit, it¡¯s covered well anyway. I see.

    Hearing Biyemi¡¯s party chat, Ha LeeHa looked at the enemies.

    Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a party organized to catch the six scattered wizards, all of them are melee dealers.

    ¡®Concentrate, hey. You only need to catch six.¡¯

    Hereinafter, it is natural that he must live, and he must protect Lepanto as well. Even Biyemi should not allow closebat as a wizard for now.

    ¡°Choose quickly! Will you give me the dagger, will you die? We¡¯ve already released our kids in a nearby town! Even if we reconnect, we¡¯ll see each other again and again ¨C Jade!¡±

    taaaaang!!

    There is no need for a calm mind on this street.

    Hitting a still target is a breeze.

    ¡®For once.¡¯

    As if he had already won, the head of the foolish man who was standing without thinking was smashed.

    ¡°uh? huh? Tongue, bro! brother!¡±

    ¡°nice! Poison Spit!¡±

    Aaaaahhhhhhh!!

    With the lead below, Biyemi ran out.

    A series of poison spits with extremely short casting time.

    A guild member of Rising-Sun, who lost the leader in an instant, is poisoned.

    ¡°Khehe- poison- why is it so, so strong- kahak, detoxification¡±

    These are the guys who came to know that they were dealing with the Venum Mage. There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t prepare a detox potion.

    He just overlooked the fact that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary poison magician.

    I wondered if the body of the guy who was rushing out the green bottle would harden, and then it just turned gray.

    ¡®two¡¯!

    now all that¡¯s left is four

    ¡°Lord, kill me! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°What is this gunslinger bastard?¡±

    ¡°Kill them all! These bastards! Run!¡±

    Whoops!

    The warrior, who spurted the ground and narrowed the distance in an instant, wielded his sword.

    He also ran backwards quickly, but was not enough, and the warrior¡¯s sword skipped his shoulder.

    ¡°Ugh, bay charge!¡±

    He uses his bay technique, but a real warrior has no choice. In addition to that, they were higher level than the ones below, so there was no way the attack would work in the first ce.

    Haga started attacking, but after that, he continued to defend.

    In particr, I was in a hurry to avoid the sharp warrior¡¯s de, but I couldn¡¯t stop it properly, so I started to get wounds on my body.

    ¡°Hi hey! Poison-¡±

    ¡°This little lizard! Don¡¯t give me the dagger!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s your wish, get it, you bastard!¡±

    Biyemi also takes out a dagger and swings it, but they have already experienced the fear of a dagger.

    He made fun of Biyemi while avoiding close-quartersbat that could be reached by a dagger.

    Biyemi is also a wizard.

    She had melee dealers well-prepared for his dagger attack, and such an attack could not work.

    The marching in became noisy in an instant at the fierce momentum of the enemies jumping from all directions.

    The sound of crashing cold weapons, the spirits, and the sounds of skills.

    ¡°One-way and two-way!¡±

    ¡°Kaak!¡±

    Lizadia¡¯s chest was cut.

    Biyemi quickly retreated, but the assassin with a small sword continued to follow.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-85-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-87-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 87

    As Biyemi was pushed back, the momentum of Rising-Sun was revived in an instant.

    ¡°Biyemi-sama! Damn it!¡±

    Lee Ha swung her bay in a big way, taking off the enemies and making Biei inexperienced.

    ¡°Biyemi-sama, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°My vision is pretty red. There is also continuous bleeding damage.¡±

    Biyemi nced at her breasts and she bit her teeth.

    ¡°Drop it! I caught a lizard cub!¡±

    ¡°Even that gunman can¡¯t shoot anyway, that coat is my favourite! Kill Kill.¡±

    Was the 2:6 battle too unreasonable?

    It was good to cut the first two by surprise, but only lost money in the melee that followed.

    ¡®Damn¡­ I can¡¯t die here. If only I could move¡­¡¯

    The following saw Lepanto.

    He would have been able to use his hit-and-run strategy without Lepanto.

    ¡®Should I give up the quest?¡¯

    Following Bi Ye-mi, she seriously thought about it.

    Even if you die anyway, the quest is over.

    Because if they die, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll leave Lepanto alone. In the end, no matter who dies, the quest is over.

    Ha LeeHa suddenly felt sad for Biyemi. She must have brought such disturbers.

    ¡®No, I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just bad luck.

    But that¡¯s for a while. She is arade that has been with us since Candle Castle.

    She thought that the current work was just an unfortunate event, considering that Biye-mi had been secretly helping and working with each other until now.

    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s this thing? Is this your mate?¡±

    ¡°Kick-kick, hey! Kill it too! What kind of bad luck are you carrying around with a beggar?¡±

    The instantaneous sprint speed of melee dealers is much faster than the basic run below. I¡¯ll cut you in the back while you¡¯re loading.

    But if you stay like this, you will die.

    It¡¯s a bit reckless, but you have to gamble. Now, when these guys are careless.

    ¡®Let¡¯s run, we only need to earn 50 seconds.¡¯

    Attracts attention. All four will follow.

    You may not be able toplete the load, but you will be able to earn enough distance from Biyemi and Lepanto.

    And if there is a gap¡­ Biyemi might move again.

    What if those who followed you after that time hesitate or panic for a while?

    You might be able toplete the reload.

    Hopefully we can create an opportunity for a counterattack. First, let¡¯s make time.

    ¡°That person is an NPCO. Killing that NPC will cause problems for you too?¡±

    The following shouted.

    ¡°Kick-kick, it¡¯s an NPC. Do you know if we kill one or two NPCs? You stay still, kid.¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this an important piece of shit? I see you telling me not to kill you.¡±

    ¡°okay? Hey! If you give me your coat and shoes, I won¡¯t kill this bastard. Give it to me.¡±

    Again, the eyes of the four focused on Lepanto.

    Should I run now?

    While Lee Ha was about to tell Biyemi about the n, a whisper came from Biyemi first.

    ¨C Run when you count to three.

    ¨C Yes? what?

    ¨C Before I die, I will cast a magic spell. I¡¯m telling you to go far away. You can¡¯t get involved one.

    ¨C Come on, wait a minute. Biyemi, what are you going to do? stop! You have to figure out a way to survive! I look-

    ¨C no. I brought it here, so I¡¯m responsible for it. Get ready, you two.

    ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not? kill this beggar? Huh?¡±

    Guys who shake their hips softly and make fun of Lee Ha and Biyemi.

    ¡°Brother, just kill me. There¡¯s also a next target.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if we kill them all and reconnect with them, let¡¯s kill them infinitely.¡±

    The front-most warrior grabbed Lepanto¡¯s cor and lifted it up.

    ¡°First of all, beggars!¡±

    And lowered the sword.

    ¡°Damn it! not like that¡±

    That¡¯s it! Lee Ha stood up and tried to start loading, but no body was found.

    There was not even a bloodstain to be seen. it¡¯s bound to be

    Whoops ¡­..

    Because Lepanto was avoiding it.

    ¡°You are someone.¡±

    Lepanto, standing next to the shed sword, opened his mouth.

    ***

    ¡°What, what, what is this, bastard, is this¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lepanto got up and broke his neck left and right.

    The guild members of Rising-Sun seemed to be a little embarrassed by that casual look, and took a step back.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Squaw- No, stranger. Are these your enemies?¡±

    Lepanto¡¯s voice was heavy.

    He wore ripped rags and walked towards the lower with his bare feet, but no one stopped him.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    asked the following.

    ¡°mental? Ah, a little different, but yes. The magic seems to have been broken.¡±

    ¡°Magic?¡±

    The following looked into Lepanto¡¯s eyes.

    A blue eye light shing through the sagging bangs. His face was dripping with fire, but his eyes were shining.

    His eyes were so intense that I wondered if it was the crazy person a while ago.

    Lepanto looked around slowly.

    ¡°The ins of the Marching¡­ That¡¯s right. Are you here again?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, you bastard? Hey, hit it!¡±

    There are still four guild members of Rising-Sun left.

    It is a shame for a warrior to be scared even for a moment by a beggar without a weapon.

    The warrior with a two-handed sword increased his speed.

    ¡°Dash and Bash!¡±

    A powerful pre-sh that flies through the wastnd and continues.

    With a force that seemed to separate Lepanto¡¯s body, he struck down his two-handed sword.

    ¡°Slow. Rompre.¡±

    It¡¯s a poop, but a two-handed sword that sticks to the ground.

    Lepanto was already more than five steps away.

    ¡°What, how did you dodge my skill?¡±

    ¡°Did you step backwards so quickly?¡±

    His body seemed to move away, not even an inch.

    Do you fall backwards by moving your lower body in the same posture as if you were teleporting?

    ¡°Is that just a move, stranger? The Demon King willugh.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? A beggar with no arms!¡±

    ¡°A finished warrior needs no weapons, not even arms.¡±

    ¡°You have to sound like a crazy bastard!¡±

    ¡°En garde.¡±

    The user of Rising-Sun, whose face was hot, raised his two-handed sword again.

    Lepanto¡¯s action against him is concise. He bent his knees slightly and prepared his right arm lightly.

    ¡°Concentrate, hit the top!¡±

    ¡°Battement.¡±

    Rising-Sun¡¯s guild memberes running and strikes his two-handed sword.

    At the same time, Lepanto straightens his knees and narrows the distance.

    The ce where his right arm was headed was the two-handed sword before rising.

    ¡®A sword in your hand?¡¯

    In an instant, Lepanto¡¯s palm sharpened the de of the two-handed sword.

    Zeng!

    As if it had hit a cow, the sword that had been stabbed in a straight line spun sideways.

    ¡°Turn it off?¡±

    ¡°Attaque Simple, Coup droit.¡±

    Lepanto¡¯s body ¡®stretched¡¯ toward the Rising Sun guild member.

    His right arm, which was clearly stretched to the point that he thought he was stabbed with a sword, and the ce where his finely gathered fingers dig right above his armpit.

    It is a joint joint between the upper body and the arm, but at the same time it is a weakness of the human body.

    Lepanto¡¯s ws ripped through his armor and dug into his muscles.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the youngest!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, my arm doesn¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Catch that bastard!!!¡±

    ¡°Double sh!¡±

    ¡°Fl¨¨che.¡±

    A guy surrounding Lepanto wields a sword.

    It is a sword that quickly cuts twice at the top and middle, but it does not reach Lepanto.

    Lepanto shows off the advanced technique of avoiding without moving, or, more precisely, using only the knee to dodge.

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bend the front knee and straighten the back knee and lower the upper body once;

    It moves the joints of the body like a spring to dodge the attack.

    Rising-Sun¡¯s double sh didn¡¯t even cut his fluttering left sleeve.

    ¡°Contre-attaque, Balestra.¡±

    After the attack skill was over, Lepanto didn¡¯t miss the moment he could see.

    Without a stepping foot, he jumps with the power of his front foot, lowers his upper body, and stretches his right arm.

    ¡°Mi, crazy, what kind of hand is attacking like this-¡±

    He hurriedly raised the sword, but Lepanto¡¯s arm did not stop.

    It was then that the blue light that faintly wrapped around his hands and arms caught his eye, which meant it was already toote.

    ¡°Attaque Simple, Fente.¡±

    ¡°Bu, Captain! Help Hahak!¡±

    Woodduck, the iron te armor is copsing. Lepanto¡¯s one and only arm was inside the Rising-Sun guild member. into his left chest.

    When he gets a direct blow to the heart, he is immediately dered dead. Before the user could turn to gray, Lepanto had already pulled out his arm and headed towards his next target.

    Light body movements, quick movements, flexible arms. Perfect attack skills.

    No one saw him as a beggar or a one-man any more.

    Even Lee Ha and Biyemi could definitely feel it. Even if all the members of the Rising-Sun guild attack, they will not be able to defeat Lepanto.

    No, that his sleeve can¡¯t be rubbed once.

    ***

    ¡°I will remember. The lizard¡­ the one-armed¡­ and the gunman¡­ Khoo!¡±

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    Only after a third hole was drilled in the chest of thest rising-sun guild member did Lepanto take his right arm.

    He put his legs together and bowed his head toward the corpse that turned gray.

    His manners until the end were no longer a beggar, but a perfect knight.

    ¡°Awesome¡­¡­ Ha LeeHa, who is this person? Where did you get such an NPC? He¡¯s like that without a sword¡­! He¡¯s better than Shinnara?¡±

    ¡°New country?¡±

    ¡°We are ranked 6th in the world! Fencer New Country! I¡¯m Korean, didn¡¯t you know? Hi, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re Korean?¡±

    I only remembered after hearing the story. Obviously, the Taegeukgi was painted on the 6th ce as well. He didn¡¯t even remember his nickname¡­

    ¡°iced coffee. I saw it in the ranking table. But Biyemi-sama is speaking as if you have seen it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s what. Haha, I saw it. Once upon a time¡­ uh, it¡¯sing!¡±

    what? Biyemi, who was suddenly bewildered, tapped the lower part.

    Lepanto was approaching Haha and Biyemi.

    Eyes still shining through the bangs. When he saw his eyes full of spection, he was also nervous.

    ¡®Is this the flow of the quest? If I bring you all the way here, is it right for you to know how it goes? You¡¯re not attacking me, are you?¡¯

    However, Lepanto embarrassed Ha in another way.

    He knelt down in front of the following.

    ¡°¡­Lepanto Knight?¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the stranger, I would have ended my life like that. I was despised by everyone, and lost all my memories. Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Lepanto Knight. I¡­ But, looking for a rapier¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, the rapier is here. Didn¡¯t I tell you, I can feel where the rapier is.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ummm, that wasn¡¯t the only thing I said when my mind wandered, but I didn¡¯t want to hear the following.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-86-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-88-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 88

    Lepanto quietly began to dig. Every time one arm, still wrapped in blue light, moved, the ground rumbled.

    ¡°Are you in the ground?¡±

    ¡°Because it was an old war.¡±

    How many minutes had passed like that? Shortly thereafter, a thin rod appears.

    It was dusty and rusted, and anyone would think it was garbage, but when Lepanto¡¯s right hand held it, it began to have the light of a perfect sword.

    ¡°Brochette¡­¡­¡±

    Is it the sword¡¯s name? As Lepanto whispers his name quietly, the light from his arm moves to the sword.

    A rapier that takes mana as if it were absorbed or sucked.

    And Biyemi, who saw it, opened her mouth as her chin fell out.

    ¡°Magic sword¡­?¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-sama?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic sword, that one! That rapier¡­¡­ just look at that light¡­ Oh my God, what kind of magic sword was buried in this empty field?¡±

    What is another magic sword? It wasn¡¯t just a search for a long-lost rapier. At least it was certain that it was a strange sword.

    The rapier, who took Lepanto¡¯s mana as if swallowing it, was removing the rust by itself and blowing away the dust.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the shing sword to appear.

    ¡°I finally found it¡­ Now I can start again. Hehehe¡­ Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe¡­¡±

    Lepanto sobbed a little. What are you going to start over again?

    At least, from the end of the Inma War until now, the memories I lost for 20 years, and the joy of finding the sword again, I knew the following.

    ¡°Hmmm, hmmm. You looked ugly. What is the name of the stranger?¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Ha LeeHa.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ha LeeHa-kun. Thanks to you, I got everything back. Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    Lepanto tied the rapier to his waist and hugged him with his only arm.

    The stinky smell from Lepanto¡¯s body had already disappeared.

    Bam!

    [Escorting veterans]

    You havepleted the quest.

    [Intimacy with ¡®Skewer¡¯ Lepanto increases by 100%.]

    [Pubiel Kingdom¡¯s national achievement will increase by 10.]

    [The national achievement of the Kingdom of Biel will increase by 100.]

    [You have achieved 100% intimacy with ¡®Skewer¡¯ Lepanto.]

    [The continent¡¯smon reputation increases by 10.]

    [Level has risen.]

    ¡®Oh ¡­?¡¯

    Does the continent¡¯smon reputation rise just by reaching 100 intimacy? Isn¡¯t that the official value of the Fubiel Kingdom?

    ¡®Is it continental fame, this or this fencer?¡¯

    Looking at the level up, the difficulty of the quest was considerable.

    Well, if you were a normal level 30, you would have died at the entrance to the ins of March.

    The level up and reputation rise made it feel good, but the real purpose still remains.

    Ha LeeHa opened his mouth as he released a hug with Lepanto.

    ¡°Lepanto Knight. Can you tell me? About Mr Brown and Miss Elizabeth.¡±

    ¡°¡­it would be better not to listen. It was because of them that I lost my memory.¡±

    ¡°They?¡±

    Did those two make you lose your memory? Lepanto shook his head as he was afraid to raise any doubts.

    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t do anything directly. But knowing what they were doing, I had to be enchanted by memory control magic.¡±

    ¡°Memory control magic¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°How would you tolerate the betrayal of national or continental heroes? It shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Lepanto shook his head.

    Am I regretting it, or am Iughing at someone? Perhaps you areughing at yourself.

    ¡°So I shut my mouth. For all those who witnessed Mr and Mrs Brown¡¯s departure that day and reported it to their superiors. I think I blew up my name too, butpared to them, I was still just a fledgling fencer. If it was possible to preserve the hope of mankind by sacrificing a few young knights, it would have been natural to do so.¡±

    However, Lepanto¡¯s appearance of pudding and grinding his teeth did not mean that he would ever forgive the other person.

    ¡°Then the people who cast the memory control magic¡­?¡±

    ¡°At the time, the 3rd Corps¡¯ staff, Wizard Lotzak. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Wizard Lotzac? what is it. In the Kingdom of Pubiel, you¡¯re the mage leader of the royal pce, right?¡±

    ¡°?!¡± ¡°!?¡±

    The ce where the answer came from was Biyemi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Does the stranger in Lizadia know the Wizard Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m not friendly. I just heard the name.¡±

    Anger shed in Lepanto¡¯s eyes for a moment. Those eyes that would cut off Biyemi at any moment if they said they were close friends with Lotzak.

    Embarrassed, Lizadia quickly waved her hand.

    ¡°Biyemi-sama¡­¡­? How¡­?¡±

    ¡°No, hey, that¡¯s a famous NPC, isn¡¯t it obvious? Ha, Ha LeeHa-nim, you know the names of NPCs like the Chief of Police at G-Art, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes? That and this¡­¡±

    it¡¯s different It is impossible topare the quest NPC in the beginner vige that everyone experiences with the magemander NPC in the royal pce who has never even heard of it, let alone seen the entrance.

    How much less did Lepanto say his position and name during World War II?

    He¡¯s the 3rd Corps staff, how do you know if the 3rd Corps staff has be the Royal Pce magemander or not? Just one thing called Lotjak?

    ¡®After all, this person¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha¡¯s eyes twinkled, but now there was no time to chat with Biyemi. Lepanto spoke again.

    ¡°Anyway¡­ At that time, we tried to conceal the lot, but even the records could not be manipted. Obviously, the Royal Archives said, ¡®The things we reported are written down. No one except the king can modify or delete the royal records. It would be impossible.¡±

    ¡°The Royal Archives¡­?¡±

    ¡°The king ordered that any small-scale local warfare be documented if it was about the Second Inhuman War. It must be there. Much more detailed information than I alone know.¡±

    Lepanto nodded.

    The following could tell who the people he referred to as ¡®we¡¯ were.

    Perhaps it was the people who witnessed Mr and Mrs Brown leaving and went to report.

    If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll find the memory like Lepanto now, but if I don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll still wander around like a crazy beggar, or die.

    Valuable information that those people reported in exchange for their lives. Lepanto¡¯s guess was that the information would be gathered in the Royal Archives.

    ¡°Kikit, because it¡¯s the Royal Archives¡­ Ha LeeHa-sama must have a hard time waking up.¡±

    ¡°Do you know?¡±

    It is no longer surprising that Biyemi sneaks in.

    Rather, the following begins with the assumption that Lizadia knows everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the basement of the royal castle. It¡¯s hard to find exactly what you¡¯re looking for in a huge amount of data, but it¡¯s impossible to get there.¡±

    ¡°why?¡±

    ¡°KitKiki, Ha LeeHa, how much fame or national achievements are you now?¡±

    ¡°I am ¡­.¡±

    can you tell me The following opened the national rtions window and looked at the figures.

    Continental Common Fame 160, Pubiel National Achievement 265. All other countries 0.

    ¡®Kijeong said that I had a very high levelpared to my level. Biyemi might be suspicious of something if I said it here¡­¡¯

    Now that¡¯s not the problem.

    He decided that maybe Biyemi¡¯s secret might be bigger than that of himself. If so, I thought that it would be beneficial to reveal myself to some extent and dig up Biyemi¡¯s information.

    ¡°It¡¯s continental 160, Pubiel 265.¡±

    ¡°OMG? OMG? Kikikikit, really? Are you level 34?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How did it happen?¡±

    Biyemi looks like she wants to apud.

    However, the following answer did note out.

    ¡°Kikit, wow¡­ Really¡­ Ha LeeHa-sama knows it, but I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a huge number, but I can¡¯t get into it. The conditions for entering the pce itself are 300mon to all continents and 500 contribution to the nation of Fubiel. What about the Royal Archives? Unless you have a special acquaintance there¡­ you can¡¯t go in with a simple reputation or contribution.¡±

    ¡°The Lizadia stranger is right. I would have left it as a royal record, but it¡¯s obvious that the lot doesn¡¯t use any special numbers. Because some people can¡¯t even read it. Maybe Ha LeeHa, if you are looking for information, you will have to go there to find it.¡±

    Lepanto nodded at Biyemi¡¯s words.

    However, the following thoughts were different.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I would like the Lepanto Knight to speak directly.¡±

    ¡°directly?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Browers wants information about the two of them. It¡¯s good for me to look for information¡­ but if the ¡®Skewer¡¯ Lepanto Knight meets face-to-face¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t.¡±

    Lepanto shook his head.

    Below, he slightly bit his mrs.

    We must not send Lepanto back here.

    Is it difficult to enter the royal pce or find royal records? Perhaps what Biyemi said was true.

    ¡®Then I don¡¯t have time to gather evidence! Bargaining!¡¯

    [The bargaining skill has been activated.]

    [The chance of being persuaded increases by 24%.]

    As he said, raising your reputation requires receiving quests from level 200 or higher.

    In other words, at a low level, there is no other way than to get it by chance.

    However, this quest does not have a time limit. I don¡¯t have time to go looking for that.

    Rather than go to Browless in search of the records, it was the following decision to take Lepanto directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. Even Brolys, who remains in the capital, are waiting to get information about the fragment! Aren¡¯t the Lepanto Knights and Major Browless a formerrade?¡±

    ¡°Comrade¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we collect the recordster, or go directly to Director Browless? Anyway, he¡¯s one of the three musketeers. Your reputation and your contribution to the country will suffice. So, if the Lepanto Knight speaks to Brouris face to face ¡­ and after that, we can figure it out much faster.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The following spit out the words.

    I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen. But even the slurred words made sense, so Lepanto couldn¡¯t make a decision easily.

    Browless, one of the three Musketeers, will be able to enter the Royal Archives.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sorry. But it cannot be.¡±

    [Failed to persuade.]

    ¡®Aaaaaah!!!

    Below, he barely endures what he wants to shout. If this happens, even if you activate the skill again, it will be of no use¡­¡­

    ¡°Why? The Lepanto Knight-¡±

    ¡°I am dead.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Why did Lotzak cast a spell on me, no, ¡®us¡¯? To kill me. To remove me from this world without getting my hands dirty. I must have died at the hands of the monsters. Therefore, I can¡¯t go to the capital. No, I can¡¯t stay in the Fubiel Kingdom.¡±

    The words are contradictory, but I can understand the following.

    In this world, a person who should be forgotten and lost should not appear in the capital.

    ¡°Lotzak¡­ Are you saying you¡¯re going to track it down?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can pursue it, but I won¡¯t let it go. If I recall my existence again, other knights other than myself could be in danger.¡±

    He said that he could find and kill all the people who reported at the time and those who cast the memory control magic. If Biyemi is right, it is because he is now in the position of a full-fledged ¡®royal pce magician¡¯.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-87-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-89-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 89

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    Lepanto got his hands on the pants dance. Biyemi burst outughing as her hand went into the worn-out rag-like ce, but Lee Ha LeeHa waited patiently.

    ¡®Where do you get it from¡­?¡¯

    It doesn¡¯t look like there are any pockets¡­ Maybe¡­? While Ha LeeHa was thinking rather terrible thoughts, what Lepanto took out was a small coin.

    ¡°This¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Musketeer Browless, you¡¯ll know how to use it if you¡¯re from the Three Musketeers. Bring it as proof of what I said.¡±

    I don¡¯t know what it is, but I put the following in my bag first.

    ¡°Then the knight is now¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll have to go after it.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­? Oh, Mr and Mrs. Brown?¡±

    ¡°That night, you must listen to the answer you didn¡¯t hear¡­rades won¡¯t feel any less resentment. Ourrades who ruined their lives because of those two people.¡±

    Lepanto grabbed the rapier tightly.

    In an instant, the body of Lee Ha and Biyemi trembled at the life that one arm spurted out of Lepanto.

    ¡°Well then, thank you. I will never forget this grace for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    ¡°I hope to see you again next time.¡±

    Lepanto bowed to Ha and left the seat.

    A one-armed Lepanto who walks in rags without any armor or even shoes.

    Because of that, the rapier, ¡®brochette¡¯, held in his right hand seemed to shine even more.

    ***

    ¡°Hwiyu. It¡¯s gone. Kitkit.¡±

    ¡°Iknow, right.¡±

    ¡°Then, Ha LeeHa-sama, are you going back to the capital again?¡±

    ¡°It should be. I came here for a quest.¡±

    ¡°Kit, I¡¯m sorry. It would be nice if we could level up together here.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to stay here, Biyemi-sama?¡±

    ¡°The Rising-Sun bastards don¡¯t know that that person is an NPC¡­ They won¡¯t be able toe here for a while, right? kit. It¡¯s hard to find a hunting ground without them.¡±

    Lizadia frowned.

    The following also understood Biyemi¡¯s words.

    If you know how to party hunting here with Lepanto, Rising-Sun must be hard toe by. They maye back in their 70s or 80s, but they should be safe for at least a few days.

    ¡°Ha LeeHa.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Grow up quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Yes. Of course it is.¡±

    Even if you tell me not to grow, I will grow. What are you saying in a suddenly serious voice?

    However, I get the feeling that Biyemi isn¡¯t just talking empty words.

    ¡°Oh, Biyemi-sama?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I had a lot of power to get rid of the Rising-Sun, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Kiki, did you?¡±

    ¡°Lepanto kicked me out, so it¡¯s the same as kicking me out, isn¡¯t it? Please answer this one thing.¡±

    Gulping, Biyemi swallows her saliva.

    Here are a few questions thate to mind.

    what to ask Biyemi¡¯s true identity? Somewhere like Middle Earth officials? No, even if you knew that, what would matter?

    There is one thing that is important to the following.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Information. Information is the most important thing in Middle-earth. Even the sneaky words¡­ All of these things are helpful to me. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯d be better to sell it even if it¡¯s for money.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Kikit, did I? Didn¡¯t Ha LeeHa-sama make a good guess after listening to my self-talk?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything funny. am i stupid don¡¯t even notice that Biyemi-sama came up with a lot of things to tell me.¡±

    After entering the ins of the Marching, all the sneaky talks were hints.

    Words that can be advantageously applied to the future growth of the following. There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t give you something like that.

    ¡°Why are you telling me?¡±

    what is your intention

    Below is what I want to ask.

    I don¡¯t know what you really are. But I want to know why you are good to me.

    The lizard¡¯s eyes narrowed. It is clear that you have grasped the intent of the question posed below.

    ¡°Because it looks like a possibility.¡±

    ¡°Possibility?¡±

    ¡°To receive as much as you give. Because Ha LeeHa-sama has such a possibility.¡±

    Are you going to go ahead and smirk as usual? To see that, Biyemi¡¯s expression was too serious.

    ¡®In the end, it means that I help because I think it will help me¡­ No, I am not of much help to Biyemi. It¡¯s just a musket or a few shots.¡¯

    If so¡­ Investment? Do you mean looking into the distant future and investing in yourself? are you in debt?

    ¡°Kikit, what are you taking so seriously! Go to the capital soon and grow more, more! Kikikit.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t see it, you will. Next time, I will definitely be on a higher level, so be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    Giant Druid? When he thought of Jing Gung-Gung, Ha LeeHa seemed tough.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t that even that simple person didn¡¯t already have a game sense in the 23rd.¡¯

    Still, at level 230, it¡¯s faster than the speed of normal users. During the same period, Lee Ha, who scored 34, and Biyemi, who scored 51, are just monsters.

    ¡°Then be careful! Ha LeeHa!¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself, Biyemi-sama! And next time, don¡¯t hide something like a dagger! I¡¯m not stealing it, but hiding it!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Biyemi looked down with an expression that she was hit by one shot.

    Reminding me of everything I saw during the battle.

    ¡°Haha, see you next time!¡±

    ¡°Kikit, I can¡¯t win. Goodbye, Ha LeeHa!¡±

    Ha LeeHa smiled and left the marching in. The next destination is the capital again.

    I felt that I had crossed a mountain and that I had encountered a mountain at the same time.

    ***

    Whoops¡­ How did you get past a turning point in the quest?¡¯

    Will this end? It¡¯s not just a word, it¡¯s good that Lepanto is material proof and gave him even a coin¡­ But the anxiety below doesn¡¯t go away easily.

    ¡®It took a little over two days. If it ends like this, it means that you cleared it very quickly.¡¯

    Of course, it was possible because of the power of capital. Considering the distance from Aelstock, the capital, to this ce in Nitai¡­ It would have been too tight to just take the round trip time on foot.

    ¡°A total of 8 silver and 50 copper.¡±

    ¡°Is that all you can do?¡±

    ¡°I gave it more because it was the ins of the march.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ I see.¡±

    On the way out of Nitai¡¯s general store with a few coins in his bag. It¡¯s a japtem, so I picked up a lot of it and sold it, but it¡¯s not a lot of money.

    Rising-Sun personnel dropped one boot and one helmet.

    I shared one with Biyemi, and sold it for only about 70 silver.

    ¡®If you subtract the warp cost to Aelstock, you have 88 silver left. suppress.¡¯

    Being happy to have 7 gold in the capital is like a dream. Of course, I changed the musket¡­ But somehow, the more I woke up, the more I felt like I was losing money.

    ¡°Still, I can¡¯t see it as a deficit.¡±

    Haha walked towards the warp gate and opened thest system window. Exnations I can¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, money, you can always make money. This has nothing to do with money.¡±

    [Achievement: Sheriff of the Lawless Zone (D+)]

    Congrattions! You have killed criminals with a Chaotic Index of 200 or higher! Will murder be justified? of course! I would like to ask for order in Middle-earth from now on.

    Reward: 9 stat points

    [Achievement: PVP Hero (B-)]

    Congrattions!

    You have won a match against a user with a difference of more than 30 levels! I hope you continue to prove that you didn¡¯t win by luck. Make a name for yourself as a hero, ruler and even a legend in the world of PVP! Until the day when you can subdue the enemy with just your name!

    Reward: 13 stat points

    A whopping 22 stat points. As soon as he gave the first attack to Rising-Sun, who came to Biyemi, he won two achievements at the same time.

    At that time, the level below was 33, so the dead guy had a chaotic index of 200 or higher and level 63 or higher.

    ¡®Yeah, if your head is pierced, it¡¯s mulberry! kick kick. Even the idiots who don¡¯t check the first attack on that street have reached level 60¡­ I need to level up quickly too. By the way, are there no additional points even though it is B-?¡¯

    Interestingly, it was also the Hall of Fame.

    Users who do not even know that such a thing exists will pass on it, but it is rather disappointing news for Ha LeeHa who has been through the Hall of Fame a few times.

    ¡®If it¡¯s PVP with level 30, it¡¯s not normal. It is an achievement that is not an exaggeration to say that it is practically impossible¡­¡¯

    In other words, the lower level of level 1 and the lower level of the present are fighting. The difference between the 30 levels is sorge that it is impossible to even imagine losing.

    ¡®It¡¯s like looking at the B- of the difficulty level. But there were more than 3 other people¡­?¡¯

    It is a middle-earth that cannot be easily seen. The following opened the character window and organized the stats.

    Name: Ha LeeHa / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 34 (11%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 20

    HP: 1860 / MP: 390

    Stats: Strength 52 (+37), Agility 331 (+139), Intelligence 55 (+40), Stamina 81 (+33), Spirit 27 (+17)

    Remaining stat points: 37

    ¡®The required strength of the Spit Fire was 60¡­¡­¡¯

    A high-quality musket that has almost twice the attack power of a needle gun. Although it was 18 gold anyway, the kobold¡¯s Unwoldo was not yet sold. I think I can buy it enough if I sell it¡­

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it more advanced toe out hunting than a shop musket anyway?¡¯

    What if you sell Kobold¡¯s Unwoldo at the auction house and also buy the musket at the auction house?

    You may be able to get a musket stronger than the Spitfire. There is no reason to spend 18 gold each to purchase items from the store.

    ¡®More than anything else, it hasn¡¯t been long since I switched to your case.¡¯

    Didn¡¯t he know best below that Musketeers aren¡¯t weapon teeth?

    All 37 stat points were invested in agility without any worries.

    Stats: Strength 52 (+37), Agility 368 (+139), Intelligence 55 (+40), Stamina 81 (+33), Spirit 27 (+17)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    ¡®Extremely¡­ Agility is almost 370. How much is an alternate level? Okay, my short-term goal is 400 Agility!¡¯

    In terms of points due to leveling up, you need to raise 7 more levels in the future.

    But the following is also aimed at achievements. Before level 40, I stood in front of the warp gate with a grand ambition to reach 400 agility.

    ¡°I am going to the capital Aelstock.¡±

    ¡°The capital of the Kingdom of Pubiel, Aelstock, one person. It costs 80 silver.¡±

    ¡°here!¡±

    Below, the coins were presented militarily.

    Now, I really have less than 1 gold left. Please don¡¯t go this far!

    ahhhh!

    The magic circle was engulfed in light.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-88-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-90-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 90

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there, Commander.¡±

    Inside the academy, which was still dark, it was only after Lee Ha opened the door that she felt her poprity.

    ¡®Are you usually hiding your qi?¡¯

    Come to think of it, when I went to Seymour, I was fighting with someone.

    There must be a reason why I have no choice but to be wary of others.

    ¡°Are you here already?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know what you said.¡±

    ¡°¡­in just three days? I¡¯ve been digging for thest 20 years to get that information?¡±

    ¡°You said it was only three days, but I went out of the border. Until that ¡®March to the ins¡¯.¡±

    Browless¡¯s body stiffens when the word ¡°in of marching¡±es out.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen. But¡­ you know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gulping, Ha LeeHa swallowed dry saliva. How much trouble did you have from arriving in the capital to joining the academy?

    Walking around the door of the academy, the final conclusion was to execute the quest result report.

    [The Lost Legends]

    Failure condition: When the deadline is exceeded, when inurate information is provided (limited to one clear opportunity)

    Failure: [Disappeared Legends] Extinction, [Brouris¡¯ Expectation Canceled, Quest Route Restored]

    ¡®Limited one chance of clearing¡­ Once an answer is submitted, there is no modification.¡¯

    That¡¯s it. If so, is the answer to collecting and re-gathering information by the end of the deadline?

    However, the following did not feel that way.

    In the first ce, the deadline was only 20 days. It¡¯s never been too long in [Middle Earth].

    ¡®I¡¯m not saying that you should know the perfect path in it. In fact, the description of the quest was not like that.¡¯

    He said he wanted to know life or death. He said he wanted to get information, not rumors. And to the present below?

    Isn¡¯t there something to prove that it¡¯s not just a rumor?

    There is no need to gather multiple inurate information. One thing I want right. All that is needed is the essence of this quest.

    However, if the following predictions are wrong¡­

    ¡®End. All hidden quests will be extinguished and I will be like the general musketeers.¡¯

    Below he took a deep breath. And he started talking about Lepanto.

    Inside the dark room with the blinds closed, Brouris listened to the following story without lifting a finger.

    What happened to two of the three Musketeers who were famous throughout the continent, the strongest musketeer in the Kingdom of Pubiel.

    Where did you turn during the Grand Battle of the ins of March?

    Until it was said that these two people betrayed humanity and walked on the side of the demon king and into the arms of the demons, Brouris did not move.

    ¡°The rumors that he was dead, and the rumors that he was running away from love, were both false. That is the most powerful information I have ever heard.¡±

    Aww!

    And finally, Brouris mmed the desk and stood up.

    his body trembling. I¡¯m never happy to hear that my colleagues are alive.

    ¡°Betrayed a human? Brown? Elizabeth? Where did you get that nonsense!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s well-founded information! It¡¯s not just a rumor spurred on by luxuries, there are people who have actually witnessed it and even reported it!¡±

    ¡°nonsense! What kind of bastard is trying to break the friendship of the Three Musketeers? That child is the Demon King¡¯s spy, no, he must be a spy from another country! Wasn¡¯t that the guy from Minnies? Now, are you trying to weaken the power? motherfuckers!¡±

    Brouris was excited.

    In the meantime, if it was an NPC who didn¡¯t stutter a word, it was like an NPC.

    Does this reaction of the small intestine mean clearing? Or does it mean failure?

    Anyway, [Middle Earth] won¡¯t let you finish the quest easily. Ha LeeHa worked hard to persuade Brouris.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Commander! Why Mr and Mrs Brown left¡­ Why, I don¡¯t know why! But wasn¡¯t the information you were looking for urate? That¡¯s what I¡¯ve brought you right now! Mr Brown and Miss Elizabeth are alive. But¡­ it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not on the side of humans!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    shudder.

    The moment, below saw.

    The appearance of a browless reloading so fast that no movement could be seen.

    The reload had already ended in the short time before he turned around and picked up the musket, then turned back and aimed at the lower.

    ¡®5¡­¡­ No¡­. Within 3 seconds¡­. Crazy speed.¡¯

    Aside from the admiration below, Brouris was breathing heavily.

    He usually showed a cynical and somewhat cynical attitude, but he is not the type of person to act impulsively.

    Rather, as Brouris aimed at Lee Ha, Lee Ha also felt his mind calming down.

    ¡®To say that this is not a normal behavior pattern¡­¡¯

    That means the story is going well.

    Brouris would never shoot himself. The following was certain.

    ¡°There is evidence¡­ there is evidence.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I will take it out.¡±

    Still, there was no rush.

    Even when the ck musket, which was not even visible in the dark, was aimed at him, he acted slowly and carefully.

    ¡°This is the evidence given to me by the person who told me that information. I don¡¯t know what it is, but if you were the warden ¡­. the Musketeer of the Three Musketeers and the Browless would know for sure.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Brouris kept his posture fixed and nced at Coin.

    Not a single expression had changed, but at least I felt that the atmosphere was changing again.

    What does it mean that the NPC, who is the director of the academy, aimed the musket at the user who is his ¡®disciple¡¯?

    Brouris lifted the musket and picked up the coin with a gloomy expression on his face.

    A faint light shed from the coin for a brief moment and then disappeared.

    ¡°¡­I see¡­.Lepanto¡­Is the ¡®Skewer¡¯ Lepanto still alive?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­! Do you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a tracking coin. Being able to know where the owner of the mana injected into the coin is. For those of us who prioritized the location of Pia for the purpose of carrying out our missions, we were given coins of representative knights.¡±

    Because you can¡¯t shoot your allies. And we need to know if the operation is running properly.

    ¡°And if you are the owner of this mana, I know¡­ Was it in the 3rd Army? He was the guy who ran wild at the forefront of the assault regiment.¡±

    Browless¡¯s voice was quiet.

    Have you just resigned and epted the excitement and anger?

    ¡°Did he really say that? Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth¡­ headed to the Demon King¡¯s Army?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have witnessed it myself and even reported it. Besides the Lepanto Knights, a few other people said they saw it.¡±

    ¡°Till you see?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He reported to Lotzak and said he had cast a spell to control the memory of the witnesses to cover up the fact.¡±

    ¡°Lot work¡­ Is it the wizard leader?¡±

    Also, Brouris knows. Now it was no surprise that what Biyemi said was true.

    ¡°The Lepanto Knight said that there would be records in the Royal Archives. Records that were reported by others besides himself.¡±

    ¡°Then why is it for me¡­ No, that¡¯s why.¡±

    Brouris grinded his teeth.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ Do you have time in the evening?¡±

    ¡°Dinner?¡±

    A hologram window appeared in front of the moment below.

    ***

    [Quest contents are changed.]

    [Quest conditions are changed.]

    [The Lost Legends]

    Description: ¡®Did he really betray him¡­? Why the hell did you try to hide this thing? Even in order to understand the mastermind¡¯s intentions¡­ it is absolutely necessary. You have to check the exact contents of the royal records.¡¯ Brouris needs data from the Royal Archives. However, going directly to a ce where security is strict only raises doubts in Lotzak. Disguised as Brolyse¡¯s attendant, infiltrate the royal pce to secure royal records.

    Content: Securing the whereabouts of Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth

    pensation: ??

    Failure condition: When discovered or killed by the Royal Guards and Royal Pce Guards

    Failure: [Disappeared Legends] disappear, [Cancel Brouris¡¯ expectation, restore the quest route, -50% intimacy with all NPCs in Pubiel Kingdom, Ban on entry to Pubiel Kingdom Royal Castle

    [Are you sure you want to ept it?]

    ¡®uh? huh?¡¯

    What, in the middle of a quest? Where is this! Ha LeeHa opens his eyes and reads the window again and again.

    Camouge? infiltration? secure? detection? Dead?

    Just reading the words is terrifying. Besides, what are these huge penalties on failure?

    ¡®crazy! crazy! Isn¡¯t it the same as saying you shouldn¡¯t live as a Pubiel citizen if you are discovered?¡¯

    Not a royal NPC. All NPCs in the kingdom.

    I¡¯m talking about the loss of intimacy with all NPCs in Candle Castle, including the capital Aelstock.

    In effect, it¡¯s on the cklist.

    ¡®It will be a record in some way. am i a spy! Although he was a soldier, he did something like what NIS agents would do¡­¡­¡¯

    While Lee Ha was unable to hide his absurdity, Brouris opened his mouth again.

    ¡°If you¡¯re right¡­ And if Lepanto¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to check it myself. Through the data collected in the royal archives.¡±

    As soon as Brouris opened his mouth, Lee Ha triggered a bargain.

    It can¡¯t end like this. One more time to change!

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for the warden to go? I still have ess-¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t you see that Lotzak is trying to cover up this, and no one in the royal family has ever told me this? I can¡¯t go on my own. It¡¯s because they didn¡¯t want to tell me about this. That means I can¡¯t go out.¡±

    [Failed to persuade.]

    ¡®Damn it.

    It seems that Brouris is already anticipating it to some extent.

    Considering that the betrayal of Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth is confirmed, who is really behind it?

    Who, and with what intention, did not tell Browless herself. Maybe there are more people other than Lotjak. The brain must beplex enough.

    If you think that way, then Browless is definitely right.

    If the person involved in this situation goes out on their own, things will definitely get bigger and moreplicated. If it¡¯s the best way¡­

    ¡°So I think it¡¯s best for someone I can trust to get the data.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°okay. hey, it¡¯s you You are the only one.¡±

    someone you can trust. Brouris said, referring to the following precisely.

    He could also see that there was more trust than a hundred words of praise.

    I can¡¯t refuse anyway, but if ites out like that, I can¡¯t get out of my feet even more.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-89-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-91-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 91

    ¡°That¡­ Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°After entering the royal pce with me, you should take advantage of the darkness to secretly go to the Royal Archives and read the records. Here, get this.¡±

    Words are easy. Break through the darkness? Isn¡¯t this likeplete theft?

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    What Brouris gave me was a small mirror-like object.

    ¡°You can only record it once¡­ but it¡¯s something that can capture the moment you want to record. If you hold it and search for the records, you can light the contents of the records. It costs no mana, so you can use it anytime.¡±

    Kek¡­¡­ I could understand the following words of Browless.

    In other words, it¡¯s like a digital camera or camcorder.

    In other words, Brouris is telling you to take this and go to the Royal Archives and take a voyeur on the original. That¡¯s stealing.

    ¡°I understand that ess to the royal pce is limited in terms of reputation and national achievement. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if it was the Royal Archives?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Entry will be possible.¡±

    Browless¡¯s trembling voice makes Haha even more anxious.

    Clearly, Biyemi said that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter. I said that unless there was any special friendship or anything like that, it would not be a simple public value.

    ¡®But only this time¡­ I only need to seed this time¡­ I can tell the change just by listening to the voice and title¡­ Now it¡¯s all over.¡¯

    The status that went from being a kid to you, and finally to ¡®hereafter-gun¡¯.

    If youplete this quest, you can actually say that you are Brolys¡¯s favorite disciple.

    In other words, if you finish this quest, you can predict that the reward will never be light.

    Above all, since it was continuously covered with ??, the ripple effect would be beyond imagination.

    The fact that the penalty for failure is terrifying means that the sweetness of the reward is enormous.

    ¡®The smell of money is grassy¡­ Whether it¡¯s money or growth, I don¡¯t think it can even bepared with general quests.¡¯

    That¡¯s the story when it¡¯s cleared. If you can¡¯t clear this quest right away, it¡¯s a reward, and everything is a mess.

    Worth the challenge. That¡¯s enough.

    A person who ys games to earn money will go the same way as others and make money in what time period.

    Below, the ept button was pressed.

    ¡°Of course, finding the material and getting out safely after finding it would be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Did you not hear well?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    A buzzing sound is heard as soon as you press it. Of course, I couldn¡¯t hear it properly.

    Would you have epted it if you had heard it?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, Ha LeeHa-kun. Come on, I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.all right.¡±

    Brouris grabbed the lower shoulders. As his warm and heavy hand touched his shoulder, Lee Ha felt a sense of assimtion without knowing it.

    ***

    I heard various information about the royal pce.

    About two hourster, as the sun began to set in Middle-earth, Iha and Brouris headed to the pce.

    Browless proudly carrying a musket followed, with her hat fully pressed down.

    While receiving education about the royal pce, Lee Ha had only one thought.

    ¡®Crazy. I was just going to cancel and do some nagging.¡¯

    It might have been better to just do regr quests, level up through repeated hunting, and collect and sell items. Of course, as a musketeer, even that would be difficult.

    Haha gently lifted her head and looked at the huge wall of the royal castle.

    ¡®Passing through this inner wall is the first gateway.

    Inner wall over 10 m in height.

    The height that wizards can jump over using levitation magic.

    Of course, crossing the wall without permission would be a luxurious way tomit suicide. Because the royal pce magicians won¡¯t just stand by.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    He slowly nodded his head. The thief said my feet were numb, and in fact, my heart was quite heavy.

    Slowly, the appearance of the guards came into view.

    Cheokkeng, the guard saw the two of them, and tilted the halberd to block the door.

    ¡°Tell me your affiliation and your name, and touch this ce.¡±

    ¡°Brown Bass Musket Academy, Browless.¡±

    Brouris said so and ced his hand on the small crystal orb beside the gate.

    As the crystal ball shed blue, the guards set up a halberd.

    ¡°Wee, Rapid Fire Browless. For what purpose did youe?¡±

    ¡°I have business to do with the magician.¡±

    ¡°all right. Please let me know when you leave! Who is behind¡­?¡±

    ¡°The attendant.¡±

    Can I say it so simply? He suddenly felt his heart beating. The guards looked up and down for a long while.

    ¡°Go in!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As Brouris took the lead, Iha also nodded and followed behind.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t pee though.¡±

    He shrugged his shoulders and followed him.

    It was because of you that he even robbed, and he was a little bit grumpy, but Brouris didn¡¯t seem to understand.

    After passing through the gate and passing through the tunnel under the thick inner wall, a beautiful garden unfolded before my eyes.

    ¡°This is the heart of the Pubiel Kingdom, the royal castle of the capital Aelstock.¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a lot more beautiful than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Wangseong was not just a beautiful old castle.

    As if ignoring the seasons, a garden with all kinds of flowers and trees in full bloom, a fountain in the center. As the beautiful scenery blended with the sunset, it was like a masterpiece.

    ¡®Have you set up a trap in a garden like this? It¡¯s really good to be deceived.¡¯

    All this beauty is just for deception.

    Even if an intruder passed through the walls, this garden would not pass through and would be turned to dust.

    It was also proof that the Inma War was over, but the continent was still engulfed in war.

    ¡°Do you know Geely?¡±

    ¡°I memorized what you exined. There are pces in the east, middle, and west, and there are separate concubines and separate pces. After securing items from the east pce, go to the west pce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And memorize the path you¡¯re taking right now. When youe from the East Pce to the West Pce, if you go the wrong way, a trap will be triggered.¡±

    The central pce, which contains the king¡¯s office, is not essible for general business, and it is immediately discovered if you wander around.

    Ha LeeHa followed Browless and memorized the road.

    It¡¯s a trap that can be triggered even if the position you step on is slightly shifted! How the hell do the people in the royal pce get around¡­

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I say that the location and type of traps also change periodically? I said that once I get caught, I¡¯m lucky that even if I avoid the trap, my image will remain¡­¡­¡¯

    The following exnation was simr to the CCTV system.

    The main task of the Royal Pce Spirit Group is to record the appearance and movement of the people who enter and leave using the spirits ofnd, water, and wind.

    Once you get it, it¡¯s definitely not good.

    ¡®You have to be careful. As soon as it is discovered, the rtionship with the Kingdom of Fubiel is over.¡¯

    Only after the red sunset changed to light purple and darkness came, Brouis and Lee Ha entered the Donggung Pce.

    ¡°Be careful not to notice.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will take note.¡±

    The Royal Archives was still crowded with people.

    There were no ces where the lights were turned off like royalty, and people who had no way of knowing whether they were users in fancy clothes or NPCs were busying and going.

    Ha LeeHa did not look at them and followed only Browless.

    The basement of the Donggung Pce.

    [The name of the Royal Archives was engraved beautifully on the huge and beautiful wall.

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    ¡°You only have one chance. Remember, you have to leave the pce 3 hours before midnight. Until then, pleasee to the Seogung Pce.¡±

    Currently, it is around 6:00 PM, if it is three hours before midnight, it is 9:00 PM. You have to finish work in three hours and join Brouris.

    As Eha nodded and hid behind the shrub pots nted in the hallway, Brouis touched the green crystal ball at the entrance.

    The red light is shing, Kugugong! One side of the wall opened with a roar.

    ¡®Huh¡­ that¡¯s really cool.¡±

    As the wall splits left and right, you can see the stairs going down.

    Can only one person fit in? After waiting for a while, a man in white came up the stairs.

    ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you quick-fire Browless!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, rk, no, I should call you Chief Clerk.¡±

    The man with the round sses and Brouis shook hands.

    However, for a brief moment of being happy, rk immediately looked out for Brouris.

    ¡°What does that matter? No, but for some reason¡­ Even Brolyless-sama cannot enter this ce without permission.¡±

    The red light that reacted when you touched the crystal ball.

    Was it the light that came out without permission?

    ¡°You know? The reason I opened the door was because it was Browless-sama. If it were anyone else, I would have just ignored it.¡±

    rk looked ufortable. ¡°No, while I was at the royal pce, I just came to see an old friend¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that so? But¡­ this is the first time Browless-sama hase to see me? Haha¡­ Have youe to look at the records?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. If that was the case, I would havee with permission.¡±

    Brouris shook his head quietly, but rk¡¯s eyes were sharp.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have permission toe and look for me¡­ something¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Brolys-sama, wouldn¡¯t it be appropriate to see the Sacred Knights Commander or the SS Captain? That¡¯s why I think of a lot of things. For example, someone brought someone¡­¡±

    rk smiled and looked around. There is nowhere to hide around the Royal Archives. If I had to pick one, what about the flowerpots in the hallway?

    ¡°Bring me? You want me to say hello?¡±

    ¡°greeting! Isn¡¯t that good? You¡¯re hiding in a ce like this to surprise me!¡±

    rk suddenly turned his head behind the bush.

    ¡°It would have been fun if it came out. I guess it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    There was nothing there.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of imagination, Chief rk.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guess so. By the way, it feels pretty good to be called the chief.¡±

    ¡°is it.¡±

    rk raised his sses and looked back at Brouris. Browless¡¯s gaze shifted over rk¡¯s shoulder for a moment.

    Through the cracks in the wall and the stairs going down, I could see Lee Ha hiding quickly.

    ***

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    He ran without looking back.

    So far, it¡¯s still ording to the n we made with Browers.

    ¡®I said that someone with whom I know each other woulde up, and I had to take advantage of that gap and go in right away. That person is a person who has a lot of doubts, so there will be gaps.¡¯

    If I hadn¡¯t been suspicious of Brolyless, I probably wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.

    Thanks to that person moving, I was able to barely get my body out.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been infiltrated, is this the beginning? I have to find the material within two hours and get out without anyone knowing¡­¡­¡¯

    9 o¡¯clock is plenty of time.

    I said Royal Archives, so it¡¯s like a big library, right? You can quickly check the list to find material and record it.

    After that, focus all your mind on escaping.

    ¡®But the stairs are deeper than I thought.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa, who had been going down the stairs for a long time, suddenly felt strange.

    ¡®Am I walking right now? I feel a little¡­¡¯

    A light appeared in the vision below, which had been feeling strangely dizzy.

    Have you finally arrived? Below, he carefully descended and tilted his head slightly.

    ¡°Kyo¡ª¡±

    And he stopped the scream that was about toe out of the temple.

    What I saw in front of me was outer space.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-90-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-92-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 92

    Royal Archives? crazy! You should have told me the rescue!

    I want to me Jezewa Brouris, but I can¡¯t help it.

    The die has already been cast, and rk will soone down the stairs. What am I supposed to look for here?

    ¡®Damn¡­ what happened?¡¯

    Only then did I know

    As I went down the stairs, I felt strangely nauseous. The identity of the dizziness must have been because of this space. Because it wasn¡¯t a t space.

    A universe where you can¡¯t even tell the ceiling from the floor, countless bookshelves scattered throughout the space. Naturally, the collection was piled up, and I had no idea how long it would take to see it all.

    ¡®Even there are bookshelves like this above and below!¡¯

    How am I supposed to move with the bookshelf I see at the bottom of the universe? No, this is not the time to worry about this.

    ¡®Is 3 hours enough to find data? horns! It¡¯s not like that, where you only have to worry about the timing of your escape!¡¯

    There was no time to observe anyone walking around.

    The sound of footsteps was already starting toe from the stairs above. After a meaningless conversation with Browers, rk is probably on his way down.

    have to move

    ¡°Damn it¡­ it¡¯s terribly scary. If I had a phobia of heights, I would have passed out.¡±

    The moment you step on it, it pops and falls off, isn¡¯t it? Below is the first step. Was Buzz Aldrin¡¯s spacewalk so tense?

    Shut up, my God!! Courage!¡¯

    percussion!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    trampled on the floor.

    ¡®What, was this just to look at?¡¯

    I feel like an idiot for being scared. He lowered his upper body and first ran behind a nearby bookshelf and hid.

    ¡®It leaves no footprints. This outer space¡­ Is it a trick?¡¯

    Do you need something like this not outside the royal pce, but also at the Royal Archives, where people are controlled by mana? That means it¡¯s important here.

    Ha LeeHa carefully put his head out and looked towards the entrance.

    After a while, rk came in.

    You naturally descend the stairs, step on the outer space naturally, and walk down naturally. ¡®Under¡¯.

    ¡®Oh my God, my God¡­ Wasn¡¯t it a ce for cheating?¡¯

    Apparently he was walking with his legs moving forward, but rk¡¯s body was moving vertically as if he was riding in an elevator.

    It¡¯s not a staircase, what the hell is that? How does the principle work?

    ¡®I¡¯m going to lose my mind if I stay here for a long time. Let¡¯s quickly find the material.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa, who had been dazed for a while, quickly came to her senses. It¡¯s a strange ce, but he didn¡¯te to y right now.

    ¡®But where are the data on the Inma Wars¡­¡­¡¯

    He nced at the top of the bookshelf where he had hidden himself.

    Long names that are difficult to read are written on them.

    Judging by the fact that the end is Pubiel, it¡¯s probably the king.

    ¡®Is the deeds of the past kings recorded?¡¯

    That¡¯s not what¡¯s important now. He carefully took one step at a time, one step at a time.

    It is simr to the feeling of walking on a ss floor in the air.

    Of course, I can¡¯t see the ss, so I¡¯m much more nervous than that, but I didn¡¯t even see him walking down.

    ¡®The Great War¡­ The Great War¡­¡¯

    Ha LeeHa bowed his head from time to time to look through the gaps in the bookshelf, or looked around enough to proceed.

    When it¡¯s revealed, it¡¯s over.

    How long would you have walked like that? Only after walking to the point where I couldn¡¯t even see the entrance could I realize the fear of outer space.

    A space with only bookshelves of the same size spread all over the ce.

    There is no distinction between up, down, left and right, and there are no milestones. If a person who does not know the way makes the wrong move, it is a rescue that will be lost for the rest of his life.

    ¡®I¡¯m d I remember the way I came¡­¡¯

    Using the bookshelf as a block, I memorize all the vertical, left, and right rotations. If you proceed in the reverse order, you will be able to return to the vicinity of the entrance again.

    Ha LeeHa was well aware that in an unfamiliar ce, the most important thing to be careful about is the road.

    ¡®What is that? light?¡¯

    After walking for a while, I saw a shiny bookcase in Ha LeeHa¡¯s eyes. The category is ¡®Continent Conduction and Frontier Status¡¯.

    Are the maps plugged in?

    ¡®It may be a trap, but¡­¡¯

    Listen quietly. There is no sound of footsteps or words nearby. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone nearby.

    ¡®Shall we take a look?¡¯

    Sneaking around, I thought deeply about the Royal Archives.

    Even in such a space that seems beyondmon sense, users can definitely enter.

    e in like that? Will it keep you lost, or make you read all the meaningless books?

    It was the following judgment that it would not be.

    Isn¡¯t [Middle Earth] always rewarding risks and difficulties?

    ¡®If you think like that¡­ Coming here in the first ce is a test in itself. Because it was said that achievement, fame, and a special reason were necessary. In other words, aftering in¡­¡­¡­¡¯

    will reward you

    Reading the scrolls in those shiny bookshelves is highly probable. Moreover, isn¡¯t it an effect that other bookshelves do not have?

    ¡®There¡¯s something.¡¯

    Should you see it or you shouldn¡¯t.

    Even if it¡¯s really a reward, there is a possibility that you will get lost if you spend the wrong time. But what if you don¡¯t read it now? The Royal Archives does not know when it wille now.

    The following took out the scroll after a lot of thought.

    ¡®I read it, and my wisdom increased by 1. Wouldn¡¯t the same phrase be disyed?¡¯

    ***

    ¡®Eastern Continent Exploration n-1.¡¯

    The name of the scroll pulled out below. Next to it, -2, -3, and -4 are arranged in a row, and at the bottom, azimuth marks such as West, South, and North are arranged one after another.

    When I unpacked the scroll, a hologram appeared.

    After a brief sh of light, the bewildered Lee Ha quickly covered it with her clothes and killed the light.

    ¡®Damn, I¡¯m surprised. What hologram is that?¡¯

    I thought it was just the contents or something written down. Ha LeeHa carefully looked at the hologram with the light turned off.

    ¡®map? No, this is¡­ What is it? continent?¡¯

    huge clumps.

    Perhaps it was an estimate of the shape of the continent. If you look closely, the territories of each country are now divided.

    And one dot in the hologram moved to somewhere, and it was! and sees the darkness clearing away.

    ¡®I must have been exploring this area. And below is information about this area¡­¡­.?¡¯

    Below is a look at the information at the bottom of the scroll.

    What was the terrain, what was the climate, what kind of monsters were in a certain tendency and what level they were.

    ¡®A map would be helpful. Because there are many things that cannot be found even on the Inte.¡¯

    Below, only information rted to geography, especially hunting grounds, was looked at first. Where to hunt is the most advantageous for leveling up.

    ¡®Did Biyemi alsoe in?¡¯

    Reminds me of Lizadia Benham Mage.

    Biyemi leveled up at a tremendous rate, where she could use her poison magic most effectively. Have you ever used this ce?

    ¡®Monsters¡¯ types, habits, and even the estimated level¡­¡­¡¯

    If you look around, there is a possibility.

    It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to sort out monsters that were weak to poison. There is no time for that below.

    ¡°Anyway, one thing is certain. This material is for users. Above all, NPCs do not use the word level.¡±

    It felt like a strategy book.

    ¡®It will be different depending on how you use this information. Some people will just pass by.¡¯

    There will be people who use it as information that is right for them.

    After memorizing the information about the monster, I looked at the author. Of course, it wasn¡¯t rude.

    ¡®Written by Fernand. The use of the word ¡°level¡± in itself¡­ means that this person is also a user. All right, first, I¡¯ll pick out what I need quickly!¡¯

    After memorizing a few areas outside the kingdom where he could hunt, he opened the next scroll.

    West this time? Again, information about the area is floating around.

    ¡®The author¡­ Fernand? In addition?¡¯

    South?

    ¡®Is the author Fernand here too?¡¯

    North too?

    ¡®Written by Fernand? what? Did one person do it all? What kind of madman is¡ª¡®

    Ah! Then I remember I said that only the parts pioneered by users were revealed except for the first published data on the Middle-Earth mission on the homepage.

    ¡®And there was only a rumor that one person said most of it¡­. No one knew his nickname, but his nickname was¡­ King of Adventures!¡¯

    A character floating around the Inte under the name of the Adventure King.

    ¡®A person who wanders around only illuminating the map, regardless of quests, level ups, parties, or guilds. The King of Adventure, the King of Survival, the King of Pioneers¡­ The person who received so many nicknames and respect¡­¡¯

    That¡¯s Fernand.

    Below is a little bit of awe. What is the alternate level of this person?

    ¡®Anyway, a reward is a reward. I got the adventure king¡¯s information for free¡­¡¯

    Just knowing the name of Fernand would turn the Intemunity upside down. Of course, I have no intention of doing the following.

    ¡®I just saw it, so it¡¯s okay. Now let¡¯s move on again¨C huh?¡¯

    The following, after looking at the scroll, and then re-inserting it. As I open the seat, another scroll catches my eye.

    A name that makes even the younger ones unable to take their feet off their feet.

    ¡®nning for a new continent¡­?¡¯

    just look at this The information I¡¯ve seen so far is enough, but that¡¯s it!

    As you scroll, the hologram appears again. Middle-earth¡¯s continental inversion that we¡¯ve been seeing for a long time.

    ¡®This is the one that came out earlier¡­.. uh.¡¯

    And that presumed evangelism was gradually reduced. Floating on the hologram is an endless sea. A single shiny dot leaves the continent and sails the sea.

    ¡®This is the eastern sea of ??the continent¡­. Did you go beyond the sea of ??Kraven Kingdom?¡¯

    In the setting, there is the Kingdom of Pubiel and the Kingdom of Kraven, which fights the sea.

    Although it is a narrow and ruggednd confined to the southeast of the continent, it is a country that has fostered maritime trade, including fishing, and deep-sea naval forces based on a developed navy.

    Did those naval forces go further than they are active?

    A single dot in the hologram passes and passes through the endless sea. When the continent was no longer visible in the hologram, a ck question mark appeared at the far end.

    ¡®Is that a new continent?¡¯

    What other information do you have?

    A monster that hasn¡¯t even appeared yet? item? Maybe it¡¯s something like a resource.

    Unlike Lee Ha, whose eyes twinkle, the twinkling dots on the hologram have disappeared.

    For a moment, I felt like it was the end.

    A hologram window appeared in the eyes below.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-91-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-93-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 93

    [New Land in the Sea of ??Dawn]

    Description: Fernand has not returned since he left hisst letter. Now that each country is frantic about exploring the new continent, Fernand, the pioneering king, is like Pubiel¡¯s treasure! Find Fernand somewhere on the continent and bring it to Fubiel¡¯s pce.

    Description: Arrive at Aelstock, the capital of the Fubiel Kingdom, with Fernand

    Reward: Qualification for the New World Exploration Fleet, Pubiel National Achievement Value +50

    Failure condition: Participation in Fernand¡¯s foreign investigation team

    ept?

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    quest? Was the twinkling light to give a quest?

    But the following was absurd. As you can see, Fernand is a user. But is it a quest to find and bring users?

    ¡®If the quest is enough to refer to the pioneer king Fernand¡­ then that¡¯s probably an achievement.¡¯

    Judging from his generation, trying to include Ferdan in the expedition to the new continent is a no-brainer.

    And if we seed in bringing Fernand, the sessful quest will also be able to join the fleet.

    ¡®Of course, this is a start quest¡­ After you seed in this and be included in that fleet, the real quest will begin.¡¯

    Besides, if you¡¯re bringing in users, isn¡¯t it too easy?

    The following first pressed the ept button.

    You have obtained Fernand¡¯sst letter.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Last letter¡­? Another scroll popped out from within the momentary scroll.

    Was it hidden by magic? The following carefully opened Fernand¡¯sst letter.

    I saw The hugend hidden in the light of the rising sun from the east. King, grant once more investment, once again man¡¯s aspiration for the New World.

    ¡°Give me permission¡­?¡±

    You mean you had the intention to go? But what else are you asking me to find?

    ¡®Ah¡­ you were rejected.¡¯

    The king has not changed since the Inma War. Of course he is the current king. Fernand¡¯s investment request was rejected.

    ¡°Losing a cow and fixing a barn is a reality, but it¡¯s a game.¡±

    It seems that the rulers of any country are the same. It was only after he disappeared that he realized the importance of the king of adventure and the king of pioneering.

    In any case, if Ferdan had a heart, the conversation would be quick. Now, if the king just let him know that he is willing to invest, he will alwayse back.

    ¡®And the location¡­¡¯

    If you are a user, there is a way. ¡®Cause there¡¯s a whisper Of course, he epted it with that confidence.

    The shing light on the bookshelf had already disappeared. Maybe he was trying to give a hint about the quest.

    ¡®Good. First of all, I took non-purpose ie.

    The ces and monsters to hunt in the future were roughly identified and quests were also obtained.

    Satisfied with the excellent performance, Ha LeeHa moved quietly.

    ***

    ¡®It¡¯s been over an hour and a half. You still haven¡¯t found the bookshelf.¡¯

    When I think about going back, now the time is running out, and anxietyes rushing in. In addition, some NPCs were also seen wandering around from a while ago.

    Ha Ha raised his five senses and looked at another bookshelf.

    So another thirty minutes.

    We finally arrived after two hours of infiltrating the Royal Archives.

    The dizzying name of [Organized and collective invasion of monsters following the appearance of the Demon King¡¯s sculpture].

    It was a ce full of bookshelves with the words ¡®Records on the Second Inma War¡¯ written below.

    ¡®Here¡­ there are many.¡¯

    The outline of the pieces of the devil, the ces where the pieces of the devil appear, and the records of ancient documents rted to the pieces of the demon king¡­¡­. Characteristics of each piece of the devil and the characteristics of the monster corps led by the pieces of each demon king, the invasion route and the invasion ces, etc. are all made with individual scrolls.

    What if I looked at all these scrolls? Well, a week? fortnight? It is not a quantity that can be seen in a few hours or days.

    ¡®Oh, I wonder, I wonder! But I don¡¯t have time!¡¯

    to see youter

    First, I went through the bookshelves and found the main topic first. You have to get the information you need within an hour and go back.

    ¡®The ins Battle Record Report of the Marching¡­ Is this this?¡¯

    Only 33 rted scrolls. A huge amount for a report on a single battle! The following scrolls quickly.

    ¡®It¡¯s the start of the battle¡­ No, not this.¡¯

    shriveled, shriveled, shriveled.

    Unwind the scrolls and scan them quickly. Familiar names were seen in the detailed records of the middle and middle local wars.

    ¡®Lepanto! Kick-kick, even nicknames of skewers are not listed, but they belong to the 3rd Army¡¯s 67th Assault Regiment.¡¯

    Regarding the supply, the name of the owner of the Aelstock weapon shop is also visible, and there is also data on the escort of the Brolyless detachment.

    ¡®Operation with rapid-fire Brows ¡­¡­ As expected, if you are as talented as the Three Musketeers, you can¡¯t put it into any operation.¡¯

    And if this came out, it¡¯s almost there now. You said you haven¡¯t seen Mr. and Mrs. Brown since Brouris returned from the operation.

    ¡®Where are you, where are you¡­¡¯

    Slowly, as I passed it, I finally saw a familiar name in the eyes of the following.

    ¡®Operation in which Brown of Pration and Elizabeth of Hit were put in. Operation name, fragment crushing.¡¯

    The operation of the Human Allied Forces to pierce the enemy¡¯s heart at once¡­¡­!!

    Below, I could not help but be thrilled as I looked at the bold and detailed operational outline.

    ¡®That¡¯s great. You¡¯re using the sniper properly.¡¯

    It was an operation made by a man who knew well that removing themander would weaken the system.

    So you meant to let these two go?

    In the end it didn¡¯te true.

    The n to bring out the monster corps and sniper by aiming for gaps seemed to have no loopholes.

    However, as he continued to read, another letter came into his eyes.

    destroy operation.

    Reason for destruction: missing factor.

    ¡ªAppendix: A collection of oral reports on the disappearance of a factor.

    ¡®found!¡¯

    Saraak, the moment you open the bag after checking the total amount by turning it over.

    I heard a knock, a knock, a knock, a sound. It is the sound of footsteps that you can tell no matter how much you are distracted by the scroll.

    ¡®Damn it, damn it.¡¯

    The sound is magnified.

    ising I don¡¯t know the goal, but the direction is clear anyway. Ha LeeHa quickly opened the bag.

    ***

    ¡°Live! Livery!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Take a look at that World War II side! Lotzak-sama suddenly want to check it out?¡±

    ¡°Are you the old magician? But what do you check?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You want to find out if anything is missing? He said that an undesirable guest had entered the pce.¡±

    ¡°Data lost from the Royal Archives? There can be no such thing. haha.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s okay, though. If you ask me to do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll look for the documents on the Three Musketeers¡¯ side, so go to the Inma Daejeon and take a look.¡±

    As rk screamed as he moved, Library also made fun of his feet. It¡¯s quite a long way to the World War II category.

    ¡°He goes near, and I send far. By the way, why is the old man Lotjak suddenly wanting to see you? This is World War I, and the Mines War has passed¡­ Here it is.¡±

    The moment Livry turns and enters through the bookshelf!!

    ¡°What is there?¡±

    Nothing caught my eye. Just scrolls arranged neatly as usual.

    ¡°The scrolling number is ¡­ right.¡±

    For a moment, the NPC¡¯s face hardened. Battle of the ins of March, a total of 33 scrolls.

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh, uh!!! Chief, Chief!!!¡±

    ¡°what? why? Why?¡±

    Livry¡¯s face turned blue.

    What did Lotzak know? He quickly turned back and ran towards the entrance.

    ¡°Scroll order!!! The order has changed!! The order of thest three is different!!¡±

    ¡°In order? What order are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The order of scrolling!¡±

    rk, who ran away gaspingly, looked at him in embarrassment.

    It is a mistake that humans can make, but it is an uneptable mistake for NPCs.

    ¡°Battle of the ins of March! The scrolls are out of order!¡±

    ¡°The ins of March? Who touched it?¡±

    Then, a familiar noise was heard in the ears of the two NPCs.

    kugugu¡­.

    ¡°door?¡±

    The entrance to the Royal Archives was open. There is only one case that opens without a reaction from mana. It is when ites out, not when ites in.

    ¡°Emergency strike!!!¡±

    rk and Library ran at the same time.

    ***

    ¡°haha.¡±

    caught! It took one hundred percent!!

    I knew it wouldn¡¯t open quietly, but I didn¡¯t expect it to sound so damn loud. Besides, I heard a shout at the end.

    ¡¯emergency? Call for an emergency? So what will happen?¡¯

    Does the siren sound? Think, but don¡¯t stop your feet. Ha Ha exhaled and left the Royal Archives.

    ¡®If you get caught, it¡¯s over. But you can¡¯t even run!¡¯

    About 20 minutes until timeout. In the royal pce around 20:40 pm, an outsider without a special purpose is running around all of a sudden?

    No matter what happens, it¡¯s perfect to get attention as the number one suspect.

    I thought that I was walking as casually as possible, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel rushed.

    Tub, Tub, Tub.

    Below, he climbed the stairs at the speed of an rm.

    ¡®Please don¡¯te out, please, please.¡¯

    However, not everything you wish for wille true. As soon as I went up half the stairs, I heard a shout.

    ¡°catch! Where did you go! run! run!¡±

    I hear a voice behind my back.

    me it, the sound of running fast spread to the lower ears in an instant.

    ¡®run? Don¡¯t you?¡¯

    Worry is only for a moment. The problem is that there is no one else in this Donggung Pce besides Lee Ha! We also started running together.

    Never get caught!

    Lee Ha jumps up the stairs almost flying and runs towards the entrance of the Donggung Pce. There must be a guard outside the pce, can we just let it go? But there are no stars.

    Break through!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Well?¡±

    Whoops!

    The guards stared nkly at the strange sight.

    In haste, a man ran out of the pce and bumped into someone. Even the person who bumped into it is not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Wow¡­ Who is running in the Pce of the Night!¡±

    ¡°Sin, sin, sorry!¡±

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t even lift his head and got up and moved his feet, but he felt a hand grabbing the back of his back.

    ¡°Currently, all in the Donggung Pce due to an emergency with the Royal Archives, huh? Hey Mr.?¡±

    An unstoppable power.

    But what was more surprising than the strength of the back of his head was that person¡¯s voice. In addition, if you are a person who recognizes yourself below¡­¡­?

    Haha gently lifted her head and checked her face.

    ¡°Seo¡­¡­ Syndergaard?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been a while. Are you ready toe to the royal pce?¡±

    The armor of the Sacred Knights twinkles in the moonlight.

    Syndergaard greeted Lee Ha with a pleasant smile, but Lee Ha did not even have time to reply.

    Just then, I heard a noise behind my back.

    ¡°Oh!! Sacred Knights!! Got it! Got it!¡±

    ¡°Ha, that person, ha, that human!¡±

    rk and Livry ran up the stairs and were approaching Eha.

    NPC of the Sacred Knights, Royal Pce Guard, and Royal Archives.

    Below I wanted to cry.

    ¡°Chief Secretary rk, and Librarian Librarian.¡±

    ¡°Good job, good job, Sacred Knights.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Iza, Ha, Iza is presumed to have escaped from the Royal Archives.¡±

    rk and Library gasped and told Syndergaard.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-92-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-94-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 94

    Syndergaard was cryptic, but the two NPCs¡¯ guesses were natural.

    When there are no other users in the pce, the person to suspect is the closest stranger.

    ¡®After all¡­ Damn it, it¡¯s only natural to think like this. Now what? Do I have to cry all the time?¡¯

    In a brief moment, arrogant thoughts ran through Haha¡¯s head.

    catch it? Are you arguing for evidence? just run away? No, that¡¯s impossible. have to lie

    You have to fool all these NPCs.

    The following gave strength to the face.

    Even just one wrong twitch of the facial muscles can be dangerous.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the following that made a firm voice. Syndergaard¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡°It is true that I came to hear the emergency call, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t arrest you without evidence. Not to mention, this person is a coborator with our Sacred Knights. He is the one who just recently seeded in sniping the Kobold Chief Hijurka.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Still, the person most suspected of entering the Royal Archives.¡±

    ¡°An arrest on suspicion alone is impossible, Chief Clerk rk. It is possible to search and watch for emergencies, but keep in mind that arrest and seizure are not possible. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s even more unpleasant to doubt Mr. Ha LeeHa, arade of the Sacred Knights and my personal best friend.¡±

    Below Syndergaard¡¯s words seemed to bring tears to his eyes.

    Of course, there was a feeling of throbbing somewhere in the chest. I hope you will go out and defend yourself!

    ¡°Okay¡­ I see. I¡¯ll have to find the evidence. But, if you sniped, would you be a musketeer?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes, though. Can anyone doubt that you¡¯re in the royal pce? As Syndergaard just said, I-¡±

    ¡°You must be acquainted with Brouris.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who managed to catch Hijit-Kar¡­!¡±

    Hearing rk¡¯s words, his heart sank, but Ha LeeHa forced himself to continue. He pretended not to hear Brolyless¡¯s name.

    ¡°great. I can¡¯t take the data with me anyway, so it¡¯s natural, I¡¯ll have to go and check the records one by one. If interest is a trespasser of the Royal Archives, you are the one who let it go. I will hold the Sacred Knights ountable as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chief Clerk. Now, shall we go, Ha LeeHa?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you.¡±

    rk and Library looked at Lee Ha, but Lee Ha naturally turned their backs.

    Leaving behind the guards of the royal pce who were standing still, Lee Ha and Syndergaard went out to the pce garden.

    ¡°I almost would have been used of being a criminal. Thank you, Sir Syndergaard.¡±

    Sabak, Sabak, and below, who thinks about the quest while stepping on grass.

    ¡®By the way, being caught in the Sacred Knights¡­¡¯

    It was a failure if caught by the Royal Guards and Royal Pce guards.

    So it¡¯s not the Sacred Knights, is it? I barely suppressed theughter that was about to burst out of my mouth.

    ¡°Be careful because the people who write special words are always sensitive and thorny. By the way, why did youe to the royal pce?¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait, that¡±

    Contemting what to answer, Lee Ha found another person walking through the darkness on the west side of the pce.

    ¡°Sir Syndergaard.¡±

    ¡°Brouris-sama.¡±

    A person saluting the Sacred Knights of the world was approaching.

    ¡°I was meeting someone for a while. In the meantime, the disciple lost his way, so I came to pick him up.¡±

    And hereinafter referred to as a disciple.

    Lee Ha rolled his eyes and looked at Broouris.

    Under the hooded hat, Brouis smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet Mr. Ha LeeHa for a long time and talk. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°We can meet again next time. Haha, thank you for today, Seo Syndergaard.¡±

    ¡°For me, I ask that you continue to do your best for the Kingdom of Pubiel. Well then.¡±

    The ce where Syndergaard disappeared, Brouris and Lee Ha left the pce without a word.

    ¡°Have you met Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°No, he said he wasn¡¯t there. However, there is no way the mage leader of the royal pce can empty the pce. You¡¯re avoiding me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Hearing Browless¡¯s words, the following recalled the conversation between rk and Livry earlier.

    There is definitely something to contend with.

    ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Below was just augh.

    It was after they passed the gate that the two high-fived.

    ***

    ¡°Is this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The following nodded while checking the quest window. It certainly didn¡¯t show up as a failure.

    ¡°It contains testimonies rted to the disappearance of Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth.¡±

    Things I quickly recorded as soon as I heard Library¡¯s footsteps. Although there were some mistakes due to the tight time, the content was clearly included.

    Brouris took over the item and regenerated it.

    Click.

    Late at night, on one side of the wall in the darkened collection room, the records that Lee Ha had stored were reflected.

    The reporting times were different, and the reporters were also different.

    However, the records of the oral report alone were enough to draw a rough picture of the two people¡¯s actions below.

    It would be the same for Brolys.

    It was a method in which the words [Super Confidential] appeared first, followed by the contents of each report and the reporter¡¯s signature.

    ¨C At 21:00, I found two people leaving the barracks and heading to the Demon King¡¯s Army. Hearing the reporter¡¯s call to stop, he fires at the reporter instead. (Thigh wound, unable to fight.)

    ¨C The next day at 8:00. The two were found 20 km from the barracks. I had never been given instructions for a cooperative operation, so I approached them and heard them cry and apologize after being shot and shot at random, but could not pursue them. (Incapable ofbat due to gunshot wounds to the upper arm, shoulder, and side.)

    ¨C 10 o¡¯clock. The two men fired and cried toward the Demon King and the small local war, the Tang toon, but they did not stop firing. (The entire toon is neutralized, unable to fight.)

    ¨C 13 o¡¯clock. Miss Elizabeth wraps her stomach and copses to the floor. Under orders to report Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth immediately upon discovery, they attempted to report the fact that they were unable to move, but had already been pierced in the knee by Mr. Brown. (Leg amputation, unable to fight.)

    The record was horrendous.

    None of the reporters who found the two returned to their proper bodies.

    Since then, the record has been around for a long time.

    The monsters just passed by without attacking the two of them. Two people killed some factors with monsters and so on.

    The records of the Royal Archives had opinions in a certain direction.

    It was a clear fact that the two were attached to the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    At -23 o¡¯clock, two men arrived at the 67th Assault Regiment, who had not yet heard the capture order for Mr. and Mrs. Brown. Leaving the barracks after receiving simple supplies. Reach HQ orders immediately after leaving.

    67th Assault Regiment¡­

    The following drew my attention first to the end of the article rather than to the content of the report reflected on the wall. The names of the reporters are known below.

    ¡®Lepanto¡­¡­¡¯

    Did you know it toote and chased after them to catch them? Reports continued to follow.

    ¨C The reporter followed, but failed to capture. Fleeing to the side of the Demon King¡¯s army along with the factor that came to meet him (Dark Elf presumed). He left a message saying that he would not look after us the next time we met, and told him to be careful with Lotzak (currently the 3rd Corps of the Allied Forces). It is believed to be a deceptive operation to lower the morale of the allies. (Decreased function of the left arm due to the aftermath of the battle. There is a possibility of amputation, although it is necessary to see the trend. Be careful inbat.)

    ¡°¡­..!¡±

    Beware of Rotjak?

    Did Mr and Mrs Brown say that?

    The following thoughts were floating around in my mind. Brown and Elizabeth gave Lepanto a warning.

    In the following thoughts, Lotzak was awarded because he was trying to cover up the fact that the two had left.

    But what about that warning? The two had not yet left.

    But what did I tell you to be careful about?

    ¡®And did Lepanto go to Lotzak and report it while listening to that? It would have been right to judge that it was a deception operation, but in the end¡­ I lost more than half of my life due to the memory control magic.¡¯

    Even though the Three Musketeers are legendary, at a point in time when they were already defined as ¡®enemy¡¯, they wouldn¡¯t have even thought of trusting their words and doubting Lotzak.

    ¡®Besides, the arm¡­ is it because of two people that one arm was cut off in the end?¡¯

    So, after finding the memory, he may have sharpened his teeth to chase the two of them.

    -Additional testimony, as a result of Miss Elizabeth¡¯s medical examination before the fragment crushing operation, it was revealed that she was pregnant. There is a report that warns you to be careful when entering the operation.)

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The following shouted without knowing it. Pregnant? Did you mean that you participated in the war against the demons while pregnant?

    ¡®And with that body¡­ to achieve such great results¡­¡¯

    I couldn¡¯t believe the fact that it was one male musketeer and one pregnant musketeer that made all the warriors called Nanda and Longa on the battlefield incapable ofbat.

    Quick!

    ¡®Well?¡¯

    With an unfamiliar sound, Lee Ha realized that he was not alone watching.

    It was an amazing record, so I was looking at it with interest¡­. Who else?

    What about the feelings of the Musketeer who was called the ¡®Three Musketeers¡¯ with them? When Lee Ha heard that the two of them seemed to have betrayed him, who was Major Browless who pushed his gun to shut his mouth?

    ¡°Another riot?¡¯

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t move.

    There was only a stream of blood running down the side of his lips.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say anything to me¡­¡±

    Thest member of the Three Musketeers, whose teeth were stained red, the rapid-fire Brouris put her head on the desk.

    ¡°Chief¡­¡±

    How do you feel right now, feeling betrayed? despair? Anger towards co-workers?

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The Three Musketeers¡­ The three of us have been together for such a long time. I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Ha, but¡­ maybe even Miss Elizabeth didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything to me. Those two¡­ what the hell were they thinking of me?¡±

    Brouris was staring nkly into the air. It looks like Jin suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Besides, right now, I¡¯m¡­ on the other hand, relieved.¡± ¡°Relief¡­?¡±

    ¡°I even think it¡¯s fortunate that he and she are alive. Those two betrayed humanity! Even after seeing the record of shooting an ally! under! After all, you¡¯re the head of the academy¡­¡±

    ¡°Some¡­ something must have happened. The words to be careful of the lottak sorcerer leader must not havee out of nowhere¡­¡±

    The part below was the most suspicious of that part.

    The person Brown and Elizabeth warned Lepanto to be careful. And the one who cast the spell directly on Lepanto.

    Only one line on a long, long report.

    It¡¯s so annoying that it¡¯s only been mentioned once.

    ¡°Yeah, there must be something else. There will be more.¡±

    Brouris leaned back on the chair and slumped down.

    Even the following makes me sad to see him look like a person who haspletely lost his will.

    It seemed to mean that it doesn¡¯t matter now whether there is more or not.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-93-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-95-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 95

    ¡°Then I¡¯m¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I didn¡¯t even say thank you. Thank you so much, Lee Ha-kun. After all, you¡¯re the only one I can trust right now.¡±

    [The Lost Legends]

    You havepleted the quest.

    The level has risen.

    The level has risen.

    ¡°Will youe back in a few days¡­ in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    [The agony of the three Musketeers left behind]

    Exnation: ¡®Why is that guy and she¡­ In the end, they have no choice but to meet in person. However, the Demon King doesn¡¯t even know where the Demons are¡­ I am so tired.¡¯ Brouris wants to take some time to organize his thoughts about his treacherous colleagues. Pleasee back after at least 3 days to hear his thoughts.

    Description: A conversation with Warden Brolyless after at least 3 days

    pensation: ??

    ept?

    ¡®Ummm¡­¡­¡¯

    After 3 days of middle-earth time, you cane back anytime and talk to Brouis and it¡¯s over¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t because of this quest that the following took a while.

    ¡®Is this the end? I broke the Royal Archives infiltration quest, which raises the level by 2 with quest experience, is this all the reward?¡¯

    In the reward ¡®??¡¯ What was written on it, where did it all go? Isn¡¯t this all? Someone even served as a blood-drying spy!

    ¡°all right. Commander.¡±

    Of course you can¡¯t tease it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ take a break. I will be back in a few days.¡±

    Ha LeeHa pressed the ept button and exited the collection room. Even afterpleting the quest, I felt uneasy.

    ***

    ¡®It¡¯s three days¡­ You can¡¯t waste time in the meantime.¡¯

    There is no need to wait in vain, and of course the following should do the following things.

    The royal records are good, and the Three Musketeers are good, but there is something more important to the following.

    Actually, this is the most important thing. From my point of view now.¡¯

    [Sacred Grill Capital Branch Opening Lobby]

    Description: Delivered a lunch box and a letter to Madame Ju in Aelstock, the capital of the Pubiel Kingdom within a month (10th)

    I really don¡¯t have much time. Now we have to see the end. And the method set out below was quite simple.

    ¡®Let¡¯s meet Madame Ju. We should meet and talk.¡¯

    Below is an open map. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have a conversation this night, but I¡¯ve already figured out where Madame Ju lives.

    ¡®Obviously on the map¡­¡¯

    A residential area behind the shopping street. I said somewhere near there. Do you sleep at night because they are NPCs?

    ¡®Well¡­ let¡¯s bump into it.¡¯

    Below is the residential area. It felt awkward and strange that it was a house where NPCs stayed at night, but now I don¡¯t have time to enjoy it.

    Ha LeeHa found Madame Ju by knocking on the doors of every house in sight.

    Knock, Knock, Knock, Knock.

    How many houses have you been to?

    Finally, a door opens.

    ¡°Tonight¡­ who are you looking for me¡­?¡±

    A woman wearing only one dark red slip.

    The moonlight prated through the clothes, revealing a woman boasting a bewitching figure.

    ¡°nice to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely see youter tonight.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡­ not that.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Eh, I¡­¡±

    What should I say?

    Suddenly, blood rushed to my head and I forgot what to say. Are you the one who came to deliver the lunch box?

    ¡°It¡¯s from Madame Lou.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Your sister?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ha LeeHa. Yes. Meat¡­ I made a new dry food, and he asked my younger brother to give it to me.¡±

    The following quickly rummaged through the bag.

    What nonsense is this! However, since it has alreadye out of the mouth, it cannot be undone.

    Fortunately, there were a few pieces of cooked rabbit meat left in the bag.

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t learned to cook from Kiyomi, I wouldn¡¯t have made an excuse.¡¯

    He picks up the disciplined meat and chuckles and smiles. Juju looked at Ha LeeHa with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister? Just because of that¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Ha LeeHa. The sacred grill business is busy these days, so you asked me.¡±

    But will this work? Madame Ju looked down for a long time.

    Normally, they would have asked you toe in, or at least ept the meat, but Madame Ju remained silent.

    I also felt it at Candle Castle, but NPCs do not act easily.

    From a human point of view, he is persistent and rxed enough to be embarrassed.

    ¡®And in such cases, there was always a keyword. What the hell is that? . . . ¡®

    But the following knew. Keywords that move Madame Joo.

    ¡°And there was something they wanted to tell you. They said that the lunch box had departed.¡±

    twitch.

    ¡°lunch box¡­?¡±

    The following did not miss the twinkling of Madame Ju¡¯s eyes.

    Again, the keyword was lunchbox.

    But don¡¯t let the fact that the lunch box delivery guy is less than that. If you want to dig up a little more information¡­.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a little bit difficult to talk in a ce like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay,e in.¡±

    Madame Ju is finally open.

    Ha LeeHa entered Madame Ju¡¯s house without hesitation.

    ***

    ¡®Hey ¡­¡­¡¯

    How many users have visited the NPC¡¯s house? Is this the life of themon people in the Middle Ages¡­ No, the life of the middle ss?

    ¡°sit down please. coffee? car? alcohol?¡±

    ¡°I would like a car, please.¡±

    I didn¡¯t feel the poprity of other NPCs in the house. It¡¯s the house she lives alone.

    ¡®Wow! What are you thinking, you bastard!¡¯

    Eyes that meet Ju.

    Ha LeeHa forcibly turned his head and made a fuss.

    ¡°So¡­. What did your sister say? Did you say it will be delivered this time?¡±

    this time? Is it too?

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ What, you say you are someone you can trust?¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ I got a letter like thatst time, but there hasn¡¯t been any news for over three months. How many times has this been already?¡±

    how many times? also¡­¡­.

    Below, he nodded, savoring the tea.

    ¡®I can¡¯t be the first. I don¡¯t know how many there are in front, but they all got them.¡¯

    eaten or sold.

    No, Ki-jeong said he had never heard of such an item. Most likely everyone else ate it all.

    ¡°But¡­ is it that difficult to open a store in this capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No, even in the shopping district¡­ there are weapons shops, clothing stores, and pubs¡­ I was wondering what would change if we opened another restaurant there.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness? Whoops, I guess my sister didn¡¯t tell me anything?¡±

    what are you talking about? Need a lobby? Anything else? Lee Ha tries to tilt her head, but Madame Ju only smiles.

    No, it was weird from the beginning.

    It¡¯s not a dangerous business, so why did you need a lobby to open a restaurant?

    Ha LeeHa¡¯s head began to roll quickly.

    there is something Isn¡¯t that one of the unkind hints characteristic of Middle Earth?

    ¡®what? Why is it even necessary?¡¯

    First, you need to check a few things. First, the value of the lunch box.

    ¡°That lunch box¡­ is it really that important? I¡¯ve only heard that it¡¯s precious, precious¡­ Ha LeeHa, I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    ¡°Can you describe it in words? Candle Castle¡¯s monster¡­ What if my sister cooked that monster? Maybe someone who knows gastronomy would like to smell it somehow.¡±

    ¡°Someone who knows the taste¡­ someone with a lot of money in the house.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s money. Can you express yourself elegantly? They are powerful people.¡±

    Yeah¡­ Anyway, since it¡¯s a boss monster in an instance dungeon, I know it¡¯s hard to get meat. Here¡¯s what you¡¯ve already experienced.

    This means that supply is limited but demand is high.

    And that most of the demand is ¡®powerful people¡¯.

    ¡®There are many powerful people who want them, but I only have one lunch box brought to the capital¡­. Then it would be right to give the strongest person among the influential people, right?¡¯

    I want to give it to many people, but I only have one.

    Madame Ju¡¯s expression looking down at Eha with a funny expression. Seeing that strangely teasing face, a thought shed through the following mind.

    ¡°No, then¡­ maybe?¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Madame Ju¡¯s fingers pressed the lower lip.

    But the rush of idents did not stop.

    Who is the strongest among the powerful? Who is the strongest man in the capital?

    King? Is this a lunch box presented to the king?

    If the king is a foodie¡­ Of course, Madame Lou is the target. There is no one higher than the king in this country.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Well. I just do what my sister tells me to do.¡±

    Could it be that the target was really the king??

    Once the target for the lunch box is decided, the next question is the purpose. What are you going to do? Just to open a restaurant?

    ¡°You¡¯re a funny person¡­ I think your sister might be interested.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No. Is there anything else you want to know? Something like this? This is the capital. Of the continent¡¯s strongest kingdom, Pubiel. The ce where the most people gather in the world.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. Well, it is.¡±

    ¡°What if we could bring those people together in one ce?¡±

    ¡°To one ce¡­? well? Just thinking about it is terrifying.¡±

    Even the people lining up in front of the warp gate are amazing. The shopping streets are always full of people.

    Bringing those people together? I¡¯m nning to open a restaurant¡­.

    ¡®Anyway, since the taste of the meat on the sacred grill is quite substantial, people must gather¡­ What if a lot of people gather?¡¯

    What if there are many people?

    ¡®¡­¡­¡­!¡¯

    The eyes below widened.

    ¡°Information¡­ Information¡­¡­ No, then this lunch box is not for making a restaurant, is it? Speaking of¡­ Information Guild? Create an information guild¡±

    ¡°This lunch box?¡±

    ¡°uh? Oh no. That lunch box.¡±

    was about to take Lee Ha sighed, picked up a teacup, and organized his thoughts.

    ¡®Yeah¡­ The capital city¡­ If it¡¯s a floating poption, it¡¯s like it¡¯s going to explode. What if we could bring those busy people together?¡¯

    Of course it will be noisy. A story that goes back and forth while sharing meat and alcohol with people you haven¡¯t seen in a long time. What is the whole story?

    it¡¯s information

    ¡®Crazy¡­ thatdy. Wasn¡¯t that the NPC in the beginner vige?¡¯

    It reminds me of Madame Lou, who said, ¡°Oh Hong-Hong,¡± smiling.

    Wasn¡¯t he just looking for meat and grilling and good rabbit meat? Did you have a grand n to create an intelligence guild in the capital?

    It¡¯s funny, but if you think about it that way, this quest is also an angler.

    Creating a guild is not something you can do arbitrarily. And if it was a guild dealing with information, of course there was no way to give permission to anyone.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-94-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-96-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 96

    Is it too realistic?¡¯

    So Madame Lou is offering a lunch box.

    To a powerful person with power close to the king in the king or capital city.

    Of course, the name of the information guild must be covered with a sign that reads ¡®Sacred Grill¡¯.

    ¡®And what makes a series of eventse true is the ¡®user¡¯s will¡¯ to the end¡­¡¯

    He felt goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡®Can I give you a lunch box? Depending on Maya¡­ these things are decided.¡¯

    The creation of the most popr camouge intelligence guild on all continents. What if I put one hand on it?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be an easy way to get the information you need at any time? If so, is it worth it?

    ¡®If this lunch box is sold, 100 million won will go unconditionally. Is that information guild worth more than 100 million?¡¯

    Below is the haircut.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. The tea is very delicious. Uhm, Ha LeeHa.¡±

    ¡°Huhu.¡±

    Ju¡¯s expression was difficult to read.

    NPCs tend to give hints from their facial expressions and actions, but she is a woman with a much more bizarre atmosphere than Madame Lou from Candle Castle.

    ¡°Come on, then I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you came to deliver dry food?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Dry¡­ Ah, yes. Dry food.¡±

    My head is dizzy because of my thoughts, and I am confused about what excuses came in. Ha LeeHa hurriedly took out the disciplined meat and handed it over to Ju.

    ¡°Your sister? Ummm¡­ Did you send this to show off your rusted skills?¡±

    ugh

    When Ju looked worried, Ha LeeHa felt his conscience pricked a little.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m alone.¡±

    As Lee Ha got up from his seat, Madame Ju also got up.

    ¡°It was nothing. If it¡¯s from your sister, it¡¯s only natural. Whoops, good bye.¡±

    Before Lee Ha could reply, Madame Ju closed the door.

    shudder. The lock is locked.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡­¡±

    Ha LeeHa, who stood in front of the door for a moment, is busy organizing her thoughts.

    information guild. Is your guess right?

    ¡°Given that woman¡¯s reaction, it¡¯s clear she¡¯s doing something rted to information¡­ Oh, my head hurts.¡±

    The primary purpose is to make money.

    But in Middle Earth, where nothing is certain, you have no choice but to grab your head with every choice.

    Do other people y like this? Ha LeeHa headed to the auction house with a feeling that her head was pounding for some reason.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go and sell some kobolds. I don¡¯t have any spare money anymore, and I can¡¯t get caught up in my weight for nothing.¡¯

    Of course, there was no time to look back.

    Ha did not know at all that the door of the house where Madame Joo had been secretly opened again, and that Madame Joo was looking intently at the back of Lee Ha through the narrow doorway.

    ¡°I look forward to it, Ha LeeHa. Whoops.¡±

    ***

    Below, she opened her bag and checked her belongings. The amount of around 80 silver.

    ¡®I have no money, no gunpowder and no ammunition, and I¡¯m ying games to make money, so why do I keep living like a beggar?¡¯

    About the time I sighed, I heard humming noises. Unlike NPCs, the calls of users without day or night.

    ¡°I¡¯m selling a level 50 two-handed sword!! It¡¯s cheaper than the store, cheaper than the auction price!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m selling level 130 wands~ I¡¯m selling them directly to save the auction housemission, so please keep quiet!¡±

    Even with aplicated head, the body is honest.

    Ha LeeHa arrived at the auction house in Aelstock, the capital, without realizing it.

    Auction information is shared within the same country, so the advantage is that you can buy and sell items in any city where an auction house is installed.

    ¡®The disadvantage is that the fee is 5%.¡¯

    Even as it is said that both the product registrant and the purchaser of the product receive it, Middle Earth was recovering the users¡¯ belongings in a variety of ways.

    It is natural that it is difficult to raise money when you are at a low level.

    There were manyints from users about the auction fee, but it is impossible not to use it. It was advantageous to register it at the auction house and start hunting or doing business again at that time.

    ¡®That¡¯s why the guilds are the same, and huge guilds are trying to eat castles and cities.¡¯

    Since those feese in as taxes, how good would it be to sit still and make money?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see¡­¡±

    The following activated the bulletin board next to the auction house. In an instant, a huge hologram window appeared in front of me.

    Although I had never used it before, the auction house system wasrgely simr, so I was able to quickly adapt to the following as well.

    [The Kobold Chieftain¡¯s Special Unwoldo]

    Attack power: 105 ~ 120

    ssification: melee, two-handed spear

    Effect: Agility +6, Critical Rate +15%

    Requirement: At least 150 Strength and at least 110 Dexterity

    Description: The Eonwoldo used by the deputymander of a small monster during World War II is still sharp as it contains the essence of Kobold craftsmen. There is a record that the human blood sucked through cutting, stabbing and slicing became a river.

    Additional Effect: Critical Strike +10% when 3 or more sets, +15% when 4 or more, +20% when 5 or more

    I found the weapon category of the same type first.

    There, check the prices of items with simr attack power.

    The next thing to do is to set the price after sufficiently considering the difference between the abilities of items with simr requirements and the Kobold Unwoldo, and then put it up.

    ¡®First of all, there is no item that is identical to this one¡­. There are quite a few excellent two-handed spears with simr attack power.¡¯

    A list of items with a minimum attack power of around 100 and a maximum attack power of around 120 are floating around. All of them are of excellent quality and the requirements are simr.

    Of course, the price was the same.

    Even though the price was simr to that, the mouth of the following people was wide open.

    ¡®what is this? Average 60 gold?¡¯

    6 million won?

    ¡®Why is it so expensive? In addition, if you look at the required stats, it is almost necessary to exceed level 100 to use it. No, is this enough around 110?¡¯

    Was the difference in performance between the excellent and special grades that big? He couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut.

    The kobold chief¡¯s Unwoldo, which came out holding Hit-ka, is equivalent to a 60 gold two-handed spear around level 110.

    side effects? Not to mention!

    Compared to the average +2 and +3 agility in the superior grade, only the agility is more than doubled. How about an increase in the critical hit rate? It¡¯s an option that can¡¯t even be dreamed of at the top level.

    For most melee dealers who don¡¯t turn off thebat assistance system, the critical hit rate is a huge perk.

    ¡®The level of use of the Kobold Unwoldo is roughly 500, and any melee dealer will be able to use it around 60.¡¯

    Required level is half, but simr attack power.

    How much should it be set?

    ¡°Mu-hop¡­ Pukkuk¡­ Uhhhhhhhh!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

    I had beenining about living like a beggar until recently, but suddenly I felt like the whole world was surrounded by flowers.

    ***

    ¡°Ugh, you ate well, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.e again.¡±

    The bell rang and two men escaped.

    However, during the busy lunch hour, there was no time to rest.

    You have to bring out new food right away, and also look at the counter. Besides, there was no rest because the ce I left had to be cleared.

    ¡°Here, the order!¡±

    ¡°When are the two meatsing out?¡±

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re almost done! seaweed! seaweed! Come quickly and get me some of this! Take orders over there!¡±

    A middle-aged woman in a bombshell perm sat with her ass tight and grumbled.

    ¡°Yes, sister. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Hurry up, do it fast, do it fast. It¡¯s been a few years, are you still doing this? Ugh, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Because it was not even time to make a bad tea, the mother below worked hard.

    A squeaking sound while moving in a frenzy.

    Even at a sad moment when she couldn¡¯t eat her own food and worked to take care of other people¡¯s meals, the mother below had only one thought.

    ¡®Did you take good care of your son¡­¡­.¡¯

    Worried about my son who has be half disabled.

    At least it improved a lot after putting in some kind of machine, as Ki-jeong, the younger brother¡¯s son, said, but at one time, I had to sleep through the night because I was worried that my son might have bad thoughts.

    ¡®Since it¡¯s saury kimchi stew, you just need to heat it up and eat it..¡¯

    Below, the mother¡¯s hand stopped thinking about her son for a moment.

    ¡°seaweed! What else do you think? Aren¡¯t you working fast?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Let¡¯s go now, sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s a dinner party at thepany next door tonight, so don¡¯t forget to set up a table for 20 people! Here, there, the guests are leaving! I have to go and count, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Why do I have to repeat what I said more than 12 times since yesterday? The mother below grinned.

    ¡®The harder it is, the more you smile. I can¡¯t be bothered by telling my son that.¡¯

    So, when I finished the lunch rush, one of the busiest times of the restaurant, my phone vibrated.

    [Mom, have you eaten?]

    [Now, how about my son¡¯s food?]

    Lately, my eyes have started to get a little blurry. Besides, this guy¡¯s text messages seem difficult to write.

    [I ate. Have a quick meal. And what¡¯s your mom¡¯s bank ount number?]

    [Why the ountant]

    Of course I memorize the bank ount, but¡­ Why is my son suddenly asking? In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand it and called.

    ¡°Hello? son!¡±

    ¨C Uh, Mom. Is it ok to call you now?

    ¡°Huh. Busy time just passed. Why is the ount all of a sudden?¡±

    When Ha LeeHa heard a bright voice over the receiver, her mother also rose with strength. Is it the rtionship between parent and child that makes you feel better just by hearing it?

    ¨C No, over there, what is it? What kind of prize did you win? I need an ount number¡­ ¨C

    ¡°Gifts? Suddenly, what kind of prize? What lottery ticket did you buy?¡±

    ¨C I don¡¯t know, me too. No matter what kind of lottery they are doing, just give me an ount number right away. Oh, Mom, what time do you leave work today?

    ¡°I know it¡¯s an ount, but¡­ isn¡¯t it strange? It¡¯s like a credit card.¡±

    -Hey, it¡¯s like that again. Don¡¯t worry, just open your ount. I have no legs and no head.

    ¡°Hey, he! Don¡¯t say that, even as a joke. We can fix it soon.¡±

    Even just hearing it makes my heart sink. On the contrary, as her son Lee Ha spoke with a blunt smile, there were times when the mother¡¯s heart was suffocating.

    ¡°After work¡­ I will arrive before 8 o¡¯clock because I only have to set up the dinner party today.¡±

    -Then, shall we eat beef for a while, Mom?

    ¡°Do you want to eat meat?¡±

    ¨C No, that¡­ well¡­ I¡¯m just going to eat it simply with the money for a prize.

    Would that be 3,000 won as a gift? The mother below just smiled and did not answer. He¡¯s not so poor that he can¡¯t even buy beef right now, but he always has the heart of saving money for his son¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°Yeah, look.¡±

    -Yes, send me the ount immediately, Mom. Also check the deposit amount. Be careful, take it easy. When I saw the owner aunty, it was very strange.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not what he¡¯s saying. You too, eat well and rest well.¡±

    You take a break every day, so what else is easy? Okay, Mom. I love you!

    He was definitely a bright boy.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-95-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-97-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 97

    ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m waiting for my mom¡¯s text message¡­¡±

    The following to ess the Inte.

    Browries told me toe in 3 days, and in terms of time, if I log in tomorrow, 3 days will pass in Middle Earth.

    ¡®How long have you been so rxed in real life?¡¯

    Even after logging out, there was no time to spare.

    Days when you just search for information one after another as if being chased by someone, then log in again and get things done. In general, it was a mode that was almost obsolete in reality because he was living on a quest with a time limit.

    ¡°It¡¯s been about two weeks now¡­¡±

    Two weeks have passed since the Middle-Earth connector came into the house and created a character called Ha LeeHa. It felt like a short time, but it didn¡¯t feel that way.

    Because I¡¯ve spent more than two months in Middle Earth time.

    ¡°Certainly, it is also used for the treatment of mental illness¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Even a simple thought can make time five times more useful if it is in Middle Earth.

    What if you copy a book from reality and make it a Middle-Earth item? In real life, reading 2 books a day can have the effect of reading 10 books a day in Middle Earth.

    Until now, I had not experienced it properly because I was only hunting and questing, but the ¡®Great Library¡¯ is definitely located in the capital Aelstock.

    Although he did not use the actual name, Ha LeeHa knew what the picture drawn in the Great Library meant.

    ¡®In the beginning, I was talking too loudly on the broadcast. Three open books. The word VERITAS written in it¡­¡­.¡¯

    The great library created by Harvard, one of the most famous universities on the, had many elderly yers.

    It was not just to enjoy the game called Middle Earth, but rather to read more efficiently than reality.

    ¡®So the number of subscribers isrge, and if there are many, it is better for me.¡¯

    The reason I was able to y a prank on my mother right now is because there are so many users. Below is a smile.

    What awaits you in the future?

    Boo-woo-woong¡ª-.

    ¡°Ah, here it is.¡±

    As my heart beats, my phone beats. The following quickly checked the ount number sent by her mother.

    ¡®Come on,e on, then¡­¡¯

    Ah! Suddenly, the following persones to mind. Lee Ha immediately called Lee Jong Cousin.

    -Hello? huh?

    ¡°Oh, Ki-Jung. busy?¡±

    -No, I¡¯m busy¡­. I don¡¯t have ess to Middle Earth, so I have a good time every day. But what¡¯s going on, why are you living your life faithfully to reality?

    Kijeong¡¯s voice mixed withughter.

    After being beheaded by Agromni Igor, I wondered if the grass was still dead, but now I¡¯m much better.

    Being high-level in Middle Earth might mean getting used to death.

    ¡°I was afraid you were weeping, so I called to eat meat. Do you have time for dinner?¡±

    ¨C In the evening? Hehe, do you want to buy twine?

    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t do that because the chicken meat is growing, so¡­ Come to my house around 8 o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s eat meat.¡±

    ¨C Whoa, really? What¡¯s wrong with our baby?

    ¡°Kick-kick, don¡¯t be shy, let¡¯s talk about itter. Come on time.¡±

    ¨C Let me know!

    Hearing Ki-jeong¡¯s shrill voice, Ha LeeHa ended the call.

    idents he doesn¡¯t want to remember, and one of the main characters who made Lee Ha alive after that, who lived with dead eyes, is not Kijeong. The first celebration party (?) cannot be done without Kijeong.

    ¡®It¡¯s a celebration party.¡¯

    Could it be enough to call it that?

    Below is a link to the bank website. I have to prepare meat to eat before my mother and Ki-jeong arrive, so I think I will have to move quite a bit.

    ***

    ¡°seaweed! seaweed! Have you finished setting up?¡±

    ¡°You still have two more hours toe to the dinner team, sister.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do if youe sooner? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it was prepared in advance and hardened?¡±

    ¡°But the other guests-¡±

    ¡°Are you answering me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­No, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    what to do with the mix

    ¡®Hey, where is the paycheck on time? In today¡¯s world¡­¡¯

    There is no ce to go out and work right now, so if you can endure that hysteria, it¡¯s not a bad job. The mother belowforted herself by setting up a dinner party.

    Boo-woong, Boo-woo-woong ¡ª¡ª-

    ¡®Oh my, what text?¡¯

    Don¡¯t put towels and cups in your pocket and the phone in your pocket is crying loudly.

    ¨C Is the money deposited now? Gijeong also called. Shall I go down next time I go to buy meat? Call me when you get off work, Mom! Let¡¯s fill our stomach with delicious beef!

    ¡®He said, ¡®Where does a guy with a bad bodye from? But why did Ki-jeong suddenly call me?¡¯

    Even my son, who is obsessed with the word beef, is a bit strange today.

    And check the second text message. Bank deposit and withdrawal notification text.

    ¡®I see you shouting, is it worth 100,000 won?¡¯

    [[Hanil Bank] 10/5 16:53

    097601 334**48

    Ha LeeHa

    Electronic financial deposit

    9,999,990 bnce 10,474,886]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Is the text wrong? I rubbed my eyes and looked again.

    However, the number does not change. Judging from the fact that the text messages using the debit card follow directly above, it is definitely a text message sent by the bank.

    ¡°My ount number¡­ is that correct?¡±

    The name of the depositor, Ha LeeHa. Son¡¯s name is correct. But what about this deposit?

    ¡°Gu¡­ ¡­ gu¡­ gu¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not a pigeon vocal imitation.

    ¡°Oh, nine million won! nine million won? nine hundred? No, how, nine hundred, what?¡±

    The mother was bewildered and tried to check the ount through telebanking, but neither the deposit amount nor the bnce changed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ where is the son¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°seaweed! What are you doing, aren¡¯t you working fast?¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s annoyed cry was not heard at this moment.

    Deposit amount nine hundred ny nine thousand nine hundred nine hundred nine hundred nine hundred nine hundred nine hundred nine.

    Middle Earth This is the money Lee Ha earned in two weeks.

    ***

    ¡°Ike, I knew this was going to happen.¡±

    The following smiled after checking the caller of the cell phone. Yeah, of course you won¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    ¡°son! son!!! What is this?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Money. Ha LeeHa.¡±

    ¡°Is it a gift? What kind of prizes have this amount of money? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes? What are you doing wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing something weird and bad?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mom! Don¡¯t you trust your son that much?¡±

    Hey, even in times like these, mothers are worried about their children. Somehow, the tears seemed to be red.

    ¡°No, no matter what, this is¡­ this money¡­ I can¡¯t do it, sweetheart. I need to return this. If you take a lot of money like this, you¡¯ll get into troubleter.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Mom, no, no. You can just use it. The prize was actually a joke, and I earned it.¡±

    ¡°Son? earned?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t hold back his warm smile.

    I was even proud to say that the person who has lived his whole life like this is his mother.

    ¡®how? Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡¯

    Are you afraid your son will get hurt?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you how I earned it when I get hometer. Together with Ki-jeong.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Mother¡¯s voice in the receiver was trembling.

    The following responded quickly and energetically, in case it would make me sad.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare everything with Bursta, so you have toe quickly! Stop it!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, yes. Be patient even if you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    Whoa.

    As soon as the phone is hung up, the followinges out with a sigh. The sorrows of the past came suddenly.

    Those days when I ignored them because I was disabled and failed to find a job. Organizations that refusepensation with reasons that do not work.

    And the past lives where I didn¡¯t have any motivation until I started Middle-Earth.

    ¡°Now¡­ now it¡¯s over. There¡¯s only one thing left to do is move forward.¡±

    I didn¡¯t know if there was any way. But now I know. Once you know how to do it, isn¡¯t it going to speed up from then on?

    ¡°You have to get stronger¡­ and make more money.

    Kobold chieftains are difficult to appear, so it is said to have a rare value in its own way, but at least it was an item to be used around level 50.

    The money that came out of selling it was 110 gold, after deducting allmissions, etc., 100 gold out of the 110 Middle Earth gold I received was re-sold in cash.

    After deducting fees, the money in my hand was between 10 and 1.64 million won.

    The following is about 10 million won of that transferred to the mother.

    ¡®But I still have 10 gold left¡­¡¯

    That¡¯s enough money to even take a bath with gunpowder.

    For a brief moment, the greed for weapons slowly rose, but I felt that it was not the right time.

    It¡¯s been a while since I switched to your case, but I can¡¯t waste my money twice or three times for nothing.

    ¡®And what if¡­ if you catch another boss?¡¯

    Is the chieftain only for kobolds?

    There are goblins and there are orcs. No, there are many beast monsters besides theck of monsters like this.

    What if you hunt while aiming for such boss monsters?

    Of course, there is no information on when, where, or how to get them toe out. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to find something like that?

    In a way that others cannot find, only in the following way.

    ¡°you can do it. I can do it.¡±

    It seems that the realistic path to earning 2 billion or 20,000 gold seems to be in sight. Ha LeeHa smiled happily and began to open the newspaper.

    ***

    A little after 8 o¡¯clock, the mother of Ha LeeHa finally arrived at the house.

    Both hands are full of meat and fruits¡­ The stic bags in both hands are stretched to the point of being torn.

    ¡°mom! If it¡¯s true this much, call me.¡±

    ¡°son! What is this, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Aww! Sue, I¡¯m out of breath!¡±

    The mother hugged Ha LeeHa and burst into tears.

    Even though I had promised not to cry, I couldn¡¯t stand the tears again.

    One drop goes down on the cheeks below. ¡°Calm down, Mom. Have you been worried all this time? Don¡¯t worry in the future, I will work harder.¡± ¡°As long as your body is healthy, you don¡¯t have to be deceived¡­ How did this happen, huh? Are you really not doing anything bad?¡± ¡°Of course. That machine that Ki-jeong introduced me to, it¡¯s money I earned legally.¡± ¡°With that machine? Yes, Ki-jeong said that he could earn pocket money¡­ but it¡¯s expensive.¡±

    The mother below came to her senses, wiping away her tears.

    ¡°Wait. I will work hard to save money for the surgery. We will see you walking again soon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then this mother has no free time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a holiday! My mother also travels abroad a lot and has to do well. Please wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy like that. Just think of your body.¡±

    Even though they are still sitting in the same wheelchair, does the atmosphere change ording to their determination?

    The mother felt proud of her son¡¯s 180-degree change of attitude.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Aunt? brother?¡±

    And another familiar voice from the front door.

    ¡°Gi, Gijeong-ah!¡±

    ¡°I think I came at a very awkward timing¡­ May Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Come in,e in quickly. Look at my spirit, I need to get ready to eat right away. You haven¡¯t eaten, Ki-jeong, have you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I bought this to eat meat ¡­. My aunt bought it a lot too.¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s hands hold two envelopes that are likely to tear.

    e.¡±

    ¡°Eng-ah, you look good? Did something good happen?¡±

    ¡°Do you look good too?¡±

    ¡°Wow, you mean the person who had his head cut off? After all, he was the only one who thought of me. Didn¡¯t anyone in our guild answer the phone?¡±

    Ki-jeong and Lee Ha, who were organizing their luggage, shook hands. Obviously, blood was thicker than water.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-96-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-98-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 98

    Chii ¡­..

    Meat smoke wafted through the room, but no one cared. There were loads of delicious beef that could bear the smell of it.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s delicious. The meat is very good, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Eat a lot, Kijeong-ah. I have more meat. You juste. What else have you bought so much?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯vee to my aunt¡¯s house, can Ie empty-handed?

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll eat well, sweetheart. My son eats it too. I eat meat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­ I¡¯m full. I think the three of us ate more than two pounds of beef now.¡±

    1++ To fill your stomach with only Korean beef, what luxury is this?

    Ha LeeHa patted her stomach and leaned against the wheelchair.

    ¡°But what is that? How did you earn that much money? Are you too, Ki-jeong?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s not as much as the younger hyungs, but I¡¯m earning every now and then. If I hadn¡¯t given you any money, I would have been beaten to death by my mother.¡±

    ¡°It still remains with Mi-ja¡¯s personality. For some reason, Ki-jeong said that you didn¡¯t study every day and that you were worried, but your expression wasn¡¯t dark¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa, did your mom say that to your aunt? Because you are making all sorts of noises.¡±

    Ha LeeHaughed as he listened to the conversation between Ki-jeong and his mother.

    He died once, but he was a Korean semi-ranker. Even at level 197, there is a possibility that a person with the ability of 197 will not earn more than him.

    If only high-end equipment items came from boss-level monsters, they would have earned quite a bit. Ki-jeong was shivering modestly in order to float the following.

    After such a pleasant meal and tidying up, Lee Ha secretly called Ki-jeong.

    ¡°Gijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t eat it, huh. Even just one piece of fruit makes me vomit.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not telling you to eat, do you know that you are an information guild?¡±

    A question I heard after spying on the lunch box quest.

    There was hardly any information about the Information Guild even in the Intemunity.

    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t have to call for that, but I met a talented person with a ranker level, but it¡¯s a pity that I just let him go.

    ¡°Information Guild? Is it time for Una to use it already?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not something I¡¯m going to use yet¡­ I¡¯m just curious. What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s huge. It costs some money.¡±

    Ki-jeong patted her stomach and sat down.

    ¡°Why do old games have strategy books? CD games.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°You can think of it like that.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    What do you mean? Is it a strategy book?

    ¡°It depends a little on the level of intimacy with the information guild or something like that¡­ You can think of it as being able to get almost all the information that Una wants.¡±

    ¡°Almost all information? Know what you want and get almost all information?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that information in the game anyway? Then the Middle-Earth NPCs will of course know. It¡¯s a nice piece of information, anyway, I¡¯m not going to rip it off with something like a program.¡±

    ¡°OMG¡­¡­.¡±

    that means something In other words, is the information guild like an administrator mode? cheat?

    The following could not hide the absurdity.

    ¡°That¡¯s why NPCs run it. That¡¯s how Middle Earth sucks money. They give you a little tip and get a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. I can¡¯t just tell you that.¡±

    ¡°right. It¡¯s Middle Earth.¡±

    Isn¡¯t that the epitome of unkindness? Quests tend to be given through hints rather than direct instructions, but there is no way to simply unravel information such as a guidebook.

    ¡°When I broke a mercenary guild quest in the past, I went to get information about it, but it was 30 gold. I really don¡¯t have a nerd¡­. No matter how good information they give, who¡¯s going to pay 3 million won? I just came out.¡±

    ¡°OK? 30 gold? Isn¡¯t that 3 gold?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, 30 gold. So, the information guild is sometimes used by the guild unit¡­ Or it is mainly used by rich people to y gamesfortably. I heard that Haein hyung used it once.¡±

    I don¡¯t think even a real Heungshinso will cost 3 million won. How high is the fee for using the information guild in the game?

    Gijeong continued to speak while looking at Lee Ha who was surprised.

    ¡°It gives you good information. Things you can¡¯t find by scouring the inte¡­ Well, I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s very useful. Haein hyung and Sasuke hyung did the same, and the famous Thieves Guild and Mercenary Guild had no choice but to give up on the intelligence guild.¡±

    ¡°Awesome, really¡­¡±

    The guilds organized and operated by NPCs, and the following, are also aware of this level by investigating them from time to time.

    Bank Guild, Warp Guild, Mercenary Guild, Thieves Guild, Intelligence Guild.

    I mentioned that there are always five guild offices in a city of some size, in a strategic location, or in a ce with a lot of floating poption. ¡°Is there an intelligence guild in Aelstock?¡± ¡°No. The capital is directly managed by the royal pce. There¡¯s no way that a terrifying guild office like that can be released. What if dangerous people ask the intelligence guild how to assassinate the king?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me that too?¡±

    ¡°A map of the inside of the pce, guards, etc.. Would it be enough to tell you something like this? Do you want 500 gold? Kick Kick.¡±

    Ki-jeong giggled, but Ha LeeHa couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡®Right. Are you sure. Madame Ju¡­ is trying to create an information guild.¡¯

    The hints that we vaguely exchanged with each other. Here¡¯s trying to recall the nuances buried at the end of each word as much as possible.

    A strategy book for the game? Can you get all the information?

    If so¡­ What if youplete the quest below¡­?

    ¡®It¡¯s better if it¡¯s free, but even if you use it only at a low price¡­¡­¡¯

    Put the value of the lunch box and the value of the information guild on the scale. Is the information guild worth more than 100 million won in lump sum cash?

    The answeres easily.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah. Lunch box quest, I have to break that.¡±

    ¡°lunch box? What kind of lunchbox¡­¡±

    Kijeong tilted her head for a moment. ¡°Oh, maybe? OMG! OMG!!! Whoa!!! you gonna break it? That lunch box then?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°this! Oh, bae.¡±

    Ki-jeong jumps up from her seat and grabs the boat.

    He couldn¡¯t scream because he had his mother, but he could understand what Ki-jeong was trying to say.

    Ki-jeong sat back down again and pointed her head at Ha LeeHa.

    ¡°Wow, really. You know I almost insulted you? What are you talking about all of a sudden, why did you break it? Didn¡¯t you tell me how much it would cost to sell it in strings alone?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. You think I said it without thinking?¡±

    ¡°No, of course, I have an idea, but¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong sighed and looked at the expression below.

    There has been a time like this A hyung who suddenly exudes a heavy atmosphere even though he is yful.

    Wasn¡¯t that one of the reasons why Ki-jeong liked Lee Ha?

    ¡°I know what you are thinking. Are you worried about my mother?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess¡­ I also have an aunt¡­¡±

    If you sell it in cash, you can be guaranteed 100 million won. Selling it alone would have been enough to cover a few years¡¯ worth of living expenses. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t even think about it.

    ¡°I think we can extract more value than that.¡±

    ¡°Worth more than that?¡±

    The following was exined to Gijeong.

    He spyed on Ju to find out what the reward of the lunch box quest was. They sneaked into the house and talked about various things.

    And the fact that the capital branch of ¡®Sacred Grill¡¯ is the role of the ¡®Information Guild¡¯s Capital Office.

    Gijeong couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut.

    ***

    ¡°really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Anyway, I¡¯ve met him in person. How do you, a Middle-Earth master, think? Isn¡¯t there a possibility that this game will go that way?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ huh¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong has been organizing her thoughts for a long time.

    It was a dizzying incident below, but it was natural to have such a reaction. Middle-earth masters know the value of information better.

    ¡°how?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think there is a possibility. It would have been nice to hear that conversation in person, but if hyung felt that way, that feeling would be right. Wow, but the information guild of the capital city¡­ What was the reward?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ Come to think of it, the reward written in the quest window was an invitation to the opening ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s a trap.¡±

    Ki-jeong rushed in and rushed in.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a trap. Using the Capital Information Guild! If you write something like this, anyone will try to break it. But, in fact, I¡¯ve been suspicious since the first time I heard it from Una. Did you make it possible? Why was it possible to just eat it? It was strange, no matter how you think about it.¡±

    Kijeong and Lee Ha met their eyes.

    Their thoughts were united.

    ¡°In other words, it was a quest that was extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°Invitation to the opening ceremony is just cheating, trappensation, and in reality¡­¡±

    Difficulty that shakes the hearts of yers.

    It means that it was a much more difficult quest than simply fighting a strong enemy. In the end, it also meant that there is a high probability that the reward will not end with an invitation to the opening ceremony.

    ¡°It could be said that it has something to do with the information guild. Then I have to wake up, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why I thought of that.¡±

    Kobold Unwal also made money like this. What if we pioneer a route to continuously obtain these items through the information guild?

    It¡¯s not just that. No one else knew about the existence of the new shop in the capital, the information guild.

    ¡®My choices affect Middle-Earth.¡¯

    to your own advantage. It¡¯s always important to be one step ahead when others don¡¯t know.

    After talking with Ki-jeong untilte at night, and after Lee Jong-un went home, Lee Ha connected to Middle Earth again.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-97-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-99-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 99

    In terms of game time, about a day has passed. The following went to Madame Ju¡¯s house at the same time as the connection.

    Knock, Knock, Knock.

    I knocked on the door with a deep breath.

    After a while, a woman in a familiar outfit appeared.

    ¡°Oh my, a few days ago¡­ Mr. errands?¡±

    Looking at the woman¡¯s surprised expression, Lee Ha fumbled through her bag.

    ¡°Sorry for deceiving you, Madame Ju. At Madame Lou¡¯s request, I have a musketeer high with a packed lunch.¡±

    [Sacred Grill Capital Branch Opening Lobby]

    Description: Delivered a lunch box and a letter to Madame Ju in Aelstock, the capital of Pubiel Kingdom within a month (9th)

    ¡°I knew it would.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Cook-kook¡­ it¡¯s fun. It¡¯s really fun, you.¡±

    Juu smiled as he checked the lunchbox that Lee Ha LeeHad given him.

    ¡°Have fun¡­?¡±

    What are you talking about?

    Lee Ha, who had expected some of the reactions Joo might see, was rather surprised.

    ¡®This is¡­ how did it happen?¡¯ Apletely unexpected reaction came out.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. I have to go in.¡±

    Ungeochum I moved back to Ju¡¯s house. what is this

    ¡°coffee? alcohol? car?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Even if you deliver a packed lunch, the menu doesn¡¯t seem to change?¡±

    You can¡¯t proceed with the story without taking the initiative.

    The following attempt to take the initiative again, even if it is a sneak peek!

    ¡°Cook, do you want something else? For example¡­ information?¡±

    The attempt was shattered in one hit.

    ¡°How¡­ you know?¡±

    ¡°Slicing shichimi. After all, didn¡¯t you deliver the lunch box because you knew what Lou and I were going to do anyway? So, didn¡¯t youe here to think in advance of what more rewards there might be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say that out loud, but¡­ isn¡¯t that necessarily the case?¡±

    ¡°Cook. Nope. But you didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure what you mean. Ha LeeHa.¡±

    The lower body leaned back on the chair.

    Is this an NPC?

    It was as if Zhu hadpletely read the following thoughts and intentions.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I don¡¯t know. My sister told me that no one would bring me a packed lunch without knowing it.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Are you Madame Lu?¡±

    ¡°sure. Because Lou unnie already knew that most of them wouldn¡¯t bring a packed lunch. If someone really delivers a boxed lunch¡­ it¡¯s one of those two people.¡±

    ¡°Which one is one of the two?¡±

    ¡°Aplete fool with no greed, or a fool¡­¡­¡±

    Huruluk, Ju took a sip of coffee.

    It¡¯s slow motion, and Zhu¡¯s outfit is only wearing a thin slip, and he can¡¯t see a single weapon¡­ but below he feels a strange eerie feeling.

    ¡°It must be someone who knows our n and wants to use it, right? Guys who roll their heads in the middle will nevere this far.¡±

    ¡°i See.¡±

    livestock.

    A quest that can only be cleared by people who are stupid enough to not even feel greed while looking at a lunch box of great value, or who can pursue profits beyond that greed.

    There was no such thing as ¡®the case of bringing a packed lunch in good faith¡¯.

    It¡¯s an answer that judges people only by the profit and loss calction thoroughly, but anyway, well, that¡¯s not a bad thing.

    ¡®But how¡­ the feeling¡­¡¯

    What is this cool feeling? The ce where Iha is now is a residential area in the middle of the capital.

    But every time Zu smiled faintly, he felt like he was thrown into a bloody battlefield.

    ¡°And I added a word.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The lower body gradually tensed. This is by no means a favorable atmosphere. Is something wrong?

    Zhu didn¡¯t answer.

    When she noticed that her hand went up, the body below reacted before her head.

    ¡°Whoever brought the lunch box¡­¡±

    right!

    As soon as Juu snapped his fingers, Lee Ha flew away.

    ¡°Kill me.¡±

    Wow!

    The flying object smashed the window and crashed into the wall.

    ¡°Oh? Did you avoid it?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing! Madame!¡±

    But there is no answer. However, the door opened wildly, and people in ck came in.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Ha LeeHa quickly turned the muzzle and fired the musket at the ck clothes that were rushing at him.

    taaaah!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Good luck out of misery! The muskets below were loaded before entering the royal pce.

    With a strong binge, an intruder in ck clothes and a ck mask fell down.

    ¡®Delicate hand movements!¡¯

    At the same time as they fired, the humans in ck clothes and ck masks showed no sign of stopping.

    ¡®Four intruders, in this house¡­¡¯

    can¡¯t fight There are still three left.

    Reloading takes a lot of time and above all, the distance is too close.

    Below is the grind. If this happens¡­¡­.

    ¡°The Sacred Knights wille after hearing the gunshots just now! People around you must have heard the gunshots too! If you gossip, the Sacred Knights will take you right away!¡±

    Flickering, the movements of the ck humans stopped.

    Did you eat it? However, it did not stop for a few seconds, and the ck humans started moving again.

    But those few seconds, that mattered.

    The following is because I finished reloading in the meantime.

    But three areing. Will you shoot those guys?

    ¡®no.¡¯

    Below, he turned the gun without hesitation.

    The ck masked intruders are not important. There is only one thing that Lee Ha needs to secure in order to survive here.

    ¡°Get those bastards out right now, Madame Ju. If you¡¯re a woman and you¡¯re Nabal, and you don¡¯t want to have a puncture in your head.¡±

    shudder.

    Below, he put a gun to Madame Ju¡¯s head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too harsh for a woman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude and send it out quickly, I¡¯ll take the lunch box back with me. And the Sacred Knights¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. wille But didn¡¯t you think that the Sacred Knights would be lubricated?¡±

    ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°Anyone who works in the middle of the capital always has a n. But¡­ the option to bring a packed lunch was novel. The quick response was good.¡±

    what is this? What is he saying now?

    The following looked around.

    What else is hiding? What do you believe in, you are so confident?

    ¡°If it were an older sister, I would have passed it on a perfect score of 100, but as expected, her weaknesses in closebat are still exposed¡­ First of all, I¡¯ll give you a passing grade, Mr. Ha LeeHa. 89 points? Cook Cook.¡±

    right!

    When Zu snapped his finger, the ck humans disappeared as smoke.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Is it like stealth? It¡¯s weird seeing it again. There is also no corpse of the guy that Lee below shot the first time. summons?

    ¡°Did you not expect it until the test? Should I deduct 5 points?¡±

    Was this all a test? Are you testing yourself now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Even if Lee Ha pushed the musket, Ju took a sip of coffee without hesitation.

    ¡°The test is over, Ha LeeHa. Please sit back.¡±

    Zhu¡¯s voice was calm.

    A resolute attitude like a person who believes that he owns everything.

    Is this the end? Now, can I just say yes, yes and hold hands with Ju? With the new master of the information guild?

    ¡®No¡­ no. Now I know a little bit about Middle Earth.¡¯

    The following was understandable.

    What kind of NPC are Lou and Ju? It¡¯s a test¡­ Yeah, if you¡¯re going to be the head of the intelligence guild, you should do something like this.

    But when one attack turn is over, who¡¯s next?

    Below, the neck was cleared.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking boring. Who wants to end it?¡±

    Below, the ball was pulled.

    When a click was heard, Ju¡¯s actions finally stopped.

    ***

    ¡°What are you doing? You should have told me the test was over?¡±

    ¡°Huh, bullshit. It¡¯s a test from your point of view, but I felt life threatening. Do you think I would understand everything if I said ¡®test¡¯ after doing such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but the one I summoned doesn¡¯t actually do any damage¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Do you think I¡¯ll believe youe here and say that? How do you lubricate the Sacred Knights? Did you think that if I paid a bribe to such a ce, it would just pass?¡±

    The lower growled low.

    For the first time, Ju¡¯s voice began to waver.

    ¡°And one more thing. Are you the only one doing the oiling? I also have a connection with the Sacred Knights. I will take this lunch box, and I will report you directly to the Sacred Knights for thorough investigation.¡±

    The following reminded me of Syndergaard.

    He believed in him no matter what happened in the royal pce.

    They even called merade and close friend. Afterpleting the Hijurka quest, the intimacy has risen sharply, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll believe what he says.

    ¡°Come on, hold on!¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    The following gave strength to the musket on Ju¡¯s head.

    ¡°It was really just a simple, simple test. The two types of humans we talked about earlier! This is the only way to determine what kind of person the person who brought the lunch box is, right?¡±

    ¡°Raise your arms behind your head. Except for your arms, if you lift one finger or one toe, your head will fly away.¡±

    Ha LeeHa stood back from my footsteps and was aiming at Ju.

    Using the same method of suppression that Brolys had suffered.

    ¡°Shoot, don¡¯t shoot! This was really a test! Are you an idiot who can hold your hand, a person with thoughts, and how far can you cope with a crisis? Of course, even if you fail the test, your life is safe.¡±

    ¡°Shh. I mean, is that starch? You said that I¡¯m testing if I¡¯m fit to hold hands. Then how do I test you?¡±

    ¡°Yes Yes?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to deal with ¡®information¡¯, tell me what you know I¡¯m curious about. If it¡¯s a shy answer, I¡¯ll just pull the trigger.¡±

    The voice of the person taking the initiative is always calm. like below now.

    Zhu remained silent for a moment, raising his arms.

    ¡°Uh, umm¡­ I haven¡¯t gotten all the information about you yet, but I¡¯ve heard something from Unnie Lou. And the level of equipment you are using¡­ If the most urgent information right now, it would be a good ce to develop your skills in a short time, right?¡±

    Zhu exhaled quickly.

    ¡®Of course¡­¡­ NPCs like Madame Ju have the ability to understand the user¡¯s character. I have much stronger authority than normal NPCs.¡¯

    In the case of the owner of the weapon shop, he rmended the weapon after looking for the following levels and stats.

    If so, which NPC will lead the information guild? Even if you can¡¯t catch it, you¡¯ll understand the users much better than the store owners.

    ¡°Okay, so? Is there such a ce?¡±

    ¡°Las Canyon is where people with abilities like Mr. Ha LeeHa gather. Also known as Goblin¡¯s Gorge. Dozens or hundreds of them live in viges under the canyon, so it is a ce where foreigners often go to subjugation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I know that much.¡±

    The information below is also known. A ce where users of approximately level 50-65 go hunting. The monster goblin after the kobolds.

    However, it was not meant to simply tell you about the hunting grounds.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-98-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-100-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 100

    ¡°Did you not tell me? ¡®A good ce to develop skills in a short time¡¯? When are you going to do it like other strangers?¡±

    ¡°No, I listen to people to the end. The goblin¡¯s gorge, there¡¯s a bulge in the middle of the surrounding cliffs. It¡¯s usually a ce I don¡¯t go to unless I¡¯m digging for herbs. Ha LeeHa-san, with your skills¡­ you can catch goblins there. without any risk.¡±

    camping ce? The lower eyebrows were shriveled.

    ¡®Is this a ce where monsters can¡¯t touch me, and where I can hit monsters?¡¯

    Of course, it¡¯s thanks to the Musket¡¯s range, but from Zhu¡¯s exnation, the monsters don¡¯t seem to evene up at all.

    The details were asked below.

    ¡°Can¡¯t goblinse up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Because there is no way.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way? Then how do I go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way to go over the canyon. That¡¯s what¡­ that¡¯s what we do.¡±

    It¡¯s the job of the information guild. In other words, Zhu gave Ha LeeHa a ¡®tasting¡¯ of what the Information Guild does.

    The following seemed toe out ofughter.

    ¡®Bingo!¡¯

    However, the boundary cannot be resolved directly below.

    There was no happy tea. It¡¯s tested and you can¡¯t easily get distracted in front of people who do weird things.

    The following focuses on the five senses.

    Is there another wait outside the house? Who are the people who want toe in at any time and subdue themselves? When he felt enough that no one was threatening him, he spoke again.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    Eyes, ears, and even the smell were focused, but no trace was felt.

    The musket was set up just then.

    ¡°Ahaha! Madame Joo keeps pushing me, so I had no choice but to do this. Are you surprised? Where are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m so sorry. Ha LeeHa. And how long have I been indebted to Madame Lou, should I shoot her brother? ugh! Surprised! ???????????? you thought it was true My acting was pretty good, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ha LeeHa smiled smartly and picked up a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Ugh, hey. You¡¯re the younger sister of the holy grill madam. How can the coffee taste good even when it¡¯s cold? Ehehe¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ What a sudden sound¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? I gave them a packed lunch, and they exchanged rudeness with each other once, so let¡¯s go back to the beginning. You said you were testing if you could hold each other¡¯s hands? Now that the test is over, what should I do?¡±

    Ha LeeHa put down his coffee cup and grabbed Ju¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You have to hold hands! isn¡¯t it? score?¡±

    It must have been a difficult reaction for the NPC to handle.

    The following perfectly subdued Ju.

    Ju had a dazed expression on his face for a moment, but when Lee Ha asked for the score, he soon returned to a cool and bewitching figure.

    ¡°Fufufu. i See. I received only a letter from my sister and made a hasty decision. It was written that it was pleasant and capable, but a bit sloppy.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is that what Madame Lou said to me?¡±

    The following was absurd.

    It¡¯s unfair that NPCs evaluate your personality, but even that evaluation is too shallow. Are you a little pretentious?

    ¡°I have to add a line to that. Cool judgment and a surprising existence that transcends the frame¡­ It wasn¡¯t in my sister¡¯s and my grading standards. We¡¯vepletely lost to Mr. Ha LeeHa.¡±

    Ju smiled brightly.

    ¡°I lost,¡± she said, but her voice had a refreshing side. It¡¯s not an expression of embarrassment or annoyance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 200 points.¡±

    ¡°good. You also have an eye. Thank you, Madame Ju. I wish you all the best in the future.¡±

    ¡°You must have been an interesting person, Ha LeeHa. Please take care of me.¡±

    Ha LeeHa held hands with Ju. In many ways,

    [Sacred Grill Capital Branch Opening Lobby]

    You havepleted the quest.

    The level has risen.

    What to do next? Of course. You need to check the value of the information.

    ¡°Oh, did I say that¡¯s where the herbalists go? Goblin¡¯s Gorge, the ce.¡±

    Also, Koreans always need a bonus.

    ***

    ¡°Whoa¡­ Shall we go now?¡±

    Get up from a prone position and shake off the dust. The needle gun that was lightly hung on his back, and the heated barrel, warmed the lower back.

    ¡°Oh, dazzle. I¡¯ve been doing this for two days¡­¡±

    If the following memory is correct, I watched the sun rise twice. It doesn¡¯t move, it just stays in this ce.

    There was no sound like moving his waist, but Lee Ha felt his body wrinkled for a bit.

    After obtaining information from Zhu, the overhang of the cliff behind the Goblin Gorge was used as a camping site.

    After listening to Zhu¡¯s exnation, it was so difficult to find the way even with a map¡­ I would have wandered for hours.

    ¡®Still, it was worth wandering.¡¯

    what kind of seat is this It was information that Ju gave his life as coteral. The following opened the bag and checked the quantity of gunpowder and ammunition.

    ¡®About 500 sets left.¡¯

    I bought a whopping 2,000 sets of 1 gold equivalent.

    The amount was sorge that I was worried that the bag would burst because it was full.

    ¡®Well, I should have written that much.¡¯

    The following smiled.

    [Achievement: Goblin Alert (F+)]

    Congrattions! Sessfully hunted 500 goblins! In goblin society, your name is starting to rise and fall. Be careful, mischievous bad boys know very well how to harass humans.

    Reward: Strength +1, Agility +1, Intelligence +1, Defense +15% when attacked by goblins

    [Achievement: Goblin Nose Collector (E+)]

    Congrattions!

    Sessfully hunted 1,000 goblins! In goblin society, rumors began to circte that you were a human that ate goblins¡¯ noses. Always beware of vengeful goblins!

    Reward: Strength +2, Agility +2, Intelligence +2

    ¡®I caught so many that I really got tired of it.¡¯

    The goblins who did not know where and how they died, and fell down, pick and pick. It was natural that they could not climb the cliff, and most goblins could not even be conscious of the following.

    It¡¯s just being mentioned like a ¡®fear of the unknown¡¯ or a ¡®legend that rips the goblin¡¯s nose¡¯. Of course, I didn¡¯t know about that fact.

    ¡®(It¡¯s a bit disappointing that there is no achievement for the 1,500th.

    Literally, ¡®I shot the musket without stopping. The non-stop shooting means that the repetitive motions rted to agility have been performed for a long time. Thanks to that effort, agility was also added by +2.

    ¡®The first +1 is 4 hours, the second +1 is 16 hours.

    That¡¯s going to be awkward for a while. Unless you¡¯re camping in one ce, it¡¯s almost impossible to raise your stats with ¡®Nogada¡¯ in the first ce.

    ¡®Even if you find a camping spot like that, hunting will be possible only if you have funds to support it.¡¯

    If it is a ce that monsters cannot normally reach, it must be a terrain where even the user himself cannot reach the monster.

    In other words, there is a fatal disadvantage that you cannot root even if you seed in hunting.

    The downside of long-distance camping is that you can¡¯t just spend money and make money.

    ¡®Quick, ¡­ . . . Of course, this is an exception.¡¯

    The bag is full despite the use of a huge amount of gunpowder.

    The scent thates out as soon as you open the bag, it¡¯s not as much as gunpowder, but it¡¯s full of herbs.

    You can sell it to general stores or drugstores, and if you can find alchemist users who make potions, you can earn about the price of gunpowder.

    ¡®Information Guild¡­. Is this something like this? ????.¡¯

    In a sense, it can be seen as an additional reward for the lunch box quest. And the following did not intend to end this additionalpensation in one go.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ha LeeHa smiled and started climbing up the canyon.

    The return scroll for easy ess is 50 silver per sheet.

    ¡®You have to save even that kind of money to live well! Heh heh.¡¯

    ***

    ¡°Are you there, Commander? Ha LeeHa!¡±

    ¡°Come here, Ha LeeHa-kun.¡±

    ¡°what.¡±

    His eyes were dazzling and he raised his arms for a moment.

    All blinds in the collection room, which had always been dark, had been lifted.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you came quickly.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing happened. I was worried that you mighte because I showed my embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Fuha. The warden tells all the jokes.¡±

    At the following words, Brouris grinned.

    Just three days ago, he looked like he had lost everything in the world.

    Ha LeeHa looked at Brouris with a changed mood for a moment.

    However, ¡®If you look at what has changed, it is not only Browless that has changed.

    The head of the Musket Academy looked at the following carefully.

    ¡°Hey, it seems the atmosphere has changed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°What training did you do in just three days?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Ha LeeHa, rather than training, I danced with the goblins a bit.¡±

    The following replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Hey. Goblin.¡±

    Browless also recognized the growth of the following. It would be easy for the Academy Director NPC to estimate the user¡¯s level.

    However, it will not be easy for that NPC to grow in a surprisingly short period of time.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that surprising? Character window.¡¯

    Name: Ha LeeHa / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 48 (52%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 22

    HP: 2,000 / MP: 460

    Stats: Strength 55 (+40), Agility 448 (+144), Intelligence 58 (+43), Stamina 81 (+33), Spirit 27 (+17)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    When you beat the Royal Archives, the level below is only 36.

    As a result of 48-hour camping in Goblin Canyon where level 50s and 60s hunt, there are 12 levels of increase.

    I¡¯ve been leveling up at a speed I couldn¡¯t even dream of with normal party y, so I can¡¯t help but panic. All stats, of course, are agility investments.

    ¡°Then we can proceed quickly.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing fast?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do quickly? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    [The agony of the three Musketeers left behind]

    The quest has beenpleted.

    In an instant, a hologram window appears in front of the following.

    ¡°I have to raise you. As a member of the next generation of the Three Musketeers.¡±

    [uracy Attribute Enhancement Training-1: Invisible from a distance]

    Description: You mustplete the next generation of the Three Musketeers as soon as possible. Before it¡¯s toote, we must chase him and her.¡¯ Brouris decided to pursue his treacherouspanions. However, the next generation of the Three Musketeers still only shines with possibilities. In order to protect your lives in chasing ¡®his and hers¡¯, Brouris decided to give various growth tests.

    Description: Eliminate the field boss Brass Golem within 15 days (0/1)

    Reward: Skill Eagle¡¯s Eye, Quest Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Maintenance

    Failure conditions: when the deadline is exceeded, when death, when ying in a party

    Failure: [uracy Enhancement Training] disappears, [Disappeared Legends] cancel, [Browris¡¯ Expectation] cancel, quest route reset

    After reading it quickly, there was only one thought in her mind.

    ¡®It¡¯s a start again, it¡¯s a start again.¡¯

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-99-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-101-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 101

    The following quickly scanned the quest window.

    The next generation of the Three Musketeers must bepleted. What if it is a quest thates with the word?

    ¡®I was noticing to a certain extent, but now I¡¯m sure.¡¯

    From the moment he passed the first academy test, he had a vague sense of it.

    Was it up to catching Hichk-Ka as a verification of ability, or even confirming the betrayal of the three Musketeers as a verification of will?

    ¡®Is this guy¡¯s game reallycking anything?¡¯

    He also clearly realized that the flow leads to one. The problem is the name thates out of the reward, Miss Elizabeth.

    ¡®But why is it Miss Elizabeth?¡¯

    There is Brown who left with us, and there is Browless in front of us now.

    Nevertheless, what does it mean that the quest¡¯s reward is ¡®The Remains of Miss Elizabeth¡¯?

    I thought about the following for a while, but in the end, the information that can be obtained only from the contents of the quest is limited.

    ¡®You¡¯ll find out soon. Because there is nothing wasted.¡¯

    Middle Earth always wants users to pioneer. no choice but to collide

    ¡°Are you a golem this time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Have you ever caught it?¡±

    ¡°no.¡±

    Below, he gently shook his head.

    It is not that there is no information about the golem.

    northwest of the capital. These guys are in the Rock Mountains, one of the tributaries of the Sentinel Mountains.

    ¡®It was also on Fernand¡¯s map.¡±

    The level distribution of the stone golem is between 60 and 70.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be a lot of fun then. Much more than Hichk-Kah.¡±

    ¡°Gong¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be any fun¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t do it?¡±

    When Ha LeeHa murmured a little, Brouris responded immediately.

    Obviously the tone is the same as before. A little harsh and a little cold-hearted.

    ¡°Is that possible, Commander?¡±

    But his smile, which he had never shown before. His smile in the morning sun shining through the window was the expression of a person whopletely believed in the following.

    Lee Ha also looked at Brouris and smiled. And then hit the ept button.

    ¡°That¡¯s how you are.¡±

    ¡°What is a brass golem? Is it the one from the Rocky Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Tenero, a peak in the Rocky Mountains. There is a copper mine there.¡±

    ¡°Tenero, copper mine. Yep.¡±

    If there is a peak with a name, it should also be on the map.

    Ha LeeHa did his best to pick up the information Brouris was leaking.

    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    But Brouris said no more.

    Lee Ha, who was looking at Brouris with a nk te, tilted her head.

    ¡°Is that¡­ is it all?¡±

    ¡°Why, again, but. Please bring it back within 15 days.¡±

    Tiling!

    Once again, the quest window just shes.

    [uracy Attribute Enhancement Training-1: Invisible from a distance]

    Description: ¡®We have toplete the next generation of the Three Musketeers in one day. Before it¡¯s toote, we must chase him and her.¡¯ Brouris decided to pursue his treacherouspanions. However, the next generation of the Three Musketeers still only shines with possibilities. Those of you who will chase after ¡®him and her¡¯

    In order to save her life, Brouris decided to put a number of growth tests on her.

    Description: Field boss ¨C Brass Golem removed within 15 days (0/1)

    Rewards: Skill-Eagle¡¯s Eye, Quest-Maintenance of Miss Elizabeth

    Failure conditions: when the deadline is exceeded, when death, when ying in a party

    In case of failure: [uracy Enhancement Training] disappears, [Disappeared Legends] cancel, [Browris¡¯ Expectation] cancel, quest route reset

    ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. Are all other professions like this?¡¯

    I¡¯ll have to check it out someday when I get a chance. Why are there such unkind NPCs?

    It would be nice if there was something special like roughness, but so far, there are no good points except for the unreasonable weaknesses given by the job.

    But first I have to answer¡­

    ¡°all right.¡±

    Ha LeeHa said goodbye to Browless and left the academy. All that came out was a sigh.

    I knew this from the first time I saw those stubborn lips, but isn¡¯t it enough to be kinder now? At least how to catch it.

    ¡®Damn, you really don¡¯t teach anything?¡¯

    After all, Middle Earth is Middle Earth. After hearing about the goblin camping site from Ju and making a safe st, Lee Ha med himself for beingx.

    ¡°I have no choice but to work harder from now on. Well then¡­¡±

    Below is the first map.

    Indeed, the name of Tenero was written on one of the rocky mountains.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think there will be a big crowd going there. I need information¡­ .¡¯

    Ha LeeHa once again opened the quest window and stared intently.

    Also no answer I¡¯d like to run to the sacred grill and ask him to give me information, but I can¡¯t.

    ¡®What the hell is opening sote? It¡¯s not going to take any time like in reality.¡¯

    Even though the quest to deliver the packed lunch was over, the opening was more than a month away.

    You can¡¯t even break into Ju¡¯s house, nor can you go to the construction site.

    In the end, it¡¯s a quest that you have topletely solve by yourself.

    As Brouris said, Lee Ha realized once again about the profession of a musketeer.

    ¡°Should we replenish and start?¡±

    They sell herbs, buy gunpowder and ammunition. To use the warp gate, a few more gold flies.

    If it fails, repeat the same thing.

    Of course, Middle-Earth¡¯s money, equivalent to cash, will flow out.

    ¡®Of course not! finish in one go I¡¯m going to finish it at once ande back.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa, who purchased gunpowder and ammunition, set out on the road only after disposing of all the herbs by bargaining for skill level 5.

    The destination is the Rocky Mountains, a northwestern tributary of the Sentinel Mountains.

    ¡°Thank you, please use it next time.¡±

    ¡°Of course you would be grateful.¡±

    As he came out of the warp gate of 70 silver one way, he grumbled lightly.

    Although you can buy a crystal ball to memorize the ce, and use the scroll to quickly move to the ce you remembered.

    ¡®What kind of a five-slot crystal ball is worth 10 gold.¡¯

    Moreover, it is not possible to write with just a crystal ball.

    A crystal ball is literally an item that only remembers the coordinate position. You have to buy a space-transport scroll, which is also 50 silver per sheet.

    Considering the amount of the crystal ball, for the time being, he had no choice but to use the warp gate.

    ¡®Well, if I didn¡¯t have any money left, I should have walked. It would have taken a day.¡±

    Even if you run endlessly, it will take a day.

    Anyway, where is the spare money enough to replenish items and spend 70 silver?

    Recalling a time when there was no silver, Lee Ha forced a positive positive mind.

    Still, we soon arrived at a small vige at the foot of the rocky mountain range.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the stone golem pot~! Only blunt warriors are supported~ Waiting for the jigja, level 70!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for an ice or me wizard to catch the gray-trap! Nono for the electric wizard!¡±

    The town was small, but there were quite a few users.

    The monsters that appear mainly in the Rocky Mountains are the stone golem, and the moving man-eating nt Gray-Trap.

    ¡®As seen on the Inte.

    The Stone Golem is the No. 1 monster that one-dealers avoid because of its overwhelming skin. Unless it is a strong bow that can pierce rocks, it is difficult to even scratch a monster.

    And another monster, the cannibal nt Grey-Trap, is the number one monster that warriors avoid.

    It is a nt crawling with a gray body in rocky mountain ranges that are all gray.

    You can¡¯t even see it properly, and while you nce at it for a while, it approaches and captures the users. Literally, ¡®catch it¡¯. I can¡¯t even take it off.¡¯

    It was said that it was difficult to wield a weapon properly even at close range because the leaves, stems, and even the petals were spewing sticky mucus.

    ¡®It means that monsters that are always at odds with each other live together.¡±

    It was one of the reasons why there were not many hunting grounds or viges favored only by warriors or wizards.

    Middle-earth is a mixture of objects that are avoided by each profession in almost all hunting grounds.

    Of course, there is no ce for a musketeer in such aplex hunting ground.

    It¡¯s like I haven¡¯t seen Lee Ha for over two months since he left Middle Earth¡­

    ¡®If you look at the probability, it is not an exaggeration to say that I am the only musketeer in Middle Earth.¡±

    If you think about it, that¡¯s really unfortunate.

    The fact that there are few users means that it is a dirty job.

    But now? gave up altogether. Still, isn¡¯t it fun?

    ¡®If it were any other job, I would never have taken this route.¡±

    Anyone can see that this is not a normal quest.

    You can tell just by looking at the mention of the next generation of the Three Musketeers. It is clear that the quest is triggered only for the ¡®first three people¡¯ who have passed the Browless test.

    ¡®That is, firste-first-served basis.¡¯

    What if it was a different profession with many users?

    The following would have yed the game as smoothly as normal users without even demonstrating their abilities properly.

    Even if you asionally achieve remarkable results, you wouldn¡¯t even dream of being in the Hall of Fame.

    Below, I suddenly felt grateful to my mother.

    You pulled the cord and forced me to be a musketeer¡­ I never imagined it would be like this.

    ¡°I told you not to start all over your life.¡±

    Below, the users looking for a party headed towards the Rocky Mountains.

    Some users around me nced at the following, but they did not care.

    About 30 minutes to drive out of town. When the greenery disappeared and the pebbles began to illuminate, the only thing that unfolded before Ha LeeHa¡¯s eyes was gray.

    ¡°There are more users than expected.¡±

    No trees, at least no weeds.

    Stones, rocks, rocks, stones. Just a bunch of users.

    I can see that the users are wriggling and doing something, but it is hard to see what they are fighting against.

    The stone golems made of rocks in the rocky mountain range looked just like the surrounding rocks unless the light was properly lit and the shadows and movements were not observed.

    The following watched their hunting scenes for a while, but to no avail.

    ¡°It would be convenient in a way.¡±

    The appearance of wielding a giant hammer, a morning star, and a mace at random.

    The stone golem, which is definitely slow in movement, counterattacks once or twice, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be able to deliver effective hits. On the other hand, the blunt nature of the back-don warriors seems to be quite strong.

    ¡°Striking!¡±

    I wondered if a yellow light would sh, and gold dust flew from the heads of the four.

    ¡®Oh¡­ a priest? Blessing series-.¡¯

    I thought.

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡±

    ¡°Crush it! Grind it! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Stone, stone, stone, stone!!!¡±

    A little bigger than the Giant, the stone golems around 3m in diameter were helplessly dposed by the ignorant attacks of ignorant warriors.

    ¡®What they¡¯re doing is rather like bad guys who bully the weak.¡¯

    After watching for a while, he moved his feet again.

    The stone golem¡¯s hunting method was just hitting and breaking, and there seemed to be nothing else.

    Slow movement, slow attack.

    Then the following seemed to be easy to catch.

    ¡®If you sit in a suitable ce, it will be worth it.¡¯

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-100-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-102-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 102

    murmur

    ¡°Well?¡±

    Rocks roll and roll together.

    The sight of a stone golem reborn from a direction without users caught my eye.

    ¡°Okay, one first.¡±

    The final thing to catch is the brass golem.

    Only the material is different, but the characteristics of the golem must be the same!

    The following quickly filled the musket with gunpowder.

    A 42-second cut without any skills, and one knee was bent to support the body.

    The musket he lifted didn¡¯t even vibrate at all.

    ¡°Distance 50m. Wind speed¡­ Around 6m per second, it is quite strong. Wind direction is southeast.¡±

    Since there are no trees, it is impossible to measure the wind, but it was not difficult for Lee Ha.

    Considering the endless dust rising from the rocky mountain range, and the spreading robes of the wizards I saw along the way, the wind speed between 5-7m was roughly predictable.

    ¡®I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t a ranged sniper.¡¯

    Curl, Curl!

    Stone golems are now fully human. The muzzle of the musket is pointed, and the ce is the head of a human form.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    The short interval between exhaling the body and breathing in again. Below, he stopped breathing.

    click.

    taaaang

    Behind the white smoke from the muzzle, I could see an iron ball piercing the stone golem¡¯s head.

    The stone golem that raised both arms stopped.

    ¡°Okay! Is it all in one room?¡±

    Ha LeeHa smiled and put up the musket.

    Lead bullets from modern rifles wouldn¡¯t be easy to get stuck in a rock. It will squash and bounce off.

    but now?

    ¡°Since the ignorant chunk of iron was burnt, something like this is possible. If a stone golem gets hit in the head, then-.¡±

    Kurruk, gurgling-.

    The stone golem was waving its arms again.

    The upper body turns to whirly and lower, and the lower body slowly thumps and thumps and changes direction.

    It was like the movement of a tank on a caterpir track.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±

    Would it have gone straight in the head?

    In an instant, an old thought came to mind.

    A giant bear I met on the way to the capital. The figure of a ming bear approaching, bleeding even after being hit with three bullets in the head.

    ¡°Damn. You can¡¯t die in one shot.¡±

    Cuckoo, coo!

    The stone golem started walking towards the bottom with the harsh noise of rocks collided with each other.

    It¡¯s not fast, but it¡¯s intimidating.

    Enough speed to reduce the distance of 50m!

    Ha LeeHa immediately ran and started reloading, turning around again in 45 seconds.

    The distance from the stone golem was 17m, and it was clearly catching up.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll pour it on you until you die.¡±

    When there was another loud noise in the Perseo Stone Mountains, I could see stone dust flying from the stone golem¡¯s head.

    ¡°Two rooms.¡±

    But the following did not stop. Should I say that it¡¯s fortunate that it stops moving for a while when it gets hit?

    Convinced that the stone golem would move again, Ha LeeHa opened the distance and finished reloading.

    Kuruk¡­..

    ¡°I knew it!¡±

    taaaang.

    With the third blow, the stone golem¡¯s head waspletely crushed.

    There was nothing left over the 3m body.

    ¡°There are only three rooms for the head¡­. It won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Whoo!

    Below, he looked around, blowing out the smoke from the gun barrel.

    It would be possible if you only deal with one golem, but there are also gray-traps roaming around in addition to the stone golem.

    It is too dangerous to run away and hunt like this.

    thump, thump.

    ¡®Gray-traps don¡¯t even look right¡­¡¯

    Finding it is also a problem, but in a ce where the wind is so fast, hit the golem¡¯s head properly-.¡¯

    thump, thump.

    gurgle

    ¡°OK?¡±

    A sudden ominous sound.

    Ha LeeHa discovered that the shadow covering his body had no head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    Chur uh-

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    There was no need to look back.

    quaaaang

    As soon as Lee Ha could fly away, a fist made of rocks was pierced.

    ¡°Cock!¡±

    Gravel shards bouncing in all directions swept through the body below.

    Being thrown off the gravel field was a bonus, and I felt a slight pain.

    Curl, Curl-

    ¡°Hey-san, no matter how hard it is, living without a head is a bit harsh, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Kuruk, Kuruk!

    So, isn¡¯t the rock moving too badly?

    Below, the golem seemed to be arguing like that.

    ¡°Ah- sir! What should I do!¡±

    Couroooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo much!!

    The rocks on his left arm rolled around the golem¡¯s body and moved.

    The ce where the rocks moved and attached was the golem¡¯s right arm.

    There is no arm on one side, and two arms attached to one side.

    Design without considering body bnce.

    However, he could intuitively know how the grotesque rock would move.

    The golem, who had reached the length of two arms, once again swung his rock arm.

    ¡°Turn it off!¡±

    Boo woo woo woong, the lower body manages to bend the upper body to avoid the boulders!

    Just hearing the rustling sound made my spine cool.

    ¡°Are you remodeling your body?¡±

    And it¡¯s not just about swinging the modified arm.

    The stone golem began to swing its extended arms like a whip.

    Quang, quaang, quaang!

    ¡®It¡¯s absurd, if a single golem is this strong, what the hell ¨C definitely!¡¯

    He could barely avoid it thanks to the distance, but he couldn¡¯t even avoid hitting the gravel fragments.

    Every time each stone collided with the lower stomach, the chin, or the face, I could feel the HP decrease.

    What was more serious was that Lee Ha had no idea where to attack.

    ***

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Aww-!

    As soon as the arm hit by the golem hit the floor, gravel sttered.

    When he was hit by a bunch of shimmering stones, the vision of the following changed color.

    ¡®Already 50%?¡¯

    Dangerous. I never thought there would be such a ssh attack!

    ¡®There is no time to worry! First of all¡­ delicate hand movements!¡¯

    The following skills were activated immediately. Either fight or run away.

    No, from the beginning, there is only one path to choose from.

    How can I catch a brass golem without catching a single stone golem?

    ¡¯21, 22, 23-.¡¯

    Go back and reload. The slow stone golem was the onlyfort for Hi.

    Grasp the floor with the butt, hit the floor, andplete the loading.

    Ha LeeHa immediately turned the direction and raised the muzzle. But where to aim?

    ¡®He no longer has a head. then? body? heart? But what kind of heart is there in a bunch of rocks!¡¯

    Kururu!

    As the stone golem stomped and ran, Ha LeeHa suddenly had a question. don¡¯t you have a heart?

    ¡®No, wait. Then how does he move?¡¯

    not a living thing Rocks that should not move are gathering and moving.

    Then there is only one answer.

    ¡°I have an energy source.¡±

    Below, I thought of the warriors who were catching golems.

    They were people wielding blunt weapons at random with their eyes turned over, but there was clearly a consistent pattern.

    ¡®First the arm, and then-.¡¯

    taaaang-

    Below, the trigger was pulled.

    The exact ce where the iron bead bullets flew andnded was the golem¡¯s chest. Exactly, it was a nickname.

    -chest.¡¯

    Passasat.

    Stone dust flew and the golem stopped moving.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    It¡¯s like blowing your head off. If you take a pretty serious blow, you¡¯ll probably stop for a while.

    The delicate hand movements are still continuing.

    Immediately after reloading, the body of the golem remained stationary until Ha LeeHa raised the musket again.

    ¡°Once more.¡±

    exhale

    It¡¯s not just about aligning the midpoint. What he is aiming for now is a more perfect, more monstrous shooting.

    ¡®Calm mind.¡¯

    It¡¯s close, but it¡¯s more perfect.

    The activation effect of the calm mind that has reached level 9 increases the uracy by 23%.

    Itsts only 3 seconds, but it doesn¡¯t matter to Ha LeeHa who¡¯s already finished reloading!

    Click, pull the trigger.

    Quang!

    Another iron bead flew and struck the iron bead that was embedded in the golem¡¯s septum.

    Purser stone-

    The golem¡¯s chin was cracked and the stones began to fall off.

    ¡®You¡¯re right!¡¯

    It was possible because the distance was only 20m.

    In terms of arrows, the act of inserting a second arrow into the gpole of the first shot. His magical shooting skills shone.

    ¡°Is it dead?¡±

    Once the stone golem is no longer moving.

    Below, he felt the power loosening all over his body.

    How do you catch a field boss by catching one in this way?

    ¡°Whoa, this isn¡¯t some kind of gimmick- huh?¡±

    Light was visible through the white smoke that came out.

    One blue stone seen from the golem¡¯s broken mite. Could it be the size of a human fist?

    The following was instinctively known.

    ¡®I, that¡¯s¡­ an energy source!¡¯

    immediately went into reload. When the energy source isn¡¯t broken, it means the golem isn¡¯t dead yet!

    ¡®But as long as you expose your weakness, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    28, 29, 30. Aaaah!

    When he finished loading the musket and lifted the musket, what he saw in front of him was a stone golem whose arms and head were being restored.

    ¡°what?¡±

    Kuruk?

    ¡°Oh, really, what. Don¡¯t do that.¡±

    Curly, Curly . . . . . . . . . . . . .

    I see. That¡¯s why the warriors were so fussy.

    Ha LeeHa lowered his musket and smiled. No, Iughed out loud involuntarily.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the restorationw, you swindler bastard!!!¡±

    And ran without looking back.

    After seeing the stone golem perfectly restored to its original form, he judged that further hunting was meaningless.

    and!

    ¡°Ahhh!! Let¡¯s see!¡±

    Thump, Thump, Thump!

    The footsteps were slow but persistent.

    Running without looking back, Lee Ha LeeHa let out a long roar that was likely to be spit out by a viin.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-101-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-103-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 103

    After running to the point where the green weeds could be seen, the sound of the stone golem¡¯s footsteps could not be heard.

    ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ I¡¯m d there¡¯s no limit to stamina.¡±

    If not, he would have been caught. No, he was caught even if his running speed was slow due to his low agility.

    Ha LeeHa stopped his feet and looked at the foot of the rocky mountain range again.

    The rocky area, which was lined with pebbles and rocks, was terrifying unlike anything I had seen before.

    ¡®The first attempt was a failure, okay. great.¡¯

    Two skills took a cooldown and one was ripped off, but it¡¯s not without results.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to hunt with normal shooting. The energy source is in Myungchi, but there is a possibility that it will be restored while reloading.¡±

    When the energy source has been damaged enough to reveal it, it must perform one more lethal attack.

    For now, I know that it is the worst moment, the feeling of maximum restoration.

    have.

    ¡®It is also a problem to expose the energy source. Destroying the revealed energy source is also a problem.¡¯

    He thought about the bay charge for a moment, but he was not confident.

    I trembled as I remembered the sound of rocks that weigh at least a few tons cut through the air.

    Then, I opened the quest window again and looked at the quest that Brows gave me.

    [uracy Attribute Enhancement Training-1: Invisible from a distance]

    ¡®As the title says. not visible from afar A structure in which weakness is revealed only by destroying the body¡­¡¯

    It is not a quest to clear through a sniper like in the case of Hichk-Ka.

    If I had, I would have just wasted ammunition and gunpowder and blown away ces like the head, arms, and legs.

    The brass golem must also be able to be restored like the stone golem, so only meaningless battles would have continued.

    ¡®If you are unlucky, you would have been caught and killed.¡¯

    then? it¡¯s a failure

    Quest failure conditions are overdue, death, and party y. That means you have to do it all by yourself¡­ .

    ¡°Hmm. I need to get some more information from people as well.¡±

    Clearing it with party y would be a failure, but just looking around would not be a failure.

    Below, the musket¡¯s suspenders were tightly tightened.

    In addition to the stone golem hunting methods, you must also obtain information about the brass golem.

    The first party we found after walking up the rocky mountains for a bit.

    The scene where a party of four warriors and one healer hunted was keenly observed.

    ¡®Certainly the pattern is simr. First, crush your arms. It¡¯s a stupid monster that can¡¯t even counterattack when its arms fall off.¡¯

    Of course, just walking and hitting them inflicts considerable damage, but anyway, they are warriors.

    An attack like that can withstand as much as you can.

    ¡®And you grind your chest.¡¯

    It is also the same Always have time to reorganize before hitting the chin and chest.

    It¡¯s always around that time when you use a buff that increases your attack power or makes your weapon stronger.

    ¡°Wow, whoa, whoa!!¡±

    ¡°Uhhhhhhhhh!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing out soon! Just one shot! All you need is a room!¡±

    Bang, bang, !

    As the stone golem¡¯s chest was gradually shed away, like the dismantling of an old building, one of the party members could be heard shouting.

    ¡®One room?¡¯

    He could also see the cracks in the attacks where stones were bouncing.

    A single bluish stone was clearly shining from the stone golem¡¯s name.

    ¡°I found it, grind it!!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡±

    As soon as the energy source is seen, the blown stones roll.

    With arms, chest, and abdomen, stones began to cling to each other as if to refill the destroyed areas.

    ¡°Keep it! You got it!¡±

    With a bizarre spirit, poof-! Mace struck the energy source.

    only one. It was also one that was swung at random because of the speed at which it was restored, not with all of its power.

    ¡°Okay, good job.¡±

    However, after hitting that one shot, all the warriors stopped attacking.

    Boulders fell to the ground thump, thump, and scattered randomly.

    ¡°Huh¡­ Is it really one?¡±

    Are you too weak? Not just a weakness, but a concept like a power source that literally turns off when touched?

    The following approached the party.

    ¡°Hey, I just want to ask you one thing. Is that energy source a weakness of a golem?¡±

    ¡°So I- um? Yes?¡±

    A warrior who quickly scans the following.

    I was surprised for a moment when I found out that the following job was a one-deal, but soon showed a relieved expression.

    His party is already a pool of 5.

    I can¡¯te and put one more in now.

    ¡°Huh, is it your first time toe to Golem Zone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The testicles are their weakness. Well, I don¡¯t know what to do with that weapon. If you touch the testicles, the golem will die.¡±

    ¡°Go¡­ what?¡±

    where do you touch

    ¡°Testicles. What¡¯s the exact name¡­? Hey, Aiten!¡±

    ¡°High Cohesive Mana Orbs.¡±

    ¡°Okay anyway, there¡¯s such a difficult name, anyway, people who catch golems just call them testicles. The principle of how energy such as mana is created by aggregation, and death in one hit, it¡¯s just the same, right? Kiheil Hill, just now He smashed his testicles with a mace, so he just died.¡±

    Ha LeeHa couldn¡¯t hide his absurdity as he watched the giggling warrior with a mustache and a dongle beard with a chin connected.

    ¡®Wow, it sure is. I was hit in the testicle with a mace, but no one can survive.¡¯

    In that sense, it is strange that not only humans but also golems are the same. In any case, if the users were already calling it that way, there was no intention of rejecting it.

    ¡°Are the stone golems recovering the moment their testicles are exposed?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you only have to hit one shot as fast as you can. But where did the beginners party? You don¡¯t know anything about golems.¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa, as you can see, it¡¯s a one-day deal¡­ because there¡¯s no party.¡±

    ¡°Hey goo. Don¡¯t die for nothing. Go back. Even warriors can¡¯t stand if they get hit by four or five, but one deal or two.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you. Do you know any brass golems?¡±

    ¡°A Brass Golem? A field boss floating near the mine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    why are you asking that It was an expression on his face, but the warrior did not bring those words out anyway.

    However, it was definitely worrying for a person who did not know how to hunt a stone golem to ask about the field boss.

    ¡°You know, I know. Once you get up, the people on this mountain run up and down. Either we die together or we all live together.¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s the golems-.¡±

    ¡°Dol Golem is done! Concentrate, Concentrate!¡±

    ¡°-Anyway, we¡¯ll find out then. We have to hunt now.¡±

    At the shout of the party member, the warrior took out his weapon in a hurry.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I might die just going to see a brass golem! Just go down!¡±

    ¡°Yes~¡±

    Ha LeeHa nodded and moved his feet.

    However, instead of going out of the rocky mountain range as rmended by the warrior party, it was heading towards the top of the mountain range.

    ¡°Tzutsu, I changed my mind because I wanted to die.¡±

    It was only natural for the warrior who was running towards the stone golem to think like this.

    ***

    ¡°The testicles¡­ if you just touch the testicles¡­¡±

    Ha LeeHa climbed the mountain with the feeling that her lower back was contracting somehow.

    If there was a person who murmured testicles or testicles nearby, they would unconditionally be called psychopaths, but fortunately, as they climbed the rocky mountain range, the number of users was rapidly decreasing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Climbing the rocky area without trees was difficult.

    Above all, the problem is that it is so t that the sense of distance cannot be captured properly.

    ¡°The problem is serious, but¡­¡±

    Below, I was constantly thinking while walking.

    ¡°The dealers with high attack speed avoid it because it is difficult to break the stone, and the dealers with strong one hit avoid it because it is difficult to hunt because the testicles are restored as soon as theye out.¡±

    So it¡¯s not a very popr area.

    This is probably the reason why there are fewer userspared to other hunting grounds despite the fact that it is a ce where the field boss appears.

    ¡®It¡¯s a bit on the shore, but¡­ Hmm, what should I do anyway.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa stopped for a moment and looked at the musket.

    It certainly has the destructive power to cut stones. But even if it¡¯s slow, it¡¯s toote.

    ¡®It¡¯s a recovery speed that can¡¯t be tolerated even with delicate hand movements. As long as you don¡¯t shoot two shots in a row¡­¡¯

    Browless would be enough.

    If it were that rapid-fire cannon that fires a shot in less than 5 seconds, it would crush the testicles as soon as recovery begins.

    ¡®Or a bigger blow. If there is a powerful bullet that can prate the stone and reach the testicles at the same time, it will be possible.¡¯

    I thought for a moment whether I should put up to five or six bags of gunpowder and use the ammunition, but Lee Ha shook his head.

    Increasing the amount of gunpowder makes the bullet stronger, but the musket cannot withstand it.

    ¡°In the end, the attack method is rapid or prating¡­ Huh?¡±

    hit?

    Suddenly, one keyword shed through the head below.

    Thoughts thate to mind as if they were continuous. Rapid Fire, Pration, Hit.

    ¡®Rapid Fire Browless. Prating Brown. And of the hit¡­¡¯

    Elizabeth.

    What quests are you currently doing? What is the name of the quest that appears as a reward?

    Hit, and Elizabeth!

    ¡®Wait, wait. This¡­ this is¡­¡¯

    Like a silhouette seen in the mist, an idea creeps up and disappears in Ha LeeHa¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Hit¡­ Yeah, you just have to hit it. You just have to match it.¡¯

    What are the conditions? ¡®shortly¡¯. Because you can¡¯t see it when you¡¯re far away.

    Both thoughts and feet do not stop.

    Tubok, Tubok, The idea that gets moreplete the more you climb the rocky mountain range.

    ¡®But is it really possible? No, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s another game, but this¡­ is it possible because this is Middle Earth?¡¯

    Didn¡¯t he deceive the wolf with false fire?

    Isn¡¯t this game famous because it can implement real-world ideas as they are?

    ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s do it.¡±

    If youe up with an idea, you need to implement it immediately to release your intuition.

    As soon as the mine began to appear in the distance, Ha LeeHa turned to return to the vige.

    Curl-up, gurgling-¡­

    ¡°Well?¡±

    He realized that something around him was changing. The wandering stone golems are running in one direction.

    Now, the sparse users are also in an atmosphere of excitement.

    Whoi-!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    At that moment, a dot that jumped into the sky caught the eye of the following. Backlight dazzles your eyes and you can¡¯t see the shape properly.

    ¡°Uh, huh?¡±

    However, he knew for sure that it wasing towards him below.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Ha LeeHa quickly flies away from unidentified flying objects!

    With a kudang-tang, an object that fell in the vicinity of the following with a sound rolled one, two, threeps in session.

    ¡°Ha, ha, what, what!¡±

    I wanted to thank Middle-Earth for his kindness.

    What a sudden threat like this! It¡¯s also dead, that is! A corpse that hasn¡¯t turned to gray yet!

    ¡°What? What how-.¡±

    Brass Golem is out!!!!

    It was then that a huge shout was heard from the mine.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-102-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-104-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 104

    ¡°Brass? Brass golem?¡±

    The stone golems started running while riding the mountain.

    Nearby users also run after the monster. And the mines that were seen in the distance below.

    In the direction from which the human body had just flown, a huge golden object shed in the sunlight.

    ¡°OMG¡­.¡±

    There was a cartoon movie like that a long time ago. A giant robot that glitters in golden light!

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s the level of a giant robot!¡±

    oh oh oh oh¡ª!!

    ¡°Cout.¡±

    My ears and body are trembling.

    Just the vibrations of the air, unpleasant sound waves spread out in all directions.

    [Turn roars.]

    [Status ¡®Slow¡¯ has been applied.]

    [Movement speed is reduced by 30% for 4 minutes.]

    [Stamina is reduced to 50% or less.]

    [Defense decreases by 10%.]

    ¡°Raise the signal!! Gather all the users on the shore. Hurry!!¡±

    One user shouted and clenched his weapon.

    The fiercely sharpened Battle Ax seems to have sufficient cutting power as well as striking power.

    ¡°Is it like this? That¡¯s what it meant when you showed up, you¡¯d know.¡±

    Even below, it could be seen that the surrounding atmosphere had changed at once.

    ¡°The stone golems are gathering. Is this the case at the shore?¡±

    Golems are running endlessly. To the entrance to the mine, to the entrance.

    It seems as if the brass golem ¡®Turn¡¯ is gathering stone golems to make him his subordinate.

    Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­

    A green signal shot was fired over the setting sky. Perhaps it was the implicit agreement of users hunting in the Rocky Mountains.

    Even in the eyes below, countless users were seen running from Gisum.

    The number of gathered users was by no means small.

    ¡®Even if you catch a little, it is over fifty. More than ten parties.¡¯

    There is an expectation that we will be able to see the hunting scene, but at the same time, we are also worried.

    What if users react so quickly? Below, you need to catch the Brass Golem as ¡®Solo¡¯.

    ¡°Raid!! Have a raid!! It¡¯s a Masukan Party!!¡±

    ¡°Please walk with us too, this is Aiten!¡±

    People flocking to each other began to unite by exchanging raid requests.

    It took less than 5 minutes for the stone golems to run towards the mines.

    ¡®In other words, the time I have to clear is 5 minutes. You have to catch that huge robot-like bastard by yourself within 5 minutes¡­¡¯

    oh oh oh oh¡ª-!!

    It was only when the air shook again that a confrontation between the brass golem and the users was created.

    Ha LeeHa started looking at the situation a little further away from them.

    ¡°Spread around the 5th party in charge of the stone golems! Those who caught gray-traps pour everything into Brass!¡±

    Yes!

    The person who fired the first re and shouted at the users naturally became the captain.

    Users ran towards the dozens of stone golems and the brass golem standing proudly among them.

    ¡°Striking!¡± ¡°Enchant Weapon, Strength!¡± ¡°Mana Shield!¡±

    A feast of gold and silver. Magical effects like pollen flow to bless the warriors ahead.

    ¡°Fire Spear!¡± ¡°Ice st!¡± ¡°¡°Wind Cutter!¡±

    And the heinous attack magic that flew over their heads.

    As the brass golem wasrge, there was no difficulty in aiming.

    oh oh oh oh oh

    Whoop, whoop!

    Magic exploded in the huge brass, and smoke simr to steam rose.

    ¡°Run. Run! The battlefield cries, hooo-

    ¡°rush!¡± ¡°Bash!¡±

    Stone golems smashed all over the ce, brass golems faltering under magic, and the leap of users who are only the size of a brass golem¡¯s thigh!

    ¡°That¡¯s cool.¡±

    It was a scene that could only be seen in a blockbuster movie.

    Below is the video recording mode turned on and left.

    After all, as long as the users rushed like that, it would be impossible to clear the quest if you had to step in right now.

    ¡®Is the problem the regeneration cycle? Well, once you get caught, you won¡¯t be out for 15 days.¡¯

    Besides, the spawn points are almost set, aren¡¯t they?

    As the warrior user mentioned below, if you areing from near the entrance to the mine, you will just have to wait here.

    ¡®You just need to know how to hunt well.¡±

    oh oh oh oh¡ª!

    A brass golem swings his arm. It¡¯s andslide-ss attack for those who are good-looking and fit.

    ¡°Jump! If you get caught, you die! Dodge and cut off your arms! The wizards only attack your chest!¡±

    ¡°Your body is- slowing down-.¡±

    The daylight of the warrior with the mace faded.

    Normally, it¡¯s a speed gun that can be avoided by running fast enough, but was the effect of slowing so annoying?

    As if sweeping away the dust with a broomstick, the warrior was swept away by the arm of the brass golem.

    ¡°Whiyuu¡­ It¡¯s definitely hard to avoid something like that.¡±

    Below, I suddenly thought of popcorn. In terms of liveliness, it¡¯s much better than the movie.

    No clothes, no clothes!

    ¡°Spike!!! Back, step back! Forward 20 seconds!¡±

    The golem¡¯s arm went up to the sky. The already big guy raised his arms to the point where it looked like a small tower!

    ¡°Ugh, dazzling. What kind of attack is Spike? 20 seconds?¡±

    The golem¡¯s arms that went up to the sky rotated round and round.

    It¡¯s a body that doesn¡¯t care about joints anyway, so something like that is possible.

    The brass golem¡¯s arm just kept spinning. There was no counterattack, no movement, but the users rushed to run away.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you attack? At times like this-.¡¯

    oh oh oh oh oh!

    And the following was known. When users do not attack, there is always a reason for that.

    The Brass Golem, who was spinning his arms around, flew forward.

    Spike, literally take it down.

    A range attack with all the weight and rotation of the Brass Golem exploded in the Rocky Mountains.

    quaaaaang-

    The pebbles that formed the surface of the rocky mountain range roar along with the explosion.

    ¡°Huh, huh, oh my God. So far?¡±

    How far apart was the alternative? Below, he felt the ground shaking to the ground he was standing on.

    ¡°Aww-¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hill! Hill!¡±

    If so, what about the center? Below, I looked at the ce where Turn was put down.

    The vibration spread like concentric circles.

    There were not many users who were standing properly. In particr, the users in the center, who could not avoid it, are already in a gray state.

    is a death sentence.

    gurgling, gurgling

    Chuyaaap! Chuyaaap!

    ¡°Damn it, Gray-Trap! Judges¡¯ attack magic- Aww! My feet!¡±

    ¡°Weapon! We got the weapon!¡±

    Stone golems and gray-traps began to attack the raid. The brass golem was clearly showing off the majesty of the field boss.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it! Ignore anyone caught! Focus your magic on the brass chest! Only the chest!¡±

    Kah- Kah!

    The surviving warriors once again ran with vigor.

    Striking the brass down, mming it, and wielding the weapon with the momentum to dig it, but stone and brass are different in nature!

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t break well.

    It is as strong as steel and has high strength.

    Although the hardness is simr to that of stone and brass, the strong brass only crushes or bends, but does not ¡®break¡¯.

    ¡°Put a hole in the chest! Then we win-.¡±

    ¡°Ice st!¡± ¡°Fire Spear!¡±

    Magic that cuts through the air once again.

    Two shots in a row hit the brain of the brass golem who was swinging his arm.

    Tsufuu.

    Thebination of fire and ice cut brass and melted it.

    And a small hole that was exposed. In a narrow space the size of a human face, the testicles of a brass golem were visible.

    ¡°Testicles!!! Hit it quickly-.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way! Last magic!¡±

    Pachit, Patsuchu!

    A white light shed on the body of the user who had been hiding in the middle all the time.

    ¡°Come on, wait! What kind of magic? No way! To the brass golem, the lightning system-.¡±

    ¡°Thunder !!!

    A milky white light that seemed to be blinding was emitted from the user.

    Parts sutsutsutsutsutsutsutsutsu.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right!¡±

    It was also clearly seen below.

    A brass golem hit by a lightning bolt shot in an instant, sparks shed near its huge body.

    ¡°The electric shock system also has a paralyzing effect! When restoration is stopped, the testicles are quickly removed -¡±

    ¡°You bastard! What if you pour electricity into brass!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather shoot a fire-.¡±

    However, the user¡¯s face, who was the leader of the raid, got tired of blue. Stone resists lightning, and brass itself resists electric shock.

    That¡¯s why you should never use lightning-based magic when raiding a Brass Golem.

    Here, in the Rocky Mountains, even though fire, ice, and even wind attribute wizards can be seen, it was the reason why the Lightning Wizard was not seen. Of course, since Thunder has already been activated, all that remains is¡­ .

    No, no, no, no¡ª!

    ¡°Wow, maybe¡­¡±

    Parchit, parchut, and the sparks from the body gathered together.

    The location is the face of the brass golem.

    A mass of energy that gathers in front of the face of a giant that is likely to be 4-5 meters long.

    In addition to the milky white energy that the user shot, it has a color simr to the testicles in the chest of the golem.

    Oooooooooooo

    Kwacha-cha-cha-cha, the lightning bolts that were shot towards the users through the gravel field, had a much stronger power than that of the users.

    ¡°crazy¡­¡±

    Most of the wizard users died in an attack that swept through users while burning gravel like aser beam.

    The users who were cleaning up the stone golems around them and the warriors who barely escaped the magic of lightning gradually looked at the atmosphere.

    Now there is only one left. who runs away first

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡±

    ¡°Bounce, jump!¡±

    The Brass Golem Raid, which was close to sess, copsed with just one mistake by one user.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you too!¡±

    e fast!¡±

    ¡°Gray-Trap-Yoo-Woo-Won!¡±

    The Brass Golem¡¯s fist mmed over the user¡¯s torso, who was gripped by the Grey-Trap.

    Monsters in the rocky mountains that make it impossible to even escape.

    Of the first 50 or more users, only five survived.

    Below, he also grabbed a musket and slowly pulled himself out.

    It is only a matter of time before the stone golem and the gray-trap, who have lost their target, approach Lee Ha.

    ¡®Catch that by myself¡­?¡¯

    Swallowing and swallowing saliva was quite difficult.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-103-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-105-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 105

    Ooooooooo

    [Turn roars.]

    [Status ¡®Slow¡¯ has been applied.]

    [Movement speed is reduced by 30% for 4 minutes.]

    [Stamina is reduced to 50% or less.]

    [Defense decreases by 10%.]

    ¡®Crazy, crazy.¡¯

    My heart is in a hurry, but my steps are slow. The chase of the monsters with the roar effect of Turn was also quite fierce.

    I could hear the screams of users from behind, but I didn¡¯t have time to look back.

    ¡®Those people must have lost their temp too. Ugh, I can¡¯t risk my life to eat something like that.¡±

    Minimum level 60. Probably users around 70.

    A whopping fifty such users died, but they couldn¡¯t approach the item.

    It was only after jumping down for such a long time that Ha LeeHa could feel at ease.

    In the vicinity, you can see stone golems that have escaped the influence of the brass golem and some regr users again.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    Is it not outside a certain radius? The appearance of the brass golem was no longer visible.

    ¡®Still, I got the information¡­¡¯

    Valuable information in exchange for the sacrifice of fifty people. Let¡¯s bump into each other like in the hup-ka! If I approached it with a heart like that, it would have been a dead end.

    Thunder magic doesn¡¯t work, and calls to nearby stone golems are secondary information to the following. The most important thing is the golden hour.

    ¡®The first five minutes. You have to see the match in it.¡¯

    A scenario is drawn up in the mind.

    If youbine the idea that came to mind when dealing with the stone golem and the pattern of the brass golem¡­

    ¡°No, it¡¯s aplete gamble.¡±

    However, the emotions boiling in the heart of the below, the desire to win, stimted him.

    ¡®There are at least two other people who can handle muskets well.¡±

    I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ve cleared this quest, but I¡¯ll probably have to admit that they did.

    Anyway, when I sniped from a distance of 100m or when I cleared other musketeer quests, the two in front of me were always there.

    ¡®They broke this. No, even if it¡¯s a little different from this¡­. It¡¯s about capturing a huge monster equivalent to this 1:1.¡¯

    Then it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s close to a life-threatening adventure, but it¡¯s possible anyway.

    That fact was arousing faith in Ha LeeHa.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    Iha ran to the shores of Tenero and to the small town in front.

    There was a lot of stuff to prepare and a lot of work to try.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a golem pot~ I¡¯m a level 60 two-handed blunt warrior~ I¡¯m holding a level 40 maul, so please take it with me~ Nick is a pigeon. Party invitation notice~¡±

    I screamed incessantly, but no one looked at me.

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t be bothered to save him. It¡¯s really dirty¡­¡±

    It is a town overflowing with warriors.

    If it was a priest, I would take it like a sword, but for a novice warrior who just reached level 60, the weapon is for level 40¡­

    ¡°Gee, because of that bastard, Gray-Trap.¡±

    He looked at the hammer he was holding and took a deep breath.

    On the first day I arrived, I was happy to go for a walk to take a look.

    I knew I had to watch out for the Gray-Trap, but who knew it woulde unseen.

    I ended up grabbing a level 55 weapon just because I was wielding a weapon in a hurry.

    ¡°They don¡¯t even help me, they just stare at me. Bad bastards.¡±

    A man passed in front of the grumbling bein.

    A fur coat that looks old but has a luxurious color. A hunting cap, a bone ne, and a stick-type weapon I¡¯ve never seen before.

    Although his level is low, his confident steps and expression make him feel ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m hunting for a bastard like that here, but won¡¯t they support me? Anyone who sees me looks older?

    The man headed towards the exit of the vige with a busy pace. With no one around, I am definitely alone.

    The direction is exactly towards the rocky mountain range.

    When I saw a man walking alone, I was suffocated and at the same time remembered what happened in the past.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not a party?! You just came to this town! Whoops, it would be nice to be caught by the Gray-Trap, right?¡¯

    Since I couldn¡¯t even get a party anyway, I decided to follow the man.

    I slowly walked behind him from a distance.

    The man was surprisingly fast at running speed and was not tired, so it was difficult to keep up with him.

    ¡®Why is the speed so fast even though you¡¯re not a one-dealer? Are the shoes good?¡¯

    That wooden stick on his back looks like a two-handed blunt¡­

    I¡¯ve never seen it even once. If you take the hammer head out of War Hammer, it will look like this.

    I think it will be refreshing to see him die after following him, and if he drops even an item, he will be able to sneak a peek.

    What if that Hatbari had a party?

    ¡®Instead of that guy who died on the way, just ask me to join you. Kick Kick.¡¯

    Dreaming of the effect of one stone and three birds, Pittang eagerly pursued the man.

    In the rocky mountain range where the sun is floating in the middle of the sky, a gravel field with rare shadows is spread out.

    Curl-up, gurgling-.

    ¡®It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out!¡¯

    A stone golem spawned in the direction the man was walking.

    Even as a two-handed blunt warrior, it looks like a threat. He¡¯s such a lousy bastard, can he die with just one shot?

    Pittang ran to a nearby rock and hid himself.

    Couldn¡¯t the male find the stone golem? He hadn¡¯t even looked at the approaching stone golem.

    A man who took out the weapon he was holding.

    I was expecting something to happen, but he just rxedly touched something.

    ¡®Kick, it¡¯s toote to look now! Die!¡¯

    And for a brief moment, the light flickered.

    Aww!

    ¡°Woah, whoa?!¡±

    There¡¯s an explosion, booom

    ¡°What! What!¡±

    As the roar continued, he shook his head in surprise.

    The binge drinking that made his ears dazed had barely subsided, and when he looked up, there was no trace of the stone golem.

    Remnants of rocks scattered here and there.

    ¡°Huh! What? Are you a wizard?¡±

    He only rolled his eyes in embarrassment. There was no casting, no chanting, magic, and I¡¯ve never seen a jingle before.

    ***

    ¡°It¡¯s like a stone golem, now what¡­¡±

    As he ran, he found a stone golem that spawned again. And after a light preparatory motion, two consecutive motions.

    When the binge continued about two times, the created stone golem disappeared without a trace.

    [Level has risen.]

    ¡°Good, good.¡±

    A white light source enveloped the body below.

    Ten days have passed since the first discovery of the brass golem.

    ¡®He never showed up after that. I thought it was a 5 day cycle or a week cycle¡­ ¡­ ¡®

    Although the appearance of the field boss was irregr, there was still some faith.

    ¡®The limit on the quest is 15 days. One more time for sure.¡±

    It was really fortunate that I met the Brass Golem on the first day.

    Because of that, I was able to prepare a lot, and thanks to that, Ha LeeHa had time to test his ideas in various ways.

    Also, thanks to the effort not to waste time, the situation had already changed a lot from ten days ago.

    ¡°Character window.¡±

    Name: Ha LeeHa / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 57 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 22

    HP: 2,490 / MP: 505

    Stats: Strength 55 (+40), Agility 473 (+144), Intelligence 58 (+43), Stamina 101 (+33), Spirit 27 (+17)

    Remaining stat points: 5

    ¡®I didn¡¯t get any achievements or titles¡­¡¯

    It was a simple golem hunting, and it was not enough to catch several hundred or several thousand.

    Above all, new ideas consume quite a lot of resources.

    Still, it was not surprising that the level 60-70 warriors swept the golems that were caught by five warriors alone, so it was not surprising that the 48 or lower reached 57 in 10 days.

    ¡®If I had poured in a little more money, I would have shot 60. But right now, you shouldn¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    Below are the stat points pouring into stamina. Points gained from leveling up have been evenly distributed between agility and stamina.

    ¡®Now HP 2,590. It¡¯s dangerous though.¡±

    It was ten days ago, but I remembered it as vividly as just before. I had watched the video several times to understand the hunting pattern of the brass golem.

    If you get hit with a spike attack orthodox, you¡¯ll die in one hit. clearly.

    If you barely avoid yourself and get hit with a ssh, will you be able to live on the brink of death?

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    The following turned off the character window and looked at the musket. The hot barrel still hadn¡¯t cooled down.

    ¡®also¡­¡¯

    The face below darkened.

    It has only been used for a shorter period of time than a low-grade, crude musket. It was quite heartbreaking for Ha LeeHa to use his gun like this.

    ¡®Money is money, but it¡¯s really sad to see a mask like this. Phew-!¡¯

    But it can¡¯t be helped. This method is the only breakthrough the following has found.

    Ha LeeHa took the musket and climbed the rocky mountain again.

    The goal is peak Tenero, a nearby resting point for the copper mine.

    ***

    ¡°But why can¡¯t I see that?¡±

    The following were looking at the users while muttering the sandwiches they had made in the vige.

    A warrior who was caught by the Grey-Trap and screamed pack-pack and the people who were in a hurry next to him.

    No matter how much camouge and pebbly color it was, it was obvious that it was moving slowly, but no matter how many times I watched it, I couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t understand. Warriors are all like that.¡±

    Not only the warriors, but also the wizards who came to catch the Gray-Trap were often caught by the stickiness of that carnivore and could not move.

    ¡®I mean it looks so good.¡¯

    Below is an unloaded musket, aiming at the procrastinating Grey-Trap.

    You can clearly see the outline beyond the sight, but the humans right next to you can¡¯t see it.

    ¡®Tzutsu, just because you¡¯re vignt.

    Ha LeeHa giggled, lowered the musket again, and ate the sandwich.

    The level of cooking is also 9. Soon it was time to raise the grade.

    ¡®By the way, my musket mastery is also expert level 5, and my calm mind is now expert level 2.¡±

    The fact that there are two skills beyond the beginner level made me feel like an expert, but it was still a long way from being called a master.

    Above all, I didn¡¯t even know that the increase in ¡®uracy¡¯ such as musket mastery and calm mind has an additional effect to strengthen eyesight¡­

    gurgling, gurgling.

    ¡°Did youe out again, it¡¯s difficult if the musket breaks.¡±

    Treat the stone golems that appear from time to time lightly. Another day went by as I umted experience points.

    The pale purple sunset is over, and now it is difficult to even get a proper view without a torch.

    thump¡­ thump¡­

    The sound of foot stomping from a distance reached her ears.

    It¡¯s not the light and short sound of a stone golem. This trembling that makes the pebbles of the rocky mountains cry.

    A ck silhouette glimmering at the entrance to the mine. As if the moonlight could not give off its brilliance, arge body that appeared bluish and gloomy.

    e¡­.!¡±

    The following quickly looked around.

    There are no users

    Two teams quite far from the mine. How many more teams are there near the shore where the torches are lit up? At least in the vicinity, there are not enough people to organize a raid.

    MOOOOOOOOOOOO!!

    the air vibrates

    The effect you can see before the system window opens. It felt like this when the blood in the body cooled.

    [Turn roars.]

    [Status ¡®Slow¡¯ has been applied.]

    [Movement speed is reduced by 30% for 4 minutes.]

    [Stamina is reduced to 50% or less.]

    [Defense decreases by 10%.]

    ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s out. It¡¯s been ten days?¡±

    Finally, the field boss of the Rock Mountains appeared.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡±

    ¡°Bouncing, bouncing, bouncing! You have to go to the vige and call people!¡±

    ¡°Hey, big dog! Can¡¯t we catch that?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t watch the video of annihtion of 50 people a while ago? If you touch it, you¡¯re dead! Unconditionally T.T!¡±

    The shouts of users were heard in the ears below.

    It was expected that even a stone golem would be dealt with nearby, but it was an impossible wind.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-104-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-106-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 106

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. Then it would be better to disappear.¡¯

    Immediately after opening the bag and pulling out the scroll. A silvery brilliance enveloped his body, terrifying to tear it apart.

    [All status ailments have been removed.]

    Then he picks up the yellow vial and jumps, buzzes.

    [Increases the resistance of ¡®Slow¡¯ by 20%.]

    ¡°How much is all this?!¡±

    It still requires investment. Now, it has reached a level where you can¡¯t just do head-butts and hunt at random.

    Ha LeeHa, who even confirmed that the users were going down, held the musket firmly.

    ¡®If the people on the shoree up, then 5 minutes.¡¯

    However, environmental conditions such as night time are worse thanst time. If it takes time to assemble the raid, there is some leeway.

    ¡®Yeah, 10 minutes! It must be handled as a solo in it!¡±

    Stepping on gravel, gravel, and gravel, and below running.

    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!

    ¡°Instead of saying hello. Damn big! Delicate hand movements!¡±

    Delicate hand movements of beginners, level 8. Reload time fixed to 30 seconds, duration 370 seconds.

    A bullet was fired with the following promise to clear everything up before the skill was over.

    Aww!

    radish?

    At the reaction of the brass golem who calmly turned the whale, it felt like a cold sweat was running down her spine.

    ***

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any damage as well?¡±

    oh oh oh oh!!

    Thump, Thump, Thump!

    The brass golem found a human tickling his torso and moved his heavy body.

    A group of stone golems escorting the shining brass king is about to open.

    There was only one human who faced the heat of the field boss brass golem and the normal monster stone golem.

    If anyone around saw it, it was enough to think that he was a hugely high-level or crazy guy.

    ¡°Come on! I have something to show you!¡±

    The madman screamed and started running towards the brass golem and the golem horde.

    Kurreuk, Kurreuk-!

    oh oh oh

    [I have resisted ¡®slow¡¯ of the status ailment.]

    ¡°It¡¯s expensive! Get rid of the dwarfs!¡±

    As you run, you load the musket and flint at the same time.

    Chewy-!

    The ce where the fire is lit is a long, thin line. When the sparks burst and the line began to shorten, Ha LeeHa threw the object as hard as he could.

    quaaaaang-

    No clothes?!

    ¡°That¡¯s the equivalent of 100 gunpowder in one room!¡±

    Ta-ah!

    no need to stop Just lift the musket and fire with the running posture!

    Even before the mes of the priest¡¯s bomb disappeared, a bullet that flew in and dug into the testicles of the stone golem Sugi.

    Any other musketeer would never have believed the fact that not one, but several, would copse at the same time.

    Musketeers are range attacks?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a skill, you don¡¯t have it! You can make it and use it simrly! Isn¡¯t it, Bra-Tsu?¡±

    oh oh oh

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    And the golem king did not just watch his subordinates disintegrate.

    Whoa whoa!

    With great momentum, the brass golem swung his arms.

    Ha LeeHa bent his waist and barely passed under the Brass Golem¡¯s arm.

    An attack that generates a strong wind that blows away your hair is just a ¡®swipe¡¯!

    ¡°Hey, one shot will kill you, right?¡±

    That ignorant attack passed the lower and struck a stone golem.

    cooooo!

    In one shot, the stone golem was disassembled by splitting its chest and arms. If you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to survive at least one room, but Lee Ha changed his mind.

    This is not an attack that can be tolerated at all.

    Cheee, chee!

    Below, two bombs were lit at the same time.

    And one was thrown towards the approaching stone golems, and the other was thrown towards the true goal.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    The me attached to the fuse drew a cute parab.

    Compared to the brass golem, the me was ridiculously cute, but its explosive power was terrible.

    Aww! Oh my!

    With a single blow, the body of the brass golem was pushed back.

    ¡®Eat it!¡¯

    It is an explosive power that destroys a stone golem in one hit.

    Although there was a bacsh against lightning magic, it was already confirmed that day that fire and ice magic worked.

    The first strategy below was the bomb.

    ¡®I am the one who made ymore without any preparation. It¡¯s like a primitive bunch of gunpowder that you could even call a bomb!¡¯

    If you have money, you can make anything.

    Since it isbined with the amount of 100 gunpowder, each bomb amounts to 4 silver, but there is a lot of extra money!

    Ha LeeHa once again ignited the bomb and threw it at the brass golem.

    Whoops!

    Even after two consecutive explosions, there is no hole in the brass on the chest.

    ¡°Then one room c.¡±

    Crumple, gurgling-!

    But the king¡¯s crisis cannot be overlooked. The stone golems rushing at Lee Ha in a swarm, Lee Ha LeeHastily changed his throwing posture.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a waste to write to you guys!¡±

    A roar echoed through the rocky mountains once more.

    The testicles exposed with the explosion were immediately fired with muskets.

    Kwaang or Phuong, or Taang!

    On one side of the rocky mountain range, where the binge and gunfire, restoration, regeneration, and dposition of golems were performed at random, it was a hell of a firearms ( ) itself.

    ¡°Die, die!¡±

    Chewy, the bomb flew once more and cleared the darkness.

    A series of binge drinking and gunshots put a strain on the lower ears.

    They are golems, even without a head, they can move, capture targets, and attack, but what about users?

    ¡®Damn it, go home.¡¯

    A buzzing- tinnitus rang in the ears below.

    I can no longer hear the pebbles creaking or rattling.

    Even though the stone golems and brass golems areing towards you thump, thump!

    ¡°not there yet!¡±

    Lee Ha picks his ears and runs again.

    Don¡¯t stop. The only attack point is to use the slow speed of the stone golem and the brass golem!

    Below, he threw bombs and smashed the testicles of the golems by using the prepared ammunition and normal ammunition interchangeably.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡±

    oh oh oh oh

    The roar of the brass golem covered the voices below.

    An unpleasant vibration that you can feel trembling.

    Ha LeeHa once again ignited the bomb and threw it.

    Whoops-

    The brass golem staggered back and destroyed the approaching stone golem again. The following sensations were gradually heightening.

    ¡®can do! It¡¯s being eaten!¡¯

    A movement faster than a warrior, the effect of a bomb stronger than magic.

    Incredible explosions and firings that seemed to convert money into attack power.

    Seeing the decreasing number of stone golems, the following gained confidence.

    ¡®Now only the brass golem-.¡¯

    No clothes, no clothes!

    And finally, the brass golem raised his arm.

    The brass-colored arms stretched out toward the moon began to rotate like a drill, and the eyes below could see the convection rising along the tornado.

    ¡°spike!¡±

    The Brass Golem¡¯s Special Move, which only has a casting time of 20 seconds!

    ¡°Hurry up, stick¡­ Gee, damn it!¡±

    He hurriedly lit a fire and threw a bomb, but it went in the wrong direction.

    The strong me melted the brass golem¡¯s shoulder, but his arm was still spinning.

    ¡°Damn it, if this happens¡­¡±

    First of all, you need to spread the distance! Ha LeeHa bowed to avoid the attack of a single stone golem and stepped out.

    ¡®As far as possible! Get as far away as possible! That attack-.¡¯

    oh oh oh oh oh!

    long vibration.

    The following was intuitively known. Run and turn your head

    It felt as if it had suddenly changed to slow motion, but it felt like my own movements were also slow as if caught in slow motion.

    The brass golem was lowering its spinning arm to the ground.

    It was long enough to fill up the distances below.

    ¡®Fuck.¡¯

    Aaaaaaa-!

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    With a strong impact hitting the back with a hammer, the body of the lower body bounced forward.

    Destructive power enough to blow away even the surrounding stone golems!

    ¡°Keo-hyuk, boo hoo woo¡­¡±

    How many meters did it fly? After rolling a fewps on the gravel field, Lee Ha barely got up.

    Just being swept away is such a shock?

    ¡®Huh, there was a time like this.¡¯

    Both ends of the left and right are almost invisible.

    How many more stone golems are left? There was only enough left to see the brass golem below.

    In a situation where there was no light source, he lost half his vision due to a decrease in HP. For a musketeer, it¡¯s like a death sentence.

    Ooooooooooooo-! Ooooh clothes!

    Thump, thump.

    The sound of a brass golem taking off and approaching is heard. It must have been more than five minutes since the battle started.

    ¡®Damn, it¡¯s going to be a little funny, isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t die, and people can¡¯te¡­.If it¡¯s not this time, the deadline will pass.¡¯

    In other words, the moment you go beyond the ¡®now¡¯, whether you die or run away, you are a failure.

    ¡®Even if you throw a bomb like that, the damage is- huh?¡¯

    Kuung, Kuung, the chest of the approaching brass golem.

    The yellow chest that had been lit by the moonlight caught the eyes of the following.

    ¡®Damage has taken damage! Last time, obviously¡­¡¯

    In such a situation, I got hit by magic and melted away.

    It¡¯s one room! You only need to match one room!

    ¡°It¡¯s loaded, but¡­¡±

    But that one room is difficult.

    time is tight Even if you throw a bomb, it is clear that you will die first before hitting your testicles.

    No clothes, no clothes!

    Brass Golem casts a spike once more, as if he knew he couldn¡¯t escape.

    The brass arms that soared into the sky began to rotate.

    ¡®If you stop only once-.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa looked at his hand, leaning against the musket. What if I only block it once?

    ¡°Time left- Hurry up!¡±

    The following operations have been elerated. Take out a bomb and light it.

    Spike will be cast within the next 5 seconds.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡±

    oh oh oh oh

    Ha LeeHa threw a bomb with all his might. At the same time, the spikes of the brass golem flew.

    A bomb that flew to the chest exploded in the center of the body of the brass golem that jumped up.

    Aww!

    Brass golem¡¯s testicles exposed with binge drinking.

    Below is a knee-shooting pose. It¡¯s one room, you only need to match one room.

    ¡°And I only have to hold on to one shot.¡±

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-105-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-107-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 107

    Whoa!

    A brass golem¡¯s arm reached out through the mes.

    This time around, we¡¯re not aiming for a ssh attack.

    The overwhelming momentum to press the body below as it is.

    ¡°Ha LeeHa!¡±

    However, the posture below did not waver.

    Rather, he tightened his body even more and measured the gun. There is only one goal.

    Just before the Brass Golem¡¯s arm reached Lee Ha, he eximed with all his might.

    ¡°Force Barrier!!!!¡±

    What, no clothes?

    ah ah ah

    A turquoise translucent shield wrapped around the lower.

    Brass Golem¡¯s spinning fist hits, but Zeng! It only echoes the reverberation that you say!

    ¡°And this is the second attack method.¡±

    Below, the trigger was pulled.

    No special aiming is required. If it is a musket loaded with mini iron bead bullets that are split into 20 pieces, there will be no problem in touching the testicles if you give it a proper direction.

    Paaaang!

    Middle-earth¡¯s first shot-gun fired fire at a brass golem.

    ***

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°But what about this number of people?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay! Last time a nerd bastard used electric magic to do that! And he doesn¡¯t die even if he fails. I survived that time!¡±

    As one of the wizards tilted his head, the warrior urged.

    At the foot of the Rocky Mountains, as soon as he heard the news of the appearance of the Brass Golem, he seeded in organizing the raid.

    The instigator was a user who participated in the Brass Golem Raid ten days ago.

    ¡®Oh, great. It was worth the wait until the night.¡±

    And in the middle of the party, Pyuptang grabbed Maul and ran hard.

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t even find a golem party, so I was restless, boss raid! Even with 50 people, at least 10% of the experience will rise! If you want to work on a video to upload to Y-Tube, turn on recording in advance~¡¯

    I¡¯ve never seen or heard of a brass golem, but I¡¯m relieved because there are people who have experienced it anyway.

    Besides, how about the 49 users who are in the vicinity?

    Even if the raid fails, you will be able to aim for video revenue in its own way.

    Whoops-!

    ¡°Woah! What¡¯s that noise? I think someone came first!¡±

    ¡°Hey, fuck you, didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s no one there?¡±

    Themander red at a man.

    One of the people who had run away while hunting near the copper mine quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Oh, no one was there! There were only two of us hunting there and Zest¡¯s party. All ten of them are here!¡±

    ¡°Then who¡­ No, let¡¯s go up quickly. Run! Run!¡±

    The sound of gravel being stepped on resounded.

    Who the hell is trying to crush the inted dreams of fifty people?

    But even the chief engineer thought it was not reasonable.

    No team went up from the shore. Can anyone fight a brass golem?

    Aaaaaa¨C! oh oh oh oh!

    ¡°Wow, great. What¡¯s this vibration now?¡±

    ¡°Crazy. Can you really catch this?¡±

    The shaking of the ground to support the human body is truly a fear that shakes the ¡®foundation¡¯ of safety.

    Even when the users were half-excited and half-feared, the engineer could know the cause.

    ¡®Spike¡­ you¡¯re really fighting.¡¯

    who? Were there any hidden teams? Is there a control guild?

    Brass golems have a long cycle and poor hunting efficiency, so they probably won¡¯t even open a control guild.

    ¡®Field bosses with range attacks are generally ignored. It would be enough to catch general boss mobs that can be caught standing upright as a representative.¡¯

    But just the spikes are real. The engineeringmander urged the engineering members again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fifty personnel jumped up the rocky mountain range.

    The wizard sliding on the gravel, and even the middle gray-trap appeared, but they couldn¡¯t stop them blinded by the brass golem raid.

    ¡°Hey there-!¡±

    And finally, the one who reached the copper mine was greeted by a brass golem spinning round and round with one hand raised.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s a Spike! Street! Widen the distance! Even if the ssh dam enters, the judges are in danger!¡±

    ¡°Captain of Engineering! Is there anyone there?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Man? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s real! Hey! Isn¡¯t that squatting person?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see well ¨C where?¡±

    The raid roared.

    The darkness where even the silhouette cannot be seen properly. Anyone fighting a brass golem in the moonlight?

    oh oh oh oh oh!

    ¡°Spike aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡±

    A threatening cry that even brought out a potion in advance and some people were ready to prepare.

    The 5m tall body flew away.

    Aww!

    At that moment, the fireworks suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Wow? A magic shot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even casting?¡±

    ¡°Wait, Go- Testicles-! Testicles exposed-.¡±

    But that¡¯s not the only surprise.

    A translucent green light that envelops the invisible silhouette. And the sound of a brass golem about to hit the green sphere and make a sound.

    Wow!

    ¡°What, what, what, what is that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right? What skill are you using in a row?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absurd! You say you¡¯re blocking a brass golem¡¯s attack with a shield?¡±

    A shield that embarrassed not only the raid members, but also the brass golem.

    And another explosion erupted from the silhouette inside the shield.

    taaang-

    ¡°uh?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t even speak any more.

    The light of the testicles that could be seen through the gap in the brass golem¡¯s melted chest went out!

    ¡°no way¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Awesome¡­ did you catch it? Solo raid?¡±

    All of the raid members knew. The death of the field boss Turn.

    ¡°Solle the crazy brass golem-.¡±

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!

    A white light emitted from the user¡¯s body inside the green shield.

    Brighter and more holy than the moonlight, that light lit up the vicinity of the copper mine.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s dazzling!¡±

    ¡°Someone please try recording!¡±

    ¡°Nam! Brass Golem Solo Run! Please tell us about our strategy!¡±

    The raid members shouted at random, but the user¡¯s movements were rather busy.

    He hurriedly approached the brass golem.

    ¡°That person¡­?¡±

    The constant white light made his eyelids heavy, but he could see the pout.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa that person!

    You¡¯re the one who killed the stone golem in one hit, right? Using a strange wooden weapon!

    ¡°Sir !!¡±

    Shuaak, when the white light disappeared and the raid members started running towards the user, the user had already disappeared.

    ¡°Wow¡­that¡¯s a big hit. Did he catch this by himself?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a ranker? I almost destroyed it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I will. I think it¡¯s possible for a ranker.¡±

    Where they ran, there were only the remains of the stone golems that had been disassembled in half or split, and only the shells of the brass golems that had melted and crushed their chests and bodies.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a temp, sir.¡±

    ¡°There is no stone golem temp. I also cleaned up the routing.¡±

    In the meantime, I tried to touch the remains of the brass golem and the stone golem in the hope that the Congo would fall, but the unknown user was thrifty.

    ¡®I¡¯m d it was recorded¡­ I¡¯ll have to make some money with this.¡±

    While the raid members were discussing the identity of the noisy users, only Pittan quietly yed the recorded video.

    It was a short video of less than 30 seconds that was useful, but I knew it would definitely be popr.

    ***

    ¡°Huh¡­you¡¯ve made a big deal out of me. All of a sudden, users¡­¡±

    I almost got caught up in the noisy stuff for nothing.

    ¡®How did you catch it by yourself, I¡¯d ask you 100% how you made that bomb.¡¯

    Can¡¯t you tell me that?

    He even used up the return scroll that he had saved for emergencies, but the following was not wasted at all.

    ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ heh heh heh¡­¡±

    The ce I am now is in a small vige near the rocky mountains.

    The ce where the users who went to catch the golem arrived.

    Ha LeeHa barely resisted the burst ofughter.

    ¡®Go to the capital¡­ Let¡¯s go to the capital and rejoice, heh heh, damn it, I didn¡¯t know it was so hard to hold backughter.¡±

    snuggle up and take a step

    How much is the warp gate to the capital? It¡¯s not worth any of that now!

    ¡°To Aelstock!¡±

    ¡°The capital of the Kingdom of Fubiel, Aelstock. One person. The cost is-.¡±

    ¡°70 silver. Right? All that¡¯s left is a tip.¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank you, sir. I have received 70 silver 2 copper. Come on top of the magic circle.¡±

    The woman had an absurd expression on her face, but only spoke with a set answer.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending them to a strange ce? I couldn¡¯t even buy bread because I didn¡¯t have those 2 coppers before-.¡±

    ¡°¡­I hope you have a pleasant trip.¡±

    The corners of her mouth were raised, but her eyes were not smiling at all.

    He cuts off the jokes below and just cooks and smashes the magic circle.

    ¡°Ugh, tea, tea!¡±

    The feeling of falling from the sky is now familiar, and Lee Ha returned to the capital, Aelstock.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the watchtower~~~ I¡¯m in a hurry to get a troll pod!¡±

    ¡°Is anyone going to the Emerald Forest~?¡±

    The always bustling capital¡¯s warp gate.

    At least now, such amotion was rather pleasant. Now you can feel free to scream!

    ¡°Wake up!!! Uh huh heh heh heh heh heh, awake! awake!!!¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°What a madman¡­¡±

    Of course, the surrounding users were surprised, but the following did not care.

    I thought it was a quest that was almost impossible.

    It was difficult to catch even a single stone golem, but to catch a brass golem alone!

    ¡®I did it¡­ I did it!¡¯

    Below, he grabbed the barrel of your gun and kissed him wildly.

    I could feel the bitter taste of cast iron, but I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡®It was hard, you guys. Sorry for making fun of you with a needle gun! You can withstand illegally modified shotgun bullets!¡¯

    It was embarrassing to even call it a shotgun. It¡¯s all about finely slicing iron ball bullets and firing them.

    Even a primitive shotgun was a ¡®trumpet gun¡¯ style with a wider barrel opening, but the needle guns below were not even that.

    All it did was send the shattered bullets out in the direction of the muzzle, and that was a heavy burden on the gun.

    Although it is a bullet of finely shredded iron beads, it does not fire along the barrel, but moves and expands randomly inside the barrel.

    ¡®The barrel held up. As long as you leave the muzzle, the bullet will spread right away.¡¯

    Besides, what were the weaknesses of the golems? testicle!

    The testicles do not need to be beaten or crushed. The idea of ??just touching it was the starting point of this idea.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-106-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-108-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 108

    ¡®It¡¯s not a touch screen, it¡¯s a weakness that turns off the power just by touching it!¡¯

    Below, I decided to start repairing your case.

    After all, it¡¯s night time. The forge must have been closed too, so there is no rush.

    When the new sun rises in Middle-Earth, then all the work can be done.

    ¡°Ummm~ You can do this now.¡±

    While walking to log out in front of the cksmith in advance, the following checked the system window.

    ___________________

    [Achievement: Let¡¯s Make a Brass Instrument (C+)]

    Congrattions!

    The leader of the golems, the Brass Golem Turn sessfully hunted. The brass golem shell, as well as the resumption of mining copper mines, will be of great help to the finances of the Kingdom of Pubiel!

    Rewards: Strength +6, Stamina +6, National Achievement Value of the Kingdom of Pubiel +90

    ___________________

    [Achievement: Master of Solo y (B)]

    Congrattions!

    Defeated an enemy with a difference of more than 40 levels alone. A shining victory awaits you, ready to die in battle.

    Reward: 14 stat points

    ___________________

    [Master of Solo y> I am the third registrant of achievement.]

    Up to the third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: 28 stat points

    ___________________

    [Achievement: Craft Star (D+)]

    Congrattions!

    We created an efficient product with abination of materials and verified its ability. A small thank you to you for making life in Middle-earth so rich. Until the day when the morning star of handicrafts crafts stars!

    Reward: Intelligence +6, Spirit +3, Skill-Name (Wet)

    ___________________

    ¡°Great¡­¡±

    It makes me happy to see you again.

    ¡®Have you ever won the king of solo y? This time, it¡¯s the master of solo y.¡¯

    I had ovee the level 50 difference and caught it. If you think about it, then it was more crazy than it is now.

    ¡®At that time, I was the first, and there were two more people who filled the level 40 car.¡¯

    Well, I know now that it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s not just about changing weapons or changing armor.

    money! This proves that it is possible to ovee the level 40 car with money.

    ¡®Just like I made bombs, other people made things with money. I would have filled the 40 level gap using those items.¡±

    It is difficult to ascertain what it was made of, but the following reasoning made sense just because there was no Hall of Fame in the achievements of Craft Star anyway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, then~ Character window!¡±

    ___________________

    Name: Ha LeeHa / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 64 (17%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 25

    HP: 2,780 / MP: 570

    Stats: Strength 61 (+46), Agility 473 (+144), Intelligence 64 (+49), Stamina 112 (+39), Spirit 30 (+20)

    Remaining stat points: 82

    ___________________

    ¡°Pa, eighty-two!¡±

    Level up, level 10 additional points, achievements and Hall of Fame add up to this level.

    He was so startled that he stopped walking.

    ¡®Crazy¡­Certainly the quest of Warden Browless¡­¡¯

    Is it because the level of difficulty to break is insane? Once you break it, you¡¯re experiencing a different level of growth.

    ¡®Agility is 473. In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that I woke up thanks to this.¡±

    Although it was a finely divided iron ball shot, the attack power of each shot would not have been weak. Moreover, it was possible because it was faster than the movement of the golems.

    However, since the new concept of craft has been discovered, stat points are not worth investing only in agility.

    ¡®If you see that the achievement of being a Craft Star raises your intelligence¡­ it has to do with intelligence. To prepare for the future-.¡¯

    At least this time while making shotgun shots, I knew one thing for sure.

    Prating Brown.

    That ¡®pration¡¯ is clearly rted to this craft. Of course, I still don¡¯t know how.

    The following invested 16 points in intelligence and the remaining 66 points in agility.

    [Stats: Strength 61(+46), Agility 539(+144), Intelligence 80(+49), Stamina 112(+39), Spirit 30(+20)]

    ¡®Heh, good.¡¯

    Light body movements, as if you could feel the speed of your footsteps.

    The following also checked the skills obtained from the Craft Star achievement while squealing.

    Naming, making a name?

    ___________________

    [denomination]

    Description: You can give names to handmade items. When you call on its name, it wille to you and take power.

    Effect: Register the name, recipe and effect of thebination item.

    Mana: 300

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    ___________________

    ¡®Um, I think I¡¯ve seen a poem like this somewhere.¡¯

    Take a look at your hair for a moment. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever done a skill without a grade or level, so I¡¯m embarrassed even below.

    I guess I¡¯ll just use it as is.

    Ha LeeHa opened the bag and picked up a homemade bomb.

    ¡®I thought I made quite a few, but there are only two left¡­¡¯

    A fierce battle with the brass golems and stone golems came to mind again.

    Without this bomb, it would have been a 100% failure. Worth 4 silver each. It was well worth the money, but even thinking about it again, it was really worth it.

    ¡°denomination!¡±

    Ha LeeHa picked up a bomb and shouted a skill.

    ¡°Well?¡±

    [Skill-Name was used.]

    [Creates a name for the specified item.]

    [Material analysis in progress.]

    ¡°Five!¡±

    Perhaps it was because he was supporting the bomb with both hands, the skill proceeded without a specific designation.

    ¡®Hey, what should I do? If you make it, you can definitely sell it. If you put it on the auction house with the same name as

    , it will sweep away the money.¡¯

    Isn¡¯t that cool?

    I don¡¯t know how it might look to foreign users, but what if it¡¯s properly tranted? Besides, what if you only know how to make the following items?

    I thought making money was just a matter of time.

    It¡¯s the method I¡¯ve been thinking about since I first made the bomb.

    ¡®Of course, someone can analyze it, so I sell it after I use it enough.¡¯

    We level up enough, and when we no longer need these kinds of bombs, we will put them on the market.

    Because I also know that business is not about selling good products at the right time, but about putting out the right products at the right time.

    Ha LeeHa waiting alone with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s prettyte.¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s because the analysis takes time. The system window popped up after a while.

    And looking at the system window, Ha LeeHa could not hide his absurdity.

    [The naming of ¡®Lesson 3 types of fuses¡¯ has beenpleted.]

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    train of powder?

    ¡°Come on, wait! What! You want me to name each of these things first?¡±

    It is clear that the fuse itself was made by Lee Ha.

    ¡°Ah, no matter what! The subject has a cooldown of 24 hours! Bombs? Besides, were they automatically named?¡±

    The grand dream of the following, the Bigeukjincheonroe, flew far and wide into the sky.

    ***

    ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s middle-earth¡­ so it¡¯s like middle-earth.¡±

    There¡¯s no way I could give them names like shing lightning or deep lightning. We have to wait another 24 hours for the real bomb to be named. With the regret behind, the following went through the bag again.

    ¡®Gongs and testicles of stone golems are for sale in general stores¡­ If it¡¯s harvest, then this is it.¡¯

    After all, there is only one reason why the feelings below do not go down. An item from the Brass Golem.

    ¡°First of all,

    ¡­ I don¡¯t know how to use this.¡±

    Is it a material item? It seems to make the bag quite heavy, but I can¡¯t figure out how useful it is.

    Ha LeeHa put the brass ingots back into the bag and carefully pulled out the stuff that was stuck deep in the dark bag.

    ¡°Great¡­¡±

    Just looking at it is nice.

    Although it cannot bepared to gold objects, it has a subtle elegance that is different from the sparkling gold.

    ___________________

    [Special kite shield made from the outer shell of a brass golem]

    Defense: 410

    Effect: Upon sessful defense, cast ¡®Slow¡¯ status ailment on melee attackers +10%, Lightning magic resistance +10%, Stamina +8

    Requirement: Strength 400 or higher, Agility 50 or higher, HP 200 or higher

    Description: A shield containing the energy of the Brass Golem Turn. If you block the attack, a minute electric current flowing through the skin is shot through the weapon.

    Additional Effect: Strike resistance +30% when 3 sets or more, +40% when 4 or more sets, +50% when 5 or more sets

    ___________________

    A kite shield in the shape of an inverted water droplet.

    Befitting its gigantic size and weight, its abilities are also enormous.

    ¡®The required strength is 400, the stamina is 200¡­ no matter how small the level is, the required level is 100 or more. A low-grade, crude musket is a defense that can¡¯t even scratch the shield.¡¯

    The musket had an attack power of 233. It also had to be loaded for a minute when thebat aid was turned on.

    Does this just mean that the ¡®permanent defense¡¯ is 410?

    ¡®Because it¡¯s a special ss, it must have a higher defense. If you¡¯re average, level 130? You have to go around 150 to get this level of defense, but¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s ridiculously high.¡±

    Thebination of a shield and a one-handed sword is one of the most popr upations in [Middle Earth]. What about the extravagant additional effects?

    ¡®If you simply look at your stamina, +8. What is even slowing? Are you saying that if you defend well, you will slow down once in 10?¡¯

    Should I say good luck targeting melee attackers?

    Buy enough already. If this is the case, it will show great power not only in monster hunting, but also in PVP.

    And what if it¡¯s something that will do a good job for PVP?

    ¡®price is?¡¯

    Fu Hoon and Lee Ha barely suppressed the burst ofughter.

    How long has it been since you sold the Kobold Unwoldo? Another benefit like this!

    ¡°I love you, chief.¡±

    Showing his gratitude to Browless, he headed to the auction house.

    ¡°No. Shield!¡±

    Gijeong! Ki-do as a Temr is a profession that uses a shield and a one-handed weapon. Ha LeeHa quickly opened the friend window, but Ki-jeong was currently logging out.

    ¡®Oh dear. I was just trying to pass it on cheaply if I needed it.¡¯

    I¡¯m sorry, Kijeong-ah. What would you do without you?

    Ha LeeHa shook his head and headed back to the auction house. After all, first of all, search for the same thing.

    Ten days ago, the brass golem finally disappeared, did no one catch him? I searched for the keyword ¡°brass golem¡±, but nothing came up.

    ¡®There are no set items either¡­ or they have already been sold. Sorry. I tried to refer to the price.¡¯

    In a sense, it is better. Lucky to be able to make quotes! Below is a sufficient search for shields with simr defenses.

    Why do you keep trying to burst outughing every time you search?

    Every time I typed a keyword, people around me nced at the following words:

    ¡®I¡¯m going to set up a ranch instead of beef! How much do you need to raise? 180 gold no matter how little you catch! First try 200 gold?¡¯

    Of course, the real ranch owner would hear it, but he was happy. How much is 200 gold? That¡¯s 20 million won.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-107-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-109-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 109

    ¡®But the money that went out this way and that was more than 10 gold. On the scroll, on the potion, on the price of gunpowder- Ah! You don¡¯t know how much the repairs will cost¡­¡¯

    Well, the repair cost is something. Enough money to buy the Spit Fire I saw before.

    Ha LeeHa put up the kite shield at the auction house, under the belief that it will return as much as it spends, although it has been spent more than before.

    ¡®Auction starts at 180 gold. Ahh! It would be nice if it soared to 300 gold!¡¯

    Only after registering things in a dream that was full of vain dreams, Lee Ha was able to quit [Middle Earth].

    Ten days in middle-earth time.

    Of the long adventure that took 48 hours in real time, the time I logged out would be less than 2 hours.

    ¡°Suddenly¡­ tired¡­¡±

    It¡¯s only natural that the tension will be released and Suma will attack you. Ha LeeHa fell into a deep sleep, moving as if throwing herself from the wheel chair to the bed.

    ***

    ¡°Crazy. How many hours have you slept?¡±

    12 hours? After sleeping for two days in middle-earth time, the following woke up.

    The fact that the time in the game is different from reality is a good thing, but at the same time, it was a factor that made it impossible to slow down the tension.

    ¡®A quest with a time limit¡­. Even if you mumble a little in reality, you¡¯re out.¡¯

    Fortunately, the Browless Quest is limited to 15 days.

    There are still more than three days left in middle-earth time, so Lee Ha LeeHas plenty of time.

    ¡°Ugh, there¡¯s no way Mom will be at home. Hmmm.¡±

    After washing her face in a wheelchair, she rummaged through the refrigerator.

    Although Lee Ha sold the Kobold Unwoldo and sent his mother about 10 million won, the inside of the refrigerator did not change much.

    ¡®Buy only some kind of herbal medicine¡­ well, you don¡¯t have to spare it to eat.¡¯

    Fortunately, all of the healing potions were for the following self.

    Because she knows that the reason her mother loves her is because of her legs, Lee Ha is more energetic.

    ¡®So I¡¯ll earn quickly and get well soon. That¡¯s it. 100 shields like yesterday. Assuming you take it all in every time ites out, you can earn 20,000 gold in 200 days in real time.¡¯

    A simple calction that does not take into ount variables such as the cost of hunting, the generation cycle of the brass golem, the sales fee, and the probability that the actual buyer will appear immediately.

    However, if you hold it longer, you can earn 20,000 gold and leg surgery in one year, or two years if you hold it longer.

    ¡®Whoa, I¡¯m suddenly nervous.¡¯

    It was a hopeful fact for Ha LeeHa that it was a figure that could be easily reached.

    Ha LeeHa finished his meal militantly and moved to theputer.

    It is essential to check information before essing [Middle Earth], and it is the moment of the day when you need to use your time most efficiently.

    ¡°There is no change in ranker, hmm¡­ huh?¡±

    A strange post was caught in the corner of the eye of Lee Ha, who was browsing three or four Inte sites at the same time, including the [Middle Earth] official website and thergestmunity.

    A collection of the most popr posts of the day, I clicked on the title hanging at number 8 in the Top 10.

    ________________________________________________________________

    <Title: Feel.de.Boss- Brass Golem Solo Video¡ï>

    Field boss hunting video in the Rocky Mountains of Pubiel Kingdom~! It¡¯s a short video, but please rmend & rip!

    ps. What¡¯s this guy¡¯s job?

    ________________________________________________________________

    ¡°Huh, huh, maybe this¡­¡±

    There is a link to the video on YTube.

    No, I knew it already without looking at it. If it is a brass golem that appears in a cycle of 10 days or more, it will not appear for the next 36 hours. In other words, the person who caught the most recent brass golem¡­ .

    ¡°Kek, are you really me? Are you one of thosest users?¡±

    The following looked at herself in the video. Moderately zoomed-in so that the brass golem and the following themselves are draped over both ends of the video.

    You can only see a dim silhouette, but the scene where you throw bombs, use the Force Barrier, and catch the brass golem with thest shot-gun was all captured in the video.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Pretty cool?

    That¡¯s my first honest impression. If I had known that I would be filmed like this, I would have been wearing even more luxurious equipment.

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not it! Anyone like this video-!¡±

    Even the yer, Lee Ha, is standing still, is it that he gains so much poprity with other people¡¯s videos?

    There are 60,000 views on the YTube video, 850ments including foreigners, and even now,ments are running steadily.

    ________________________________________________________________

    ¨C Will the brass golem be a solo yer? What level do you have to be?

    I¡¯ve never done L, so I don¡¯t know.

    ¨C Huh, what is it? Did you use Explosion and Shield? Wizard? Elementalist?

    But the color of the shield is different. It¡¯s more like a priest¡¯s barricade magic. The Elementalist has no exploits.

    So how do priests use Explosion? Even the priests don¡¯t make sense.

    ¨C Awesome, so cool.

    -20 It¡¯s different from catching orc bosses. Alone golems are unparalleled

    ________________________________________________________________

    ¡°Turn it off¡­!¡±

    I want to tell him to get off, but I don¡¯t want to reveal his identity.

    Above all, I was worried about the existence of an item called a bomb being discovered.

    ¡®It¡¯s nice to hear that it¡¯s cool, but¡­ Damn it, I have no choice but to leave it alone.¡¯

    In order to go on a path that is different from others, you have to avoid the eyes of others.

    The higher the rarity of the y and item, the higher the value increases.

    ¡°Zen- huh?¡±

    A phone ringing from somewhere. Ha LeeHa answered the call as soon as he saw the caller.

    ¡°Come on, what are you doing, Master K?¡±

    ¨C Whoa! This crazy video!! what?! How did you do it? is it an item? skill?

    ¡°Wow, what video?¡±

    ¨C You thought I didn¡¯t know? did you wise up?

    Gijeong¡¯s voice was unstoppable. It is a cry that seems to have already been confirmed as below.

    ¡°Hey, did you know?¡±

    ¨C No, I¡¯m not just recognizing it. ¨C You idiot! No one has caught a brass golem, but there are plenty of brass golem shields on the auction house! In your name!

    ¡°Huh? Oh, right?!¡±

    I only knew when I heard Ki-jeong¡¯s cry. Well, I didn¡¯t know that this video was going to be a hot topic, but I didn¡¯t even have time to think about it.

    ¡®Are you going to be a problem?¡¯

    No, it¡¯s okay if you take it anyway.

    It¡¯s okay to say it¡¯s an item you¡¯ve acquired before, and you can use any number of excuses. Most of all, even if you collect it, the fee will be charged.

    Once registered, it is advantageous to keep it until it is sold.

    ¡°How about it. Unga¡¯s new weapon.¡±

    -Crazy¡­Really hyung¡­How could that be? Aren¡¯t you smart?

    ¡°Kick-kick, what¡¯s Hyeon-jil? Where¡¯s the money for me?¡±

    ¨C That, right? But what, how did you do it? Please tell me more! As soon as I saw the video, I was curious and jumped!

    Listening to Ki-jeong¡¯s mesmerizing voice, Lee Ha talked about the past.

    Splitting iron ball bullets into shot-gun bullets and bombs, crafting stars and naming skills, etc.

    He couldn¡¯t see Ki-jung¡¯s expression because he was on the phone, but by hearing his exmation, he was able to guess his expression.

    ¨C That¡¯s great, hyung¡­ You¡¯re more advanced than me. craft? what the. I can¡¯t even guess what I¡¯m writing because I only give things thate out of monsters¡­

    ¡°Am I actually better than you?¡±

    ¨C Queek, jokes like that have increased so much that it feels good.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need that shield? If you need it, even considering the fee, I¡¯ll hand it over to you cheaply.¡±

    The fact that the lower bridge of the nose was higher than the default was not maintained for a few seconds.

    -It sounds like it would be good for PVP, but my shield is better.

    ¡°That¡¯s right?¡±

    A better shield than worth at least 180 gold. It is also a semi-ranked remark.

    How much shield do you use? The following barely swallowed what he wanted to ask.

    ¨C Anyway, I heard you, bro! The day wille when real hyung and I will y a party?

    ¡°I told you. I¡¯ll be chasing you sooner orter.¡±

    ¨C Heh, I have to run away quickly. I¡¯m online now! Pop!

    ¡°Yeah, see you in Middle-earth! Oh, that¡¯s me-.¡±

    -I know, I know, who am I going to talk to? Anyway, anyone who knows him will know just by watching the video. Especially since there is no job that takes such a ¡®shooting¡¯ attitude. really bang!

    Ttuk, Ki-jeong hung up the phone saying that she knew the following thoughts.

    ¡®Well, I do.¡¯

    Besides, even people who don¡¯t know the following would have guessed it already if their brains worked like Ki-jeong. Through the search for items in the auction house.

    ¡®Well, the trouble didn¡¯t happen right away, so let¡¯s connect first.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa closed the Inte window again and approached the virtual reality connector.

    It was not known what kind ofments were posted under his video or what was below.

    ________________________________________________________________

    -Video uploader, where did you see this bastard? See the date and location. Please send me a note.

    ________________________________________________________________

    ***

    ¡®It hasn¡¯t been sold yet¡­.it even went up to 188 gold. Good good.¡¯

    Except for the immediate sale function, it was only used as a pure auction.

    The auction period is one week in Middle-Earth time. It has to be a little more than a day in real time, so it can¡¯t be sold yet.

    He stopped by the cksmith, but only heard the grim news of the repair cost of 4 gold, and Ha LeeHa moved to the academy again.

    ¡®Pa¡­ if sold. Then I¡¯ll fix it, you guys. I¡¯m sorry!¡¯

    You don¡¯t even have 4 gold to spare. Auction items worth 188 gold are waiting to be sold, but you can¡¯t use 4 gold.

    ¡®Is the item poor¡­¡¯

    Still, the steps were not heavy.

    After arriving at the academy, Lee Ha LeeHa shouted a pleasant greeting.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there. Warden!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty fun to see your face?¡±

    ¡°It was fun¡­ Ha LeeHa, it was more fun than what the director said.¡±

    At the end of the day, I couldn¡¯t even catch a stone golem and threw it around, but the lower one didn¡¯t show anything at all.

    With a pounding heart, Lee Ha stood in front of Browless.

    ¡°You did a great job. After all, you have talent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apliment. It¡¯s thanks to the director¡¯s teaching.¡±

    As he held out his outstretched hand, a pleasant fanfare rang out.

    Bam-!

    ________________________________________________________________

    [uracy Enhancement Training-1: Things Invisible from afar]

    The quest has beenpleted.

    ________________________________________________________________

    You have obtained 30 silver.

    ________________________________________________________________

    Skill ¨C Eagle¡¯s Eye has been acquired.

    ________________________________________________________________

    ¡®Yes, this is it.¡¯

    I¡¯ve been curious since the first time I saw it. eagle¡¯s eye Just by looking at the name, you can guess what it is, but what it really is.

    Besides, 30 silver as a reward? It¡¯s a huge amount of moneypared to when I was given 1 or 2 silver.

    ¡®It must have been that the difficulty was high.¡¯

    After shaking hands and seeing that Lee Ha was standing still, Brouris smiled.

    Did you like the disciple¡¯s unobtrusive attitude?

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t see it from afar, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Oh, yes. That¡¯s right. You¡¯d never see a golem¡¯s testicles from afar.¡±

    ¡°testicle?¡±

    It was only after Brouris tilted his head that he realized Lee Ha.

    Calling the testicles is just a nickname for users. Even NPCs can¡¯t be called that!

    ¡°High, high-energy cohesion what- that-.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you like weird expressions. I didn¡¯t see that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s not-.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, okay. If you like the testicles, maybe.¡±

    What do you mean, warden?!

    Without even listening to the cry below, Brouris continued.

    ¡°I entrusted you with this task just to let you know. Our job is to sniper anyway. We need to assume a number of situations in order to be sure of a sniper. It¡¯s like there¡¯s something invisible from a distance.¡±

    After all, are you saying that you did this as a preparation for a sniper? The following caught on to the strange nuance that came out of Browless.

    ¡°Then this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    A holographic window appeared in Shuaak and Ha LeeHa¡¯s eyes.

    However, the fact that there are two windows made the following nervous.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-108-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-110-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 110

    _________________________________________

    [uracy Enhancement Training-2: Sniper and Hunter]

    Description: ¡®Do you know the secret of sniping? We are different from hunters. No need for long words. You¡¯ll find out when you catch this guy.¡¯ Brouris wants you to be a true sniper. Not as a hunting musketeer, but as a sniper.

    Contents: Obtain Road-Runner¡¯s tail feather within 20 days (0/5)

    Reward: Skill-Marking

    Failure conditions: When the deadline is exceeded, when ying in a party

    Failure: [uracy Enhancement Training] disappears, [Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Maintenance] disappears, [Disappeared Legends] Cancel, [Browuris Expectations] Cancel, quest route reset

    _________________________________________

    ept?

    _________________________________________

    Ha LeeHa quickly scanned the first hologram window.

    hunt? sniping? what is it all of a sudden

    ¡®There is a deadline¡­ but this time there is no such condition as death. What is a road-runner in the first ce?¡¯

    At the time of the Brass Golem, the premise of being a field boss was attached.

    If so, it means that this guy is not a field boss level monster.

    Is it just a normal monster? Is ¡®death¡¯ excluded from the failure condition because the following cannot die in normal monsters?

    ¡°Are you going to be a road-runner?¡±

    ¡°Bird.¡±

    ¡°Bird? Oh, yes. I understand that¡­ that¡¯s the kind of thing, I mean, the golden eagle from Candle Castle?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A flying bird. However,pared to the golden eagle, the golden eagle must be sad.¡±

    One corner of Browless¡¯s lips twisted. Just looking at that smirk, Lee Ha received an ominous feeling.

    ¡®If youpare the two kinds of birds, shouldn¡¯t a road runner be sad? Why is the golden eagle sad?¡¯

    Even though it was a beginner zone, the golden eagle wasn¡¯t a strong monster in its own way.

    Of course, level 10-15 users are dealing with it, so it¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯re strong¡­

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s simple. All you have to do is bring 5 Road Runner¡¯s tail feathers within 20 days. Of course, you know it¡¯s not a store-bought item, right?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, of course. What do you think of me and say things like that?¡±

    Obviously it won¡¯t be that simple.

    But howfortable is it that there is no death penalty? Compared to the spell to deal with that huge brass golem alone, it seemed easy even though I didn¡¯t know what Road-Runner was.

    Ha LeeHa pressed the ept button on the first hologram window without hesitation.

    The second hologram window was one of the rewards of the existing quest.

    However, the absurd content made the following mouths wide open.

    _________________________________________

    [Maintenance of Miss Elizabeth]

    Description: ¡®I couldn¡¯t even replicate her hitting skills. He used to pull the trigger even on a street where it was hard to tell the color of his clothes with the naked eye. Reminds me of the woman who shouted out that there will be no one to follow after me and Brown, but no one to seed her. just

    He said that if there is a drug that passes the test, he can use it as his sessor.¡¯ The three Musketeers had high expectations for their sessor. And he was preparing in advance for the test of the person who would be his sessor. Browers is the poem Miss Elizabeth mentioned before her disappearance.

    Trying to take the hum

    Contents: Hit a target at a distance of 444m (limit 1, fire 3 times)

    Rewards: ck Bess, Achievement ¨C The Next Generation of the Three Musketeers

    Failure condition: On miss

    Failure: [Maintenance of Miss Elizabeth] Extinction

    _________________________________________

    ¡°And the maintenance of Miss Elizabeth¡­¡±

    Brouris paused for a moment and cleared his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s literally the meaning she left behind. It¡¯s not dead, so it¡¯s not appropriate to use the word Yuji, but I can only express it like this.¡±

    Browless trying to follow Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth towards the Demon King.

    What is the feeling of having to treat them as dead even though they know they are alive?

    Below, Browless¡¯s mind was guessed for a moment, but he immediately shook his head.

    I still thought it was difficult for me to really understand him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Brown and Elizabeth had even ¡®thought¡¯ about their sessor¡­ when talking about this. Anyway, I¡¯ve talked about sessors before.¡±

    Browless¡¯s eyes seem to be looking into the past.

    The following also understood the warden¡¯s words.

    ¡°If you hit the target you¡¯re aiming for from a distance of 444m¡­ you¡¯ll be recognized as your sessor.¡±

    ¡°Aim at 4¡­. 444m?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. At a distance of 444 m, which is not enough or beyond.¡±

    Nonsense! Below, Baek, barely holding back the desire to scream.

    What 444m are you hitting in [Middle Earth]?

    ¡®Is this real? K2 Effective range-ss range with a musket? No, besides, what is 444m that is neither over nor short of? Without an optical rangefinder!¡¯

    Although she had never met Miss Elizabeth, Ha LeeHa seemed to have a rough idea of ??what kind of personality she was.

    ¡®Totally crazy L-!¡¯

    It is a reward for the quest for catching the brass golem.

    It was supposed to be good, but I couldn¡¯t be happy about it.

    ¡°Mo, what¡¯s the size of the target? Where is it? Is it moving?¡±

    ¡°The target¡­ It should be about an adult male. I will prepare the ce for myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing it right now?¡±

    In response to the following question, Brouris shook his head.

    It means that you can fire 3 times at the limit of 1, go for a challenge and shoot 3 times.

    Fortunately, that ¡®going for a challenge¡¯ means that Lee Ha wants it when he wants it.

    ¡®Is it that one hurdle has been crossed? Besides, it¡¯s not even epting and sleeping. It¡¯s just a quest that has been inherited.¡¯

    Besides, those tempting names written on the rewards are something else.

    ¡®What I¡¯m doing is to be the next generation of the Three Musketeers. But what does it mean to give the achievement of the next generation of the Three Musketeers only by clearing this¡­?¡¯

    Does this mean that unless you clear this quest, you can¡¯t be the Three Musketeers by watching the other quests that Brows gives you for a hundred or a thousand days?

    If so, it is no exaggeration to say that this quest is actually the most important quest.

    ¡°Is it a ck bass?¡±

    ¡°You know it too.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Brouris raised his chin as if he was pretending not to know something.

    His chin pointed to the wall of the storage room.

    ¡°Stand, maybe¡­?¡±

    It is the wall between the windows.

    nothing special A mark that symbolizes the Academy, and a three-tiered hanging hanger.

    But what was the object ced on the second of the three hangers?

    It was the word of Brolys. It was something I knew below.

    ¡°The gun used by Miss Elizabeth.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡­!¡±

    A ck musket of unknown material.

    Wasn¡¯t it from Warden Browless? The gun Miss Elizabeth used?

    One gun left, two empty hangers. Lightning strikes in the brain below.

    ¡°Ah, that, then? The things that were above and below the hanger.¡±

    ¡°You have a good eye.¡±

    ¡°-Mr. Brown¡¯s¡­and yours?¡±

    And they are not lying on the hangers now.

    ¡®The car¡­ The next generation of the Three Musketeers¡­ The attributes are inherited as they are! So¡­ that¡¯s why he kept forcing me to hit ¡®hit¡¯.¡¯

    Now the puzzle has been put together.

    From the moment I first came, I was tired of suggesting three properties and making them choose. Pration, hit, or rapid fire?

    ¡®next generation! To create the next generation of the Three Musketeers¡­. One person in each division?¡¯

    There cannot be two people from each division.

    There¡¯s only one gun at a time, is that possible? Just looking at the guns of Mr. Brown and Browless are missing from the gal now.

    ¡°Are you going to try it now?¡±

    He felt a strong heartbeat. greedy You can tell without looking closely that that musket is unusual.

    ¡°No. It can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Keep¡­ Knuckle, yes. Of course it is.¡±

    But his head is as cold as his burning chest.

    I know that trying it now is 100% a failure. Looking at the reactions below and looking at Browless smiling with satisfaction, it must have been the right answer not to take on the challenge now.

    ¡°Then tell me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay. First, let¡¯s get a road-runner.¡±

    ¡°I wish you good luck.¡±

    Ha LeeHa said goodbye to Browless and left the academy.

    My heart was still pounding.

    ***

    After replenishing gunpowder and ammunition, Ha LeeHa quickly quit [Middle Earth] and gathered information about Road-Runner from the Inte.

    ¡®manga? Ah! From an old cartoon¡­¡¯

    Images of famous American cartoon characters popped up.

    A bird in the shape of an ostrich. I remember hearing the story of ying around with a coyote and chattering.

    ¡®And a bird that actually exists¡­ Hmm, it looks like this. It doesn¡¯t look like an ostrich.¡¯

    The cartoon characters are also inspired by real birds.

    Is it the same size as a pigeon? A cute looking bird popped up in the search bar.

    ¡°Catch this in [Middle Earth].¡±

    That¡¯s why I said it would be unfair topare it to a golden eagle.

    Comparing them to the big, vicious ones that eat people¡¯s eyeballs, this is truly a ¡®bird¡¯.

    Road-runners weren¡¯t talked about much in themunity either.

    In the first ce, it felt like a monster that was not made for hunting.

    ¡®What is that bird? Can you catch that? line on fire from behind. What are you talking about?¡±

    The titles with the screenshots are just that. Unfortunately, none of the road-runners were properly photographed.

    After figuring out the approximate location through the screen shot, Ha LeeHa connected to [Middle Earth] again.

    ¡°If you look at the map, it¡¯s obviously near this area¡­¡±

    It is a desert area, not a grasnd area.

    He was there in the canyon and in the dusty sand.

    Nearby users are catching monsters such as Scorpions and Sidewinders as party y.

    If you say monsters, you can catch them around level 40.

    In other words, this was the most rxing ce among the ces where Lee Ha was performing the quest.

    ¡®I always broke the quest in a hunting ground higher than my level.

    I can feel the smell of the quest to take a break.

    ¡°Catch it! Catch it!¡±

    ¡°Please take care of that heel! Stomp!¡±

    ¡°Archer, please deal with me next!¡±

    Just looking at the equipment, users who are not properly equipped yet match the sum.

    Although the division of roles is well done, and holding the Scorpion stably¡­

    It was just augh to see the following.

    ¡°I had a time like that too- I¡­? No. There was none.¡±

    When was thest time you yed a party together? I don¡¯t even remember

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-109-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-111-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 111

    Middle Earth is definitely a game that encourages and forces party y.

    ¡®Except for the two of us on the ins of March¡­thest time we caught a kobold in Mountain Seymour.¡¯

    That was the first andst party to split the roles of tanks, dealers, and healers.

    The Giant Druid Geng Geng Geng and Venum Mage Biyemi were not abination of Tang-Dill-Heal.

    ¡°Well, is that what it¡¯s like to walk a different path from others- um?¡±

    Just when I was feeling a little bit sad, I could see sand dust rising from the edge of the far end of the wastnd. It was by no means a natural wind.

    ¡®What, what? Sand Typhoon?¡¯

    A huge amount of sand and dust is moving from left to right in the following gaze.

    What is that?

    ¡°It¡¯s a road-runner!¡±

    ¡°Ah, if only that bastard showed up, I¡¯d have to take a break from hunting¡­¡±

    The ears of the following users lit up at the sound of the users around them grumbling.

    ¡®Me, that.

    Road-runner?¡¯

    Ha LeeHa grabbed the musket and ran. I ran in the direction of the rising sand¡­ but this is not a speed I can chase at all.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    It was only when the sand dust that had already risen was scattering, and Ha LeeHa also arrived at that location.

    Of course, it was after the Road-Runner was so far away that he could not even see it.

    ¡®Catch this¡­? Five?¡¯

    what to do Fortunately, he left a mark.

    Haha began to follow the footprints of the road-runner left on the floor.

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely small. It looks like a little big chicken feet.¡¯

    The weight can be estimated by looking at the size of the foot and the degree of the footprint.

    I haven¡¯t seen the screenshots properly now, of course, but it won¡¯t be huge.

    For Middle-Earth, which raises wolves to the size of a calf, it¡¯s quite a treat (?).

    ¡°I, is it that?¡±

    how far did you walk

    Following the footsteps that followed, Iha had run through the wastnd for a long time, and finally found the Road-Runner.

    ¡°Okay¡­.it¡¯s rather unfortunate that it¡¯s small.¡±

    It would have been better to have a bigger one to fit.

    The following carefully opened the bag.

    A little bigger than a pigeon, but definitely the size of a regr bird. It almost felt like a little pheasant.

    And what about a pheasant? Isn¡¯t it the best bird for ¡®catchers¡¯ to hunt?

    ¡®Loadplete. Let¡¯s get one tail feather and chase the next one.¡±

    eyes are low It¡¯s hard to stand up and shoot a little guy.

    The distance is about 50m.

    Ha LeeHa slowly bent down and took a shooting pose.

    mu?

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The moment I put the boat on the ground, my eyes met the guy.

    mu?

    Crack your neck, tilt your head, tilt your head.

    The following barely swallows saliva. Don¡¯t run away, don¡¯t run away

    What!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Baba Baba Bak!

    As soon as it turns around, dust rises.

    Unbelievable strength for such a small body!

    Ha LeeHa jumped up and took a pose by shooting his knee.

    ¡®Damn you, you¡¯re so damn fast!¡¯

    Barely aiming the gun through the dust, he pulled the trigger first.

    Taaaang!

    The following could be known even before the gunshots went off.

    He knew that in the ce where he was standing, only iron bead bullets would remain.

    ¡°I¡¯m noticing this at 50m¡­ I know.¡±

    Ewu-deuk, Ha LeeHa tightened the musket¡¯s suspenders again.

    It¡¯s your guy¡¯s mistake to leave footprints. I will follow you until you shed tears of blood.

    ¡®It¡¯s because he¡¯s a man with no limit to his stamina. Compared to the Thousand Li March, it¡¯s about this much pursuit.¡¯

    Haha confidently started chasing footsteps.

    I couldn¡¯t even imagine that the chase would take more than three days.

    ***

    ¡°Ah, damn it. Please stop.¡±

    Ha LeeHa sat down near the road.

    Middle-earth sun rises, rises, rises again.

    Just thinking about it is a waste of time. Even in real time, it means that they have been chasing for more than half a day.

    ¡®Crazy. There are 17 days left and I still haven¡¯t found a single tail feather!¡¯

    It¡¯s not like I couldn¡¯t save it. There are footprints left, but no matter how much I pursue, I can¡¯t find him.

    I haven¡¯t even seen his shadow since I missed the road-runner at 50m that day!

    ¡°Now there is no food. It¡¯s a big deal. Should I make something and eat it?¡±

    As Ha LeeHa looked to see if there were any animals nearby that could be used as materials, he could see dust rising in the distance.

    ¡®Road-runner!¡¯

    Below, he quickly stood up.

    _______________________________________

    Vitality reduced below 40%.

    A penalty is applied when it is reduced to 30% or less.

    _______________________________________

    ¡®I¡¯m going to eat that bastard.¡¯

    My honest feelings below that I could eat it alive now.

    The distance is quite far. And even now, road-runners are getting farther away.

    ¡®I¡¯m not chasing you. You idiot, what did you catch thest brass golem for!¡¯

    He even med himself. If I had thought of this in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t even have to approach 50m.

    Below is a pose with a musket loaded and a knee shot.

    Sand dust is generated at a distance of approximately 200-250 m and is moving.

    ¡°The wind speed has to be taken into ount. This time we have to match it.¡±

    A muzzle aimed at a fast-moving guy from a distance of 200 m.

    The situation where there seems to be no threat is changed in the following words.

    ¡°Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡±

    I activated the skill I got by holding the brass golem.

    ***

    ¡°Wow, too! It¡¯s too magnified!¡±

    If you look at it from the side, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s kind of stupid.

    I pressed the ball to the butt, aimed it, and sat down with my eyes closed.

    However, if you know how Lee Ha is looking, you can never make fun of him.

    He was literally looking through the ¡®eagle¡¯s eye¡¯.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see the leg muscles of a running road-runner twitch before their eyes?

    ¡®Duration 1 minute, cooldown 1 hour. The field of view can be erged and reduced within a range of 500 m.¡¯

    I was so surprised when I first tested it.

    I still haven¡¯t gotten used to it, but the instant magnification that didn¡¯t even need binocrs was definitely surprising.

    ¡®You have to shorten it a bit more. You don¡¯t have to look this big. Reduce, reduce.¡¯

    High magnification is not necessarily a good thing.

    If it is erged too much, it is rather difficult to observe the movement of the target, and even a small movement will cause the field of view to be shaken, making aiming even more difficult.

    Adjusting the magnification ording to the size of the target and the distance to the target is the beauty of this technology.

    ¡®There is no crosshair. Think of it as an aiming scope. The crosshairs apply the musket¡¯s sights and scales.¡¯

    Some people just use it for search and reconnaissance, but not for others.

    It¡¯s like a sniper scope for urate one shot.

    ¡®Target on, the distance still has no time of increasing from 220m.¡¯

    It¡¯s even faster when you zoom in.

    Those short legs are constantly moving with great power, so dust like that is bound to rise. The road-runner continued to advance in the 2 o¡¯clock position with reference to the following.

    ¡®now.¡¯

    Click, Eha pulled the trigger.

    Taaaa-!

    A thunderous gunshot rang out. The following postures stopped still.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After all the white smoke had dispersed, Ha LeeHay on his back.

    ¡°You crazy bird- bastard!!! If you give it to me, it¡¯ll get better! Where is it?!¡±

    It was pathetic to see the struggling figure below.

    It¡¯s crazy because there¡¯s no one around.

    ¡°Even if you fly! If you do, it¡¯s less embarrassing!! Why are you running around on the ground!! Damn bird! Damn bird- bastard!!!¡±

    Lee Ha, who had been screaming and hitting the floor for a long time, and pouring curses on birds with a body length of about 50 cm, was able to regain consciousness thanks to the system window.

    _______________________________________

    Vitality reduced below 30%.

    Penalties apply.

    _______________________________________

    HP, MP, and stamina do not recover.

    _______________________________________

    ¡°Ah¡­ that must be crazy.¡±

    Below, I felt like I was going to do what I had to do.

    ***

    ¡°Um, um, um, but cooking should be fun.¡±

    The third night of Middle Earth, the fourth day after chasing the Road Runner after sunrise.

    This means that the following has been poured into almost every day of reality and has yet to catch a single one.

    Ha LeeHa draws water from the surroundings, hangs it in a pot, and stares nkly at the sky.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    Raise the musket towards the birds flying 40m above the ground.

    ¡®I wondered if it was a road-runner. It¡¯s a normal animal.¡¯

    It¡¯s erged anyway, so it looks good, but still, just in case.

    Below, he turned his skills to 1x and then went through the bag and loaded the musket.

    ¡®What is [Grape-tan], grape-tan? It¡¯s made for a shot-gun, and it¡¯s like a ssh shot.

    I used my naming skill to give my shot-gun bullets a name, but again, I got a name I didn¡¯t like.

    it¡¯s grapes

    Below, grape bullets made by splitting iron beads were ced in the muzzle.

    The arduous posture of having to lift the musket from a standing and shooting posture to the sky, which weighs quite a bit, but there is no swaying at all for Lee Ha.

    Whoops!

    Gunshots harsher than regr bullets, and a falling bird.

    Ha LeeHa picked up a bird, poured hot water on it, and plucked its fur.

    The thing I gained the most while ying Middle-Earth was the grooming so familiar that I wondered if it was more of a cooking thing than a horseshoe.

    ¡®Zep, it¡¯s so easy to catch if you use grape bullets.¡¯

    Even grape bullets didn¡¯t work for a road-runner who ran through the ground with a small body.

    Many of the bullets were lodged in the ground while flying.

    ¡®Even grape bullets don¡¯t work. If you want to chase again, you don¡¯t know when or where it will pop out again. Even if it pops out, you will have to chase it for a few days.¡¯

    It¡¯s the 4th day soon. Can you collect 5 tail feathers in 16 days?

    Below is the anxiety.

    ¡®If you are a sniper, you need to be able to hit the moving target as well. I also received that kind of training¡­¡¯

    The following thought while eating roasted bird legs.

    What is the purpose of the quest?

    It¡¯s too tight if it¡¯s for moving target training. It¡¯s not that tight.

    You can¡¯t even see the target in the first ce, how do you shoot?

    ¡®That¡¯s why youughed so hard, chief. Whoa, damn it. From the moment I saw that smile, I was worried.¡¯

    Thinking of Browless¡¯sughter, the drug rises even more. You must have expected that you would suffer this much.

    Besides, I said that this time it was an easy quest, but the fact that it wasn¡¯t the case also made me fall to the bottom of my heart.

    ¡°Hehehehe, what would happen if I sat down? I¡¯ll have to look around. I¡¯ll have to sleep first.¡±

    After smoking the remaining meat, the following first logged out.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-110-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-112-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 112

    When I took a break from reality and reconnected, another day had passed in Middle-Earth time.

    The evening of the 5th day after starting the quest. That is, the remaining time is 15 days.

    ¡®That¡¯s fine, the 20-day limit, in real time, it¡¯s only 4 days. I do it while reducing my sleeping time, but¡­¡¯

    Even if you overslept, or if you have an outside appointment, you will fly away by 3 days in an instant.

    ¡®Pooh, this is something, I don¡¯t have to go out, so I should like it.¡¯

    I know that Lee Ha also earns money by catching boss monsters, but he said that if a character is on track to a certain extent, more people will make Middle Earth their main job.

    It can save time, and there is a high probability that the jackpot will explode in terms of making money.

    ¡®I liked the brass golem, but there¡¯s no need to do that kind of hard work. The higher you climb, the better items wille out, so bing a master is the fastest way.¡¯

    Besides, I don¡¯t know when an opportunity to read and read will arise.

    Only then did the following know that the timing was just right.

    ¡°Well then, shall we start again?¡±

    As Lee Ha tried to follow Road Runner¡¯s footsteps again, he could see dust rising from a distance.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As soon as you connect? Besides, the direction is familiar.

    ¡°Father, quick!¡±

    The following quickly started loading.

    You can still see the dust clouds from afar, but in that direction, at low speed. I clearly remember seeing it.

    ¡®I hope¡­ I hope.¡¯

    Ha LeeHa finished loading and ran quickly.

    The purpose was to reduce the distance, but above all, I wanted to take a look at the road-runner.

    ¡°haha.¡±

    He whimpered and climbed onto a nearby rock.

    The ground is still broken, a little bird kicking its feet. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s thest time I saw him, but it doesn¡¯t matter now.

    ¡®That way, that route¡­¡¯

    Ha LeeHa leaned slowly against the rock. Obvious.

    It looked like it was running in a straight line, but it turned slightly to the left and went straight again. After running for a while, I turned to the right and ran again.

    It was an indistinguishable movement from a distance.

    Road-runner¡¯s [Road] that I could see because it was the day I wore an eagle¡¯s eye.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    He adjusted the magnification and pressed the ball to the butt.

    ¡®I can see¡­ I can see¡­ After going straight for 80 m from there-.¡¯

    Road-runner movement is visible.

    distance? What is the wind direction? wind speed?

    ¡®it¡¯s okay. Same as before. You¡¯re already feeling it, calm mind.¡¯

    One turn by turning to the left. At the same time as the skill was activated, the following index fingers moved.

    Taaaa-!

    What I could hear was a refreshing fanfare effect.

    Bam-!

    ______________________________________________

    [Achievement: I can¡¯t even see your face (B-)]

    Congrattions!

    You can¡¯t even see your face from 200m away. Take it easy, the enemy won¡¯t even know who you are.

    Effect: Strength +4, Agility +9

    ______________________________________________

    This is the third registrant for the achievement <I Can¡¯t See Your Face>.

    Up to the third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +8, Agility +18

    ______________________________________________

    The first thought that came to mind before joy was ¡®Of course¡¯.

    The following intuited that he was chasing the path the previous two had already taken.

    ¡°Three people in 100m. Three people in 200m?¡±

    So what about 300m? Would it have been sessful already? Below, he shook his head and brushed off his thoughts.

    You can think about thatter. What you need to do now is pick up the tail feathers of the road-runner 200m away.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ But why is this child?¡±

    I looted items from the little bird that was lying down, but I felt ufortable.

    why? Now this forest road is a ce far away from the wastnd.

    Chase the road-runner he first found

    A ce I¡¯ve been walking for a few days¡­

    Wasn¡¯t the road-runner¡¯s main haunting wastnd? It was a desert-like ce with canyons, rocks, and sand.

    ¡®I came all the way here after chasing him¡­ But it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been waiting here, isn¡¯t it? I was going to return to the wastnd from now on, but-.¡¯

    Well?

    In an instant, a thought I had before came to mind.

    road? root?

    ¡®No,e on, wait. for a moment. This quest¡­ and then¡­¡¯

    I thought the purpose was to shoot a fast-paced target.

    Of course there is, but what about this feeling that it is not? The following opened the quest window and checked the name of the quest.

    ______________________________________________

    [uracy Enhancement Training-2: Sniper and Hunter]

    ______________________________________________

    And I focused on the exnation below.

    Do you know the secret of sniping? The beauty of sniping is not shooting fast-moving things. Rather, it is more like hunting.

    When there is as little movement of the target as possible, the best part is to get out of the ce that has turned into a battlefield after hitting the most obvious part.

    ¡®Ah¡­ Ah, ah, ah-! Yes, yes!¡¯

    So it¡¯s hunting! So it¡¯s a sniper!

    ¡°Hahahaha. Director Browless, you are aplete copycat! No, Middle Earth is a copycat.¡±

    trap! The pitfalls of this quest were as follows.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the 15th now. It¡¯s good.¡±

    The following quickly unfolded the map.

    The streets of the capital and the wastnd, where you are now and the streets of the wastnd. and nearby roads.

    After checking all the information he remembered on the map, he started moving again.

    ¡°Shall we prepare a sniper?¡±

    Haha began to wait for the next target with a fresh mind.

    ***

    Taaaah!

    E- hee hee hee!

    The horse, startled by the gunshot, grunted wildly.

    ¡°Wow, woah.¡±

    He is wearing a face covering attached to his helmet, so he cannot see his expression, but just by hearing his voice, you can tell that the knight was not embarrassed.

    Even if the horse he was riding ran wildly, he just gently stroked his mane, and the knight¡¯s body was not disturbed in the slightest.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    purr, purr!

    After stroking his mane for a while, his words calmed down.

    ¡®What kind of gunshot is that all of a sudden? Is there a musketeer?¡¯

    It¡¯s a pretty rare profession.

    Besides, there is no ce for musketeers to hunt in this area.

    It¡¯s just a roadside for movement, and there are no good hunting grounds, so there are few usersing and going.

    At most, a few warriors whoe to dig up wood to raise their woodworking skills?

    ¡®There¡¯s no way Musketeers can do woodworking. It¡¯s fun.¡±

    The article was somehow curious.

    It came out for a while because of the quest, but there was still plenty of free time.

    ¡®He¡¯s unlikely to be in a ce like this, but if he¡¯s a musketeer, he might know¡­¡¯

    The knight thought for a moment.

    Purruk, Purruk!

    As if acknowledging the master¡¯s heart, the horse turned its head.

    ***

    ¡°finished¡­..¡±

    Whoa, whoops, Ha LeeHa took a deep breath. I¡¯ve been on this rock for five days Middle Earth time.

    ¡°Hukkuk!¡±

    For some reason, after turning on the stretching once, I got the fifth tail feather! Finally, I achieved the condition of the Brolyless Quest.

    ¡®The thrill of sniping, sniping and hunting.¡¯

    It was just as I had envisioned on the day Lee Ha got the first tail feathers.

    Road-runners have habits.

    It also meant that, on a daily basis, one animal would run through the forest side by side.

    It traversed desert and wastnd from the moment it was created, and always stopped by this forest in the evening.

    ¡®Time limit of 20 days. And hints in the quest window.¡¯

    Perhaps there was another way.

    However, the following was convinced that this was the clearing method that Brouris wanted.

    ¡®I was wrong from the beginning. I thought it was a normal monster, and I tried to chase after him.¡¯

    That was the trap.

    Tracking is what hunters do. The beauty of hunting is tracking.

    So what¡¯s the point of sniping? wait it¡¯s waiting

    Both professions take information about a target, but interpret that information differently.

    ¡®When it is most appropriate to shoot a target, when there is least interference.¡¯

    Obviously, even in the wastnd, he would have run only on a specific route.

    However, there was no need to go to another ce since I knew the least amount of dust when running along the forest road and when to change direction while running.

    All that remains is to pull the trigger toward the target at the easiest point to shoot.

    A quest that inevitably requires time because of the moment of waiting, not the difficulty of hunting.

    ¡®So the time limit must have been 20 days?¡¯

    That must be the reason why he gave them more time than catching the brass golem.

    Certainly Middle Earth was giving all the hints from the start. It¡¯s a bit disappointing to find out after all the hardship you have gone through.

    ¡°Where is it not toote? Heh.¡±

    Below is the map again.

    A day¡¯s walk to the capital, Aelstock. In real life, it¡¯s exhausting, but in Middle-earth, it¡¯s nothing.

    Anyway, the deadline forpleting the quest was 11 days or more, so there was no rush at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the voice of someone suddenly heard from behind.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°I found it¡­ Knock-knock, I found it. Ha LeeHa.¡±

    About ten people in front of the following.

    He was wearing a ck hood, so he couldn¡¯t see his face, but he knew he wasn¡¯t in any favor.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get that ring?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a ring?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said, and gently turned his hand back.

    What you take out of the bag on your side is the loading set.

    An unknown hood, an item called a ring, and a horde.

    With only three keywords, we could guess who it was.

    ¡®That¡¯s why the video¡­ Damn it. Damn it.¡¯

    It¡¯s toote now. I try to curse the user who uploaded the brass golem video, but everything has already been found out.

    The hood and cloak fluttered as they clenched their teeth.

    All that appeared were human beings who made an impression. And a picture of the rising sun proudly engraved on their chest, shield or helmet.

    ¡°Where do you get it, you bastard. Give it to me! How much does it cost!¡±

    ¡°Haha! You bastard, you know I can¡¯t find it?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Where did Biyemi go? Blow fast, you bastard!¡±

    They were the personnel of the Rising-Sun.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-111-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-113-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 113

    ¡®Tikal, seaweed petals¡­ and the other one who came to the marching ins?¡¯

    I don¡¯t know the name. But the face was familiar.

    Below, who immediately recognizes the three in front of the ten Rising-Sun personnel. Of course you can see why they came here.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry then, but isn¡¯t that over for us?

    ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s over? Your life ends today, kid.¡±

    Kim petals dazzled their eyes. Below is a quick scan of his items.

    ¡®Did you only get items like that while you were in the Rising Sun? Well, the stock price must have gone down a lot¡­¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t it Kim Petal who caused the massacre of Rising-Sun personnel in the Kobold Vige?

    It must have been difficult to get support from the guild.

    It was good to say that I was lucky that I hadn¡¯t been kicked out yet.

    ¡®And Tikal was already in histe 50¡¯s to 60¡¯s at the time, and now he¡¯s close to 70.¡¯

    Obviously, I remembered that it was a Diltan ss job.

    As Tikal is a user of the middle road (+ gun), the items were more splendid than before.

    I thought he would nevere back after being beaten by Hichk-Kah, but it seemed that he poured more cash into it.

    ¡®The guy who came to the ins of March was also in his mid tote 60¡¯s. It must have been over 70. I wouldn¡¯t have made it to 80.¡¯

    Not that much time had passed.

    Lee Ha-ya alone ran the Stone Golem Massacre and Brass Golem Solo Raid and made a st, but they can¡¯t do that.

    ¡®In other words, the ten people gathered here don¡¯t really know about my level. It will be difficult to guess from looking at the item. Above all else, I haven¡¯t changed anything other than a musket, and if you take out Tikal and the ins of March, you¡¯ll be at a lower level than me.¡±

    This is the judgment below. I¡¯m not a novice musketeer who was just timid like I used to.

    The following quick and urate guess was almost true.

    ¡°What are you splitting? Split your head? Fuck you¡­ If you take off that ring and all of your clothes, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°T, Tikal-nim. There is that too.¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. The item that came out holding the brass golem. The shield that was put up in the auction house, give it to me too.¡±

    Boo Wook!

    While Tikal was talking, a user behind him tore the scroll.

    Seeing the light purple color spreading through the air, Lee Ha bit his lip.

    ¡®Damn, I shouldn¡¯t have analyzed it, I should have just started writing the return scroll.¡¯

    no return.

    Seeing you on the ins of marching and being hit again. As soon as I saw the Rising-Sun, I should have started writing about the return. First, I had to go to a nearby town and take the warp gate to Aelstock.

    ¡°Heh heh, bingsin, do you think we wasted our time talking for nothing? Guys!¡±

    Tikal was still the rank of action leader. With one word from him, even guild members with a higher level than him were ready for battle.

    ¡°You disgraceful bastards¡­ You came all the way here with ten people to catch me? It¡¯s not one-on-one, it¡¯s cowardly!¡±

    Below is a straight line towards the rising-sun. Then he quickly whispered in his ear.

    -Kijeong-ah,e to me as soon as you see my location. The Rising-Sun guild members came to catch me. Quickly. Please, roughly ten people in their 50s and 60s. can¡¯t run away

    -OMG! ok, uh take some time

    I don¡¯t know who is more rude and who is fair, but anyway, Lee Ha quickly whispered to Ki-jeong and grabbed the musket.

    ¡°It sounds like one-on-one. The bastard who was dragging the first boss mob¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only that. Brother. That bastard, there¡¯s a fellow lizard and a strange one-armed swordsman. I¡¯m counting.¡±

    The user who suffered in the ins of March was especially wary of the surroundings.

    When I think of the days when I was helpless by Lepanto, I was still feeling so scared that I woke up from my sleep.

    While the Rising-Sun personnel growled for their own reasons, Ha LeeHa carefully raised his arms to calm them down.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll return the ring to you, so why don¡¯t you finish here for today?¡±

    ¡°Fuha, that¡¯s originally mine, bastard! It¡¯s only natural to get it back! Throw up everything you have-.¡±

    Shh!

    The lower arm moved like lightning. Delicate hand movements, calm mind!

    Taaaaa-!

    Where the muzzle is headed is Tikal¡¯s forehead! It was far from the Jeongjeong Party, but that was not important.

    Only the best strategy for survival.

    Aww!

    However, the bullet that flew urately did not prate the double shield and bounced off.

    ¡°I knew that, you bastard. You¡¯ve been watching all the rattles from a while ago?¡±

    ¡°Huh, huh, hey, that crazy guy, that one¡­ is he aplete viin? Well done, Kim Petal.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, brother.¡±

    Tikal looked at Eha with a puzzled expression, but his face soon began to contort with anger.

    ¡°Call five more guild members to the nearest vige from here. That bastard is going to kill you infinitely as of today. Hit it!¡±

    Two arrows flew in with Tikal¡¯s shout.

    Below, the body flew away.

    ***

    ¡®Damn- eat!¡¯

    He managed to dodge the whistle and two arrows and start reloading.

    Both of them are close-knit upations.

    Should I say it¡¯s fortunate that there are no wizards?

    ¡®No, it¡¯s worse now.¡¯

    Except for Tikal and Wondil, the seven users quickly narrowed the distance.

    The time is less than 10 seconds, and no matter how fast it is, it is too much to finish reloading.

    All of a sudden, Haha put her hand back into the bag.

    ¡°Double sh!¡±

    ¡°Prate!¡±

    Two-sword warriors and two-handed sword warriors rush at the same time.

    It was immediately clear that the energy at the tip of their sword was not formidable.

    ¡®Damn, if you want toe,e all at once!¡¯

    Because ¡®this¡¯ works well when it¡¯s all together.

    As soon as Lee¡¯s hand came out of the bag, it cut through the air.

    Chii!

    It was the first thing Rising-Sun¡¯s guild members had seen, but they could tell what ¡®this¡¯ was just by looking at its appearance and the small me burning at the end of the fuse.

    ¡°What, what?!¡±

    Aww-!

    A <Lesser Improvised Explosive> exploded, covering up the screams of the two warriors.

    The bomb has the result of melting the heart of the brass golem.

    How much less of a human being caught up in an explosion that exploded in front of his face. The bodies of the two who flew backwards turned gray in an instant.

    ¡®two. I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s okay.¡¯

    The following were immediately reloaded. A momentary gap in panic after seeing the bomb.

    ¡°Wide¡­ feet? Magic?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ It¡¯s not an exploit. Who¡­ How?¡±

    They didn¡¯t believe it even after seeing the video.

    It was titled Solo Raid, but I believed there must be a wizard hiding around.

    But now there is none!

    ¡°What are you doing, you bastards! You can cut off those bastards¡¯ arms and legs and ask them! Charge!¡±

    Whoops, whoops!

    Two arrows and Tikal¡¯s shout are thrown down together.

    Only then did the users of Rising-Sune to their senses.

    te.¡±

    taaaah!

    The needle gun blew fire.

    After all, the target is two users who are united. One was the seaweed petals that I did not want to see.

    Tadaddang, Tang.

    The gold petals wearing two shields were blocked, but one user who was swept away by grape bullets next to him suffered considerable damage.

    not dead though

    ¡°Khahak-! Hee, Heel! Heel!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Hill, you bastard! Just suck the potion! It takes time to reload that bastard, quick!¡±

    Tikal ran all over the ce.

    Obviously, they had experience with the following and knew the musketeer¡¯s weaknesses very well.

    ¡°Tzutsu, hey! Get out of the way!¡±

    Gu Woo-wook, a user came forward in a posture to pull out the sword from the scabbard.

    Shoes like clogs, but dressed like a bathrobe.

    Should I say that the clothes that exposed the right side of the upper body were worn or taken off?

    But I can¡¯t look at it as humiliating as it is.

    The Rising-Sun guild members quickly retreated to his orders, and it was evident.

    ¡®You have to stop it! bomb again.¡¯

    As soon as it was taken out of the bag, a user dressed in vaguely clothes pulled out a sword and wielded it.

    ¡°Early death (¹íš¢”Ø)!¡±

    The sword was pulled out from the air, and red energy followed and poured down on Haha.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa-!

    ¡°Aaaaaah! Four, a force barrier!¡±

    At the same time, a hot and sharp energy ran through the body of the following, while the green light enveloped the body of the following.

    Wow!

    The red energy that continuously hit the force barrier¡¯s shield had a destructive power simr to that of a brass golem¡¯s spike.

    Evidence of this is that the eyes of the following were slightly reddened by the brief attack.

    ¡®Nonsense! Who is this strong¡­?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t the Rising-Sun Guild itself arge-scale gathering of users below level 100? However, there is no way that level 100 or lower has such destructive power.

    ¡°Kuh, you¡¯re amazing, Jaco-sama!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you mean you¡¯ve been hit by a guy like this until now?¡±

    Tikal rubbing his hands and bowing to a man in shabby clothes.

    The following was certain. Rising-Sun is a person who has been hired urgently.

    ¡®Or a Rising-Sun executive-level figure!¡¯

    A close associate of the guild master who goes beyond a simple action leader. It must be quite a level.

    ¡°Hehe, I guess¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it because I was carrying only these little bastards. When you get back this time, please tell me-.¡±

    Chewy-!

    ¡°Blood, avoid it!¡±

    Tikal and seaweed petals flew away and took Jaco out.

    quaaaaah. A binge drinking followed, but it only ended the struggle of the warrior who was hit by grape bullets. There were no further casualties.

    ¡°Chick-show! The damn kid-.¡±

    Taaaa-!

    ¡°-Kihit!¡±

    Jaco hurriedly bowed his head. The blown bullet went through the neck of one of the archers.

    ¡®Damn it! Only two, and I missed the giants! I should have killed that guy named Jaco with thest bomb¡­¡¯

    quick reload.

    The holding time of the force barrier is 5 minutes.

    The other guys are confident they can clean up by firing fire inside the barrier, but what will Jaco do?

    ¡°Everyone hide behind the trees! Kim petals! Youe here! Protect me and Jaco-sama!¡±

    Tikal quickly issued an order.

    The remaining time until reloading is now less than 10 seconds.

    Paah!

    However, by the time Lee Ha lifted the musket inside the barrier, everyone was already hiding.

    ¡°Khuh, what? What? I know that the force barrier is 5 minutes? You¡¯re dead now, you bastard!¡±

    Tikal, hiding behind the shield of gold petals, eximed.

    It¡¯s a small shield, but gold petals have two shields anyway. I can only fit the hem that sticks out of the gap.

    ¡®Damn¡­ even if I take one step to the side¡­ I still have six left.¡±

    First of all, Lee Ha sent a whisper to Ki-jeong.

    There seems to be one person who is level 100 or higher.e quickly Gijeong has no reply.

    While aiming at Sasak, Sasak, Tikal and Jaco, and the seaweed petals, I could feel the movement of the personnel behind the tree next to me.

    I stroke and turn the muzzle, but then it just moves in another ce.

    They were slowly building a siegework and could not bear them alone.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-112-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-114-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 114

    ¡®It¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s been over 3 minutes already. If this is the case, you will suffer.¡±

    Gulp, death¡­? like this?

    The following was opened from the quest window.

    ¡®Once the quest will never fly away¡­ Damn it! Why do I have to start worrying like this!¡¯

    There is no penalty for failure due to death, and the deadline for the quest is 11 days.

    If you do not log in for 48 hours after you die, only ten days have passed in Middle Earth time, and you have one day left.

    But apart from the relief, Ha LeeHa was angry.

    Even if it costs money, I¡¯ll make more bombs. Or, as soon as I saw the Rising-Sun, I¡¯d start with the return scroll. Level down and item drops are unavoidable when you die!

    ¡®The force barrier will end before the space is released¡­¡¯

    After it was released, I knew very well that I would not be able to hold out for even two minutes.

    No matter how much you use bay charge or grape bullets, all you have to do is handle two or three for a while. At least there are two or three except for Jaco.

    ¡°Heh, hey! Ha LeeHa! Do you just vomit? Because once you give out everything you have, you won¡¯t kill him because you know you¡¯re willing to surrender.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even go out and shout out loud. Let¡¯s see your face. Give it a try. I¡¯ll blow you away right away.¡±

    ¡°Even a young bastard is cocky-.¡±

    ¡°Are we in a situation where we should be respectful with our age?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, gossip. As soon as that barrier ends, you¡¯ll be over.¡±

    Tikal¡¯s angry voice calmed down in an instant.

    In fact, the situation was extremely unfavorable to Ha, so he knew well that there was no need to raise the heat.

    ¡®It¡¯s over¡­. Tikal, Jaco, and the seaweed petals won¡¯t move.¡¯

    It¡¯s unfortunate that you can¡¯t get hit by the following guns. The main base will not be able to move until the situation is settled.

    ¡®You have to shoot at the user on the left, turn to the right, and catch at least one more person with bay to take time.¡¯

    Lee Ha believed that the reason Ki-jeong didn¡¯t respond was because she was busy.

    ¡®Please, Kijeong-ah, hurry up!¡¯

    The force barrier began to fade. The seaweed petals whispered to Tikal and Jaco.

    ¡°Uh-huh, are you- um?¡±

    Tikal¡¯s voice hardened.

    And multifaceted, multifaceted. The sound of horseshoes was heard from behind.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah!! Huh?¡±

    Lee Ha eximed with joy, but there was no fix in the ce where he turned his head.

    ¡°This is¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    There is only one wrong user approaching on horseback.

    ***

    ¡°Rising-Sun? Well, are you on PK?¡±

    ¡°Boy, I can¡¯t even see it! Doesn¡¯t it turn off quickly?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Is the person there Musketeer?¡±

    ¡°Yes Yes.¡±

    Below is the answer in a haphazard manner.

    What makes you so rxed? Do you not understand this situation? I would 100% get caught up in it.

    However, the user wearing a face covering jumped off the horse and walked towards the bottom.

    ¡°Turn it off, I told you to turn it off!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a musketeer, do you know that it¡¯s a kid¡­ a ¡®sleeping¡¯ kid?¡±

    A user who approaches to the turbo, turbo, and the following force barriers.

    Rising-Sun doesn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! And I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s dangerous if you approach! Run away!¡±

    The following managed to raise her voice, but the user just quietly approached.

    If you¡¯re going to help, get out of the siege! What if you had to walk inside?!

    Besides, who else is Sleeping Kid asking?

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. Okay. But you can¡¯t just watch the group PK and move on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking crazy, you bastard! Shoot it!¡±

    Wedge eh!

    Archer¡¯s arrow flew as if waiting.

    The user has no shield.

    He¡¯s wearing full-te mail that looks pretty sturdy, but he¡¯s also smaller than the one below.

    ¡°Dangerous!¡±

    In the end, Lee Ha flew his body and fell to the user.

    Kudang-!

    I could feel the arrow hitting the lower back.

    ¡°Damn, hey! I¡¯m telling you to run away unconditionally! You¡¯ll get caught up in your side for nothing! Because of you, the n is-.¡±

    ¡°Khahaha! I¡¯m out! I came out on my own feet!! Hit everyone!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±

    Even if it is twisted, it is twisted tightly. Ha LeeHa clenched his teeth and lifted the musket.

    Ta-ah!

    After firing from a standing position, making a hole in the side of one of the warriors, he raised the bay as it was.

    From the other side, one of Rising-Sun¡¯s swordsmen approached quickly.

    ¡°Tornado sh!¡±

    Kaaan!

    A bay charge could not stop the swordsman¡¯s attack. Also, the weakness in closebat is unavoidable.

    Ha LeeHa managed to catch the musket he almost missed.

    ¡°Good job, all of them! I¡¯ll kill you both!¡±

    When Lee Ha, who took a step backwards, and the stupid user, got together in one ce, Jaco, who was behind the seaweed petals, appeared.

    He lowered his posture and shouted with Baldo.

    ¡°Explosion Ind!!!¡±

    A fireball followed him.

    ¡°Avoid!!¡±

    Ha LeeHa instinctively threw himself.

    Whoops-!

    ¡°Keohyuk-!¡±

    body floats Below is the maximum assimtion rate. The heat that made all the senses scorched passed through the body below.

    The sky seemed to be visible for a moment, and then his vision becamepletely dark red.

    How much HP do you have left? Either way, it will be less than 5%. death was imminent.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    ¡°Khuh, you got it, you stupid bastard! Who are you wrapped up in the topic of the deal?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to save me¡­?¡±

    The user was still standing still and looking down.

    Was it ignorant or dull?¡­ I wanted to ask the following, but I didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.

    ¡°Hurry up, run away.¡±

    The user raised the face covering. His face could not be seen in the eyes of the following, which were dyed red.

    ¡°Rising-Sun, I¡¯ve heard of your infamy. I thought it had nothing to do with me, but I can¡¯t do it this time.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Hehehe, Iron Shield! I¡¯ll kill you too!!!¡±

    Kim Petal held up a shield and cast a skill.

    Two shields wrapped in yellow light. As it is, it ran towards the ignorant user.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to attack people, but¡­¡±

    Users with face coverings took off their helmets altogether.

    ¡°You cannot forgive.¡±

    There was only one thing visible to Lee Ha, who had turned dark red and could hardly see in front of him.

    Long, ck hair was fluttering from the person who took off the helmet. The user was a woman.

    ***

    ¡°Hmm¡­ the medicine¡­¡±

    The woman looked back for a moment and rummaged through her bag.

    In front of him, he doesn¡¯t care even when the seaweed petals run like a wild boar.

    ¡°Die aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa to death!¡±

    Rather, the moment when Tikal and Jaco giggle and be convinced that they won.

    ¡°¡­Lunge.¡±

    her body stretched At least for Rising-Sun users, I don¡¯t know what to say other than that expression.

    The tip of the sword cuts directly into the thigh of the gold petal, which was running while holding the shield in an X shape.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!¡±

    The seaweed petals staggered as they ran, but they had already lost their momentum. Like a matador to a bull, she swung lightly to dodge the charge.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard the road yet. Oh! How are you? Are you sick?¡±

    The woman looked at her sword with a dissatisfied expression, and looked at the seaweed petals.

    With an innocent smile

    ¡°Hey, you crazy- bro! Help-.¡±

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Tikal knows. Turning and showing his back is a gap!

    At Tikal¡¯s order, Archer immediately drew up a protest.

    ¡°Heavy Shot!¡±

    The blue energy that gathers at the tip. Before the energy could even be captured, the arrow had already cut through the air.

    Wedge eh eh~- Tub.

    ¡°what?¡± ¡°Caught¡­ Huh? Skill? Magic?¡±

    The eyes of the people watching widened.

    Her body moved about a span in an instant. I couldn¡¯t even see him moving.

    ¡°It¡¯s not magic¡­! Bar, by turning the shaft with your toes¡­¡±

    Only Jaco recognized her skills.

    Not an active skill, but a skill that is literally embodied in the body.

    Quickly moving the axis of the body with only the forefoot of the foot.

    It¡¯s amazing to dodge like that, catching an arrow flying from behind. Even with bare hands!

    ¡°Oh my gosh, it looks like it¡¯s still around level 70. The arrows are cute.¡±

    Goo Woong, the arrow in her hand was still writhing.

    She speaks bloody arrowheads like a sparrow¡¯s beak. Theughter and surprise are somehow unrealistic.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    After a while, she threw an arrow that lost energy to the floor, and she headed below.

    I wanted to rummage through my bag, and then I pulled out a vial and poured it into the mouth of below.

    ¡°Kuh-huh- Moose-.¡±

    ¡°Drink. You¡¯ve be like this just to protect me¡­¡±

    As soon as you drink it, the dark red energy in your sight goes away.

    ¡®What, was the potion so good?¡¯

    never used it Because one low-grade red potion forms a huge price close to 1 gold.

    After drinking only one-third of the potion she gave, he felt that his vision waspletely brightened.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Here.¡±

    ¡°Take what¡¯s left. If you go out like that, even two lives will not be enough.¡±

    When Lee Ha handed the remaining potion, the woman smiled and refused.

    Lee Ha LeeHa, whose vision brightened, saw her face for the first time.

    The long, ck hair that was removed from the helmet looked even darker in harmony with the silver armor.

    How about the densely gathered facial features?

    When he smiled, his eyes curved like a half moon, and it was so cute.

    ¡®It looks like an Asian¡­¡¯

    How strong is it? The following did not know because he did not see themotion.

    Seeing that Rising-Sun is in a surprised state, I can only guess that he is strong.

    ¡°Um, I think I¡¯d like to tell you to die at this point¡­

    Won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be back-¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Tikal! You can attack it at once!¡±

    ¡°Jaco¡­ sir?¡±

    Tikal looks at Jaco in tears, but he can¡¯t refuse.

    As expected below, Jaco is an executive-level figure in Rising-Sun. Even though he is the leader of the action, Tikal, he is a powerful person in a much higher position than that.

    ¡°You only hold it once! 15 seconds, no, it only takes 10 seconds and stretches out¡­! You can definitely kill it! Trust me!¡±

    Jaco¡¯s posture became even lower.

    It¡¯s like putting the energy of the body into a sword and trying to blow it away.

    ¡°Huh, men are like that. That Tikal would do better at Middle Earth. Do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes? Ah¡­¡±

    The woman looked down and asked warmly.

    I really didn¡¯t get used to the tone of the way I looked at other people¡¯s banquets.

    In front of someone who is aiming for you with all your might, what kind of neighborhood are you chatting with?

    Tikal was still crying, but a light of hope was revealed on the faces of other Rising-Sun users, including Kim Petal.

    10 seconds. 15 seconds at most. It means that the professions of meleebat will use skills that require 10 seconds of casting time.

    Tikal also bit his lip and stepped forward.

    ¡°Archer, do you know what to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yep, brother.¡±

    ¡°Attack it!!!¡±

    ¡°Woah aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-

    ¡°Die, you bastard!!¡±

    The bodies of elders flooded with shouts from everywhere.

    10 seconds remaining.

    ¡°Woah, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Ahh, what¡¯s happening all of a sudden¡­ eleration.¡±

    Lee Ha cried out instinctively, but soon regretted it. Was it really that dangerous?

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-113-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-115-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 115

    The sound of the snake licking its tongue three times.

    When I wanted to see the woman¡¯s armor reflected in the sunlight, her sword had already entered and exited the bodies of three different people.

    ¡°Kuh-huh- what kind of blood in one shot-.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, are you pretty strong?¡±

    He grabs the ship and approaches the tanker with a smile and shes his sword.

    A thin, pointed sword protruded from behind the tank¡¯s neck.

    ¡°nconade.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s absurd! How could I- oops!¡±

    Tikal looked at his waist.

    Seven holes lined up in a row from the left nk, the navel, and the right nk.

    In an instant, Tikal¡¯s body began to turn gray.

    ¡°you are?¡±

    ¡°Uh, hey, I, I mean.¡±

    The seaweed petals left alone stuttered.

    Still 6 seconds left. What happened in just four seconds?

    Something slurred and all of the guild members, including Tikal, were dead.

    The hair of the gold petals turned quickly. Anyway, it¡¯s all about skill. If so, let¡¯s put it into words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything more¡­ Then will you spare me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what should I do? What level is it?¡±

    ¡°5¡­. 51. Please help me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still time to level up, but why are you harassing the weak like this? It¡¯s a waste of time, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The following who are immediately treated as the weak.

    But I didn¡¯t even feel sorry for it.

    How to deal with this situation¡­ It was just funny.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s absolutely right, sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­.I beg your pardon?¡±

    A tendon stands on a woman¡¯s forehead. Kim Petal quickly waved her hand.

    ¡°Nu- hot, no, that¡¯s not- Miss. No, he, Mrs.?¡±

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s called that everywhere. Am I going to be called Mrs.?¡±

    ¡°No! Lady! A virgin! The two-armed youth is absolutely flower-.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear those words. Anyway, I¡¯ll send it to you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Good job! Hug me, seaweed petals!!¡±

    Jaco opened his eyes and shouted. Kim Petal suddenly embraced the woman.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh my? Is this a feeling of sexual harassment?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking like that in Hell, Ghost Sword-Sura-Charm(-15)!!!¡±

    Jaco pulls out his sword and cuts through the air.

    Chia-!

    ¡°¤Í, what is it?¡±

    There was a groin that made the hair bones below pale.

    The cries from the sword are so desperate. It¡¯s not just the sound.

    The dark blue aura that shoots out from the Jacoe sword contains an energy that is too dangerous for the following to see.

    ¡°Careful!!!¡±

    quaaaaang

    ¡°Ouch, quaaaaaaaaaaaa Jaco!!¡±

    A dark blue aura that instantly wraps around the seaweed petals that embrace and hold women and women. The dust that was generated obscured everyone¡¯s view.

    ¡°I will report your sacrifice well, Kim Petal.¡±

    Chakang and Jaco moved their feet vigorously, inserting their swords.

    Confidence that no one can survive. Satisfaction after hitting his best skill bloomed on his face.

    ¡®I¡¯m dead¡­ uh¡­?¡¯

    I can only think of it that way. Because Jaco¡¯s skills were definitely not normal.

    Earlier, I was definitely thinking of the energy of ¡®fire¡¯, so hereafter I ran into it myself.

    ¡®Anyway, I have 30% fire resistance because of the bear set¡­¡¯

    Still, he went right to the point of death.

    Even more so now, this technology is more than what it was before. A special skill that requires 10 seconds to cast.

    ¡°Eto- Ha LeeHa. A dead life anyway, if you tell me everything you have, I¡¯ll only look at the infinite killings.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be funny. Crazy bastard.¡±

    Ha LeeHa immediately started reloading, but Jaco couldn¡¯t help but rx after seeing it. smiling and walking

    I knew it would take about 30 seconds to reload, and even if I did, I was confident that I would dodge it at close range.

    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s not a shotgun, but who are you going to hit with such a slow detonation? To hit me-.¡±

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­ That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t it be this fast?¡±

    ¡°-Keo-hyuk.¡±

    A silver twig protruded from Jaco¡¯s chest.

    Drops of blood dripped from the tip of the sword.

    ¡°Alive- be-.¡±

    ¡°It was quite fun, Jaco. It¡¯s a bit pricey to be in the Rising-Sun.¡±

    A blow from behind. He couldn¡¯t survive being attacked by someone he thought was dead.

    Suuk, when the woman pulled out the sword, Jaco¡¯s body turned gray.

    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit bitter, but that¡¯s okay. Rising-Sun has some pretty useful people.¡±

    The woman smiled awkwardly, shook her head, and straightened her hair.

    Haha was embarrassed by the movement that seemed to have been jogging.

    ¡°Hold on, the potion you gave me earlier-.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just eat it. It¡¯s a gift.¡±

    ¡°A gift?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone running for me¡­¡±

    The woman and Lee Ha made eye contact.

    The two eyes met for a moment, and the woman quickly turned her head.

    ¡°Ha, anyway! Eat a lot of that. It¡¯s good in its own way.¡±

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    Lee Ha nodded and bowed her head, and the woman quickly whistled.

    A horse that had been hiding in the forest came out and came to her.

    The following was somewhat disappointing.

    Are you going like this? You help me out of nowhere like an apostle of justice and then just disappear?

    ¡°excuse me!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, but the name¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The woman seemed rather perplexed.

    Would it be so embarrassing to ask for a nickname instead of asking for a number?

    The woman hesitated, as if something funny, bewildered, and in the meantime, a cry came from afar.

    uh¡ª ah¡ª- hey¡ª-

    Kugugugugu, a person running with a lot of dust. I could tell just by hearing the voice below.

    ¡°Keup, are you in the party?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Come on, hold on a second. Hang on a minute.¡±

    Lee Ha was somewhat embarrassed by his younger brother calling his name from afar.

    It would have been quick if he hade all the way here from a hunting ground, but to say something like that with the situation over and even receiving help.

    ¨C Kijeong-ah, the situation is over. i¡¯m not dead A passerby helped. you can just stop

    But there were no whispers from Ki-jeong.

    Rather, Ki-jeong¡¯s running was getting faster and faster.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Lee Ha and the woman tilted their heads together.

    ¡°Uh-huh. Why not?¡±

    ¨C Kijeong-ah, stop it! This is the one who helped me, not Rising-Sun!

    It was as she said. Ki Jeong-eun did not hear the following whispers.

    Is it because the vibration of running and the vibration of a whisper are not distinguished?

    Ki-jeong increased her speed and distorted her face.

    Dare to point a knife at the brother you like?

    ¡°Dare you-!! You bastards-! Holy Spirit! Testudo Rush!¡±

    A glimmer of light wrapped around Ki-jeong¡¯s body. Instead of stopping, his momentum elerated.

    Putting the shield in front, the sword was ced on the upper edge of the shield.

    After being attacked by Agromni Igor, the all-in-one assault weapon, the skill that Ki-jeong honed in order to eat even one shot!

    Blocking the opponent¡¯s attack with the shield, he shes the sword that was ced on the shield and splits his head in an instant!

    ¡°Ki, Kijeong-ah! Wait! This person is not an enemy!! Blood, avoid!¡±

    The cloud of dust visible from afar narrowed in an instant.

    Lee Ha shouts at Ki-jeong and tries to cover the woman in front of her, but instead, a woman stands in front of her.

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve stood in front of me twice. But it¡¯s okay, so step back.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh-!!

    ¡°Kijeong-ah, don¡¯t-¡±

    When he felt that Ki-jeong¡¯s body was rubbing against Lee Ha, he was already on the verge of colliding with the woman.

    ¡°esquive toucher.¡±

    Peeing, I wondered if I could hear a sharp shredding sound, and the road along the forest began to split.

    Paz Ooooh-!

    How good was Ki-jeong¡¯s charge, they are plowing the dirt road like a gargoyle.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah!!! And- Uh-girl?!¡±

    What should I call you? Anyway, Lee Ha ran towards the two who had been pushed past him for a long time.

    After digging up a dirt road for more than 10m, the charge stopped, and at the end of it, Ki-jeong and a woman were facing each other.

    With the tip of Ki-jeong¡¯s protruding sword and her sword sticking together.

    And with one of her feet in the center of Ki-jeong¡¯s charge shield.

    ***

    ¡°Nonsense¡­.¡±

    The woman blocked the sword with her sword, raised her feet and absorbed the charge of the shield, and was pushed away.

    In other words, it means that this collision of momentum was stopped by standing up with only one ¡®leg¡¯.

    Ki-jung¡¯s expression had to freeze.

    It is possible that the shield didn¡¯t fall over.

    But did you block the sword you were about to strike with that thin sword? It¡¯s also a technique that prevents you from firing in the first ce by piercing the tip of your sword.

    ¡°Acococo, my legs hurt¡­ It¡¯s a star guild. I¡¯ve never heard of someone so aggressive.¡±

    But there were also shocks for women.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my ankles are a little stiff. Are you strong?¡±

    A shock to the extent of breaking an ankle is a shock anyway.

    Her words that she was strong were sincere, but it didn¡¯t seem like the listeners would feel very well.

    ¡°No¡­ wait¡­ no way¡­¡±

    A look of surprise appeared on Ki-jung¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uh, really? Huh? Could it be?¡±

    Ha LeeHa was a little worried when Ki-jeong couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°Why? Why is that, Kijeong-ah?¡±

    However, Ki-jeong¡¯s mind was tooplicated to answer the following questions.

    Why is this woman here? Also with below?

    ¡°New country!!!!!!!¡±

    Gigi shouted.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-114-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-116-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 116

    ¡°God country?¡±

    It¡¯s not God¡¯s word.

    6th in the world level ranking, 1st among female users in the world, 2nd in the Korean level ranking Fencer, Olympic gold medalist, Shin Nara!

    As soon as Lee Ha-do heard Ki-jeong¡¯s words, he looked at the woman¡¯s face.

    And I remembered the sword she swung and the movements she had shown.

    ¡®Now that I see it¡­ it¡¯s simr!¡¯

    First of all, the shape of the sword is simr.

    A thin and elongated sword like a rapier! In addition, the reaction speed, movement, and flexibility that seem to transcend human beings! Among the swordsmen, especially the fencers, isn¡¯t it a special skill?

    Just like the one-armed Lepanto NPC showed.

    ¡°Shi, Shin¡­! Shinnara-nim! Shinnara-nim, right?¡±

    ¡°Ehehehe, you do recognize it. Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Shin Na-ra replied shyly, twisting her body.

    It was hard to be seen as a person who blocked the charge that was likely to break even a fortress wall with a single thin sword and one leg.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! No, Eonga? Rising-Sun? Why is Shin Na-ra here? No, no, two of you know each other?¡±

    ¡°No, no, uh, what should I exin?¡±

    I was on the verge of dying surrounded by Rising-Sun, and a man who came on horseback out of the blue saved me. But is that new?

    ¡®Will you believe me when I exin it?¡¯

    Lee Ha did not know that the sound of his gunshot attracted her, so he could not figure out how to exin it.

    ¡°It was just a passing road. He even saved me, so I rxed for a while.¡±

    Shin Na-ra said with a smile.

    ¡°Are you looking for? He said he saved Shin Nara? You said the number 9, what are you talking about?¡±

    Ki-jeong managed to hold back herughter and took turns looking at Lee Ha and Shin Nara.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t save it, I just- uh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s dangerous, so I¡¯ll-¡±

    He said it himself, but he only thought it was funny.

    It¡¯s been a few days since you reached level 60, and you went out to find the 6th ce in the rankings.

    It was an act I was instinctively trying to protect in case someone else was swept away, but now I am so embarrassed.

    The more he struggled, the more Ki-jeong giggled. However, as much as Shin Nara, the party involved, neitherughed nor was shy.

    ¡°Really. Thank you for seeing the person who gave up for me for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Aww¡­¡±

    ¡°OMG¡­¡±

    Rather, the appearance of her slightly shy and bowing her head was to the extent that Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were embarrassed.

    And Shinnara asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was looking at him with a sad expression on his face.

    ¡°I say hi.¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa-nim. Ha LeeHa-nim.¡±

    Shin Nara repeated the following names over and over again.

    It was a small sound, but Lee Ha felt like his ears were burning whenever his name came out of Shin Nara¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It was fun after a while. Then.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s tone of voice that anyone can see and want to break up with. The following uttered words without knowing it.

    ¡°Uh, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I just came out for a quest¡±

    ¡°Then where¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s. It¡¯s a bit hard to tell exactly¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah! That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry.

    As Shin Nara bowed her head as if she was sorry, Lee Ha became even more apologetic.

    It¡¯s a ranker¡¯s quest. In Middle Earth, where information is the top priority, it would be rude to ask such a thing.

    Ha LeeHa suddenly felt like a beginner.

    ¡°No. You¡¯re the one who saved me, umm¡­¡±

    Shin Nara nced at Kijeong. And Ki-jeong caught the sense right from the nce of the country.

    ¡°I- Dae-ro! I won¡¯t go anywhere! I¡¯m called Master-K of Byeolcho. My brother and I are cousins ??of different races. We don¡¯t often hear people talking so much wherever we go! So don¡¯t worry! If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll listen closely.¡±

    ¡°Joe, be quiet, you idiot! That¡¯s talkative now!¡±

    ¡°Wow, why are you like this, woah?! Or how are you going to appeal to me?! Oh, it hurts!¡±

    ¡°Pooh.¡±

    Seeing Kijeong and Lee Ha¡¯s Comte, Nara smiled softly.

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong looked at such a country for a moment in amazement.

    A woman who treats Rising-Sun like a toy can be so cute when she smiles.

    ¡°Is it rude not to tell the lifesaver? Actually, I came out of the capital for a weapon.¡±

    ¡°A weapon? Oh,e to think of it, I don¡¯t think Shin-Nara-sama¡¯s weapon was like that.¡±

    Ki-jeong, who was pinching her cheek, opened her mouth.

    It¡¯s like guessing a ranker¡¯s equipment. These are very popr materials on the Inte.

    Ki-jeong knew almost all of the famous equipment of the rankers, but now it was the first time he saw the sword of the new kingdom.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Whoa¡­ I¡¯m going crazy because the sword is sealed. How are you supposed to fight with a stick like this?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ a stick¡­ that¡¯s a stick.¡±

    Can someone who punched 7 holes in someone¡¯s stomach with a stick in a row say something like that?

    If so, how much more destructive power would it be when using the original weapon?

    Below, I had a terrifying imagination for a moment.

    ¡°Yes. Where to find the traces of the magic sword. There was no clue, so I was looking around Korea first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Magic swords aren¡¯t easy to find.¡±

    Ki-jeong shook her head as if she was positively sympathetic.

    His efforts to open up with the new kingdom brought tears to his eyes.

    ¡°Magic Sword¡­ If the magic sword that Fencer uses, is it like a brochet?¡±

    ¡°¡­..!¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s eyes widened at the one word Lee Ha threw.

    ¡°Brochette! How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes?¡±

    ¡°Find the traces of Brochet, that¡¯s my quest right now! A rapier brochette, a skewer that can pierce even a 5yer steel te! Do you know? Nonsense, Ha LeeHa-sama has it? If you find traces of the broochette, you can unlock the sword. They say yes! Where are you? Are you now?¡±

    ¡°No, there- it¡¯s not-¡±

    Suddenly she tied her hair in a ponytail and her eyes twinkled.

    Every time the country came one step closer, I felt like I was possessed by something.

    ¡°Please! Please tell me! Somehow, the gunshot sounds unusual! I was a little disappointed that it wasn¡¯t a Sleeping Kid, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the owner of the brochette!¡±

    ¡°Cow, cow, I¡¯m not the owner! Hold on, I¡¯ll exin!¡±

    ¡°Oooh, ooh, please! Please tell me!¡±

    Shin Nara grabbed Lee Ha¡¯s hand.

    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt the warmth of a woman¡¯s hand. Beside him, Ki-jeong was busy with surprise by taking turns taking turns between Nara and Ha.

    I was trying hard to figure out what to make fun of.

    ***

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so I don¡¯t know now. I know he¡¯s probably out of Pubiel, but¡­¡±

    The following exined to Nara how she got to know Brochette.

    Of course, there was no need to talk about the Three Musketeers, just talking about the one-armed NPC that I happened to know during the quest was enough.

    Seeing the expression on the dead country¡¯s face, Lee Ha somehow felt that his heart ached as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m of no help¡­¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not helpful! It must have taken over a month to get around Pubiel alone. It¡¯s a huge ie just to save on those steps. Since it was near the Minis border, I think you know where you¡¯ve been anyway.¡±

    Nara quickly raised her head and waved her hands as the voices of the below subsided.

    ¡°Then now¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, then¡­¡±

    Nara and Iha nodded, nodding their heads in turn, hesitating. Ki-jeong, who couldn¡¯t see it from the side,ughed.

    ¡°Are you moving towards Minis?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have to scroll right now. Thank you, Lee Ha. See you next time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, please be careful.¡±

    As Lee Ha greeted him, Ki-jeong stabbed him in the side.

    ¨C Whoa, what are you doing? Please give me a number, no, this is Middle Earth, so let¡¯s be friends! How are you acting like someone you¡¯re dating for the first time in your life?

    ¨C Be quiet, ma¡¯am!ete!

    As the two of them shed, a hologram window appeared in front of Ha LeeHa.

    I didn¡¯t even have time to check what it was.

    Because I heard another voice that covered Ki-jeong¡¯s whisper, a whisper that made my skull tremble.

    -Can I add a friend¡­? Don¡¯t tell the person next to you¡­

    Ha LeeHa barely closed his chin that was about to open up.

    As I sat on a horse and saw the country twisting my body, my heart pounded.

    Add to friends? Of course it¡¯s eptable.

    ¨C Yes, yes! I¡¯ll never say it.

    -I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a little hard not to make friends with the child next to me¡­ but I don¡¯t have a few friends left¡­

    ¨C All right, all right. Absolutely. This guy will understand.

    It may not be natural, but the following unconditionally took the side of the country.

    What the heck is this? It was difficult to control myself.

    ¡°Then I will go. Please tell me when youe to the capital!¡±

    ¡°Go carefully, Shin Na-ra! It was an honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Byulcho guilds often run into each other at hunting grounds. See you next time, Master K, Ha LeeHa.¡±

    Ki-jeong politely said hello, and Nara and the horse she was riding on went away.

    Before disappearing, her twinkling eyes met Lee Ha for a few seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯m gone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gone.¡±

    While mechanically answering Ki-jeong¡¯s words, Lee Ha was staring at the ce where she had disappeared.

    Just looking at the way she speaks, she is pure and innocent, but what is her overwhelming strength?

    Lee Ha was immersed in her skills, which are not at all proportional to her personality, and the fresh charm thates from the temperature difference.

    ¡°You think she¡¯s pretty, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Of course, you can¡¯t miss out on a cute look. Ki-jeong, who was looking at Lee-ha¡¯s face, stabs him in the side.

    ¡°Huh? Huh? Whoa, what are you talking about! It¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°Heh, this, this, this is the first time we see expressions like this. Are youpletely obsessed with it?

    ¡°Write! There¡¯s nothing my son can¡¯t say to his brother. Am I like Mosol?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s true. I think hyung told me about it before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve dated you before!¡±

    ¡°when?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ Anyway, there it is.¡±

    20 years ago! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to add that.

    You will only get teased when you bring up the story of your elementary school days.

    ¡°By the way, if youe to the capital, please call me¡­. Rankers think of the capital as their home.¡±

    Ha LeeHa, who was embarrassed, quickly turned around.

    Ki-jeongughed and added an exnation.

    ¡°Of course. Shinnara-nim doesn¡¯t have a guild. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Knights are your new guild.¡±

    ¡°What? Sacred? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The first user to join the Sacred Knights, and the first to be knighted by the user. Compared to the top rankers, he is a person who grows up through quests rather than hunting, but Shinnara is famous for a reason. It¡¯s only you.¡±

    ¡°OMG¡­.¡±

    ¡°NPCs in the capital city say they can¡¯t get enough of Shin Na-ra when they see you. They treat you very kindly. It would be great if I could be like that.¡±

    It was such a great career that Ki-jeong was truly regretful.

    A ¡®user¡¯ who eats together with the monstrous Sacred Knights.

    Compared to the veiled top rankers, the case of Shin Nara, where almost all of his actions were revealed, had no choice but to receive more spotlight.

    ¡®You must have been a better woman than I thought¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha opened the friend window and looked at Shin Nara¡¯s name once again.

    It is already passing through the ins of March.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you say the Rising-Sun bastards are here? How did that happen?¡±

    Ki-jung¡¯s expression became serious once again.

    What was the reason he stopped hunting in the first ce and came to rescue Lee Ha?

    It was because he felt a crisis at the urgent voice.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-115-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-117-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 117

    After hearing Ki-jeong¡¯s words, Ha LeeHa also came to his senses.

    Meeting Shin Nara is a fun, strange, and unforgettable memory, but now it¡¯s not that important.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I think I found it somehow after watching the brass golem video.¡±

    ¡°Ha~ Those bastards really¡­ Anyway, they don¡¯t even have enough intelligence. I want to let them go like a herd of dogs.¡±

    ¡°If Nara-san hadn¡¯t passed this time, I would have been really dead.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nara?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, Shinnara-sama.¡±

    Seeing Ha LeeHa, who was bewildered, Ki-jeongughed once more.

    ¡°Fhehe, how embarrassed Shinara-sama must have been. There are only a few people in the Fubiel Kingdom who are threatened by him, but to see a person throwing himself out to save him from impossible magic. It must have been really funny. What kind of confidence was that? I mean, uh?

    ¡°Did you know that it would make that much difference¡­. I¡¯m sorry if I just passed by and got caught badly. And since these armors have fire resistance, there were some things that I thought would be better.¡±

    ¡°Then die, hyung. If you want to level up quickly, take care of your body first.¡±

    ¡°I know. But you can¡¯t do it either.¡±

    In fact, it was Kijeong who risked his life to protect Taeil in the battle that took ce in Tiwi Gorge.

    Perhaps the weakness of Lee Ha and Ki-jeong is that they speak coldly but cannot act.

    ¡°Anyway, I must be very nervous. This time I almost died.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Until I hit level 100, I only choose ces where there are no people as much as possible-.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do that, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about, huh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like revenge, but¡­ not this time.¡±

    The following opened the character window and looked at her stats, then looked at Ki-jeong.

    ¡°Then¡­ what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I have to pay you back.¡±

    The eyes below shone.

    ***

    ¡°Um, I like Unga quite a bit, but the meaning of repaying it now will break the rising-sun! I will be the Messiah of the lower-level Middle-Earth! Doesn¡¯t that mean?¡±

    The words were yful, but the voice was serious.

    Kijeong frowned and looked down.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s simr to the meaning. You¡¯re just getting beaten up over and over again. In that case, it¡¯s a war at all.¡±

    ¡°Who? How? What do you know about Rising-Sun, hyung? Have you ever wondered why these punters are still in the Middle-Earth world?¡±

    Kijeong cut the following words and pinched them.

    Those who intensively harass users below level 100 and do power tactics.

    They¡¯re like robbers who ruthlessly bully and loot items and gold to the point of crashing the game.

    Even the Rising-Sun doesn¡¯t have the best masters of Middle-Earth, so why do such a vicious guild persist? Of course, I am guessing below.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s hard to destroy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Do you know how many of them there are? If all the Rising-Sun bastards gather and take their seats, there will be no ce for newbies to spawn in Candle Castle. There are so many. They usually live scattered like a point organization, but anyway, they are also guilds. They are organizations! If the upper-head gives just the right order and rushes around?

    ¡°How are you? No, if it¡¯s ranker-level talent?¡±

    ¡°There are also some obstacles there. If it¡¯s me, I can win with anyone from the Rising Sun. But why do I have to do that? All rankers think so, so I can¡¯t intervene. There¡¯s nothing to gainpared to the effort it takes. Even if I kill them, they keeping out like cockroaches, so I have no luck.¡±

    If it¡¯s 1:1, everyone should try it.

    However, that very 1:1 does not hold. Moreover, simply killing and taking an item is different from destroying something from the root.

    ¡°Gong, what if the guild master chases after the game and kills it?¡±

    ¡°Boogilma will take over¡­ or there will be a second, third, rising-sun.¡±

    ¡°Damn! You mean there¡¯s no other way than just avoiding those bastards¡¯ eyes and leveling up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the guild still exists.¡±

    Ki-jeong made a simple conclusion and changed the topic.

    ¡°Anyway, Eong-a is not thinking about anything else and leveling up first. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Got it.¡±

    The following responded promptly and nodded. It was then that Ki-jeong sighed.

    ¡°Quickly, level up quickly and go hunting with that Shinna-nim! Don¡¯t you have to show off your cool side? Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Wow, what are you talking about!¡±

    Ki-jeong giggled and tapped the lower side of the back again to refresh the atmosphere.

    ¡°Anyway, be careful. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you foring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to be of any help, if it¡¯s dangerous, tell me again, hyung.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Ki-jeongughed and tore the teleport scroll.

    It was a background that changed in an instant, but Ki-jeong was able to see the firm expression below for thest time.

    ¡°Now¡­ First of all¡­ I have to go first.¡±

    Iha also used the return scroll only after the default disappeared.

    It is the literal meaning of the word. At least for now, there seemed to be no other way than to level up.

    ***

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    A habit from the military days thates out without you even knowing it when you enter the academy.

    However, the following was rather convenient.

    Browless also seemed to like the angr, stern-like behavior and tone of voice, so the two get along quite well.

    ¡°Now do you understand the difference between hunting and sniping?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Hunting and sniping means chasing and waiting. Specifically, sniping means getting information about your target and waiting until you can reach a vulnerable route of movement and reliably deal with an oing target.¡±

    It¡¯s not something you just have to say.

    Below, he took out five road-runner¡¯s tail feathers from the bag and ced them on the desk.

    After hearing the following story, Browless looked at the tail feathers.

    His face was brighter than ever.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ it¡¯s only going to bepleted in ten days.¡±

    Bam-!

    The sound effect tried to cover his small voice, but it had already reached the ears of the following.

    Browless¡¯s smile is more wee than simplepliments.

    That smile was nothing more than the highestpliment the Academy Director could give.

    _________________________________________________

    [uracy Enhancement Training-2: Sniper and Hunter]

    The quest has beenpleted.

    _________________________________________________

    You have obtained 5 silver.

    _________________________________________________

    Skill-marking has been acquired.

    _________________________________________________

    ¡®Good. another one! This time it¡¯s marking.¡¯

    Lee Ha followed Brows with a single smile.

    Although the amount of money that came out as a reward was not much, I got a skill that was more precious than money.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s eyes were literally the skill of telescopic observation. Then the marking is¡­¡¯

    Just by looking at the name, I was able to guess. literally to indicate.

    on what? what sign? If the quests so far are connected to a single story, you can guess the contents as well.

    ¡®You mean leaving a mark on the sniper target?¡¯

    The desire to check and test the new skills seemed like a chimney, but Brouris didn¡¯t even give him a chance to do so.

    ¡°But without information about the target, the atmosphere is useless. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When, where, and how my goals wille¡­ Even if theye again, I always have to know exactly which of them is my goal.¡±

    Browless¡¯s speech was rtively slow.

    It is natural that another hint of this quest is hidden in the words that slowly leak out.

    The following focused on his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy if it¡¯s a monster. In particr, the bosses of monsters are very different in appearance, so anyone can tell. But what if the target is a human?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°People are different from monsters. If they don¡¯t have characteristics, it¡¯s hard to recognize them by their looks, and even if they have external characteristics, they can¡¯t be distinguished from a distance.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ it seems so.¡±

    Person? who suddenly?

    Below, he nodded and answered.

    It¡¯s definitely hard to tell people apart.

    It¡¯s only now that I have a skill called Eagle¡¯s Eye, but what if I didn¡¯t have the skill? Right now, I can only guess from the color or shape of the clothes from 200m outside.

    It is impossible to know any external features such as a mole on the face or a particrly prominent belly.

    What¡¯s more, differences in size and color that stand out like a brass golem and a stone golem are rare among humans.

    ¡°You know what¡¯s important, especially when dealing with people?¡±

    ¡°You just said about the information¡­, so there must be something else.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re quick-witted. What?¡±

    A riddle from Brouris. The basics of sniping were reminded of the following.

    Strictly speaking, killing a target from a distance is not the end of a sniper. There is no real ending.

    The following was able to quickly answer the riddle of Browless.

    ¡°Securing a safe escape route. The most important thing is for the sniper to return safely. In particr, humans will be very vignt, and above all, you have to avoid intelligent pursuits, so you have to be more thorough than when dealing with simple monsters.¡±

    mate, mate, mate.

    Brouris pped as he heard the following reply.

    Shuaak ¨C As soon as the apuse ended, a hologram window came to mind.

    _________________________________________________

    [uracy Enhancement Training-3: Comprehensive Test]

    Description: ¡®You must not be caught, let alone reveal your identity. The fear of snipers is to make them do not know who, when, and where they are targeting them. In order to maximize the fear, undetected and unharmed return must be sessful. be sure toe back Alive¡­¡¯

    Browless¡¯s voice contains a certain amount of power. As the final sequence of training, the test that Brouris gives is real.

    Contents: Kill ¡®Angel¡¯, the leader of ¡®Wild Angel¡¯, within 30 days (0/1)

    Reward: Skill ¨C Snipe, intimacy with the Sacred Knights increases by 20%, Pubiel Kingdom¡¯s national achievements +50

    Failure conditions: when the deadline is exceeded, when death, when ying in a party

    Failure: [uracy Enhancement Training] disappears, [Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Maintenance] disappears, [Disappeared Legends] Cancel, [Browuris Expectations] Cancel, quest route reset

    _________________________________________________

    ept?

    _________________________________________________

    ¡®Last test¡­! And a snipe? What else is that!¡¯

    In addition, there is another skill in the reward.

    In Middle Earth, where it is extremely difficult to obtain a single skill, 3 consecutive skill quests.

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely a quest with the meaning of training me. I got it!¡±

    If you look at it as a reward, it¡¯s a catch, but that¡¯s when you seed.

    Seeing Browless¡¯s bright expression darken somewhat, the following scans the contents of the quest again.

    ¡°Recently, the Sacred Knights are also rotting their heads because of the guys who have been wandering around the southeastern provinces.¡±

    ¡°Are they magicians?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Looting, arson, human trafficking¡­ The rent was quickly raised, and the local police say it was difficult to handle it. I¡¯ve sent the detached corps several times, but it is reported that it is impossible to repel them because of the ¡®bastard¡¯ who excels in strategy and tactics. .¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­. The leader of that bandit seems to be a great guy.¡±

    The name is also disyed in the quest window.

    ¡®Angel¡¯. Seeing the angelic name and human trafficking, Lee Ha nodded.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible to send the Sacred Knights to just clear out the neighborhood gangsters, and we¡¯re the ones who finally got the request. If there is a guy who is good at strategy and tactics, it¡¯s the Sacred Knights¡¯ judgment that we just need to catch him.¡±

    Brouris continued, holding out a piece of paper with a drawing on it.

    ¡°Kill the Angel.¡±

    ¡°Is that his face?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it, but I heard rumors and descriptions that it was drawn from material.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Angel¡­ I think a name like Dark Angel would be more appropriate.¡±

    ¡°It is so.¡±

    Below is a closer look at the montage.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-116-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-118-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 118

    Angr face, chapped chin. A thick, thick mustache that is likely to be two fingers long.

    Anyone can see, ¡®I¡¯m the viin.¡¯ face was drawn.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure the name is not worth it.¡¯

    I have no intention of rejecting it anyway. Last training and first practice.

    Of course, for Ha LeeHa, the previous ¡®training¡¯ was a huge adventure, risking his life,

    At least in the Middle-Earth universe, it was nothing more than the first real battle under the name of a sniper.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll kill the Angel ande back alive. Oh, that¡­ I don¡¯t think I need to ask such a question, can I ask you one?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Even if you kill the angel, it doesn¡¯t seem like the demon gang will disappearpletely.

    The following asked a question as if he suddenly remembered it. Most of all, I remember having a simr conversation like this a while ago.

    Compared to what the following was worried about, Browless¡¯s answer was quicker.

    ¡°There is no guarantee.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It could just be disorganized¡­ or it could lead to infighting over session issues. The 2nd and 3rd Wild Angels? There aren¡¯t many guys with abilities as great as that ¡®Angel¡¯. Of course it could be. Angel Someone better than him may be seeding him.¡±

    ¡°then¡­¡±

    ¡°What does that matter? You have to toss a coin to know if it¡¯s front or back. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Brows smiled as he patted his long-brimmed hat.

    With that one word, it feels like the fog in Ha LeeHa¡¯s mind is lifted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Ha LeeHa, there¡¯s no point in predicting a hundred days ahead or behind!¡±

    You have to pull the trigger to know if it was right or not.

    A 100% chance of being hit or a 100% chance of not being hit doesn¡¯t help until you pull the trigger! Because nothing happened anyway!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee back safely.¡±

    Browers gave no further information. The rest means you have to find it yourself.

    Ha LeeHa raised a salute to Brolys.

    ¡®NPC? If a being who gives this kind of advice, does it matter whether it¡¯s an NPC or a person?¡¯

    The brain below was spinning faster than ever.

    ***

    ¡°Is there a demonic group called Wild Angels?¡±

    ¡°Wow, Wild Angel?!¡±

    ¡°Why, why, why, why are you asking? Did wild angels even show up? Are they here?¡±

    The NPCs in the pub in the small town ¡®Graf¡¯ reacted in surprise.

    That alone could have been known below. Needless to say, the followinges first from the pub.

    sorted out the situation.

    ¡®The rumors about the Wild Angel are from this town.¡¯

    From the capital Aelstock, take the warp gate to the southeast city as far as possible.

    However, if it is a city with a warp gate, it is already more than medium-sized.

    There was no way for a group of demons to appear near the ce where the security and guards and the fortress were equipped.

    A few days of walking toward the southeast of the city. In a small town called Graf, Lee Ha barely got a clue.

    Last test with a time limit of 30 days.

    The following decided not to rush. The goal was to clear itpletely and safely even if all the time I had was wasted.

    ¡®If possible, raise the level a little more. We need to find a way to hit the 444m distance.¡¯

    The following looked into the barrel of the needle gun for a moment.

    I put a cloth on the skewer to remove the gunpowder residue once again.

    A special quest to keep Miss Elizabeth, the achievement of the next generation of the Three Musketeers, and the weapon she used!

    Contrary to Lee Ha¡¯s desire to take on a challenge right away, his body did not follow suit.

    ¡®I can¡¯t match it.¡¯

    After acquiring the Eagle¡¯s Eye skill, I tried it several times.

    However, it was not easy to measure 444m, and it was difficult to shoot bullets that much.

    ¡®I know roughly. I know it¡¯s over 400m, but¡­ I¡¯d like to see (E) up to 1m.¡¯

    It¡¯s hard work even if you¡¯re not trained in the military. Not to mention, it¡¯s a quest that normal users can¡¯t even dare to do.

    ¡®Even if you guessed it, the next problem is the firing. The maximum range of the needle gun is approximately 350m.¡¯

    From there, you have to fly more than 100m to hit it.

    How can a bullet that loses kic energy on the way fly more than 100m?

    There was a reason Miss Elizabeth was assured that her sessor would note easily.

    While I was thinking about this method, I had to find and kill the Angel, the leader of the Wild Angels, so the hair below was twisted.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    Ha LeeHa once again packed up enough supplies and left the vige.

    The only direction to walk is southeast and southeast.

    After walking for two more days like that, ck smoke entered Ha LeeHa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®performance¡­.? fire?¡¯

    fire! Ha LeeHa got off the road and quickly climbed the hill.

    ¡°what¡­?¡±

    As I got a little closer, I could see tiny light purple particles in the air.

    If it¡¯s mauve, it¡¯s space-rted magic.

    ¡®Did the demons lock the space? NPC, no, on the topic of monsters?¡¯

    Huh, humanoid monsters like kobolds and real human monsters arepletely different.

    Below, admiring theposition of Middle Earth again, he entered the ce where the light purple particles were floating.

    ¡®Now, I can¡¯t use a scroll like a return.¡¯

    A shallow fence could be seen in the distance, and several houses within it were on fire.

    The site of looting and arson, Ha LeeHa approached the vige using the topographical features.

    ¡®Okay, if it¡¯s this distance¡­¡¯

    I went a little further in a crawling position on the hill. Because of the grass, he couldn¡¯t see the body below from below, but it was far enough to see the guys wandering around the vige to his eyes.

    At the point where even their loud voices and screams could be heard, the following skills were used.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    _______________________________________

    <Beginner¡¯s Eagle¡¯s Eye (Lv.3)>

    Exnation: A rat 1km away from an eagle and a rat 1m away from a human are the same size, borrowing the eagle¡¯s eye at this moment.

    Effect: magnifies the field of view for 80 seconds (limit field of view: 500 m, up to 10x magnification)

    Mana: 150

    Cooldown: 1 hour

    _______________________________________

    You can see what is 500 m away as if you were looking at it from 50 m in front. And the location between the location below and the burning vige is only around 300m.

    In other words, it means that the faces of those who are ying chess can be identified as if viewed from 30m in front.

    ***

    ¡°Khahaha, get everything that can be used as money!¡±

    ¡°A woman? What about a woman?¡±

    ¡°Of course you should! If you don¡¯t want to be hugged, you don¡¯t have to bring it!¡±

    ¡°Puhel-hel-hel, can you do that, Hiria- ah!¡±

    vulgar, and vulgar cries. Excited by the madness of violence, the demons were indiscriminately destroying the vige.

    If it¡¯s an apostle of justice, it¡¯s just right at this moment to show up and fab the bad guys! They will be defeated, but the following are not apostles of justice, and they are not living humans.

    Below, he held his breath and looked at the situation.

    ¡®Destruction itself is indiscriminate, but there is definitely a system.¡±

    There were three people waiting at the entrance to the vige. One was seen holding a bow and two holding a crossbow.

    It was clear that he had set the boundaries with guys who had good eyes and could attack from a distance.

    ¡®And the guy who looks like a boss onlymands from the center of the town. It doesn¡¯t move.¡¯

    He screamed and made a loud noise, but his body didn¡¯t move.

    It pretends to move by turning the horse¡¯s head, but the radius of action is fixed within a certain range.

    Even in a small town, only his subordinates carry out looting. It¡¯s all three in one.

    ¡¯13¡­ No, about 14 pieces. Forty-five if you include those who are oblivious. If you add up a few near the boss, it¡¯s about 50 people¡­? This isn¡¯t just a simple magician?!¡¯

    It is certainly not a number that can be afforded by the security of a small town.

    In such a small town, the security force is limited to 10 people.

    Even in ¡®Nitai¡¯, a vige near the border with the warp gate, there were around 50 security forces.

    ¡®If there is an appropriate strategy, the number would be more than enough to attack a medium-sized city with a warp gate, but it would be quite difficult.¡¯

    That¡¯s why it¡¯s a problem.

    Below, he gently pulled out the musket.

    The distance from the center of the vige to the mustache guy riding a horse round and round is about 320m.

    ¡®far. At this distance, the probability would not be even half.¡¯

    Up to 200m, the uracy is now rtively stable, but at 250m or higher, the distance below is not confident.

    It¡¯s over 300m, and he¡¯s still moving.

    ¡®The most important thing is that you can¡¯t run away.¡¯

    It runs faster than low-level users, but the devil is riding a horse.

    Space is locked and scrolling is disabled.

    Even if you identally hit it with a sniper, it is impossible to escape, so you have no choice but to give up firing.

    The following quietly opened only the skill window.

    Another reason why there is no need to rush caught my eye.

    _______________________________________

    <Beginner¡¯s Marking (Lv.1)>

    Description: Efforts to identify targets have finally paid off. How to use a small amount of mana from hunters to musketeers.

    Effect: Highlight target and map movement for 72 hours (0/3)

    Mana: 150

    Cooldown: ¨C

    _______________________________________

    ¡®I said, ¡®It¡¯s a rice cake because there is no cooldown, but it doesn¡¯t matter because there is only a maximum of 3 people.¡¯

    It means that you will only waste mana if you keep going. In addition, the current mana below is 570, so if you use it three times in a row anyway, you could not use the fourth.

    ¡®The first goal is the receipt. marking!¡¯

    The looting was already on its way to the end, so the following expanded the center of the vige again.

    With a thick mustache, an angled face, and a typical viin who looked exactly like the montage Brows gave, the following skills were used.

    ¡®Oh oh! What do you mean by target emphasis? Oh my God.

    A blue silhouette was oveid on the target as if it were an outline.

    At this level, no matter how many enemies are grouped together, it will be easy to see who you should shoot and whether the target is down.

    Ha LeeHa found the next target with a satisfied smile.

    ¡®It¡¯ll be fine to hang it on one of the guards ahead of time.¡¯

    One with a bow and two with a crossbow. Comparing the pros and cons of a crossbow and a bow, it was obvious who to use the marking on.

    ¡®To the guy with the bow¡­ marking!¡¯

    This time it¡¯s a purple silhouette. The eagle¡¯s eyes were minimized while moving to a creepy crawl.

    ¡®next? Who is themander-in-chief?¡¯

    But none of the moving ones stand out in particr.

    Are all the captains of each group a lieutenantmander?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Ha LeeHa, today is a party!¡±

    ¡°Hey-!¡±

    Ha LeeHa-!!

    The demons started to gather in the center of the vige, making strange noises.

    ¡°No, hurry.¡±

    One more mark needs to be done before leaving. The following immediately increased the magnification near therge intestine.

    ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s this guy and that guy, and they¡¯re all just bad guys, huh?¡¯

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-117-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-119-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 119

    Then a guyes into view.

    His attire was simr to that of other magicians, but he was a particrly young-looking guy. Above all else, her skin was white and supple, and she stood out.

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ha LeeHa !

    The demons started running out of town.

    ¡°Damn, if they¡¯re all in the same position anyway ¨C marking!¡±

    Below is the third marking on the guy who might have just be a young man. A yellow border line was drawn on him.

    ¡°Whoa¡­. Did you pass the first step?¡±

    After confirming that the demons were getting farther away, Iha descended the hill and headed towards the vige.

    ¡°Ugh-! Daddy, Daddy-! Mommy!¡±

    A crying child, a man with a spear stuck in his stomach is lying in front of him.

    Did my father die and my mother was taken away?

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have been able to describe this in a realistic way¡­¡¯

    It was looting, arson, and destruction, but it didn¡¯t kill all the vigers.

    Since they had to take the money they earned, most of them were still alive except for the ¡®example¡¯.

    ¡®The second question is whether you can say that you are alive even when you look at those dead eyes.¡¯

    The gloomy atmosphere emanating from the NPCs.

    As Lee Ha passed by and nced at him, the windows in the building were busy banging, banging, closing.

    The only thing to give to a stranger is a vige with nothing but vignce.

    ¡°There is no user.¡±

    Below is an open map. The terrain was hollowed out into the mountain range, and even from there, the vige went farther into the depths.

    A ce where there is no modest hunting ground, and there is no road connecting the neighboring countries or cities. It¡¯s a ce you wouldn¡¯t be able toe to unless you¡¯re an explorer.

    ¡®The main base is, of course, at the foot of the mountain.¡¯

    In addition to the markers indicating the following, the map showed three additional markers, T1, T2, and T3.

    For the next 72 hours, they will not be able to hide from the map below.

    ¡°Excuse me, old man.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ha LeeHa spoke to the old man who was leaning against the exterior wall of the building.

    The old man has no answer.

    ¡°Senior¡­? I have one question for you.¡±

    The old man is staring into the air with a nk expression. Saliva dripped from his lips, dripping down.

    The following quickly brought up the main topic.

    ¡°A group of demons called Wild Angels-.¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa, Angel-sama, please save me, all I have is this! Please, please!¡±

    ¡°Ha LeeHa, that¡¯s a surprise.¡±

    The previously sloth-like human moved faster than the cat.

    An old man lying t on the floor and sping his hands together.

    Hearing the word ¡°wild angel¡± and reflexively jumping out of it, all of the following are embarrassing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a wild angel. May I know when they¡¯reing here?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any ie since I left ten days ago! You took my daughter too, so now all I have is this life. Please save me!¡±

    The conversation doesn¡¯t seem to work, but Ha LeeHa got the information he wanted.

    ¡®Ten days¡­ Are you going around town every ten days?¡¯

    Below, he opened the map and left a mark on his location.

    Now is the time when no prejudice or spection should be added. Only fact-based information should be collected.

    ¡°What kind of weapon do Wild Angels use? How many guys use bows or crossbows?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, wrong! My daughter was just surprised by Angel¡¯s face.

    ¡°Old man.¡±

    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

    ¡°Wild Angel.¡±

    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Conversation doesn¡¯t work Lee Ha spent a little more time in front of the old man begging for his life with tears and runny nose.

    Hoping that there is no other information to be leaked.

    But the main keywords were no longer heard.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be like a strategy, but I also wanted to hear theposition of the weapon.¡¯

    I even checked that the conversation wasn¡¯t working, looked around the buildings around me and knocked on the door, but it didn¡¯t open.

    The fact that there was no answer even if he used his bargaining skills gave Ha LeeHa cleanly.

    ¡®Let¡¯s chase the guys first.¡¯

    If you stay in the vige any longer, only your existence will be discovered. If the Wild Angel ever returns, there is a risk that his existence as a stranger will be revealed.

    Ha LeeHa quickly went out of town and started chasing after the Wild Angel.

    ***

    ¡®About this extent should be regarded as a range.¡¯

    Below, the map was reflected in the moonlight as he ripped the jerky. It was not easy to chase the guys on horseback on foot.

    ¡®It would have been impossible without the marking.¡¯

    Below, he looked at the dark-looking gate at the shore.

    I chased after more than 10 hours on foot from the vige where I found the Wild Angel.

    After confirming that the markers on the mappletely stopped moving and stayed there for another 3 hours, Ha LeeHa could leave a note on the map saying ¡®Wild Angel¡¯s Hometown¡¯.

    After magnifying the map to the point where it is impossible to zoom in any further, the first thing to do is to examine the topographic features.

    Looking at the map drawn up to the contour lines, I urately entered the mountain range in my head.

    ¡®The second marked one is the bow. The fact that he is at this end¡­ means that the main base is in a narrower range than this.¡±

    T2, he¡¯ll probably go the farthest anyway.

    That¡¯s why Lee Ha removed the guys with crossbows and marked the guys with bows.

    Since the bow requires more skill than the crossbow, it would mean that he is the most advanced among the guards, especially at night, because he judged that the most dangerous and remote areas were highly likely to be entrusted to him.

    ¡®There is no way to send a short-range direct-fire crossbowman to a long distance.¡¯

    If it was a watch tower in the base, I would have a crossbow, but if it was a long range, I would mix an archer and a melee type to create a border.

    The following decided to investigate the circumference of the main camp in slow motion.

    If you narrow the range little by little from as far away as possible, you wille to their boundary line, and from there you have to approach again.

    ¡®In cartoons and movies, the informants analyze theputer and write it down! It¡¯s the things I put out. When is the guard recement cycle, and if you cross it, you will get caught, so be careful! while doing it.¡±

    However, the reality is not so. The tedious and persistent task of acquiring and analyzing information is the most important.

    It takes less than 1 second for the bullet to leave the muzzle and reach the target.

    But for that one second, you have to prepare a year for that sniper.

    ¡®Okay, take it slow. We only need to investigate the western slope today. Above all else, we must focus on safety and certainty.¡¯

    The following was not in a hurry. time is a lot

    So far it has been about 6 days. Within the next 24 days, you only need to blow off the head of one angel.

    After fully understanding the target terrain, I rolled up the map into my bag.

    Lee Ha slowly circled around the Wild Angel¡¯s main base, day or night.

    Sometimes, when the markers on the map moved, he would lie on his face and wait for hours without moving.

    The wait was enough to make me nauseous if anyone looked at me from the side, but again, there was only room for below.

    ¡®It¡¯s not because I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s close our eyes for a moment.¡¯

    target 1. He confirmed the fact that the man with a thick mustache always went into the house inside.

    That is, even if the marking is released now, it can be re-marked at any time.

    Until the time limit of the marking skill ran out, what the following investigated was a third of the estimated circumference of the Wild Angel base.

    At least two days pass when you log in after sleeping in reality.

    Using the marking skill and checking the positions of the guards, I slowly circled around like a tactical walk, another few days without a break until the marking was finished, and then went to sleep in reality again.

    He was so thorough that he couldn¡¯t even tell if he was ying an alternative game or what he was doing.

    When 17 days passed in Middle Earth time, a virtual area filled with notes was set up on the map below.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    The outskirts of the Wild Angel¡¯s main base, major boundary points, and even the cycle of plundered viges that I checked with markers and followed for a whopping 17 days.

    There was literally all kinds of information written on it.

    ***

    ¡°Heh, where¡¯s that bitch?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still in the private room.¡±

    ¡°Zhenjaang, haven¡¯t youe out yet? I want to do it soon too.¡±

    One of the magicians shook his back and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it wille out tomorrow or not. They seem to like it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s because you can¡¯t use your family when you see pretty women.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same for the manager?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, bastard. Stay alert.¡±

    There was no real vignce among them who exchanged vulgar words.

    ¡®Even if you look carefully, it would be difficult to find, but with that kind of mindset¡­ I miss camouge cream.¡±

    Lee Ha, lying t under the tree, relieved the mud that was dripping down his eyelids.

    Mud was applied as a substitute for camouge cream, and enough weeds and grass were inserted into the hat.

    If you don¡¯t really open your eyes, you won¡¯t be able to discover the following on a night where even the moonlight is dark.

    When the demons started talking pointlessly again, Lee Ha moved on again.

    A small tree stuck behind their back was constantly emitting a palevender light.

    ¡®Magic circles, crazy people! on the subject of magic.¡±

    I didn¡¯t realize it until 3 days after I started searching for information.

    No matter how many demons, boundaries tend to be carried out fluidly, but I thought it was strange because there was a boundary point that never changed¡­

    ¡®I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll set up magic circles all over the border area. It would be difficult to shoot them all and use the return scroll.¡¯

    Besides, the guards are watching over the magic circle, so they can¡¯t destroy it.

    ¡®In the end, you have to go in and shoot yourself, ande out safely out of range and use the return scroll.¡¯

    It means that it is essential to approach with a thorough disguise like now.

    Ha LeeHa never elerated even after passing the guards safely.

    No matter how careful you are at night, strange sounds can be mixed with movement, so it is important to kill each sound.

    And if you move fast, you may miss important points.

    ¡®It¡¯s these guys.¡¯

    Below, he put his finger in the air.

    Boundary cord that has been coated with ashes and even killed the silhouette.

    Daughter-grand, daughter-grand, who hurriedly moved after saying they had passed the guards on the outskirts safely! The assassin is here! and will spread rumors around the neighborhood.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay since I¡¯ve been here several times.¡¯

    Bend over the string and move again below.

    I took out the map and checked the movement of the marker onest time.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-118-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-120-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 120

    ¡®T1 is still an annex. But before you go to bed, you must go to the main building.¡¯

    I checked all the ces where they were staying, but I couldn¡¯t get out easily.

    It is difficult to sniper during the day, and it does note out at night.

    ¡®But today is an opportunity. On the day he robbed the vige and brought a woman, he must stay in the annex untilte at night.¡¯

    What are you doing with the female NPC you brought?

    It¡¯s definitely not rock-paper-scissors. Anyway, the cruel ¡®Angel¡¯ did note out of the annex until after midnight.

    The distance from the annex to the main building is only 50m.

    Below, hey down on the spot where he could see the 50m and took out his musket. An environment in which the gun rescue vehicle cannot be pulled out for a long time in case it is discovered. The distance is around 170m.

    But there is no need to be frustrated. Ha LeeHa learned how to be one with nature while doing this quest.

    What if it doesn¡¯te out?

    What if I change my mind and sleep in the annex?

    Such imagination is the greatest enemy of the sniper. Ha LeeHa controlled her anxiety and calmed her breathing persistently and calmly.

    The 17th is what I prepared for this moment.

    After firing, when the guards and the troops of the main camp fall into a panic, go out of the magic circle and use the Return Scroll to end this quest.

    ¡°Kuh-huh, uh-!¡±

    All right, the door finally opened.

    I check the eagle¡¯s eyes, the guy.

    Dark mustache, chapped chin, angr face. A familiar face caught my eye.

    The guy who was looking around grabbed the pants dance.

    ¡®Yeah, he always brought his pants dance when he was done.¡¯

    prepared like this. what can¡¯t be done

    In the following mind, he had already drawn a picture of himself moving along the escape route.

    Below, he gently pulled the trigger.

    Taaaa-!

    It was in the dark, but I could see something spewing out of the angel¡¯s head with a chupat.

    When the gunshots that caused amotion in the night began to sound at the base of the ¡®Wild Angels¡¯, the demon band, Ha LeeHa was already running on the set escape route.

    ¡°He, he, he, the shadow is dead!!!!! Wake everyone up! Wake up the boss!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was unnned for the cry of a single demon to stop the body of the following.

    ***

    ¡®shadow?¡¯

    What do you mean? No, I don¡¯t have time to think. You must run away!

    However, the lower foot did not fall off easily.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he just the captain? Another guy who looks alike?¡¯

    Did you have to check the opening of the main building door and shoot? Could it be that there was someone who looked just like that?

    ¡®No, that¡¯s absurd. I do not know the names, but I have roughly recognized the faces of about 50 people. You studied for 17 days. There aren¡¯t two guys with that mustache!¡¯

    But why are you so anxious?

    The following hastily unfolded the map. And took a quick look.

    The marker T1 had disappeared from the map.

    ¡®This time, only one captain was marked. The fact that there is no T mark means that he is T1, that is, the captain!¡¯

    But what about shadows? What do you mean? Besides waking up the boss? Isn¡¯t the guy who just died the boss?

    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±

    The following eventually turned their feet.

    have to check You need to know what those guys are screaming for.

    I followed the route I was trying to escape and returned to the firing point.

    Several demons were roaring around the corpse of a fallen corpse on the floor.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s dead.¡¯

    So the dead man is not an ¡®Angel¡¯?

    The demons were still in a panic.

    Even the guards in the nearby forest were startled, so how embarrassed were the guys inside?

    It was such a perfect sniper.

    If he had escaped there, he would have already left the magic circle and had to use the Return Scroll!

    It was utter perfection.

    ¡°What are you doing! You set up a shadow for this! Find it! There¡¯s an assassin nearby!¡±

    And then, from the shabbyest and most shabby of the buildings in the Wild Angel¡¯s stronghold, a man came out.

    His shabby clothes and his voice were thin and weak.

    However, as soon as themand took ce under a quick judgment of the situation as if waiting, the movements of the demons began toe to life.

    ¡°Ring the alert! Use your search skills! Open all scrolls! Strengthen your magic circle! Stop a rat from escaping! Hurry up!¡±

    Yes, yes, boss!

    A person who only looks like a weak young man. The only characteristic is that his skin is whiter than that of other demons.

    All the demons bowed their heads towards that young man.

    ¡°Crazy! Was that bastard?¡±

    It was only natural for the swearing toe from below.

    Who would have known that ¡®Angel¡¯, the real leader of the Wild Angels, could have been such a fussy guy.

    ¡°There! There!¡±

    And with that little admiration, the following location was discovered. There was no more time to think.

    ¡°catch!!!!¡±

    All the wild angels ran out.

    There are curves to the ce below, but it is only about 150m away. have to hurry

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He also immediately got up and started running.

    ***

    ¡°Ha, ha. It¡¯s a very dirty twist.¡±

    My mind wasplicated. As I reflected on the situation while running, I missed the boundary points around me.

    Two soldiers standing on the border rushed at Lee Ha.

    ¡°Ino-.¡±

    ¡°Battleship Assault!¡±

    Instinctively blocks the shing sword and cuts through the stomach with the mana bay.

    ¡°Kahak-!¡±

    ¡°Multiples- Kwak!¡±

    It hit the man who had been throwing several arrows at the same time with the butt on the man¡¯s jaw.

    I don¡¯t even care if they¡¯re both dead or not.

    Ha LeeHa ran again without seeing the two enemies he had defeated.

    ¡®You must run away first! That furry¡­ was a shadow.¡¯

    Whoops, whoops, I¡¯m out of breath.

    I felt my stamina run out. If it hadn¡¯t been for the achievements earned at level 1, the following would have been over already.

    Fortunately, thanks to the skill to kick off the ground and run, the feet below continued to move.

    ¡®Montage! It¡¯s obviously a montage given by Warden Browless. The data provided in the quest information in the first ce was wrong- no, wait.¡¯

    Yep, Brouris gave it to me.

    But what did you say while giving it?

    ______________________________________________

    [I haven¡¯t seen it, but they said it was drawn from rumors and descriptions.]

    ______________________________________________

    Browless¡¯s thick bass resounded in Ha LeeHa¡¯s head once more.

    ¡®From there¡­ Shit, the quest has already started from there! Discovering the true identity of the Angel was the beginning of the quest! Wasn¡¯t he saying that you shouldn¡¯t trust it unless you¡¯ve seen it in person and you¡¯re not a reliable source of information?!¡¯

    It¡¯s aprehensive test. practice.

    How many times have I not emphasized the need to properly collect information in previous quests?

    No, right now, even with this Wild Angel case, I have given a few remarks that information is important.

    ¡®Even though! What if the quest giver brings strange information!¡¯

    If so, what additional information should have been obtained from the vigers looted by the Wild Angels, and from its inhabitants?

    Anyway, it¡¯s toote for any regrets now. The arm of Lee Ha, who was going through the forest, was caught in the air.

    A squeaking noise apanied by a feeling of being pulled. Daughter and daughter!

    over there!

    Get out of the magic circle! Strengthen it! Use the detect scroll!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Below, he took out the return scroll from his bag.

    He tries to tear it apart, but there is no force applied to his body. A single scroll turned into scraps of paper in vain and flew to the floor.

    ¡®It¡¯s still blocked, but if we lock the space here again¡­¡¯

    How far should I run? How far do you have to run? It¡¯s a forest road now, but if you get out of here, it¡¯s t.

    It¡¯s impossible to run away from the chasing guys on horseback.

    For a moment, I felt a cool energy sweeping through my body. At the same time, the cry of the Wild Angel was heard.

    ¡°I found it! There¡¯s only one enemy nearby! There¡¯s only one! It¡¯s 90 meters northwest!¡±

    The detection skill found the following. Now you have to be prepared.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather go upstairs. There¡¯s no way to go down.¡±

    Ha LeeHa turned around and started climbing the mountain.

    A rustle, a rustle, a rustling sound could be heard from both sides.

    It was also wrong to run away quietly now thanks to that skill. If it was okay to make noise anyway, there was no reason to put up with it any longer.

    Chewy-!

    ¡°Damn bastards! Do you use deception on the subject of magic? Yeah, let¡¯s stick together.¡±

    Aww!

    At the foot of the mountain in the light of the moonlight, a loud noise began to spread.

    Magic! Use magic!!

    crossbow! Call the crossbowers! Only disturb the casting!!

    ¡°What do you call it, you bastard?¡±

    Chii Yi, below who lights another fuse.

    After the assault of the Rising-Sun, the importance of bombs was fully recognized.

    Even if there is no need to use it, at least ten or more are always ready for emergencies.

    ¡®I thought there would be something to write about in this quest.¡±

    Not about ten. Thirty bombs piled up in the following bag.

    It won¡¯t be easy, but if it¡¯s a fight¡­ he was confident.

    50 people? One bomb per person is enough to blow 30 people away.

    It was as if he had brought as many bombs as he poured on the brass golem.

    ¡®I won¡¯t spare any money. Life is important.¡¯

    When you die, all quests and anything else will fly away.

    I was going to clean it up and go, but this is all your own fault!

    Chii-!

    ¡°Move! Shield!¡±

    Aww!

    The explosion knocked down trees and shed lights, but this time there were no casualties.

    Amid the darkness, the blue mana shield shone brightly enough.

    The face of the person who wore that mana shield.

    ¡°Angel¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a royal dog.¡±

    clearly saw I didn¡¯t ripped the scroll.

    Angel shouted to himself as a shield and came forward to protect his subordinates.

    ¡®You said you were a wizard? Do wizards do magic?¡¯

    Did you mean magic, not magic?

    The following could not easily answer the question of a named monster.

    What should I say to the NPC that says, ¡°This is an oil field I came to catch you for a quest.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the heart to answer, I¡¯ll die right here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Cheee, chee, chee!

    Below we light three bombs. The demons were terrified at the sight and retreated.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    ¡°You idiot! Using the same trick once again! Shield!¡±

    The demons gathered behind the captain. In front of them, the angel cast magic himself.

    Seeing that, Ha LeeHa smirked slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the fool.¡±

    Aww!

    Three explosions were heard in a row, and the slopes of the mountain were dug up.

    Bouncing dirt and gravel, pitted terrain, and smoke billowing¡­

    ¡°Damn it, Detect Scroll! Detect it! Find him!¡±

    ¡°Collock, Colok. Up- Coloc, it¡¯s going up!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up¡­ Gosh, you bastard!¡±

    He pinpointed the location with a detective scroll, but after the dust and smoke cleared, the Angel had no choice but to clench his teeth.

    Due to thepletely crushed terrain, it was not possible to chase them up the mountain.

    In the first ce, the bomb was used to thwart the pursuit.

    I remembered your face! I will definitely find you and kill you!!

    An angel¡¯s voice came through the darkness.

    After climbing a long way and finally passing the light purple border, Ha LeeHa tore the return scroll.

    ______________________________________________

    [Beginner¡¯s Marking (Lv.1)]

    Effect: Highlight target and map movement for 72 hours (1/3)

    ______________________________________________

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-119-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-121-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 121

    ¡°Ha..ha¡­ ha..ha¡­ i¡¯m lived.¡±

    Below is a look around.

    Neither the NPC nor the user could see the vige, but it was immediately recognizable. Because it was the first vige the Wild Angels looted and set fire to.

    The joy of living was short-lived, and the anger soon boiled over.

    ¡®It¡¯s a deception operation! The 17th, no, now it is the 18th when the sunes up! After using it for 18 days, you just managed to catch a pants boss?!¡¯

    What are all these quests?

    The mention of information was sneaky, but in the end, what Brouris emphasized was securing a way out!

    ¡®It¡¯s a trap from that keyword. Above all else, the title was aprehensive test.¡¯

    If the only purpose was to escape safely, it would have been another title.

    You should have noticed there. No, if I didn¡¯t have any doubts there, I should have at least had my doubts when I received the montage.

    If not, you should have spent two or three days continuously collecting information in this vige or the next vige.

    Lee Ha was angry with himself, who had blown away all three hints given by Middle-Earth.

    ¡®You idiot! You idiot, you idiot!¡¯

    To reorganize, you have to go back to the vige two days away. In cities with warp gates, you have to go further than that.

    In other words, when the followinges back to meet the Wild Angel afterpleting the supply, the quest deadline is already less than a week away.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have time¡­ All my efforts have gone in vain, damn it¡­¡¯

    What method should I take?

    If it were a bomb, there were still about twenty left. Or do you want to go back to supply quickly without having time to regret like this?

    ¡®Bras Golem¡¯s Shields All sold money was turned into bombs- No, that¡¯s crazy.¡¯

    If you carry hundreds of bombs and run guerri warfare while running through the mountains, there is a possibility.

    However, it is not a quest that was made for that, and you should also consider whether it is worth breaking it.

    Where in the world is the nerd who pours all 180 gold into one quest?

    ¡®In the worst case, if you really can¡¯t think of a way to break it, it might be¡­¡¯

    At least, the judgment below is that now is not the time. I bit my lip and opened the map in a hurry.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Just before tearing the return scroll, I used the marking on the real ¡®Angel¡¯. The map shown below shows the new T1 moving around the Wild Angel¡¯s stronghold.

    ¡®organize? no. The captain is not going to run around directly to collect the corpse or to strengthen the vignce.¡¯

    When three bombs were thrown and the terrain was destroyed, the angel¡¯s eyes were clearly met.

    Because it was so unexpected, Lee Ha was able to look at the face of a young man who was too far away.

    ¡®The meaning of what I saw correctly is¡­¡¯

    It means that he also saw himself correctly. Say you want to remember your face. then?

    He used a magic circle to block the space to prevent assassins from escaping recklessly.

    As for magic, it can be said that it is somewhat quick.

    Why is that NPC moving so fast now?

    ¡°Are you trying to find me¡­?¡±

    Chase!

    In an instant, the mark of T1 started running out from inside the stronghold.

    A speed that humans cannot achieve. It meant that he had already got on the horse and was all set up.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The heart below became urgent. It wasn¡¯t the end of him just writing the return scroll.

    When ites to monsters, that¡¯s enough, but it doesn¡¯t work against humans.

    From here on, is this the section that has the meaning of the ¡®return safely¡¯ quest that Brouris was talking about?

    ¡®Run- No, where?¡¯

    Two days walk to the nearest town!

    Is it about 4 or 5 hours to drive from here to the base of the Wild Angels?

    At first, it took me 10 hours to walk, but then I walked slowly, researching everything around me to avoid being caught chasing a wild angel.

    In other words, if the wild angelse on horseback, they can arrive unconditionally within an hour.

    It means that it is impossible to run away on foot.

    ¡®That¡¯s why you need a lot of random teleportation scrolls.¡¯

    Had there been a crystal ball, I would have been able to go to a safe ce, but it is an impossible story for the following.

    I had to prepare right away.

    ¡®It¡¯s still night¡­. It¡¯ste in the morning that those guys arrive. Because he thinks he¡¯s smart, I¡¯d rather¡­¡¯

    head fight. You have to deceive him.

    ¡®I will repay you with deception for deception.¡¯

    Lee Ha looked at the map and the surroundings, then ran out into the darkness.

    ***

    ¡°Burn everything! Find him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    hee hee hee!

    The cries of horses broke the dawn.

    Vigers who have been plundered repeatedly do not have the talent to withstand the attack of dawn.

    The Wild Angels, which spread quickly as a group of three, were thorough.

    It was an action that was divided into groups passing by pouring oil and throwing fire.

    Whoops, whoops!

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Sal, save me!¡±

    ¡°Blow! Didn¡¯t a strangere here? Come on!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! There is no such person!¡±

    The family rushes out of the burning house, but is quickly surrounded by Wild Angels.

    ¡°Did anyone know the angel¡¯s face?!¡±

    ¡°Eh, Angel-sama¡¯s face- We don¡¯t know about that- Big!¡±

    ¡°Then there is no need. Kill them all, burn them all!¡±

    The angel speared the middle-aged man¡¯s body and immediately cast a spell.

    I just turned on themp and smashed a fireball towards the window of the house to check the situation.

    Tuquaaaang-!

    No screams were heard. The only pungent smell of burning flesh wafts through the window.

    I know how dangerous it is to get caught for ying a double role.

    There, the speed of chasing after the assassin without waiting for dawn.

    If he¡¯s simply a smart guy, he¡¯s not much of a threat.

    How to be a real threat when a smart guy has the momentum.

    In that sense, ¡®Angel¡¯ was enough to be a threat to the periphery of the Fubiel Kingdom.

    ¡°Come out, Assassin! Come out!¡±

    And since the identity was revealed anyway, the angel and his subordinates, who even fire magic, were trying topletely destroy a vige.

    quaaaang-

    In an instant, a huge explosion urred in the building on fire.

    ¡°Po, it¡¯s an explosion!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bastard! It¡¯s a bastard! Surround the building! Lock the space!¡±

    E- hee hee hee!

    At the cry of the Angel, the members of the Wild Angels began to gather.

    The horrendous explosion they saw was what they had just seen when they were being attacked.

    But there was no fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Kill it! Find it!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, you bastard! I¡¯m going to rip your limbs apart!¡±

    ¡°Strictly prevent them from escaping! He¡¯s in this building-.¡±

    Whoops-

    ¡°¨Cwhat- what?¡±

    ¡°Po, there¡¯s another explosion!¡±

    In addition? Although it is a small town, the location of the first and second explosions are quite far away.

    Angel looked at the two buildings alternately.

    where is the assassin

    ¡°No, he¡¯s at the st site! Find it first! Don¡¯t spare the detection scroll!¡±

    Boo-boo, boo-boo, the ripping of paper echoed, but theirplexion turned pale.

    ¡°There are too many vigers to be detected!¡±

    ¡°Damn, kill everyone! If you kill everyone except us, he¡¯lle out! There¡¯s no way to run away on foot!¡±

    Yes, Boss!

    It must have been the biggest confusion for them that the assassin could not be seen even though magic equivalent to an explosion was fired.

    However, if you can¡¯t find the one hiding, it was also quick to decide that you just need to kill everyone in sight.

    ¡°Even a dead body in the fire must be seen! Destroy all buildings, kill all humans! Bring back the assassin¡¯s corpse!¡±

    Whip, whip!

    Oil was poured and the sparks flew away.

    The vigers who came out in fear have already encountered the Wild Angel several times.

    Whenever I was looted, I used to scour through the door to see if there was anyone hiding it.

    ¡°Keokhyuk!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaah! Do, run away-.¡±

    ¡°Father- sure.¡±

    Still, the Wild Angel did not look after him.

    Knowing that they were not assassins, but ordinary vigers, they cut them down without asking or arguing.

    ¡°Come out, you bastard! The dog of the royal family is watching all the good vigers die! Come out!¡±

    Angel shouted. His thin, chirping voice shook the morning air, but only intermittent explosions could be heard.

    quaaaang

    And the sound is heard again, a whopping fourth explosion.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡±

    Unlike his subordinates, who rushed around looking for Lee Ha, Angel stopped at all.

    Then I remembered the buildings and surroundings where the explosion urred.

    The leader of the demon gang, whom the Sacred Knights were harassing, was definitely smart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here! It¡¯s not here! The three groups clean up, and the rest follow! It¡¯s next door! It¡¯s the next town!¡±

    This explosion is just to pass the time!

    Judging that he had prepared some kind of tactic, threw himself into confusion, and then pulled himself out.

    After all, none of the vigers will resist. If you were a member of 9 people, it would be enough to clean up a vige.

    ¡°Woah, next? Aren¡¯t you going to the Graf?¡±

    ¡°If it were a simple guy, he would have gone to the Graf, but he was unprepared and clever. There¡¯s no way he could have gone to the Graf where he was likely to be pursued. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s rather inside.¡±

    It was the most reasonable guess for the angel who judged based on the given information.

    ¡°Follow me as soon as I clean up the vige! Run, run!¡±

    Angel smiled coldly.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-120-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-122-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 122

    The second vige did not have a sharp number.

    Upon arrival, the Wild Angels used space locking, detection, and navigation scrolling.

    ¡°There is no special energy as expected! Except for the vigers¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn you! You mean you¡¯re not hiding here? Set everything on fire! Destroy everything you want to be suspicious of!¡±

    Angel gave instructions with a toothy sound.

    Instead of running away, they hide within their territory and then pull out when they calm down a little.

    A guy who explodes with some sort of tactic would have to use such a strategy, right?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you periodically searched on the way home?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Boss, there are only a few left because I used scrolls at 100m intervals¡­¡±

    A wild angel bowed her head.

    ¡°Dude! Where are you!¡±

    In the first vige, the explosion confuses them, and in the second vige, the explosion is not even prepared, causing confusion? Angel¡¯s head turned rapidly.

    Then the third town?

    ¡°Ouch, this guy¡­! All five groups will destroy this ce! Set it all on fire!¡±

    A fifteen-year-old Wild Angel began to destroy the second vige.

    A burning, bloody scene of ughter. It was the end of a small and powerless vige that had no choice but to walk this fate someday anyway.

    ¡°Follow all the rest! If he¡¯d been out of here, he wouldn¡¯t have been far!¡±

    Yes, Boss!

    Angel and his men speed up again. The activation range of the detection scroll is 100m.

    If you write consistently at every interval, there is no way the guy running away on foot can escape.

    ¡°Reaction?¡±

    ¡°There is not!¡±

    ¡­..

    ¡°¡­.now?¡±

    ¡°No! We are the only people in a 100m radius!¡±

    ¡°No way¡­.¡±

    Angel tilted his head. Thirty minutes had passed since we left the second vige and headed for the third vige.

    But no response? No matter how fast a person ran, he couldn¡¯t have deviated more than this distance.

    ¡°If you hid in the forest¡­¡±

    It would be a different story if he went into the mountains instead of going to a certain vige, but Angel shook his head.

    If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t even make an explosion in the first ce¡­

    ¡°What should I do, Boss?¡±

    ¡°Go. One pair will return with me. The rest go to the third vige and destroy them all. Bring everything of value.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, there are only seven groups!¡±

    ¡°Stupid! The guys who dealt with the first and second viges wille right away. Join us, organize the third vige, ande up to our base! We need to prepare to move right away.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see!¡±

    The members of the Wild Angels ran out through the night.

    As the floating torch moved away, it was pitch ck again. There are still more than three hours before sunrise.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to our base first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    Angel headed to the base with only two people who also served as escorts.

    He nned to movepletely after destroying all three viges and looting the main items.

    ¡°But do we really need to move our base?¡±

    ¡°Of course! What¡¯s the use of my hometown, Tanro!¡±

    Angel shouted loudly.

    The dazed subordinate did not speak any more katabuta.

    ¡°Who¡¯s left here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one there, boss.¡±

    A wild angel holding a torch. And an Angel and another subordinate who follow him.

    In the absence of light, there was no road and I couldn¡¯t run down the mountain road. Angel and his men slowed down and drove the horse slowly.

    ¡°Okay, you two start with the storage. We don¡¯t need unnecessary clothes or weapons. Money¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡±

    At that moment, blood spattered from Angel¡¯s forehead.

    Taaaang¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    A white light source shone from the hillside of the forest road leading to the base.

    ¡°Huh? Bo, boss?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s over there, who¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, you¡¯ll be following too.¡±

    Inyoung, still emitting a white light, appeared from the hill. In his hand was a loaded musket.

    Taaaang¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Blood spattered from the head of another demon.

    The demonic corpse that turns gray in an instant and disappears! The other one tries to run away in a hurry, but¡­

    te.¡±

    The following has finished reloading.

    A series of gunshots rang out in front of the Wild Angel¡¯s stronghold, but no one came to the scene.

    ***

    [Level has risen.]

    [Level has risen.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    <Achievement: Demon Hunter-Wild Angel (D+)>

    Congrattions!

    He defended the security of the Pubiel Kingdom. Even though there is no bounty, your name will begin to be known within the realm for saving the people suffering from demons!

    Reward: Stamina +3, Intellect +3, Spirit +3, Pubiel Kingdom National Achievement +90

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡®Haha¡­ It¡¯s only D+. I held you so tight.¡¯

    The level has risen by two, but the achievement is D+ grade.

    ¡®Where did you catch it? I also broke the quest.¡¯

    As soon as the bomb was ced in the first vige, the ce where Iha ran was not the second vige, but the home of the Wild Angels.

    He didn¡¯t hide under themp, he didn¡¯t know he was heading back to the tiger¡¯s den. When he saw the map heading to the second vige, Lee Ha had a foreboding of the sess of the operation to some extent.

    Angel moved faster than expected, but since he¡¯s such a bastard, I knew he¡¯d definitelye back home. Even with only a few escorts.

    ¡®Anyway, you¡¯re really quick to judge. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s an NPC, if it were a human, I¡¯d be hesitant, but there¡¯s no shaking.¡±

    Haha looked at the gray scattered angels for a moment. He showed up less than a few minutes after settling down on the street.

    When he stopped on the way to the third vige, the following had not yet reached the expected point.

    How surprised he was when T1 on the map started running towards their home base.

    If Angel¡¯s actions had been a little faster, this n would have failed.

    ¡®Anyway¡­ it¡¯s over. Sess.¡¯

    The pleasure and drowsiness of sess came rushing in at the same time. Was this what dealing with ¡®people¡¯ was like?

    ¡°Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun was a yangban man. Still, they had human-like reactions. These guys are human, but not human, so it¡¯s even harder.¡¯

    Shaking her head, Lee Ha opened the map again.

    Before the remnants of the Wild Angels could make their way to their home base, he had to pull himself out as far as he could.

    You will die of sleepiness, but it is dangerous to log out of here. What if I log in again and start surrounded by wild angels?

    ¡®You can¡¯t create a situation like that.¡±

    Lee Ha led his tired body to avoid the road and ran through forests and mountains to Graf.

    As he was running, suddenly seeing the description of his achievement, his heart became bitter.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t save the suffering vigers, three viges were wiped out because of me¡­¡¯

    A setting in the game that other people wouldn¡¯t care.

    Even though I knew the following, I felt regret.

    ¡®Next time, let¡¯s think about how to save it.¡¯

    Below, his heart was so crushed.

    It was bright like that, and Lee Ha could log out only after walking and walking until the middle-earth sun rose in mid-heaven to secure safety.

    Whisper¡ª¡ª¡ª Whisper¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tired enough to be able to get a good night¡¯s sleep even sitting in the wheel chair overtook Lee Ha.

    ¡®I think I¡¯m more tired than the 3rd group general training¡­. hahaha.¡¯

    Recalling the sniper-like movement that had unfolded in a short time, Satisfied, Lee Hay down on the bed.

    ***

    ¡°Son! Mom, I¡¯ll go back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, please be careful! Oh, I¡¯ll put money into my ount today!¡±

    ¡°Today? What more money?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a lot of money, so don¡¯t expect too much. Just use it as pocket money.¡±

    ¡°Did you make money with that machine?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was lucky. But really, it¡¯s not that long.¡±

    He said with a thick hair on the back of his head.

    not much? The final winning bid for the Brass Golem¡¯s shield is 191 gold. The price of a kobold is almost double that of a kobold.

    About a month had passed in Middle Earth, but it was less than ten days since he actually put 10 million won into his mother¡¯s ount.

    Rather, it is emphasized several times that the amount of money below is not much because it is made too quickly.

    Obviously knowing his mother would be concerned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put it in. It¡¯s okay. Write your son.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going to use it¡­ Anyway, Mom is like a bag, what shoes! Clothes! Buy some of these things.¡±

    ¡°He, he. He works in a restaurant, and what are you doing with the shoes?¡±

    ¡°So, go to that restaurant¡ª¡ª¡ª No, no. Hehe, anyway, please go to that restaurant safely and carefully today!¡±

    ¡°Yes, eat well and eat well!¡±

    How would you like to quit that restaurant?

    However, Lee Ha is well aware that the ie earned through Middle Earth is unstable.

    At least it¡¯s not the time to be honest about it yet.

    ¡°So, you should grow up as quickly as possible. A little faster.¡±

    At the front door where her mother left, Lee Ha made a promise and moved the wheel chair.

    She whimpered in the virtual reality connector, moved back to the world of Middle Earth, secured the safety around her, and opened the quest window.

    ¡°Keuk, okay. Clear is perfect.¡±

    He was sure he had caught the angel, and while seeing his achievements, he had some sense of insecurity. Maybe it¡¯s not broken again? doing.

    However, when she sees (1/1) on the kill mark on the quest window, her heart is rxed.

    ¡°Now, the remaining quests are with Elizabeth¡­ Ah! This has already happened.¡±

    Should I call this a quest? An event castle quest with nothing to do and a reward from the previous quest!

    [Participation in the opening ceremony of the Holy Grill Capital Branch!]

    ¡°Four dayster¡­¡±

    There is no special content. All you need to do is go to a branch in the capital Aelstock after 4 days.

    After nearly 40 days of preparation, a new store is finally opened in the capital.

    ¡°Because of me.¡±

    A single user influenced the map of Middle Earth¡¯srgest kingdom capital.

    In addition, it is not just a shop, but it bes the headquarters of the information guild that requires a secret.

    With a satisfied smile, she headed towards the vige where the warp gate was located.

    First of all, from thepletion of the quest, you will have to report the sess of theprehensive test of the training to strengthen the hit characteristics.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there, Warden!¡±

    Lee Ha greeted and entered.

    Brouris was sitting in his chair, chin resting on his desk.

    His eyes were more serious.

    ¡°¡­was there a riot?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Knights have been talking to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±

    His low voice killed the spirit of the following. Besides, if the Sacred Knights went there, the reason was also burnt.

    ¡®It¡¯s worth it. Sess is only the result, can this be considered a sniper?¡¯

    Somehow I liked it. However, what has already happened, Lee Ha did not want to make excuses or put his regrets ahead of time.

    There is no need for sentimental reflection. Brouris is hereinafter referred to as his own instructor.

    Below is only the facts.

    ¡°The guy named Angel was actually a different guy. I trusted the montage and neglected to acquire information myself, and I ended up killing the sub. As a result, three viges nearby suffered damage. It¡¯s because of my inexperience. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Although it is a small town, three ces were almost destroyed.

    Killing the double made the real Angel¡¯s actions even faster, so he actually touched the nose hair of a sleeping lion.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-121-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-123-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 123

    If Lee Ha had acquired and analyzed information a little more carefully, found out the true angel¡¯s identity, and shot him urately, that wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡®Because the rest of the Wild Angels were all just doing what they were told.¡¯

    This is a group of demons that was maintained because of the absolute charisma of the leader called Angel.

    They were united because of their infinite trust in their judgment and strategy, so if it hadn¡¯t been for the Angel, they might have disintegrated almost immediately.

    It was somewhat unfair that he had to be scolded even afterpleting the quest, but Lee Ha clearly admitted his mistake.

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? The Sacred Knights apologized several times for giving them the wrong montage.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    At Browless¡¯s words, Lee Ha made a more absurd expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the things that the kingdom couldn¡¯t solve in the first ce have grown. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Rather, you did well.¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh, huh. Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it in person, but I could tell just by hearing what the Sacred Knights had to say. To infiltrate and sniper so well against such a well-defended guy.

    isn¡¯t it is not it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think too deeply about it. What we were asked to do was not the dismantling of the Wild Angels or the salvation of the nearby residents. It was only one sniper from ¡®Angel¡¯¡­¡±

    Brouris, who had been sitting with his chin on his chin, stood up.

    Who was the person who made the atmosphere so terrifying by sitting down like that?

    Lee Ha wanted to say a joke to Browless, but he was in no mood to do so.

    ¡®That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s crazy to think it¡¯s my fault. I can be anything!¡¯

    Brouris held out his hand.

    A fanfare rang out when he held his strong hand.

    ¡°You worked hard. If I had to give you one more piece of advice, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you still protect the vige?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡±

    ¡°Quick-quick, from acquiring information to returning safely. Congrattions on a perfect overallbat experience. You¡¯re not just a musketeer either, you¡¯re a real sniper.¡±

    Baba¡ª!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Hit Trait Enhancement Training¡ª3: Comprehensive Test]

    The quest has beenpleted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    You have earned 1 gold.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Skill¡ª¡ª¡ªSniper has been acquired.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Increases intimacy with Candle Castle Security by 10%.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The national achievement of the Kingdom of Fubiel increases by 90.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The level has risen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Thanks, hehehe, I do.¡±

    Below, I felt a bit choked in my throat.

    Recognized as a real sniper, passed theprehensive test. And the reward is 1 gold! A skill that seems to have something to do with sniping just by hearing its name, up to leveling up.

    The following brings back the feeling of receiving aprehensive gift set containing various types of sweets as a child.

    ¡®It was definitely a very difficult quest. It¡¯s good to say that you put the most effort into a single quest¡­¡¯

    And hard work always returned a reasonable reward. like now

    ¡°How is it? Now that training is over¡­ are you going to continue with Beth?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Oh! No, not yet.¡±

    ¡°is it.¡±

    Brouris put on a sad expression.

    Solicitation of Miss Elizabeth¡¯s maintenance quest.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be careful, but another sessor may appear in the meantime, so give it to me quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hey, yes, sir! I see!¡±

    Another sessor would mean another musketeer user.

    However, while Lee Ha went to the academy tantly, he did not see any users.

    Musketeer users are almost extinct. Is there any chance that another sessor will appear?

    ¡°Of course, but¡­if another sessor appears, will I be excluded from the next generation of the Three Musketeers?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re excluded from the ¡®candidate¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s still in the candidate stage.¡±

    To win that achievement is to be recognized as a true sessor. The quest up to here means that other people can break in as much as they want.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the right fit.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Then there¡¯s nothing to train for for the time being. Just focus on yourself.¡±

    Are there no quests to give?

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s already too much of an abilitypared to the level. There is no way to give a quest to a general musketeer now.¡¯

    That said, giving the next-generation quest rted to the Three Musketeers is only possible after clearing Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Maintenance.

    The following also understood Brolyless¡¯s words quickly.

    ¡°Oh! May I ask you one thing?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    While contemting where to hunt, an unfamiliar name came to Lee Ha¡¯s mind.

    There was only a brief mention, but I clearly remember it. Because that¡¯s what Shinnara said.

    I said a musketeer would be someone you would know.

    ¡°Kid¡­do you know what the ¡®sleeping¡¯ kid is?¡±

    If so, wouldn¡¯t Brouris know?

    The following looked at Browless¡¯s face. He was smiling.

    ***

    ¡°If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll tell you, what else are you hiding like that? You¡¯ll find out when the timees¡­¡±

    It was not a satisfactory answer.

    Information that cannot be obtained even with bargaining skills. The answer was so vague that it was impossible to determine whether it was an NPC or a user.

    Anyway, it was clear that Brouris knew the sleeping kid.

    ¡®Someday you will find out.¡¯

    In that case, the answer is not to care. Literally, you¡¯ll find out when the timees.

    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t know what to do because it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been free.¡±

    Lee Ha stretched out outside the academy.

    I was just being chased by a deadline quest, and I felt somewhat empty when there was nothing like this.

    ¡°Ah, first, take the stats! Character window.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Name: Lee Ha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 67 (28%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 27

    HP: 2,870 / MP: 615

    Stats: Strength 73 (+58), Agility 566 (+171), Intelligence 83 (+52), Stamina 115 (+42), Spirit 33 (+23)

    Remaining stat points: 15

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡®It¡¯s 67¡­¡¯

    It didn¡¯t go up much. After catching the Brass Golem, I focused only on clearing the quest, so it¡¯s natural.

    ¡®By the way, Lord¡ª¡ª¡ªThanks to the achievement of catching the runner, the stats went up a lot, but what about agility without worrying about it?¡±

    Theck of mana stamina was not felt at all.

    It was a huge event to miss a brass golem¡¯s spike and die, but that rarely happens in normal hunting.

    ¡®It was because of the content of the quest that had to be approached.¡¯

    Neatly immersed in agility! Agility is now 581, which means 600 is on the way. Lee Ha smiled and opened the skill window.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    <Master¡¯s Musket Mastery (Passive) (Lv.7)>

    <The calm mind of an expert (Lv.3)>

    <Beginner¡¯s Bay Charge (Lv.8)>

    <Beginner¡¯s delicate hand movements (Lv.9)>

    <Beginner¡¯s Eagle¡¯s Eye (Lv.4)>

    <Beginner¡¯s Marking (Lv.3)>

    <Beginner¡¯s Snipe (Lv.1)>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two expert level skills.

    And aside from the fact that delicate hand movements will soon enter the expert level, the few remaining skills are all beginner level.

    ¡®Combat skills are all¡­ Hmm, here¡¯s bargaining and cooking¡ª¡ª¡ª Ah, ah, yes, there are these too.¡¯

    As she looked closely at the skill window, she suddenly realized what she had forgotten.

    ¡®It¡¯s stupid. Whoops, okay, where did you remember? Let¡¯s take a look at this guy first.¡±

    And the following popped up Snipe¡¯s description window.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    <Beginner¡¯s Snipe (Lv.1)>

    Description: Uses the power of mana to strengthen her gunpowder and protect her barrel.

    Effect: Increases maximum range by 30% for 1 minute

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 1 hour

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wow, really?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Sin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Users passing by were amazed.

    The cheers of Lee Ha, filled with joy, echoed around the academy. And the joy was understandable.

    ¡®Increase the range! street! It¡¯s only a minute, but in 30% increase¡ª¡ª¡ª uh¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡¯

    The maximum firing range of the needle gun is approximately 350m. What if there is an additional 30% increase?

    ¡®455m! I can go over 400m¡­¡¯

    For some, it would be a very useless skill.

    Anyway, the range of the musket is fixed at 40m, but if you increase it by 30%, it is only 52m.

    However, 30% is a huge change for Lee Ha, who turns off thebat assistance system and uses the musket to the fullest.

    ¡®I tried to shoot with double or triple the amount of gunpowder¡­ but there is no need for that.¡¯

    It was one of the methods I was worried about because of Miss Elizabeth¡¯s maintenance quest. The simplest and easiest way to increase the range, increase the amount of gunpowder.

    But it¡¯s not as easy as it sounds.

    If the amount of gunpowder increases, the barrel cannot withstand it, or even if it does, the precision decreases in the first ce.

    ¡®More than anything else, the problem is that if you simply add a lot of gunpowder, the gun will explode¡­¡¯

    If you measure the wrong amount, two shots of gunpowder explode right in front of you.

    It was a dangerous way to lose money as money and life as life.

    ¡®I still need to practice a lot more, but at least I¡¯ve found a way.¡¯

    Muskets rarely have a fixed range like modern rifles. It is also affected by the wind a lot and by a little gunpowder control.

    The range of around 350m also has a lot of variation.

    You have to keep in mind that you may not be able to narrowly reach the ¡®444m. It¡¯s the first skill I¡¯ve ever used, so I¡¯ll have to master it enough.¡¯

    That means you can¡¯t go to clear the quest right now.

    ¡°Huh, though! But where is this! Heh heh!¡±

    Waiting without rushing was also the answer. Lee Ha blew a whistle pleasantly.

    She smiled and headed to the ce where she would go after four days. She was the scene of the capital branch of the Sacred Grill.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-122-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-124-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 124

    ¡°Crazy¡­the capital¡¯s ¡®branch¡¯¡­¡±

    The whitewashed stone walls soared to heights rare in Middle-earth.

    A typical store or building is 2-3 stories high.

    I want it to be a little bigger, but there are 4 floors¡­ but the sacred drawing point was 5 stories high.

    The ¡°main store¡± in Candle Castle is just a single-story wooden building. It¡¯s hard to evenpare it to there.

    ¡°Wow¡­what is this?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like there¡¯s a new store opening?¡±

    ¡°Hung. Is that also updated? Is it on the homepage?¡±

    ¡°No. I heard it too. Because even the smallest patches don¡¯t always tell you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce do you want to sell¡­. that¡¯s cool.¡±

    Although the door was still closed, therge building that was under construction for some time was enough to attract the attention of surrounding users.

    I listened carefully to the sounds of the chattering users.

    ¡®Most users don¡¯t even know it¡¯s a restaurant.¡¯

    I wanted to see the inside too, but I couldn¡¯t get in. The final preparations for the opening ceremony must be in full swing, as noise-like noises continue to be heard from inside.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just programming, it¡¯s something I¡¯ve been showing since the first construction site¡­¡¯

    What kind of sense did the quick-witted users get?

    No, it¡¯s hard to guess with just your eyes. If there is another case, I don¡¯t know.

    In other words, it would not be possible to find out what role and importance a new store would y if it was not supported by the experience of Middle-Earth.

    ¡®Anyway, 4 dayster¡­ Let¡¯s level up first.¡±

    Since it¡¯s the 4th day of the Middle Earth Award, in reality, it¡¯s tomorrow. The following did not intend to spend the entire day just resting.

    Just bombing in the stone golem field is enough time to raise 2 levels.

    ¡°Well then, where¡ª¡ª¡ª huh?¡±

    A few people blocked the way in front of the following who was about to go hunting.

    One, two, three. People approaching the front, back, and sides in a sneak peek.

    When he saw a familiar face, Lee Ha¡¯s face was distorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m really¡­ pretty persistent.¡±

    Gijeong¡¯s words came to mind.

    [It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t catch it because I don¡¯t have the ability to catch it. It¡¯s useless to catch one or two, so I¡¯m leaving them alone. The only solution is to level up so they don¡¯t follow.]

    I also started to feel it clearly. In addition, the number of people increased.

    This time, there are about 20 people, and the upations are diversely distributed.

    If any of them have the ability to mark, it will probably be more difficult in the future.

    ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t run away!¡±

    ¡°Do you really have to do that?¡±

    The following asked.

    ¡°Do you know how much I lost because of you?¡±

    ¡°Should I know that? You guys brought this on yourself first! Besides, no matter how Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun, isn¡¯t it a little bit like this in the capital? Like crazy people.¡±

    ¡°I got a loan because of you. I will not stop until you pull it to you.¡±

    The only person who sharpens his teeth is Tikal. His equipment was more shy than before.

    Did he go out of debt and invest in game items? Even the reason to kill yourself less than that?

    ¡°I¡¯m really crazy.¡±

    He sighed and said.

    ¡°If you rob me, will it be restored? Twenty people rushing around for days and days¡­Isn¡¯t that time wasted? Wouldn¡¯t it be more productive to hunt during that time? Yeah, let¡¯s say we yield a hundred times and kill me a few times. . Then will all the money be restored? I think I am very rich? Even if I rob everything I have, 50 gold is all I have. How much do you think I will get if I sell all my items?¡±

    Of course, 50 gold is a lot of money, equivalent to 6 million won in cash! However, this money is not even worth the price of Tikal¡¯s newly developed equipment.

    ¡°¡­but I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I just said? Calm down, Mister!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just money, this fucking baby!¡±

    Tikal¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°My pride! I¡¯ll definitely kill you for that. And I¡¯ll take whatever money I have, whatever it is. Until you disappear from the Middle-Earth world.¡±

    There was sincerity in his quiet, muttering voice. He had been listening, and his spine was cold enough.

    It¡¯s a determination to throw everything at your own risk.

    ¡°It¡¯s crazy¡­ But think about how many times you will die in the process. The same goes for you guys behind the scenes.¡±

    Lee Ha said to the guy who followed behind him like a folding screen.

    ¡°If I start now, how many times do you think you will die? Be sober and live. How many times have you already killed me, and how many other items have you lost?¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡ª¡ª¡ª You are unique¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡±

    ¡°Go and y games. Stop doing dirty things, and why do you do that in a game with a lot of work to do like this? I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    And below, the teleportation scroll was torn apart.

    Rising, who disappears in an instant¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTwenty users of the Sun were staring nkly at him.

    ***

    ¡°Anyway¡­ it¡¯s really poisonous. Well, if that¡¯s one of the ways to enjoy the game, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡±

    The following uses a teleport scroll to pretend casually, but Tikal¡¯s crooked personality definitely touched me.

    Besides, the rising that silently follows such a Tikal¡ª¡ª¡ªHow frightening is the rigidity of the line.

    ¡®Realistically, I said it could be money.¡±

    Part of the items stolen from the user is paid back, and the rest goes back into their pockets.

    Just as it is difficult to get out of a multi-step process once, Lee Ha guessed that it would be difficult for them to get out of the abyss called the rising line.

    ¡°By the way, where is this ce?¡±

    50 silver teleport scroll.

    If you use it toward the position recorded on the crystal ball, there is a dy of about 10 seconds, but it is a scroll that takes effect immediately if you just use it.

    But the problem is¡­ it literally blows up randomly. It is also a very dangerous method.

    If you are all over the continent without a specific radius, you could fall into the middle of a high-level hunting ground and die with a single scroll.

    Or other countries may fly away, or they may fly to a strange area, so simple use was one of the items that were discouraged.

    ¡®Next time, I¡¯ll have to buy a teleport scroll that works only in Pubiel¡¯s country.¡±

    Random was 50 silver, while scrolling with a limited range was 90 silver.

    When I asked why it was so expensive, it was probably because it had stability.

    ¡°Well then¡­¡±

    First, he made sure that there were no monsters around and opened the map. Fortunately, his mark appeared in the evangelism of the Pubiel Kingdom.

    meaning within the kingdom.

    ¡°Sentinel Mountains¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh, you¡¯re here near the Watchtower?¡±

    I was lucky.

    It is a town with a rtivelyrge number of users. Orcs of various levels, and even trolls, it is a hunting ground where all users from level 80s to 130-140 are found evenly!

    ¡°Hey, the guy who does it will pick up money even if he falls backwards.¡±

    The following tightened the musket¡¯s suspenders and headed for the fortified city of Berport at the foot of the watchtower.

    A fortress in the Sentinel Mountains to prevent the Orc Vige from moving south, and a city that gives various quests to reduce the Orc poption.

    Therefore, there are many NPC soldiers to block the orcs, but like a fortress city, there are few guards in charge of security inside the city.

    It is also a ce where you will stay for quite a long time if you grow by hunting on amon route.

    ¡°Take a tanker from Jaktoum Vige Pot~!¡±

    ¡°Leorut Vige Pot going to the wizard~ I don¡¯t choose the attributes, all you need is deal magic!¡±

    ¡°Archer is looking for a pot. Level 95 invite go go go go.¡±

    In a sense, there were many more high-level people than the capital.

    ¡°For a bloody-looking city, there are certainly a lot of people.¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s because the idiots aren¡¯ting?

    Below, he suddenly thought that his armor would look pretty shabby.

    ¡®Okay, this should be changed soon. It has fire resistance and is a pretty good item¡­¡¯

    Although it has been repaired several times in the dressing room, it is visible enough to see the durability wear out. I rolled it enough to destroy it sooner orter, so it was time to change it.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s impossible to hunt a party for the time being¡­. Shall we go out for reconnaissance?¡¯

    It¡¯s a level that I wouldn¡¯t even put in a party. The level distribution of Orcs is so diverse that it is difficult to attack them casually, so the following decided to find the weakest orcs in the Sentinel Mountains.

    After listening to the shouts of users for a while, and grasping the type and location of the orcs, he set out on his own.

    ***

    ¡°It was obviously a tributary of the Sentinel Mountains to catch the brass golem¡­ The atmosphere is very different.¡±

    It was a barren rocky mountain full of pebbles.

    Inparison, the current mountain range was just as beautiful as any other mountain range in Europe.

    I haven¡¯t been to the Alps, but I guess that¡¯s what the Alps feel like. There was even a perennial snow, so the atmosphere was definitely set.

    ¡®Level 70¡¯s Chain¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Orc Tribe is the easiest opponent. Among them, the workers are in their mid-70s level.¡±

    Orc hunting in the Sentinel Mountains was usually recognized as level 80, so the weakest chain¡ª¡ª¡ªthe Orc tribe was rather unpopr.

    The level is lower than the users, so there is no need to catch such an orc.

    Thanks, good news for the following!

    I¡¯m already used to hunting in ces where there are no users, and above all else, if you want to practice your skill¡ª¡ª¡ªsniper, it is better to have as few obstacles as possible around you.

    So, I got out of Berfort and walked for about an hour. The following arrived near the vige of Chain¡ª¡ª¡ªOrc.

    ¡®Usually, I would try camping by sitting somewhere nearby¡­¡¯

    More important than leveling up is the practice of the snipe.

    The following searched for the desired ce by alternately examining the map and the surrounding terrain.

    A ce where you should see the oak vige at a nce, and spread the distance around 350m. And because there are no other monsters around, we need to be able to secure safety.

    ¡®It¡¯s not easy, though.¡¯

    Of course, there is no way such a ce would appear like a mochi. If it¡¯s the next best thing, would you give up hunting and just practice hitting?

    Below, we headed to the back hill where the orc vige seemed to be barely visible.

    ¡®Hey, is this too far away?¡¯

    Literally, only ¡®vige¡¯ is visible. If it¡¯s colorful clothing, it¡¯s hard to recognize the guys with skin that¡¯s simr to the background.

    At least, if the orc moves, the movement of the legs will be slow.

    ¡®Orcs are about the same size as an adult male. As the movement of the legs is clearly visible, it is within 500m¡­.about 400m. No¡­.about 410m? 420m?¡¯

    It¡¯s not a ce to be taken lightly.

    Lee Ha loaded his musket and slowly fell down. One of the ways to increase the range is to eliminate recoil as much as possible.

    The bullet must be guided to receive the propelling force of the gunpowder straight.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­ If it was the gun I used to use, I¡¯d be able to hit this level.¡±

    The following reminds me of my military days. If it was a sniper rifle that was used at the time, I am confident that it can hit 800 meters wide.

    However, it¡¯s not a bolt action, but a 400m distance challenge with a full-featured musket!

    ¡°Kick, if I had lived in the Napoleonic era, I might have been living in a position where I was sulking.¡±

    If it is 400m away, it is a level of difficulty where you have to hit the person standing in front of Gwanghwamun in front of the statue of Admiral Yi Sun-sin.

    A range that is 10 times that of a normal musketeer.

    Lee Ha rxed with a joke that didn¡¯t make sense and put the ball on the butt.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    First, you need to identify your goals. After looking at the vige for a long time, he was caught procrastinating again.

    ¡°Eagle¡¯s eye, maximum magnification.¡±

    only 1 minute.

    I had to measure all the variables between him and myself in one minute, even when I couldn¡¯t even adjust the zero point.

    ¡®Fortunately, there is hardly any wind. It¡¯s perfect for practice.¡¯

    The orc who was carrying a pickaxe on his shoulder sat down.

    What are you trying to dig on the floor? Anyway, his actions didn¡¯t matter to him.

    The muzzle below slowly headed towards the guy¡¯s head.

    Do not turn the gun too far. At the current maximum magnification, with just a slight movement, the field of vision shakes as if an eyeball would fall out.

    ¡®Aim for the head¡­ If you shoot like this, it will pierce your temple.¡¯

    The gun stops. The boy stops moving.

    Breathing below also stopped.

    ¡®Snipe.¡¯

    He felt the barrel sh for a moment, but he didn¡¯t look at him.

    ¡®Calm mind.¡¯

    It is a situation that has increased the hit rate.

    A distance that would miss just by pulling the trigger.

    Taaaang¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Gunshots ring out, and smoke bursts out. The guy turns his head and body around.

    Pitt¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The bullets arrived 1.4 seconds after the gunshot. Chain-Pebble bounced off the vicinity of the Orc Walker.

    < p style="text-align: center;" >< strong >< a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-123-english/" ><<< Prev< /a > | < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter/" >Chapter Index < /a >< /strong >< strong >|< /strong > < a /arcane-sniper-matans-shooter-chapter-125-english/" >< strong >Next >>>< /strong >< /a >< /p >

 Chapter 125

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re using the word ¡°total trouble¡± at a time like this.¡±

    The face below was wrinkled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a direct attack, I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯t attracted to aggro.¡±

    Below, the smoke emanating from the gunpowder and gunpowder te was quickly disturbed.

    He was worried that the orcs might see him, but when he checked before the eagle¡¯s eyes closed, he wasn¡¯t even looking down.

    ¡®If it¡¯s going to miss anyway, I have to say I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t get hit at all.¡±

    No, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m happy with this.

    Elizabeth¡¯s maintenance quest was also a problem, but even if it was possible to sniper from a distance, I was worried that it would not be usable for hunting.

    ¡®More than anything else, the bullet¡­ the speed of the bullet is too slow.¡¯

    The muzzle velocity of a normal musket is about 300 m/s. This means that there is room for the target to react for use at distances over 400m!

    The higher the level of the target, and the greater the distance, the higher the reaction probability will be.

    ¡®However, even a guy like that orc worker was very surprised. Damn¡­ would I have been right if I hadn¡¯t turned around?¡¯

    Below, he shook his head. No, still, headshots were impossible.

    It was because the pebbles came up near his knees in the first ce. This means that the effect of gravity is greater than the thought below.

    ¡°Ugh, I guess I need to practice a lot more than I thought?¡±

    This is enough in a situation where there is little influence of wind.

    The location of Miss Elizabeth¡¯s maintenance quest is directly guided by Browers. Unless stated first, unfavorable conditions must be assumed.

    No, looking at Browless¡¯s personality¡­ it¡¯s probably the worst ce.

    ¡®At least a 4th grade wind, you have to assume the wind speed of the light wind level. Is it necessary to set the speed to 444m considering the gravity of the wind at around 6m/s¡­¡¯

    With a full-length musket? Does that make sense?

    Just when I got the snipe skill, I thought it would be over soon.

    Soon, you will receive the weapon left by Elizabeth, the ck Beth, and also her achievements in the next generation of the Three Musketeers! Ppabang with stronger¡ª¡ª¡ª! I thought I could do it.

    ¡®Because I can¡¯t even underestimate it.¡¯

    Of course, Middle Earth cannot easily allow such a thing. Below, I was curious about other tests.

    ¡®The fact that the muskets of General Brown and Browless have already disappeared¡­ It means that there is someone who has passed those two tests.¡¯

    Elizabeth of [Hit] aims to hit at 444m. If so, what were the qualifications to seed the Three Musketeers in [Pration] and [Rapid Fire]? What kind of training and skills did they receive for that test?

    ¡°¡­Ahhhhhh!!! I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know! I want to wake up too soon! Damn, does 444m make sense!¡±

    Damn Elizabeth! Damn Musketeer!

    The movements of the following, which had struggled for a while, stood tall and stopped.

    Chain¡ª¡ª¡ªIt was because he found a group of people running towards the Orc Vige, no, to be exact, in the direction he was below.

    The following immediately recognized the guys without a hood or cape.

    ¡°Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun? Nonsense! Here?¡±

    ¡°I found it! This way!¡±

    Even the most advanced one is Tikal. As soon as his cry rang, Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªEveryone in the line started running using their eleration skills.

    ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡ª No. Hurry up!¡±

    This is not the time to be surprised. There are no users around.

    Lee Ha hastily opened the bag and took out the return scroll.

    ¡°He pulled out a scroll! Sleep from space¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡±

    Boouk.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªGo!¡­. you fucking mouse bastard!!¡±

    Before Tikal¡¯s cry was over, the following had already been used after using the return scroll.

    Seeing his figure shing and disappearing, Tikal shook his head and shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Berport! Don¡¯t miss it! Rip the return scroll!¡±

    Yes!

    Shoo-wook¡ª

    There were more than 20 Chain¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the vicinity of the Orc Vige, there was no trace of anyone being found in an instant.

    ***

    ¡°Ha¡­haha¡­ Crazy people. Aren¡¯t you really crazy?¡±

    As soon as they arrived in Berport, Lee Ha ran. Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun¡¯s purpose seemed clear, and there was no time for dy.

    No matter who you look at, you didn¡¯te here to hunt or to target other users. She ran towards herself precisely below.

    She used to think it was ridiculous, how could it be, but now she doesn¡¯t.

    ¡®Marking¡­ It¡¯s such a cumbersome skill when I¡¯m the target.¡¯

    It seems that the marking I was worried about was used. I know because the following used it when chasing a Wild Angel. Perhaps the figure below is marked one after another on the map.

    ¡®What should I do? How long does itst? I don¡¯t know who walked, so I can¡¯t guess the level or grade.¡±

    Level 4 skill duration is 75 hours. From the initial 72 hours, it was confirmed that it increased by 1 hour per level.

    How skilled is the person who cast the skill on him? If Tikal is dragging him, Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªEven on the line, he will be on the high-level (?) axis. What if you think you are in your level 70s or 80s?

    ¡®At least 80 hours¡­ maybe 90 hours?¡¯

    The maximum is unknown, and even if it is taken as the minimum, it must be exposed for three and a half days as middle-earth time.

    As he was running, he looked back. Already Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun users were falling to the square.

    ¡®I¡¯d have to hide it somewhere, but it¡¯s impossible if it¡¯s marked!¡¯

    How do I release it? Do you recognize this as a status abnormality?

    However, it was already toote whether the condition was abnormal or not. I don¡¯t even have time to buy a status ailment potion. Below, they ran to the warp gate recklessly.

    ¡°To the capital! To Aelstock!¡±

    ¡°The capital of the Kingdom of Pubiel, Aelstock. One person. The cost is¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡±

    ¡°Catch him! Catch that bastard! Tie him up before he runs away!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! If it doesn¡¯t exceed 2 gold, just send it quickly!!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t even afford to bring change. Below, bounced two gold coins and climbed up the magic circle.

    It¡¯s crazy to do PK in town, but Tikal is that crazy guy, so he can¡¯t be vignt.

    It¡¯s only natural for crazy people to do crazy things! The only answer was not to go with each other.

    ¡°quickly!¡±

    Lee Ha urged, but the woman at the Warp Gate took her gold coin and confirmed it, and just slowly lifted her staff.

    ¡°Tie it up! Does anyone have a meze?¡±

    ¡°Now Tenia is casting, time is up! Now it¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°Lian binding!¡± ¡°I wish you a pleasant trip.¡±

    Lee Ha received the feeling of being caught in her body and falling from the sky at the same time.

    ¡°Kya ha ha ha ha!¡±

    When Ael Stock¡¯s magic circle suddenly appeared before his eyes, he regained his body freedom.

    Lee Ha, who managed to get the center of his body, took a rough breath.

    ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­ha¡­ , those bastards¡­¡±

    I just knew that awkward feeling for sure.

    ¡®I used magic¡­ on people¡­ in town!¡¯

    He can¡¯t do that unless he¡¯spletely determined to just leave.

    Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªIs the pursuit of the line so great? Or is it from Tikal¡¯s madness? maybe both? Even though Berport is a fortified city with few guards!

    ¡®There is no time to dy. You have to go to the scroll shop first.¡¯

    The following ran directly. Her rising ¡ª¡ª¡ª Sun will be hampered in Verfort for a while because of the guy who tried to tie up her own body.

    She won¡¯t show up in the capital until after she gets away with the guards and the police.

    She bought a bunch of return scrolls, random teleport scrolls, and random teleport scrolls within the radius of Pyviel Kingdom below.

    ¡°Heh heh, it was an honor to meet such a great-grandson again after a long time.¡±

    The fat owner of the scroll shop spent a lot of money on the following. Even a return or random teleport causes a loss of at least 50 silver.

    If it is a domestic radius, a loss of 1 gold level. That¡¯s a loss that happens in one shot.

    ¡®Do I have to keep using this¡­ to avoid them?¡¯

    He can¡¯t survive unless he has even a pollinator.

    If Tikal and Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun continue to pursue the same, the purchased scroll will be used up within today as well. You will be left nk in no time.

    Lee Ha immediately opened the Friends window.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªKi Jeong-ah!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªUh huh. capital? What are you doing without leveling up?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªRising¡ª¡ª¡ªSun has made up her mind. He wears markings, chases after him, and tries to kill him. In Verfort, I¡¯m in town, and I¡¯ve been given a bondage spell.

    ¡ªWhat?

    Ki-jeong¡¯s yful voice immediately hardened. Although the following was taken from the main body of the story, he understood the basics urately.

    Ki-jeong knows better how serious it is to attack someone in the vige. he asked in a firm voice.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªHow many?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªLevel unknown, roughly 20 people.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªHuh¡­ Don¡¯t go anywhere, just stay in the capital. Don¡¯t wander around until the markings are unmarked. If it was the Sacred Knights, Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªI would kill all those who stood up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªWhoa, what about the markings? how do i solve this

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªScreenshot protection and anti-marking are not avable in general stores. They only deal with a wandering merchant named ¡®Arcan¡¯. No, it seems that someone sells it even in the royal pce, but it¡¯s not something that can be bought casually in a normal vige.

    In a hurry, the following clenched his teeth.

    Whatever it is, is there no way to buy it right away? I barely swallowed the words I wanted to ask Ki-jeong toe.

    At that time, it was outside, so I had no choice but to ask for help, but now it is in the vige.

    ¡®If you call Ki-jeong here, it will only interfere with Ki-jeong¡¯s hunting.¡±

    Just because Ki-jeonges doesn¡¯t mean that the situation can¡¯t be changed.

    So, do I have to wait more than three days in the capital? Without sniper practice or hunting?

    ¡®Or will you go out endlessly being chased by them?¡¯

    How much will the financial loss be in that case? Whatever choice is made, the future is annoying for Lee Ha.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªUgh? are you listening to me

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªKi Jeong-ah.

    ¡ªYes. Say it. Shall I go now?

    he¡¯s a good guy too He has a lot of worries, and he has a good mind. The following smiled involuntarily. And he said proudly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªNo, don¡¯te. are you okay.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªWhat are you going to do?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªWhoa¡­ Whoa, whoa¡­

    Ki-jung¡¯s voice shook when he heard the sound of Lee Ha¡¯s breathing.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªUh, hey, you don¡¯t mean to say that again, are you?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªEarly orte, we had toe to a conclusion in the end. I will no longer avoid you, Kijeong-ah.

    ¡ªbrother! Below bro! Don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird! If you just keep quiet in the capital¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Below is his heart. He got enough skills to get it too. Let¡¯s try it.

    The voice below that Ki-jeong heard was more determined than ever.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªRising¡ª¡ª¡ªI must break the line.

 Chapter 126

    ¡ª¡ªDo it again, again! Because I can¡¯t! I told youst time! Because it¡¯s not just kids fighting like rock, paper, scissors! When Boogilma takes over, the situation remains the same, and when the second and third rising-suns appear¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, Kijeong-ah. That¡¯s not it.

    ¡ª¡ªYes?

    Hearing Ki-jeong¡¯s words, Lee Ha seemed tough. Yeah, I¡¯m sure that statement made sense right after I grabbed the Road Runner.

    However, he was able to see it while fighting the Wild Angels and destroying the Demon Bandits.

    The fact that the organization changes depending on the presence or absence of the absolute charismatic head.

    The Magical Band, made up of NPCs with Middle-Earth¡¯s AI, also disintegrated. Are human beings different?

    Of course, there is no guarantee that Rising-Sun will follow the same path, but at least the following can be said through Browless¡¯s training.

    Below is what I wanted to say to Ki-jeong.

    ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know that. Uh¡­ You don¡¯t know if you¡¯re winning or crazy by looking at the lottery. is not it? If you buy a lottery ticket¡­ No, don¡¯t buy it and expect to win¡ª¡ª¡ª Huh?

    ¡ª¡ªEh? What are you talking about all of a sudden, what lottery?

    ¡ª¡ªNo, that¡¯s why¡ª¡ª¡ª Uh¡ª¡ª¡ªWhy are you trying to exin why I can¡¯t speak well?

    ¡ª¡ªWhat are you trying to say, huh? Did you even buy a pension lottery ticket?

    Obviously, Brouris exined it better in simpler terms.

    Hearing Ki-jeong¡¯s voice, Lee Ha just scratched her head.

    ¡ª¡ªanyway! What I want to say is, ¡®You have to do it to know¡¯. Guessing doesn¡¯t change even if you do it 100 times, but in practice, change happens just once. is not it?

    let¡¯s do it that you have to do it to know

    A ripple urs when even a single stone is thrown into the water. No matter how much you stare at a rock the size of a house, the only thing that ripples the river is a thrown gravel.

    Hearing the following words, Ki-jeong¡¯s voice disappeared. The following waits for a while.

    ¡ª¡ªHow are you going to dry the ass, huh? Ehh¡­ Register as a guild, then.

    ¨CWhat?

    ¡ª¡ªThere are non-chaotic users among Rising-Sun, so don¡¯t be a criminal by trying to kill anything you want. After registering as a guild, dere a guild war with Rising-Sun and tell them to fight. In that case, the crime level will not change, and the opposing guild will be treated as a ¡®monster¡¯. The experience points also increase, so it would be good to level up with that.

    ¡ª¡ªKi Jeong-ah!

    ¡ª¡ªIt looks like I¡¯m allowing this. Kick-kick, Unga will do better anyway.. Be nervous instead! The moment Unga deres a guild war, the only safe ce for Rising-Sun is the capital city. A small town¡¯s police force won¡¯t be able to stop those dogs. No, when ites to guild wars, the general security forces won¡¯t even touch it.

    Ki-jeong shared the know-how she knew to Lee Ha.

    That was the reason why the Byeolcho guild did not dere a guild war against Ram Hwa-yeon¡¯s guild, which had apetitive rtionship.

    The capital is blocked by the Sacred Knights, but in other towns, it¡¯s not toote.

    In other words, the word ¡®peace¡¯ disappears until the guild battle is over, so it was amon practice to finish the work even if it was prepared for mediation,promise, or a crime without going to the guild battle unless there were a lot of enemies.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s definitely a thorny road, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡ª¡ªYes. Don¡¯t me me for not drying itter, woah.

    Ki-jeong sighed deeply between words, worrying about the following.

    He was grateful for the concern of his cousin Lee Jong-suk, but on the other hand, he was also saddened by Lee Ha.

    ¡ª¡ªYes, thank you. and Kijeong-ah.

    ¡ª¡ªYes?

    ¡ª¡ªI must have forgotten that I was sitting in a wheelchair these days¡­

    ¡ª¡ªWhat?

    Ki-jeong was nervous at the sudden change of Lee Ha¡¯s voice.

    When Lee Ha came out so seriously, he suddenly realized what kind of images he had shown.

    ¡ª¡ªI am a soldier. It¡¯s from a sniper.

    ¡ª¡ªYes. Yes.

    Basic military, war history, strategy, tactics, and squad-basedbat training, including survival training, were tediously received at the NCO.

    The level of Middle Earth is a little high, but is there a Rising-Sun user who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Lee Ha in battle?

    ¡ª¡ªLet it go. I¡¯ll show you.

    Gijeong couldn¡¯t even answer. His voice alone was enough to make the energy below feel tingly.

    ***

    ¡°It¡¯s the creation of a guild¡­¡±

    In order to run away immediately if Tikal and his crew appeared, the following stood in an alley where the square could be seen at a nce and spread the map.

    Now, the moment he realized that it was really a ¡®war¡¯, all the knowledge he had proudly told Ki-jung was being put into y.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Below he checked his location on the map and ran straight away. You have to go around the marking time to reveal only the strategy.

    ¡®In other words, what to do now is to create a guild, dere war, and log out.¡¯

    You have to move as fast as possible. To prevent enemies from noticing your movements.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to make a guild.¡±

    In the Middle-Earth system, a guild is a group of individuals who belong to a country and are managed and controlled.

    Simply put, a concept like apany. Registration was extremely clerical.

    ¡°You just have to pay the name of the organization you want, the name of the representative, and the membership fee.¡±

    A procedure that ends when a female employee seated at the window enters information on a piece of paper handed out.

    There wasn¡¯t even a test.

    ¡®I thought that some sassy hairy uncle would give you a quest or something like that. It¡¯s like a government office.¡¯

    The information below was quickly entered. Representatives, of course, their own nicknames.

    ¡®Guild promoter? Damn, I¡¯m making money with Middle Earth to fix that. I mean no.¡¯

    Less bullshit and X votes on her promoter.

    Their understanding was different, but in the end they were right.

    She didn¡¯t even have to enter personal information anyway. The guild master¡¯s information is automatically registered with the Middle Earth system.

    There is only one problem, the guild name.

    ¡°Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªI think strange guild names such as Horolol Telek and Vyoyyoing would be fine if you want to piss off Zen¡­¡±

    If you name the guild like a dog cake and dere war, you might be able to induce vignce.

    But I don¡¯t like it very much.

    Still, I naturally wanted to avoid naming the group I belong to for the first time, or even the group I create in an odd way.

    ¡®Rising-Sun, Rising-Sun¡­¡¯

    Rising-Sun. Literally, the pattern of the Ascension of the Rising Sun.

    It was used a lot in Japan as a war crimes g, and it is a painting that especially makes people in East Asia tremble.

    Judging from the shape of the rising sun g and the name of the guild master, there must be a rtionship between the guild mark of the Rising-Sun Guild.

    ¡®Yes, the rising-sun is a rising sun. You mean the sun is rising, don¡¯t you?¡¯

    How to deal with a guild that was created with that in mind? There is one name that just came to mind.

    Below, I quickly wrote down my name on a piece of paper and submitted it.

    ¡°Are there any duplicate names¡ª¡ª¡ª.¡±

    ¡°No. Creation cost is 10 gold.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª Ah¡­¡±

    Sighs of joy and sorrow escaped from Lee¡¯s mouth at the same time.

    What else is so expensive? Instead of cing a particr limit on the level, do you put a limit on money?

    He grumbled and opened his wallet. After selling the Brass Golem¡¯s Shield, the rest of the money is not too much.

    ¡®Buy a scroll with 50 gold, make a bomb, and spend another 10 gold here¡­ Now I have a little over 20 gold left.¡¯

    Military funds only 20 gold. 1 soldier. Rising-Sun¡¯s guild master will not even snort if he hears it.

    However, the following was reasonable.

    ¡°Here I am. And I will dere war on the guild.¡±

    ¡°The name of the opposing group.¡±

    ¡°The target guild is Rising-Sun.¡±

    ¡°Rising-Sun?!¡±

    Stop.

    The woman¡¯s eyes widened as she received the document.

    Seeing the figure below, he was taken aback for a moment.

    Because Rising-Sun is a guild where NPCs are surprising.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check again. Is the name of the organization receiving the guild war deration of war ¡®Rising-Sun¡¯, where Kyokujitsu is the master?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Below, he nodded his head. If you know the name of the guild, the name of the guild master will be revealed anyway.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then I will send you a deration of war. It will take effect after 5 days. Please sign it.¡±

    Five days in middle-earth time. In other words, it means that it takes effect 24 hours after reality.

    The following names were written in the documents presented by the woman.

    The guild war was an act with a sense of weight to the point of asking for consent one more time until thest moment.

    Naturally, the surrounding users were likely to be noisy.

    ¡°Rising-Sun?¡±

    ¡°Is that person ying a guild battle with Rising-Sun?¡±

    ¡°Awesome¡­ Why? Didn¡¯t you just create a guild?¡±

    ¡°Tzutsu, I guess you¡¯ve been through quite a bit. I¡¯m going to quit the game with another person.¡±

    Leaving behind most of the people who quickly nced at Lee Ha and shook their heads, Lee Ha left the office.

    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s natural to think that way. At least for now.¡¯

    The following opened the newly created guild window, checked the name and status of the guild, and logged out.

    The guild battle begins 24 hours from now.

    ***

    A building made of dark gray bricks. The walls of the hall, covered with a huge bearskin carpet, are illuminated by wizards¡¯ light magic, and delicious food is smelled on countless table tables.

    In the atmosphere like a ballroom, the gathered people areughing and chatting and enjoying their seats.

    ¡°Next is the best FM (Field Manager) of the week! Really, the team leader who seeded in making the most sales this week?¡±

    The prepared drum beats quickly and heightens the atmosphere.

    People enjoying the food put their hands together like megaphones and started shouting.

    Whoa whoa¡ª-! Give us our team! Maysook Team!

    Could we be higher?! Tenia Team! Tenia Team!

    ¡°Yes¡ª¡ª¡ª! Etrol Team! You have obtained a special one-handed sword around level 95! The estimated price is 270 gold! Not this week, but close to the highest of the month! please!¡±

    Oh, I¡¯m sorry!

    Great! How to follow 270 Gold!

    Cool, Etrol! Etrol team forever!!!

    A user and his teammates climbed up to the podium while people were dazzled by admiration and cheers.

    Thundering apuse in an atmosphere as if giving a certificate ofmendation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Ji, it¡¯s thanks to the branch manager.¡±

    ¡°What kind of humility¡­ I wish you all the best in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Etrol politely shook the hand of the branch manager who presented the que, as if it were the hand of a god.

    As they entered and the branch manager nodded, the moderator raised his voice again.

    ¡°Okay, so next! The best Field Battle Agent (FBA) of the week! Who fought the most intense battle of the week and who won! Everyone knows that 5 FBA awards give you a seat in FM! The hero of the glory

    The drumming sounded again. How surprised would you have been if other users had seen the ce where cheers, shouts, andughter came and went?

    Just looking at the same pattern engraved on their items, the picture of the rising sun, must have made your neck numb.

    [Rising-Line].

    This ce now was part of the weekly award ceremony held by the Rising¡ª¡ª¡ªGuild of the Sun.

    It was a process to motivate and inspire the members of the guild by measuring the amount of items looted during the week and the process as performance, and publicly rewarding them¡­

    For those who lost the item, it was just ridiculous, but to the Rising-Sun Guild, it was like a ce where they could get strength to live for a week.

 Chapter 127

    While the award ceremony was in progress, a whisper was delivered to the branch manager.

    ¨C It is urgent from the head office. It is said that a deration of war and a guild have been established.

    ¨C Deration of war? what kind of cubs are they?

    The branch manager could barely hold back the desire to frown.

    Now this ce is a festival ground. I shouldn¡¯t have given the nuance that I was offended by the branch members.

    ¨C Well, that¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s no information. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever heard of a guild name¡­

    ¨C No information? What is the guild name?

    ¨C It is called [Sunset Ouw].

    It was the appearance of the ¡®setting sun¡¯ versus the ¡®rising sun¡¯.

    ***

    ¨C Fuhahaha, what is it? [Sunset Ouw]? He¡¯s a fucking crazy guy. Isn¡¯t the guild master Clint Eastwood?

    ¨C no. Gilma is a guy named Lee Ha. Also no information.

    ¨C Hey? Hi Hara¡­. Uh, that bastard-.

    The branch manager cut him off.

    ¨C Do you know something?

    ¨C No, no, no. Let me know what else you find out.

    ¨C Yeah. We will update you as soon as the information is gathered. There are 24 hours left until the effect takes effect, so please be careful.

    ¨C Uh, uh. suffer

    The branch manager stopped whispering and again presented a certificate ofmendation to the bestbatant of the week (FBA) on the podium.

    Even as they smiled and shook hands, his mind ran endlessly.

    ¡®Haha¡­ Isn¡¯t that the kid Tikal FM was targeting?¡±

    Come to think of it, the branch manager never received a report on the results after that. It¡¯s been a while since you left, but what if you haven¡¯t contacted me yet?

    ¡®Hmm. Well, whether it¡¯s him or not, if you dere war and crush the guild, you can get extra points from the representative. If we can achieve a little more, entering the head office is not a dream!¡±

    How advantageous it is to be ahead of information.

    The branch manager was nning to call Tikal as soon as the award ceremony was over.

    ¡®Quick, I don¡¯t know who Hi Hara is, but I can¡¯t wait until I post a screenshot of the character¡¯s deletion. Dare against us? I¡¯ll finish it in our branch line.¡¯

    The rule of Rising-Sun is to thoroughly crush whoever the enemy is.

    I am confident that it will be enough to handle it in the hands of the branch manager before the head office goes out.

    ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s forget about work today and enjoy to our heart¡¯s content! The boundless development of the Rising-Sun Nampuviel branch and our branch-!¡±

    for!!!!!

    Everyone raises the ss with the drink.

    Rising-Sun, one of the branches of the Rising-Sun, the following must deal with.

    About 300 people gathered at the weekly award ceremony of the Nampuviel branch.

    ***

    ¡®Okay, the timer is set.¡¯

    A timer set a little shorter than the time at which the deration of war takes effect. It would be nice to live without logging out to save time, but I couldn¡¯t.

    ¡®It¡¯s at a disadvantage because of the marking anyway. It¡¯s best to connect once the marking isplete.¡±

    The following estimates that it will be more than 3 days middle-earth time, so I decided that it would be good to log in after 10 am tomorrow morning.

    So, are you going to just spend the evening and go to bed? Of course not.

    The first thing Ha-ha did after moving in front of theputer was to collect information about the Rising-Sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get information about such vicious bastards¡­.I know. What, these bastards even made a website?¡±

    Are you just bragging about it?

    It is not even on the same level as a personal blog, but has a neat design andyout like a ¡®corporate website¡¯.

    From the greetings of the guild master, Kyokujitsu, to the history of Rising-Sun, this ce is lined up.

    Lee Ha was thrilled to see it decorated as if it were a leading conglomerate.

    ¡°There are screenshots too. Are you really revealing all information?¡±

    I did not understand below.

    All of the screenshots taken by the guild members belonging to Rising-Sun are revealed?

    Screenshots are not just pictures.

    If you are familiar with Middle Earth, you can even roughly estimate what Rising-Sun users wear and where they do what.

    In other words, you can expose your weaknesses¡­

    While examining the screen shots and checking the user¡¯s item status, Lee Ha found a photo that was taken about 3 weeks ago.

    And I knew very well where Rising-Sun¡¯s confidence came from.

    ¡°Party to celebrate the 6,000 guild member breakthrough?! Huh¡­!¡±

    Six thousand people! It was clear why the rankers and other guilds did not touch the rising-line.

    If there are 6,000 people in a single guild, it is a number that cannot be controlled unless some system is established.

    The number of people who apply for membership is sorge that they reject it¡­

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy? Six thousand? No matter how many users are below level 100¡­ Six thousand?¡±

    I fell into a panic for a while, but Lee Ha came to his senses again.

    I am not afraid of the number six thousand.

    What is your goal now? And if you understand what the essence of those six thousand people is, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡®Actually, there are people who enjoy ying games, but most of them are idiots who do it like a side job to make money. No, if it¡¯s Rising-Sun, I¡¯d guess that¡¯s the majority.¡±

    There may be six thousand, but the elite will be few. Above all else, what Lee Ha should do is not to fight 1:6,000.

    ¡®Rising ¨C copsing the line. My only goal is topletely avoid the pursuit of those crazy people, including Tikal. You don¡¯t have to fight 6,000 people one by one.¡±

    Click, click, click, click, while browsing the website, I found another thing to be proud of Rising-Sun.

    ¡°Winning record?¡±

    Were there only one or two people like the one below? Burning with revenge, there was always someone who created a guild and rushed to the Rising-Sun.

    And Rising-Sun puts the pain of defeat that all those people have suffered on their website.

    While writing down the character deletion verification screen shots and the items they vomited one by one.

    ¡®Evil bastards¡­ In the first ce, Jisoo started by stealing items with PK, so why would the victim delete the character? Besides, did you write down a list of items that that person spit out to tell you to search for a stomachache?¡¯

    Do Yangachi have all of these saengchang?

    Lee Ha again found a photo of Tikal on the screenshot board and grinded his teeth.

    I wanted to kill and kill again until I quit the game right away, but it was just a pity that I couldn¡¯t.

    ¡®You have to be sure. It¡¯s about using everything that¡¯s avable.¡±

    Scraping information about the Rising-Sun, and roaming the Middle-Earthmunity to prepare for initial work.

    Tddddddit, ddddddddit!

    His preparations for war did not stop until the next morning¡¯s timer rang.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    There is no such thing as the tiredness of a person who has stayed up all night. The eyes below were burning with excitement and tension.

    ***

    ¡°Wow! What, this was a restaurant!¡±

    ¡°Crazy! A restaurant this big?!¡±

    The two snubber users raised their heads because their necks were broken. It¡¯s a building that¡¯s the perfect word for it!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Today is the opening ceremony. Would you like to use it from tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The woman at the entrance bowed her head with a smile full of regret.

    ¡°I can¡¯te because it¡¯s expensive anyway¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A private opening ceremony to which only invited guests can enter. However, it was crowded with people near the sacred drawing capital point, which is embarrassing to say that it is private.

    Of course, most of them stood near the entrance and then went back again, but no users were trying to forcefully enter the restaurant even with the Sacred Knights.

    Another of the users surrounding the sacred grill moved to the entrance. A mask was written on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Today is the opening-¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The user quickly raised the mask to reflect his face. As he whispered her name, the woman¡¯s face hurriedly opened.

    ¡°Wee to.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    The user wearing a mask lightly bowed and entered the sacred grill.

    The long stick on his back caught people¡¯s attention, but the fact that he went in was more surprising than his outfit.

    ¡°Why is that person in?¡±

    ¡°Is it an NPC? They all sound like NPCs inside?¡±

    ¡°Were there any NPCs like that in the capital? Was it a wanderer or something?¡±

    He took off his mask until the bewildered people were quiet, and only when he reached a position where he could not see himself in their faces.

    ¡°Whew. Okay. I didn¡¯t get caught.¡±

    As soon as I connected, I wondered if there was even a Rising-Sun waiting around, but the worst did not happen.

    ¡®Was it the answer to log in after a little more time after 3 days? Anyway, I had no choice but to match this timing.¡±

    The opening ceremony of the sacred grill.

    It was practically a meaningless quest, a simple event, but the following was not missed.

    Just toe in and see what it¡¯s like here? To eat at a restaurant? It¡¯s not like that.

    Lee Ha sat down in a corner and watched the faces of the people.

    Especially a woman wearing a fancy dress and chatting while surrounded by guests.

    The woman holding a cocktail ss noticed Lee Ha and started walking slowly.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Mr. Lee Ha. You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Madam Ju. Congrattions on the opening.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, what congrattions. Thanks to Mr. Lee Ha, this happened. Thank you foring.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s thanks to me, of course, it means that ¡®everything¡¯ went well, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay. If ¡®everything¡¯ doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s no reason to open such a big store, right?¡±

    Confirmed.

    Lee Ha took off her body, leaning against the wall, and approached Ju.

    ¡°Then please help me. As the head of the information guild in the capital of the Kingdom of Pyuviel.¡±

    ¡°Um, I like hard things, but it¡¯s not that hard to talk. Don¡¯t you?¡±

    Whoo-.

    Zhu blew a hot wind into her ear below her.

    As usual, it¡¯s sooooooooooooy The reaction below is to make a fuss while doing it.

    Ju was also expecting it, but she didn¡¯t mind the following.

    ¡°It¡¯s important.¡±

    I just stare into Ju¡¯s eyes.

    A startled light shed across her Zhou¡¯s face, but immediately followed the usual soft smile.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    As Lee Ha nodded her head, Zhu took the lead.

    The two headed towards the inside of the Sacred Grill building. We climbed to the top floor of the tallest building except for the Royal Pce.

 Chapter 128

    ¡°Wow, the information guild has an image of a gloomy, dark basement, or something like that¡­ What kind of penthouse is this?¡±

    ¡°Are we talking about when? We¡¯re not thieves, and since we¡¯re allowed to do business with confidence, is there any reason to go underground?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Lee Ha.¡±

    Lee Ha deliberately wanders around the office shivering. I wondered if it was, but it was.

    ¡®The only people who made it to the top floor were Ju and I.¡¯

    But there is someone around. How many people too.

    Transparency? stealth? I can not know.

    Anyway, I was relieved rather than knowing what it was, feeling a very weak pretense of poprity.

    At this level, we can say that we are the information guild of the capital city.

    ¡°What do you want to know? I don¡¯t have time, so tell me quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then-.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it can¡¯t be abstract. Whoops.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, huh, huh, huh. Yeah, because I knew what it would be.¡±

    How do I break the rising-line? There is no way to answer the same question.

    Of course, Lee Ha, who wanted to ask about it at least once, quickly coughed in vain.

    ¡®Specific things. And being able to catch the rising-line.¡±

    Can you tell me where the guildmaster of Rising-Sun is? No, it¡¯s not a fight that will end once you kill that person.

    So you keep killing Tikal? It is also the same.

    ¡®I¡¯m not fighting people. To do that, you have to fight 6,000 men. I fight not as a group of six thousand people, but as a group.¡±

    same but different Below is the question he was preparing to ask Ju.

    It took less than a minute for an answer from the head of the information guild.

    Still, she was much more detailed than expected.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I thought I was giving information, not giving an answer, but this is the level of the answer, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It must be information that fits the n that Lee Ha has. We don¡¯t give you an answer.¡±

    ¡°It is. In that sense, it is the correct answer. Thank you, Madame Ju.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say hello to the people here while you¡¯re here? There are quite a few people from the royal pce.¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    It is impossible not to hold a ancestral rite after seeing the rice cake.

    Anyway, the space where the Rising-Sun can¡¯te in, I decided to organize my thoughts and build acquaintance with other influential NPCs.

    ***

    ¡°So¡­ you mean I missed it?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Branch manager.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I thought our Tikal FM¡¯s skills were pretty good. He has a lot of enthusiasm, but that¡¯s it- If you can¡¯t catch the guy dering war at the head office and miss it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Donyoku.¡±

    Tikal crouched and looked into Donyoku¡¯s eyes.

    There was no noise from thest award ceremony. There were only four people in therge hall. The space that was full when there were about 300 people seemed utterly deste.

    ¡°But he¡¯s not normal. He seems to already know about marking.¡±

    ¡°okay?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t log in while it was marked. As soon as they saw us in the Sentinel Mountains, they didn¡¯t panic and immediately wrote a return¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If it¡¯s a one-deal, you can learn about marking. It¡¯s a shooting job?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­..¡±

    Donyoku stroked his chin. Rubbing his thick chin, he synthesized Tikal¡¯s words.

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a job called Musketeer¡­ How did such a scumbag get away from Tikal?¡¯

    I also looked at the list of all the FBAs that Tikal, the field manager (FM), who was the leader of the action, took out.

    Lee Ha, which Tikal estimates, is a level 50-60 gunslinger.

    Donyokuro couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡®I remember the gunman obviously having garbage reload speed and garbage range. Isn¡¯t the gunslinger I know a musketeer? If it¡¯s true, it can be tempted by bringing only one wizard to two wands. But Jaco from the headquarters was also dispatched, but it failed? Aren¡¯t these all assholes?¡¯

    Is Tikal more filthy after missing the garbage gunman? An ignorant bastard who is old and can¡¯t even y games! He wanted to curse Tikal, but Donyoku resisted it.

    Tikaldo was one of those who contributed enormous fortunes to Rising-Sun. Because he was a person who brightened up his position as branch manager.

    ¡°Jo-sama must have been very angry. Maybe the information about Lee Ha has already spread to the head office¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the case, Donyoku branch manager. And Jako-sama is more interested in Shinnara than Lee Ha, so I¡¯m going to look into that-.¡±

    ¡°Shinnara? Huh, is it? So, does that mean that the information about Lee Ha didn¡¯t spread to the headquarters?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it will.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s try it in our branch.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Tikal FM-sama, don¡¯t give out Lee Ha information to other people, and we want to crush the [Sunset Ouw] guild in our branch. Tikal FM-No, Tikal SFM (Special Field Manager) is directing it.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s SFM?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the head office. You¡¯ve worked hard and achieved good results, but haven¡¯t you been able to get a promotion? Let¡¯s definitely try to build up a track record this time.¡±

    ¡°Go, thank you! Thank you, branch manager!¡±

    Tikal bowed his head as if bowing to Donyoku.

    In the case of SFM, in the branch of Rising-Sun, it is the second highest level after the branch manager.

    You can have 5 FMs under yourmand. One FM usually carries 10 and up to 20 FBAs, so now Tikal can carry up to 100 fighters.

    ¡°However, if we don¡¯t raise the g first, we¡¯ll have toe up with another way to satisfy our executives¡­ as well as cancel the promotion.¡±

    get Lee Ha If you can¡¯t catch it, you have to free up your money and feed it to the people at the headquarters.

    Tikal understood the words expressed in business terms at once.

    ¡°all right.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve gathered the FMs, let¡¯s say hello and leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Following Donyoku¡¯s instructions, the deputy director personally convened the FMs. A whisper that spread in an instant, like an emergency contactwork.

    It usually took less than 30 minutes for the members of Rising-Sun to assemble after the emergency order was issued.

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Adventure, heoheom.¡±

    However, after 30 minutes, Donyoku, the deputy manager, and Tikal and a bodyguard were waiting in the building for 30 minutes. No one came in.

    ¡°Oh, it seems a littlete today.¡±

    ¡°It could be. Are you sure you contacted me, Deputy Manager?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. All right. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    When Donyoku gently turned his head, the deputy manager started sweating profusely.

    After all, you¡¯rete when it¡¯s so important.

    However, the deputy chief¡¯s efforts were in vain. After that, no one came in until another 15 or 20 minutes passed.

    ¡°Vice¡­ the branch manager?¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll call you back. This is true.¡±

    As Donyoku¡¯s eyes narrowed, the deputy director hurriedly began to whisper.

    And after a while, his face turned blue.

    ¡°Gee, branch manager?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Some of the FMsing to the branch were hit.¡±

    ¡°Where? To whom?¡±

    Donyoku and Tikal¡¯s expressions hardened.

    FM is a level as well as a level, but basically a person with a lot of money. Like Tikal, the ability to stock up on items is sufficient.

    In other words, I am not someone who will be easily beaten wherever I go. Even if they are attacked by injustice, those who are ready to run away at any time can¡¯t even escape and die?

    ¡°Dead? FMs? Then contact the FBAs directly as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°What FBA¡¯s ¨C I mean, who belongs to those dead FMs -.¡±

    The deputy manager opened the friend window and searched for his name.

    As an SFM, he is someone who only needs to contact FM. He didn¡¯t even remember thebat agents.

    ¡°How many FM¡¯s left? They¡¯re not all dead? How many?¡±

    ¡°Ah, now- just a minute-.¡±

    The deputy head of the department, who had been whispering through the list of members in a hurry, turned white this time.

    ¡°In front of the building!!! We are fighting in front of the branch office! The FMs who were attacked were also attacked in front of the branch office-.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone stood up. Amon thought crept into their minds.

    How did you know this way?

    The location of each branch is a secret ce that is not shared even between the branches?!

    ¡°Uh, hurry up and get your gear! If that bastardes in, you¡¯ll be blown away. Get out quickly, Tikal SFM!¡±

    When Donyoku screamed out loud, Tikal and other personnel rushed out.

    Donyoku felt a cold sweat running down his back and was relieved that this was a game, not reality.

    ***

    ¡°Where! Where!!¡±

    ¡°Gather together! Tanks, quickly gather up with your shields!¡±

    ¡°How can we get together! I can¡¯t move!¡±

    They looked everywhere, but Rising-Sun¡¯s fighters couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The Nampuviel branch office is one of the buildings in an abandoned vige at the foot of a small mountain.

    The building, which had previously been used as a meetinghouse for this small town, was erected in the middle of the town.

    So, all the way to the office is opennd. There are no concealment features, including trees.

    Although the office building was clearly visible in front of them, they squatted behind other ruined pirs or fences to hide themselves.

    ¡°You only have to run 50m! What will you do when you enter the building?!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many enemies there are? You don¡¯t even know who they are!¡±

    ¡°Then, would you like to leave the branch office and leave? There is a branch manager inside, so if you want to be photographed, then I will go!¡±

    A user who was hiding behind the fence sneaked out.

    The pride that she does not lose with her body movements. A super short-rangebat expert who has learned the technique of cutting only the muscles of monsters and users with two daggers!

    Damn-!

    Thebat expert stumbled and fell to the floor before walking five steps.

    His body began to turn gray in an instant.

    ¡°Again! Another dead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a skill, what the hell? It¡¯s just popcorn popping!¡±

    I can¡¯t figure it out because I can¡¯t stick my head out. Fear of an unknown foe spread through Rising-Sun¡¯s fighters.

    They were all over level 60, and some of them were close to level 80, but this was the first time this happened.

    ¡®Magic? No, it¡¯s not magic.¡¯

    For ranged magic, even human voices must be heard! That is not to say.

    He cast invisibility magic and attacked at close range, but that wasn¡¯t the case either. Invisibility magic is canceled at the point of attack.

    If so, who is the [enemy]? no, something

    ¡°User¡­. User is correct? What kind of boss mob is it? Field boss?¡±

    ¡°Because there are no such risk factors, we chose this ce as our office! Horse-like cattle.¡±

    Damn-!

    There was a hole in the head of the warrior standing on the pole.

    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s been removed from the body. It¡¯s just that the pirs weren¡¯t thick enough to cover his entire head.

    How many centimeters was his head sticking out of the pole? Anyway, now it¡¯s just a piece of grayish meat that¡¯s dripping with blood.

    ¡°Damn, damn! Who the hell are you?! Rankers? Are rankers touching our rising-sun?¡±

    How many people have already died?

    He should have gone back in the first ce. Even though they knew it was toote to regret it now, the members of the Rising-Sun organization were regretting it.

    ¡®When I saw a few corpses, I should have used the return scroll without looking back! Or just whisper to the branch manager!¡¯

    I don¡¯t know how many more FBAs died while they hesitated and hesitated to try to solve it on their own.

    While the fellows are fried like popcorn with the sound of a bang, the guild members of the Dae (Chi Rising-Sun) have only their heads pounded and trembled.

    Finally, a savior appeared to them. Bumping, as soon as the door opens, there is a sound.

    Damn-! Behind the cheerful sound of popcorn popping kaang-! hard reverberation.

    ¡°Yeah! Hi! Lee Ha is around! Raise your shield and run!¡±

    Tikal raised his voice behind the lieutenant¡¯s shield.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°My gang members, run fast! Right now! It takes time to reload! Hurry up! There¡¯s a guy who dered a guild war nearby!¡±

    The body movements that were built up in the organizational life did not go anywhere.

    Even though they felt threatened with their lives, all users of Rising-Sun made fun of their feet at the branch office.

    ¡°Go in! Hurry in! Hurry! Close the door when everyone is in!¡±

    Even Tikal did not know where he was shooting.

    However, he only saved his life thanks to the experience of dealing with Lee Ha and that one experience.

    Under the direction of him and the deputy director, scattered members of the organization entered the office building, and Tikal closed the door hastily.

    In the distance, from the gap between the closed door, a cloud of white smoke rose into my eyes.

    ¡®From there¡­? no, that¡¯s nonsense. He was great, but he couldn¡¯t get over the middle range.¡¯

    Now was not the time to think such useless thoughts. Tikal quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 129

    ¡°Hwiyu¡­. As expected, the guy who was beaten up is a good fit. The reaction is pretty quick, right?¡±

    Below, the eagle¡¯s eye magnification was reduced and the musket was raised.

    From the camouge glue stuck on the body and hat to the camouge cream applied to the face.

    Below is the form of a sniper.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know who was who, but ten people are out.¡¯

    It doesn¡¯t matter who it was. What Lee Ha is aiming for is indiscriminate guerri terrorism against Rising-Sun. I didn¡¯t know that Tikal belonged here, but nothing has changed anyway.

    Because nobody knows that Lee Ha is a long-range sniper.

    ¡°You put your head in like a tortoise. Let¡¯s see what happens in between.¡±

    Heck, I can¡¯t stop the corners of my lips from rising.

    Below, the map was opened and an X was ced where the location of the Nampuviel branch was marked.

    On his map, the information obtained from Zhu, and all the branch offices of Rising-Sun, were individually marked.

    And, of course, all the appropriate points to shoot the office from 180-200m.

    ¡®Once a hole in the dam starts, it¡¯s over, right? Whether I make the hole first or you guys close the hole first, it¡¯s just a game.¡¯

    At a distance of 200 m, no gunshots are heard.

    To be able to hear this and be able to distinguish it as a gunshot, you must be a professional in shooting.

    In other words, for those who have no shooting experience, it is just the sound of popcorn popping.

    ¡®In a way that you don¡¯t even know who, where, or how they killed¡­¡¯

    Chuckleop, Lee Ha pulled the ball of the musket.

    ¡®I¡¯ll wipe it all away.¡¯

    I thought I could hear a rustling for a moment, but I couldn¡¯t see the figure below.

    In addition to perfect camouge, an unpredictable ranged attack.

    The strongest and worst musketeers of all time are starting to make a name for themselves in Middle Earth.

    ***

    ¡°Just, is that the [Sunset Ouw] guild¡¯s Lee Ha, Tikal SFM?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s- it probably is.¡±

    At Don Yoku¡¯s words, Tikal managed to nod his head. But the FBAs could not agree with him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. As the Tikal team leader just said, you¡¯re at level 60? Doesn¡¯t it mean you have to hit a lot to be in your 70¡¯s? Is it possible to have such a long range at that level?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Unless you¡¯re a ranker¡­ I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it was all in one room. All¡­ All¡­ All¡­ All of them were pierced in the head and died.¡±

    ¡°We must inform the headquarters as soon as possible, branch manager! If we arete, we will all die!¡±

    Rising-Sun was like a lion for low-level users with expensive items, but now it¡¯s just a rabbit.

    Seeing them clenched their teeth and panicked, Donyoku became displeased.

    ¡°Think calmly, calmly. There are about 5 guilds that are currently at war with Rising-Sun. Of these, 4 guilds with only names left. There are no guild members, and Gilma only deletes his character. It¡¯s killing them, you know?¡±

    Everyone nodded at Donyoku¡¯s words.

    ¡°And the one remaining is the Sunset Ouws Guild, which dered war a few days ago. There is none other than that.¡±

    Donyoku¡¯s voice carries weight.

    not a ranker nothing to be afraid of means

    The eyes of the Rising-Sun personnel began toe to life again.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a rich guy? So he¡¯d be our target, so he¡¯s trying to get revenge like that. Of course, he could have bought some unique items with that much money.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about attacking from a great distance like now?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±

    Donyoku rubbed his thick chin with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Unless he¡¯s an Arab prince, the money will run out someday. We can catch it ourselves. Let¡¯s believe in our skills and the power of our Nampuviel, who was once the highest-paid Rising-Sun branch.¡±

    So be my limb and work hard, ves. Run even busier to get me back to headquarters!

    Without knowing Donyoku¡¯s inner feelings, the members of Rising-Sun nodded their heads as they listened to his seemingly reasonable guess.

    ¡°As expected, the branch manager!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Common sense makes no sense to be that strong. It¡¯s like buying a few disposable scams with money.¡±

    ¡°Keuk, if I catch that, will you upgrade me to FM too?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Of course. So let¡¯s all do our best.¡±

    Donyoku smiled kindly.

    While everyone was burning their will, only Tikal was rolling his head coldly.

    Is that really the case? Will Lee Ha end up spending a few pennies?

    ¡®He said he had no money. In fact, the item didn¡¯t change at all except that I dropped it. But now that you¡¯vee to buy an item with such great lethality?¡¯

    It¡¯s Tikal that turns your eyes over when you think of Lee Ha, but that¡¯s why you can be sober.

    It¡¯s not just about avoiding marking and avoiding, but conversely, if you think it¡¯s easy to think of someone who counterattacks after dering war on the other hand¡­

    ¡°Chief-¡±

    ¡°Shhh. Tikal SFM will organize a team including temporary FM¡­. Quietly catch Lee Ha.¡±

    -It¡¯s not that, Lee Ha is probably-.¡±

    ¡°Quiet¡­ Quietly catch only Lee Ha. Faster than other branches.¡±

    Don Yoku lowered his voice and focused on Tikal.

    In his eyes glittering like frog eyes, Tikal read Donyoku¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    It seems that the branch manager thinks like Tikal himself.

    This means that Lee Ha is not simply fighting from a distance with a few items.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sitting in the position of the branch manager for nothing¡­.I know that Lee Ha has extraordinary abilities, but she pushes the branch members into her limbs.¡¯

    The branch manager thought that someone had to sacrifice to catch Lee Ha anyway. Only Donyoku¡¯s name is not on the list of victims.

    ***

    The following did not even write a return order. The vige doesn¡¯t evene. Only travel by foot.

    Also, while walking along the mountain road, he was avoiding all ces where he could encounter users.

    ¡®I can see why armed dukes only go to the mountains. It¡¯s me, it¡¯s okay to eat and sleep after logging out.

    The loss of time as the number of lines increases is unavoidable.

    Fortunately, it was shortened a lot because I was running non-stop, but the following was a bit disappointing.

    ¡®If there was a crystal ball. If I could store all the sniper points near the 20 branches of the Rising-Sun through the advanced crystal ball¡­¡¯

    It could be wiped out like Hong Gil-dong, shing in the east and shing in the west.

    Now it¡¯s just nonsense.

    Above all else, there is no financial gain in killing the viins of Rising-Good like that.

    The distance is too far to go rooting.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help it. Where do you get experience points though? ????????.¡¯

    Below he unfolded the map, checked his location, and then began to take his ce.

    About 190m ahead, it is also one of the abandoned viges.

    However, this time, the safe house was not the size of a meetinghouse, but about the size of a pub.

    ¡®Are the ruins abandoned after World War II, and was it also aimed at creating a vige like this near the monster generation area?¡¯

    Was it to make users choose a safe house?

    I don¡¯t know if Middle-Earth would have expected that far. There is no need for the following to be interested in these things anyway.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    It is 190m away, but the following is the same as looking at it 19m from the front.

    The first thing to check is to see if there are any hidden agents around. Although there is an office, each branch of Rising-Sun does not meet every day.

    However, the awarding ceremonies and various events were held differently for each branch, and the following was only a grasp of it.

    Rising-Sun¡¯s website.

    ¡®That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t disclose information recklessly. You can clearly tell what time of the week it is.¡¯

    There are three things that stand out outside the office. And the number of people who arrive and enter one after another catches the eye.

    ording to the calction below, there are at least 150 branch offices here too.

    Of course, there was no n to make a head-on breakthrough, so now is the time for everyone to be vignt.

    ¡®Everyonees from the same ce. There must be a magic circle there, or it must have been a ce where the location was recorded on the crystal sphere.

    It¡¯s easy to move, of course. Andfort bes a habit. What has be a habit without you knowing?

    ¡°It¡¯s called weakness. Good wind direction, good wind speed, goodunch angle, ready!¡±

    Below, he smiled and pulled his index finger.

    ¡°action.¡±

    Taaaa-!

    I¡¯m pretty used to it, but still, a loud gunshot hits Lee¡¯s ear. One guard fell.

    ¡®Okay, one guy! Delicate hand movements.¡¯

    quick reload. Probably right on the other side! You may be wondering what the strange sound is.

    Three guards were scattered around the pub.

    Therefore, he did not know that a new airway ( ) had already been pierced in the neck of one of the guards on the other side.

    ¡®Let it go!¡¯

    Pull your index finger again. A red fountain flew from the head of a nearby guard!

    Of course, the grotesque feeling is reduced as it immediately turns gray, but it would have been a nauseating scene if you watched it nearby.

    ¡®Ugh, I can¡¯t eat Seonji Haejangguk for dinner tonight.¡¯

    30 seconds of reload. Now, Rising-Sun personnel have detected an anomaly. The sight of the guard shouting something catches the eyes of the following.

    ¡®No. no. Don¡¯t instruct others. Three ginseng!¡¯

    Another gunshot rings out. The face of the third guard disappeared.

    As they were about to enter the office, other members of the Rising-Sun line ran through the Honbi Baeksan Mountain. The reaction you take when you see a fear of the unknown is the same everywhere.

    ¡®And the more I show my back, the easier my job is. Roons!¡¯

    Click, I pulled my index finger again.

    Shall we go behind the fence? Shall we go behind the wall of another house? The back of the user who was worried was pierced. four people.

    At least 10 people can be caught before the delicate hand skill of the 30-second fixed reload is over.

    Fire, fire, fire towards another user who took the wrong direction and was hidden.

    ¡®squid! Yukgaejang! Turkey!¡¯

    Each time Lee Ha pulls his index finger, the body increases by one.

    Perfect One Shot ¨C One Kill! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an ideal example of a sniper.

    Even the person being attacked showed unbelievable skills, but the person involved was only mechanically repeating loading and firing.

    ¡°I got eleven, the twelfth is- Oh?¡±

    Then, one person caught my eye.

    The Eagle¡¯s Eye skill is over, so I can¡¯t see it properly, but I can tell the difference just by the outfit. Cloth clothes that no one can see are too shy. Wizard series, that is also a luxury item!

    The wizard was busy talking, pointing his fingers here and there. Then, Lee Ha started to point at the hidden direction.

    ¡®After all, people who do wizards have good brains.¡¯

    You must have realized that something with a range of 100m or more was aiming.

    More than 11 people have already been killed, and gunpowder smoke must be rising around the area below.

    It makes sense if you think about it rationally.

    It¡¯s only natural that something is aiming at them in this ce where the smoke rises, the most conspicuous in the vicinity!

    But I can¡¯t think of it that way.

    From the point of view of the victims, it is not natural to be shot.

    It¡¯s the beauty of sniping that makes people believe it so it¡¯s not natural.

    ¡°And there is one thing you should be especially careful about¡­¡±

    Pour the gunpowder into the muzzle, and insert the iron bead bullets.

    Hold the musket strongly with both hands and m the end of the butt against the surrounding rocks! Strike andplete the reload.

    Below, he lowered his gun slowly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t instruct others on the battlefield, shout and do that, sir.¡±

    Whoops¡­.

    Control your breathing. Others got it right, but not this time.

    Lee Ha¡­.

    Quietly casts the skill. calm mind.

    Hardened forearms and shoulders. You can instinctively feel that your uracy has risen.

    Taaaa-!

    ¡°I¡¯m the tallest in this position! If you say something like that, your head will explode like that. Saluting to your superior is also prohibited on the battlefield with snipers.¡±

    [Level has risen.]

 Chapter 130

    ¡°Gee, the branch manager! The branch manager!!!¡±

    ¡°The branch manager was beaten! The branch manager was beaten!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go outside! Hurry up and hide!¡±

    ¡°What the fuck! What did the tanks do, the branch manager not protecting?!¡±

    There was great chaos near the branch office.

    Director¡¯s death! One of the things that should never happen in a branch. The members of the Rising-Sun were desperate, screaming and bewildered, like believers who had lost their principal.

    ¡°Won dealers, go over there quickly! Run! Run ording to the branch manager¡¯sst instructions!¡±

    ¡°Hey you bastard, if I go out, I¡¯ll be behind too, so how do I run?¡±

    ¡°What? You bastard? This bastard has no top or bottom¡­!¡±

    ¡°Up and down? I¡¯m on the same FM as you, what¡¯s wrong with this bastard!¡±

    A cistern of emotions mixed with fear, panic and anger. Even so, the personnel who can¡¯te out because they are afraid of the sniper below.

    The deputy chief of staff shouted and tried to stop him, but the situation had already begun to roll out of control.

    While they were fighting inside, white smoke was no longering from the distant mountains. This meant that the following had left, but Rising-Sun personnel were not aware of this.

    ¡°What kind of bastard are you attacking? Ranker?¡±

    ¡°Damn, how do I know? You mage bastards usually act like they¡¯re smart, but they can¡¯t even use detection properly?¡±

    ¡°How do I know it won¡¯t be detected! The branch manager then searched!¡±

    ¡°What? Look around?! This bastard has something to say to the branch manager and something he can¡¯t!¡±

    No one cared.

    The fact that one guild had dered war was spread, but it was one of the mostmon things.

    So no one could have predicted.

    In just one day, the Guild Guild attacked the South Pubiel Branch, the Pappeld Riverside Branch, the East Pubiel Branch, the Amois Mountain Branch, and the Emerald Jungle Branch.

    The fact that 3 of them will kill a branch manager, two of them will kill a deputy director, and at least 4 FMs from every branch will be killed.

    No one could have predicted.

    ***

    Naturally, there was no response from the inte either.

    Rising-Sun had arge gang of more than 6,000 members, so it was said that Lee or lower killed him all day, but it was just the blood of new feet.

    But what if indiscriminate killing adds a day, two, or three days?

    The members of Rising-Sun, who were helpless without even understanding the attacks below, were naturally forced to atrophy their activities.

    Only then did the Middle Earthmunity finally detect anomalies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    < Title: Doesn''t it seem like the beginner hunting grounds are quiet these days? Lee Ha >

    Merging? Somehow, the number of people seems to have decreased a bit ?? I don¡¯t see anyone fighting every day at the beginner hunting ground.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    -20. The kobold vige is also a little quieter¡­

    -Hey, I guess Middle-Earth¡¯s new influx is over now. The writer seems to be the lowest level in Middle Earth

    Oh shit, is that so?

    bullshit. The number of subscribers is still growing.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At first, it was just a simple chat post with few views and fewments. An article in which even the letter ¡®Ra¡¯ in Rising-Sun does not appear.

    However, as time went on, the words ¡®I didn¡¯t know what it was¡¯ began to increase gradually.

    There were fewer people in a certain hunting ground.

    He even gave a notice that Rising-Sun wasing to steal the items, but he didn¡¯te, and then I came to think of it, and as I was passing through a ruined vige, I saw a bunch of corpses.

    When a small snowball rolls and rolls for a week, ten days, or a fortnight.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    < Title: Is it true that Rising-Sun is being robbed now? >

    < Title: Urgent Acquisition] Securing a video of the Wizard of Clouds. >

    < Title: [Sunset Ouw] It seems that you are definitely ranked in the guild. >

    < Title: I heard that the Japanesemunity also exploded ?? Rising-Line was robbed and 3ch was talking about it all day long. >

    < Title: Hey, I saw the video, where are you attacking? Are the rumors that the operator intervened? >

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Themunity began to be covered with stories rted to Rising-Sun.

    ¡°Hey ¡­ quack, look at the reaction, look at the reaction.¡±

    Lee Ha had his mouth wide open and he was enjoying great interest in himself.

    It¡¯s not bad. In order to shake up the members of the Rising-Sun, it is necessary to make the [Sunset Ouw] guild look as inted as possible.

    ¡®This is nonsense.¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    < Title: It seems that you are definitely ranked in the ''Sunset Ouw'' guild. >

    Gilma Haihara is a person, but first of all, she¡¯s not in the top 10. It is not on the list of the top 500 rankings previously surveyed in the United States. ?? It seems to be right for Gilma to sit down in his pants and shoot an arrow by an archer ranker..

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¨C Can¡¯t watch the video? There are no arrows on people¡¯s corpses.

    ¨C Isn¡¯t that a gun? I heard a crackling sound.

    Middle-earth have guns?

    ¨C Even the judges carry shields hahahahahahahaha If you¡¯re not a ranker, you can¡¯t do that.

    ¨C [The rising sun] is to be dealt with as [the setting sun], huh.

    h h h h h.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two effects from packaging. The strong is added, and the identity is hidden.

    The situation is as expected when the following was nning the indiscriminate sniper.

    ¡°Keukkeuk, there must be downsides to being too famous.

    still good First off, I like the nickname.¡±

    Below, I clicked on a video of his activity.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    < Title: Urgent Acquisition] Securing the ''Cloud Wizard'' video >

    20 is. How do you attack from there? It¡¯s 2 minutes long, but it¡¯s impactful.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    -Kya Lee Ha ??Rising-Sun Look at the head popping Lee Ha ??I thought it was an FPS game lol

    -Where he went, there are only two left: [Death] and [Cloud]¡­

    hahaha This bastard is here too.

    -Humanly, if you¡¯re a level 70 tank, isn¡¯t it a little tired? What the fuck are you going to die in one shot lol

    is an instant death decision ?? If you get a headshot, you die.

    You said you hit your head in the ce where the clouds bloom? Is it Aim Nuclear? No, the range was that much before that?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The video below quickly became a hot topic on the Inte. It was taken by someone from the Rising-Sun personnel being attacked.

    In the video, in the chaos reminiscent of a battlefield, there was only white smoke rising from somewhere in the distant forest.

    The members of the Rising-Sun organization copse near the shooter whenever new smoke rises.

    It was a short video in which the gaze of the photographer suddenly turned off while he was running to avoid an unknown attack, but the impact was different.

    Within 2 minutes of filming, the heads of each person in their 50s, 60s, and 70s exploded! because it exploded

    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t caught it yet.¡±

    Of course, the following is correct.

    But what about the appearance of the foamer? invisible!

    Even if you zoom in as far as possible, even the silhouette of a person is not visible. First of all, it is hidden like a Ghillie suit, so it will be difficult to find it easily even if you look closely, let alone a video.

    An attack distance that is hard to even imagine for ordinary users, and the overwhelming power of one-shot-one-kill.

    When the following things started to spread on the Inte, it was only natural that he was given all sorts of nicknames.

    [Cloud Wizard], [God¡¯s Mace], and even [Operator].

    ¡®Nevertheless, Rising-Sun does not take any action. Are you just ignoring it? That would impede their ¡®sales¡¯. At the very least, it¡¯s likely to be hidden in a separate ward.

    The following terrorism is the full moon. Clearly, the Rising-Sun Guild had less frequent gatherings at the branch office.

    However, the following haunting locations should have been grasped to some extent now. It evenes up with a video.

    If so, there should be some kind of reaction from Rising-Sun, but Lee Ha hasn¡¯t felt that way yet.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s fine if ites out like that. Slowly, as if dying like that, even if only the members of the organization are removed, the organization will copse.¡¯

    Although there has been no full-fledged departure yet, what if the power of the name Rising-Sun disappears?

    They have no reason to be in the Rising-Sun if they can¡¯t go around the gang and steal other people¡¯s items with PK.

    ¡®The moment the departure begins, you are finished.¡¯

    Below was a sly smile.

    ***

    ¡°So, the current ie for each branch is -43% on averagepared to the previous month. In the case of branches with fewer members, up to -70% has urred, which is expected to have a significant impact on our business in the future-.¡±

    ¡°Director of nning.¡±

    ¡°-Bar, yes, yes! President. Yes. You can tell.¡±

    As the profound voice spread, the personnel reading what was written on the paper hurriedly bowed their heads.

    ¡°What do you think I called a branch manager-level special meeting for?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you call it together to hear that the numbers you tap on the calctor, like my blood ¨C no, like the blood of our branch managers and above?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not. Representative Kyokujitsu.¡±

    About 25 people gathered in a dark room like a dark room.

    They were Rising-Sun¡¯s guild master Kyokujitsu and branch heads of each branch.

 Chapter 131

    Just by gathering in a dark conference room with no lights on, it was well understood how much they were now feeling the fear of the ¡®invisible enemy¡¯.

    ¡°How can I catch that bastard? How! I¡¯m calling to hear the room!¡±

    bang!

    Kyokujitsu¡¯s table shattered with a roar. The superpowers that can be exerted while seated.

    Of course, it¡¯s possible because it¡¯s Middle Earth, but the branch head-level personnel flinched.

    ¡°Nampiel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°You said it happened in that branch in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°There- that¡¯s-¡±

    At Kyokujitsu¡¯s words, Donyoku stood up, sweating. From seaweed petals to Tikal. In fact, all of them belong to the Nampuviel branch.

    In addition, the hunting using the Tikal, which Donyoku had confidently packed, had not yet achieved any significant results.

    ¡°Besides, only Nampuviel shows a small decline in performance. -6%? It¡¯s almost non-existentpared to otherpanies. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Aren¡¯t you hanging out with that bastard? It was natural to have a nuance like that.

    Because the following hasn¡¯t attacked the Nampuviel branch since the first day. The [Sunset Ouw] guild did not touch the Nampuviel branch to the extent that other branches secretly cursed Donyoku and Tikal.

    ¡°Wow, with our Tikal SFM, we are struggling to catch Lee Ha. We have fights with Lee Ha the most, so we have a n, but we don¡¯t have a master who can deal with him in our branch-.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Donyoku branch manager? What¡¯s our motto?¡±

    ¡°Go, ¡®If you want it, take it!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Then put away excuses. Our vs. Rising-Line is shaking right now. I want his life. You know what it means? If you need a master for his life, you have to tell me and ¡®take¡¯ them. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Donyoku bowed his head in obedience.

    A corporate culture that transcends thepany. Kyokujitsu¡¯s self-proimed motto of ¡°weak, strong,¡± was a culture so thorough that it was applied even between branch managers and representatives.

    ¡°Director of nning.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President.¡±

    ¡°Attached the maximum support from the head office FBAs to the Namphuviel branch.¡±

    ¡°Hey, HQ FBAs?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t the head office¡¯s job to help sales when the branch is in danger?¡±

    ¡°all right.¡±

    As usual, the other branch managers would object.

    Giving Nam Cubiel the fighters from the headquarters means that he will hand over the chance to crush [Sunset Ouw] to Donyoku.

    But now it¡¯s not ¡®usual¡¯. Too many losses have already urred.

    In other words, it means that if you do well, you get praise, and if you don¡¯t, the stage of the original battle has passed.

    Now it¡¯s time to do well. If not¡­?

    ¡°The head of the Donyoku branch.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thest time. Let¡¯s take a screenshot of Lee Ha Cassac within a week and finish it. Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°thank you!¡±

    After barely swallowing dry saliva, Donyoku bowed his head once more. If hebined the strategy that Tikal had in mind with the masters such as Jaco, there was definitely a chance of sess.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to gather information on my own.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by information¡­?¡±

    At Kyokujitsu¡¯s words, the nning director tilted his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to those guys. If you¡¯re a guy who uses such an unusual weapon, I¡¯d like to know a bit about it.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about these spies?¡±

    ¡°Even those people are sometimes useful. I hope that other branches will also buy them for a while and follow Donyoku¡¯s n. Our immediate goal is to pick out the branches of Haihara. Did everyone understand?¡±

    hot-!

    As Kyokujitsu stood up, the space filled with a gigantic silhouette.

    It must have been that he was even more careful with his body as it was a giant race. With his monster-like skills below, he could fit hisrge body anywhere.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Director of nning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soon, the two disappeared due to space movement. In the darkroom, only the branch managers were left.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, branch managers. I have a n, so please help me. I can finish it in three days.¡±

    As soon as the branch manager disappeared, Donyoku¡¯s tongue fluttered.

    Everyone didn¡¯t like it, but the meaning was the same. that the Lee Ha should be removed.

    But on the other hand, there were also branch managers who wanted Donyoku to copse.

    The Nampuviel branch has an area close to bonanza even within the Rising-Sun.

    A full-scale counterattack by Rising-Sun, entangled with greed, was being prepared.

    ***

    ¡®Where have all these bastards gone? I can¡¯t even see my nose.¡¯

    Below he opened the map and drew a small x at his location in the western part of the capital.

    The current location is a third location where you can see the branch office and your sniper point below at the same time.

    It was the second chosen spot to catch the Rising-Sun guys who searched the first sniper point, but unexpectedly no one was in sight.

    ¡®Even if the eyeballs were turned over, they would have flipped 200 degrees. You don¡¯t go looking for me? No way¡­.¡¯

    Rising-Sun can¡¯t do that.

    Even with Tikal, didn¡¯t he even take a loan to catch himself and use his sage? Rising-Sun is a ce where only such people gather.

    In a rtionship of tenacity, revenge, and grudges, they have to repay them until their bones melt.

    ¡®Then it would definitelye¡­¡¯

    The following waited and waited.

    At least one will definitelye. You just need to catch one, move to the nearby beginner hunting ground, and snipe the guys who are ¡®on sale¡¯.

    ¡®Have you already moved closer? One of the best ces to go from here ¨C um?¡¯

    As I was messing around and unfolding the map, a man suddenly caught my eye. A person wearing a cloak with the symbol of Rising-Sun as if wearing a Rising Sun g.

    ¡®Yeah, I thought you¡¯de. You wear a cloak with a design like that shamelessly.¡¯

    Can you do that unless you are genuinely Japanese? Lee Ha took a deep breath and quickly finished loading.

    It was understandable that many of the users of Rising-Sun were Japanese.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any personal grudges, but you must have brought tears to someone¡¯s eyes too, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    there is no mercy just taking revenge

    taaaang-

    The user of Rising-Sun copsed with a gunshot.

    ¡®I got one, now the next.¡¯

    Boo woo woo woo.

    -Yes?¡¯

    And saw below. A light purple transparent membrane that envelops the sky enormously. Space lock magic activated.

    ¡°what?¡±

    He went crazy and was trapped in a huge barrier with no time to prepare.

    ¡°Hi, I found you!!! Run!¡±

    The users of Rising-Sun who had been hiding everywhere began to run out. They were running correctly.

    Traces of firing, towards the white powdery smoke that cannot be easily erased.

    ***

    ¡®Byeodongdae?! No, that¡¯s not an ordinary detached unit!¡¯

    You¡¯re here, finally!

    Below, he looked at the face of the rising-sun, which came out from all directions and turned towards him.

    The color of the item was different from the level 50¡¯s to 80¡¯s users I¡¯ve seen so far.

    More than anything else, I could be sure that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary detached house, because there was a familiar person.

    ¡°30 seconds! 30 seconds! That guy¡¯s pattern is 30 seconds! All the wizards put a shield on Jaco! If it doesn¡¯t hit the head, you won¡¯t die instantly!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Tikal-sama!¡±

    Tikal and Jaco running wild even in clogs, and countless wizards assisting them behind them.

    ¡°Jaco! Is that him? You really killed our FBA in that location?¡±

    ¡°Ha, hey! That fucking bastard with Shinnara is right, Ichibang-nim!¡±

    Jaco and Lee Ha, who shouted out their throats and gave respect, could see that the situation was not as good as expected.

    ¡®Tikal, of course, there are people at the headquarters who are higher than Jaco!¡¯

    Even Jaco is a master of at least level 100. He was a swordsman who wielded great skills.

    What if a person with a higher rank than that Jaco? In a situation that is not 1:1, the probability that Lee Ha will win is close to zero.

    ¡®It was also near the first point. Then there is no choice but to be empty after this.¡¯

    Personnel protruding from the point where Lee Ha previously shot. As long as the third point was not predicted, it was natural for the rear to be empty.

    Lee Ha threw the Gili suit and started running up the hill.

    ¡°Ugh, the damn bastard is going up! Shoot! Shoot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not-yet not yet!¡±

    ¡°Chick show!¡±

    The one-dealer next to Jaco pulls the bowstring, but the distance with Lee Ha is still more than 100m.

    It¡¯s not a range you can shoot right away. Above all, the speed below was not behind those of those around level 100.

    ¡°Stop it, Lee Ha! If I get caught, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Tikal, you are so crazy! Do you think I¡¯ll stop talking like that?¡±

    Heulgot, hullgot, time to look back should be saved. The following follows the route as an escape route in case a separate unit appears.

    The movements below are more agile than those of the Rising-Sun, who have toe up from the bottom of the hill.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away anyway! I¡¯llpletely block the space and chase you! When your stamina runs out, you¡¯re done!¡±

    Hearing Jaco¡¯s exmation seemed to bring outughter.

    Is it over when only stamina is consumed?

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I know that? I can run without stamina! You idiots.¡±

    Although it is a short amount of time, the distance between those who have to walk and the distance between those who can run and can run will never be too big.

    This was the reason why Lee Ha could be rxed even when he felt like he was ying hide-and-seek at the risk of his life.

    ¡°Pahaha! Yeah! That¡¯s it, Lee Ha! That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Crisp, crispy, I heard a nightmare-like cry from behind Iha, who was running through the bushes.

    ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t have that achievement?¡±

    ¡°no way¡­.¡±

    Those who know the joy of running. An E+-ss achievement obtained by running 10 times in a row and consuming stamina. Rising-Sun headquarters fighters of level 100 or higher are likely to have it by default.

    ¡°You look down on us so much, Lee Ha.¡±

    ¡°crazy!¡±

    Papa Pat!

    Their pace was getting faster and faster.

    Almost all of the abilities were invested in agility, but the fundamental level difference was unavoidable.

    Now it¡¯s down the hill and running on the t ground.

    ¡°Ha, ha-! Damn, those guys-.¡±

    It got close enough to hear footsteps.

    50m? 40m? If you catch up a little more, you can intuit that it¡¯s far enough to hit the bow.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use surrendering now! I¡¯ll tear your limbs apart! For the sake of the Rising-Sun, no, for me!¡±

    Shh-!

    As soon as Tikal¡¯s cry was over, an arrow flew in.

    As soon as he heard the eerie sound of cutting the air, Lee Ha broke his neck and managed to avoid it.

    ¡°Damn, get out! Get out!¡±

    The following shouted at users blocking the way ahead.

    The ce where those who are just about to light a campfire are heading to a dense forest, arge forest (chi.

    Lee Ha nced back and went straight into his breath.

    ¡°Wow? What, what? What¡¯s gone?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ what happened? Rising-Sun ising behind you?¡±

    Novice users could not hide their absurdity as they watched Lee Ha and Rising-Sun following him.

    I wondered if they were aiming for themselves, but even for beginners, Rising-Sun users are experts.

    They didn¡¯t seem to be after them.

    ¡°Why do theye here?¡±

    ¡°Well. I¡¯m curious. Shall we take a video?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I shoulde and ask themunity. What event are you doing today?¡±

    This is the western area of ??the capital Aelstock, where beginners are moring for. Rising-Sun, who was chasing Lee Ha, also saw the Great Forest.

    ¡°Hey, what is that?¡±

    The inside of the forest was not visible because of the densely growing trees that seemed to fill the space.

    The darkness that seemed to take away his sight was so ominous.

    ¡°This is¡­ a forest where no light enters!¡±

    ¡°Ha? A forest without light? What¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°There are bats and spiders!¡±

    Tikal quickly answered Jaco¡¯s question.

    ¡°Park- Huh? Aren¡¯t they monsters before level 20? Ah, there.¡±

    It was a ce that was too old for users of level 100 or higher to even remember properly.

 Chapter 132

    Jaco looked like he was about to burst outughing. stupid bastard Is the ce he runs away from the level 15 monster habitat?

    It is an understatement to even say that it is ominous.

    Even if only one of the people here goes inside, he can annihte all the monsters inside¡­

    ¡°Have you decided your own grave, Lee Ha!¡±

    Jaco raised his voice as much as possible, but the following response was not heard.

    ¡°Ichibang-nim, I think you can catch it here.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to catch me here?¡±

    ¡°The forest is a ce where there are few ces to escape. If you lock up the space and summon all the FBAs¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, how many FBAs can you call right now?¡±

    ¡°I have received direct instruction from the representative. I can convene FBAs from all nearby branches.¡±

    As Tikal bowed his head, Ichibangughed.

    ¡°Kuk, okay. Tikal, I¡¯ll follow your instructions.¡±

    ¡°all right.¡±

    Tikal looked at Jaco and Ichibang alternately and whispered to Donyoku.

    All FBAs near the forest where the light does not enter, the call is ordered!

    Scrolls were constantly consumed to maintain the space lock magic, and the personnel of Rising-Sun, who were scattered here and there, began to cover the entire forest.

    ¡°23 minutes after Lee Ha entered the forest, the summoning of 531 Rising-Sun FBAs waspleted. The head office FBAs, including Ichibang and Jaco, should take charge of each unitmander. Twenty groups of 25 people form a raid and go inside. Please let each other know the streets and close the siege. The rest of us will wait outside with me.¡±

    Tikal eximed as if intoxicated beyond her proud feeling. The forest is quiterge, but it is not impossible with this number of people.

    ¡°I will start the operation name Siege and Annihtion ( ).¡±

    You can finally kill Hai-Ha.

    ***

    ¡°light!¡±

    Boo!

    A sphere of light floated in the air with the simple casting of the wizard.

    Low-level wizards might not be able to cast them carelessly because they¡¯re afraid of mana vampire bats, but for them, that¡¯s not a problem.

    ¡°The forest is quite wide.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is a low-level hunting ground, but as far as the width is ¡­ You may get lost.¡±

    ¡°Spread as wide as possible. As you know, he uses a strange stealth. He has to look for it with the naked eye, not a skill, so keep your eyes open.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Jaco. The fighters at headquarters were certainly experienced.

    Rising-Sun¡¯s raid, consisting of 20 teams of 25 men each, moved quickly and formed a siegework 15 meters apart from each other.

    ¡°Did you think you could hide in the dark?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have logged out?¡±

    ¡°Quick-quick, I¡¯m already inbat. The moment an arrow flew and flew past him, he couldn¡¯t forcefully end it.¡±

    Logout is possible only in peace state. The FBA, who applied for Jaco¡¯s words, was greatly impressed.

    ¡®Where are you, Lee Ha¡­the sunset guy who dares to block our rising sun¡­¡¯

    To face the guild called the setting sun in front of the guild called the rising sun.

    Even just hearing the name of the guild did not resolve his anger.

    I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll p the reputation of Rising-Sun, which has a reputation for organizational management among users in Europe and the United States, in this way.

    ¡®It is also an honorable death to make a robbery. You have to writhe in pain and bite your tongue to make it die.

    Suddenly, Jaco grinded his teeth.

    If it were right in front of you, he would suffer the most and do everything he could to make him die.

    After entering the forest, I slowly narrowed the siege for about 10 minutes. No traces have appeared yet.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he still in the forest?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t reach the detection magic distance¡­ but it¡¯s not a logout because you see a whispering in. The space is also blocked.¡±

    Where are you? As many as 500 people formed a huge circle and encircled the entire forest.

    A normal person would not be able to ovee the pressure and would try to escape to any one ce.

    ¡®Have you just given up on everything? Are you going to die in this?¡¯

    If so, did he choose this ce because he didn¡¯t want to see him die?

    ¡°Knock-knuckle, bastard¡­ I know you¡¯re offended.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. Keep moving.¡±

    ¡°hot!¡±

    The further into the center of the forest, the more dense the trees.

    Due to therge number of people and the momentum they exuded, the swarm of spiders covering the ceiling did note down.

    Of course, it was only because of the level difference between the monster and the user that he gave up on his first attack.

    Thanks to this, the darkness gradually grew darker.

    Another 20 minutes passed with nothing.

    The distance between the personnel of the Rising-Sun, which was close to 15m from each other, has been reduced to 10m from each other.

    The first gunshot rang out at the point of entering about 1/3 of the forest without light.

    Taaaaa-!

    ¡°Well?¡±

    The goal is to block the sight. When the wizard was knocked down in a single blow, the light magic disappeared from the air.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a bastard! Block everyone! Lower your stance!¡±

    Jaco quickly lowered his head.

    ¡°Kat! Nu, Snow!¡±

    ¡°Keep down until you are dark-adapted! Everyone lower your posture!¡±

    Thebatants hurriedly lowered their stances at Jaco¡¯smand.

    But that¡¯s it. Jaco couldn¡¯t find any traces of the following anywhere.

    ¡®where? where? how?¡¯

    no smoke visible There is no sh of gunpowder.

    In this densely-grown forest, did you shoot while maintaining a distance where even the sparks could not be seen?!

    ¡°I can¡¯t because the trees are in the way¡ª¡±

    taaaang

    Jaco grabbed his ear and lowered it again.

    A scream was heard again from somewhere, and the forest grew darker.

    ¡°Again? Did you hit it again?¡±

    And only those who use lights? Is he sniping right now to turn off the lights?

    ¡°Where are you? Where are you, Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jaco-sama! It¡¯s dangerous if you scream!¡±

    not far away I know it¡¯s definitely nearby, but you can¡¯t catch it!

    Taaaang¨C!

    ¡°Damn you bastard!!!¡±

    The gunfire echoes in the forest, where even light cannot prate, and the sound is even louder.

    You can¡¯t get directions through sound, and you can¡¯t see smoke, so what¡¯s below ispletely transparent.

    ¡°Hey, Jaco-sama! If I do this, I will die-.¡±

    ¡°Stay still! I will tell the representative about your death well.¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh-uh-!¡±

    Jaco grabbed the Rising-Sun personnel near him and put them in front of him.

    ¡°Reveal, Lee Ha! Where¡¯s the cowardly hiding and shooting! Come out! I¡¯ll rip your limbs off right now,e out!¡±

    human shield!

    In fact, Jaco was criticizing Lee Ha for the subject that he used the same team as a shield.

    Touk, something fell on Jaco¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    A red light burned dazzlingly from the object that fell to the floor after it touched his shoulder.

    Chii¡­.

    ¡°Chick show¡­¡±

    Right. It was over his head.

    Jaco is a master of battle. So it was known He said he couldn¡¯t live.

    ¡°Po, po, po,¡±

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    A huge me broke out in the forest where no light came in.

    ***

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good!!

    ¡°Po, it¡¯s an explosion! There¡¯s an explosion!¡±

    ¡°No, cast magic! Where is he-.¡±

    The siege of Rising-Sun was disrupted in an instant by the intense light and mes arising from the explosion.

    Above all, the fact that they couldn¡¯t see the surroundings came to them as their greatest fear.

    ¡®Is it okay to just cast like that¡­ If you fight in the dark, you have to go into the dark thoroughly. The moment you ignore the light control, you¡¯re just a target for bombardment.¡¯

    Ttt and Lee Ha clicked their tongues and set fire to several bombs in session.

    Rising-Sun¡¯s countless fighters don¡¯t even care, ¡®over their heads¡¯.

    ¡®Quick, there¡¯s a reason why I only went to the West Pubiel branch recently.¡±

    aimed He also predicted that he would form a separate wing.

    I was a little embarrassed because the detached unit was bigger than expected, but it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Even if you are abat agent at Rising-Sun¡¯s headquarters, you are only an expert inbat, and if it¡¯s war and strategy, you can¡¯t be beaten by the following.

    Tikal and other Rising-Sun personnel predicted that Lee Ha would appear again in the West Fubiel branch, and they sprinkled bait and finally started their pursuit today, but all of this was within the following n.

    ¡®The first order in war is to decide where to fight. If you trust only your head and run blindly, I will be disappointed.¡¯

    While looking at Pubiel¡¯s map as if drawing in her head, Lee Ha found the best ce, a forest where no light enters.

    In addition, there are few general users who will be in the way. There are quite a few beginners, but they also stop hunting at night.

    In other words, if only I could bring the detached wing during this time when the sun started to set?

    It means that it is optimal to show the following skills.

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    Bombs as far as possible. In order not to get caught in his position on the tree, he scatters it here and there and throws it.

    Boom- boo!

    Each of the four silver weapons spread mes and noise indiscriminately, easily destroying the Rising-Sun camp.

    ¡°Catch it!! Use detection!!¡±

    ¡°Light! Write me a light! We need to find out where he is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m casting now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cast! Don¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes? Yes, but just now, Deikoku-sama¡ª.¡±

    ¡°Do it! Cast! You have to see to fight! You can¡¯t do it like this!¡±

    We don¡¯t know who died and who lived. The situation has been entrusted to each engineeringmander rather than being under themand of one person as a whole.

    There are people who direct the casting, and there are people who block it.

    As he was too busy taking care of his troops, themand system of Rising-Sun fell into chaos.

    What if you try to cast Eoyoung Booyoung like that?

    Mana gathers in the bodies of the wizards. And mana shines.

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s my food.¡±

    Taaaa-!

    This time a gunshot rang out. A new hole was drilled in the wizard¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Damn!! Where are you! You bastard!!¡±

    There is no time to look at the sky in the dark.

    Rising-Sun¡¯s fighters, inplete chaos, finally began to go crazy.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    ¡°Kahak-! You madman! What if you stab me!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, I can¡¯t see it! I can¡¯t see it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t attack!¡±

    He swings his spear at the sound of a branch breaking or a stone being trampled on. Of course, only the allies around him are right.

    ¡®Five hundred blindfolded people. It¡¯s spread out in this wide forest, it¡¯s not 1:500, it¡¯s 1:1, it¡¯s 500 times. Besides, you can¡¯t even see me

    Chi profit-¡­.

    ¡®I have no choice but to be beaten like this.¡¯

    A spark erupted at the ce where it struck someone¡¯s shield while swinging a sword.

    Lee Ha once again threw down the bomb with all his might. He found a small spark and threw it right at the target.

    Whoops-!

    ¡°Khak!¡±

    The achievement of turning the bodies of twobatants to ashes with a single bomb.

    The following wanted to smile. If it wasn¡¯t for the white brilliance emanating from his body.

    [Level has risen.]

    ¡°Huh¡­ I didn¡¯t think of this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up!!!!! It¡¯s up!!!!¡±

    ¡°Such a fucking bastard!!!¡±

    The heads of all the Rising-Sun fighters rose to the sky. The figure of Lee Ha sittingfortably on a wooden pole at a height of 7 m caught my eye.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Lee Ha, can¡¯t we just view it as a celebration of level-up?¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Of course it couldn¡¯t be.

 Chapter 133

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot them all! Get that bastard down!¡±

    The warriors screaming because they can¡¯t figure out how they got up there. Hearing their abusive cheers, the original dealers and the judges sped their weapons.

    ¡°die!!¡±

    Whoa, whoa-!

    Arrows soared, rustling the leaves. However, it was not a great threat to those below the line, stepping on thick wooden posts and branches.

    ¡®It¡¯s a ce where even light can¡¯t pass, but with arrows¡­¡¯

    Besides, it might be right to shoot in such a state of excitement.

    Lee Ha quickly stepped on the branch and ran, grabbed the rope that had been installed in advance, and moved to another tree.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you bastard! Catch him and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Are you Tarzan, you bastard!?¡±

    Rxation when you are sure that the rising-line is in the palm of your hand. He did not give in to insults and epted it with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Tarzan, but you can burn it to death. For example-.¡±

    Chewy-¡­

    ¨C That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Blood, avoid! Damage! If you are swept away, you die.¡±

    Aww!

    Another bomb went off. How many people die each time it explodes?

    The more confused people be, the more theye together. Now, in the confusion and confusion, the Rising-Sun attack¡¯s 10m separation distance has long since disappeared.

    So many fighters died that the following leveled up.

    ¡®But there are still many. It seems that more than a hundred people have be incapacitated, but¡­¡¯

    A difficult battle will continue. It could be dangerous if they find a way to reliably secure a light source.

    Below is a brief pause. Now it¡¯s fast and urate¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s run away!!!¡±

    Below, he increased his speed even more.

    To say that the tree is dense means that the distance between the trees is also narrow. It was close enough to reach if I ran at high speed.

    ¡°Do, run away?¡±

    ¡°Catch that bastard!!¡±

    ¡°Turn on the lights! Shoot even fire arrows, you bastards!¡±

    But I can¡¯t see properly.

    I could definitely hear strokes and jumps from the trees, and I could see a faint human figure, but the fact that I couldn¡¯t catch Lee Ha who was running away was the worst thing!

    ¡°Lights up. Light!¡±

    Boo-woong, when a white light sphere finally appeared in the forest where no light came in, a smile appeared on the faces of both Rising-Sun.

    There were still more than three hundred remaining, and there was definitely one target that appeared.

    ¡°Chase!!¡±

    In other words, there was nothing to be afraid of anymore. They gave up the siege and everyone started running.

    In the meantime, fire arrows, wind cutters, bolts and arrows embroidered the air from time to time, but none of them reached the body below. It is not less than suitable for blind magic that is not targeted.

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to get caught like this! If they climb even trees, it¡¯ll be dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Wood¡­? Huh, hey, man!! All the assassin ranks gather! Climb the tree! He climbed up too! There must be a line somewhere!¡±

    ¡°Here- here I found it! There¡¯s adder!¡±

    ¡°Go up and chase it! If it moves on a tree, you are faster!¡±

    ¡°hot-!¡±

    At someone¡¯smand, upations holding daggers or ws gathered one after another.

    There are thirteen users who say that their movements are one-to-one.

    First, the Assassin, who had two Cws on his wrist, grabbed the ropedder and raised his feet.

    Tulk-.

    ¡°OK?¡±

    ¡°why?¡±

    As the weight was lifted, the rope supporting thedder was pulled.

    The sensation thates through your fingertips, the feeling of touching a switch.

    ¡°Seaber-.¡±

    Before I could even spit out a swear word, a bang rang out.

    Whoops-

    Shredded iron bead bullets pouring out with a roar.

    The thirteen assassins were crushed by iron beads that were fired like rain in a 10m radius of the ropedder.

    The overwhelming firepower that makes humans like sausages!

    ¡°Wow, I think I¡¯m going to vomit.¡±

    ¡°Whew- whaeeeeek-!¡±

    Looking at the realistic textures until they turned gray, users with weak stomach vomited and it was difficult to run.

    ¡°You have to listen to the Koreannguage to the end. ¡®If you climb even a tree, you¡¯ll be in danger!¡¯ What if I pull thedder without hearing ¡®you guys¡¯ behind me?¡±

    With a smile, he steps on branches and branches again and runs.

    The Rising-Sun personnel managed to clear their minds and followed Lee Ha again.

    ¡°Never! I will never just kill you. You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a matter of getting your home address, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    The fighters, whose anger soared to the tip of their heads, raised their heads and followed the movements below.

    Their necks are fast moving between trees at high speed.

    ¡°Kek-! What else is this-.¡±

    It feels like something is grabbing and pulling.

    There¡¯s no way these guys moving with their heads raised could find a string that was about the height of a person¡¯s neck.

    And what about the string installed in the forest where no light enters?

    ¡°Harm-!!¡±

    There was an explosion enough to make you deaf, and in response to the light and the explosion of light, the beads sparkled.

    ¡°The god of pachinko¡­¡±

    Ichibang was even slightly moved by the marbles being shot from the front.

    A fantasy silver bead rain () that onlyes when the god of pachinko descends.

    Pasha Sha Sha shot¡­.

    However, the rain of silver beads, which was fired at a speed that was difficult to follow with the eye, contained destructive power enough to break through wooden posts.

    The pursuit of Rising-Sun, including Ichibang, was shattered.

    Unless there was a professional tank wearing heavy armor and a giant shield, it was impossible to survive in the following traps.

    Not to mention, the improvised pursuit and siege units all wear light armor or leather clothes.

    In the ce where they had just stood before, there was only the sound of guts pouring out.

    ¡°Uh, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    ¡°Do, run, run away!¡±

    ¡°Scroll, release the space! I¡¯m going to use the scroll!¡±

    Bombs and snipers, as well as booby traps and ymores installed everywhere, produced enough firepower to break the will of Rising-Sun.

    The level 100 or higher fighters who came out of the headquarters were not able to use their mediocre skills even once and suffered a blow that was close to annihtion.

    ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t run away. Running backwards on the battlefield is suicide.¡±

    The users of Rising-Sun scattered in the Hornbi Baeksan were not left behind.

    No, even if Lee Ha left it, the traps Lee Ha installed would not look at them.

    Running randomly in fear in a ce where there is no light and no direction?

    ¡°The retreat is only in front¡­ You must have never heard of such a word.¡±

    Traps installed throughout the forest were waiting for their prey to approach.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to just be there. Put your butt to your cheek, and aim one over the scale.

    ¡°Bye-bye, Rising-Sun.¡±

    taaaang-

    In the western part of Aelstock, the capital of the Fubiel Kingdom, an endless roar resounded in the forest where light did not enter.

    They usually shed tears in the eyes of users, but they were bleeding and oxidizing.

    ***

    ¡®What happened, what happened!¡¯

    With each explosion, Tikal trembled like a seizure.

    500 people. A whopping 500 fighters, including the headquarters¡¯ elite, were deployed.

    But do I have to be so fussy?

    ¡°Hey¡­ Tikal SFM-sama.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside-.¡±

    ¡°How do I know that! I can¡¯t reach the engineering leaders!¡±

    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t reach you.

    No whispers are sent to Jaco.

    ¡®Is he dead? Is that Jaco? In addition? Besides, I can¡¯t even reach Ichibang¡­

    If it¡¯s an area that whispers can¡¯t reach, it could be.

    But this is Jolly John. It is a ce where only level 20 or lower users gather to hunt.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Rising-Sun saw something.¡±

    ¡°Kick-kick, rising-sun bastards these days are being robbed. They seem to be fighting inside now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that cloud wizard?¡±

    It has been over an hour since Tikal built the self-proimed ¡®Annihtion of the Siege Ind¡¯ and let it into the air.

    It was also rtively close to the capital, so it was natural for users to rush in.

    ¡°Tikal SFM, what about those bastards?¡±

    ¡°Leave it alone. Now is not the time to fight those bastards.¡±

    The murmur of the users irritated the nerves of the Rising-Sun personnel, but there was nothing they could do about it.

    There are some beginners, but there are also some high-level people who came from the capital, and the number is over one hundred.

    With 30 of them sitting on the outskirts of the forest, it was not a number they could do.

    ¡®Please¡­ pleasee out safely, you idiots who only know fighting!¡¯

    While Tikal was praying for his allies in a panic, a shadow fluttered from the edge of the forest where no light came in.

    ¡°Uh! Who¡¯sing!¡±

    a human figure was seen. The silhouette was one.

 Chapter 134

    ¡°Is that him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve actually seen it¡­ Is that person a cloud wizard?¡±

    ¡°Does it look like a narrow rice?¡±

    ¡°Ah, so no. That person must be a hunting user here. The Wizard of Clouds must be ticklish.¡±

    ¡°You hunted? There was just a lot of buzzing and chaos, but in the woods¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­. What is it? Is it a dog fun hidden camera?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy suddenly dancing PPAP? Giggles.¡±

    It was also natural for users to squirm.

    In the video, he was ying with the Rising-Sun like a newborn baby¡¯s fingers.

    Although the identity is unknown, the prevailing opinion is that he is a ranker-level person, presumably.

    But what the hell is that outfit, that weapon? It smelled like someone who didn¡¯t even get close to level 100, let alone a ranker¡­

    When the surrounding users looked down and shook their heads orughed, there was a group of people who couldn¡¯t smile.

    ¡°You, you, you-.¡±

    ¡°What, Tikal, were you there too? Fuhaha! You said that you were going to get revenge, but you were out because you weren¡¯t level enough?¡±

    Lee Ha smiled as he brushed away the soot on his head and shoulders.

    It was a mockery of words, but no one in Rising-Sun, including Tikal, could respond.

    Really? What if Lee Haes out alive and no one else in the FBA can hear her¡­?

    ¡°You said you came out¡­¡±

    Gulping, Tikal managed to open his mouth.

    any expectation. Perhaps Lee Ha was captured and released first, followed by Ichibang and Jaco afterward.

    No, it has to be. must. never!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand the situation even after looking at it? That¡¯s right. They¡¯re all dead. No, I killed them all. I.¡±

    ¡°No, no way! No way! Oh, over five hundred of our fighters are all dead?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, not all of them. A few must have escaped alive. But, are they five hundred? Somehow. The only thing I put together over there is almost 18 gold.

    Heck, there is soot in the teeth below the smile.

    There were so many explosives that I wondered if gunpowder dust was spreading throughout the forest where no light came in.

    In fact, it was good to say that all of the military funds below were invested for this situation.

    ¡°T, Tikal SFM! Are you going to leave it alone!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s hit it now!¡±

    The remaining users of Rising-Sun urged Tikal.

    I don¡¯t know what happened in the alternate forest.

    However, they still have close to thirty people.

    Only one fight at 1:30. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to say that if you win in just one fight, it¡¯s a victory for a rising-sun?

    ¡°Heh, you know that if you die here, you¡¯ll be born in the capital? Even the ¡®infinite killing¡¯ you¡¯re proud of is impossible.

    Sheik- Lee Ha finished loading the muskets in an instant.

    37 seconds! Even without the effect of his delicate hand movements, his reload was already in the 30s.

    ¡°I will win against you perfectly and thoroughly. Would you like to try it? How did I ¡®ughter¡¯ five hundred humans in there?¡±

    Tikal and Rising-Sun personnel had to admit at least one thing.

    That Lee Ha really killed five hundred in a forest where there was no light.

    The innocent boy, who used to look at people with respect and say respect like before, was nowhere to be seen.

    Each of them was terrified of the life spewing stemming from Lee Ha, who took turns aiming at their heads with muskets.

    Truly a yer. Cloud Wizard. Sunset Ouw.

    Rising Sun Rising ¨C A demon that forcibly drags the sun into darkness!

    Tikal bit his lip and managed to wake him up.

    He¡¯s done himself anyway.

    As long as this operation has failed, there is no ce to stand on the Rising Sun. And a rising-sun is not tolerated by losers.

    Rather than being kicked out of the Rising-Sun, Tikal was in a position to be harassed, on the contrary, until he closed Middle-Earth.

    ¡°Hey, do you think we¡¯ll take care of that? Everyone prepare for battle!¡±

    How to avoid being bullied?

    have to catch Even at the cost of the lives of five hundred and thirty people, we must catch that damn Lee Ha even once!

    ¨C Stop it!

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¨C It¡¯s great to see you!

    ¡°Who are you?! Me!¡±

    A voice stopping them from preparing for battle. However, it is difficult to know exactly where the sound ising from.

    Because there were already over a hundred users surrounding Lee Ha and Rising-Sun.

    ¡°Did you think you wouldn¡¯t be able toe out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rising-Sun is really too good to be true. What if you torment one person like that?¡±

    It was two people who came out of the users.

    A tall knight and a white-skinned beauty.

    Rising-Sun and the two men, who received the attention of users at a nce, waved their hands toward Lee Ha.

    ¡°Hello. Lee Ha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Do you remember us? We had a party at Seymour the other day with the great taste!¡±

    ¡°Kek! Matsushige-sama? Mamehana-sama? How are you here¡­ No, you came here to help?¡±

    There is nothing surprising

    Also, the users around him flocked to it. Below is a video of him hunting Rising-Sun, and the Inte is already buzzing.

    Anyone who knew the following could guess the identity of the ¡®Cloud Wizard¡¯.

    ¡°Just in case. We¡¯ll talk about itter. First, we¡¯ll organize the rising-sun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! During that time, there were a lot of you, so I endured it, but not anymore!¡±

    At first there were only two. Knights and Sisters who stood by below.

    However, as the two took sides with the following and criticized Rising-Sun, one, two, three-the number of people began to increase.

    ¡°Come to think of it, my brother also stole some items from those bastards, damn it, bring it! I still remember my brother crying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been beaten a few times too! He said he killed someone in my party, and he killed me too¡­ Can¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°Bad bastards! This time we have more heads!¡±

    ¡°Would you like to give it a try!? I¡¯m at level 80 now? I¡¯m not just being bullied like I used to!¡±

    Rising ¨C The anger of low-level people who endured the oppression of the Sun.

    The struggles below have ignited their anger.

    ¡°¡­SFM?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want¡­¡±

    Rising-Sun¡¯s fighters were also perplexed. How would users behave in such an organized way?

    They were people who always stood by and watched like sheep.

    They were relieved that they were fortunate not to have be victims and that it was just someone else¡¯s business.

    But now things have changed. No, to be precise, it has been changed.

    One man¡¯s power has changed their minds.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­what are you going to do? Go? Stop? You know it¡¯s a bummer if you say no?¡±

    The one who had changed their mind was smiling with the muskets up.

    ***

    ¡°So, are you saying that you already know?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I thought it was time for Kyokujitsu-san toe, so I made the preparations in advance.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Indeed. I heard the rumor that it was the best among the information guilds created by users, but this is¡­¡±

    Inside the room with bamboo feet.

    Kyokujitsu was taken by surprise at the ce decorated with an exotic atmosphere that made him wonder if there was such a house in Middle Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s absurd, CEO! No matter how much they buy and sell information, they must be trying to raise the price with nonsensical words.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t believe it, take a look at this.¡±

    As the nning director ripped off Kyokujitsu, a piece of paper flew over his feet and tossed.

    ¡°Um? This is-!¡±

    ¡°We¡­the location of our branch office¡­¡±

    Kyokujitsu and the head of the nning department shed. heard

    Knowing often what questions they were going to ask, the answers came from beyond their feet.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t hand it over to the Cloud Wizard. Lee Hara, that little guy¡­ Apparently, it¡¯s connected to another intelligence guild.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you figure out where it is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for us to understand, so it¡¯s a bit difficult for us. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s among the users, but there are some opinions that it¡¯s an information guild created by an NPC.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    The head of the nning department still had his bloody eyes, but Kyokujitsu meekly admitted it.

    It is difficult to maximize profits by ying pranks on this. I wouldn¡¯t know if I had yed the tightrope before passing the information from the beginning.

    ¡°Then how can you catch Hai-Ha?¡±

    ¡°The preparation is also in progress.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already in progress? Now, he must have gone to our guild members to catch him?¡±

    ¡°I know. About five hundred people packed like a separate wing? But, they will fail.¡±

    At his answer, Kyokujitsu and the nning director were a little surprised.

    It¡¯s only been an hour since they received the report, and they¡¯ve already figured out the scale.

    ¡°Ah, failure? How do you-¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha has been preparing to fight there since long ago. Our shinobi were spying on it early on. If you believe you won¡¯t fail, you can get insurance. If you fail in Rising-Sun, we will kill Lee Ha. .¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Kyokujitsu¡¯s head turned quickly.

    I do not think he will fail, but the author¡¯s words cannot be ignored.

    ¡°If it¡¯s insurance, the amount is¡­¡±

    ¡°One sheet.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just one piece¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s surprising. A thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°A thousand gold? A thousand gold?¡±

    1,000 gold. About 120 million Korean Won. Even a real-life hitman wouldn¡¯t get paid that much!

    ¡°Hey, these day robbers!! CEO! No more negotiating with these assholes-.¡±

    ¡°Hey, be quiet, head of nning!!¡±

    Quang-!

    As the giant race, Kyokujitsu, mmed the floor, the entire room resounded.

    Director Bengjin bowed his head and quickly shut his mouth.

    1,000 gold. It¡¯s a huge amount of money for an individual, but Rising-Sun, a ¡®corporate guild¡¯, is at a level that can be afforded.

    Of course, the big money has not changed, but the amount of money lost because of Lee Ha has already exceeded 1,000 gold.

    Kyokujitsu had no other choice.

    ¡°Okay¡­Good. One sheet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought well. If the Rising-Sun fails, we will step forward.¡±

    p, p As the people beyond the bamboo feet apuded, a man in ck came out of nowhere.

    The head of the nning department was startled, but what he had in his hand was a piece of paper.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be sure.¡±

    Kyokujitsu and the head of the nning department quickly reviewed and signed the contract.

    1000 gold insurance. Rising-Sun literally opened a barn to catch Lee Ha.

    ¡°Then the contract is over¡­ Let¡¯s proceed right away.¡±

    ¡°Um? Right? If we fail-.¡±

    ¡°Yes. So that¡¯s right. Rising-Sun has already failed.¡±

    ¡°Uh, what¡­?¡±

    Even Kyokujitsu was bewildered.

    failed? How long has it been since you started? What failures do you have?

    When the head of the nning department quickly noticed Tikal and started whispering to thebat agents at the headquarters.

    ¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The personnel beyond the bamboo feet opened their mouths.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back¡­ I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Tikal SFM!¡±

    ¡°We lost.¡±

    Tikal bowed his head. If there were tears, they were probably dripping.

    He mobilized 530 men.

    When those who oppose the Rising-Sun appeared, the high-levels of the headquarters were also killed at level 100 or higher.

    Who is responsible for that? Tikal did not want to be leveled down for nothing by fighting Lee Ha on this spot.

    If you n to continue ying Middle Earth in the future, you must be prepared to be chased by the rising-sun for the rest of your life.

    Quitting the game is probably the mostfortable thing to do.

    ¡°Lee Ha, Lee Ha you-.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say leave and see. The moment you say those words, your head flies away. I¡¯m not kind enough to let those who are left to live.¡±

    All of a sudden, as Lee Ha raised the musket again, one of the Rising-Sun personnel became mute.

    He was going to try to show hisst pride and useless courage, but he did not tolerate even that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go back.¡±

    Shoo- Shoo-!

    At Tikal¡¯s words, everyone began to disappear using a teleportation scroll or a recall scroll.

    Tikal, who remained until the end, looked at Lee Ha once and just logged out.

 Chapter 135

    Returning to Rising Sun was a path to suicide.

    Leeha had a vague understanding of Tikal¡¯s fate.

    He would never see Tikal in the future again. Even if Leeha forgave him, Rising Sun would not.

    ¡°They retreated¡­¡±

    ¡°They retreated! Those Rising Sun bastards retreated!¡±

    ¡°We won!! Wow!!!!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaak!! We won!¡±

    ¡°Wow, I have been filming since a while ago, I did great. There¡¯s no way those Rising Sun bastards would admit their loss!¡±

    As soon as they left, the users around them cheered.

    It meant that their dissent against Rising Sun was sessful! In other words, it was no different from small citizens looking at revolution.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the tossing! Cloud Magician, Cloud Magician!¡±

    Arge user grabbed Leeha¡¯s arm and leg.

    Other users immediately responded to his quick movements.

    ¡°Oh? Oh, W-wait-¡±

    ¡°The Setting Sun Desperado who forcibly ended the Rising Sun!¡±

    ¡°I love you!! We love you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Hooray¨C!

    ¡°Uwaak, don¡¯t do it! Take me down! It hurts!¡±

    Hooray¡ª!

    ¡°G-Gun! The musket¡¯s butt is hitting my back! Aak!¡±

    Boong, boong, Leeha¡¯s body flew through the air.

    It was embarrassing, but it can¡¯t be helped that they were happy. Leeha knew how great his aplishment was.

    He couldn¡¯t express how proud he felt as the knowledge he had gained from his time in the military was not useless.

    Simply knowing of or possessing bombs and traps would not have been enough.

    How to use the weapons and knowledge one had depending on the ce and situation, was much more important.

    ¡°Please let me get off now!¡±

    After getting tossed a few times, Leeha barely put his feet on the ground.

    He had no time to enjoy being the hero of low-levels.

    ¡°Amazing!! Cloud Magician!! Sir!! Please be friends with me!!¡±

    ¡°How did you do it? What¡¯s your weapon? How did you attack from such a distance?¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you friends with the Englishmen? Or it wouldn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha, right?? Ha Leeha? Please be friends with me!¡±

    ¡°W-Wait a minute! Kuwak!¡±

    What would happen when one saw the hero who drew a lot of attention on the inte right in front of their eyes?

    Of course, they would rush in. And they rushed in, ready to crush Leeha.

    The add friend notification popped up along with the people who rushed in to talk to him.

    What was worse was even whispers came in¡­¡­.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Come here!¡±

    ¡°Come quickly!¡±

    ¡°Matsushige-nim! Mame Hana-nim!¡± It was natural that Matsushige, who appeared, looked like a savior.

    ¡°Reach out your hand!¡±

    At Matsushige¡¯s words, Leeha reflexively stretched out his arms.

    Matsushige, who had long arms, grabbed Leeha¡¯s arms and forcibly pulled-!

    Leeha, who was almost ¡®siege and annihted ¡® by users, managed to get out.

    ¡°First, we have to move location. Can you join our party? I will use a mass teleport scroll.¡±

    ¡°Mass- ? Anyway, let¡¯s get out of here for a bit!¡±

    Matsushige, Mame Hana, and Leeha made a party.

    Behind them, users rushed in like zombies, and a chill run up Leeha¡¯s spine.

    ¡®N-not everyone can be a celebrity!¡¯

    Perhaps it was natural that Leeha was more popr than celebrities to Middle Earth¡¯s low-level users.

    ¡°Quick, Ma-chan! T-The people behind will catch us!¡±

    Mame Hana tried to shout, but the users¡¯ shouts were much louder.

    ¡°Cloud Magician! Have a party with me!¡±

    ¡°Please do something!¡±

    ¡°What level are you? Who are those people?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Riip¡ª!

    And finally, Matsushige tore the scroll.

    As the three people disappeared instantly, the steps of the users left behind naturally stopped.

    ¡°Aish¡­¡­. Who are those bitches.¡±

    ¡°Are they fans? They were even in a party.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re in the same guild, but those bastards have monopolized Cloud Magician.¡±

    Of course, they didn¡¯t forget to curse at the two people who took Leeha.

    ¡°So, how do we deal with Rising Sun now¡±

    ¡°Did the Cloud Magician deal with all of them?¡±

    ¡°Wow, amazing. I don¡¯t have to run away when I hunt now, right?¡±

    However, their anger was short-lived, and even when Leeha disappeared, the users did not disperse and talked about their opinions. They hoped for the low-level area to be brighter.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­. I was really scared, Ma-chan! Those people just-! Whoa¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hana-chan.¡±

    Mame Hana copsed, barely calming her pounding heart.

    Leeha looked around the area where he had arrived with Mame Hana and Matsushige.

    It was a pretty cozy house with a bed and chair.

    ¡®House¡­¡­? Are the two of them married? Since they arrived, the atmosphere seemed unusual.¡¯

    It was the same when they called each other by nickname, or when they talked about chivalry. Leeha¡¯s first thought was that maybe they were lovers or married.

    ¡°Are you okay, Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you. Thanks to you, I¡¯m alive. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to react properly if you hadn¡¯t appeared¡­

    ¡°Lee Ha, right. Ha Leeha is a hero. They didn¡¯t know your ID, but is there any user in Middle Earth that does not know [Setting Sun Desperado] and [Cloud Magician]?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what¡­¡­. That¡¯s not true.¡±

    That¡¯s right. That was what Leeha wanted to say, however, Leeha barely pretended to be humble.

    Right! It was themon consensus of rankers that they could not touch Rising Sun!

    ¡®Everyone must have had the same reason. The reason why rankers did not touch Rising Sun was that there were too many of those cockroaches. Even if they catch one, more wille again.¡¯

    So Leeha needed toe up with a different idea.

    What would you do if cockroaches pop out whenever you catch one? Then you should lure them all at once and burn them all.

    However, there were conditions. The bait had to be a ¡®weak person¡¯, and at the same time, they should be able to fight as well.

    ¡®In other words, it was because I¡¯m low level.¡¯

    Leeha managed to control his mouth that was about to open.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim, have you done a lot of leveling since then? Where is this? Is this the house for the two of you~?¡±

    Leeha joked, but Matsushige did not answer.

    He just stared into the air with nk eyes for a moment. It felt like his eyes had lost focus.

    ¡°Matsushige-nim?¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha, n-no! What do you mean mine and Ma-chan¡¯s house! It¡¯s more like a hangout!¡±

    He was talking to Matsushige but the one who answered was Mame Hana.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Ma-chan¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah, yes. Yes. I¡¯m out of the Kobold Vige now. Lee Ha.¡±

    ¡°What? ¡±

    The reply was a beat slow. Was it the answer to the question of whether he had been leveling a lot?

    As Mame Hana nced at Matsushige, Matsushige immediately waved his hands in a hurry.

    ¡°Ah! House?! Of course, I am constantly courting Hana-chan, but I¡¯m still- kuek!¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re noisy, Ma-chan!¡±

    Mame Hana poked Matsushige¡¯s side with her elbow.

    The two¡¯s behavior made Leeha smile.

    ¡°By the way, what happened Ha Leeha-nim? You were amazing in Mount Sheymoore, but your video was no joke. You shot from an unseen position.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. It was so amazing that Ma-chan and I were very surprised! There was only one person fighting Rising Sun, and it was someone we know!¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha, well, I wasn¡¯t invisible. I was just hiding.¡±

    ¡°Still! Still! That¡¯s still unbelievable! Right? It was over 100m!¡±

    Mame Hana approached Leeha with a curious expression and stared at the Needle Gun.

    She had round eyes with pure white skin. She certainly did look like a doll.

    Leeha just smiled as he saw Mame Hana approach naturally.

    ¡®Now, once the chaos ends, I should go to the capital after leaving Matsushige¡¯s house. Uh, the problem is my face was seen. I should wear a mask until it¡¯s quiet-.¡¯

    Puk-.

    He was looking at Mame Hana and thinking about the future.

    In front of him, Mame Hana tore a scroll.

    ¡°What? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ nothing-.¡±

    ¡°Weapon break!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ah-!¡±

    It happened in an instant.

    As soon as he turned his head toward Mame Hana, Matsushige activated his skill.

    His sword pierced Leeha¡¯s arm like a snake.

    Was his target Leeha¡¯s neck? Chest? It was not it. The ce Matsushige¡¯s sword targeted Leeha¡¯s musket, Needle Gun.

    After breaking the strap, Leeha¡¯s musket, whose barrel got cut in half, was transferred to Matsushige¡¯s hand the next moment.

    ¡°Phew, it didn¡¯t break in one shot. Maybe because my skill level is still low.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you stole it, Ma-chan.¡±

    ¡°W¡­¡­ What? What are you doing, Matsushige-nim? Mame Hana-nim? It¡¯s a very bad joke, right?¡±

    His weapon was stolen. What was this absurdity¡­¡­?

    So far, Leeha had been cautious.

    However, he had already felt that Mame Hana and Matsushige¡¯s atmosphere changed. Leeha¡¯s hands move to his bag.

    ¡°Ahh, we don¡¯t know if we should feel bad or not. Anyway, if you don¡¯t have a weapon aren¡¯t you just a target? Ah, there¡¯s no use scrolling out, because the space has been locked.¡±

    Matsushige ran and stood in front of the door.

    His frowning expression with one eye folded, was 180 degrees different from before.

    ¡°¡­¡­What are you, Rising Sun?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! Be careful. You can¡¯tpare us to those ignorant bastards¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Rising Sun, they don¡¯t even use such tricks.

    It was their code to show the Rising Sun symbol when ying and Matsushige and Mame Hana didn¡¯t look like that from the beginning, let alone in the Kobold Vige, or when they faced Tikal, they did not look like members of Rising Sun.

    ¡°Huh, he¡¯s asking us who we are, Hana-chan?¡±

    ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t need to know, do you? You¡¯re someone who¡¯s about to die anyway. Ah really! Ma-chan, what did Oka-san say earlier? We shouldn¡¯t start yet.¡±

    ¡°When I said we got him, she told me to wait. The head ising.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I think they changed the conditions?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well, they¡¯ve been treated so harshly, so I guess they want to get revenge with their own hands. Alright. Oka-san said that they increased the reward by 20%.¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?¡±

    ¡°So, Ha Leeha, you¡­¡­¡±

    Passing by Mame Hana, Matsushige pointed his sword toward Leeha.

    ¡°You just need to be quiet.¡±

    With a smiling face, which he had seen at Mount Sheymoore, bubbly with a slight smile at the same time, was very familiar to Leeha.

    The spies weremissioned by Kyokujitsu. The guild member who carefully observed Leeha in Mount Sheymoore, and Kobold Vige revealed their teeth.

 Chapter 136

    However, Leeha, who did not know the whole story, was unable to say anything to sort out the situation.

    Betrayal?! No, he wasn¡¯t even close enough with them to use the word betrayal.

    Nevertheless, they were in the same party together.

    ¡®I understand that it¡¯s some other guild that Rising Sunmissioned. But this, could there be such a coincidence?¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t easily ept that it was a coincidence that the person he knew and party yed with while leveling up, belonged to the guildmissioned by Rising Sun among numerous guilds.

    ¡°How did it happen? Rising Sun couldn¡¯t have known that we were acquainted with each other-.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Rising Sun? There¡¯s no way the idiot Kyokujitsu would have known that. Should I say that Oka-san had been monitoring you ever since?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If you look at it, we did not kill Leeha in Mount Sheymoore, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Right. At most, I tried to prevent him from catching the Kobold boss. Heung,e to think of it, the idiots from Rising Sun appeared at that time, so we had to leave¡­¡­. Should I thank Rising Sun?¡±

    ¡°Kuhaha, this is fun! This is fun, Ma-chan! However, it¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to see your face when we stabbed you in the back, without being able to scroll.¡±

    That was what a sister said.

    Mame Hana dressed as a nun wore a smile on her face while she said that she had stabbed someone in the back. It didn¡¯t suit her innocent face at all.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the advantage of our job.¡±

    ¡®Kuheok-! Why¡­¡­? Why me?!¡¯

    ¡°Haha, Then after we are done here, and get our share, I will go on a hot spring trip for a week. Isn¡¯t that right, Hana-chan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Every time Mame Hana and Matsushige talked excitedly, Leeha felt goosebumps.

    It wasn¡¯t because Kyokujitsu wasing soon, the two of them betrayed, or because they said psychopathic things.

    ¡®Oka-san¡­¡­? Was there someone paying attention to me from the beginning?¡¯

    ¡®Does it mean that these two discovered me in Mount Sheymoore, because of the person they call Oka-san? Who is Oka-san? From where did they know?¡¯

    ¡®No. I can find out after escaping from here. If what they said is true, Kyokujitsu will be here soon.¡¯

    He will never be alone.

    The rest of the Rising Sun experts will be brought along.

    If he didn¡¯t have experts, Mame Hana and Matsushige¡¯s guild should have some.

    Anyway, Leeha needed to deal with them himself.

    In other words, what Leeha needed to do right now wasn¡¯t to think about the identity of the mysterious Oka-san.

    ¡®I have to escape. I can investigateter.¡¯

    Leeha nced at Matsushige and Mame Hana. Carelessnesses when everything goes smoothly.

    As the two giggled, Leeha secretly moved his hands to his bag.

    ¡°What would be quicker, you taking out a bomb, or my sword cutting your neck? We don¡¯t mind killing you right now. We can stillplete the mission if we show your body. We won¡¯t get the extra 20% share though.¡±

    Matsushige¡¯s sword was faster than Leeha¡¯s hand.

    It meant that he was acting foolishly in the Kobold Vige. Leeha bit his lips.

    ¡°How much. How much are you going to get paid for?¡±

    ¡°A poor bastard like you can¡¯t earn that much money in Middle Earth for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t know just by looking at me. I also earn quite a bit of money. If I can deal with the right boss monsters, I can get around 100 gold quickly-.¡±

    ¡°Puhahaha-! 100gold? 100gold?¡±

    ¡°Kuhaha, Ma-chan! Ha Leeha is ying with us?!¡±

    ¡°-What?¡±

    100 gold is worth 12 million Korean won.

    They could dismiss that kind of money? Matsushige,

    who had beenughing for a while, opened his mouth, he could only think that Leeha was looking down on Middle Earth.

    ¡°The money we will receive is 480 gold. I won¡¯t tell you how much Oka-san will receive from Risin Sun, but¡­¡­ let alone 100 gold, don¡¯t you know that even 200 gold is nothing to us?¡±

    ¡°F-Four hundred eighty?¡±

    The pirates in the manhwa would be proud of that amount of bounty on their neck, but it was not an amount that Leeha had.

    At the very least, Leeha would not be able to bribe these two with money. And he had no time to think of anything else.

    Creak-.

    The door opened and a huge shadow fell into the house.

    ¡°You are here!¡±

    Matsushige raised his voice to greet. In order to grasp the identity of the silhouette, Leeha opened his eyes.

    ¡®He¡¯s big! Is Oka-san that giant¡­¡­¡®?¡¯

    The first toe in was a giant. A man with a strong impression and a thick beard on his lower face. What followed was a human with a sharp impression.

    ¡°Ah, you-.¡±

    ¡°I am shinobi Matsushige. I have received instructions from Oka-san.¡±

    However seeing Matsushige say his greeting, Leeha knew that his guess was wrong. Additionally, Matsushige¡¯s greetings and the human standing in a position to assist the giant, Leeha immediately recognized the giant¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Kyokujitsu¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, hahaha, Ha Leeha¡­¡­. Are you Ha Leeha, the Setting Sun Desperado?¡±

    Guild master Kyokujitsu of Rising Sun.

    The symbol of the Rising Sun could not be seen anywhere. It was a way for the guild master to avoid getting attacked.

    Leeha and Kyokujitsu measured each other during the brief moment their eyes met.

    ¡°Indeed. If such a stocky guy hid and attacked, he wouldn¡¯t have been found so easily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, president. However, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    The director of nning sharpened his teeth and looked down on Leeha. Considering the umted losses in the past, he was not able to calm down!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much to solve your problem inside the game using outside forces?¡±

    ¡°What is? What happened in the game was solved in the game. Whom did I bring from the outside? Did I do something like that director of nning?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, president. It was solved by requesting the guild in the game.¡±

    ¡°That right. Hahaha!¡±

    Kyokujitsuughed heartily.

    The house, which was not very spacious, was full

    with the entrance of Kyokujitsu, the director of nning, and two Rising Sun members.

    As Leeha, Matsushige, and Mame Hana were there as well, it became cramped.

    ¡®Here¡¯s the bomb. If I throw this and use force barrier, I will have a chance.¡¯

    But that was all.

    The space was locked. Leeha didn¡¯t even know who was waiting outside, moreover, his musket had been stolen with its barrel cut in half!

    ¡®Damn, will I be forced to die? I¡¯m not scared of death but¡­¡¯

    The thing is, Leeha didn¡¯t know where this is. It would be good if he died and resurrected at the capital.

    Then it would end in just one death. He could pay them backter. However, Leeha did not think that was possible.

    They must be near a vige with few guards.

    If he gets resurrected in such a vige, he would experience Rising Sun¡¯s infinity killing.

    And Leeha¡¯s assumption was correct. Rising Sun poured 1,200 gold and Oka-san responded perfectly to their request.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to think too much. I found a way for you to live, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You wille to Rising Sun.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°P-President?!¡±

    Leeha was not the only one perplexed by Kyokujitsu¡¯s words. The director of nning sitting next to him looked at Kyokujitsu in surprise.

    Leeha noticed that it was not something that had been previously discussed.

    ¡°What would we get if we squeeze him to death? A winning record? We have enough of that now. Director of nning, can¡¯t you guess what we need to do to get rid of him?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­¡±

    Yes. Killing him endlessly. It was possible to do, and it would save Rising Sun¡¯s face, but there was no benefit.

    Kyokujitsu also wanted it but suppressed his anger.

    Moreover, it must have been him who wanted to tear Leeha apart the most.

    ¡°Additionally, this- no, sorry.¡±

    Matsushige stared at Kyokujitsu for a moment.

    Kyokujitsu shrugged his shoulder and continued.

    ¡°In order to recover the money we paid to Oka-san¡­. Ha Leeha would need to pay each month. Doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    There were many ways to force him. Just like the [Contract] Kyokujitsu and Oka-san signed, he could use it to coerce actions in Middle Earth.

    In the event of non-payment, sanctions may be imposed by the contract.

    Simply killing was something that inferior gangsters do. In that respect, Kyokujitsu¡¯s method was simr to that of a financialpany.

    ¡°Yes. You are indeed the president.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s that way.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be good news if the Cloud Magicianes to us!¡±

    The Rising Sun personnel, including the director of nning, drank the kimchi soup.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me. Crazy bastards.¡± However, they did not think about the person who would give them the rice cake.

    ¡°Hey, you bastard, the president-!¡±

    ¡°President, let¡¯s kill him first, then we could talkter?!¡±

    Thebatants growled and stared at Leeha but they could not act without Kyokujitsu¡¯s orders.

    Rumors have already spread that 500 people, including the Rising Sun¡¯s head officebatants, have already been killed.

    There was no way they wouldn¡¯t want to get revenge for their allies.

    ¡°Think about it, Ha Leeha. If you don¡¯t ept this, you will die indefinitely. Until you quit Middle Earth. Until you delete your character. Would it be worth it?¡±

    ¡°However, that¡¯s not it. Why would you waste your talent? You shouldn¡¯t hate money either. I¡¯ll treat you like an SFM. I¡¯ll even set up a stand-alone branch. You can take all your subordinate¡¯s portions. This kind of preferential treatment is not given to normal branch managers. You have to be at the level of director of nning to get it.¡±

    The director of nning widened his eyes and looked at Kyokujitsu. From the perspective of Rising Sun insiders, preferential treatment was notmon.

    Except for the portion to be paid to the organization, the rest were monopolized. At the same time, it was said the protection of the Rising Sun organization can be received¡­¡­.

    If Leeha did not win against 500 people, it would have been a privilege for existing members.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡­ You¡¯re saying that you will take care of people with abilities. Are you really going to give me such a special preference?¡±

    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s the age of result-oriented pay. It is natural to take care of those who perform well. If you are capable, you can get more than 100 gold by yourself within a month in Middle Earth time, especially if you properly pick your target That¡¯s four days in reality. Within a week, in reality, you can get at least 200 gold. How about in a month? Maybe even 1000 gold.¡±

    Kyokujitsu¡¯s voice gradually lowered.

    It was meant for Leeha, but before he knew it, even Matsushige and Mame Hana were listening to his voice.

    In terms of handling people, he was the best.

    ¡°What we are doing is not honorable. But isn¡¯t it not illegal? In Middle Earth, we risk our lives to do business, getting our own penalties. No, if you¡¯re really struggling, how about working for our organization for a year? In a year, won¡¯t you have more than 10,000 gold? Without any risk.¡±

    ording to the reports brought by Rising Sun they find, kill, and extort users who luckily obtained high-value items. Beginners who were below level 100 could not even dare to fight Rising Sun.

    In other words, it meant that one could safely take items without risking retaliation or revenge just by putting the Rising Sun behind you.

    As Kyokujitsu said, Leeha could earn money for his leg surgery in just two years.

    The sweeter the words came into Leeha¡¯s ears, the firmer the idea in his head became.

    ¡°I have be a threat to you. Enough to say things like that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that Rising Sun is on the verge of copse? Fuck you.¡±

    Leeha smiled and raised his middle finger.

    Kyokujitsu¡¯s face, which had a business-like smile until now to attract Leeha, distorted in an instant.

    ¡°You bastard, you dare¡­¡­. You should have listened when I was speaking nicely!¡±

    Boom-!

    When Kyokujitsu, who was filled with anger, mmed the wall hard, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him.

    ¡®Now!¡¯

    At that moment, Leeha¡¯s hand dug into the bag.

    Chiii¡­

    Negotiation? From the beginning, Leeha had no intention of doing that.

    He just pretended to listen until now!

    ¡°You can¡¯t lower your guard in such a narrow ce!¡±

    Chiii , Leehaughed and threw bombs.

 Chapter 137

    ¡°Uwaaak¨C!!¡±

    ¡°S-Stop! Bomb-.¡±

    ¡°Weapon B- Damn it, Hana-chan!¡±

    ¡°Force barrier-!¡±

    Matsushige, who was about to cut off the wick of the bomb, hurriedly withdrew his sword.

    He was not able to do it. As soon as the force barrier was hit, Leeha took another bomb from his bag.

    It was calcted in such a way that even if the first bomb was stopped, they would not be able to stop the second bomb.

    Boom-¡ª!

    ¡°Protection!¡±

    ¡°Kuwaak-!!¡±

    The sound of someone casting and someone shouting got buried in the explosion.

    Leeha did not stand still.

    Chii¡ª, chii¡­¡­

    ck powder already produced a lot of smoke. What would happen if it exploded in a house with poor venttion?

    ¡®It was godsent to be in a small house. I could blow up the whole house!¡¯

    A narrow space, a smokescreen that made it hard to distinguish between allies and foes, and a new escape route!

    ¡°W-where is he! Find Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°President, be careful! There¡¯s another bomb-.¡±

    Boom, boom¡ª!

    One wall was blown away by a series of explosions.

    The white smoke, which finally found a ce to go, moved in lumps, and Leeha, who was inside the Force Barrier, lowered his posture and looked at the situation.

    Mame Hana hid behind Matsushige¡¯s shield. What about Kyokujitsu? Someone¡¯s body trembled in front of him.

    ¡®That crazy bastard, did he use his own subordinate as his shield?¡¯

    There was no time to curse. Leeha quickly ran to the broken wall before they could fix their ranks.

    It was fortunate that he found his belongings that had fallen to the floor.

    ¡®Needle Gun!¡¯

    More than half of the musket¡¯s butt was smashed, and 2/3rd of the barrel was cut off.

    Although Leeha could no longer call it a musket, and could only be seen as a piece that was once a musket, Leeha still carefully picked up the Needle gun.

    It was fortunate that major parts such as the gunpowder tes and trigger remained.

    ¡®Matsushige, you bastard. I will pay you back for the Needle Gun¡­¡¯

    Leeha wanted to pay him back right away, but it was not the time.

    Leeha lowered his posture and ran towards the open wall.

    ¡°He ran away!! Ha Leeha is out!¡±

    ¡°Keuk, catch him! You idiot spies! You¡¯re not worth the money!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why is it suddenly our fault? Didn¡¯t we deliver him to you? You¡¯re the one who let him escape!¡±

    Rising Sun and Matsushige cursed at each other, but not for long.

    Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter whose responsibility it was. That was a matter that could be discussedter.

    ¡°Catch Ha Leeha!!!¡±

    Everyone agreed that they had to catch the escaping Ha Leeha.

    ¡®Faster, faster! I don¡¯t have many bombs!¡¯

    He used three out of the five that were barely left, and now he only had two left.

    However, he had to face as many as five people, including Mame Hana, Matsushige, the director of nning, and onebatant.

    The fact that two bombs were used in a small house and only caused one casualty was a testament to how fast the reaction of the people in the house were.

    ¡°Do you think you can run away, Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll block the space, Rising Sun, chase him!¡±

    Mame Hana stopped and tore a scroll again. The support naturally fell behind, and Matsushige ran in front of her.

    As expected, in front of Kyokujitsu, abatant from Rising Sun ran, and the director of nning was next to him.

    Leeha, who was about to turn around and throw a bomb had no choice but to clench his teeth.

    ¡®There¡¯s no gap. Damn it!! I should have called Kijeong-.¡¯

    It was already toote. And he had no room to do that. He had to focus on his pursuers and find a gap in their carelessness.

    ¡°Catch him, director of nning!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Slow!¡±

    [Slow status has been applied]

    [All movement speed has been reduced by 50% for 1 hour.]

    ¡°This-.¡±

    His whole body felt sticky. It was to the point where Leeha could not easily remove his feet from the ground.

    ¡°Shall we deal with him, president?¡±

    ¡°Once the slow is released¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better to cut off one of his legs while we talk  so that he could not run away? I don¡¯t have any intention of just letting you go, Ha Leeha. I will force you to sign the contract.¡±

    Kyokujitsu snapped his finger-! And thebatant raised his sword and ran towards Leeha.

    He moved his hand to take out a bomb however, it felt like his bag was 42km away. He couldn¡¯t seem to reach it.

    ¡°Kuhahaha! Pray that your assimtion rate is low!¡±

    Rising Sun ran while dragging their feet over.

    Leeha looked around with all he got.

    ¡®Are there any other users? Is there no one else here but the five of them?¡¯

    ¡°This is revenge for myrades, Cloud Magician!!!¡±

    Leeha opened his mouth as he looked at thebatant running towards him with a distorted face.

    ¡®There¡¯s none. There¡¯s no one around! No one is watching the situation!¡¯

    ¡°Thank god. There¡¯s no one.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    After confirming that no one was around, the corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth twisted and rose.

    He wasn¡¯t trying to get out of the situation with just five bombs.

    ¡°Soul Link.¡±

    Leeha quietly murmured a skill name. Red light erupted from his body.

    Haaak¡­¡­.

    [Beginner¡¯s Soul Link]

    Description: You can summon the soul of your soul mate. The soul of the summoned soulmate could regain its body just before its death and can be strengthened ording to the user¡¯s level. (Skill cannot be leveled up)

    Effect: Summon a soul mate for 30 minutes, increase soulmate¡¯s level by 1/2 of user¡¯s level

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 24hours

    ¡°W-what is that light?!¡±

    Everyone rushed to raise their arms to cover the light.

    What? What skill was it? They couldn¡¯t hear the skill name when Leeha cast it.

    ¡°The light is out!¡±

    ¡°First, stop him from running away! If we miss that bastard- ¡­¡­What¡­¡­ What is that?¡±

    As the red light faded, Kyokujitsu lowered his arms and shouted, however, his words were cut short.

    Because in front of Ha Leeha, who had been wriggling like a snail, a giant creature caught his eyes.

    ¡°Bear?¡±

    Huh?

    The bear tilted his head and looked into Kyokujitsu¡¯s eyes.

    It was not an ordinary bear. It wasrger than the giant race.

    It was a bear that wasrger than an elephant¡­.

    ¡°Field boss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fire Bear? Why is the Fire Bear here all of a sudden-.¡±

    They were flustered and confused, however, Leeha knew that it would notst long.

    He needed to be fast!

    ¡°Kill them all, Kuma-ya!!!¡±

    Kuooong ¡ª¡ª ill!!

    The Fire Bear let out a gigantic cry as if to follow Leeha¡¯s shout.

    [Agonia Oso roared.]

    [¡®Fear¡¯ status effect has been applied.]

    [You can¡¯t move for 3 minutes.]

    [Maximum HP has been reduced by 15%.]

    [Stamina has been reduced by 35% or less.]

    ¡°Koheok! I-it¡¯s really the Fire Bear! Field boss-!¡±

    ¡°Fire Bear? No, what is a Fire Bear? suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Kuok, my body isn¡¯t moving!¡±

    ¡°This is crazy, the Agonia Oso is a level 60 mob! Hana-chan, release me!¡±

    Matsushige tried to turn around, but he could not move his head.

    It was a perfect ¡®fear¡¯ effect. However, if it¡¯s a sister, he should be able to remove the status ailment!

    Mame Hana was a few levels higher than the Fire Bear, so it was expected that she wasn¡¯t caught by fear!

    ¡°Me too! I was feared too, Ma-chan! The effect is longer than normal fear-! Even the effect of a Fire Bear couldn¡¯t be this long!¡±

    That hope quickly shattered.

    Mame Hana could only moan, like a butterfly caught in a spider¡¯s web, could not move.

    Leehaughed.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­. Of course. Of course. Did Kuma look like a mob at only level 60? That¡¯s too bad. Huh?¡±

    Kuoong, kuoong-!

    ¡°Ugh, okay, let¡¯s share our joyter.¡±

    Its tongue wasrger than Leeha¡¯s face. Kuma¡¯s tongue swept over Leeha¡¯s cheek and his face became drenched in saliva.

    The ¡®little boy¡¯ who grew too big had be a boss monster that had exceeded expectations.

    ¡®I was hoping for a bear with a moderately high level, but it must have turned into a Fire Bear.¡¯

    It was a gamble. It was a skill he had never used and hadpletely forgotten.

    Soul Link came to mind while Leeha checked his skills a while ago.

    It was a skill attached to the achievement Soul Mate, and Leeha was the first to acquire it.

    In other words, Leeha was the only one who had the Soul Link skill in Middle Earth.

    In fact, in order for them to not catch on to it, Leeha cast it quietly.

    ¡°N-no way! He summoned a monster! Unless he¡¯s a summoner- no, even if he¡¯s a summoner or a tamer, a boss monster.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, what nonsense are you talking about when you already know that I¡¯m a musketeer?¡±

    Leehaughed. Kuma produced a roaring effect that even made the sister, Mame Hana, flustered.

    The guy next to Leeha was not a level 60 boss monster.

    Leeha remembered the system notification that previously appeared in his eyes.

    [Soul Link skill had been activated.]

    [A soul mate has been summoned for 30 minutes]

    [The current level of soul mate is level 66.]

    [1/2 of the user¡¯s level is added.]

    [ The current level of the soul mate

    is level 112.]

    ¡®My current level is 92. Kuma¡¯s level is a whopping 112! The result of killing 500 people shined like this again.¡¯

    Leeha was in his mid-80s when he began killing 500 people, and after he killed all of them, his level shot up to the 90s.

    Even that rise in level had been added to Kuma¡­¡±

    A level 112 Fire Bear could fight one-on-one with the Brass Golem in the Rocky Mountains and win.

    It was a perfect turn around but Leeha stayed vignt.

    First of all, he had to catch a fly.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Our guild only received a request! About Rising Sun-.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you scum. You guys are the biggest problem. Kuma! Kill those two first.¡±

    Kuoong!

    ¡°A-aahh-! Do note! Do note-.¡±

    ¡°Kyaaak¡ª! Ma-chan! Ma-chan!!!! Ha Leeha, you bastard!!!¡±

    Kwaduk, kwaduk, the Fire Bear lightly crushed Matsushige¡¯s armor and chewed on his body.

    The assimtion rate must not have been low, considering the screaming, so Leeha was happy to be able to provide the experience of getting chewed by a bear.

    Whether he was her lover or husband, Mame Hana couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she watched Matsushige get eaten by Kuma. Because she still couldn¡¯t escape the fear effect.

    ¡°Hmm, sister¡­¡­ right, Kuma! Burn that bitch to death.¡±

    Kuong.

    Suddenly, the bear¡¯s body caught fire.

    It was a pattern change when his HP decreased a certain amount, but he could freely use it when summoned?

    Anyway, Kuma who turned into a true ¡®Fire Bear¡¯ spat at Mame Hana.

    ¡°S-save-.¡±

    mes that one could not survive through appeared. Rising Sun were terrified and were unable to look at the scene.

    ¡°No, what should we do? I think you said something earlier Ah! First, did you say that you will cut off my legs so that I can¡¯t escape?¡±

    ¡°T-that, it¡¯s not¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of what happened? What you and your Rising Sun did. You were lucky enough to approach beginners who were lucky enough to get good items. Right?¡±

    Leeha smiled.

    In Kyokujitsu, the director of nning, and thebatant¡¯s eyes,

    it looked like a devil¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Kuma. Let¡¯s start by killing the one useless bastard. I have a lot to ask the other two about.¡±

    Kuong-!

    Kuma walked over and pped thebatant¡¯s head and his body went stiff.

    The sound of a ripe watermelon getting split spread out.

 Chapter 138

    ¡°Cough, we won¡¯t have our name in vain-.¡±

    ¡°Uh, this bastard is still out of his mind.¡±

    Pak-! Pak pak!

    Leeha held the Needle Gun upside down and hit the head of the director of nning using its butt.

    ¡°Ack! I-I¡¯m sorry. Those spies, the name of their guild is Shinobi-gumi(ÈÌ½M/Ninja Squad). I don¡¯t know their standards, but it¡¯s a guild that targets specific users and sells information mainly by following or spying on them.¡±

    ¡°Shinobi-gumi¡­¡­. Is that bastard called Oka-san its guild master? That means I was their target, right?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right.¡±

    The director of nning nodded his head quickly. The director of nning and Kyokujitsu kneeled.

    The space was still locked, and the Fire Bear over level 100 was behind them, ready to chew them any moment,

    If they didn¡¯t answer honestly, they will be beaten to death with a musket¡¯s butt, and they will be fed the potion that Shin Nara gave Leeha.

    Leeha torture the two of them so much that he wondered if he got fascinated with it since he caught a rabbit with a musket¡¯s butt.

    ¡®20 minutes before Koma disappears. That was it for Mame Hana and Matsushige.¡¯

    Even Kyokujitsu and the director of nning did not know the details.

    Now that they have spat out as much as they knew, it was time to sort out the real problem.

    Shinobi-gumi was a matter that can be dealt with next time.

    ¡°Kyokujitsu.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes!¡±

    ¡°You probably know.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡± The giant quietly tilted his head. Leeha smiled softly at his appearance.

    ¡°Lee Ha, you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about-.¡±

    ¡°What? Is this fucking bastard still out of his mind?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know! I know!¡±

    As Leeha grabbed the broken barrel, Kyokujitsu responded like lightning.

    ¡°What.¡±

    ¡°Rising Sun¡­¡±

    Gulp, Kyokujitsu swallowed his saliva and looked at Leeha.

    Ttuk. He wasn¡¯t able to think of anything other than that word.

    At least, it should be over for now. Even if it got out of this ce.

    ¡°It should be disbanded.¡±

    ¡°Right. Even if you don¡¯t disband, you know you¡¯re going to go bankrupt anyway, right? I don¡¯t know, but the rumors have already spread that I brought 500 people and all of them got killed, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, maybe¡­¡­¡±

    Even if it didn¡¯t happen right away, it was just a matter of time.

    Will the low-level guild members stay if they knew that all the Rising sunbatants from the head office died?

    They have no choice but to leave once they realized that they will get killed indiscriminately by Leeha while they wear the Rising Sun guild mark.

    This incident will start arge-scale exodus, and Kyokujitsu has lost the power to stop it.

    Moreover, by the end, he was directly beaten by Leeha¡­¡­. There was no way for a reversal.

    ¡°I have given you the chance to disband yourself. Rather than slowly getting ruined, it is better to exit gracefully. Of course, if that happens-.¡±

    ¡°The guild battle will be recorded as the victory of [Setting Sun Desperado].¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Kyokujitsu trembled in anger.

    He was on the verge of losing everything, it was not just a simple defeat. The situation in Middle Earth was naturally humiliating and he had never experienced it in reality.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡±

    ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not it-.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean yes? This bastard is out of his mind!¡±

    ¡°Ahk!¡±

    Ppak! Ppak!

    The kneeling giant was as big as Leeha standing straight, but Leeha wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Leeha smashed Kyokujitsu with a needle gun that was cut in half. When he realized he got hit, Kyokujitsu got angry.

    ¡°You bastards ruined my gun too! You have to pay for this!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯llpensate you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    Isn¡¯t he just crazy? However, Kyokujitsu couldn¡¯t say it.

    Ppak, ppak, ppak!

    Kyokujitsu tried to cover his head, but Leeha aimed for the spaces not covered.

    Tak, Tak, Tak!

    ¡®Keuk, this bastard! Just watch! I will pay you back for this humiliation!¡¯

    Kyokujitsu, who was getting beat up, had a n of his own.

    Guild? He could just create a new one. It would be easier because he had already done it before.

    And it would be okay if he didn¡¯t aim for Ha Leeha.

    It will take time to build simr prestige as Rising Sun, but that was okay. If he could just stand up again.

    Isn¡¯t it a Japanese characteristic to rise again after a defeat! Most importantly, unlike in the past when he started with nothing, he now had capital!

    ¡°Then I will disband-.¡±

    ¡°Before you do that, don¡¯t we have something important to do? Hey, manager?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I heard the word contract earlier¡­¡­. Your guild will get disbanded anyway, so you have to pay the price for the evil deeds you have done in the past, no?¡±

    Kyokujitsu and the director of nning¡¯s eyes widened. Spit out?

    ¡°Gold¡­¡­? Are you asking for gold?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat it, but if I eat it carelessly, I might get sick.¡±

    How much do they have?.

    Although their sales have slowed downtely, they must have stockpiled a significant amount of gold.

    He wanted it. He was definitely wanted it. However, Leeha also knew. What if he took all the money?

    ¡®Next time, I will be the target. Rising Sun was an organization, that¡¯s why high-level users left it alone, but I am alone. He might y the game getting chased by high levels and rankers he didn¡¯t know¡­

    It was best not to touch

    the shitty money.

    So, there was a method Leeha thought of.

    How to destroy Rising Sun so that it will never be able to rise again, first was to destroy their capital.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°ording to what you bastards said earlier, the effect of the [Contract] is enforced by the Middle Earth system, right? So, does that mean you have to follow it ¡®unconditionally¡¯?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Give it away. To the low-level users that cried

    because of you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The Middle Earth system would do it. Based on the records of users who died from Rising Sun guild members, they recover the amount they suffered. Well, if that doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll have to return all of the money equally.¡±

    There will definitely be a log record.

    If he could force the action of the other party by using a [Contract], Leeha thought his idea would be possible.

    And Kyokujitsu and the director of nning opened their mouths when they heard Leeha¡¯s words.

    They have not tried it before, but they realized that Leeha¡¯s methods made sense.

    ¡°T-That-.¡±

    ¡°Or not? Do you want to die until you run out of all your money and items?¡±

    Kyokujitsu¡¯s pupils trembled. It was a simple choice.

    ¡°Would you like to spit it out? Will you spit it out? You¡¯re a bastard should have earned a lot of money

    so far! As long as I don¡¯t take it, it should be considered a good deed. Manager? Take out the contract.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes!¡±

    ¡°Director of nning! You dare without my orders-.¡±

    ¡°Why do you bastard talk so loud?¡± Pak, pak!

    Kyokujitsu, who tried to stop the director of nning, got beaten again. Although his HP did not change much, it was a little bit painful and made him feel bad.

    In the meantime, the director of nning

    quickly wrote down the contents of the contract, based on Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ Hmm¡­¡­  Okay. Can you please sign it, Kyokujitsu-nim?¡±

    Leeha signed and passed it after thoroughly reading the contract twice or thrice to see if there was any unfavorable use.

    Once the Kyokujitsu signed, the Rising Sun guild and all of its existing capital would disappear.

    ¡°It¡¯s over anyway, so don¡¯t pretend that your the victim and sign it quickly.¡±

    In a little while, the ¡°kid¡± will disappear. Leeha urged Kyokujitsu.

    As mentioned before, the Rising Sun was a dam with a hole in it. Kyokujitsu had no choice because it could copse at any moment.

    ¡°I will¡­¡­ sign it¡­¡­¡±

    Scribble, scribble, scribble.

    Kyokujitsu signed the contract.

    As soon as the corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth went up, the celebratory sound rang out.

    Celebratory sound and system alert resounded through Middle Earth.

    [The war between Rising Sun Guild and Setting Sun Desperado has ended.]

    [Setting Sun Desperado has won.]

    ¡°Surely¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I will definitely get my revenge

    Ha Leeha¡­¡­

    It was all over now.

    After the guild war was over, Kyokujitsu, who thought that Leeha would not kill him, revealed his ambition.

    Did Leeha hit him after hearing that? No, Leeha did not.

    The troubles Leeha had since he started fighting Rising Sun, and the way he couldn¡¯t solve it because there was no suitable target!

    It was a good moment to use the second method to destroy the Rising Sun.

    ¡°Ah, did you say you were a director there?¡±

    ¡°Huh, yes?!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, this bastard is going to make a guild again right? How about if the director makes a new one this time instead?¡±

    ¡°W-what are you saying¡­¡­?¡±

    The director of nning looked at Leeha nd Kyokujitsu alternately with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Rising Sun disappeared. But what¡¯s next? Who will take Rising Sun¡¯s spot?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the president will make a guild again-¡­¡­. Ah!¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha, yes. The director of nning has a good brain, and you must have been doing everything for that bastard, right?¡±

    The director of nning¡¯s eyes widened.

    Right, Rising Sun has disbanded. All of the guild¡¯s capital is gone.

    In other words, the Rising Sun gotpletely annihted! The multi-level viinous guild is no more!

    ¡°Director of nning! You bastard! If you betray me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Kyokujitsu read Leeha and the director of nning¡¯s thoughts, and quickly made his move, however, it was already toote.

    ¡°Well, your head is working atst.¡±

    Leeha smiled at Kyokujitsu¡¯s reaction. If Kyokujitsu reacted like that, then he must have been right.

    The director of nning was a person who stood next to Kyokujitsu and learned his skills while going through Rising Sun¡¯s ups and downs.

    The director of nning rolled his eyes at Kyokujitsu.

    ¡°President- no, right now,

    you¡¯re no longer the president, are you? You didn¡¯t pay me much, you must have taken all the profits yourself, right? Is there aw that I could not be president?¡±

    ¡°This, this bastardÒ».¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a bastard, Kyokujitsu-san. We could be business partners in the future ¡±

    Looking at the director of nning¡¯s attitude, Leeha was sure of sess. The second Rising Sun would not develop

    He got the idea from Kijeong¡¯s words, and it was the n to create an era of warring states.

    ¡®Lee Ha, I can¡¯t wait to see Rising Sun rebuild again. If Kyokujitsu formed another guild that is united, it would soon be the case. However, if another guild was created that followed the Rising Sun¡¯s system? Not only the 2nd and 3rd but also the 99th and 100th would be born at the same time!¡¯

 Chapter 139

    Most people know now that the Rising Sun system was cowardly and dirty, however, it makes money.

    It¡¯s not just the nning department.

    Those with little brains, after hearing the disbandment of Rising Sun, will rush in to take their ce.

    ¡®There are prerequisites for making such money. The size! They should berge scale like the Rising Sun.¡¯

    However, when they arepeting with each other, it would be inevitable that their size would be smaller.

    What would happen if an evil guild was small? They would be no threat at all. Because low-levels would be able to unite together and fight as much as they want.

    A guild with 6000 members is scary, however, what if there were 100 or 1000 guilds with 60 or 6 members, then it would not be fearsome at all!

    Most importantly, for the time being, they won¡¯t be able to steal items from low-level users.

    Those small evil guilds would need to fight each other in order to reach the scale that Rising Sun reached.

    In other words, it would take a long time for a unified evil guild to be reborn with a scale as good as the Rising Sun.

    ¡®It would be impossible in the future. Kek.¡¯

    These were the two methods Leeha thought of to disband Rising Sun.

    Eliminate their wealth and divide their human resources. After removing those two elements, all that was left would be peace.

    ¡°Do the two of you have time to argue now?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­?¡±

    Leeha looked at Kyokujitsu and the director of nning, and smiled.

    He couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like the space lock has been released?¡± The light purple particles disappeared.

    Kyokujitsu and the director of nning stood up at the same time and stared.

    ¡°I will go first!¡±

    ¡°Not this time!¡±

    Shoo- Shoo-!

    The two people disappeared one after the other.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not the only ones. I have to upload the video on the inte first.¡±

    Kyokujitsu and the director of nning have the know-how.

    No matter how other guilds follow, these two would lead the way. Then how would Leeha stop them?

    ¡®It¡¯s putting up a video of their shameful defeat on the inte. So that there would be no one to join their guilds. It¡¯s a video of them getting beat up.¡¯

    Although Leeha didn¡¯t kill Kyokujitsu, a single death did not matter in Middle Earth.

    At least Leeha would bring them suffering worse than death.

    ¡°Ahahahaha¡­¡­. Ahahaha¡­¡­. I won, I freaking won!!!!¡±

    Near the small house with no monsters or people, Leeha¡¯sughter echoed loudly.

    Theughter came from the bottom of his heart.

    Leeha deserved tough.

    He fought against a guild with 6000 members and won.

    He was victorious in the guild battle!

    As Kijeong jokingly said, Leeha became the savior of the low-level users of Middle Earth.

    ¡ªPlease read at / ¡ª

    Riin¨C. Riing¨C.

    ¡°Ah..¡±

    Riing¡ª. Riiing¡ª¡ª.

    ¡°What kind of crazy person¡­ at dawn .¡± Leeha opened his eyes and looked at his smartphone.

    It has only been a few hours since heid his tired and brittle body, and slept!

    What was worse, what kind of crazy person would call at 2am in the morning?

    ¡°Ah, Kijeong.¡±

    -Hyung!!!!!!!!!

    ¡°Ouch! Hey¡­¡­ W-What¡¯s going on? Why are you suddenly screaming?¡±

    -Wahhh!!!!!!!!

    ¡°This bastard! You¡¯re going to destroy my ears! Why did you call, you punk! What is it!¡±

    Leeha grumbled but there was a smile in his face.

    If Kijeong¡¯s reaction was like this, there was only one reason. And he didn¡¯t tell him about it on purpose.

    -What!! This video! What is this!!! What happened!!!!

    ¡°Hahaha, were you looking around the inte just now?¡±

    -Hey, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going around aimlessly! You really won? Is it over? Is it really over?

    ¡°Ssb, you¡¯re getting excited again. Don¡¯t you know the Cloud Magician? The [Setting Sun Desperado] had won. I captured the message and uploaded it.¡±

    -There¡¯s that too! What is this, this! [Genocide]!

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you contact me after seeing the video and article? What do you mean genocide?¡±

    -No, I just called you after seeing a video of Rising Sun that someone posted. The inte is going crazy right now! Don¡¯t you know about the ¡®Massacre at the Lightless Forest¡¯?

    ¡° Oh.¡±

    The corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth, which had closed his eyes and answered the phone, went up.

    That¡¯s right, someone filmed that too.

    He must have been one of the victims. ¡°I expected rumors to spread, but to think that there was even a video.¡±

    -[Genocide],[Reaper of Darkness], What is this¡­ this isn¡¯t even a joke. It¡¯s on the inte. It starts with, Who is Ha Leeha, and there¡¯s even How to enter Setting Sun Desperado guild!

    ¡°Really? Leeha, I¡¯ll have to check it out tomorrow. I need to get some sleep first. I¡¯ve been up for more than 3 days. I haven¡¯t slept for a full month in Middle Earth time. Talk to youter.¡±

    Ò»Oh! If possible, I wanted to go to your house and have a drink! But I understand, talk to youter.

    ¡°Leeha, Thank you. Go to sleep.¡±

    -Hyung, check the inte as soon as you wake up tomorrow-.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Goodnight.¡±

    Leeha smiled and hung up the phone. Until thest moment, Kijeong was praising Leeha.

    ¡®This should be enough¡­¡­right?¡¯

    It worked. The n he made for Rising Sun¡¯splete copse worked.

    If there was that much uproar in the inte, even if Kyokujitsu made another guild, no one would join him.

    ¡®And the distribution of damagepensation will start soon¡­. After that, it would be crazy.¡¯

    It was the first time he saw the activation of the item [Contract]. The fulfillment of the mandatory obligations was indeed done by the system.

    However, because the contract between Leeha and Kyokujitsu needed time to be analyzed by the system, a notification appeared saying that it would only be activated after a day in reality.

    ¡®I¡¯ll check it tomorrow evening. I¡¯ll sleep for now.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to check it now. Leeha¡¯s eyes closed.

    Even as he slept, Middle Earth and the Intemunity were in turmoil.

    It was 2 am in Korea, but it wasn¡¯t the same for other countries.

    Leeha¡¯s actions gained poprity all over the world.

    A woman in a blue pajama with white polka dots clicked, and watch the video carefully.

    ¡°Unni. This.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong called her older sister, Ram Hwayeon, but Hwayeon did not even look at her younger sister.

    ¡°Come on, Hwajeong. You don¡¯t grow taller because youck sleep every day.¡±

    She wore red pajamas with yellow stripes.

    She wore a pajama, but the three tablets spread around the table and checking various information made it obvious that she was ¡®working¡¯.

    It was 1am in Hong Kong. However, as a workaholic who did notmute from work to home, she was not restricted by time and space at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Her action of gathering information about Middle Earth and reality at the same time stopped.

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And Rising Sun. Victory.¡±

    ¡°G-get out of the way!¡±

    Hwayeon put aside the tablet and went towards

    Hwajeong. As soon as she approached, Hwajeong gave her the chair.

    ¡°Surely¡­¡­. Do you mean this video is really Ha Leeha? The Cloud Magician is Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes. [Setting Sun Desperado] guild master Ha Leeha. It was a [Genocide].¡±

    ¡°Genocide.?¡±

    It was the title of the page that Hwajeong essed.

    It was a massacre! Hwayeon watched the video with Hwajeong.

    In the Lightless forest, whenever mes shed, Leeha¡¯s figure was caught.

    ¡°Really¡­¡­¡±

    Explosions, iron bullets getting spilled, and gunshots were heard.

    The battlefield was so chaotic that one would wonder if it was hell.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t it amazing? How many did he fight alone- 500? 500?¡±

    Hwayeon¡¯s eyes widened as she read the article.

    ¡°Some of them are level 120. Ha Leeha¡¯s estimated level is 80-90.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is that true Hwajeong?¡±

    At Hwayeon¡¯s question, the blue-haired kid nodded her head. Her long, straight hair fluttered.

    ¡°Level 80¡­¡­ No, even if it¡¯s level 90. He beat 500 people who are level 100 or higher¡­¡­T

    Hwayeon remembered the time she met Leeha.

    He was definitely different. His shooting skill could kill ck Angus in one shot, and his confident attitude and not getting discouraged in front of them.

    In her daily life, where businessmen in their 40s and 50s bow in front of her, it was quite a unique and fun experience.

    ¡®So fast¡­¡­ and hasn¡¯t he grown a lot¡­¡­?¡¯

    Hwayeon also had something in mind after the Batlle of Tiwi Canyon.

    Although Feiwu was an ally, their expansion had been sluggish since the Russian Bear intervened.

    Not to mention the subtle interference of Korean Guilds, which was more annoying.

    ¡®I was looking forward for him to¡­¡­e to our guild. However, even during the Battle of the Tiwi Canyon, what was Leeha¡¯s level.

    At that time, she also wanted to send people to observe Leeha but decided that he still needed a lot more time to grow, so the n was abandoned.

    ¡®But if it was this big¡­¡­. He also has the advantage of being Korean. Korean guilds including Byeolcho

    maybe there would be room for negotiation.¡¯

    Hwayeon looked at Hwajeong. Hwajeong nodded as if reading her sister¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I like it, unni.¡±

    ¡°Hee, does our Hwajeong also have a man she likes?¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh my? Why is your face red?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not. Cut it.¡±

    Hwajeong bowed his head, got up from the chair, and went to bed.

    A smile crept on her lips as she looked back.

    ¡®Is Hwajeong going to do it? No, that¡¯s not it Anyway, if Hwajeong agrees, Ha Leeha will definitely be a great help.¡¯

    Hwayeon became more and more determined by watching several videos, newly uploaded posts, and screenshots by Leeha.

    ¡®I need to bring him.¡¯

    ¡ª Support the trantor by upvoting his post here: /trending/arcane-sniper ¡ª

    ¡°What are you looking at like that, isn¡¯t it time to sleep?¡±

    ¡°I will sleep right after work. Boss.¡±

    A gun dealer in Texas, where small flies flew, an employee sat at a stand and looked at the monitor with his hat pressed down.

    ¡°Oh? What is this? Is this a movie?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a game video.¡±

    What ran on the screen was Leeha¡¯s video collection.

    Leeha¡¯s ¡®fans¡¯ made a montage of

    his videos.

    From shooting the Rising Sun branch office to [Genocide].

    It was made like a movie by adding special effects to the original video.

 Chapter 140

    ¡°Hey, the world is getting better. Huh? Oh, a musket? Isn¡¯t that a musket?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As the bald middle-aged man in sunsses looked at the screen and talked to him, the employee with a hat nodded his head.

    ¡°Is he Asian? Chinese?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good! Isn¡¯t he shooting pretty well?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­The uracy is good, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s slow.¡±

    The employee¡¯s eyes were shining in the wide-brimmed hat. He carefully looked at Leeha¡¯s hand gesture, which he couldn¡¯t see properly on the screen.

    ¡°With a musket, that¡¯s great! It¡¯s not a revolver so he couldn¡¯t shoot continuously, right? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Every time Leeha¡¯s hands in the video moved, the employee¡¯s hands moved along with Leeha as well.

    The movement was simr to reloading gunpowder and bullets.

    However, it could not bepared with Leeha¡¯s speed.

    ¡°I can¡¯tment on it. It¡¯s an ordinary musket.¡±

    ¡°What? What?¡±

    Riing-!

    When the dusty rm clock rang, the employee immediately stood up.

    ¡°I will get to work. Boss.¡±

    ¡°Carl, Carl. Would it be bad if I watch for another 30 minutes?¡±

    ¡°Your extra pay iis 1.5 times higher.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Hurry up and go to sleep! Even if I tell you to work, you¡¯ll go to sleep anyway.¡±

    The bald middle-aged man pushed the employee in the back. The staff was ustomed to packing their things and leaving the store door.

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sweet dreams! Mr. Kidd.¡±

    ¡ª Read at  ¨C

    ¡°Haaaa¡­¡­. I slept well.¡±

    By the time Leeha woke up and rubbed his eyes, it was already 2 pm.

    ¡®Oh, how many hours have I slept?¡¯

    He stayed up all night for 3 days, so it¡¯s not like Leeha slept much. Still, it felt good to have a refreshed body.

    Most importantly, it relieved his mental burden.

    ¡°Leeha, thinking about it, I am proud of myself. I wasn¡¯t sure I would win.¡±

    Grumbling, Leeha moved his body to wheelchair and headed toward theputer.

    Is the inte going crazy? He expected it to be quite a mess.

    Also, it should be possible to tell the RIsing Sun victims that they could getpensation for the damage they received.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­ Oh? Wow!!¡± And Leeha who opened his browser could not help but be surprised.

    Themunity page had not been opened yet, but things came out as soon as he opened his browser. Familiar names appeared in search queries.

    ¡®What is this? Dave¡¯s real-time queries?¡¯

    Middle Earth was in 2nd ce, Setting Sun Desperado was in 6th ce, and Rising Sun was in 8th ce, three characters proudly went to top 10.

    ¡®Ha Leeha.¡¯

    It was unbelievable for Leeha.

    Rising Sun was a fairlyrge guild. In terms of ¡®ss¡¯, Rising Sun was considered as one of the world-ss guilds.

    Of course, the level of its guild members was low, but it didn¡¯t have an impact. At least in terms of organizational power and numbers, it was recognized as an A-ss guild!

    In other words, there was a reason why it was being discussed like this.

    ¡°Kek- I-it even appeared in a news article?¡± Even in the news section of the site, his work was getting covered.

    ¡°Middle Earth. Davey was with us. A summary of articles rted to the disbandment of Rising Sun.¡¯ Huh¡­¡­. Oh my goodness.¡±

    Although it was not rted to politics, current events, or economic news, it was the main event in E-Sports and game news!

    Leeha swallowed his saliva and looked at the article.

    Rising Sun¡¯s evil deeds, members, and organizational charts were drawn, and it diligently exined the structure that no one could touch.

    When [Setting Sun Desperado] and [Ha Leeha] appeared in the article Leeha was somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡®No one attacked Goliath until he was killed by a stone. Maybe everyone gave up from the start. However, a hero appeared like Davey and fought Goliath- What are they talking about!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s face was so hot that he couldn¡¯t read it properly!

    He scrolled down and looked through thements, but thements all praised him. There were no maliciousments, not even one¡­¡­.

    ¡°That was why Kijeong made a fuss¡­¡­¡±

    The portal site is like this, then what about the Middle Earthmunity?

    The bulletin board waspletely devastated, themunity top 20 all included articles and videos rted to Leeha and Rising Sun.

    ¡°Oh my god.¡±

    Leeha had no choice but to stick his tongue to the achievements hemitted(?).

    [Let¡¯s start with praising Ha Leeha-nim once a day.]

    [Title: Ho.. ly.. sh.. it.. Rising Sun willpensate the damage they made?]

    [Title: Genocide Mad ¨C what appeared at 2:40, is it a bomb?]

    [Title: There are so many musketeers in Candle Castle = >= >!! Crazy guys.]

    [Title: [Setting Sun Desperado] guild. What is it? Has anyone joined the Top 50 guild?]

    [Title: No, how can it be like this?! 1: 500 users is not possible!]

    [Title: If it¡¯s going to be like this, they should create a separate Ha Leeha bulleting board. He¡¯s all over the ce.]

    He is in all today¡¯s best. All the newly updated posts, andments,

    it¡¯s all rted to Leeha.

    ¡°Oh, hoho¡­¡±

    What kind of reaction should he do other than scratching his nose? More importantly, the fact that his ID was so popr got into Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®I got a lot of things, including the disbandment of Rising Sun¡­¡¯

    In the future, Tikal or anyone else would no longere to touch him.

    Rising Sun¡¯s existing personnel won¡¯t evene to take revenge. They will never know when they would die again.

    However, he also felt that he lost a lot.

    ¡®I was going to monopolize the bomb for a bit!¡¯

    It will definitely be investigated by curious users.

    Low-ss improvised explosives would no longer be exclusive to Ha Leeha.

    ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t like it when it came up as ¡®low-ss¡¯ anyway. If other people follow suit, I can just study higher-level stuff.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not advanced level yet,  but I can deal with basic bombs, so I should try more diverse things.¡¯

    However, Leeha did not only lose the bomb monopoly.

    Most importantly, it bothered him that his ID was known.

    The fact that his every move could be observed by someone was the scariest thing for Leeha.

    ¡®I still feel dejected because of the people from Shinobi-gumi¡­¡­

    The guild that Matsushige and Mame Hana belonged to. It could be said that their guild master had been paying attention to Leeha from the beginning.

    However, unlike Rising Sun, their identity ispletely hidden.

    There were no clues anywhere on the inte, so it was very frustrating.

    ¡®Rising Sun was a visible enemy. It was ratherfortable. However, Shinobi-gumi is invisible¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know who they were. Are they Leeha¡¯s enemies? At least at the request of Rising Sun, they were clearly enemies that attacked Leeha.

    ¡®But now? Rising Sun disbanded. I don¡¯t know how the contract between the two guilds came about¡­

    Will Shinobi-gumi attack Leeha even after Kyokujitsu was gone? Or will it stop with ¡®observation¡¯ as before?

    What if they were a neutral, money-driven organization?

    ¡®Can I perhaps use them? I wonder how much they know about me.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the monitor with his arms crossed for a moment. He did not know when they started observing him.

    Was it because an unusual appeared, so he became the object of observation? Or was there a separate criterion for achieving specific achievement? How many members do they have that are spying on users?

    ¡°Aaah!! Anyway, there were many ways to enjoy Middle Earth. One can just level up and get items! And hunt bosses!¡±

    However, the world in the game had already be no different from reality.

    Middle Earth already made a significant impact on reality. It went beyond the category of simply enjoyable games.

    ¡®Anyway, thinking like this won¡¯t make a difference anyway.¡¯

    There was nothing he could do. He just stopped and let it be. After going through the Rising Sun incident,

    Leeha gained sufficient confidence.

    Confidence that he wouldn¡¯t lose no matter who he faced.

    The confidence that even the worst job of being a musketeer depends on the user.

    ¡°Let¡¯s log in.¡±

    Kiik, kiik, the hand pushing the wheelchair required strength.

    ¡°W-what is this?¡± He logged in to Aelstock,

    the capital of Fibiel kingdom, which was thest ce he logged out from. As soon as he logged in, a notification he had never seen before appeared. ¡®

    [You received a mail. Please check your mailbox]

    [You received a mail. Please check your mailbox]

    [A total of 873 mails arrived. Please check your mailbox]

    ¡°Kuwaak! Crazy!¡±

    Leeha knew that his poprity wouldn¡¯tst long, and it¡¯s temporary poprity, but¡­.

    ¡°This is crazy!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to sit down and read 873 mails. Leeha¡¯s head rang while he headed to the post office, thinking of filtering it properly.

    It felt like someone put a vibrating massager in his head.

    -Oh? He¡¯s here.

    -Ha Leeha-nim! Ha Leeha-nim!

    -Hello, I¡¯m a level 150 damage-type warrior, I would like to-.

    -Really?

    ¡°Waaaah!!! He blocked the indiscriminate whispers! Block function.¡±

    Whispers that flew in and out annoyed Leeha.

    In the end, all but those who were in his friends¡¯ list or people Leeha designated were automatically rejected whisper.

    He didn¡¯t have any conversations to share with them.

    ¡®More than anything else, I have no intention of maintaining this guild!¡¯

    He saw it on the bulletin, so there were only two types of people who want to whisper Leeha.

    They either want to hear chat and hear Leeha¡¯s story or want to join the [Setting Sun Desperado] guild. Leeha did not want any of that.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­

    It was only after Leeha blocked all the whispers that Leeha found stability. His face was known but in Middle Earth, it was not easy to recognize someone only by looking at them.

    Leeha¡¯s face was not particrly outstanding, and he did not have the weapon that could be used to identify the ¡°Cloud Magician¡±.

    ¡®Needle Gun¡­¡­¡¯

    Right now, Leeha could not be called a musketeer.

    He pulled out the broken Needle Gun from his bag.

    ¡®Can they fix this? No, you can¡¯t even call it fixing, it¡¯s on the level of recreation.¡¯

    If everything went ording to n, Leeha could have used the musket for a while longer.

    After sufficiently practicing the Snipe skill using Needle Gun, he would clear Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Will quest. After getting the ck Bess, he nned to sell the Needle Gun.

    ¡®Phew, that¡¯s not happening anymore.¡¯

    He vainly touched the ball that has been bitten by the flint and opened and closed the gunpowder te to appease his regrets.

    Two-thirds of its barrel was cut off, and more than half of the musket¡¯s butt fell off,

    so Leeha carefully put what was left of the musket back into his bag.

    The joy of disbanding Rising Sun had been buried by the hardships of reality.

 Chapter 141

    In fact, Leeha did not earn anything. At least in terms of money, he got nothing.

    ¡®It¡¯s negative! No, it¡¯s fortunate that I obtained items from the Lightless Forest.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t even check his level properly,  but he made sure to get the items.

    However, it would be better to sell them at the store. 15 gold at most? Maybe under 5 gold?

    Leeha¡¯s attacks were wide-range explosives such as bombs and ymores.

    Since the users were blown up, their items were damaged as well, it was fortunate that Leeha was able to get at least a few in good condition.

    ¡®Compared to that, the amount I invested was around 50 gold. I really used up all my fortune.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s bnce was around 30 ¡®silver¡¯. Except for the return scroll and a few teleportation scrolls, there was nothing left.

    Even if he received bacsh, Leeha was so poor that he thought that it would have been good if he swallowed Rising Sun¡¯s capital.

    ¡°Phew, of course, I got no profit!¡± However, there were other great things.

    Things that could not be converted to money.

    Leeha had a brief look at the logs of the past days.

    [Achievement: Summary Judgement(C-)]

    Congrattions! You have killed a criminal with a chaotic index of 300 or higher! Criminals whomit evil deeds deserve death! We ask for the order of Middle Earth in the future.

    Reward: 10 stat points

    [Achievement: Hate the sin.  Hate the sinners too(C) >

    Congrattions! You have killed

    more than one criminal with a chaotic index of 400 or higher! You have cut through wicked sin. You have also cut through people, but what does it matter? Sin is the responsibility of those whomitted it!

    Reward: 11 stat points

    [Achievement: Guild War Victory ¨C Rising Sun(B)]

    Congrattions! You have won against the B-Grade guild Rising Sun. The name of the [Setting Sun Desperado]¡¯s guild master will spread rapidly throughout Middle Earth.

    Reward: 14 stat points

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame)

    ¡®I got 35 stat points. And there¡¯s something else that is better than these achievements!¡¯

    Leeha managed to hold back hisughter and looked back at the achievement window.

    It was a truly brilliant achievement. There was a reason why people praised him until their mouths dried.

    [Achievement: Incarnation of the Battlefield(A-)]

    Congrattions! You have killed more than 500 enemies in one battle. The blood of your enemies formed a river, and you smiled proudly in front of their corpses. People praise you for showing the devil¡¯s face to your enemies and the back of an angel to your allies!

    Reward: 15 stat points

    You are the third registrant of the achievement [Incarnation of the Battlefield].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: 32 stat points

    ¡°¡­¡­The Incarnation of the Battlefield.¡±

    This was the first A-ss achievement that Leeha got. It wasn¡¯t only 500 people. Kill 500 or more in one battle.

    In other words, he had dealt with 500 people during the time he didn¡¯t log out.

    It was absurd to Leeha that someone had gotten this monstrous achievement besides himself, but he could at least guess who the other one was.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it Agromni Igor?¡¯

    The Russian Berserker. That monster could easily fight a 1:500 battle.

    He already had demonstrated abilities close to that in the Tiwi Canyon.

    ¡®Anyway, 35 plus 16 plus 32 stat points, for a total of 83 stat points from achievements¡­¡­!¡¯

    Puhaha, Leeha opened the character window. If he got 83 stat points, how many was it in terms of level?

    ¡®And that¡¯s not everything yet!¡¯

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 92 (48%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 31

    HP:  3,520 / MP:  740

    Stats:

    Strength: 73(+58)

    Agility: 701(+171)

    Intellligence: 83(+52)

    Constitution: 135(+42)

    Mind: 33(+23)

    Remaining stat points: 83

    These were his stats so far. The stats he obtained by reaching level 92.

    He got a total of 140 including the stat bonus one got every 10 levels starting from level 67.

    ¡®What if I add the 83 stat points to that?¡¯

    Leeha got a total of 223 stat points while he leveled up 25 times. And every level only 5 stat points were given.

    If one didn¡¯t smile at that, then one wouldn¡¯t be human.

    ¡°I guess I would put 20 to intelligence and the rest will go to agility.¡±

    Leeha saw a lot of improvement in his physical movements when it got to 700. He believed that getting to 800 and 900 would make him faster.

    Stat:

    Strength: 73(+58)

    Agility:

    764(+171)

    Intellligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 135(+42)

    Mind: 33(+23)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    ¡°Great! Then before going to the post office, I should stop by the academy.¡±

    His level changed a lot, not to mention his stats.

    The standards of getting measured by NPCs had changed, and Leeha decided to stop by the academy, in anticipation that

    he would receive a different quest from Browless.

    ¡®Hu, was it mentioned that there are more musketeers?¡¯

    Leeha somewhat pitied the beginners.

    They started Middle Earth after watching his videos, and then they chose Musketeer as their job? They were so unfortunate! If they can¡¯t turn off thebat assistance system, there¡¯s no worse job than a musketeer¡­.

    ¡®It seems that many users have stopped ying the game after three months. Hehe.¡¯

    Most couldn¡¯t stand it. However, if there were outstanding users among them, he expected it to be interesting in its own way.

    Leeha entered the Musketeer Academy, imagining that one day, they would have a great building like other jobs.

    ¡°Director, are you there!¡±

    Creak-.

    He had never been here, ever since he fought Rising Sun.

    However, Leeha felt a sense of incongruity beyond that.

    ¡®There¡¯s someone here.¡¯

    He felt thrilled in the dark hallway.

    At first, he thought that musketeers from Candle Castle or other beginner viges came to the academy, however, this was different.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t feel like low-levels.¡¯ When he fought Rising Sun, Leeha¡¯s senses were extremely developed

    It was enough to distinguish between simple animals,

    monsters, and human traces. The massacre in the Lightless Forest may have been possible thanks to that.

    Leeha carefully took out the broken needle gun from his bag.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to shoot with it. He wondered if he could simply beat the unknown person using the musket¡¯s butt.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s ridiculous as well. This wouldn¡¯t help if someone wanted to do PVP in the capital.¡¯

    He would get stabbed with a knife before he could wield it. Leeha stepped carefully.

    There was the sound of words riding in the wind.

    ¡°Are you still like that?¡±

    The first thing he heard was Browless¡¯s voice. It was a low voice, but he wasn¡¯t particrly alert.

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that you were able to talk without pointing your guns at each other.¡±

    ¡°This ¡­ It is because the two of you didn¡¯t seem to get along¡­¡±

    There was also the sound of drinking.

    At least, the unknown person did note to cause a riot.

    ¡®Was there any other user who could have such a friendly conversation with Browless? NPC- No, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re an NPC¡­¡­

    Leeha, who held a blunt weapon(?), missed the time to go out.

    Most importantly, he wondered what their conversation meant.

    ¡°But the third one looked pretty clever.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I heard that he doesn¡¯te these days, but I didn¡¯t know that he would stand alone in a war against arge guild.¡±

    ¡°He should have grown a lot since thest time you saw him.¡±

    ¡°He should be. I hope so. Now, I hope you can help him.¡±

    ¡°Help? Leeha, it looks like you cherish him quite a bit. Or is it because he is the sessor of Miss Elizabeth?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, maybe.¡±

    Leeha, who had been listening, got goosebumps.

    What, now?

    ¡®Are they talking about me?¡¯

    A war waged against arge guild. Miss Elizabeth¡¯s sessor.

    There were only two people who met these two conditions in all of Middle Earth. He missed the time to go out.

    ¡®No, if I appear now, I would look like an eavesdropper. I¡¯d rather pretend that I-¡¯

    I should show myself! Show himself! Just as he was thinking, he heard the voice of the person talking to Browless.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help him. He will be my rival someday.¡±

    Those words stopped Leeha¡¯s movements. Rival?

    Leeha didn¡¯t know who that person was.

    What did he mean rival? If such words came out while they were talking about him,

    Leeha wanted to hear more.

    ¡®Who is he? Who the hell is he and why would I be his rival?¡¯

    Leeha listened more carefully. Browless sighed and continued.

    ¡°¡­¡­You have already figured it out.¡±

    ¡°It was not that difficult. Besides, I don¡¯t even need to help him. Just by mentioning this much should have helped.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡±

    Why? Leeha held his breath and waited anxiously for his words.

    ¡®Who are you and what¡¯s going on? Who is the person the Director is asking to help me, and who is the person that would be my rival?¡¯

    There was one more thing before that.

    This was Musket Academy. What if he meant help with muskets?

    ¡®If it¡¯s like that¡­¡­. I won¡¯t be mad. Since I don¡¯t think there would be a lot of people who couldpete with me in all of Middle Earth when ites to shooting.¡¯

    Or was it to help me level up? That¡¯s too weird. What does it mean to have already helped?

    Their words did not continue even while Leeha cleared his mind for a moment.

    Come on tell me. What were you trying to say? Why did you say you didn¡¯t need to help me? Besides, what did you already help with?

    He hid behind the corner wall and listened, then-! A shadow appeared in front of Leeha

    ¡°Because he was already listening here.¡±

    A stranger was looking down at Leeha.

    ¡°Waah¨C!! Y-you surprised me!¡±

    Papapat-! Leeha purposely dropped the Needle Gun he held as he retreated.

    He was so surprised that he almost swung it. If that person had been hit, PVP action would have taken ce in the capital.

    ¡°Leeha-kun?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Director-nim. Hehe, hello. That, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I was walking and stopped- Uh ¨C I suddenly heard a voice I wasn¡¯t familiar with, so I stopped and went on alert for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Right, I understand. Imend you for being able to hide your presence that much.¡±

    He shook his head.

    He looked at the Needle Gun that dropped on the floor.

    ¡°He¡¯s more interesting than I thought, Director-nim. There¡¯s no need for my help.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will visit again next time.¡±

    ¡°Come here often. You know there¡¯s no one to talk to but you.¡±

    The NPCs words were sentimental. A stranger would have thought the same as Leeha.

    He said goodbye to Browless and looked at Leeha and the Needle Gun that fell on the floor once more.

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    He lowered his head lightly toward Leeha, who picked up the Needle Gun.

    Leeha responded without realizing it. What?

    He was wearing a camel-colored thick coat and a wide-brimmed hat like Browless

    One peculiar thing was that his musket was not visible.

 Chapter 142

    ¡®No weapon?¡¯

    It was reasonable to consider someone who could have a friendly conversation with Browless at the Musket Academy to be called a musketeer. However, he had no musket?

    ¡®Long weapons such as muskets or spears didn¡¯t fit in the bag¡­¡­¡¯

    Hmm, Leeha carefully looked at the person¡¯s back, but he did not see any musket.

    He left the academy without looking back.

    ¡°Okay, what happened? Ha Leeha-kun. It seems you¡¯ve been doing something funtely.¡±

    ¡°Ah, director. Leeha, it was not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡±

    It was a question rted to Rising Sun, and Browless asked with a smile,

    Leeha also replied with a smile.

    Killing 500 people and disbanding a guild with 6000 members was not not a big deal. However, Leeha did not do it to boast.

    ¡°What are you up to today?¡±

    ¡°I came here to check if you could train me again.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anything. Are you ready to take Elizabeth¡¯s exam?¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­. No. Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. Then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Not yet. Leeha quickly nodded.

    He was level 92. He could level up to 100 ande back again, and if there¡¯s still no quest, then he would need toplete the wall that is Miss Elizabeth¡¯s quest.

    ¡®He is not going to let me do anything else until Iplete that quest.¡¯

    It was fine. He still needed to practice anyway.

    Leeha put aside work for now and asked what he was curious about.

    ¡°Ah, who was the person who was here just now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Ah, you didn¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you ask me about himst time?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Browless burst intoughter as he thought it was absurd.

    NPCs also had highs and lows. At least today, Leeha could see that Browless was in a very good mood.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask who Kidd was?¡±

    ¡°Ah- aahh! I-is that person ¡®Sleeping¡¯ Kidd?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he got the nickname ¡®Sleeping¡¯, but that is Kidd.¡±

    The Kidd that Shin Nara talked about! Leeha nced at the door and looked at Browless again.

    ¡°D-director-nim! I wille back again next time!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Ah- Okay-.¡±

    Before Browless could even finish talking, Leeha already ran.

    He didn¡¯t know who Kidd was or what he was famous for, but at least

    he could guess one thing.

    ¡®He must be much more advanced than I am. If he is the person Shin Nara mentioned!¡¯

    So, he could help me a lot! Leeha hurriedly left the academy and looked around the roadside.

    Numerous users and NPCs came and went.

    ¡®Where did you-.¡¯

    However, it was not difficult to find Kidd.

    Because from the academy on the way to the training ground, Kidd was leaning on the side of a tree and was looking at Leeha.

    Judging from his posture, he must have been waiting for Leeha on purpose.

    ¡°Here, that- hello? You must be Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Kidd.¡±

    He was biting on a leaf of grass. His outfit was already like that, and he was even biting on a de of grass, so he looked like the main character of a movie.

    ¡®Why was Nara-ssi looking for this person? Maybe he¡¯s her boyfriend¡­¡­? No, it didn¡¯t feel that way.¡¯

    While Leeha looked at Kidd, he briefly opened his friends¡¯ window. It said that Shin Nara was at the Royal Pce in Aelstock.

    Kidd wore his hat tightly, but his eyes nced at Leeha.

    Leeha also noticed it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I eavesdropped earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to overhear your conversation, but I was not used to seeing people in the academy¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, are you a musketeer?¡±

    Kidd nodded.

    For some reason, Leeha had a feeling that the dress and the way Kidd spoke and behave resembled Browless.

    ¡°It¡¯s something I overheard, but¡­¡­ you said something like I¡¯m your rival, and that I didn¡¯t need any help. May I ask what that means?¡±

    Shame is temporary but information is forever! Leeha thickened his face and asked Kidd.

    Kidd also looked at Leeha, looked into the air and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have seeded in Elizabeth¡¯s Legacy yet¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ not yet.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to hide it. Kidd must have already seen the musket hanging in the storage room.

    ¡°Your level is probably around 100.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha neither confirmed nor denied.

    Kidd seemed to already know everything about Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s low.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s low, it¡¯s too low.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. If it¡¯s like this, you¡¯re still a long way off.¡±

    Then he took a deep breath. From what Leeha heard, it was all absurd. What did he mean by that? What¡¯s low? Level?

    ¡®Is he ignoring me?¡¯

    He did not know Kidd¡¯s attitude at all. Leeha took a peek.

    Based on what Browless said earlier,  he was already aware of Leeha¡¯s fight against Rising Sun.

    ¡®Did he say that even after watching the video?¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t being arrogant, but he was proud of it.

    Even though he used the terrain and mobilized all kinds of items, he still won a 1 vs 500 fight. Leeha also got the special achievement of Incarnation of the Battlefield.

    ¡°You¡¯re no match to me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, if you look down on a person like that without telling something about yourself, it wouldn¡¯t feel good, would it?¡± Leeha still had a polite tone, but his expression gradually distorted.

    Kidd looked at Leeha for a moment and leaned his back against the tree.

    Leeha flinched, but Kidd ignored Leeha and headed towards the academy training ground.

    ¡°E-excuse me!¡±

    What is this bastard? Does he want me to follow him? Leeha¡¯s heart felt heavy, but he still followed.

    Kidd saw Leeha follow and headed towards a beautiful tree in the training ground.

    ¡°When a person talks, you should respond.¡±

    Even when Leeha got angry, Kidd didn¡¯t respond.

    He looked at Leeha for a moment, and then ran and kicked the tree-! He kicked it.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Was he angry at the tree? Did he get mad at me?

    Leeha got flustered but Kidd¡¯s expression did not change.

    The tree that had been kicked had leaves dropping from it like rain.

    ¡°This tree drops 13 leaves in 1 kick.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That was my test¡±

    ¡°No, sorry, but don¡¯t you know what a conversation is? We are not in the same wavelength-.¡±

    What?

    Test?

    A word Kidd said reached Leeha¡¯s brain.

    Kidd knew about Elizabeth¡¯s test.

    How did he know it? Besides, what did he mean by test? Right, I should have thought about it first.

    How did he know about it? You can¡¯t get that far if you¡¯re an ordinary musketeer!

    ¡°No way¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha got goosebumps.

    Three Musketeers.

    To be precise, it was the Next Generation of the Three Musketeers!

    ¡°[Rapid Fire] Kidd.¡±

    Kidd opened his mouth. He even scratched his cheek in embarrassment.

    ¡°I think I should be called that.¡±

    ¡°[Rapid Fire]- If it¡¯s Rapid Fire, Browless¡¯s-.¡±

    Kidd nodded. He didn¡¯t even answer Leeha properly.

    Leeha¡¯s anger disappeared because of Kidd¡¯s strange attitude.

    ¡®No way! No wonder Kidd is one of the next-generation Three Musketeer! No, it can be. That¡¯s totally possible!¡¯

    He remembered what Browless said before. When Leeha asked about Kidd, he said, ¡®You¡¯ll find out when the time is right¡¯.

    ¡®What if he meant that I would find out after I be one of the Next Generation of the Three Musketeers? Kidd is also one of the

    Next Generation of the Three Musketeers. As he imed, he inherited the [Rapid Fire] attribute¡­¡­!¡¯

    In other words, he is Leeha¡¯s senior.

    Leeha looked at Kidd for a moment and recalled what he just said. [This was my test].

    ¡®What?¡¯

    He looked at the leaves on the floor, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special.

    Did they put it 200m away and shoot it?

    Leeha looked at Kidd, but Kidd didn¡¯t say anything particr. After all, he looked like a person who did not know how to converse well.

    ¡°That, the test was to shoot these leaves¡­¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How many meters? In Elizabeth¡¯s case, she asked for a great distance. If you have any hints¡­¡­

    Gulp, Leeha carefully asked Kidd. Of course, the content of the exam would be a little different.

    However, it was a test to select the next generation of the Three Musketeers. Leeha hoped that he could get even the slightest hint.

    ¡°I shot there.¡±

    ¡°What? Here? Isn¡¯t it less than 2m from the tree?¡±

    Kidd nodded. Leeha thought it was absurd.

    ¡®Director Browless? What kind of test was it? How was this exam different from a walk in the park?¡¯

    Is it possible for a person to not hit a leaf 2m away? Much less a musketeer? Leeha looked at Kidd who said something unreasonable and now he was back at square one.

    ¡°Was the test hitting leaves from here?¡± Kwaak-!

    Instead of answering, Kidd kicked another willow tree. i

    Exactly 13 leaves fell. It took about 3 to 4 seconds for the 13 leaves to fall.

    ¡°Ah! You were supposed to hit the falling leaves, right?¡±

    If that was the case, it was not that difficult. Hit the falling leaves in 3 seconds! One had to move pretty quickly to shoot.

    However, it was not too difficult as long as one reload in advance. After all, there were 13 falling leaves, so why not just shoot one of them.

    ¡°Hmm, if it was Director Browless, that would be pretty sloppy. However, if it¡¯s rapid-fire, it should be at least two! There has to be something simr to that.¡±

    ¡°There was.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I needed to hit 13 leaves.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    ¡°The test was to hit all 13 targets.¡±

    If jaws could drop in Middle Earth, Leeha¡¯s would have dropped pretty hard.

    He could not close his open mouth easily.

    ¡°W-what? Can you repeat that?!¡±

    Leeha looked at Kidd and the fallen leaves alternately.

    ¡°Thirteen leaves? Your test was to hit 13 falling leaves?¡±

    Kidd nodded.

    ¡°So? Did you pass? That? No way!¡±

    He said it because he passed. Leeha also knew it.

    But he couldn¡¯t believe it, so he had to ask again.

    ¡°No-non, what-how¡­¡­

    Leeha¡¯s brain was confused and couldn¡¯t speak at all. How the hell did he do that? 13 leaves.

    As Leeha counted, the time it took for the leaves to fall from the branch to the ground after the kick was about 3 to 4 seconds.

    ¡®He shot them all? It¡¯s not just a quick shot. How¡­¡­ How could he do that with a musket?¡¯

    It was impossible. There was no way. It was impossible.

    ¡®If it was for 4 seconds, he needs to shoot 3.25 shots per second to hit all 13 leaves. He had to reload within 0.3 seconds. What if the leaves fell within 3 seconds? He had to hit 4 leaves per second!¡¯

    Leeha would have snorted if he was told to hit 1 within 4 seconds. But 4 per second? It was impossible.

    It was surprising at first, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Leeha quickly calmed down.

    ¡°That¡¯s absurd. And, Kidd-nim, no Kidd-ssi, no senior? Anyway! You don¡¯t even have a musket. If someone who didn¡¯t even have a gun said it, I wouldn¡¯t believe it. If it is the Next Generation of the Three Musketeers, there must be a musket that inherits that attribute-.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a musket, I have it on me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it though? I know you can¡¯t put a musket in a bag. Don¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°You should already know. Besides, you even made bombs.¡±

    ¡°Really! We should talk properly! It¡¯s like talking to a wall, how could I understand?¡±

    ¡°Come here quickly.¡±

    This bastard again! Oh, it felt like he was going crazy.

    Was he talking like this on purpose? Is it something like ¡°I want to tell you, but I can¡¯t tell you everything, so I¡¯ll give you a hint¡±?

    Is it because he doesn¡¯t want to answer me?

    Leeha couldn¡¯t read what Kidd was thinking. Perhaps it was a simple conversation habit, but it was clear that he was difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 143

    ¡°Phew, I see. If you don¡¯t want to answer¡­¡­then I will just ask Browless what your test was, and what your musket was like. Instead, I¡¯ll just ask you something else.¡±

    Who was Kidd?

    Leeha looked at him for a moment and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Why are you helping me? In this ambiguous way?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to a while ago. I might be a rival. Besides, when Browless asked you to help me, you didn¡¯t want to. But you waited outside, revealed your identity, and whether it¡¯s a hint or not, why did you do it? Do you want to help me, or do you want to hinder me?¡±

    Leeha looked at Kidd to read his expression.

    Kidd unwrapped his arms and scratched his cheek with his finger.

    ¡°Because I need the [uracy] attribute.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°[Pierce] attribute is strong.¡±

    ¡°What? Ha Leeha.¡±

    What.

    Leehaughed and quickly got embarrassed.

    At least he knew one thing. The person named Kidd did not just inherit the rapid-fire attribute.

    ¡®He just says what he really wants to say. This kind of personality is just like Director Browless.¡¯

    Kidd tilted his head as Leeha gasped for breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to talk anymore. So you need to catch up quickly.¡±

    ¡°Phew, okay. Okay. All right. I think I know a little bit about you, Kidd. Did you get the nickname ¡®Sleeping¡¯ because you talk like you¡¯re asleep?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    When he tidied up his hair, Leeha thought that he understood Kidd a little.

    ¡°You need it to be stronger. And it¡¯s hard to tell me because you want to get stronger too, and it¡¯s frustrating if you don¡¯t tell me, but you feel like you¡¯ll lose if you tell me directly¡­. Right? What do you call this? Tsundere?¡±

    ¡°Tsundere? What does that mean?¡±

    Kidd¡¯s facial muscles moved and twitched.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, okay. I got it. So far, you¡¯ve been saying that you have given me a ¡®hint¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will pass the test quickly and get it. The title [Bulls-eye] Ha Leeha.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Kidd smiled.

    Leeha thought that he had a hard time understanding Kidd¡¯s personality and at the same time it¡¯s hard to understand

    ¡®I think he¡¯s like a child. You won¡¯t be able to hit me.¡¯ That was the first thing he said to Leeha¡­

    Kidd understood Leeha¡¯s final words to the point that he epted cooperation, he nodded his head and took out a crystal ball.

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha, yes. See you next time, Kidd.¡±

    Bright light shed from the crystal ball for a moment, and after a few seconds, Kidd¡¯s figure disappeared.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. He¡¯s the weirdest guy I met in Middle Earth.¡±

    Leeha smiled and shook his head.

    The leaves on the floor fluttered in the wind.

    ¡ª Read at

    ¡°Was it really the test?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. After he heard the test, he came back after 3 days and challenged it. It was great workmanship.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Browless¡¯s words, Leeha fell into confusion again.

    Really? 13 leaves?

    ¡°How is that possible? I have be ¡®skilled¡¯ in delicate hand movement, but my reload time is still 25 seconds even when I use the skill.¡±

    He didn¡¯t just raise his level when he fought Rising Sun.

    Leeha¡¯s skills also rose significantly.

    Delicate hand movement was also in intermediate grade, thanks to that, his reload time was reduced from 30 seconds to 25 seconds. However, it¡¯s still 25 seconds.

    It was another dimension from 4 seconds.

    ¡°Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Have you solved the problems I gave you in such a one-dimensional way?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±. That wasn¡¯t it. I think I can see why Kidd spoke like that.

    He had the same conversation with Browless.

    He inherited the attribute as well as the personality.

    Leeha grumbled inwardly, thinking about what Browless had said. He was 1 dimensional. Of course not.

    If he was simple, he would have had a hard time clearing the quests from the Brass Golem until now.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually to hit 4 leaves per second, it didn¡¯t mean to use 4 bullets.¡¯

    What if Kidd made [Grapeshot] like Leeha? When the leaves fell, they would be a reasonable distance from each other-! He would be able to hit 13 leaves.

    But that was dependent on luck. He didn¡¯t know the interval and what speed the leaves may fall, what if there were no leaves in the range of the grapeshot? It would be difficult to hit all 13 leaves.¡¯

    He needed to change the way he thought things beyond that. Leeha grunted for a while, but nothing came to his mind right away.

    ¡°Anyway, Kidd passed the test and took the Director¡¯s musket, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. They were the things I cherished, but I had to give them away¡±

    ¡°Hmmm. Right- huh? Cherished ¡®them¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What? Did I say that?¡±

    Browless gently turned his head.

    ¡°You just said that, right?¡±

    ¡°Cough, the coffee is getting cold. Would you like another drink?¡±

    ¡°Director?¡±

    Browless ignored Leeha and stood up.

    Why was this really happening? Looking at Browless¡¯s attitude, Leeha got the feeling that it was another hint.

    ¡®He used a plural expression? How many muskets were there? No, Kidd didn¡¯t have any musket, how could he have multiple? Did he get several and put them in the warehouse or something?¡¯

    That was so weird.

    What kind of fool would intentionally leave their weapon? Moreover, it¡¯s Middle Earth. When one died, their level would go down and they would drop their items.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have to worry about it for now! I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t have any weapon since the Needle Gun is broken.¡¯

    Leeha took out the Needle Gun from his bag again.

    Lightning struck Leeha¡¯s head at that moment.

    What about the musket? Where would he get a gun now?

    [You already probably know it. Didn¡¯t you make bombs? Besides, you already have it.]

    ¡°Ah-! Ahh-! W-w-wait, this?¡±

    Right, Leeha had bombs.

    Where did he get the [Lesser Improvised Explosives]? Leeha himself ¡®made it¡¯.

    Leeha got up and left his seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back director!¡± Browless did not answer. He just watched Leeha¡¯s back as he ran away with a smile on his face.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that earlier? There are already a lot of items shaped like shotguns!¡¯ Leeha left the academy and went

    to the store first.

    It was a small amount, but after disposing of all of the items he obtained from the Lightless Forest,.he had about 8 gold left

    He didn¡¯t get a lot of money because they were low-level equipments, but Leeha didn¡¯t even care about that.

    The next ce Leeha went to was the cksmith shop.

    It was generally used to make or reinforce items, and it was also the ce where most of the ¡®production¡¯ jobs were concentrated in Aelstock.

    ¡°I can reinforce your weapon! It depends on the weapon¡¯s level, but the probability is over 55%!¡±

    ¡°Come,e,e sharpen your sword~ Sharpening can raise your sword¡¯s cutting power! Your sword will work better when dealing small animal mobs!¡±

    ¡°I repair te armors! It takes 10 minutes to remove the creases and dents!¡±

    ¡°Who needs a two-handed sword~! Pleasemission a production request! We can make it for you, for only the cost of the ingredients!¡±

    There were people shouting to make items stronger, and there were people shouting to raise their skills.

    Leeha stopped by the cksmiths from time to time. Just like thest time he repaired the barrel of the Needle Gun, he also came here several times to sharpen the small kitchen knife that he mainly used for cooking.

    ¡°Oh, hasn¡¯t it been a while since you¡¯ve shown your face?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Zeke-nim.¡±

    ng-! ng-!

    Every single hammering caused sparks to pop out of the anvil.

    cksmith Zeke, an NPC who was proud of his thick forearms with burn marks everywhere.

    ¡®If you looked closely, you would think that Middle Earth isn¡¯t a Korean game.¡¯

    When Leeha first came to the smithy, he tilted his head at the name he had heard somewhere.

    ¡°Phew, right, what¡¯s up? Did youe to inspect your musket¡¯s barrel?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    A lump of unidentified iron that had been beaten for a long time was submerged in cold water.

    Chiiiii¡ª-!

    The forge was quickly filled with steam. Seeing this, Leeha took the Needle Gun out of his bag.

    ¡°Here, take this-.¡±

    ¡°Eh? W-what is this? Was it cut off? Your gun was cut?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Some idiot cut it.¡±

    That bastard tossed it away as food for Kuma. Zeke, who received the Needle Gun from Leeha, looked at the musket and shook his head.

    ¡°No, no.. It would be better to buy a new one. Even if I put on a new barrel, the joint won¡¯tst long. If it is attached firmly, it would be difficult to handle due to the weight, and it would also be difficult to set it straight.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You know? Then why did you bring it out?¡±

    Zeke scratched his head. Of what use was this useless item? Leeha picked up a piece of chalk that was rolling around on the forge¡¯s floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for attaching a new barrel.¡±

    And he looked at the Needle Gun. More than a 3rd of the barrel had already been cut off.

    Leeha, who held the Needle Gun, drew a white line on the center point of the remaining barrel using the chalk.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather cut off what¡¯s left.¡±

    ¡°C-Cut off? Will you be able to shoot the bullets?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it will. Certainly.¡±

    It was a hint Kidd gave when he revealed his identity.

    Browless also gave a subtle hint. Leeha was certain.

    ¡®In other words, the flintlock musket has a sawed-off form. By removing the musket¡¯s butt and transforming it¡­

    Creating a new item was possible.

    [Flintlock Pistol]. The creation of apact, one-handed musket that could fit in a bag.

    ¡°Leeha¡­¡­. Good. That would be 3 gold.¡±

    ¡°3 gold?!¡±

    Although the price was less than what Leeha imagined.

    ¡®Bargaining!¡¯

    [Bargaining Skill has been activated.]

    [The probability of the opponent being persuaded increases by 36%.]

    Leeha didn¡¯t want to pay up without reducing the price. The bargaining skill was now level 2. Leeha now resembled Middle Earth.

 Chapter 144

    ¡°Is this all that you need?¡±

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­¡±

    [You have acquired 1 Ordinary Needle Gun Pistol.]

    Its total length was 40 cm. The angr and dull musket¡¯s butt was trimmed and turned into a handle that could be held in one hand.

    Naturally, its barrel was iparably shorter than a musket.

    In other words, its size could be put inside a bag or worn around the waist and covered with clothes.

    ¡®This is amazing¡­¡­. It¡¯s worth it to spend 2 gold and 10 silver.¡¯

    It was not a cross-section that was roughly cut by Matsushige. The cksmith Zeke¡¯s skills matched his reputation.

    ¡°I changed the grip as you ordered, and I added a little weight to keep the bnce. Well, if you want it to fit your hands better, you would need to take it to the woodworker. It would have been better to file it more, but I¡¯m not good with the specific details.¡±

    ¡°No, this is enough! As expected of Zeke!¡±

    ¡°Cough, well, I¡¯m d that it¡¯s worth the money.¡±

    Zeke shrugged his shoulders and wiped under his nose.

    Leeha eagerlyplimented the NPC, because there was something else he wanted to ask.

    ¡°By the way, Zeke-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°By any chance with the barrel¡­¡±

    It was possible to make a pistol. To be precise, it was not to make, but transform an existing musket into a pistol by modifying it.

    If that was the case, are other variations possible?

    You wouldn¡¯t change it into a pistol, but would it be possible to strengthen the musket itself?

    Leeha had always been curious about that.

    ¡°Can you make a groove at regr intervals? In a spiral.¡±

    ¡°You want to dig a groove in the barrel? I-in this narrow hole?¡±

    If one could make a pistol, why couldn¡¯t one make a rifle? The current musket is a gliding type. In other words, it fires a sphere-shaped bullet inside the barrel without a steel-wire.

    However, what if one could dig spiral grooves at regr intervals inside the barrel?

    ¡®It would have a fair amount of distance, and the uracy would be overwhelmingly higher. Perhaps, it is necessary to change the shape of the bullet, but it is important to be able to put the steel-wire first.¡¯

    In an era when smooth-bore muskets were getting reced by the steel-wire rifles, the steel-wire muskets existed for a while!

    ¡®It¡¯s not as strong as a modern rifle, but it¡¯s iparably stronger than a smoothbore musket!¡¯

    Zeke took the needle gun again, held it, and looked inside. It had a wider hem than a modern gun, but it was still too narrow. But digging a spiral groove at regr intervals into it¡­.

    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s going to be pretty tough.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible to dig in it appropriately. But that is not what you want. If there¡¯s a difference in the gap while entering the interior-.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then it¡¯s not possible!¡±

    In that case, bullets won¡¯t fly out straight. The spiral grooves had to be dug all the way up to the end while maintaining a certain interval.

    In a way, steel-wire required more delicate and precise work than jewelry crafting.

    The reason why steel-wire technology had not yet developed even when the method of handling gunpowder was so advanced was because the spiral grooves required higher technology than expected.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. I guess it¡¯s possible with this small one, but it would be hard to work on a long musket.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if there was an electric drill, so it was impossible to make it perfectly. Even in modern times, in the first ce, a frame with the steel-wire was made and manufactured using a press.

    Although it was said that Zeke was a skilled cksmith, he was a craftsman who made spears and armors, but it was difficult for him to make a delicate steel-wire work.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way?¡±

    Leeha looked at Zeke with his most pitiful expression. Zeke scratched the back of his head and shook his head.

    ¡°It might be possible for dwarves.¡±

    ¡°Dwarves!¡±

    In addition to the five races that the user can select, there were several races in Middle Earth. The most famous ones were dwarves and dark elves.

    They were not monsters, but rather NPC races who lived in a certain society and were closely rted to specific quests.

    It was also a race that Leeha, who only wandered in the Fibiel Kingdom, had never met before.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t exactly know what you meant. But dwarves are a race that makes magic weapons. We humans, no, to be precise, their skills are far superior to mine. I¡¯m guessing that they should not have any problem digging grooves like that.¡±

    ¡°That would be enough! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d it was helpful. See you next time!¡±

    Leeha waved his hand toward Zeke and headed out of the capital.

    ¡®The ce where dwarves are located had already been revealed. Adamantine Mountains!¡¯

    However, it was different from the Sentinel Mountains, which are located at the center of the continent. A mountain range stretching from north to south from the western end of the continent.

    ¡®In other words, it¡¯s outside of Fibiel¡¯s borders¡­ I must go through the Minis Kingdom or  the Shazrasian Federation.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s steps were quick.

    Dwarves and steel-wire musket. Those two keywords kept running through his head.

    He couldn¡¯t go without any preparation or weapons.

    The reason why Leeha went out of the capital was not to meet the Dwarves. His purpose was to test the pistol.

    ¡°The weight is just right. It has good bnce.¡±

    It was indeed made by the cksmith Zeke! Leeha carefully filled the Needle Gun with gunpowder and started reloading.

    ¡®Because the barrel is short, it¡¯s easy to load. It takes very little time to shake off the gunpowder and load the ammunition.¡¯

    It was his first pistol reload, but it only took 10 seconds.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be faster if he got familiar with it? Leeha raised the pistol with a pounding heart. One hand was enough to control it.

    ¡®There is no gauge because I cut the barrel. I have no choice but to properly aim.¡¯

    It would be hard to aim for the time being.

    What Leeha aimed for was the leaves 50m¡¯s away. After holding his breath, he pulled the trigger.

    Bang-!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    It had been a long time since he shot with one hand. He was taken aback by the strange sensation which he had not felt in a long time, but he soon came back to his senses.

    ¡®This should be enough as the effective range of modern pistols is 50m. In terms of maximum range, it could go further than that.¡¯

    Leeha approached the leaf he was aiming for. There was no bullet hole in the leaf, branch, or trunk.

    ¡°Huh? ¡±

    It didn¡¯t go in the direction he pointed at all?

    ¡®The range is proportional to the length of the barrel but¡­ Compared to a musket, it was shortened by 1/5, so it was expected that its range would be reduced.¡¯

    But he couldn¡¯t hit at 50m? Leeha tilted his head and went back to reload.

    This time, he shot 5m closer!

    ¡°This too?¡±

    He approached 5m again.

    Click, Bang-!

    ¡°Hey-.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hit at 40m either. He tried to increase the uracy by holding it with both hands, but it didn¡¯t work.

    If it was 40m, it was the shooting range of the musket when thebat assistance system was turned on.

    Even if he turned thebat assistance system on, it didn¡¯t seem possible to hit the target at 40m distance using a pistol.

    Leeha barely suppressed his frustration and reloaded, and approached another 5m.

    He pulled the trigger at 35, but it failed.

    He approached another 5m again. He pulled the trigger at 30m.

    ¡®Please!!!¡¯

    Bang-! After the gunshot rang, Leeha

    looked at the undamaged tree and poured out all kinds of curses.

    ¡°What is this! What trick did Zeke do? Why can¡¯t I hit?¡±

    He was not able to hit it at 30m? What¡¯s the point of getting closer! It was just a hammer that made a loud noise!

    ¡®Damn it! Damn it!¡¯

    Leeha finished reloading and approached again. It was now only 25m.

    It was a distance that could be narrowed down in an instant when a melee user used an instantaneous eleration skill.

    If it doesn¡¯t hit again this time, the purpose of the gun would disappear.

    Leeha stood with his body turned to the side, and the moment he raised his hand the sound of flintlock getting shot rang again, bang-! Finally, the leaf fell.

    ¡®The effective range is 25m.

    The joy of finding the pistol was momentary, and Leeha did not know whether he shouldugh or cry?

    He felt like he had made the discovery of the century, only to suddenly feel like nothing was going right.

    Leeha fiddled with the Needle Gun with a gloomy expression. After reloading and firing a few more shots, he suddenly realized.

    Why was he disappointed?

    ¡®You idiot! This gun is not your primary weapon! After all, a pistol is a secondary weapon, right? Right! There¡¯s no need to shoot from 100m with this!¡¯

    His thoughts were locked because he could only use this one item.

    From now on, he had to travel through Middle Earth with only a 25m range.

    ¡®Idiot! Stupid! That¡¯s absurd! If I could hit a target at 100m with this, then I would be able to hit 200m with a musket! With a new musket!¡¯

    And what was the weakness of using a musket? Even Rising Sun¡¯s Tikal knew.

    Closebat!

    The musket¡¯s length was too long, which needed both arms to aim, making it difficult to deal with approaching enemies.

    It was difficult to aim as well as reload.

    ¡®But if it¡¯s a pistol¡±¡­

    When enemies approached, he could put away his musket and pull out his pistol.

    It could be wielded with one hand and its muzzle could be easily aimed at an enemy.

    ¡®In other words, the weakness in closebat would be gone.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the needle gun in his right hand. The pistol was one-handed. When the enemy approached, would he only use one hand?

    He could use both. What if he wore the pistols around his waist? Right, it would be hard to aim because it has no gauge. In that case, he could put the grapeshot in it.¡¯

    Grapeshot bullets pouring out like thunder from two pistols. Even if he roughly estimated, 40 bullets would pour out in one shot. In other words, it¡¯s like building a fire.

    ¡®If I build a fire. I wouldn¡¯t be able to aim, but the amount of gunpowder would stay the same, and its destructive power at a short distance would not fall short behind the musket!¡¯

    Will it work on a heavy-armored warrior? Those warriors won¡¯t be able to survive if they are shot in an exposed area or in the head.

    People who think that a musket¡¯s weakness is closebat would approach carelessly

    ¡°I can send them straight to hell.¡±

    Leeha got goosebumps while imagining his own battle scenes. If he had known about this earlier, his fight with Rising Sun might have changed a bit.

    When he first caught the Roadrunner, he wouldn¡¯t have been attacked so easily by Jaco and Tikal.

    Also, he would have immediately known how Kidd cleared Browless¡¯s test.

    He would have used the same method Leeha thought of.

    To build a firework by loading several pistols with multiple rounds.

    ¡®Two would not be enough but four will. If he made four pistols and loaded them with grapeshot bullets!¡¯

    Reloading took time.

    However, if one had preloaded the pistols, it was possible. If you fire 80 grapeshot bullets at random towards the 13 falling leaves in 3 to 4 seconds, although there would be some errors, the fire would cover those errors, and the leaves would turn into honeb in an instant.

    As soon as he got it¡­

    Genius? Or someone knowledgeable about guns? The idea of remodeling an item itself was notmon.

    ¡°No, wait.¡±

    Leeha suddenly wondered how Kidd would fight.

    Right, he understood carrying a pistol. But he had no musket, right?

    Leeha had a mid to long-range musket and short-range pistol to switch out, but what about Kidd? He had no musket!

    ¡°Could he fight with a pistol that has an effective range of only 25m? Is he really a musketeer?¡±

    Can you call him a musketeer? What kind of battle does he do?

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!!!!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As Leeha imagined how Kidd battled, he heard a voice calling out from the gate of the capital, Aelstock.

    The voice was familiar.

    ¡°Shin Nara-nim?!¡±

    A woman in shining silver armor. Shin Nara ran toward Leeha.

 Chapter 145

    She wasn¡¯t even wearing her helmet today, and her equipment was also different fromst time.

    Most importantly, her sword shed in a blue light that made him shiver.

    ¡°When did youe back to the capital! If youe, please tell me!¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, Leeha. Wait a minute, my equipment¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Equipment? Did you change equipment? I just realized, is your musket gone? Did it run out of durability while fighting Rising Sun?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I saw the Rising Sun battle too! That was no joke. It was covered in ¡®Today in Middle Earth¡¯ and was in the spotlight for two days! Have you seen it as well Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I-is that so? Leeha. I am not able to watch TV these days because I¡¯m always on Middle Earth.¡±

    Shin Nara looked at Leeha with sparkling eyes.

    It had been a while since they saw each other so Leeha was a bit embarrassed with how weing Shin Nara was.

    ¡®This is what it¡¯s like to be alive¡­. She¡¯s really healthy and pretty.¡¯

    Her skin, hair, and eyes were shining. How about her body that was trained in fencing. After Leeha looked at Shin Nara for a moment, she said excitedly.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even imagine getting them to one ce and catching them! No, the courage to attack them alone was great. Also I-¡­¡­

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±

    Shin Nara stopped.

    Looking at her as if frozen, Leeha tilted his head. What did she do?

    It wasn¡¯t until her face began to heat up that she managed to speak again.

    ¡°Protected! I protected you-? Ahh!¡±

    ¡°What? T-that¡¯s right. Nara-ssi protected me. Thank you for that time.¡±

    Was she talking about the time when he hunted roadrunners?

    Leeha bowed his head toward Nara. Shin Nara Twisted her body.

    ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for trying to defend me. More importantly¡­¡±

    She shyly raised her sword.

    Even those who didn¡¯t know anything about swords would understand.

    ¡°The seal¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s released. Ehehe. It is now aplete magic sword.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Leeha-ssi¡±

    She got excited and kicked a stone. Her figure looked cuter than ever.

    ¡®It¡¯s now a magic sword. Rankers are definitely different. Does it mean that she¡¯s as strong as a named NPC if not stronger?¡¯

    The assault captain in the second Human-Demon war, one-armed Lepanto. Shin Nara would at least be stronger than that NPC.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a guild?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the guild I made while fighting Rising Sun-.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to maintain that guild?¡±

    ¡°No. I have no intention of doing that.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be a guild master.

    Being a leader always required sacrifice. The role of a leader is to get cursed at regardless of doing well or not. It was enough for Leeha to be able to earn money.

    Nara¡¯s eyes glistened as she did not know Leeha had such thoughts.

    ¡°Then would you like to join the Sacred Knights?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What? Where?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Knights! It seems Leeha-ssi has high intimacy with the Sacred Knights, and you should be able to join if you couldplete a few quests. I will rmend you!¡±

    ¡®What? What was she talking about?¡¯ Leeha¡¯s eyes widened.

    The Capital¡¯s Defense Knights, does she want me to join the strongest knights in Fibiel Kingdom?

    ¡°That fact that I have a high intimacy-¡±

    ¡°Ah, t-t-that- that¡¯s because I belong to the Sacred Knights! I was able to see it!¡±

    Shin Nara covered her mouth and quickly waved his hand as if it was hot.

    ¡®She is able to see it, but why did she say she see mine?¡¯

    Leeha thought about it for a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°N-no. Thanks for the suggestion¡­¡­ but I don¡¯t have any n of joining a guild yet.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I still have a lot of work to do.¡±

    He had no intention to waste time socializing. He had to learn how to use the pistol and get used to it, before actually trying to use it for hunting.

    ¡®I have to get stronger. Because Kidd didn¡¯t say anything for nothing.¡¯

    Leeha nced at the pistol he held in his hand, Nara also looked at his hand.

    ¡°That weapon¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, this is a new one. Because my musket couldn¡¯t be used.¡±

    ¡°Kidd?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The figure of the woman who had just blushed and twisted her body disappeared.

    Nara held up her sword, whose seal was unsealed, and looked around.

    ¡°Did Kidd give it to you? I¡¯ve never seen anyone other than him use a musket like that before!¡±

    ¡°No, I made it. The man named Kidd gave me a hint, but¡±¡­

    ¡°Hint? Have you met Kidd?¡±

    ¡°What? Ah, yes. At the academy-.¡±

    ¡°Where?! Where is he!?¡±

    Nara came so close that her nose touched Leeha¡¯s nose.

    Leeha got flustered and stepped back, he didn¡¯t know that he would fall.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here anymore. I don¡¯t know where he is either.¡±

    ¡°Academy? You mean he was at the Musket Academy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, he ran away again.¡±

    As Nara was disappointed, Leeha got curious.

    It was funny that when he saw Kidd for the first time Leeha thought that they were in a rtionship.

    ¡®Rather, it¡¯s like she¡¯s disappointed that she was not able to kill him, right?¡¯

    Shin Nara was a ranker. Kidd

    was not a ranker. Why was she disappointed?

    ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re looking for Kidd?¡±

    ¡°What? Ah, that¡­ It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s because I wanted to get revenge.¡±

    ¡°Revenge? What do you mean revenge?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nara muttered.

    However, Leeha got even more interested. Was it difficult to say? What the hell did Kidd do that Shin Nara was looking for him for revenge?.

    ¡°I lost to him. Before.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean lose? Rock Paper Scissors?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Power rushed into Nara¡¯s hand that was holding a sword.

    ¡°We had a 1v1 match, but I lost.

    ¡°Nara-ssi lost? To Kidd? The 1v1 you¡¯re talking about is the 1v1 I am thinking, right?¡±

    Nara nodded. And she bit her lips lightly.

    Thinking that even her angry expression looked cute, Leeha opened his mouth again.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long time agon¡­¡­ right? When you were low-leveled? That should be it. There was a time when I got beat up by a rabbit as well.¡±

    Leehaughed while recalling the time when he was level 1 tofort Nara.

    However, even after hearing Leeha¡¯s story, Nara did notugh.

    ¡°No. I was already a ranker at that time. It wasn¡¯t even that long ago.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable- Really?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how Kidd got the nickname ¡®Sleeping¡¯ Kidd?¡±

    ¡°N-No.¡±

    ¡°He loved to sleep. So much that he could even sleep in Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°You can sleep in Middle Earth?¡±

    No, even if one could sleep, does one have to sleep in here? One could experience it 5 times lower than in real-time, so one could say it¡¯s efficient¡­.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t he get tired of sleeping too much? My conversation with him before was a bit strange.¡¯

    Just when Leeha thought Kidd was a strange person, Nara talked again.

    ¡°I think Rising Sun went after Kidd when he got a new item.¡±

    ¡°Rising Sun¡­¡­ They really were everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Yes. At that time 30 Rising Sun members went to see Kidd, who was sleeping on his stomach at a pub in a vige. Users were worried about PK happening in the vige.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a vige, it¡¯s understandable. Those guys¡­¡±

    Because it happened to Leeha as well. It must have been a very desirable item.

    ¡°So what happened? Did they target sleeping Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I only heard of it. They said it was so quick that no one was able to take a video.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Thirty people suddenly died. Kiddid on the table and he did not raise his upper body. The only thing that moved was his arms dropping under the table.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°After a while, he got up with a drowsy yawn, and asked ¡°What are all these?¡±.¡±

    ¡°T-That¡­¡­ He killed 30 people while asleep?¡±

    ¡°He got a nickname after that. ¡®Sleeping¡¯ Kidd. No one could avoid his gun, which could aim at its target even while he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    While sleeping, he killed 30 people and they disappeared.

    Kidd¡¯s words suddenly came into Leeha¡¯s mind. He might be a [Rival] to such a person.

    * * *

    ¡°H-How was it even possible? No, that¡¯s absurd. I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s weird that Nara-ssi said she got beaten, also he fought while sleeping-.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. After hearing that, I went looking for Kidd.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    She went to him to fight, and Shin Nara lost?

    Her eyes lit up when she recalled the past.

    Shin Nara no longer looked like a cute, shy girl. She emanated a spirit of a lioness with her heart zing.

    ¡°Even so, no, the level difference would have been extreme-.¡±

    ¡°You know that level is not everything in Middle Earth, right? Why would an unfriendly game like Middle Earth only reveal the level ranking?¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°They are throwing¡­. preys

    to get caught. It¡¯s like releasing information to [Outsiders], strong people that are not rankers.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of those in Middle Earth, Leeha-ssi. Those who are strong regardless of level. No, those who are overwhelmingly stronger than their level show. Leeha-ssi knows it as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Only then did Leeha understand what Nara was trying to say.

    In Middle Earth, level wasn¡¯t everything.

    Level can be used as a criterion for receiving quests or other things, but bing stronger didn¡¯t necessarily mean raising one¡¯s level.

    ¡®Stats¡­¡­!¡¯

    Stat points. Only 5 points were given per level.

    The higher the level, the harder it was to level up, so getting stat points is very important.

    ¡®One can get stats from achievements or items. In other words, being strong regardless of level-¡®

    It meant obtaining more achievements than anyone else.

    Even Leeha¡¯s stats were not directly proportional to his level. Someone who has significantly higher stats than their level?

    He didn¡¯t even have to look far to find it. Leeha himself is one of the people who could be called [Outsider].

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that killing a ranker would get you an achievement? If you kill a ranker in the top 100, you will receive a corresponding achievement.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Middle Earth released the top 100 level rankings. To induce [Outsiders] to prey on the rankers. If you could hunt them, their level will go down, so rankers need to be vignt.¡±

    Leeha was once again horrified by the management of Middle Earth.

    It was a ce that induce endlesspetition! Even a little carelessness or weakness would cause one to fall off a cliff.

 Chapter 146

    ¡®On the other hand, because they induce suchpetition¡­¡­ Resource consumption will inevitably elerate.¡¯

    This is the reason why rankers can¡¯t immediately sell the items they recently got for cash. If they let their guard down it would be thest item they acquire.

    The gold they earned must be reinvested into themselves in order to survive thepetitive society of Middle Earth.

    ¡®In other words, it¡¯s about maintaining the value of gold in Middle Earth while at the same time encouragingpetition. These guys really-.¡¯

    Chills! The degree of difficulty was crazy! Thanks to this system, only the hardcore gamers would be able to make a name for themselves and get respected in Middle Earth.

    It was proof that one had survived in this harsh world.

    ¡°Kidd is also one of the representatives of outsiders. It¡¯s literally walking around without a guild. There are also [Outsiders] that hunt rankers together with guilds.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    When he was struggling against the Rising Sun on earth, something like that was happening in heaven.

    ¡°So Nara-ssi got killed by Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly killed, but that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also told the story to the Sacred Knights for them to notify me immediately when they find Kidd, but how did he get into the capital?¡±

    Nara chewed on her lips and looked at Leeha with a pained expression.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. Did I say something too strange? I did note here to talk about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t know about it¡­¡­. Rather, I should be grateful to you for telling me.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, I love your heart for thinking that way.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, t-that-.¡±

    Shin Nara twisted her body again. Leeha suddenly thought that Nara was a pretty innocent woman.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi as well! Leeha-ssi is also highly likely to be ssified as one of the [Outsiders] now! I¡¯m sure you will receive a lot of guild offers. At that time, there¡¯s also the Byeolcho guild, so please think carefully¡­.. That¡¯s what I wanted to say.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Knight is among them, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I like that the best.¡±

    ¡°Why would Nara-ssi like that?¡±

    When Leeha tilted his head and asked, Nara did not say anything.

    With only her eyes rolling, she hit Leeha¡¯s chest with her cat¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡®Kuook, it hurts!¡¯

    Nara turned around without seeing Leeha holding his chest.

    ¡°I have to go now, so next time, be sure to whisper, Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Cough, yes! Take care!¡±

    Nara, who had already run far away, waved at Leeha.

    Leeha opened his character window to check how much HP he lost by Shin Nara¡¯s hit. A ranker was a ranker.

    ¡®And Kidd defeated Shin Nara. I¡¯m still far away.¡¯

    In fact, he was excited about winning against Rising Sun.

    It was an achievement that no one in Middle Earth could achieve, and in fact, it was such a big event that it caused the Inte to be in chaos.

    However, as Kijeong said, most people who could do it did not, because it was bothersome.

    It was not the time to be arrogant. It was not the time to be satisfied.

    ¡®I¡¯m still far away.¡¯ Leeha grabbed his gun.

    He only had 5 gold left. Without a musket, he had to hunt with the Needle Gun for a while.

    ¡ª

    ¡°I will not give up¡­¡­ don¡¯t I have to see it through till the end?¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, end? Why am I surprised to hear that from your mouth? I was even willing to negotiate.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon mmed the cup she held on the desk and continued.

    ¡°But it was you who came out like that in the beginning. Did you forget? I still remember dying in Tiwi Canyon.¡±

    ¡°Fuck. It¡¯s because of your little sister. And would it have been better to get hit by a chunk of ice and explode to death? What would you have done to us if you didn¡¯t die?¡±

    If you get hit, you have to pay it back. The person sitting opposite Ram Hwayeon, Hyein the Guild Master of Byeolcho guild, smiled bitterly.

    ¡°This bastard¡­¡­  don¡¯t be so cowardly-.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    As Hwayeon¡¯s body twitched, the ninja¡¯s hand behind Hyein gleamed for a moment.

    He had several shurikens in his hand in an instant.

    ¡°Hands down.¡±

    And before Sasuke could move, another voice was heard.

    ¡°¡­¡­Get rid of that block of ice.¡±

    Sasuke opened his mouth and loosened the strength of the hand that held the shuriken. The person who opened her mouth was Hwajeong who stood behind Hwayeon.

    Shining ice floated in her hand.

    Even after seeing Sasuke and Hwajeong, the guild masters of each guild, Hwayeon, and Hyein, did not say anything.

    Because both of them wanted to crush the face of the person sitting in front of them. But they can¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Sasuke, stay back.¡±

    ¡°Hwajeong, endure. I will give you the chanceter.¡±

    The meeting ce of the two guilds is Aelstock.

    If they attack recklessly here, they would turn the Sacred Knights into their enemy. That had to be avoided.

    ¡°Anyway, this bastard, that bastard, let¡¯s not do it. Ram Hwayeon-ssi. It¡¯s not good to say that in a meeting between guild masters. Coming out like that will only make my guild members angry.¡±

    ¡°Right. I shouldn¡¯t have called you this bastard. I should have called you a son of a bitch, because your actions are not that of a human.¡±

    ¡°These bitch¡­¡±

    As Hwayeon smiled, swear words came out of Hyein¡¯s mouth this time. It was an impossible meeting, to begin with.

    However, even from the standpoint of both guilds, a miraculous ce appeared, where they could not take any action, and the result was already apparent.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop wasting time, and just win by bidding? Neatly

    . What would be cleaner than that?¡±

    ¡°I think I said it before, you can¡¯t win cleanly when the money you use is dirty.¡±

    ¡°I think I also gave an answerst time. I¡¯m only doing business.¡±

    A struggle for rights where there was no good and evil. Ram Hwayeon did not back down.

    Hyein tapped his finger at the same conversation they had before and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Bid. Alright, bidding it is, but will you be able to survive it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you think we will stand still if youe at us like that?¡±

    Hyein was the one who spoke but he was also the one that needed to be prepared.

    What would be left if they stood still? And what would be the result?.

    ¡°¡­¡­Guild war?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give up, we have no choice but to do the same. I am not afraid of Fei Wu at all. Did you know that there are no rankers in Korea?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you will recruit rankers? If you had the money for that-.¡±

    ¡°Not right now. However, after getting Dale Castle, we can sign a contract based on the distribution of profit. Give them something simr to stock options! If we give the rankers two months¡¯ worth of profits and we get 10 months¡¯ worth of profit, it won¡¯t hurt either of us!¡±

    Hyein¡¯s teeth shone in the dark.

    It wasn¡¯t for intimidation. It was time for the Byeolcho guild, who could no longer retreat, to take action.

    If they retreat here, the ¡®donation¡¯ they poured into Dale castle would not be recovered. Because it would all be zero.

    All or nothing, the winner takes it all. Hyein took a deep breath.

    ¡°We will never give up, Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Hearing Hyein¡¯s determination, Hwayeon trembled.

    There was a reason why she trembled when she saw the man bet his life.

    Fear? No.

    ¡°Bring it on, Byeolcho. I will make red flowers bloom from your body. Bring all of the Dragon Knights and Seomgwang with you.¡±

    It was joy that dominated her body.

    The best way to speed up one¡¯s business is to sweep the ones that are getting in the way. Bad debt and restructuring are necessary forpanies.

    First of all, Ram Hwayeon weed it, as it was an opportunity to sweep away the ticks in one stroke, legally and with certainty.

    It would have been better to avoid expensive fights until the final bid, but she was not the type to avoid any challenge.

    Hyein looked at Hwayeon¡¯s confident smile for a long time. Regardless of threats or not, his opponent did not cover their hand even though all their cards were drawn.

    Now all the stakes have been staked.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Hyein grabbed his wand and tapped. Sasuke and Hyein disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve killed him.¡±

    Hwajeong calmly said and the chunk of ice disappeared.

    ¡°No, Hwajeong. You held it in well. There will be many more opportunities to kill in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We have to hurry now. It¡¯s not just Ha Leeha.¡±

    Hwayeon took the paper out of her arms. He looked carefully at the page full of people¡¯s names.

    ¡°We are going to gather [Outsiders].¡±

    ¡°Not rankers?¡±

    When Hwajeong tilted her head, Hwayeon smiled and answered.

    ¡°Rankers are expensive.¡±

    People who were at a lower level than rankers, but as strong as them.

    It was Hwayeon¡¯s calction that outsiders would not be able to reject the rtively low cost if they were given the opportunity to fight against rankers.

    ¡®In addition, the enemy said that they would be bringing in rankers, so there¡¯s no better prey than this. They are wild dogs that prefer fighting over money¡­¡­ haha.¡¯

    The articles about Leeha and Rising Sun, which had been floating around the inte since that day, disappeared in an instant.

    There was only one topic that overflowed after filling out the vacancy.

    The war over the firstmercial monopoly in Middle Earth¡¯s history.

    ¡ª

    Less than 24 hours before the guild war between Byeolcho Alliance led by Hyein and Hwahong(Red Flower) led by Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Kuwaat-!¡±

    The muscles of thebor-trained monster swelled like an explosion. The pickaxe held by the chain-orc worker mmed down.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Leeha managed to avoid the pickaxe.

    Boom-!

    The pebbles popped up.

    The monster did not allow distance.

    How long had it been since he had started fighting at close range?

    ¡®Haha, isn¡¯t this quite fun?¡¯ The orc swung its pickaxe as soon as a smile appeared in Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    Boom- The sound was realistic but Leeha already crouched down.

    ¡°High.¡±

    As the pickaxe passed over his head, he straightened his knees as much as he could and jumped! As he approached the orc¡¯s face, Leeha raised his hand.

    In his hand, an object with a length of 40 cm was held.

    ¡°Chwit?¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    When he pulled his index finger, the muzzle was positioned under the orc¡¯s chin.

    Bang-!

    The back of the orc¡¯s head exploded with a light gunshot.

    ¡°Chwit-! Human intruder-!¡±

    ¡°Chwiit, chwiit!¡±

    When the gunshot rang out, it attracted

    the aggro of other orcs.

    Three orcs approached. One warrior and two workers.

    In the past, he would have tried to run away first, but that was not the case for Leeha right now.

    ¡®Delicate Hand Movement.¡¯

    [Intermediate Delicate Hand Movement (Lv. 6) ]

    Description: A skilled musketeer can always put the right amount of gunpowder. Always keeps his hands precise.

    Effect: Fixed reload time of 25 seconds for 460 seconds. (Pistol fixed at 7 seconds.)

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 6 hours

    In the case of pistols, the reload time was only 7 seconds.

    Even before the orcs approached, Leeha¡¯s needle gun pistol was already reloaded.

    ¡®After avoiding the enemy¡¯s attack, and as close as possible-.¡¯

    Swiiik-!

    The chain-orc warrior¡¯s spear cut through the air, but it did not touch Leeha¡¯s body.

    Leeha sprinted in order to match the movement of the orc warrior¡¯s greatsword.

    ¡°C-Chwii?¡±

    ¡°Slow.¡±

    Bang-!

    There was a hole in the orc warrior¡¯s forehead. The workers rushed to wield their pickaxes, but they couldn¡¯t reach Leeha as well.

 Chapter 147

    With only a few evasive movements and two gunshots, the situation was easily settled.

    ¡°I have the gist of how to fight, but¡­¡±

    Leeha looked at the orc¡¯s corpse and tilted his head.

    Chain-Orc workers were level 70 monsters. And orc warriors were in the early 80s.

    For  Leeha who had already crossed level 90, it meant that they were monsters that were lower leveled than Leeha from the beginning. That was the reason why they were easy to catch.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s hard to use it as a main weapon. I don¡¯t know if it would be harder if I had two pistols.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the Needle Gun. It was named [Normal Needle Gun ¨C Pistol] even without using the naming skill.

    Of course, this meant that someone had already given a name to this type of item.

    ¡®If I fight with two pistols, my fighting power would definitely be doubled. But the risk is too high.¡¯

    In order to level up quickly, wouldn¡¯t he have to go to a hunting ground higher than his level?

    ¡®A more powerful ce here would be the fighting-orc vige. However, there are a lot of  people there. It is hard to find a camping spot, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a party with a pistol. And most importantly? ¡­¡­There are trolls. I don¡¯t think it would be easy to test this in the Sentinel Mountain.¡¯

    Fighting with two pistols against a monster that could regenerate. No matter how he thought about it, the risk was too huge.

    There were too many people in the fighting-orc vige. Most importantly, Leeha did not want to show the pistol to the general users.

    Bombs and ymores were effective against Rising Sun because they had never experienced those types of items before. When was thest time they experienced an explosive that was installed in the form of a booby trap?

    ¡®It¡¯s the same with the pistol. If a video of using a pistol in closebat spreads again¡­¡¯

    Besides, he was famous(?) in his own right. He had to think that someone might take a video and post it on the inte.

    The pistol was made to offset his weakness in closebat, but if it turned out that they knew about such a weapon, Leeha would not be able to get the timing of using it as a st blow¡¯.

    ¡®In other words, I have to use a musket to hunt  for the time being, in order to hide the fact about the pistol.¡¯

    Right, he feltfortable with that idea. That would be possible if  he could only solve one problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m aplete beggar¡­¡­ damn it.¡±

    He had a test battle in the chain-orc vige, but his level did not change.

    He had disposed of the items he got from the Rising Sun members, and used that money to upgrade the Needle Gun, he also sold all the loot he had obtained from hunting orcs. His remaining gold was.

    ¡°6 gold and 17 silver. Huhuhuhu.With this money, I would not be able to buy a decent musket.¡±

    If he warped back to the capital using warp, he would only have 5 gold, and if he wanted to buy a musket, he had to buy something that was lower-leveled than the Needle Gun.

    ¡®I have felt it for a long time, but the more I  y Middle Earth, the poorer I feel.¡¯

    There was nothing left for the victor who destroyed a vicious guild that reaped huge profits on a weekly basis. He even had to downgrade his weapon.

    ¡°I am not a phnthropist. Ah, isn¡¯t it the time for the distribution period ofpensation for the damages to end?¡±

    Leeha checked Middle Earth¡¯s time.

    The gold confiscated from Rising Sun would be returned to the victims, but the period was not indefinite.

    It was impossible to deposit gold in a bank ount.

    ¡®It would be a  week in Middle Earth¡¯s time¡­ today.¡¯

    How much gold was left? How many victims took it?

    Leeha hoped that some of it would be returned to him,just  enough that he could buy a musket or ¡®Spitfire¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a bad thing to get 18 gold for disbanding Rising Sun. Please, please!¡¯

    Without knowing where and what was going on, Leeha was absorbed in thoughts of gold.

    ¡°Some of them might have already received it¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Hwahongpletely ignored our proposal.¡±

    Hyein shook and lowered his head. At his calm and polite tone, the gathered members of Byeolcho became indignant.

    ¡°Those bitches! They ignored our guild master?¡±

    ¡°Wow, they must be really blinded by money. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t trust those chinks.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about dying together, it¡¯s about  living together¡­¡­ Ha, what a bitch.¡±

    Sasuke was the only one at the meeting

    Hyein never offered a way of coexistence nor any polite suggestions

    but he did not say anything.

    With a little thought he could figure out. Because there was no way of coexistence in the first ce.

    ¡°T-then, what will our investments be like, Guild Master?¡±

    ¡°Right! How much have we put it so far?¡±

    ¡°20,000? 21,000 gold?¡± The guild members started chattering. Hyein, who listened to them, came forward and organized things.

    ¡°Of our three guilds, our guild alone has invested 21,850 gold ¡®donations¡¯ toward Dale Castle.¡±

    Woooah¡­¡­.

    It was about 2.6 billion Korean Won. The donations of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild were not even included.

    Byeolcho put in the most, but the remaining two guilds did not invest a small amount either.

    How rich was the Hwahong Guild or Ram Hwayeon, that they could surpass thebined capital of the three guilds?

    ¡°I-is that irretrievable?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way for Hwahong toe out like that. Most importantly, we invested in Dale Castle in the name of ¡®donation¡¯. We can¡¯t ask for it back.¡±

    Hyein spoke calmly, but from the listener¡¯s point of view, they would not be able to maintain a calm attitude.

    ¡°No way! No way!! I invested all my savings!¡±

    ¡°M-me too, I put all my sry in there!¡±

    ¡°I invested my marriage fund toward Dale Castle. The guaranteed profit within a year was 30%!¡±

    Byeolcho guild members became loud and noisy.

    Kijeong and Tale frowned as they looked at the nearby guild members.

    ¡°It is a matter of money after all.¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Tale and Kijeong were the founding members of Byeolcho, but¡­ most of the people here were powers that Hyein had drawn to raise money for investment in Dale Castle¡¯smercial monopoly.

    However, those who were united by profit did not have bad unity or poor attitude.

    Rather, they were closer to those who yed the game more thoroughly and persistently than ordinary users in order to protect their money.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you.¡±

    Bang-!

    Hyein, who was on the podium, mmed his hand heavily.When the guild members quieted down, Hyein opened his mouth again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way than a guild war. I have already contacted the guild masters of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild. Everyone in the alliance agreed to not give up our interest, and money.¡±

    ¡°G-Guild War-!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Hwahong- Ram Hwayeon, does that mean Ram Hwajeong and Fei Wu would be there?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can leave! However, keep in mind that the existing investment is non-refundable! Didn¡¯t we all invest in it! For the potential return. If you follow the risk and go  beyond it, what awaits you is ¡®Dale Castle¡¯ which isparable to El Dorado, the City of Gold!¡±

    Even if only one person got out, everything will copse like a sandcastle, that is thebination of the organization. Hyein quickly spoke before such a person appeared.

    ¡°We will not lose! We will gather those who could stand up to Ram Hwajeong and Fei Wu! For example, Shin Nara!¡±

    Hearing the name  Shin Nara, the eyes of the guild members widened.

    Shin Nara? Ranked 6? She was already a member of the Sacred Knights, but if she joined as a mercenary, she would be of great strength.

    ¡°Or ranked 8, Faust!¡±

    ¡°F-Faust?¡±

    ¡°That crazy necromancer?¡±

    ¡°But there are rumors that a lot of money would be needed because of the corpses! If we could meet his conditions, he might help¡­

    The body of the guild members talking noisily shuddered. And Hyein was definitely the master of the guild.

    Hyein brought out another name that wouldpletely enrapture the guild members.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one. I n to reach out to the top Korean ranker as well.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the top-ranked Korean¡­¡­¡±

    Gulp.

    Themotion subsided in an instant.

    Second in the Rankings, ¡®So easy¡¯ Lee Jiwon, one of the most famous users in Middle Earth. 2nd in the world level ranking. The highest-ranking in Asia and Korean ranking.

    Lee Jiwon was so popr to the extent that Middle Earth users who did not know that Korea was a country knew about Lee Jiwon¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the n! We have to hear from them first and meet their conditions, but we should be able to do it!¡±

    It had not been confirmed yet. They may agree or not.

    However, no guild members listened to Hyein¡¯sst words, which should have been the most important.

    In other words, Hyein cleverly raised the morale of the guild members and dug a hole in which he could escape.

    That was the reason why Tale and Kijeong couldn¡¯t be happy at all even after hearing his words.

    It was reasonable that they had no reason to get involved in this war.

    ¡°Do you think they wille?¡±

    ¡°Lee Jiwon is single-mindedly hunting to catch up with the No. 1 ranking.

    He wouldn¡¯te. No matter how much money we give him¡­. If we¡¯re talking about money anyway, he would have earned enough to y and eat for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°I agree. He is purely seeking strength. There¡¯s no reason for him to step up in this war.¡±

    Tale nodded his head in agreement with Kijeong¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Bring everyone who can help us! Although we can¡¯t give them marypensation, we can give them the joy of winning against Hwahong, and the joy of being with the strongest users in Middle Earth!¡±¡ª!!!

    Byeolcho guild members cheered towards Hyein.

    It was also true that it was intended to inspire morale. Since the investment could not be refunded, it was right to move in advance.

    However, the effect that Hyein was looking for cameter.

    ¡°G-good. I¡¯ll have to call my friend.¡±

    ¡°Me too! This is amazing! We could even see Lee Jiwon¡¯s face!? I should ask my friend to join our guild!¡±

    He sold one ranker¡¯s name to gather a hundred followers.

    ¡®Haha, Just you wait, Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong. This time¡­¡­

    A sinister smile hung on Hyein¡¯s face. Looking at it, Sasuke was barely able to swallow his dry saliva.

    ¡°Sasuke.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    ¡°Call Kay separately¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hyein-hyung.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Kay. Are you busy with leveling these days?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just. It¡¯s the same.¡±

    In the safe house where the guild members disbanded. That ce was where Hyein and Sasuke met Kijeong.

 Chapter 148

    The guild war was dered. About 12 hourster in real-time.

    In other words, after three days of Middle Earth time, the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho Alliance would start.

    ¡°Kay. Wasn¡¯t there someone you called hyungst time?¡±

    ¡°Who? Ah, Leeha-hyung?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ha Leeha-nim. Can you make him join our guild?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Leeha-hyung?¡±

    Hyein¡¯s suggestion was unexpected.

    A lot of investors came, but Byeolcho was a fairly solid guild. It was because the level limit was pretty high.

    Did he suggest that Leeha could join even when he hasn¡¯t reached level 100 yet?

    ¡®Well, his fight with Rising Sun made a great impact.¡¯

    Kijeong couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut while he watched the video.

    At least he¡¯s not the kind and gentle cousin type. Didn¡¯t he look like Hwapo¡¯s envoy?

    ¡°If he joins us, I think he can help us a lot in our war. In fact, I want to talk to him more than the rankers.¡±

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡­. I-isn¡¯t it scarier when Hyein-hyung says it like that?¡±

    ¡°Huh, is that so?¡±

    Hyein looked at Kijeong with a smile on his eyes that curved like a moon.

    It was a proposal that Kijeong would not lose on. Also, Kijeong wanted to be in the same guild as Leeha.

    But Leeha always refused.

    ¡°Cough, I actually suggested it to him before. I told him that if I rmend him, he might be able to join the guild.¡±

    ¡°O-okay? So? What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t want to. Well, that was when he was low-level and had no aplishments¡­. Maybe it was because Leeha-hyung was ashamed of his character at that time.¡±

    ¡°Uh. What do you think of this time?¡±

    Kijeong held his chin and nced at Hyein and Sasuke.

    Sasuke opened his mouth.

    ¡°We need his strength, Kay. Whether it¡¯s an all-out battle or gueri tactics, with his attack power, our range of operation would expand. Or we can use a sneak attack and kill Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    A coboration between the Kuroninja Sasuke and Musketeer Ha Leeha. If the two people who were ustomed to hiding and infiltration got dispatched as special forces, they should be able to subdue the heads. If that happened, they could end the war by raiding Hwahong, which would have lost itsmand system.

    Sasuke¡¯s suggestion was reasonable at first nce.

    ¡°If even Sasuke-hyung says that¡­¡­. Well, it is what it is. I¡¯ll talk to him first.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Please!¡±

    ¡°You must get Ha Leeha-nim, Kay! Understand?¡±

    ¡°P-Please don¡¯t put pressure on me. What¡¯s wrong with you today?. Ha Leeha. Alright. Leeha-hyung is logged out right now, so I will log out and contact him.¡±

    Kijeong was flustered by Hyeing and Sasuke approaching suddenly, so he quickly backed away.

    He was usually friendly, but his behavior today was very strange.

    ¡°Okay. We don¡¯t have much time left, but I¡¯m excited! Please take good care of us in the guild war!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will follow hyung-nim¡¯s orders. Ha Leeha, fighting.¡±

    Kijeongughed, said his goodbye, and logged out. As the shining armor of the tanker disappeared, the light in the room dimmed.

    ¡°¡­¡­Will this be enough, master.¡±

    ¡°How could a bastard like Ha Leeha beat Rising Sun? All the explosions that shed in the video must have been Hwayeon¡¯s work. In other words,  Kay and his bastard of an older brother are assholes.¡¯

    Hyein¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°He¡¯s very likely a mole.¡±

    ¡°What would you do if he brought Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°If he brings him, then we have to figure out how to use him. You can think about it slowly.¡±

    Hyein stood up and looked at the map where the Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s safe house was located and predicted the maneuver routes.

    ¡°Then, if he can¡¯t bring him-.¡±

    ¡°I hate enemies, but I hate traitors more. Well, it¡¯s a relief in a sense. Having a traitor means that even if we lose in this war, we would have someone to me, right? Right?¡±

    Hyein smiled brightly. A pure smile that curved like a half moon? It¡¯s not like that.

    Seeing his devilish smile, Sasuke bowed his head.

    The mouse had already dug a hole to escape to.

    ¡ª

    ¡°I ate well.¡±

    After eating dinner with his mother, Leeha headed back to theputer.

    After the Brass Golem¡¯s shield, Leeha did not have any additional ie, but since the ie was a lot, he would not have any burden in the future.

    His mother¡¯s expression was getting brighter every day, so for Leeha, Middle Earth was a blessing and he was grateful for it.

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s a little burdensome to go troll hunting right away. Are there any hunting grounds where I could hunt that are below level 100?¡±

    He started looking for hunting grounds.

    Trolls were usually level 130 or higher ¡®party¡¯ hunting grounds. It¡¯s burdensome for Leeha to challenge it alone with his level right away. He didn¡¯t even have a proper weapon.

    While he was level 90, it was burdensome to go at a level 110 hunting ground, but he was confident that he could ovee it with his control and skills.

    However, it was difficult to fill the gap between levels 110 and 130.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha connected to the inte to search for information and came across unexpected news.

    Until this morning, there were still talks about Rising Sun and Leeha.

    ¡®It¡¯s all gone. Besides, this-!¡¯

    [Title: 12 hours until the guild war begins, who will win?]

    [Title: Hwahong vs Byeolcho power analysis.txt]

    [Title: What ismercial monopoly Is it money]

    [Title: Crazy bitches talk about Hwahong and Byeolcho all day long.]

    Most posts included the words Hwahong and Byeolcho.

    Leeha also knew it. The guild where Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong belonged to and the guild where Kijeong belonged!

    ¡®War? It ended with a guild war¡­? If it starts tomorrow, then it means that the guild war deration has  already been done!!¡¯

    Talk about seeing it through the end! It wasn¡¯t a local war like the Tiwi Canyon Battle. It was a situation where both the guilds put everything on the line.

    The guild war between Leeha and Rising Sun just ended, but another war was already heating up the inte.

    [Title: What ismercial monopoly Is it money]

    Is the guild that wins going to be the lord of Dale Castle?

    -You would not be the lord of the castle, but you would be entrusted with the authority of the lord. It is virtually a castle town. It is a monopoly inmercial activities, allowing one to control the type and amount of goods distributed.

    -Wow. So can you increase the price of potions by 10 times?

    -oo It can be said that you would receive all the financial authority for Dale Castle But, you can¡¯t be reckless. It¡¯s also difficult to pay fees and taxes to the lord and king

    ¡­ Anyway, if you make losses, you would get kicked out.

    -Doesn¡¯t that mean the guy who raised the price of potion by 10 times doesn¡¯t have any brain? Would people buy it like that? Think about it.

    -L_ If it¡¯s Date Castle, I have nothing to say. It is the key point of the northwestern border. It is connected to the dungeon, and it¡¯s also close to the border of the Shazrasian Federation, so there are a lot of people.

    That¡¯s right. Dale Castle manages 3 dungeons. It has the most number of dungeons in the Fibiel Kingdom. It might have more people than most cities? It¡¯s just a castle, but its financial scale isrger than a city.

    A ce developed as a city and a ce developed as a castle have different uses. From the moment he first heard of it from Kijeong, Leeha was suspicious. He thought that it would be better to invest in a city with more people than most.

    However, it was chosen by Hyein and Ram Hwayeon, the oldest daughter of Hong Kong¡¯s RamLong Group. Dale Castle was no ordinary castle.

    One could earn by adjusting the fees for using the facilities inside the castle, such as repairing equipment or replenishing potions, but the most important part was, it was the ce that connects to all dungeons that can be entered at level 60, level 130, and level 170 or higher.

    ¡®Controlling the entrance and exit of the dungeon¡­

    And others might not know, but Leeha knew. The information for each country is confirmed by the Royal Archives.

    The Shazrasian Federation in the northwest was barrennd.

    Many exchanges between the  Fibiel Kingdom and the Shazrasian Federation pass through Dale Castle.

    ¡®Even if they only receive a small toll tax, they will get substantial profits.¡¯

    Both guild masters had the same n to pick and eat the bestnd, rather than aiming for another city with high ie and high taxes to pay.

    ¡°While I was fighting with Rising Sun, these people were already¡­¡±

    It was a huge event.

    No one was able to disband Rising Sun. However, it was worlds apart from this. It literally meant to have some control and sovereignty in Middle Earth.

    ¡®I still have a long way to go. I need to connect quickly-.¡¯

    Riiing.

    In the midst of his burning enthusiasm, his phone rang. The caller was Kijeong.

    ¡°Ah, Kijeong. How¡¯s the guild war.¡±

    -Hmm? Did hyung see it too? I have something to talk to you about, can you connect now?

    ¡°Okay. I have work to do, so I will log in. I will go to the capital.¡±

    -Okay. Come quickly, hyung!

    After hanging up the short call, Leeha connected to Middle Earth.

    After the Rising Sun incident, Kijeong praised Leeha so as to support him. Was there anything he wanted to say? Is it rted to the guild war?

    ¡®I guess that must be it.¡¯

    Leeha was able to guess to some extent.

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did you change your equipment?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a war, so I have to be prepared. I couldn¡¯t change my weapon because I don¡¯t have any money, so I got an armor set instead.¡±

    It looked much stronger than his previous armor.

    Leeha suddenly thought of something. What would happen if he fired his weapon, the needle gun pistol, at Kijeong?

    ¡®I don¡¯t even know if it would  scratch it .¡¯

    Come to think of it, Kijeong was proud of something even before Leeha fought Rising Sun.

    ¡®He exceeded level 200. Is his item also level 200 or higher?¡¯

    The guy who got killed by Agromni Igor and went down by a level to 197 has already surpassed 200. It should be higher now.

    ¡°Hyung, did you sell your weapon?¡±

    ¡°Cough, it happened somehow, I am very sad right now.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha, the one who disbanded the Rising Sun has no money. It¡¯s not like  you¡¯re filming aedy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Has the reward distribution finished?¡±

    ¡°No,  it should be today in Middle Earth time¡­ I think it¡¯s almost over?¡±

    Middle Earth has long nighttime. It should have been considered before the end. After talking about this and that, Kijeong brought up the main topic to Leeha.

    ¡°Hyung.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to join our guild?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Byeolcho? Me?¡±

    ¡°Keup, I told you not to get involved in a guild war. It¡¯s like I¡¯m pulling you in¡­¡­. Hyein, Sasuke, and everyone in the guild said they wanted hyung. They acknowledged you after you disbanded Rising Sun.¡±

    ¡°He, hehe, hehehe. Is that so?¡±

    Leeha, who remembered the face of Byeolcho¡¯s Guild Master, could not contain hisughter.

    Thinking, ¡®Now you¡¯re looking at me, you punk!¡¯ Was it childish? He would have helped without batting an eye.

    ¡®I must choose.

    But¡­. the enemy is Ram Hwayeon.

    I have a rtionship with Byeolcho to some extent, but I hunted in the beginner vige with Ram Hwayeon, and she talked to me when I saved her life, but that was before.¡¯

    What do they think now? Do Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon remember Leeha?

    In addition, the person who tried to bring Leeha into her guild was Ram Hwayeon. In a way, she was the one who tried to ¡®join hands¡¯ with Leeha.

    He didn¡¯t like it.

    Fighting with the women he knew even though they did not have much of a rtionship.

    ¡°Well. Hmm. Help me hyung. If you get to the 1st group and defeat Hwahong, Hyein will take good care of you. He won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. Besides, Kijeong will be there as well, so I won¡¯t get neglected, but¡­¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t like it? This time is different from before! The guild master wants hyung! He fully acknowledges your skill. You cane proudly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go because I¡¯m proud- ahh, but how should I say this?.¡±

    ¡°Then what- hmm?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    While Leeha was confused about how to exin the situation, Kijeong suddenly took a vignt stance.

    ¡°Who is it!!¡±

    ¡°K-Kijeong!¡±

    Without letting Leeha talk, Kijeong¡¯s body exploded and bounced off.

    At the corner alley in Aelstock. Sssk-!

    A ck shadow jumped out of it.

 Chapter 149

    His body was wrapped in a gray and ck cloak, and Leeha and Kijeong saw something the moment he moved.

    A bright red guild mark, it had a pattern resembling a rose.

    ¡°Hwahong-! Stop, you bastard!¡±

    Kijeong followed the shadow, with the symbol of the Hwahong Guild.

    Boom-!

    Dust rose from the spot where Kijeong was as he sprinted.

    ¡°Kijeong, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    It was impossible for Leeha to catch up to users who were level 200 or higher as they ran in earnest.

    An untimely chase took ce at the capital, Aelstock.

    ¡°Kkak! W-What?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re using skills in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t the Sacred Knight¡¯s stop it?¡±

    Although it was not an attack skill, using skills that disturb order was not tolerated.

    Even so, Kijeong and the shadow he was chasing did not spare their skills! Other users were startled and moved out of the way.

    ¡®Was he following Kijeong from the beginning?¡¯

    Hwahong guild? No, Ram Hwayeon? Kijeong was definitely one of the main powers of the  Byeolcho guild. Did they do this before the deration of war took effect?

    ¡®It¡¯s in line with  Ram Hwayeon¡¯s personality.¡¯

    Didn¡¯t Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of Ware from her country? She probably already knew better than anyone how to achieve victory before the war.

    Besides, Kijeong was one of the main powers, but there was no way that they had only attached people to him.

    ¡®Not only the guild master of the Byeolcho, but also all the major powers from Dragon Knights and Seomgwang, must have had people attached to them as well.¡¯

    The war had already begun. Leeha admired Hwayeon¡¯s quick action.

    ¡°Haa, haa- did you get him, Kijeong?¡± After running for a while, Leeha arrived at Kijeong¡¯s location. Kijeong, who had already reached the eastern gateway of the capital, trembled with regret.

    ¡°No, wasn¡¯t he too fast? Hyung! Didn¡¯t you see that bastard when you came?¡±

    ¡°Oh? N-No. There was no one behind you when I came.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go? I don¡¯t think he left. He was fast. He was as fast as Sasuke-hyung, so I wasn¡¯t able to follow him. Assholes! They tried to kill me in the capital.¡±

    Kijeong might be good atbat, but he certainly had little experience in these kinds of schemes.

    In Leeha¡¯s eyes, it was all pure tactics.

    He wondered if they sent the assassin to kill Kijeong in the capital, but just gathering information would have sufficed.

    ¡°Did you see? Did you see, hyung? Hwahong are such bastards. Ram Hwayeon is such a bitch.¡±

    ¡°R-right. I saw it well.¡±

    ¡°But you still won¡¯t join us?¡±

    ¡°Cough, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°What is there to think about! This is huge! The biggest war in Middle Earth history- well, it might not be the biggest, but anyway, at least in terms of the Fibiel Kingdom, it would be the biggest war, wouldn¡¯t  it?¡±

    Kijeong raised his voice as he did not understand Leeha.

    His frustration for chasing the Hwahong guild member still lingered, and his voice grew louder.

    So, Leeha calmly  spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This will be the biggest war in the history of the Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°S-so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about thinking that the war would be great or huge. It¡¯s not only about what one would gain from that war. One also needs to think about the things one would lose because of the war not only me but you too.¡±

    It¡¯s not just about leveling down or dropping items. Leeha knew this because he already experienced guild war once with Rising Sun.

    The rtionship between people will never be the same as before.

    A lot of things would change because of war.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve changed, hyung.¡±

    ¡°This bastard! It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    And Kijeong agreed with Leeha¡¯s words with a level of excitement like a wild boar.

    At least, it didn¡¯t change how much Kijeong liked Leeha.

    ¡°Okay. For now, I will tell it to our guild master. Think about it, hyung.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Even if I don¡¯t join your guild-.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kijeong tilted his head as Leeha murmured.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Go, now. You must be busy preparing for the war.¡±

    ¡°Okie. I will go now!¡±

    Shwaak-!

    Kijeong tore a scroll and disappeared.

    Leeha, who was left alone, murmured out loud what he was trying to say to Kijeong.

    ¡°I will protect you as much as I can Kijeong. From that damned Russian.¡±

    Agromni Igor. Berserker ranked 3rd. Rumors have grown so big, that it couldn¡¯t be helped for him to appear.

    Besides, it was a war that Fei Wu would be participating in.

    ¡®Just appear, Igor. Even if I have to die, I will get revenge.¡¯

    It would be different from thest time. Leeha was not a level 20 anymore and did not know anything. He was angry at the madman who cut people¡¯s heads. After he was convinced that all interest in him had waned, Leeha unblocked all whispers.

    To get revenge, he needed equipment.

    -Hello, this is Ha Leeha. Do you want to buy the [Setting Sun Desperado] guild?

    The guild name was also a great trade item.

    The sun had risen in Middle Earth. Based on Middle Earth¡¯s time, the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho will start in two days.

    Leeha smiled as he patted his pocket.

    A middle-aged user who fell in love with ssic movies and Leeha¡¯s videos bought the guild name from Leeha. He wanted to be like a movie actor.

    ¡®And the money he gave was a whopping 100 gold!¡¯

    It cost 10 gold to create a guild. In other words, Leeha¡¯s video inted its value and earned 10 times.

    Having the [Setting Sun Desperado] guild name doesn¡¯t make one capable of fighting like Leeha, nor does it make one look like a movie star.

    ¡®That¡¯s why I can¡¯t understand a collector¡¯s mind. Kek.¡¯

    In addition, he had an additional source of happiness.

    The leftover money from the Rising Sun damagepensation! When he got a call from the bank asking him to visit, Leeha went there, and he got another unexpected profit.

    ¡®It¡¯s a whopping 88 gold!¡¯

    At first nce, Rising Sun¡¯s vault had about 4000 gold before they disbanded. About 500 million Korean Won!

    It must have been an emergency fund, in other words, it was intended to be used to dispose of Rising Sun¡¯s obstacles.

    ¡®Those bastards had 4000 gold as an emergency fund.¡¯

    88 gold was a lot of money, it was close to 10 million Won, butpared to 4000 gold, it was ridiculously small.

    It meant that Rising Sun had many victims.

    ¡°In any case, just like that, I got 188 gold in an instant! Haha.¡±

    He naturallyughed.

    Leeha visited the auction house early in the morning. Most importantly, Leeha needed a new musket.

    ¡°I graduated from the low-level store items¡­¡­ That¡¯s why I need more money.¡±

    Looking around the auction bulletin board, Leeha felt troubled.

    His abilities were already exceptional. Of course, in order to buy a musket that matched his abilities, he needed more money.

    ¡®Of course, 188 gold would be enough to buy it.¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t shake the idea that it was somehow a waste.

    Most importantly, Leeha already had a ¡®guaranteed weapon¡¯. The musket he would get once he cleared Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Will quest.

    [ck Bess].

    ¡®Since I don¡¯t know the performance of that item, I will get this one.¡¯

    There was nothing wrong with buying a good musket. I canpare the two muskets in the future, he would turn the worse musket into a pistol.

    ¡®There¡¯s no need to dispose of Needle Gun-pistol, I can just use two pistols. Well, if it doesn¡¯t feel right, I can sell it to a store or dispose of it.¡¯

    Then one item caught his eye. Leeha¡¯s body shivered as the huge musket caught his eyes.

    A super-strong musket that weighed 6.5kg boasted a dignified, reddish-brown appearance.

    [Excellent Carbine Musket]

    Attack power: 3,150

    Range: 40m

    Attack Speed: 1 shot per minute

    Requirement:

    Strength 130 or higher,

    Agility 600 or higher,

    ck Powder,

    Iron bullet,

    Ramrod

    Description: A powerful musket used by marines of the Kraven Kingdom. Its heavy weight and long barrel make it possible to shoot urately even from a shaky ship.

    ¡®T-Three thousand! The attack power is 3150?!¡¯

    The attack power of the Needle Gun when it was a musket was 688. But what was this? It was 5 times stronger?

    ¡®If I had an item like this earlier, wouldn¡¯t it have been easier to aim at a different part instead of a headshot?¡¯

    Unless one had heavy armor, with the musket¡¯s attack power, one would die even if they only got hit in the shoulder, side, or thigh.

    Leeha wanted to press buy immediately, but Leeha soon lowered his head.

    ¡°Kuwaa¡­¡­! The agility! Strength! Why didn¡¯t I put some points into strength!¡±

    Leeha med himself for neglecting strength while only paying attention to item manufacturing and critical hits.

    If it¡¯s agility, it was already 764. It had been a long time since he passed 600! With teary eyes he looked for other muskets, but most of them had strength limitations.

    ¡®Why was I so engrossed in agility?! Shit. Although I have high agilitypared to my level¡­¡­

    Leeha searched lower and lower for muskets that had lower strength requirements. The lower he got, the less items he could find.

    ¡°Really¡­¡­ What¡¯s the point of having a lot of money? I can¡¯t even get a premium musket. Should I take a low-ss one?¡±

    If the item was of lower rank, the required stats would also decrease.

    However, after he saw the monstrous musket, nothing else caught his eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s only like this when you¡¯re using a gun- No,  I have a lot of money¡­¡­ then I don¡¯t need to buy a lower rank, right?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t need to buy a lower rank. Rather, what if it¡¯s a high-rank low-level item? In the same way, the required stats will be less.

    ¡°Right! That¡¯s it!¡±

    Leeha changed the filter. Higher than the special grade! There was only one search result

    . The musket, which was already an unpopr item, did not even have a lot of high-rank items in the market.

    However, there are times in life when one doesn¡¯t need two muskets.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­. This¡­¡­

    [Special Hummingbird]

    Range: 40m

    Attack Speed: 1 shot per minute

    Effect: Agility +8

    Requirement:

    Strength 70 or higher,

    Agility 730 or higher,

    Gunpowder,

    Iron bullet,

    Ramrod,

    Description: A very light musket made of silver aspen wood. As it is light, it easily shakes, and aiming is difficult, making it difficult for an ordinary person to handle. If handled properly, it will be more urate than a hummingbird. Can you suck honey?

    The color of the butt and barrel were dark gray. A musket that had a gray tone overall, with dark cast iron barrel and gray paint

    ¡°Strength 73 and agility 764¡­¡±

    The requirements directly matched Leeha¡¯s abilities. Besides the ¡®special rank¡¯, the requirements were also overwhelming.

    ¡®No, this is not a simple low-level high-grade item. In fact, the required stats were huge! The total stats required for the Carbine was 730. However this gun ¡°¡­ 800¡­¡­!¡¯

    When was it registered for auctioning? It wasn¡¯t only for a day or two. Because there were not many people who invested stats in an unusual way like this.

    Leeha reached out towards the musket as if he had been waiting for a long time.

    [Special Hummingbird]

    Attack power: 4,760

    Leeha¡¯s hand wrapped around the musket. Its performance was worthy of the 130 gold expenditure.

 Chapter 150

    Baaang¡ª!

    The high-orc warrior screamed as the bullet pierced its thigh. It got attacked from an unknown location.

    ¡°Chwit- human bastard-.¡±

    He barely saw where the smoke came from and moved his feet, but couldn¡¯t reach it with his slow steps.

    A gunshot rang out once more, and it was not able to take another step.

    ¡°Chugak-!¡±

    The bullet pierced the orc¡¯s shoulder andpletely depleted its health.

    It was still more than 100 m¡¯s away from where the smoke rose

    ¡°Phew, this is really amazing.¡±

    It was not even a headshot. Not even at the heart. In other words, the level 100 orc died in two shots without getting hit in its weak spot.

    Leeha could not help but admire his newly acquired musket, Hummingbird.

    ¡®It¡¯s just as the description said. Light¡­ It¡¯s too light.¡¯

    Even if the wind blew a little, the musket was like millet and staggered, and it often shook. If it wasn¡¯t  Leeha, neither shot would have hit.

    It was reasonable to have a high agility requirement in order to deal with the musket properly.

    ¡®The thigh and shoulder were hit when I aimed at the head and the heart¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha already tried it out a few times, but he still felt that the musket was tough to handle.

    If he continued hunting in the crowded Sentinel Mountain, Leeha thought that a user might have been hit.

    Leeha is at the ce where level 100-105 high orcs appeared. He was in a hunting ground not popr with users because it was far from the Sentinel Mountains.

    The normal leveling route was to go around the orc viges that corresponded to the users level in Sentinel Mountain and then go to the trolls after.

    There was no need to go to this ce because wasting time was equivalent to wasting money.

    ¡®Thanks to that, it¡¯s perfect for me.¡¯

    There was only one day left until the guild war between Byeolcho and Hwahong started.

    Leeha nned to level up as much as possible.

    ¡®I have no intention of bing a leading figure in the war.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t belong to either guild anyway. And he didn¡¯t have to. However, there was someone he really wanted to shoot.

    ¡®For that one shot, I have to level up and get used to the Hummingbird.¡¯

    Shoot, and then shoot again. He pulled the trigger mercilessly until he got used to the aiming sense which was definitely different from the Needle Gun musket.

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡®Wow, this is really good. So easy, really easy.¡¯

    High orcs were not even able to get close before dying, and the experience they gave was quite good. Why were these guys the main force in the 2nd Human-Demon war? From Leeha¡¯s point of view, they were nothing more than an X-man for the human army.

    ¡°Lee Ha, I haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet, but I¡¯ve already leveled up twice.¡±

    This was the ce he went to as soon as he bought the Hummingbird

    . In other words, he had continued hunting here for nearly a day. There was no way that Leeha¡¯s level could have risen only once. He leveled up to 94 a while ago!

    Rustle rustle-.

    The sound of grass shaking was heard from Leeha¡¯s back, who opened his character window.

    ¡®High orc? Did it spawn here?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this ce 250m away from where the high orcs respawned?!

    In the past, he would have run away while reloading, but now, Leeha¡¯s hand moved to his waist like lightning.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    The next moment, he had the needle gun-pistol in his hand. If it was in close range, no one would be able to dodge a headshot.

    ¡°Oh, a new weapon? Wouldn¡¯t it make up for the weakness in meleebat? Well, if you¡¯re satisfied at level 94, you still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Right. It¡¯s not there yet.¡±

    Two female voices were heard.

    Since he was in the capital with Kijeong, Leeha wondered why they didn¡¯t show up. The two figures that Leeha had predicted showed themselves.

    ¡°Long time no see. You still talk like that.¡±

    Leeha put the pistol in his waist again and smiled.

    Ram Hwayeon smiled, and Ram Hwajeong waved her small hand.

    ¡°Did you know we woulde? Are you not surprised?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but you must have seen my videos. And in war, you need as many helping hands as you can muster.¡±

    Leeha did not back down while dealing with Hwayeon and Hwajeong.

    He kind of expected them toe. What about the secret agent that Hwahong attached? Did they not discover Leeha when they were gathering information about Kijeong?

    If it was discovered, in Hwayeon¡¯s eyes, Leeha was already a member of Byeolcho.

    It meant that there was nothing strange about trying to kill him here.

    ¡®The fortunate thing is that I didn¡¯t have a musket at that time.¡¯

    Unless he had that feature, they may not have recognized Leeha at that time. After examining theirplexion, Leeha could be certain to some extent.

    ¡®They didn¡¯t know. After all, they didn¡¯te directly. If you¡¯re an informant, you won¡¯t recognize me just by looking at my back.¡¯

    As he knew why they came anyway, Leeha decided to ask his questions first.

    ¡°By the way, how did you get here? It¡¯s not easy to find this location. It¡¯s not like the coordinates are disyed in the friend¡¯s window.¡±

    Hwayeon did not answer Leeha¡¯s question. She just smiled proudly.

    The one who answered was the girl with blue hair.

    ¡°Chain teleport.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You can go to your registered friend.¡±

    ¡°I-Is that so?¡±

    Hwajeong blurted out. Obviously, Leeha had more difficulty dealing with her. He¡¯d rather deal with someone with a personality like Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°If you know why we¡¯re here, we could talk more quickly. Come to Hwahong. I will take care of you so you won¡¯t feel bad.¡±

    ¡°Ha, Lee Ha. Are you pretending that you have won already? The Byeolcho Alliance would not be easy¡±

    A sneaky question. However, she wasn¡¯t the one to get enthusiastic about this question.

    Rather, it was Leeha that was perplexed.

    ¡°We will win. 100%¡±

    ¡°100¡­¡­ percent?¡±

    A guild war in which everything is on the line. Leeha didn¡¯t know what trump card each guild had, but how can she be so sure?

    ¡°You¡¯ve been bluffing since you caught the ck Angus, but isn¡¯t it too much this time?¡±

    Leeha frowned slightly but the two women did not respond.

    ¡°Lee Ha, bluffing? You know the name Ramlong, but you still say that to me. As expected, you¡¯re funny. Right, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s funny.¡±

    ¡°Cough, no need to say thank you, right?¡±

    Anyway, if he knew why they were so sure about victory, he might get a little greedy too, in fact, he couldn¡¯t help but get greedy.

    Just as Leeha did not enter Byeolcho, he had no intention of entering Hwahong.

    However, he was curious about the reason why she could be so confident.

    ¡°Byeolcho alliance is definitely big. It can be said that they are obsessive Koreans. All three guilds are obsessed. They have good sense and skills in dealing with Middle Earth. It¡¯s amazing to see that they tried to get Dale Castle.¡±

    Even though she was ater, Ram Hwayeon admitted that she saw the whole picture.

    However, from a listener¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t too bad.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡± What do you mean by so? You don¡¯t need multiple strategies to win against a big guild. It¡¯s rather simple. Except for the keystone, everything is bound to copse.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Keystone?¡±

    Click-ck click-ck -.

    She walked in boots with heels and stopped in front of Leeha.

    She leaned over and whispered in Leeha¡¯s ear. Her red hair fluttered in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It is said that it is easy to kill a lion with a parasite in its stomach. Whoops.¡±

    Then she quickly returned to her original position.

    Seeing her smile happily, Leeha tilted his head.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Suddenly with the lion and parasite-£¬

    And he realized. The meaning of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words.

    ¡°No way?! Surely¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you realize already? Well, if you didn¡¯t realize that much, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to win against Rising Sun.¡±

    ¡°I can win even if I didn¡¯t notice. It only takes a single Blizzard.¡±

    Hwajeong retorted at Hwayeon¡¯s words, but Leeha did not have time to listen.

    Because of the parasite inside the lion¡¯s stomach. And the reason she was so confident in winning.

    ¡®There¡¯s a traitor!¡¯

    Someone went to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s side. Someone from the Byeolcho Alliance.

    ¡ª

    ¡®Why did they suddenly call me?¡¯

    Kijeong got called by Hyein instead of hunting. He said that Kijeong shoulde to the safe house that was not usually used.

    Not only the ce, but his voice was a little different from usual.

    ¡®Does he have anything to say about the war? After all, they had to think about a way so that the enemy would not be able to predict.¡¯

    Kijeong thought that he was worrying for nothing and brushed off his thoughts.

    Guild Master Hyein is one of the best magicians in Korea. He must have found a way, and he must have called him to talk about it.

    ¡®Oh, Leeha hyung is also connected. Kunigo Hill¡­ he¡¯s in the high orc vige. Kek. Is he leveling up in order to join?¡¯

    Kijeong smiled as he checked the friend¡¯s window. A significant number of guild members have gathered.

    There was nothing to worry about. He used a teleport scroll to the saved location!

    Kijeong entered the corner warehouse in the vige outskirts that they rarely visit.

    ¡°Phew, sorry. I waste.¡±

    However, it was dark. It was so dark that neither the magic circle on the floor nor the people around could be seen.

    Isn¡¯t everyone here?

    ¡°Hyung-nim? Oh. Ohh! It¡¯s too bright. Lee Ha, whose birthday is it?¡±

    Boom-!

    In an instant light came out.

    Kijeong blinked for a moment because of the sudden light magic.

    ¡°Kay. Don¡¯t joke¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Kijeong quickly apologized for Hyein¡¯s voice.

    Normally, he would have epted it with a smile. The war was about to start, so he was definitely nervous.

    ¡°Then today¡­¡­ It hase¡­¡±

    Kijeong looked around dropping his easygoing attitude

    Now that he saw it, their formation was a little strange. The guild members stood around the guild master Hyein.

    And there was an empty chair opposite Hyein.

    ¡°Come and sit down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­. What is it, is it work?¡± It was then that he sensed the unusual atmosphere. What is this feeling? What is this ce?.

    In Byeolcho guild, Kijeong had an image of a cheerful and reliable tanker.

    As he had been mainly ying party hunting, there were quite a few people in the guild who were close to Kijeong.

    However, all those people were looking at Kijeong with dark expressions on their faces.

    No, it wasn¡¯t dark. They were close to eyes filled with anger. Even Hyein and Sasuke.

    ¡®W-what? Why are they like this?¡¯

    There was only one person who was not angry, Tale. It was only natural for Kijeong to think it was strange.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Why are you like this, hyung-nim? This feels awful. Ah, it¡¯s war, but-.¡±

    ¡°Sit down, you traitorous bastard¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shuk-.

    Kijeong felt energy sweeping through his body.

    [User ¡®Hyein¡¯ attacked you. A hostile rtionship was formed]

    [Chaotic index would not increase when attacking hostile users]

    [¡®Block¡¯ status has been applied.] [You will not be able to use space movement magic for 30 minutes.]

    ¡°H-Hyung-nim?¡±

    Kijeong couldn¡¯t believe the system message that appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 151

    ¡°Is this a prank?¡±

    However, Hyein did not respond. Did he really think that Kijeong was a traitor?

    Kijeong quickly averted his eyes. He realized that it was not a countermeasure meeting.

    For such meetings, executives would be gathered and discuss things. But what about this ambiguous gathering? It was a mix of executives and regr members.

    If they wanted to call a meeting, they should have called everyone. He looked at the guild members¡­.

    ¡®What do they have inmon- no, wait. Now that I think about it, their levels¡­¡­. are 170 or higher?¡¯

    Was that why he called them? No, it didn¡¯t match either. They wouldn¡¯t go hunting either, so why did he call the members who were level 170 or higher?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, hyung-nim? This joke is too much. Me, a traitor?¡±

    ¡°Did you join Hwahong? How much did they give you?¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about? Why would I join Hwahong? You know that I got attacked by Ram Hwajeong!¡±

    ¡°Is that why you switched sides? Is she that scary?¡±

    ¡°What? What are you-¡±

    ¡°If you have any conscience, you should have reflected on it, you bastard.¡±

    Hyein handed one of the papers given by Sasuke.

    It was a screenshot that was taken in the capital. Three people were in the photo, Kijeong, Leeha, and a member of Hwahong.

    However, their positions were different from what Kijeong remembered.

    ¡°T-This! He was following me-¡±

    ¡°Following? Then why were you so friendly?¡±

    Because the member of Hwahong was standing right next to Kijeong and Leeha.

    It was also a screenshot where the guild mark of Hwahong was clearly visible. He should have noticed right away.

    For three people to be captured in an angle like this, he should have thought ¡°Where/Who took the picture?¡±.

    However, Kijeong was not able to think.

    ¡°No! Wait, that guy wasn¡¯t¡­  this is fabricated!¡±

    ¡°Fabricated? Fabricated? This bastard.¡±

    ¡°Bahahaha! Stop lying! Do you think the Guild Master did not check it? Kijeong! I thought you were smart, but aren¡¯t you just a bat-like bastard?¡±

    Kijeong was startled by the sudden sound of ridicule from the surroundings.

    What? What the hell was going on?

    ¡°What-¡±

    ¡°Sit down, Kay. Master has something to ask.¡±

    ¡°Sasuke-hyung!¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    When stepped back, someone caught him from behind.

    Kuroninja Sasuke held a small shuriken against Kijeong¡¯s neck.

    It was real. He didn¡¯t know what it was about,  but Kijeong realized that these people were not joking.

    ¡°Ah, okay. I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding you have, but if you have anything to ask, just ask.¡±

    Kijeong sat calmly. Struggling and cursing in a situation like this would only make things bigger. He thought it would be okay to solve it with  a calm conversation.

    However, the conversation went in the wrong direction from the start.

    ¡°¡­¡­Why did you betray me?¡±

    Hyein lowered his head and supported his forehead with a clenched fist. His voice and expression were simr to  someone who got stabbed in the back. Kijeong even felt the gloom.

    ¡°What betrayal?¡±

    ¡°Why did you betray me? Since when? Did you get persuaded after trying to persuade Ha Leeha? Did Ha Leeha say that if you join Ram Hwayeon, you will get a lot of benefits?¡±

    ¡°What? What? Who? Leeha-hyung? What kind of rtionship does Leeha-hyung have with Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know, you bastard. Rising Sun was crushed by Ha Leeha with the help of Hwahong! Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°W-W-What are you talking about? Ram Hwayeon? Why are you mentioning that bitch¡¯s name? And Rising Sun was purely dealt with by Leeha-hyung by using his skills and itembination-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, you cheeky bastard. Can¡¯t you tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°No, wait. I don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s going on right now? You are clearly misunderstanding something.¡±

    Hwahong looked after Leeha? It was a situation that Kijeong never imagined.

    In addition, if it was rted to Rising Sun, he had directly heard about it from Leeha. When this and that happened, he got these and that achievements.

    Hwahong was never mentioned in his stories.

    ¡°Lee Ha, am I seriously mistaken? Right, I¡¯m sorry! I have been terribly mistaken. Did you tell Ha Leeha to join our guild?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Leeha-hyung told me that he would think about it-¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it withmon sense, Kay. Does that make sense? Our guild name helps us a lot, right? Ha Leeha doesn¡¯t even meet the conditions of joining our guild, right? I even told you that he could join. Then why did he refuse when he has an acquaintance here?¡±

    ¡°T-That- Leeha-hyung just recently fought Rising Sun and he¡¯s still low-leveled. Well, he was exhausted from the war-¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Was he so tired that he refused the chance to join Byeolcho?¡±

    Kijeong was only repeating what Leeha said, but no one thought the same.

    ¡°W-What is it, everyone? What are you implying! No, just because he refused to join Byeolcho, does not mean he has a rtionship with that bitch Ram Hwayeon! It¡¯s weirder to think like that! He does not have anything to do with Hwahong in the first ce, but now suddenly-¡±

    ¡°Will you still pretend that you don¡¯t know? Do we look like fools to you?¡±

    ¡°Y-You bastard, all that lying nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just torture Ha Leeha or kill him!¡±

    Kijeong provided a reasonable answer, but the situation got even more ugly. However, Hyein actually stopped the guild members.

    His purpose was to kill Kijeong, not Ha Leeha.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong appeared in Candle Castle?¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was also broadcasted on Today in Middle Earth. It was reported that those two appeared in the beginner vige. It was said that they were scouting someone.¡±

    ¡°T-That. I remember it too.¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha, right. You remember. You should remember.¡±

    As Hyeinughed, Sasuke handed another picture. It was a picture that was once a hot topic on the inte.

    ¡°The person they met at that time, the one they scouted, was your hyung, you bastard.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kijeong was dumbfounded. What does that mean? Leeha-hyung met Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong at Candle Castle?

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Rising Sun. Looking back, there were a lot of strange things. Wasn¡¯t he weird even when we first met?¡±

    ¡°When you first met him in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A personing to the capital caught the field boss Brown Bear, and got all the items¡­. Does that make sense? If you believe in his words, you are blind So shut up and listen.¡±

    Brown Bear¡­¡­. Kijeong remembered what Leeha said.

    Obviously, he said that he had risked his life to try and catch something that others failed to raid.

    If Leeha¡¯s attack power was fixed, and it was instakill, he thought it would be close, but definitely possible.

    However, Hyein did not think like Kijeong.

    ¡°With the help of Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, Ha Leeha grew rapidly. They gave him items and when necessary, they helped him directly, so he did not encounter any troubles. Even to the point of disbanding Rising Sun. And who would be next, me? You must have been jealous. Of that bastard, you call hyung.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Nonsense! I am getting framed! Who is it?¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t ask Leeha to join the guild, you went to him and asked for a rmendation. You also wanted to join their guild. It¡¯s convenient to have friends. So he called a member of the Hwahong guild and you had a talk in the capital. Before the war, Hwahong gave you an offer to leave the Byeolcho Alliance, so you simply epted, because it is easier.¡± Hyein got up from his seat and white light already gathered in his body.

    ¡°How happy Hwahong must have been with the war just around the corner. No, those bitches who scouted Ha Leeha to destroy our guild from the inside out, turned Kay into Judas, must have cheered! They might have thought that it was finally time to use their mole! Regardless of what happens to our guild, it¡¯s all about finding a way to live right?! If this wasn¡¯t a war and you were only taking profits! ¡­¡­We could just kick you out, but because of you, our guild will lose more than 2.6 billion! Do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him, guild master!¡±

    ¡°You bastard! Give me the dues I paid, you shameless bastard!¡±

    ¡°Vomit out my savings!¡±

    It was an absurd scenario. Truly sophistry.

    In fact, it was a series of assumptions in which not a single fact had been confirmed. However, the guild members could  not think normally.

    They needed someone to me for their lost investment.

    ¡°W-wait a minute! Wait a minute-!¡±

    Kijeong stood up and took his shield

    . He thought that the time for talk was over

    Waah! I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding, but I definitely-¡±

    Weaponry gate!¡±

    Hyein finally cast his magic and a portal appeared between him and Kijeong. Various types of weapons began to pour out from the gate and targeted Kijeong.

    ¡°W-Wait-! Damn it, Leeha-hyung and Ram Hwayeon do not have any rtionship with each other, your assumptions are weird!¡±

    Kijeong barely blocked it with a shield, but the magic of Hyein, a Korean ranker, was not light. Each time a weapon collided with his shield, it got harder to hold on.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    A figure jumped in front of the flying weapons

    As the trajectory was changed by striking the flying weapons with meticulous swordsmanship, the surrounding personnel screamed.

    ¡°Keok! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°W-What are you doing Tale-nim!¡±

    ¡°Wind Curtain!¡±

    Tale struck down the weapons and made a protective shield in front o Kijeong

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Guild master-nim. Let¡¯s listen to Kay¡¯s story to the end. It seems to me that Kay does not have any connections to the Ram sisters.¡±

    ¡°Hmp.¡±

    Hyein snorted. Kijeong did nothing wrong? It was not important to Hyein right now.

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim¡­¡­

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Kay. I don¡¯t believe that you are a traitor. But without proof, I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡±

    ¡°P-proof! Right! Proof! Don¡¯t I just need to prove that Leeha-hyung is not rted to the Rambitches?¡±

    Hyein frowned at Kijeong¡¯s shout. And he looked at Sasuke, who blocked the door, in the eye.

    Sasuke nodded his head.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know anything else¡¯ but Ha Leehaa and Ram Hwayeon are certainly connected. As days go by, Kijeong¡¯s crimes would be more certain

    ¡°Good. However, if Kay can¡¯t provide any proof, you guys will be kicked out.¡±

    Hyein¡¯s eyes turned to the other person.

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim must also be prepared..¡± That was right. Why did he intervene?

    Didn¡¯t they betray us together?

    If Hignder Tale, and Temr Kijeong went missing, the guild¡¯s power would definitely weaken. However, Hyein and Sasuke were already prepared for that.

    It was a thousand times better than taking responsibility for the 2.6 billion loss.

    ¡®If these two take responsibility and quit the game¡­¡­ no, I will make them copse! The guild members will understand. They won¡¯t talk about getting their money back. If that¡¯s the case, then my position will be¡­ phew.¡¯

    Kijeong and Tale left the safe house without even having an idea of Hyein¡¯s evil intentions.

 Chapter 152

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim¡­¡­. Thank you for believing in me.¡±

    ¡°You also risked your life for me, Kay. I know you are innocent.¡±

    He was killed by Igor while stepping out for Tale, when he fell in the Tiwi Canyon battle. Tale¡¯s trust in Kijeong was great. If he didn¡¯t believe in the man who was willing to give his life for him, who would he trust?

    ¡°By the way, why are Hyein-hyung and Sasuke-hyung saying that? What kind of connections does Leeha-hyung have with those Rambitches?¡±

    ¡°That is the problem. I don¡¯t think your hyung-nim is two-faced either¡±

    Tale remembered the time he met Leeha in the capital. He did not crumble in the face of the overwhelming experts.

    His gait was full of strength, and his eyes were clear.

    Because he felt like a martial artist, Tale had a very good impression of Leeha.

    ¡°Did you not hear anything?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Everyone knows that I¡¯m enemies with those Rambitches. I also told Ram Hwajeong that I will turn her into powder¡±

    Kijeong trembled in resentment.

    Hyein and Sasuke ran wild without listening to him.

    In fact, Kijeong knew how much damage they would take if they missed Dale Castle this time.

    ¡®They must have been frustrated too. That¡¯s why they did not listen properly. Well, if it¡¯s 2.6 billion won, they would have been able to buy a lot of recement items¡¯

    They have been together since the beginning of Middle Earth. It meant that the impact of Dale Castle was so great that they got shaken by such rumors.

    Kijeong was confident.

    If he could prove Leeha¡¯s innocence, he would be able to resolve the misunderstanding.

    He would restore his rtionship with his hyungs who he had yed together for such a long time.

    ¡®Ah, I¡¯ll have to ask them to do me a favor for attacking meter. Hehe.¡¯

    Kijeong opened his friend¡¯s window while walking with Tale. Leeha was connected. His location was Kunigo Hill.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him¡­¡­. wouldn¡¯t it be strange if I talked about it in a whisper?¡±

    ¡°Of course. People can only understand the truth when you talk face to face.¡±

    ¡°How did we go to Konigo Hill? I did not save it.¡±

    At Kijeong¡¯sint, Tale pulled out two scrolls.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hyung-nim? Chain teleport? It¡¯s pretty expensive isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I did not know what you would go through?¡±

    By the time Sasuke gathered the members and talked about Kijeong¡¯s betrayal in advance, Tale was already prepared.

    There was clearly a misunderstanding.

    And the best way to clear a misunderstanding was for both parties to meet. It meant that when he went to the safe house, he was preparing to go see Leeha

    ¡°Thank you, hyung-nim.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tale patted Kijeong in the back and tore the scroll. They arrived at Kunigo Hill instantly.

    ¡°Phew, how could we find him here?¡±

    ¡°The smell of gunpowder. He¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Tale-hyungnim.¡±

    The two walked. It wasn¡¯t surprising for Kijeong that Leeha was capable of hunting High Orcs.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s hiding somewhere and shooting? I should hurry and ask.¡±

    ¡°There are signs of people.¡±

    ¡°What? Where?¡±

    Rustle rustle.

    They walked through the bushes. Kijeong also heard someone¡¯s voice. It had a pretty high tone. It was not a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°One is a man, based on the smell of gunpowder, and the other two-¡±

    ¡®¡®!¡±

    So the two of them are in Kunigo Hills.

    ¡°-Would you like to join our guild?¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Unni. People.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong felt the presence of people and immediately informed Ram Hwayeon.

    However, Ram Hwayeon did not respond. She was totally focused on another person. Ram Hwayeon was distracted by Leeha.

    Hwajeong pondered if she should just cast magic. However, it was not worth it. They were too close to their location to appear as random teleporters. This wasn¡¯t a ce one should suddenly appear, so what was the other possibility?

    ¡®A person who was a friend of oppa. Chain teleport.¡¯

    In the end, Hwajeong remained silent. If he¡¯s a friend he¡¯ll show up on his own. If it gets dangerous, she could escape with her sister.

    Besides, the real thing was about to start. It was what Hwayeon suggested and Hwajeong agreed on.

    It was not easy to stop at a time when she was bringing up the real purpose ofing to meet Leeha

    ¡°Join the guild with 100% guaranteed victory. I think it¡¯s a pretty tempting proposal. Especially for an [Outsider] like you, Ha Leeha.¡± Leeha shook his head at Hwayeon¡¯s words. The notion that there was a traitor in the Byeolcho Alliance still tingled in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider, I¡¯m not specifically targeting rankers.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say, you are already an outsider. Everyone I know thinks so.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­..¡±

    ¡°I came here myself. Think about it. The man I recognize-, no, I want you to know that there aren¡¯t many people.¡±

    Hwayeon smiled and said. It was true that the Hwahong guild was moving directly to recruit [Outsiders].

    However, Ram Hwayeon did not meet those fighters.

    Ramlong used its power to collect Ha Leeha rted information. The result was beyond Ram Hwayeong¡¯s imagination.

    There was only one reason why Hwayeon came herself, it was because the scouting target was Leeha.

    It was good to meet the only man she liked except her father.

    ¡®Why am I thinking like this? W-what do you mean like! It¡¯s just that he¡¯s useful! He is also quite close to Shin Nara, and has a record of disbanding Rising Sun. Anyway, this man is not ordinary.¡¯

    Hwayeon thought hard about the ¡®practical¡¯ reason why Leeha was necessary.

    Personal strength, fame, and connections. He had nothing to be proud of.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Shin Nara, she¡¯s more of an NPC than a user. She doesn¡¯t intervene in normal power struggles. What if she went out for her friend? He doesn¡¯t need to go out by himself. He could lend me his name.¡¯

    A war that could be won with 100% chance could turn into 200%.

    No, it won¡¯t stop in Dale Castle if she got connected to Shin Nara. A n could be prepared for Hwahong to be the supreme authority in the Fibiel Kingdom.

    ¡®If he doesn¡¯t help, it would be good on its own. Anyway, she¡¯s like a royal figure¡­¡­ In addition to Dale Castle, after getting the castle and city, there would be room to negotiate with the Royal Pce through Shin Nara. Even if they only lower the fees and taxes by just a few percent, it would be a great  work¡¯. In terms of power, Leeha would also be a good long-ranged escort for me. Besides, doesn¡¯t he also have a good personality? He behaves like he could get along with everyone, and he is also strong. Ha, I didn¡¯t know he would make friends with Shin Nara. That¡¯s amazing as well. I like- No, no! I admit that he is ¡®manly¡¯.¡¯

    For all those reasons, she needed Leeha. The leader of Hwahong, Hwayeon, wanted Leeha even if she had toe directly.

    ¡°This is thest time I will ask. Won¡¯t you join our guild?¡±

    A proposal that carried a different weight from the yful proposal she gave at Candle Castle.

    Rustle rustle.

    Ram Hwajeong was holding her breath as she waited for Leeha¡¯s reply, when two men appeared through the bushes.

    ¡°¡­¡­Leeha-hyung¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡­¡­ Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong?¡±

    Hwajeong was the first to discover them. Who were the two men that came from the bushes?

    The one who broke her Ice Wall and the one who attacked her Frost Willow. She didn¡¯t know their names, but she knew the guild they belonged to. Her blue hair fluttered.

    ¡°Byeolcho.¡±

    Hwajeong started casting.

    ¡°K-Kijeong?¡±

    ¡°Byeolcho guild? Ha Leeha, you-?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon frowned as she looked at Leeha. What was going on? Was Ha Leeha acquainted with Byeolcho guild? She didn¡¯t hear such a thing?!

    However, Ram Hwayeon who opened her mouth did not speak. She could understand the situation based on Leeha and the Byeolcho guild members¡¯ expressions.

    ¡®This is not nned. Even the Byeolcho members are perplexed. Why?¡¯

    What was their reason? It was simple.

    It might be because Leeha did not tell them that he was close to Ram Hwayeon.

    While everyone, including Leeha, was startled, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s extraordinary mind quickly understood the situation.

    However, it would be a pity if she was the only one who regained herposure in this situation.

    ¡°Hyung? How did this happen? Did you know the Ram sisters? Why did you keep it a secret from me? Besides, why is Ram Hwayeon asking hyung to join their guild¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°No, wait a minute. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­. Hyung, really, our guild¡­¡­?¡±

    Did Leeha ask Byeolcho to add him as friend to gain internal information about them in order to learn their location? To send it to Ram Hwayeon? Is that why they were counterattacked by the Ram Sisters in Tiwi Canyon and got followed by an unknown person in Aelstock?

    In the end, Hyein told the truth when he said that Ha Leeha and Hwahong had a connection!

    ¡°No. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Listen to me. Thest time I met the Ram Sisters was at the Candle Castle. I was going to tell you, but the reason I didn¡¯t tell you was-¡±

    ¡°Ice st.¡±

    Hwajeong¡¯s casting was over.

    Did Leeha and Byeolcho know each other? Did Byeolcho n to attack them? It was not important for Hwajeong.

    All the thinking was done by her sister. And her sister did not say anything.

    Then, for Hwajeong, Byeolcho was just an enemy. That was the only thing that mattered to her.

    Three Ice sts poured out to Kijeong and Tale.

    ¡°Kay, dodge!! Fire sword!¡±

 Chapter 153

    Tale grabbed Kijeong¡¯s shoulder and pulled him back while holding a ming sword in his hand.

    Although there was a fairlyrge difference in level, Tale was not discouraged. Facing the Ice st which was flying towards them, Tale raised his two-handed ming sword.

    He used a technique that urately pierced the mana center and destroyed the magic itself. It was an attack that ordinary users couldn¡¯t even dream of because one has to stab at a certain point.

    The Ice st had been destroyed and turned into ice powder.

    ¡°Gust.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t work twice. Wind Curtain!¡±

    Hwagaak!

    The strong wind current created in front of Tale and Kijeong was enough to block the ice powder flying toward them.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t attack! Stop, Ram Hwajeong! Tale-nim, stop as well!¡±

    Leeha shouted hastily, but it was a battle between experts in which he could not intervene.

    In a situation where he could not even open his eyes due to the strong wind, Leeha barely raised his head and looked at Kijeong. And Kijeong was also looking at Leeha.

    ¡°Kijeong¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hyung¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha would never forget Kijeong¡¯s expression for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly, my eyes were blind. Let¡¯s go back, Kay!¡±

    Tale clenched his teeth and red at Leeha, then grabbed Kijeong.

    It was evident that if the fight continued, they would not be able to defeat Ram Hwajeong. They had to leave quickly when they found the chance.

    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go! Kijeong-ah! Kijeong-ah!!¡±

    Ram Hwajeong did not release her magic until the two people disappeared.

    It was only natural that they did not approach Leeha.

    ¡°Kijeong-¡­¡±

    Leeha stood still and was not able to do anything.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he whisper? What should he do?

    It was actually Leeha who hid the fact that he knew Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong.

    Of course, it was only a misunderstanding that he had passed information about the Byeolcho guild or that he joined their guild, but it gave him a  headache. He didn¡¯t know where and how to solve the problem. Leeha¡¯s mind went nk as he recalled Kijeong¡¯s expression before he disappeared.

    ¡®I have no choice but to say everything slowly.¡¯ I have to find Kijeong first. Leeha was sure that he could find Kijeong using chain teleport.

    However, Leeha¡¯s n was disrupted instantly. Kijeong and Tale had already deleted Leeha from their friends list. Their location was unknown.

    ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯

    -Kijeong! I¡¯ll tell you everything from the beginning, so listen up!

    Leeha hurriedly sent a whisper, but it did not go through. There was no way Kijeong had already logged out. If so, it meant that Leeha got blocked.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Damn it! Shit! Fuck!!!¡±

    Leeha shouted in frustration, but he wasn¡¯t swearing at Kijeong. He had no choice but to me himself for making things worse in the first ce.

    ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Ram Hwayeon spoke next to Leeha.

    ¡®Right. Ram Hwayeon.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t until he heard her voice that he realized.

    Why did Kijeong misunderstand? Because he thought Leeha secretly passed information to Ram Hwayeon. He had to make it clear that he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi. I remember you telling me something earlier.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°About the parasite inside the belly of the lion. You knew that someone leaked information in Byeolcho. I don¡¯t care what method, how, or what was told! You are at least sure that there¡¯s a spy attached by your guild, right ¡±

    ¡°Well. Did I? I can¡¯t remember?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon crossed her arms and tilted her head and smiled. And that attitude made Leeha, who was already sensitive, explode.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck around and tell me.¡±

    Leeha lifted his musket and the silver Hummingbird hummed.

    Ram Hwayeon still had her arms crossed, but Ram Hwajeong, who was standing beside her, changed posture. She lifted up her wand with blue marbles.

    Of course. Whether it was a shield or a counterattack, the magic of the 9th ranked Ice Magician would explode towards Leeha.

    If it was her casting, it was possible to cast simple magic immediately. She could kill Leeha in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hmm, I want to tell you but¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to recognize with their mask on. I don¡¯t even recognize their voice. I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if they didn¡¯t mention any insider information about the Byeolcho guild.¡±

    ¡°¡­Is that true? If it¡¯s a lie-.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a lie?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon also raised her wand.

    ¡°Now, are you going to attack me?Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°If what you said is a lie, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Hwahong¡¯s guild master¡­¡­ No, eldest daughter of the Ramlong Group? Just because of one unknown user from Byeolcho guild? Judging from the situation, it didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s your  real brother.¡±

    He had to admit what he had to admit.

    Ram Hwayeon was definitely a smart woman, and her momentum was not ordinary.

    The red-haired woman exuded pressure simr to the sniper training in the military.

    ¡®Haaa¡­¡­. Phew¡­¡­

    But I have to say what I have to say. I need to let them know why this happened.¡¯

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯d rather fight you. Unknown user? As you can see, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s also true that he¡¯s not my real brother. However, Kijeong is more important. All this time, I stayed quiet because I didn¡¯t want toplicate things, but not anymore. I will tell him the truth.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re thinking about it wrongly, Ha Leeha-ssi. Think about it.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon lowered her wand and continued.

    ¡°Even if you tell the truth, will he believe you? Or, are you going to record a fight with us? Will that work? Will he believe it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for me to decide.¡±

    However, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words were true. Even if he recorded this and showed it, Kijeong wouldn¡¯t believe him. Even if he told him all their conversations right now, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    As long as they don¡¯t catch the real traitor, Kijeong would believe that Leeha betrayed him.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go back to our previous conversation. If you didn¡¯t want to join our guild because of your ¡®dongsaeng¡¯, then isn¡¯t it okay now? How about joining our guild now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even your real dongsaeng! I will give you a practical reason to reduce your worries. I will hire you. Be a marksman for our guild, be my escort! Dale castle is only the beginning. To secure more castles and cities in the future, we need talented people.¡±

    ¡°I mean now-¡±

    ¡°1000 gold.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We will give you 1000 gold as a downpayment. And incentives will be paid ording to performance. If you want a sry, we can also give you an annual sry. If it¡¯s you, it would be worth the investment. Abandon your dongsaeng ande to us. You are guaranteed at least 3000 gold per year. Whether it¡¯s from incentives or annual sry, you can get around 5000 to even 10,000 gold per year.¡±

    At least 3000 gold. It¡¯s about 360 million Korean Won. It was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s estimate of Leeha¡¯s value.

    The amount itself is more or less simr to what Rising Sun offered him. But it was different from the proposal back then.

    It¡¯s not about taking other people¡¯s money and making them shed tears of blood.

    He wouldn¡¯t be doing bad things that could get him penalties from Middle Earth. It was a legal, transparent, and skill-based form of employment.

    If Ram Hwayeon¡¯s offer was true, staying in her guild for 6 to 7 years, no, it would depend on performance, so 3 to 4 years at the earliest, he could gather the 2 billion won of surgery costs which he had dreamed of.

    ¡°For reference, I signed Pei Wu for 5,000 gold. Of course, it was only for Dale Castle and not for permanent employment. Anyway, keep in mind that it¡¯s a huge amount for a musketeer who¡¯s not even at level 100.¡±

    ¡°The betrayal was only a spection¡­ Are you telling me to confirm it? Do you want to make Kijeong¡¯s misunderstanding about my betrayal a reality?¡±

    Leeha barely opened his mouth.

    Ram Hwayeon smiled upon hearing that.

    ¡°I am not saying you should betray them. You joining our guild will not change the situation of Byeolcho. After all, the Byeolcho guild is not a problem for me anymore! If it were my father, he would havepletely trampled on it and uprooted it so it would never happen again¡­ It¡¯s a waste of time for me right now. There¡¯s one thing I want from Ha Leeha-ssi. Just give up on restoring your rtionship with your dongsaeng for now, and join our guild.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon reasonably dug into human psychology.

    She said it was not a betrayal. A confident voice entered one¡¯s head.

    Can¡¯t he join the Ram Sister¡¯s guild and fix his rtionship with Kijeongter?

    It was true that he hid it, but it did not really cause any damage. However, how could he get angry without listening to the other person?

    Besides, what was with this huge sry?. Why did Leeha start ying Middle Earth in the first ce? It was for money, money!

    He could close his eyes and ept the offer, and talk to Kijeongter.

    He could talk to him when he is free! Would he get upset without listening to Leeha?

    It was truly a practical choice! It was the most effective and reasonable way!

    ¡®¡­¡­That must be what they might have thought. If it were someone else.¡¯

    But not Leeha.

    The moment he received the money, Leeha¡¯s betrayal would be confirmed.

    He wouldpletely lose Kijeong, his somewhat warm and foolish cousin, the person who gave him the freedom to walk on his legs, at least in the virtual world.

    Seeing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s smile, Leeha shook his head.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between people¡­¡­ is not like that Ram Hwayeon-ssi.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes sharpened at Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Whether  it¡¯s 1000 gold or 3000 gold, it doesn¡¯t matter. Do you know why I didn¡¯t tell Kijeong that I know you? Because of the benefits Offered by being next to you someday? Or is it because Ram Hwajeong is one of the world rankers? Or was it because you are the eldest daughter of the head of the Ramlong Group?¡±

    Leeha swallowed dried saliva.

    He had his reasons. He had wondered if he could get help from them.

    However, the situation was different from now. The help Leeha wanted was not like this.

    ¡°Not at all! It was a short time but it was the tension of catching ck Angus together and running around, and the joy of drinking together in the pub. Because you were the first person I experienced it with- what I couldn¡¯t do in reality! It was because I wanted to keep the memories!¡­..I just liked you as a person, regardless of your abilities and background. I still think that you sisters are pretty funny, however.¡±

    Click, Leeha used delicate hand movement. If he did, he really would have to fight against Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong. Leeha was sure he would lose.

    Was he able to? However, he did not have any regrets.

    Leeha sighed and strengthened his resolve.

    ¡°The thing I cherish more is Kijeong. Even though he¡¯s not my real brother, I would rather fight you, than him. Of course, I would also not join the Hwahong guild.¡±

    Leeha meant it. And his sincere words reached the other person.

    Ram Hwayeon suddenly burst intoughter.

 Chapter 154

    Pfft, pfft

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡±

    Even Ram Hwajeongughed while covering her mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°He really is a likable man. Isn¡¯t that right, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s funny.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha was still seriously lifting his musket, but Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong looked at each other andughed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more unattractive than a man without loyalty. Good. I like it. But I can¡¯t tell you who the parasite is. I really don¡¯t know who it is. Hwajeong wasn¡¯t even there when he approached me.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon shrugged her shoulders while lowering her wand. Leeha got flustered at the sudden disappearance of the tension.

    Did these women¡­¡­ test me?

    ¡°Hmm, sorry. We tried to recruit you to our guild, but everything¡¯s a mess.¡±

    There was no way Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t know. Their rtionship had gone awry, there was no way for Leeha to join Hwahong guild now. No, at least ¡®not now¡¯.

    ¡°Are you going to keep holding your gun like that?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re making me feel embarrassed .¡±

    ¡°Leeha, my proposal itself is real. I didn¡¯t do it to test you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I am willing to pay you at least 3,000 gold, whether it¡¯s an incentive or an annual sry, including the downpayment of 1000 gold. Join us if you have any thoughts. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more efficient to find the traitor when you¡¯re in our guild?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon certainly was an entrepreneur and negotiator.

    None of what she said was wrong.

    [Come to Hwahong.]

    But how did the atmosphere change? Unlike when they stared at each other nervously, now they are smiling harmoniously and Leeha got offered to join the guild again.

    If one was an awkward person and with enough persuasion, one would answer ¡®Right, that¡¯s a good way.¡¯

    Leeha burst intoughter

    ¡°Leeha! I really can¡¯t. Did you know that I almost nodded my head without realizing it? Thanks for the offer, but you knew that I would not join anyway, right?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, right. Good. Good luck. Musketeer Ha Leeha-ssi. I will call you again next time.¡±

    ¡°Call? You just suddenly appeared out of the blue this time though.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon turned around without answering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hwajeong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, unni.¡±

    Hwajeong slightly waved her hand toward Leeha.

    Were the sisters acting earlier? holding up their wand and ready to shoot magic at any moment? If Leeha had pulled the trigger, would Ram Hwajeong have stayed still?

    While he was thinking about that, the Ram sisters used teleport and disappeared.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. What should I do?¡±

    Leeha, who was left alone at Kunigo hill, scratched his head.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the problem in Middle Earth if he was blocked. He had no choice but to log out first.

    ¡°You are here, director-nim And youngdy.¡±

    You¡¯re here!

    In front of the Hwahong guild house, eleven people bowed their heads.

    ¡°¡­¡­Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me director here?¡±

    ¡°S-Sorry, guild master-nim.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon walked without hesitation. The front-most person who greeted her followed Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Did anything special happen while I was not here?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ It¡¯s the [Outsider] rted matter you had mentioned¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The man looked at Hwayeon as she walked. His brow slightly furrowed.

    ¡°I contacted 20 people from the outsider list, but they all said they were not interested in the guild war.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell them they could fight Faust, Shin Nara, and Lee Jiwon?¡±

    They were names that were mentioned in the Byeolcho meeting. Even Ram Hwayeon knew that information in detail.

    ¡°Y-yes. They said that those rankers would note out in these battles. Oh and they even said that they would target Hwajeong-nim.¡±

    ¡°Those hyena-like bastards. Well, I knew it would be like this from the beginning. So, you didn¡¯t get one?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. It falls short of the 20 you mentioned but, one of them epted our proposal and is currently under negotiation. Here, that person.¡±

    As the man finished, he handed out a paper, and Hwayeon quickly scanned it.

    Hwayeon, Hwajeong, and the man continued walking. It was a conversation that could have been done in the office

    but they did not waste any second.

    ¡°The Alchemist¡­¡­ he would be perfect for the war. Okay. Keep going and report from time to time¡±

    The three of them opened the office door and entered. There were no fancy decorations. Only materials for practical use. She also watched Ramlong¡¯s work while in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Yes, director- no, guild master-nim.¡±

    ¡°We must obtain Dale Castle.¡±

    Hwayeon lightly bit her lip.

    Since she started Middle Earth, she wanted to get as much profit as possible. As the Ramlong group announced the discovery of new business, it was impossible to satisfy her father with mediocre profits.

    ¡°In that case, the next sessor position¡­¡±

    Since the discovery of the new business, they have not yet reached any breakthrough. It was the beginning of a full-scale business in Dale Castle, so Hwayeon could not miss this event.

    ¡°Yes, I will keep that in mind. That, uh, the recruitment of the user who is connected to Shin Nara.¡±

    The middle-aged man followed Hwayeon and served as her assistant.

    One of the deputy guild masters of Hwahong guild, and the deputy director of the new business development department of Ramlong group head office.

    ¡®Jacheong¡¯ opened his mouth.

    ¡°That thing will be on hold for a while. Things got a littleplicated, no, it turned out to be fun. Right, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I look forward to seeing what oppa would do.¡± Ram Hwajeong said with a faint smile. Uttering pretty shocking words.

    ¡°O-Oppa?¡±

    ¡°Did you just say oppa, Hwajeong-nim?¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Hwajeong¡¯s body, who sat in the swivel chair, turned around and stiffened. Hwajeong got shy, but Hwayeon and Jacheong thought-

    ¡®Have you ever called someone oppa?¡¯

    ¡®The youngestdy¡­¡­ smiled and called someone oppa? She doesn¡¯t even call the young masters oppa!¡¯

    Hwajeong, who had bewildered  the two of them, only dropped her blue hair in front of her and bowed down.

    Hwayeon was speechless for a while but soon thought of something else.

    ¡°Ah. And.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, guild master-nim.¡±

    ¡°Find out who is giving information to Byeolcho.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you talking about that person?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you know something?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, but we should be able to find out. I¡¯m going to search from the bottom up.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Please do it quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, guild master-nim.¡±

    It would be easy. Jacheong said goodbye and left the office.

    When there were no other listeners, Hwayeon smiled and said to Hwajeong.

    ¡°Phew, Ha Leeha is as good as expected, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He rejected our offer and was ready to fight us.¡±

    ¡°Silly oppa. It wouldn¡¯t even have taken a second to kill oppa.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, right.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon hugged her younger sister and rubbed her hair.

    ¡°Do you think he acted like that to raise his own value?¡±

    ¡°Unni probably liked it.¡±

    ¡°Right. There are too many calcting people and the like. Tsk, There are still men who are pure and loyal.. I want him¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes twinkled. It had several meanings.

    Leeha sent a long message and connected to Middle Earth again.

    Kijeong was still connected and hadn¡¯t answered the phone.

    ¡®That child¡­¡­ When will you read my message? Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡¯

    This time, he revealed everything without hiding anything.

    How he got into contact with the Ram sisters, and why he didn¡¯t tell Kijeong. What was the situation and so on?

    ¡®Cough, I have no choice but to exin why I didn¡¯t tell him.¡¯

    It was understandable that Kijeong was angry. Even without Kijeong saying it,

    Leeha could hear him say, ¡®You like women more than your dongsaeng¡¯.

    ¡®I just didn¡¯t want to interfere. I thought he might get upset.¡¯

    Phew, Leeha let out a huge sigh, fiddled with Hummingbird, and reloaded.

    ¡°Chwiik-! Chwi_!¡±

    As the High Orc¡¯s nose blew, a gunshot swept over it.

    The High Orc got knocked down by the bullet that barely pierced its neck.

    One shot, one kill. Even with a destructive power that could kill a High Orc in one shot Leeha still sighed.

    ¡®This is the first gun that is so difficult to aim. I should be able to shoot the head by now¡­¡¯

    Leeha was in a rush. It was already afternoon in Middle Earth time. When the next morning came, the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho would begin.

    That war had absolutely nothing to do with Leeha.

    He had nothing to do with Hwahong or Byeolcho, it was just an interesting spectacle for Leeha.

    He had no intention of intervening in the first ce.

    He simply wanted to protect Kijeong.

    ¡®If Agromni Igor appears, I want to give him a small shot of revenge. But I¡¯m not greedy anymore. I want to clear my misunderstanding with Kijeong.¡­¡¯

    He should help Kijeong. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he would belong to Byeolcho and help them. Still, as an [Outsider], he was determined to follow them.

    He wanted to get revenge on Agromni Igor in front of Kijeong.

    There was a clear purpose for putting a bullet in the head of that madman who would definitely appear.

    ¡®What I need for that is a secret weapon. Right now¡­¡­? No, no. It shouldn¡¯t be done in a hurry. Shit! I couldn¡¯t take the trump card out in such an important war!¡¯

 Chapter 155

    The Hummingbird was definitely a good gun.

    It was ¡®special¡¯ grade, so it had 1.5 times better performance than a ¡®normal¡¯ grade item, additionally, the condition for using matched Leeha¡¯s stats.

    However, it was too hard to aim! When it came to aiming, Hummingbird

    could be considered worse than Needle Gun.

    In other words, what Leeha considered as a secret weapon was [ck Bess]. It meant that it was the worst match for Miss Elizabeth¡¯s will quest.

    ¡®If I buy Needle Gun again, I won¡¯t be satisfied with its attack power. More importantly, shooting Agromni Igor with needle gun wouldn¡¯t leave any damage. It means I have to use Hummingbird¡­. With this gun¡­¡­¡¯

    There was no way he could find a weapon that had overwhelming attack power and uracy at the same time. This was Middle Earth.

    There were a lot of troubles all over the ce, but it was not like his skills as a ¡®sniper¡¯ would suddenly disappear. Meanwhile, the forearm of a High Orc exploded.

    Another bullet followed and pierced its side and it died. Of course, Leeha was not satisfied.

    He continued hunting in Kunigo Hill to raise the level of Eagle Eyes, Delicate Hand Movement,

    Calm mind, and Snipe.

    Even if the war break out, it would take some time for arge-scale decisive battle to happen.

    Even though he was impatient he did not rush, since Leeha had a way to get to the battlefield.

    ¡®I am not able to see Kijeong¡¯s location but it¡¯s okay.¡¯

    It was fortune from misfortune. There were other members of Byeolcho guild that remained on his friend¡¯s list. Hyein and Sasuke.

    Leeha focused on that point.

    It was a good thing that these two people did not delete him as a friend.

    Kijeong would be at the location of guild master Hyein.

    ¡®In other words, it will be the most intense battlefield, and the location where the fiercest battle takes ce¡­¡­

    Agromni Igor will go there.

    Until then, there was only one thing he had to do.

    [You leveled up.]

    ¡®I am now 95. I have to be fast¡­¡­!¡¯

    He had to raise his level, but despite his busy hand movement, questions rose from Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Judging from Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, it¡¯s clear that she was not aware of Kijeong. No, it seems like she didn¡¯t really care about Kijeong in the first ce.

    ¡®There¡¯s already a traitor in Byeolcho, she didn¡¯t care about the war.¡¯ Because she was certain of victory.

    ¡®Then who was the one who tailed them?¡¯

    Kijeong and Lee in the capital Aelstock.

    The person who followed them when Kijeong and Leeha met.

    Something suddenly came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Was he really a member of Hwahong?¡¯

    Did he mean to expose his guild mark so clearly? The bastard who followed them? He doesn¡¯t even know the basics¡­.

    No, before that. Was that Hwahong¡¯s guild mark?

    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m losing my mind.¡±

    No matter how much he thought about it, it was not something he could resolve immediately. For now, he had no choice but to focus on the high orcs in his sight.

    Baaang¡ª!

    ¡°So¡­¡­ you didn¡¯t know this?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    It was different fromst time. The safe house did not have any guild members, only Sasuke, Hyein, Kijeong, and Tale were there.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, guild master. That bastard- I didn¡¯t know he would use Kay¡­¡±

    Tale was furious. And disappointed.

    He was freely expressing what he felt of Leeha.

    However, Kijeong still had his head bowed and couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    Why? Why? When?

    He could not organize his chaotic mind. When he thought Leeha betrayed him, as Hyein and Sasuke said, it seemed suspicious that he could win 3 times.

    ¡°What should I do Sasuke?¡± In the end, they didn¡¯t even bring anything- no, they brought evidence. Solid evidence that the marksman bastard is a traitor.¡±

    ¡°In principle, you could kick Kijeong out, and send notice to all guild members, not only of Byeolcho, but also Dragon Knights and Seomgwang, that he is a traitor so that other guilds could see-¡±

    ¡°Sasuke, that¡¯s too harsh. Ha Leeha that bastard is the traitor, but Kay and I-¡±

    ¡°You should be aware that we would not be able to help Tale-hyungnim even if we want to.¡±

    Sasuke bowed his head slightly and interrupted Tale¡¯s words.

    Right. It was obviously what Kijeong and Tale said.

    They were prepared to take responsibility and that they were going to get evidence that Leeha did not betray them.

    ¡°2.6 billion. No, leaving the money issue, how will you take responsibility for losing the trust of our guild members? Tale-hyungnim, please stay quiet if you don¡¯t have any solution.¡±

    Hyein, who watched Sasuke and Tale fight, opened his mouth. Phew, he made a long sigh that expressed his feelings.

    ¡°Responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, Kay. Responsibility. Tale-nim, I believed in you. Actually, you did nothing wrong. So what are you going to do Kay? This is because of you! This incident is caused by the hyung you brought. What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I will take responsibility.¡±

    Kijeong still didn¡¯t raise his head. However, it was different from before. His body trembled.

    ¡°What? How? Are you going to pay back 2.6 billion?¡±

    ¡°Even so¡­¡­  you haven¡¯t lost yet

    Hyein-hyungnim.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Even if it costs my life, I will solve the Dale Castle case.¡± Kijeong finally raised his head. There was only one emotion left in his face, with the other five now gone.

    Anger. Anger that burned brightly.

    While Tale was impressed with Kijeong¡¯s words, Hyein made a serious expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to work, would it? Hey, giving up your life in Middle Earth

    What¡¯s the weight of that? It would be nice if we won, but what if we don¡¯t? 2.6 billion would be gone!¡±

    Money, money, money! The only thing that came out of Hyein¡¯s mouth was money.

    Tale was surprised that the guild master he liked a lot had such a personality, but Kijeong was not surprised.

    ¡°I will take responsibility for that as well.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°If we lose Dale Castle, even if we use a [Contract] I will

    ¡­¡­. somehow¡­¡­. no matter how long it takes¡­¡­

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The corner of Hyein¡¯s lips rose slightly, but Kijeong did not see it.

    ¡°Okay, then, you should make it clear to the guild members that you are not a traitor. Sasuke! Bring the contract.¡±

    ¡°Guild master!¡±

    Tale screamed.

    ¡°Why¡­¡­ Why are you like this Tale-hyungnim?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much. Kay

    is a victim as well. We should hold the marksman responsible, why is Kay responsible? In addition, Dale Castle¡¯s donations, which I also invested in, are our personal responsibility. Why is Kay responsible for that? Most importantly¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t the guild master invest the most?! You won¡¯t be able to protect Kay¡±

    Hyein flinched at Tale¡¯s remark, but soon his expression turned ferocious.

    ¡°He said he would take responsibility, so why is Tale-hyungnim stepping up? That¡¯s right, I said that the investment was everyone¡¯s responsibility, but that¡¯s only in the case of fair investment!  There¡¯s a traitor inside, making sure that we lose our money, so what should we do? Will you fill it up?¡±

    ¡°T-that-¡±

    For an individual 2.6 billion was a lot of money. It was the same even for a fairly high level in Middle Earth.

    If one hit a jackpot asionally, it would only be 10 million Won. Not even 100 million, but 26 times that number.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for money either! But our guild members don¡¯t believe in Kay! So what should we do? Take responsibility!¡±

    It was the guild master¡¯s responsibility to solve such a situation.

    It¡¯s the role of the guild master to convince his guild members to believe in Kay and give him a chance to y an active part in this battle.

    But Tale couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Hyein¡¯s eyes, which were so wide while holding onto the [Contract], were not those of, Sage Hyein, whom Tale was attracted to.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t have the eyes to see people¡­¡¯

    As a martial artist, he thought he had the ability to examine people¡¯s minds and bodies.

    Ha Leeha was a traitor, Hyein was blinded by money, and Kay, who he trusted, could only get swayed helplessly.

    All the people Tale chose and trusted, acted differently from Tale¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Sign in, Kay.¡±

    Sasuke took the contract and handed it to Kay. When Kijeong looked at the contract with nk eyes, Hyein spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Kay. Can I make you responsible for 2.6 billion? I don¡¯t want to lose this war as well.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We are preparing a surprise, so don¡¯t worry to much. This contract is used to convince our guild members.¡±

    The guild master, whose eyes had glistened before, disappeared again.

    Seeing Hyein¡¯s warm and kindly smile, Kijeong could keep his thoughts any longer.

    Right, Hyein was such a person. He was sure he would do something.

    ¡°All right. Hyungnim.¡±

    Scribble, scribble, scribble.

    Kay signed the contract.

 Chapter 156

    ¡°Character window.¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 96 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 31

    HP£º 3,560 / MP£º 760

    Stats:

    Strength: 88(+58)

    Agility: 772(+179)

    Intelligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 135(+42)

    Mind: 33(+23)

    Remaining Stat points: 5

    ¡°I have been shooting all night, and I only leveled up once.¡±

    High Orcs were hunted by a party at levels 100 to 105.

    Leeha, who was level 95, hunted such monsters and grew at a tremendous rate, but one level was the limit.

    And all the points he got were put into strength. For the remaining stat points, Leeha distributed in between agility and strength. Two for strength and three for agility.

    Stat:

    Strength: 90(+58)

    Agility: 775(+179)

    Intellligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 135(+42)

    Mind: 33(+23)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    ¡®My strength is at 90. I couldn¡¯t focus on agility without knowing the required stats for [ck Bess].¡¯

    Then it could be a pie in the sky.

    If Hummingbird was not registered in the auction house, Leeha would have bought Spitfire that could be used at level 60.

    He did not want to experience something like leveling up and not being able to use it.

    ¡®I have to get 100 strength first¡­¡­ for now, I need to get back to the capital.¡¯

    It was already morning. It was the day the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho began.

    It seemed that the two guilds had not yet collided due to Hyein¡¯s position in the friend¡¯s window. Since it was the day the war began, very few people would put all their effort into it.

    For the time being, they might test each other out.

    Tsk-.

    Leeha tore the return scroll.

    From the vige close to Kunigo Hill, he would take the warp gate back to the capital. The capital was lively as always, but today the subject of discussions was all the same.

    ¡°Today?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t go hunting because I don¡¯t know where they would fight. I might get caught in between.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I want to take a look.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.  You might die with just a graze.¡± The capital was bustling with discussions about Hwahong and Byeolcho.

    Who the winner would be The location of their fight¡ªthe reinforcement for each guild.

    The stories flowed as users scraped every information they could get from the inte.

    ¡°Will Hwahong win?¡±

    ¡°Of course. How strong is Pei Wu, the representative of the Hwangryong guild? If all those dogs attack, they will overwhelm Byeolcho Alliance.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know, Byeolcho. There are so many Korean rankers. They are patriotic people, so shouldn¡¯t they be united and help each other out?¡±

    ¡°First of all, Lee Jiwon and Shin Nara are missing. There are a lot of Koreans in the top 100, and if you count the top 10, there are 3. They could beat Pei Wu, but the 3 of them didn¡¯te. There¡¯s also Ram Hwajeong.¡±

    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t make a fuss, and if you¡¯re confident, bet on it. Sports bettingpanies also made bets for the guild war. If Hwahong wins, you get 1.3 times. If Byeolcho wins, you get 2.4 times.¡±

    ¡°Wow, they predicted that Hwahong would win the war?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Users argued. Leeha went to his destination and carefully listened to their stories.

    ¡®Lee Jiwon¡­¡­ that¡¯s the name of the 2nd in the ranking. ¡®So easy, Lee Jiwon.

    I thought that Byeolcho Alliance would win, but I guess they failed.¡¯ Leeha thought about hunting orcs. If one was the head of the Byeolcho Alliance, what should one do to defeat Hwahong?

    What tactics would be used against Pei Wu, who was ranked 4th, and the Hwangryong Guild, which had close to thousands of people?

    One would be to recruit rankers, but considering the reactions of users and the betting chances, the recruitment must have failed.

    ¡®Since Shin Nara is part of the Sacred Knights, it¡¯s obvious that she wouldn¡¯t participate¡­ It must have been difficult for Byeolcho.¡¯

    They had to face an alliance of guilds that had ranked 4th and 9th in rankings without users in the top 10 of their own! Even their numbers were insufficient!

    It was safe to say that the game did not work for ordinary people. In the first ce, Byeolcho Alliance was inferior to the point of surrendering or giving up.

    However, even when the opinions of users favored Hwahong, it was not easy to determine for Leeha.

    ¡®The words don¡¯t go as one would expect. If it was my fight with the Rising Sun, all odds would have been against me.¡¯

    Leeha had a history of overturning the odds as well. If there are people who limit themselves to the ¡®world of games, there are also ¡®beings¡¯ that could cause a change.

    ¡°You cannot ignore Koreans¡­¡­. There is no one else more obsessed with winning over enjoyment.¡±

    Although he fell into a reverse trap, Hyein was the one who drove Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong to his desired location in order to kill them.

    Because Leeha still remembered the kind and smart image Hyein had, he believed that Byeolcho Alliance would have other options.

    Without him knowing who was currently pushing Kijeong to the brink.

    ¡°May I take your order.¡±

    After arriving at his destination, a waitress approached Leeha as he sat down, avoiding a noisy surroundings.

    ¡°Ah! Hmm, order.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please tell me.¡±

    And Leeha thought about it. Words that needed to be said at the Holy Grill Capital Branch.

    ¡°Vodka Martini. Shaken, not stirred.¡±

    The ¡®secret password¡¯ of the Intelligence Guild.

    ¡°Are there too many people? Seeing how busy you are with customers makes me happy.¡±

    ¡°Huhu, does Ha Leeha-ssi want to hear the words ¡®Thanks to you again?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for thinking like that.¡±

    Leeha shrugged as Madam Ju smiled and met Leeha.

    Holy Grill was definitely popr with people.

    There were a lot of people chatting while enjoying the food, but there were also a lot of people who came to gather information.

    ¡®Of course, they just didn¡¯t know that this is an Intelligence Guild.¡¯

    Leeha also went to restaurants or pubs when he was stumped on a quest.

    It was natural for the majority of users to go to the capital and itsrgest restaurant to find a clue for their quest.

    ¡°So, how can I help you today¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask how far thest thing I asked had been going on.¡±

    ¡°Last time-¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? It¡¯s Shinobi-gumi.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ right, those people.¡±

    Madam Ju nodded.

    Why was she suddenly pretending not to know? After realizing that Madam Ju¡¯s reaction was quite different from usual, Leeha was puzzled. Most importantly, Madam Ju looked ufortable.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the tail was cut off.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure out anything.¡±

    ¡°I-Intelligence Guild? Is there anything that the Intelligence Guild Office in the capital cannot find out?¡±

    ¡°Oh my? Please don¡¯t mistake us for Daoist priests. We are not oracles, and we just gather information.¡±

    What Daoist priest? You NPCs know everything through the programming operators!

    Leeha wanted to spit out those words, but he couldn¡¯t. Madam Ju lightly bit his red-painted nails.

    ¡°Anyway, these people are not normal¡­. They are somewhat good at handling information. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as you guessed, Ha Leeha-ssi. Only those who deal with information can avoid the eyes of the Intelligence Guild¡­¡­. In the first ce, this means that they could move

    between towns or other ces without getting noticed. Perhaps they have already left the Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    They wrapped up as soon as the war between Rising Sun was over.

    Leeha wanted to know the true identity of Shinobi-gumi through the power of the Holy Grill. However, Leeha only found one thing after such a long time.

    ¡®They are different from Rising Sun¡­¡­. They have a different purposes. Besides, how did they avoid the eyes of the Intelligence Guild? Can they be treated as simr to the Intelligence guild?

    ? Is there such a ssification?¡¯

    It was possible that they found a hidden system of Middle Earth and its gap.

    They might have found some items or routes that escaped the eyes of the NPC Intelligence Guild.

    Whatever it was, it meant that those bastards were not ordinary.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. Ah! Then tell me one more thing. Since you don¡¯t know about Shinobi-gumi.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, okay. dly.¡±

    He said he would use the Intelligence Guild for free

    but Madam Ju only smiled and nodded.

    Whatever it was, the fee for using the Intelligence Guild cost a huge amount of money. Right now, they were not charging Leeha, but that privilege would end sooner orter.

    Before that, Leeha wanted to get as much information as he could.

    ¡°You are probably aware of the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho. They are fighting over themercial monopoly of Dale Castle.¡±

    ¡°Uhuh¡±

    ¡°The full-scale battle would not happen for a while¡­¡­ for now, I want to know the strength of each guild rather than their battle location. Specifically, their number and ability of their members, and-¡°

    Madam Ju nodded her head mechanically while listening to Leeha¡¯s words.

    Leeha asked the Intelligence Guild master of the capital branch of Fibiel Kingdom, more specifically, the prediction of ¡°Goople.¡±

    ¡°-Who is likely to win in the end ¡­¡­. I am curious.¡±

    ¡°First of all, what you thought was wrong, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes?¡±

    ¡°Well, anyone would have expected that, so it¡¯s only natural. It¡¯s againstmon sense for them to fight each other at the start of the war. However, not this time. The Byeolcho Alliance knows their situation and abilities very well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Surely?¡±

    No way. Leeha opened his Friends Window and checked the location.

    Hyein and Sasuke¡¯s locations appeared to be different. Didn¡¯t he move like Hyein¡¯s shadow?

    ¡®Sasuke is away from Hyein, but Byeolcho and Hwahong have fought?¡¯

    Leeha had no choice but to think so.

    It¡¯s because Sasuke did not reveal his location to Leeha from the beginning. Ever since they met at Aelstock.

    However, the head of the NPC Intelligence Guild watched everything.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s probably it. The war had already begun in most areas, including the Tyrant ins.¡± Without searching or checking,

    they raided one of Hwahong¡¯s main safe houses. It was a battle that no one could have predicted, even Hwahong.

    ¡°It is as guild master said! There are not many! Only fifteen!¡±

    ¡°Ha, I thought I was going to get fucked by that Kay bastard! How did Hyein-Hyung even find out about Hwahong bastard¡¯s safe house?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now!

    Tie them up and get ready to enter-!¡± They were overlooking a shabby-looking house. As soon as the number of enemies was identified, the dark magician stepped forward.

    A job that couldpete with a mage for 1st and 2nd ce in terms of ¡®harassment¡¯ using ranged and DoT attack.

    Dark-brown light gathered into his body.

    Soul Storm!

    Kyaaa¨C1

    In the shabby house, the hazy ghost¡¯s face appeared and disappeared like water vapor.

    ¡°They¡¯re tied up! Please to it quickly!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Healers, stay safe at the back! Dealers go!¡±

    Shadowy figures were shot from the hill like arrows. Thirtyfive figures instantly closed the distance using eleration skills.

    ¡°Frenzy sword!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

 Chapter 157

    It was not a number that the 15 tied-up people could deal with.

    ¡°C-call Ram Hwajeong-nim!¡±

    ¡°W-wait, we need to figure out the number of enemies-¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already happening, let¡¯s call her first- Uwaak!¡±

    ¡°Oraaaaa, Gigantic Bash! Don¡¯t give them the chance to whisper!¡±

    A hammer the size of a child crushed a person.

    The mouth of the Hwahong members froze at the attack that ughtered a person. Most importantly, there were too many enemies. Without time to whisper, they turned gray.

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    ¡°Okay, 1 mission aplished. Call Sasuke-nim.¡±

    ¡°He would want to know, huuu, huuu.¡±

    The Byeolcho Alliance members that killed 15 Hwahong members took deep breaths and made a call. Hwahong personnel scattered from all over different safe houses while waiting for Hwayeon¡¯s instructions disappeared from Middle Earth as soon as the war started.

    On the first day of the guild war, Byeolcho Alliance moved less than an hour before the war started.

    In order to win, they must crush their enemies. Byeolcho Alliance certainly seeded in doing that.

    ¡°Eeek-! Didn¡¯t you expect that?

    So? Is it over?¡±

    ¡°S-sorry guild master-nim.¡±

    Jacheong bowed. It wasn¡¯t unexpected. However, Byeolcho Alliance had more people than expected.

    ¡°You know that the most unnecessary thing to say in a meeting is sorry, right? That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking right now. What I want is a report starting with the damage and countermeasures!¡±

    When Hwayeon raised her voice, all the members of the Hwahong guild stepped back.

    She certainly was a heroine. One hour after the start of the war, they were attacked,

    despite this, she did not panic. What needed to be done was to catch Byeolcho Alliance before they could proceed any further.

    ¡°Okay. A total of 15 safe houses with 15 people each got destroyed by Byeolcho Alliance, and all personnel died. Therefore, 132 personnel would not be able to log in for the next ten days.¡±

    Jacheong¡¯s words were more shocking than expected. The executive-level personnel of Hwahong Guild gathered in the conference chattered.

    Nine simultaneous attacks, how were they able to use such a strategy? Moreover, the distribution of

    people were appropriate. They only sent those who could definitely overwhelm 15 members of Hwahong.

    If they had sent too many or too few, they would not be able to seed in the attack.

    While everyone was surprised by the daring n of the Byeolcho Alliance to mobilize more than 300 elites in an early surprise attack, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face contorted.

    Was the raid sessful? There was no damage? It was not important. The important thing was how were they able to make it possible?

    ¡®There¡¯s an information leak. From who¡­¡­? How did they find out?¡¯

    The location of safe houses was one of the top secrets for any guild. It was easy to see how nine of those locations got raided.

    Ram Hwayeon cut off Jacheong¡¯s report and immediately ordered.

    ¡°We will close all the safe houses that have not yet been attacked. However, they are not permitted to gather at the guild house. Tell them to stay in the shops of the nearest town avable!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Contact Hwangryong as well.¡±

    ¡°We will contact them¡­¡­ already? Let¡¯s try to counterattack first¡­

    If we contact them now, we will have to pay additional money to Pei Wu and Hwangryong.¡± Jacheong wanted to save on expenses.

    More than 130 people were killed, but there were still more than 100 people left in Hwahong.

    All of them were elite members. It was even enough to attack Byeolcho Alliance and achieve results in one stroke.

    Ram Hwayeon was fully aware of Jacheong¡¯s concerns.

    ¡°No, I want to make sure. Call Pei Wu. and Hwangryong.¡±

    A clear victory in exchange for money. Ram Hwayeon did not hesitate. Because she was not an adventurer, she was a businesswoman.

    ¡°Okay- hmm?¡±

    Jacheong, who looked at Ram Hwayeon with respect, tilted his head.

    Soon his face began to turn red.

    ¡°What is it, Jacheong?¡±

    ¡°We got them- we got them. Dragon Knight and Seomgwang moved

    there are, about 70 of them. They are headed to Tygonas ins. Among them is the Dragon Knight¡¯s guild master¡­¡­.¡±

    One of the informants they scattered finally got a result. Hearing Jacheong¡¯s words, Hwajeong, who was sitting in a chair, turned around and got up.

    ¡°I will be back.¡±

    ¡°Hwajeong, wait-¡±

    Shuk-.

    Hwajeong had already used teleportation before Hwayeon could speak.

    Both Seomgwang and Dragon Knights guilds were elite guilds like Byeolcho. There were 70 members of that group, but the guts to move alone.

    Other senior-level personnel looked around and swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡°Phew,e on! Attach a [Outsider] to escort Hwajeong!¡±

    ¡°Yes, guild master-nim. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Information desk, analyze the reason we discovered their safe house location! You don¡¯t have to chase after Byeolcho.¡±

    Hwayeon, who gave instructions to Jacheong,

    looked at another executive and gave another instruction. The person in charge of information for Hwahong nodded.

    ¡°Should we stop looking for Sage Hyein?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to look for him anymore. Arge number of people appeared at Tygonas ins¡­ Anyone could see it¡¯s a trap. Hyein and other members of Byeolcho will appear there. So, we have to figure out if it was a third party who found the location of our safe houses. It would have been impossible with Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s power.¡±

    When others were happy to catch 70 people at once, she was already one step ahead!

    The young man in charge of information of Hwahong Guild was impressed by Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Okay, director- No, guild master-nim.¡± The executive of the Hwahong guild also belongs to the Ramlong Head Office.

    However, no oneined. Was it because her sess would lead to their promotion? No.

    ¡°Move now! The gathering location is near Tygonas in! Keep 1-kilometer distance from Hwajeong!¡±

    It was because they knew that she had great abilities.

    ¡°Huu, huu¡­ Really¡­ Is it really true?¡±

    ¡°That means we have to do it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°We have no choice but to follow since it¡¯s Sage Hyein¡¯s n.¡±

    The members of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang moved carefully. Their tension would not go away because they didn¡¯t have a clear view of the ins.

    ¡°The surprise attack worked, but this n¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even two guild masters came¡­. there¡¯s no way she¡¯lle out like that.¡±

    This was because the guild master of Seomgwang and Dragon Knights were included in the 70 users.

    The leader of the alliance was Sage Hyein

    . However, this did not mean that the two guild masters were inferior.

    However, since Hyein¡¯s surprise operation had been effective, they had no choice but to follow Hyein¡¯s n.

    ¡°Are there enemies around?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see them yet. There are some users in the hunting ground, but they can be ignored- O-Ohh?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why?¡±

    ¡°L-Look! Blue hair! Blue hair!¡±

    The archer immediately picked up the bow. It was ridiculously far away, but the first reaction of all those

    who saw the woman

    was fear.

    Ram Hwajeong!!! It is Ram Hwajeong!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy! She really came alone?!¡± The Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild members got goosebumps

    when Hyein¡¯s predictions came true that if they leaked information about the movement of their troops, Ram Hwajeong would appear,

    she may be a genius at ying Middle Earth, but she was not a war genius.

    ¡®If only we could get Ram Hwajeong here-!¡¯

    She would not be able to y for ten days. It would be a huge loss of power for Hwahong.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle! Move ording to Hyein¡¯s n! We must kill Ram Hwajeong before Hwahong could send reinforcement!¡±

    The 70 men special forces group was formed for that. Users that were level 170 or higher. Even though Ram Hwajeong was a ranker, the guild master of Dragon Knights was also a level 200 high-level user!

    ¡°Shoot¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    With his cry, light particles began to seep into everyone¡¯s body.

    Tankers and Brawlers rushed toward Ram Hwajeong,

    there were also archers next to the magicians who buffed the damage-dealers. Among them

    were people who participated in the Tiwi Canyon battle.

    ¡®That bitch is not invincible!¡¯

    They had confidence and experience. They nned to defeat the Ice Witch Ram Hwajeong, 9th in the ranking!

    ¡°Kuhaha, get her! Let¡¯s get some achievements as well!¡±

    ¡°Raise your shield! Stay vignt!¡±

    There were more than 40 melee users running. Even in the face of the 1:40 disadvantage, Hwajeong did not stop. And the blue light that floated to her body did not stop as well.

    ¡°Ice Wall.¡±

    Chwaa-!

    The water vapor in the air rapidly froze.

    Even though Ram Hwajeong startedter than the enemy, her magic activated first. Looking at it alone, one could see her skills.

    Additionally, the ce where the huge wall of ice appeared was between the frontline and rear.

    As if she intended to separate the enemies, the magic and arrows hit the ice wall as the Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild members released themte.

    ¡°The rear is blocked!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, ignore-¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ice Spike.¡±

    Kwachachacha-!!

    Ice spears rose in front

    of the melee dealers.

    Like a barricade suddenly popping out of the ground, ice spears pierced the stomach of several people.

    ¡°Kuwaak!¡±

    ¡°Ignore it! We have to catch Ram Hwajeong no matter how many people die!¡±

    ¡°Ice st.¡±

    Huge ice balls were fired like cannons.

    However, those who knew that this was Ram Hwajeong¡¯s main attack had enough time to prepare.

    ¡°Dodge! If you can avoid it, she won¡¯t be able to cast anymore!¡±

    Whik, whik-!

    The personnel showed movements that were faster than the cannons. As the giant sphere of ice flew behind them, smiles appeared on their faces.

    At the next moment, boomÒ»!! They heard a huge boom.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What-?¡±

    ¡°Kuwaak! What, this, these pieces of ices!¡±

 Chapter 158

    Magic poured out from behind them without casting. The shields they held in front of them felt useless.

    ¡°The Ice st was shot on the Ice Spikes on purpose?¡±

    Their movements were agile. However, they were unable to dodge.

    Ram Hwajeong had no intention of targeting them from the beginning. Her goal was to break the ice spike with great force and make them scatter everywhere!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your shields! Just throw it away! It¡¯s better to move forward! What about the rear? What about our rear?¡±

    Although the vanguard was suddenly devastated, the rear could not help.

    ¡°Fire spear-!¡±

    ¡°Aura bolt-!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom-!

    The ice wall had been considerably damaged, but it was notpletely gone.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t see properly, so I can¡¯t use heal! Come this way! I-is there no one in front?! Come over here!¡±

    The healers got flustered. They have no healing target.

    Something lingered over the ice wall. However, it couldn¡¯t be targeted! Did Ram Hwajeong also aim for this?!

    ¡°AhhhÒ»¨DThis bitch!¡±

    With three shots of magic, the ranks of the 70 were in disarray, and theirmunication was cut off.

    If they were normal users, they would have been overwhelmed and not able to show their strength. However, Dragon Knights and Seomgwang were experienced.

    ¡°We just have to kill her! Just kill her! As long as we kill Ram Hwajeong, our mission isplete!¡±

    They had to kill one expert even if they had to sacrifice the life of 70 users.

    The guild master of Dragon Knights ran forward, ignoring the wreck made by Ice Spike. Thanks to his courage, the other dealers drank potions and moved forward!

    ¡°Did you think I don¡¯t have any long-ranged attack!¡±

    Kuoook, the muscles of the Dragon Knights¡¯ guild master expanded.

    A red light shed from his hand and flowed into the spear he was holding.

    ¡°Gae Bolg!!!!¡±

    Shoot¡ª-.

    The spear flew through the air.

    Kae Bolg, one of the best throwing skills, scattered red energy

    and was shot towards Ram Hwajeong.

    It was a speed that could not be avoided with the agility of a magician! As long as the direction was correct, there was only one thing left for her!

    Chwaak¡­¡­.

    ¡°Please die!¡±

    The spear flew towards Ram Hwajeong¡¯s chest. Even the people watching were so surprised that their eyes widened

    ¡°Yes!!! Ram Hwajeong is read!¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong has been killed! Ram Hwajeong is dead-¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡­ at? Why didn¡¯t she die?¡±

    Soon they doubted their eyes.

    Although her stomach got pierced, she did not die. She was still moving.

    ¡°How.. did she live?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡­¡­ what the hell is that?¡± What did Gae Bolg pierce in the first ce?

    Small cracks began to form near the pierced Ram Hwajeong.

    Crack, Crack¡ª.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Illusion¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not an illusion-¡±

    ¡°She took advantage of the refraction of light¡­¡­. and created mirror¡­¡­

    Crash-!

    The thinyer of ice broke, and her figure disappeared.

    From the beginning, she was using ice magic thatpletely froze parts of space.

    She could even make use of Middle Earth¡¯s sunlight for her ice magic.

    Although it was as Dragon Knight and Seomgwang expected that she was not a genius of war or strategy.

    Unfortunately for them, her genius in ying Middle Earth went beyond all of that.

    ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡±

    The ¡®real¡¯ Ram Hwajeong appeared next to the ice mirror that Gae Bolg had pierced.

    ¡°Frozen Orb.¡±

    A sphere of ice shot from her wand. The sphere shot out ice awls in all directions.

    No, Absorb Hole-!

    There was a sudden cry. The ice awls, which had been scattered, were sucked into the hole.

    The ice sphere heading to the Dragon Knights¡¯ guild master also changed its trajectory.

    ¡°Gaeryong-nim, cald down.¡±

    ¡°S-Sasuke-nim.¡±

    When Ram Hwajeong¡¯s magic got destroyed, people from Byeolcho appeared and helped the Dragon Knights and Seomgwang¡¯s key figures.

    ¡°Sage Hyein.¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong¡­¡­

    Absorb Hole was magic that engulfed ranged and magic attacks. The mana consumption depended on the number of attacks.

    Then what happened to Hyein¡¯s mana?

    He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he opened his character window. Upon checking, almost half of his mana was gone.

    ¡®There was such strong magic¡­ I also left as soon as I heard from Gaeryong.¡¯

    As soon as he heard the news that Ram Hwajeong had appeared, Sasuke and the other members

    started to move.

    He could not handle using space movement magic all at once, so he split it several times, and it took 15 minutes to get to Tygonas ins.

    ¡®But what happened to the 70 Dragon Knight and Seomgwang members? In just 15 minutes?¡¯

    Is this the difference between rankers and non-rankers? No, this is the difference between the top 10 and top 100.

    Ram Hwajeong cast a new spell again as if she was not curious about Hyein¡¯s thoughts.

    It was Hyein¡¯s turn to carry out his n. He had to get Ram Hwajeong this time.

    ¡°Dimension Lock!¡±

    He locked a wide space. To prevent Ram Hwajeong¡¯s reinforcements from reaching her.

    There were 50 Byeolcho members that arrived. Combined with the existing personnel who had conserved their strength, the number of people facing Ram Hwajeong was over 70 again.

    ¡°Encircle her! Approach from all sides! Ram Hwajeong does not have much mana left, and we can kill her! Even if you only hit Ram Hwajeong once, you will have a great contribution to this war!¡±

    Uwooohhh¡ª!!

    Hyein boosted the morale of the Byeolcho Alliance.

    Ram Hwajeong no longer had much mana, so her casting was short and was mainly used for spells that did not consume a lot of mana.

    ¡°Ice spear, Ice spear, Ice spear, Ice spear.¡±

    However, the problem was if they got hit in the legs, it would have a freezing effect.

    Chochochok-!

    Some of the people surrounding her

    got hit directly. There were two people whose thighs got stuck together and another whose legs got stuck on the ground¡­ She was shooting magic while running.

    ¡°Wow, what kind of magician can move like that-¡± ¡°C-crazy bitch. That¡¯s a cheat. That¡¯s a cheat!¡± A magician that could cast an ice spear while running. From the point of view of the victims, they were infantry getting shot by a tank.

    ¡°Catch her! Fast! She¡¯s still slower than us! She can never run away!¡±

    More victims appeared but

    Byeolcho Alliance members clenched their teeth and followed Ram Hwajeong.

    Magicians that have no movement skills and cannot move through space would have clear limitations even if they were fast.

    A swordsman wielding dual swords and a warrior holding a shield approached Ram Hwajeong.

    ¡°I got herÒ»!! Sky Split!¡±

    ¡°Shield Charge! This bitch!¡±

    Just one hit, and she would die.

    Considering the offensive and stun skills, as well as the following skillster, even if only one attaches is properly connected, Ram Hwajeong¡¯s life will be forfeit! 1

    ¡°Come out, earth warriors. Protect her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? W-who are you!¡±

    It was then that an unfamiliar voice was heard. The earth began to tremble in front of the rushing warriors.

    Bududuk, Bududuk¡­¡­.

    The puppets were made of soil. Human-sized soldiers of different sizes appeared in front of Ram Hwajeong.

    ¡°What is this-¡±

    ¡°C-Cut them!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! My skill!¡±

    The dual-wielding swordsman¡¯s Sky Split and the warrior¡¯s Shield Charge were blocked by an earth doll. Poof, the earth doll shattered with a popping sound.

    There was no counterattack or defense. The skills only touched the earth doll¡¯s body, but that was the problem because the skills had cooldown time. Once the effect was triggered, there would be a cooldown, so the skill could not be used. The unknown person who appeared scratched his head with a sunsses-like item and said,

    ¡°Your sister wouldn¡¯t pay me if I don¡¯t do my job right.¡± Hwajeong looked at the man and the Hwahong guards he led.

    ¡°Alchemist. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why did Ie! Your sister sent me here. What if you die wandering like that! I think it would be fun to see you die. Now, aren¡¯t you supposed to give your Oppa a kiss on the cheek,

    since he saved you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Crude.¡±

    When Ram Hwajeong turned her head, a guard came and handed her various potions and scrolls.

    The Byeolcho Alliance remained vignt while arranging their ranks because of what Hwajeong said.

    ¡°Alchemist¡­¡­? This earth dolls and those strange sunsses-¡±

    ¡°Strange? You bastard think it¡¯s weird! Hey, why is this weird! I crossed the continent in order to make this!¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t have been threatened with his disheveled clothes. However, as the Alchemist raised his voice, the body of the Byeolcho Alliance members trembled.

    ¡°Alchemist, the [Outsider] Alchemist was in Hwahong¡­¡­

    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right! You said you would recruit Faust? Where did that necromancer baster go? Did hee? It doesn¡¯t look like he came because it doesn¡¯t smell like rotting corpses?! The secret weapon I prepared for that bastard-¡±

    ¡°Noisy, move.¡±

    ¡°Kuwak! This little kid is strong. Are you going to fight again?¡±

    ¡°This is my battle. You must follow my sister¡¯s order to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Cough, I couldn¡¯t do that! Since you gave me money, shouldn¡¯t I show my value as an alchemist? And it wasn¡¯t an order, and it was a request.¡±

    It was true that rankers and outsiders hate each other, but among them was the most famous rtionship.

    It was ¡®Ranker Necromancer¡¯ Faust and ¡®Outsider Alchemist¡¯ Crowley

    . Byeolcho failed to recruit Faust, but Hwahong seeded in getting George Crowley.

    The special expert that made Byeolcho Alliance clench their teeth pulled something out.

    ¡°Okay, this is a new one, so I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±

    It was a bottle full of Bright Red Liquid. Crowley ran and threw the bottle with all his might.

    ¡°D-Dodge!¡±

 Chapter 159

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what would happen! But it¡¯s best to avoid that madman¡¯s weapon!¡±

    ¡°Madman!¡±

    The bottle of liquid shattered as those bastards were shouting.

    They were worried that a big explosion would happen, but was that all?

    ¡°S-S-Sasuke-nim¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Gaeryong.¡±

    ¡°Quick, we have to run fast.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If my prediction is right, that probably is¡­¡­. Vam-¡±

    However, the words of the Dragon Knight¡¯s guild master could not bepleted.

    The bright red liquid that came out of the broken bottle was¡ª Shuwaak! It began to spit toward the sky like a fountain.

    It was not a huge amount, but what was more amazing was that it was forming a certain shape.

    ¡°-pire¡¯s blood. And what the Alchemist uses is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Huuu, huuu, a blood  golem came out-!¡± The bright red blook took on human form To be precise, it flowed in the shape of a human.

    ¡°And all the iron golems that assist the vampire count, rise!¡±

    And Crowley moved and raised his hands like he was dancing.

    In line with his rhythm, light shed from the fallen Byeolcho Alliance guild members who were beaten by Ram Hwajeong earlier.

    With a cracking noise, the armor, shields, and swords on their corpses were crushed together and also began to take on human forms.

    ¡°Themander of non-human army¡­ ¡®Mad Commander¡¯ Crowley!¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha, I really like that nickname. It¡¯s even better because there are a lot of free materials on the battlefield!¡±

    One of the reasons why Necromancer Faust and Alchemist Crowley had a bad rtionship.

    Crowley, who creates golems based on the property of the material, utilizes items worn on corpses.

    However, Necromancers also use corpses. And he raises the corpses to make them his own soldier.

    In other words, the two had no choice but to be antagonistic with each other as they do not want to share the same materials.

    ¡°Master. It was as we thought.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We have confirmed in, so it¡¯s okay¡± Sasuke and Hyein¡¯s eyes met as they faced Ram Hwajeong.

    They failed to catch their target, but they didn¡¯t seem to mind it.

    ¡°Everyone retreat. Retreat! Retreat! Back off! There¡¯s no point in fighting! Remove the space lock and everyone escape!¡±

    ¡°Ara? You shouldn¡¯t leave! The battle has just begun-! GaraaaaÒ»!!¡±

    As Crowley raised his arms and move them like a conductor, the golems started running

    ¡°W-What are those?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe he could create a golem¡­¡­

    And Leeha had been watching the figure since a while ago.

    He thought about what he had to do as Ram Hwajeong might be really hurt. It was no wonder that there were [Outsiders] like that.

    ¡®I can¡¯t see Kijeong. He didn¡¯te?¡¯

    He waited at the ce where Holy Grill predicted the ¡®battlefield¡¯ would be.

    Thanks to Madame Ju¡¯s highly urate information, Leeha arrived just as Ram Hwajeong and Dragon Knights was just about to fight

    and he could watch the battle from start to finish.

    Kijeong¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen on the battlefield that was turning into a mess.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that the surprise attack was sessful, but after getting hit like that, they won¡¯t be able to move for a while- hmm?¡±

    Leeha was trying to analyze the battle in his own way when he felt something move in the thicket in the distance.

    He was quite far from Tygonas Hill. It was not a ce where one could easily see the battle.

    However, Leeha was a sniper. He certainly ¡®felt¡¯ the difference in the spot where something was invisible.

    ¡®What? Who.. is there?¡¯ It was not visible to the naked eye.

    Leeha lifted the Hummingbird and carefully examined the spot against the scale. His vision got sharper but he still couldn¡¯t see it.

    It was natural that ordinary users would not be able to see it.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye! Maximum magnification!¡¯

    The distance narrowed in an instant.

    Leeha¡¯s were focused on one side of the grasnd with some trees and bushes that it would be embarrassing to call a forest.

    Leeha looked around at the maximum magnification, but it was difficult to confirm the movement he had just felt.

    ¡®What? Is it a monster? No, is it a user that is hunting nearby?¡¯

    However, it was stranger to see that. If it was a user, he should have noticed Leeha ¡®beforehand¡¯.

    There were a lot of shiny items such as armor, helmets, and swords. It would be difficult to hide in that thicket.

    Then this would mean¡­¡­.

    Wriggle.

    ¡®Camouge¡­¡­! It¡¯s camouge!¡¯

    Wriggle, wriggle, Leeha finally caught the movements.

    Once he found it, he looked at it attentively.

    A military-colored camouge mixed with earth, green, and ck. There were at least two people wearing camouge and watching the battle.

    ¡®That kind of cloak¡­¡­ No, wait. That cloak¡­¡­

    When Leeha fought Rising Sun

    He disguised himself using natural objects or darkness. Because he couldn¡¯t afford such professional item

    The words camouge cloak shed in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®In the capital,

    they wore a camouge cloak and blended in the city!

    The follower who revealed the guild mark of Hwahong guild?!

    Leeha concentrated his eyes. As the space lock was released and Byeolcho Alliance retreated, the battle came to an end without Crowley being able to show off.

    ¡®One.. no, two. They change direction.¡¯ Two menid on down in the thicket and turned to crawl.

    Rustle, Rustle, Their cloaks flew open for a moment when they moved. Leeha did not miss the momentary gap.

    ¡°There¡¯s none¡­¡­

    I didn¡¯t see it wrong. The Hwahong guards did not have any guild marks, it was the same for Hwajeong and the Alchemist Crowley.

    ¡°There¡¯s no Hwahong guild mark¡­¡­. Who

    are they?¡±

    It meant that a third party watched the battle. In a very professional way.

    Leeha crouched and crawled slowly.

    In Tygonas Hill, where all the members of Byeolcho Alliance have disappeared, only Crowley¡¯s shouts were heard. Leeha moved towards the thicket he had just seen.

    ¡®There is no camouge cloak in Middle Earth. They were not sold in the Tailor Shop,  the ones he used was made by using mud, branches, and camouge cream. X

    A professional camouge suit that couldpletely blend in with the surrounding, like the protective color of a chameleon. Leeha knew that Middle Earth did not sell such items.

    ¡®In other words, someone made it.¡¯ Even the colorbination was very professional.

    It could blend in the city as well as in the meadows. If one was Korean, one would know a bit about it because one would have gone to the military, but what if it was a civilian abroad?

    ¡®It couldn¡¯t be made willy-nilly. Such a professional camouge, even removing the crawling sound¡­¡­

    One would conclude that they have used it more than once or twice. And in this situation, Leeha had no choice but to think of one assumption.

    ¡®What if these guys were the ones who came in the capital and showed up in front of me?¡¯

    At that time, there was a Hwahong guild mark, so he thought it was Hwahong. After that, when Ram Hwayeon came to see him, she did not know that Leeha and Kijeong were acquaintances. It was only for a moment but she had a surprised expression.

    ¡®Right, she was definitely surprised. Ram Hwayeon was surprised. So Leeha thought the follower did not tell her. ¡®Because he didn¡¯t know me.¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t holding a musket so Leeha thought that the follower did not recognize him.

    However, now that he thought about it, something didn¡¯t add up.

    The follower would not have known Leeha, but what if he took the screenshot and reported to Ram Hwayeon? If it was her, she would definitely recognize Leeha

    In other words, if Ram Hwayeon was surprised, it meant that she did not receive any report. And that person was not from Hwahong.

    ¡®What if he¡¯s not from Hwahong? Then who is it?¡¯

    Leeha felt goosebumps all over his body.

    What was the identity of the follower that appeared in front of Leeha and Kijeong in the capital? For what purpose did they appear like that?

    ¡®Just like how the camouge cloak was made, the guild mark of Hwahong was roughly the same¡­¡­. what if it was dyed?¡¯

    It was possible. Leeha had not yet found a way, but if it¡¯s a tailor who made clothes professionally, it was possible.

    Besides, what about the fast movement of the follower? Although Kijeong recognized it as Hwahong,

    it might have been possible that only the thigh part was died red and had induced an optical illusion.

    ¡® And if he ran away after hearing ¡®Hwahong¡¯, Kijeong would misunderstand and follow him.¡¯

    Leeha was less than 300 meters from the bushes. His Eagle¡¯s Eye skill had already been deactivated, but he could still see them.

    As if afraid that they would get caught, they moved extreme vignce, so their speed was slow. An ordinary person would have been unbearably impatient.

    No Leeha was almost certain. They have been trained professionally.

    ¡®Hmm? They are taking out a scroll.¡¯

    It was not possible to change the color of such items.

    Leeha was not able to see their faces, but he recognized that they pulled out a piece of brown paper.

    Shuwaak-!

    After getting enough distance from the Hwahong guild, they tore the scroll and disappeared.

    Neither Ram Hwajeong nor the Alchemist would have known that they were observed.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­

    It¡¯s now time to disappear.

    Hwahong began investigating whether Dragon Knight and Seomgwang only appeared in Tygonas Hill for a trap or if they had something to do here.

    It would take a little longer.

    ¡®But before I leave¡­¡­

    I need to check it. Leeha took out

    a map.

    [Beginner¡¯s Marking (Lv. 9)]

    Effect: Highlight and mark the target¡¯s movement in the map(2/3)

    ¡®Okay, they did not use anti-marking.¡¯

    Was it because they were sure that the camouge would not get caught?

    Or was it that they can¡¯t easily get a marking prevention system?. Anyway, Leeha was happy.

    ¡®This one misjudgment will make you regret it forever.¡¯

    The experience of fighting a life and death battle against Wild Angels and Rising Sun brought back Leeha¡¯s instinct.

    The thorough sniper started moving again.

 Chapter 160

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see where they are going.¡±

    There was no need to follow after marking them. Of course, it would be better if he could follow them and know what they were doing, but Leeha was not able to.

    ¡°The two of them went in different directions. Leeha, There they are.¡±

    T1 and T2 were shown in the map at different ces.

    If it was impossible to follow two people at the same time, it was better to watch their movement.

    And Leeha thought it would be even better if an expert figured out their movement.

    ¡°Hmm, definitely¡­¡­. interesting. ording to Leeha-ssi, they probably are¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still just a guess. Of course, Madam Ju will do the final confirmation.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, this is a win-win right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for me to get the information I want, and for Madam to mobilize the capital¡¯s Intelligence Guild, it¡¯s good to be able to catch the tail of those unknown people. You scratch my back, I scratch yours. Killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    When Leeha smiled, Madam Ju smiled as well.

    Holy Grill capital branch in Aelstock. Leeha unfolded the map and saw Madam Ju¡¯s office.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Well, you won¡¯t be able to tell just by looking at the map.¡± Leeha continued to talk to Madam Ju.

    Putting in every effort to catch something that only NPCs would know. However, it was tough.

    At least Madam Ju looked at the map like Leeha, but she must have seen more than Leeha.

    ¡®It would be natural because she¡¯s an NPC. Okay, it¡¯s okay even if I don¡¯t know anything right now. In the end, I only need to figure out the identities of these guys.¡¯

    The target marked as T2 moved around going to different ces such as forests, mountains, valleys, and so on.

    In order to prevent even an identally discovered by users, he hid several times.

    They didn¡¯t even know they were marked.

    ¡®I still haven¡¯t heard from Kijeong. However, if he heard that someone other than Hwahong and Byeolcho intervened between the two guilds, he would definitely react.¡¯

    Looking at the map, Leeha thought about Kijeong.

    Why did he have to appear at that point? No, how did he get to him and at that moment? And with Tale too.

    The answer was simple.

    ¡®Chain Teleport. Just like Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, Kijeong used it too. To me.¡¯

    However, he did not know the reason. Why?

    Why did Kijeong use it at that moment? Did hee to convince Leeha? Did he want me to join Byeolcho?

    However, it didn¡¯t seem to be the answer.

    Did hee directly because he did not want to whisper? If that was the case, it would have been better to log out of Middle Earth ande to their house directly.

    ¡®He even brought Tale. Besides, what he said back then was obviously¡­¡­

    [I didn¡¯t see clearly, my eyes were blind.]

    What did that mean? It was too hasty a conclusion to spit out as soon as he saw Leeha meet with Hwahong.

    Was it possible for a martial artist to immediatelye to the conclusion that he did something wrong?

    In other words, at that moment, Kijeong and Tale went to Leeha with some ¡®disturbing thoughts¡¯.

    ¡®They thought I might have been from Hwahong. Just a few days ago it was something that Kijeong would have never thought of. Tale must have told Kijeong

    no, someone else might have put the idea into Kijeong.¡¯

    It should be someone who had huge enough influence on him, since as soon as Kijeong saw Leeha and Ram Hwayeon, the friendly and kind Kijeong immediately deleted him as a friend, and refused his whispers.

    They nted the idea that Leeha was from Hwahong.

    The series of actions and misunderstandings that took ce seemed to be strangely connected, but they were not. Leeha was able to guess who it was to some extent.

    ¡°The two of them are now close to each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±

    At Madame Ju¡¯s words, Leeha was brought back to reality. These guys. These guys might be thest puzzle to get the correct answer.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­. There was a reason why we couldn¡¯t find them even when we searched for them in the remote areas within the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, really. It¡¯s the darkest under themp. No, in that sense, they are great guys.¡±

    Madam Ju nodded in admiration,

    and Leeha had no choice but tough.

    The letters on the map were Candle Mountain.

    It was the ce where the graduation quest happened in order to get out of the beginner vige Candle Castle.

    In the level 13 area, T1 and T2 were together and did not go anywhere.

    ¡°How long would it take?¡±

    ¡°Well. If it¡¯s ¡®Shinobi-gumi¡¯  as Leeha-ssi had guessed¡­. It would take at least 10 days. Maybe more.¡±

    ¡°10 days? No, more than that? I think

    10 days is long enough-¡±

    NPCs would take 10 days? Now that they know that location, they should know right away!

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi knows it too, right? Unless we know their defensive capabilities of these guy¡¯s hideout, it would be difficult to investigate from the outside.¡±

    Madam Ju responded like a real human. Leeha listened to her words and nodded.

    ¡°Cough, well. It really is. They seeded in ¡®avoiding¡¯ Madam Ju¡¯s eyes. It should take longer even with the power of the Intelligence Guild¡¯s capital branch.¡±

    Madam Ju¡¯s eyebrows twitched at Leeha¡¯s words, ¡°Phew¡­¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t miss them this time. We will find out and contact you as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Huu, okay. Okay. Then I wish you luck, Madame Ju. I guess it¡¯s true that you don¡¯t like to lose.¡±

    Seeing her reaction, Leeha smiled brightly In fact, it would take a longer time to really investigate.

    They had to investigate to avoid traps or boundary magic.

    ¡®It took nearly 20 days to investigate lousy monsters like Wild Angels, let alone this time, they were people who could even avoid the eyes of NPCs. Even if it took 10 days, it would still be fast.¡¯

    What would Leeha do in the meantime? He needed to use his time efficiently.

    Leeha thought about improving his Snipe skill and the uracy of Hummingbird.

    ¡°Also, please find out where that person is.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Agromni Igor.¡±

    Leeha, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered and asked. He was a ranker that could not be missed, although the Intelligence Guild could not catch Shinobi-gumi, they should be able to track Agromni Igor.

    ¡°Ah,e to think of it¡­¡±

    Madam Ju replied right away. It was pretty terrible news for Leeha.

    ¡ª

    ¡°What about casualties?¡±

    ¡°I am ashamed, guild master-nim. We were attacked inside Myos City. Four people died.¡±

    ¡°The enemy?¡±

    ¡°There were 22. The guild members fought back, but only one person was caught.¡±

    Jacheong wiped his forehead and shook his head. Ram Hwayeon wanted to scream but managed to hold back his frustration.

    ¡°Do you know how many days it has been already? How many people are there?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We did our best-¡±

    ¡°Doing your best doesn¡¯t matter. Result

    is what¡¯s important. Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, guild master-nim.¡±

    After Jacheong left, Ram Hwayeon tied her hair.

    After the battle on the Tygonas ins, Byeolcho did not appear again.

    ¡®However, we¡¯re only at the bare-bones level now.¡¯

    At the same time as the war broke out, Hwahong was exposed through surprise attacks, and a trap was made to attract Ram Hwajeong.

    After that? Although they waited for major battles, Byeolcho Alliance chose gueri warfare.

    ¡®Our movement, no matter how big or small, are caught and killed right after¡­¡­¡¯

    ¡°Even if they made formed a group of five or ten, they would still get beaten all the same. ¡°

    But what would happen if around 50 or 100 gathered? It was not an appropriate action because it would only be tantly exposing Hwahong¡¯s power and position, and it was not known what method Byeolcho Alliance would use.

    The only way to avoid the sword of the Byeolcho Alliance was staying at the guild house, getting stuck in the capital, or logging out. As Hwahong, they were going through a humiliating situation.

    ¡®What if the information itself was a trap¡­¡­? No, we can¡¯t counterattack. At least up to that point, all the information was correct.¡¯

    The information the traitor from the Byeolcho Alliance gave was urate. The unfortunate thing was that it would have been different from the current situation, and after that, the traitor no longer made contact.

    Ram Hwayeon felt that the odds are gradually going against her.

    ¡°Where did it go wrong? Huuuu-!!¡±

    What made Ram Hwayeon really angry was herself.

    She was disappointed and med herself for being in a position where she was unable to properly use the information she received.

    ¡°It was a war that had 100% chance of winning, 100%!! I even brought it, Hwangryong, Pei Wu, and an Outsider, using a lot of money but, the results are-¡±

    ¡°Sit down, unni.¡±

    ¡°Hwajeong, did you not hear anything? How is it going? What about Hwangryong? Did Pei Wu not say anything?¡±

    Hwajeong shook her head after hearing Hwayeon.

    There was no way Hwajeong knew information that Hwayeon, the guild master, did not know. It was unavoidable that she had a weak informationwork for this war.

    Pei Wu and Hwangryong were allied with Hwahong and formed arge-scale alliance, but

    Byeolcho was nowhere to be seen.

    Crowley also had nowhere to go after Tygonas ins. Because there were no battles.

    When the gueri warfare of Byeolcho Alliance continued to seed, the public opinion in themunity leaned towards Byeolcho.

    Step, step, in a safe house with no people.

    A man who sat while roughly holding a staff stood up and asked.

    ¡°What do you think? How is it?¡±

    ¡°All 3 groups seeded.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, really? That¡¯s great! Hahahaha, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Hyeinughed. Sasuke, who came with good news, was calm.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean we would win? Sasuke!  I thought you were a shady guy! Where do you get such good information, huh?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, you ice god, it¡¯s nice if youpliment me once.¡±

    Hyein hit Sasuke in the head with a staff. Sasuke did not react to the blow.

    ¡°Good, good. As we saw earlier, themunity had turned upside down. There¡¯s an uproar about how we are really winning. The gueri warfare costs us money, but Hwahong suffers a lot of personnel loss, right? There would be items dropping¡­¡­.

    Most importantly, it means that money goes to Hwangryong and the [Outsiders] everyday.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If Ram Hwayeon gets support from Ramlong group she would have a lot of money, but-¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because she boasted that she would pioneer a new business on her own. She will never get additional support from her parentpany¡±

    ¡°Even if her parent group does, she would not take it. I don¡¯t get that crazy bitch¡¯s personality. Kuhahaha. Hihihi.¡±

    Hyeinughed like a lunatic.

    Afterughing like that, he suddenly stopped and turned.

    ¡°No. It won¡¯t be like that. Dragon Knights and Seomgwang whine every day that they could not take it anymore¡­¡­. Right, Sasuke, when would be the final battle? What do you think? Can we win before we run out of money? It would be fun to see Hwahong¡¯s money disappear, unfortunately, our money would run out first.¡±

 Chapter 161

    Since the guild war started, he fulfilled his responsibilities as a guild master.

    He needed to provide the guild members with various items in order to fight properly.

    Furthermore, various scrolls and buff potions were needed for gueri warfare.

    Of course, if it was an ordinary guild war, a huge guild would not suffer like this.

    However, it was not an ordinary guild war.

    Because a significant amount of funds had already been withdrawn in order to invest in Dale Castle.

    This situation didn¡¯t only apply to Hyein but also to the guild masters of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild.

    The guild warehouse had been emptied.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re asking for more time, it should take about a week more, but¡­. It¡¯s almost over.¡±

    ¡°Uh, fine. I¡¯ll see you be more certain¡­. If we wait another week, our safety will be empty, but that¡¯s ok. It¡¯s still okay. If we eat Dale Castle, all the money we have spent would be covered. Isn¡¯t that right, Sasuke?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master. We would be able to recoup our current spending.¡±

    Hyein was no longer listening to Sasuke.

    His personality had already changed ever since they started going after Dale Castle. Watching him mumble to himself, Sasuke smiled for the first time.

    ¡°Assuming that you could eat Dale Castle¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I will lead the gueri warfare for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sasuke. I only believe in you. Gueri warfare is our stepping stone to aplish big things, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Well then.¡±

    Sasuke bowed his head briefly and left the safe house.

    Byeolcho¡¯s guild master just sat there and looked at Sasuke¡¯s back as he left.

    ¡°Please, you¡¯re the only one I trust, Sasuke!¡±

    ¡ª

    The guild battle between Hwahong and Byeolcho, which drew a lot of attention when the video of the early battle of the Tygonas in was uploaded, was slowly losing its poprity.

    Contrary to the expectations of users who wanted to see a huge sh, it did not provide much spectacle because Byeolcho Alliance only used gueri warfare, and Hwahong could only run around trying to catch them.

    Two weeks passed. When the war continued for 15 days, strange rumors began to circte in Aelstock.

    ¡°I heard Byeolcho prepared a big one?¡±

    ¡°Byeolcho? Ah, the guild war? Isn¡¯t it over yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great. I heard they were very determined to finish off Hwahong. Three experts from Byeolcho Alliance will meet tomorrow and make a decision.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there must be something, right? Did they end up bringing in Shin Nara or Lee Jiwon? Or Faust?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, whatever it is, it would be a spectacle. It¡¯s going to be fun.¡±

    Leeha listened to the users¡¯ quiet conversation.

    Everyone else was curious about what each guilds¡¯ secret weapons were, but Leeha was curious about the purpose of this obvious ¡®trap.¡¯

    ¡®It must have been a deliberate rumor. What kind of idiot would go around talking about a secret weapon to the point where ordinary users know about it?¡¯

    Byeolcho must have spread these rumors for Hwahong to hear.

    In other words, it was spread in order to attract Hwahong. It was a tant provocation. To be more precise, it is a trap in order to attract Hwahong.

    ¡®The day after tomorrow. They even told the time. Hwahong would be on alert for the next three days.¡¯

    The location would be exposed on the same day. In order to attract Hwahong, they would show a tail on purpose.

    Leeha opened his friends¡¯ window andpared the position of Hwayeon and Hyein. The two guild masters wandering around the safe houses all over the Fibiel Kingdom would never meet by chance.

    ¡®The I¡­¡­?¡¯

    Leeha opened his character window and looked at his level. Level 99.

    Now, even if he hunted a high orc alone, leveling up was still slow. They said that it would be the day after tomorrow, so even if he killed high orcs during that time, he could barely raise his experience.

    ¡®I need to get to level 100 and follow them.¡¯

    It was the first time Leeha did not have to worry about any quest or adventure and only hunt.

    However, it was impossible for him to move first. Leeha could only follow once the two guilds made their move.

    ¡®And this¡­¡¯

    Leeha took out a few sheets of paper from his bag.

    The work hemissioned to Holy Grill was delivered with a satisfactory result. The only problem was it was not just a satisfactory result, but a shocking one at that.

    Leeha recalled the conversation he had with Madam Ju at the Holy Grill a few days ago

    ¡°This is what our informants confirmed. but¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have ahead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have ahead. The people gathered there were from different guilds or people who didn¡¯t belong to any guild at all. It is clear that they were taking orders from someone, but¡­. it would be difficult to find any traces of their leader.¡±

    Madam Ju shook her head and continued.

    ¡°Our informants said they have heard the word ¡®Oka-san,¡¯ but that alone-¡±

    ¡°Oka-san-! Shinobi-gumi! Those guys are Shinobi-gumi! But they don¡¯t have a guild?¡±

    ¡°Yes. So we couldn¡¯t find any traces. They don¡¯t even know where their head office is.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    How many people knew Leeha¡¯s name? They knew of him because Ha Leeha was set as the guild master of [Setting Sun Desperado]. Wasn¡¯t the Rising Sun¡¯s guild master Kyokujitsu? Because both of them were registered.

    In other words, Shinobi-gumi did not create a guild because they did not want to reveal their guild master¡¯s name, which would be automatically registered in Middle Earth¡¯s system.

    So users and NPCs could not easily learn their information. At that thorough movement, Leeha had no choice but to stick his tongue out.

    ¡°First of all, I wrote down the people who were identified from their appearance and characteristics. It would be faster to chase after those people in the future instead of their organization.¡±

    The pieces of paper Madam Ju handed over to him had the profiles of several people written on them. Equipment items, costumes, characteristics of appearance, and guild symbols if they belong to any guild.

    ¡°¡­¡­Matsushige, Mame Hana¡­¡­. As well. Both of them are from Shinobi-gumi- huh? What?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I called to show you that.¡±

    ¡°T-t-this¡­¡­ This is wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°No. We already checked it a few times.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡­. No, no, so¡­¡­ so it was like that?¡±

    Aside from Matsushige and Mame Hana, the profile of another person was written on the paper.

    He couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. The ominous puzzle was put together in Leeha¡¯s mind on where it went wrong.

    ¡®I wasn¡¯t sure before. It was all an assumption.¡¯

    However, this was not an assumption. There was little clear information anyway. Leeha shook his head to remove all distracting thoughts.

    ¡°For now, I should focus on leveling.¡±

    After he moved back to Kunigo Hill, he encountered the high orcs that he recently thought were boring to hunt. Their distance was approximately

    280m. Leeha, without using any skill, crouched and took a shooting posture.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­

    He aimed two clicks above the high orc¡¯s head and three clicks to the right. It was fine until 200m, however, as the distance increased, the effect of wind and gravity got stronger. In particr, the wind in the meadow could not be ignored.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­

    Before, although he found the trigger point, he could not properly aim at his target. It was because the Hummingbird would move

    Even with just his heartbeat and pulse.

    However, it was now firmly fixed. It wasn¡¯t just Leeha¡¯s level that had risen over the past few days.

    Baaang¡ª!

    The high orc¡¯s head exploded as a result of the gunshot.

    ¡°It would take two days.¡±

    After checking the experience points, Leeha quickly reloaded.

    ¡°Jacheong! Is it ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done. We have caught the tail of Byeolcho Alliance.¡±

    Good. It¡¯s the same asst time. They are trying to bait us-¡± Hwahong¡¯s guild house was busy.

    Hwahong has already heard about Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s n that they shared openly. Even though she knew it was a trap, Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t help but bite into it.

    ¡°-But you can¡¯t catch a dragon using a kitchen knife. Hwajeong! This time, move ording to themand system. If you move alone likest time

    I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Understood, unni.¡±

    ¡°What about Hwangryong?¡±

    ¡°I have contacted Pei Wu. He said that 888 of Hwangryong¡¯s elite is already on standby.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s so eloquent, but they are nothing without Pei Wu. The bluffs of those maind guys are-¡±

    ¡°S-Shhh! Director- no, your voice is too loud, Guild master-nim.¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon grumbled, Jacheong quickly covered her voice.

    Most of Hwahong¡¯s members were from Hong Kong. However, there were also people from the maind. It would not do any good if they heard her words.

    ¡°I got it. Let¡¯s make our n run smoothly. Tell the Alchemist to wait. Those damned outsiders. I gave them money, but only one came¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes, guild master-nim.¡±

    Hway, eon was so on the edge that she said things that she would not normally say. The operation of a corporation and guild

    So different.

    ¡®No. Rather than that¡­¡­. I should praise the enemy that did not surrender. If it was a normal enemy, it would have been over in less than a day. I heard that Koreans in the game are expert fighters themselves¡­

    They were a difficult enemy for Hwayeon, who had already devoured severalpanies while under her father.

    It was the difference between Byeolcho Alliance, which treats Middle Earth with the concept of ¡®war,¡¯ and Hwayeon, which treats Middle Earth as ¡®business.¡¯

    Moreover, the biggest variable was that Byeolcho Alliance was made of Koreans.

    ¡®Good, I should learn from my failures. Thanks to those Koreans, I learned a lot. Instead of thanking them, I should give them a shot.¡¯

    For the Hwahong guild, it was one shot for revenge. It would be theirst trap as Byeolcho Alliance. The popcorn would not be enough for the spectators!

    The rumors shed by Byeolcho Alliance spread, and the fight between Hwahong and Byeolcho heated up again.

    It would be really over this time. If the two guilds waged an all-out war, this battle would decide everything!

    Byeolcho Alliance had the same idea.

    ¡°This is thest time.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ I¡¯m worried if it¡¯s possible, Hyein-nim. Even the timing is a littlete-¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Euncheon-nim. Hyein¡¯s strategy had never failed until now. The question is, how long would it continue?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Gaetong-nim.¡±

    The three guild masters of the Byeolcho Alliance agreed on thest trap n. However, they were worried that all of them would act as bait for the trap.

    If the guild masters died, their voice within the alliance was bound to weaken. If their members lost their guild masters, it was inevitable that they would be helpless in battle and would be pushed to the back and gain lower contributions.

    They have to get it together and prevent the other guild masters from taking more money. They wanted to check everything

    With their own eyes. Because their alliance was made with profit in mind, they did not trust each other well.

    ¡°I can¡­¡­ see them¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Oh, t-they¡¯reing!¡±

    ¡°Crazy fucks, buff! Buff me-¡±

    ¡°They still have a long way to go! The Byeolcho Alliance members, which had already been buffed when they gathered, had their buff removed in the middle of the battle

    They were drenched in fear. They had preserved their troops by using gueri warfare,

    however, it was inevitable that they still felt fear of Hwahong¡¯s name.

    ¡°Master. You lead.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sasuke. Protect me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hyein, the leader of the Byeolcho Alliance, stepped forward.

    ¡°Prepare for battle!!!! Let¡¯s get those bitches¡¯ heads and proudly enter Dale Castle!!!¡±

    A total of 563 members of Byeolcho Alliance gathered at the center of Amas Canyon

 Chapter 162

    Waaaaah¡ª-!

    The cheers echoed in the canyon. It could even reach Hwahong who still had a long way to go.

    ¡°About 600 people. Only 200 people died out of their 800.¡±

    If that¡¯s all that remained in their guild, then it should be fine. They had three times the number Hwahong had, but she didn¡¯t mind. If the 888 users from Hwangryong joined, their numbers would instantly reverse.

    Additionally, they had two from the top 10 rankings. As well as the Alchemist, an outsider.

    In terms of quality and quantity, their victory was guaranteed.

    ¡°600, hahaha, thest time I joined a war, I was able to make 237 iron golems, how many would it be this time? Is Mary looking forward to it too~?¡± Crowley stroked the red figure that followed him.

    When he touched the blood golem, it dripped with blood, but it didn¡¯t bother him.

    The ones disgusted were the other members of Hwahong, Ram Hwayeon, and Ram Hwajeong, who were next to him.

    ¡°Crowley, please don¡¯t do such a disgusting thing and focus.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, disgusting? Disgusting! Don¡¯t you know the beauty of Mary? I thought youmissioned me because you also liked beauty¡­¡±

    Crowley tried to put his blood-stained hand on Ram Hwayeon¡¯s cheek, but his arms began to freeze mid-air.

    Ram Hwajeong did not want her sister to get dirty.

    ¡°Get your hands off her.¡±

    ¡°Keuk, I-I haven¡¯t touched her yet, right, Hwajeong-ssi? This! You won¡¯t freeze both hands, right!¡±

    With his other hand, Crowley pulled a bottle of yellow liquid from the bag and poured it into his frozen hand. The frosty skin returned to its original state in an instant.

    ¡°Huuu, it¡¯s warm¡­¡­

    ¡°What? Is that a thawing potion?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon nced at Crowley.

    Was it a potion that instantly thaws the frozen area it is poured on? The first thought that came to her was that if arge amount of such a thing could pose a threat to Hwajeong in the future.

    However, Crowley¡¯s answer made Hwayeon frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s pee.¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, It¡¯s a joke, a joke! In Middle Earth, you can eat, sleep, and do other stuff, but you won¡¯t be able to pee!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Crude.¡±

    Hwajeong pouted, and the entric alchemist giggled and didn¡¯t answer. Although vulgar and light-hearted, he was a man who knew how to thoroughly protect his ¡®weapon.¡¯

    ¡°Guild master-nim.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Jacheong?¡±

    ¡°DIdn¡¯t the scouts say the number of Byeolcho is around 600?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°If you consider that this is a trap¡­¡±

    Jacheong carefully opened his mouth. That night, Hwayeon felt ufortable. This should be a trap. Trap to get them out.

    ¡®No matter how openly they baited us, is this really their whole army?¡¯

    Hwahong was also at full force. However, Hwangryong hadn¡¯t joined yet.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a problem as they were moving on foot while surrounding the Byeolcho Alliance, even if Hyein locked the space, they should still be able to arrive quickly. ¡¯

    ¡®Wait a minute. Then¡­.. What is the trap?¡¯ Was it to beat Hwahong before Hwangryong arrived? That would be a lousy and dangerous n. Besides, it was not like they would only attack Ram Hwajeong.

    Does that mean Byeolcho Alliance thinks it would be enough to defeat us with the members they preserved using gueri warfare?

    ¡°What do you think Jacheong?¡±

    ¡°I can only think that they are trying to defeat us before Hwangryong arrives.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    It would not be possible with the numbers they have.

    Although Byeolcho had three times the number advantage over Hwahong, Hwahong had Ram Hwajeong. In addition, the canyon was narrow.

    With her ice magic, Byeolcho¡¯s number advantage could be filled. Didn¡¯t Hyein think of that?

    ¡°Heh, right¡­ As expected. That¡¯s how it would turn out.¡±

    Hwayeon took a deep breath. He patted Jacheong, who was restless next to her, in the back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°But the number of enemies has yet to be fully revealed-¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t chess. We don¡¯t have to figure out the exact number of enemies.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    There were times when one had to fight with one¡¯s head and times when one had to fight with brute force.

    Hwayeon knew how topletely distinguish between the two.

    ¡°With overwhelming force¡­¡­. We will push them away.¡±

    Hwahong began to see Byeolcho Alliance in the distance. Hwayeon raised her voice.

    ¡°Everyone! Prepare for battle! As mentioned before, eachbat team would be divided into five groups consisting of 5 people! Themand for each squad would be left at your own discretion!¡±

    Buff magic had been cast. Light also began to sh in the Byeolcho Alliance.

    ¡°What awaits us are the sweet fruits of Date Castle. Your performance pay will be based on your

    aplishments on our first war.¡±

    Waaaaah¡ª!!

    Middle Earth users and Ramlong Group employees.

    There were those who were the head of their household.

    Their resolve to be proud members of society both in Middle Earth and in reality strengthened with their shouts.

    ¡°Hwajeong.¡±

    ¡°Casting.¡±

    Blue energy permeated from Ram Hwajeong¡¯s body. Blizzard that did not distinguish between allies and enemies? It was a magic that was too dangerous to use at the moment.

    While everyone was surprised, Ram Hwajeong raised her left hand.

    One of Middle Earth¡¯s strongest magic, which had never been revealed before, was formed at the end of her wand.

    ~Rumble¡­

    The wind blowing in the canyon gradually cooled. ¡®Blue¡¯ wind began to sway in the middle of Byeolcho Alliance and Hwahong.

    ¡°Arctic tornado,¡± Hwajeong spoke. A whirlwind contains the arctic frost that could freeze everything that was created.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The whirlwind moved forward at her words. In the eyes of Byeolcho Alliance, it was magic that was no less than a natural disaster.

    ¡°O-Ohhh? Ohhh!¡±

    ¡°M-M-Magic! Block it! Block that!¡±

    It was natural for the tankers standing at the forefront to be flustered.

    They thought that an ice spear, ice st, or a ranged attack would fly toward them. But how would they stop a giant tornado?

    The shield they were holding at the moment was just an inconvenience.

    ¡°Phew, as expected Hwahong is not an easy opponent. Hyein-nim, please support us.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Eunchon-nim.¡±

    Euncheon, the guild master of the Seomgwang guild, was in front of his terrified guild members.

    A lump of ocher light gathered as he cast. Hyein was able to predict what kind of magic he was about to use, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to adjust.

    ¡°Static, Wind Block!¡±

    The energy emitted from his fingertips was directed towards the walls of the canyon. It looked like he ignored the Arctic tornado. However, the ocher-colored magic shot at the things that Byeolcho Alliance had already nted beforehand.

    Bzzt, bzzt!

    The totems nted on both sides of the cliff responded to the light.

    The Shaman Eunchon activated the magic to bind the feet of the approaching Hwahong¡¯s advanced squad.

    The wall of wind loaded with lightning, which could paralyze in a single shot, and the arctic tornado trying to break through collided, causing a gust of wind in the canyon.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡­. Did theye in advance just to literally set up a trap?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that hard.¡±

    A strong wind blew towards Hwayeon¡¯s location, and her eyes narrowed. However, Hwajeong gathered mana again without fixing her fluttering blue hair.

    It was definitely different from the battles of ordinary humans. However, Hwajeong¡¯s rank was higher. The arctic tornado moved forward little by little.

    ¡°Even if you use four totems, you won¡¯t be able to block my magic¡­¡±

    Eunchon was known in Korea as a magician and a high-level shaman.

    It was not empty words that only those who have dealt with Ram Hwajeong directly could feel her greatness.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason why we¡¯re here? Everyone, fire! Drive the magic at a single point!¡±

    ¡°Fireball!¡±

    ¡°Wind Cutter!¡±

    ¡°Fire Spear!

    Shwaak-

    Following Gaeryong¡¯s instructions, various attack magic appeared from Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s magicians. However, the magic would hit the wind wall first before reaching the arctic tornado.

    ¡°It¡¯s my job to reverse that. Dimension Twist!¡±

    When the attacks arrived at a certain range, Hyein cast his magic.

    Tsss-.

    The flying magic disappeared simultaneously and silence came.

    In the next moment, a huge st echoed through the canyon from within the arctic tornado. The tornado was not able to handle arge amount of mana and exploded.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­ did you move the position of the magic? inside the arctic tornado?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an interesting wizard. Sage Hyein.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong graciously admitted because they didn¡¯t expect that single magic could deal with Byeolcho Alliance anyway.

    However, they did not miss the chance when the hidden traps andrge-scale magic could not be used in session.

    ¡°Hwahong, charge! ¡±

    Ram Hwayeon moved her fingers before the mana explosion disappeared, the canyon was filled with shouts.

    In a ce that overlooked that canyon, two people crawled.

    ¡°Are you shooting well? Does it look good?¡±

    ¡°I-If we go any closer, we won¡¯t be able to capture the battle anymore. They used a lot of screenshots and recording prevention!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you asshole! Control the distance! We have to get this scoop this time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy as it sounds, sunbae! We could broadcast something simr to ¡°Today in Middle Earth¡±-¡±

    Ttak!

    The sunbae smacked the back of the hubae¡¯s head.

    ¡°Did youe all the way here just to say something like that? Did you forget what ratings you got from the live broadcast of the Minis Kingdom War on DSPN? Small and medium-sizedpanies like us may not be able to broadcast live, but we have to do the exclusive recordings-¡±

    ¡°The legendary viewership rating of the Battle for the City of Minis Kingdom! Even at 2 am, the domestic audience rating alone was at 20.5%, the live broadcast rating in the U.S. was 49.1%, and the possibility of a new concept of e-sports threatening the Super Bowl is confirmed! I¡¯ll get a scab on my ear. You¡¯ve told me that so many times already!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you bastard! The battle between Hwahong and Byeolcho Alliance is no less than that! This time, a castle of Fibiel Kingdom is on the line! Besides, the personnel from all three countries, Korea, Japan, and China are part of it, so the TVs in Asia might explode!¡±

    The hubae knew it as well. His only worry was that their location might get exposed. Dying while filming, what would be the use of that? k

    However, he could not stop his sunbae¡¯s enthusiasm. He knew very well why his sunbae was greedy.

    ¡®There¡¯s no one around. Picking up this ce is godsent in itself. He¡¯s a great man. He said it was crazy about the scoop¡­¡­

    Most people knew that Byeolcho Alliance and Hwahong would have their final battle today. Many users tried to search for a ce where they could watch it, but only these two were able to find a good spot.

    The hubae looked at his sunbae respectfully as his sunbae mumbled.

    ¡°T-the arctic tornado is gone. They are charging now! Take a good shot!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡¯¡¯

    It was an unusual sight to see from above the canyon. The difference could be seen at first nce. However, it was Hwahong who charged forward.

    They charged without fear even with the three times difference in number. The Byeolcho Alliance prepared to defend without getting flustered even after seeing that.

    The battle under the canyon that changed the color of the air with buffs, attacks, and recovery magic was bloody.

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡­. This should be enough to be sold to BBD or CMM rather than domestic broadcasters.¡±

 Chapter 163

    At first, Hwahong seemed to be at a disadvantage, but as time passed, the situation changed. Unlike Byeolcho Alliance, which had its numbers decreased one by one, Hwahong¡¯s numbers did not go down. The sunbae asked with an urging expression.

    ¡°What happened? Why did Hwahong¡¯s

    numbers not decrease?¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s increasing! Rather than increase- they rose from the dead-¡±

    ¡°Golem! The iron golem!¡±

    It was due to Crowley. He was raising iron golems using the armor or sword of the corpses regardless if they were enemies or allies.

    Additionally, the blood golem served as healer and dealer at the same time, it absorbed the blood of the enemies and gave them to nearby allies.

    Hwahong¡¯s momentum grew stronger, however, it did not overwhelm Byeolcho, because of the golems.

    ¡°Take out the ones who are destroying the golems, especially the eye-catching ones! The one who runs around in ck or white armor over there!¡±

    ¡°Waah?! Divine magic! He looks like a tank, but he¡¯s dealing more damage than dealers! The two-handed swordsman running behind the white armor is no joke! They¡¯re in sync.¡±

    They were Sasuke, Kijeong, and Tale. What kind of expression would he have made if Leeha had seen it?

    Even for them, this final battle was unavoidable. Unlike other guild members who fought in groups, only Kijeong and Tale worked together.

    Becaue no one wanted to be with them, who had already been branded as ¡®traitors¡¯.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many golems they destroyed. They are almost like tanks ¡­¡±

    The iron golems matched the number of people Hwahongcked, however, it could not match the strength of humans. While Kijeong pushed the iron golems with shield charging, Tale stab precisely destroyed their testicles.

    Crowley alone did the job of several people, however, it wasn¡¯t as effective as Kijeong and Tale¡¯sbination.

    Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong tried to assist, however, the guild masters of Byeolcho Alliance blocked them.

    Byeolcho Alliance was not as easy as they expected. Because they arrived at the canyon first,

    they were able to utilize the geographical features for small-scale siege battles. The flow of the battle was even more visible to the two people filming above the canyon.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaning¡­¡­ towards the Koreans winning!¡±

    ¡°Kuu, the Koreans are determined to block the capital intrusion of the global conglomerates after all- hmm? S-Sunbae!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What is that?!¡±

    The joy was short-lived. Seeing therge number of people running over the canyon, the two were stunned. Their clothes were all yellow.

    ¡°Huu, huu, we are good at fighting, right?¡±

    ¡°So this is what it means to not fight Koreans¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon epted Hyein¡¯s words.

    They thought it was worth trying, but their battle capabilities were different than they had guessed.

    With Ram Hwajeong and Crowley, she thought that they would be able to survive at 4:6 even if it was a little disadvantageous¡­¡­. Now the ratio of forces between Hwahong and Byeolcho was 2:8.

    The 600 members of Byeolcho Alliance far exceeded the averagebat power that mid-level users could produce.

    Still, Ram Hwayeon did not panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate. Because the better they fight, the better my judgment is.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Jacheong! The time?¡±

    ¡°29 minutes and 47 seconds had passed since the start of the battle. 13 seconds left.¡±

    Jacheong deliberately said the time in a loud voice. Hyein¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    ¡°Hoho, right. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon stoppedughing and shot a fire arrow toward the sky. Everyone¡¯s attention suddenly went up and focused on the re.

    Come! Come!

    Cries of people echoed through the canyon. The enemies¡¯ shadows lined up from where the cries came from.

    ¡°Fuck¡­¡­ again¡­¡­

    ¡°H-Hwangryong again? Pei Wu?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re over the cliff! They won¡¯t be able toe all the way here anyway! It¡¯s not possible with that distance!¡±

    The guild members of Byeolcho Alliance fell into confusion. A sound was heard over the cliff.

    If it was Pei Wu, it would be unavoidable to make amotion if they did not want to go the way normal users go.

    ¡°Pei Wu!!!¡±

    The 4th in the level ranking answered.

    ¡°Hwangryong,e(üSÄÜ-íí£©!¡±

    Wooosh-!

    Pei wu flew, followed by the 888 elite members of the Hwangryong guild. They jumped fearlessly from the height that would make onlookers sweat.

    ¡°They¡¯ve fallen off!¡±

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t die, they should lose at least half their health! Focus on Hwangryong-¡±

    Flutter, flutter, flutter¡­¡­.

    Byeolcho alliance was still hopeful until small parachutes opened from Hwangryong members¡¯ backs.

    However, once the 888 usersnded safely on the ground with reduced speed and behind Byeolcho Alliance, they lost their hope.

    Hwahong in front, and Hwangryong in the back.

    In the literal sense of the word, Byeolcho Alliance was pushed back into the corner.

    ¡°Fufu, this is it¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t it the same as in Tiwi Canyon? You must have thought of capturing us before Hwangryong came¡­¡­ it¡¯s stillcking, Hyein.¡±

    Ram Hwayeonughed. In fact, it was safe to say that the battle was over. As long as Pei Wu was involved, Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s chance of winning was 0%. ¡°

    ¡°The same asst time? As expected¡­¡­ Ram Hwayeon might be a great businessman, however, you will not be a lord of Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, Hyein did not back down. His face which had been gloomy before suddenly became brighter.

    ¡°You thought I blocked the space to make Hwangryong jump right?

    However, do you remember how I did it?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it¡­¡±

    The space was not locked.

    Hyein always blocked the space from the beginning to prevent reinforcements froming during battle. But this time? He only used attack or defense magic, and did not lock space.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-nim, Ram Hwajeong-nim. All 888 Hwangryong members have arrived safely.¡±

    At the same time, Pei Wu, who bypassed the Byeolcho Alliance, stood beside Ram Hwayeon. Hearing Hyein and Hwayeon,

    Hwajeong¡¯s expression, which had been quiet, hardened.

    ¡°Unni! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Huh? W-What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha, did you notice it? As expected of the damned Ice Witch, but it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Hyein already started casting. Particles of light entered his body. Attack magic? Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong hurriedly raised their wands.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, goodbye, Pei Wu!¡±

    Pei Wu? As Hwayeon listened to Hyein¡¯sughter-mixed cry

    her face distorted.

    Why did Hyein wait? Why did Hyein continue the battle without locking the space? Did he not use space locking to save mana? That wasn¡¯t it!

    Hyein was a sage, a job specialized in space magic! In addition, he was also ranked in the top 100 in the world rankings!

    ¡°Enforce

    Teleport!¡±

    ¡°No!!!!!¡±

    Space magic that contained all of Hyein¡¯s mana was cast. Light-purple magic

    shone on the ground where Pei Wu stood.

    ¡°This

    Shwaaak-!

    Pei Wu noticed it, but it was already toote. The world¡¯s best martial artist, who led Hwangryong¡¯s 888 elites, disappeared from the canyon.

    He was forcefully moved! The sage¡¯s magic blew the target away to a random location regardless of the target¡¯s will!

    Byeolcho Alliance did not think of something as frivolous as catching Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong before Hwangryong came.

    They just directly removed the greatest threat from the battle!

    ¡°Haa, haa, haa¡­¡­ Lock the space!!! Byeolcho Alliance, our counterattack begins! Pei Wu is no longer here! Pei Wu is not here!¡±

    Chwak, chwak-!

    Dozens of scrolls were torn in an instant and enveloped the canyon. They didn¡¯t even know where Pei Wu disappeared to in the continent.

    No matter how much space he moved to get somewhere nearby, it would still take time.

    ¡°T-This is crazy, with this numbers-

    No, don¡¯t be afraid! There are still a lot of us! Jacheong! Go and lead Hwangryong! The main forces of Hwahong will be the anvil, so you can hammer them from the back! Hurry, before the main forces copse!¡±

    ¡°Understood, guild master-nim!¡±

    Jacheong flew away.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s spirit did not allow even a moment of hesitation. Although Pei Wu disappeared, the 888 Hwangryong elites are still with them.

    Now, Hwahong and Hwangryong had about 1000 people. Compared to Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s 400.

    Ram Hwayeon realized that they had more than twice the number advantage even if Pei Wu was excluded.

    And there was no way that Hyein did not know that.

    ¡°Did you think I don¡¯t know that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Paa- paa- paa-¡­.

    ¡°We brought Hwahong to the canyon. The path is limited¡­¡­. When Hwangryong came to help, we sent Pei Wu away and locked the space¡­¡­. It must be at least an hour before Pei Wues back.¡±

    A smile spread across Hyein¡¯s face. Noise that could cover his words began to be heard from the entrance of the canyon.

    ¡°Well, even though I didn¡¯t think that Hwangryong woulde down from the cliff, it doesn¡¯t change anything. After all, it¡¯s not Hwangryong that we need to catch, it¡¯s Hwahong and you bitches. When the space is locked, you bitches won¡¯t be able to escape. We only have to block the exit.¡±

    Paa- paa- paa-!

    ¡°Unni, behind you!¡±

    ¡°G-Guild master-nim! People are approaching quickly from behind- no, it¡¯s an army-!¡±

    ¡°What? Who?¡±

    Amotion broke out in the midst of Hwahong. It was not yet visible to Ram Hwayeon, however, just looking at Hyein¡¯sugh gave an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Hey, Ram Hwayeon. Didn¡¯t you say it before? Isn¡¯t this battle simr to Tiwi Canyon? But other than locking space, was there anything different fromst time?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­ no way¡­¡­

    A person she did not want to think of even in her dreams. No, he remembered the giant¡¯s face.

    ¡°Kuhahahaha-! Those Kitai bastards don¡¯t have Pei Wu, right?! I will cut them all up and eat them!¡±

    ¡°A¡­¡­ Ag¡­¡­

    ¡°Agromni Igor!¡±

    ¡°Igor-!¡±

    Agromni Igor appeared. However, it was different from his sudden intrusionst time, this time, he was allied with the Byeolcho Alliance

    Standing at the entrance of the canyon were Igor and the elites of the Russian guild ¡®Czar¡¯.

    Ram Hwayeon knew it instinctively. The space was locked, and the escape route was blocked. They did not have any n B anymore. The war will definitely end in this canyon.

    With the defeat of Hwahong and Hwangryong.

    Kyaaaah¡ª!!

    The berserker ran with a roar.

 Chapter 164

    Igor and Czar ¨C Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong¡¯s Hwahong ¨C Hyein and Byeolcho Alliance ¨C Hwangryong.

    They were in such a position while the space was locked.

    The path was narrow and the canyon was surrounded by high cliffs everywhere.

    In other words, there were no detours or escape routes.

    Seeing Igor¡¯s charge, Hwahong, Byeolcho Alliance, and Hwangryong realized. They had no choice but to fight for their lives. The team that hesitates would lose!

    ¡°Protect guild master-nim!!!¡±

    ¡°Protect Ram Hwayeon! Leave the Byeolcho Alliance to Jacheong and Hwangryong! Stop his rush!!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Knights run! Don¡¯t worry about Hwangryong! We just have to get Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    ¡°Seomgwang can¡¯t lose, run! This war is almost over! If we catch that bitch, it¡¯s our victory!¡±

    ¡°Hwangryong bind Byeolcho Alliance! Don¡¯t let them reach the main unit!¡±

    Everyone knew it as well. It was not the time to worry about the petty enemies in front of them. They only need to run towards one goal! It was annoying that they had to pay attention to the ones that were in front of them first because their goals conflicted.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Cut them!¡±¡¯

    ¡°Stone Edge!¡±

    ¡°Dig!¡±

    ¡°Perfect Barrier!¡±

    ¡°Root of Peace!¡±

    ¡°Kuwaa! Iron Shield!¡± ¡°H-Heal-! Here, quick-¡±

    Skills were everywhere. A sh of light covered the canyon.

    They poured their HP and MP generously and burned their lives.

    ¡°Crowley, get to unni.¡±

    Hwajeong instructed Crowley.

    Has she ever felt this bad since she started Middle Earth? But the enemy¡¯s momentum was great.

    In particr, the Berserker, who ¡®cut¡¯ people down in a berserk state, and the army Russian elite guild members he led.

    Hwahong¡¯s guild members stood in front of them, however, it was nothing but standing in front of a tank with their bare bodies. At this rate, it would only take a few minutes for Igor to reach Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Phew! Good. I was wondering how well it would word with rankers! Go, Bloody Mary! Take the  blood of that bulky man!¡±

    Shwaa¨C¡­

    The blood golem turned into fog in an instant.

    It was formed using the blood of vampires. A golem that could use vampires¡¯ skills had more power than a vampire.

    ¡°Hwahong join Crowley¡¯s golem! Stop that giant beast bastard!!¡±

    All right!

    ¡°Kyahaaa-¡ª

    Is this it!!!¡±

    Bang, bang-!

    The strength of the Giant Berserker was one step above the rest.

    The saw-de greatsword removed the armors of golems and users alike. He wielded something that a human had difficulty wielding with two hands in one hand, and as his hand extended a golem¡¯s rib cage was crushed.

    After swinging once, the Czar¡¯s guild member who followed Igor finish it.

    They were experts in battle so even killing had a division ofbor, and they were not pushed aside as they had the numerical advantage over Hwahong.

    ¡°Crowley! Do something!¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit! The more blood that stupid Berserker shed, the stronger my Mary would get! Blood Absorption!¡±

    The blood mist floating in the air was absorbed into the blood golem¡¯s body. Igor¡¯s dark eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°You dare do that to my blood-¡±

    ¡°Blood explosion!¡±

    And boom¨C! Blood spewed out all around the golem.

    The drops spread and prated the flesh of Czar¡¯s guild members. The blood that flowed from the shot went back to the blood golem and became its weapon.

    ¡°Ahahahaha! This was the blood golem¡¯s special move! The more living things around, the greater the effect of the Mobius blood! Die in the unending feast of blood!!¡±

    In order to not be attacked by the blood golem, the Czar¡¯s guild members widened the distance, and the iron golems and Hwahong¡¯s guild members gathered their strength again.

    ¡°Oh! As expected of the Mad Commander Crowley!¡± ¡°That crazy alchemist is helpful!¡±

    While Hwahong¡¯s morale went up, Ram Hwajeong started casting a skill.

    It was to break through the rear and make an escape route for her sister, but her efforts were quickly thwarted.

    Because of the strange noises echoing on the battlefield.

    Kwaduduk, kiduk, kaduk, kaduk¡­¡­.

    ¡°What¡­¡­ What are you doing! What are you doing you ignorant punk!!! Whoah Explode! Blood explosion!¡±

    Kaduk, kwaduk, kaduk.

    Crowley shouted out the skill name with a scream, but the blood golem did not respond.

    The blood golem was made of ¡®blood¡¯.

    And when it came to handling blood skills, there was someone stronger than everybody else on the battlefield right now.

    ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp.¡±

    Agromni Igor chewed and swallowed the blood golem¡¯s head, shoulders, and chest.

    Even the blood absorption skill was not enough, so he used his mouth to bite the blood golem.

    It was an act that proved the overwhelming gap in power.

    Even the move that Crowley was proud of was only meant as a bite-size snack for Igor.

    Although he was an outsider who could threaten rankers, at least in terms ofpatibility, Crowley¡¯s blood golem could not bepared to Berserker.

    ¡°Guoooo¡­¡­ ahahaha¡­¡­. What is this? Vampire blood? Giving blood to a Berserker, kyahahaha! That¡¯s like pouring vodka to a Russian!¡±

    Igor¡¯s body, which had eaten the blood golem, trembled. A Berserker strengthens his body through blood.

    What would happen if Igor absorb the blood golem which was made of vampire blood?

    ¡°Unni, runaway.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong knew. She won¡¯t be able to stop it now.

    Until just now, there was a little hope, however, even that disappeared. How high would his stats increase?

    Kuooooo!!!!

    Igor let out a roar and jumped. Although he had arge body, his agility isparable to a small bird.

    He cut, jumped, smashed, crashed repeatedly. Every time his sword cut through the air, corpses piled up.

    ¡°Thank you, you fool!¡±

    ¡°Uwooooh! Who are you looking at! You ignorant bastard! I will get my revenge!¡±

    Cheok, Crowley¡¯s head, and body were separated. Death in one blow.

    Before Ram Hwajeong could cast a spell towards Igor, his sword scraped her body.

    The mana particles she had gathered scattered.

    ¡°Hwajeong! Hwajeong!¡±

    In less than a minute after absorbing the blood golem, all of Hwahong¡¯s power copsed. i

    Hwayeon, who was looking at her younger sister, confirmed that the battle

    in the rear had not yet ended and stood in front of Igor. She couldn¡¯t let Hwajeong¡¯s level go down.

    ¡°Kuhahaha! Are you that bitch¡¯s boss? You have guts?¡±

    ¡°Igor! Igor! I would like to make a suggestion. I will double the amount they promised-¡±

    Paak-!

    ¡°Uh-!¡±

    A fist pierced her stomach. Words did not work on a beast.

    Although he must have controlled his strength, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s vision was already red.

    ¡°Kuhahaha! Everyone stop! This war is over!!¡±

    Igor bound Ram Hwayeon. Shortly before Ram Hwajeong could die, Pei Wu disappeared, and Ram Hwayeon got captured.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡­ you all came¡­¡±

    Jacheong who had personallymanded Hwangryong¡¯s finest had no way of dealing with the situation any longer.

    They were on the verge of breaking through and getting past the Byeolcho Alliance, including Hyein and the guild masters, however, the battle could not continue once Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong were neutralized. Because for him, the two girls were more important than his life.

    All that was left was to surrender. The battle was over.

    ¡°We¡­¡­  won?¡±

    ¡°Did we win?! We won! We won because Igor was on our side!¡±

    ¡°Waaah!!! Hurray! H-Hurray! Long live the Byeolcho Alliance!!!¡±

    The canyon quickly became noisy. The other surviving guild masters of Byeolcho Alliance approached Hyein and asked for a handshake.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Hyein-nim. This operation really worked¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Without Pei Wu, it¡¯s simple. When Sasuke seeded in making contact with Igor, the sess of this operation was guaranteed. Of course, the continuous gueri warfare also made them flustered.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know that the smile would fade from Hyein¡¯s face.

    To him, Sasuke was nothing less than a great help. It was Sasuke who brought Hwahong¡¯s information, and it was also Sasuke who contacted and Negotiated with Igor.

    Igor walked towards Sasuke, along with the bound Ram Hwayeon. Hwahong opened the path for them, and Czar¡¯s guild members followed Igor.

    ¡°Good job, Igor¡±

    ¡°Leeha. You had a hard time against these weak people? It wasn¡¯t fun, I was not fun at all.¡±

    Igor threw Ram Hwayeon at Sasuke¡¯s feet.

    Hyein grabbed his staff and went in front of Igor and Sasuke. All that¡¯s left was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s execution and the announcement of their victory in the guild battle!

    ¡°Leeha, this is great! As expected of Sasuke! Come, Igor! I will now order you as your true employer. Behead Ram Hwayeon-¡±

    ¡°You can take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Ahh. I was going to.¡±

    However, Sasuke opened his mouth and interrupted Hyein. Take care of the rest.

    Igor nodded at the words that Hyein could not understand.

    ¡°-hmm? Sasuke? What are you saying- keok!¡±

    Tsss-.

    Igor¡¯s greatsword moved horizontally. A red stripe went across Hyein¡¯s chest.

    With all his mana expended to make Pei Wu disappear, there was nothing he could do.

    Hyein staggered and stepped back. His vision turned ck and was not able to see well. He was not able to see what happened in front of him, and couldn¡¯t understand the situation he was in. Why? Why did Igor attack him?

    It was an act that was iprehensible not only to Ram Hwajeong, Ram Hwayeon, and Jacheong, who was gasping for breath but also to the alliance.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s dying?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to kill him!¡±

    ¡°What should I do if that bastard is weak?¡± Igor shrugged.

    Sasuke quickly took out a potion and poured it into Hyein¡¯s mouth. Hyein, who managed to regain his sight, was still puzzled.

    However, he could guess one thing based on the actions of the one speakingfortably to Igor.

    ¡°S-Sasuke? Y¡­ You¡­¡±

    Hyein sat down, unable to speak. M-Maybe this bitch.

    Sasuke, who had been with him since the beginning of Byeolcho. Sasuke, who worked as Hyein¡¯s limbs?

    ¡°Stop the cliche of betrayal, Master. No, ¡®Hyein¡¯. Let¡¯s quickly sign the contract and finish this.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What¡­Why? Why did you betray me?¡± Sasuke pulled out a contract

    however, Hyein couldn¡¯t see it. He hoped Sasuke was kidding, hoping that all of this did not happen.

    As the users of the Byeolcho Alliance shouted, Sasuke calmly sat down next to Hyein.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Why do you think I have endured all the humiliations I suffered from you?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ what?¡±

    ¡°Actually, even if you had respected and supported me, the result would have been the same. Because I only act ording to my beliefs. You can¡¯t call that betrayal, can you? I mean, I am not your subordinate from the very beginning. Did you think I would be crazy enough to be a Josenjing¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s words were truly shocking. It was unbelievable, but Hyein could not help but believe it.

    Sasuke had a different face.

 Chapter 165

    ¡°Josenjing¡­¡­? You¡¯re Japanese? When I met you-¡±

    ¡°Leeha, I spoke Korean really well, didn¡¯t I? Leeha, you didn¡¯t know anything about me. You thought that only Tale and Kay will be sacrificed, and you never thought that you would be the scapegoat

    . Ahahaha.¡±

    ¡°What? Kay¡­¡­? Y-You must have brought the picture to me-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you are stupid, Hyein. How could you fall for a photoshopped screenshot? Did you even verify it with an NPC? Ah, or did you believe it because I was the one who gave it to you? Leeha.¡±

    The corner of Sasuke¡¯s lips twisted upwards. Hyein¡¯s eyes widened and tightened rapidly. It was a fake photo! Kijeong wasn¡¯t a traitor!

    It was wrong tobel Kijeong and Tale as traitors, give them a bad image to the guild members, and even make them take responsibility for the 2.6 billion won loss.

    ¡®Besides all of the¡­¡­ Hyein had done it himself. He did y right into Sasuke¡¯s palm, and did all he could do to me them! It was natural for Hyein¡¯s face to turn red.

    ¡°You dare-¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Don¡¯t get excited, Hyein. You don¡¯t want to die, do you? To save your face, and hide the fact that you are rotten and embezzled the funds of the alliance, shut up and sign this.¡±

    ¡°I-I did not embezzle it, I just borrowed it for a while! I will definitely return itter! I would definitely-¡±

    ¡°It is up to interpretation. Why are josenjing so against it? Are you saying that you borrowed it after using it however you wanted? Who approved of it? Whose money is it? Leeha. You trusted me so much. That¡¯s stupid.¡±

    Hyein took Sasuke wherever he went. Sasuke knew about the minor things that Hyein had to deal with, as well as ¡®everything¡¯ he did secretly with the guild members.

    ¡°And do you want to say that I used it too? That¡¯s right. I also took some of it and used it. But what if you die? Will you be able to fix the thing I would do before you could log in again? Hahaha. This is not a sport, Hyein. In sports, both offenders are sent off, however, it is not the case in reality. One has no choice but to believe what one heard first.¡±

    The ck shuriken in Sasuke¡¯s hand touched Hyein¡¯s neck.

    It was cleverly hidden from Byeolcho Alliance using his back. Hyein felt how serious Sasuke was.

    If he was careless, he would immediately get killed and all the me and responsibility would be put on Hyein.

    ¡°You-¡±

    ¡°Sign it now. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    Hyein looked at the contract and trembled in anger.

    There was a brief description of transferring all rights of the Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s donations to the Daijunana guild.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about wasting time. When the guild master dies, some of his authority will be transferred to the vice-guild master. I can kill you right now and sign the contract myself. With that said, there¡¯s still work to be done to convince those two annoying bastards. Leeha, that would be good too. Because I could inte your evil deeds and bury you forever.¡±

    For the vice-guild master of the alliance to dere the end of the war, the consent of the other union guild masters was needed.

    But what about Sasuke who knew all about Hyein¡¯s mistakes and evil deeds? It would be enough to sacrifice Hyein and convince them.

    If it¡¯s named to Byeolcho, Hyein will try to swallow everything for himself, so let¡¯s eat Dale Castle using the name of a different guild that we have prepared.

    ¡°This Daijunana¡­¡­. it means ¡¯17th¡¯, meaning it wasn¡¯t prepared in a day or two, right? From the very beginning¡­ did youe to me while nning to betray me?¡±

    What was Daijunana? Hyein turned around and tried to tell about Sasuke¡¯s betrayal to the other two guild masters.

    However, the whisper functionality has been blocked. A small scroll was torn in Sasuke¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Leeha,  with a jonsenjing¡¯s small head¡­¡­. don¡¯t waste time and sign it. The moment you finish signing, I will personally cut Ram Hwayeon¡¯s head. That¡¯s all there is to it. You are responsible and¡­¡­. Kay, as well as Ha Leeha, the three of you will take the me.¡±

    Small-range whisper blocking. Of course, he couldn¡¯t take his chance. Hyein clenched his teeth.

    What if he didn¡¯t sign? He would die. While he was logged out of Middle Earth, Sasuke would tarnish his name and take care of everything. He would be a traitor, and Hyein¡¯s wealth and fame would disappear. Maybe he would get chased by Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild forever.

    If he signed it? He would lose Dale Castle. The Dragon Knights and Seomgwang guild masters will curse at Hyein. However, he might be able to tell that Sasuke ¡®deceived¡¯ him.

    Of course, he would still lose his wealth and fame. He could at least save his life, and y Middle Earth a little more.

    In other words, no matter what he chose, Hyein would be ruined. The only difference was dying now, or dyingter.

    Sasuke and Hyein were talking in a small voice, however, someone was surprised to hear him.

    ¡°This¡­¡­ This voice, I remember it! If you do well, we will-¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear. Did the princess notice now? Everything¡¯s over anyway. Ram Hwayeon. If he signs, this guy will also cut your throat.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes also widened. The bat inside Byeolcho! The parasite in the lion¡¯s stomach was the vice-guild master??!

    ¡®So¡­¡­ that¡¯s why Jacheong couldn¡¯t find out!¡¯

    They couldn¡¯t have guessed that the quiet shadow of guild master Hyein was the traitor.

    At the moment that Sasuke¡¯s eyes were focused on Ram Hwayeon, Hyein opened his mouth in a hurry.

    ¡°Here-¡±

    ¡°Shadow control-jutsu.¡±

    However, Hyein¡¯s voice did not spread. He murmured for a moment, however, Sasuke grabbed his cheeks and shook his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay still?¡±

    There was no sound, and no one saw.

    All members of the Byeolcho Alliance were immersed in the festive atmosphere, and Hwahong and Hwangryong were filled with despair and could not concentrate on what was happening around them.

    Except for one person.

    ¡°Sasuke-hyung? What are you doing?¡± Kijeong walked towards Sasuke, Hyein, Ram Hwayeon, and Igor.

    ¡°¡­¡­Get out of here, Kay. The master and I are discussing your disposal after this war. This is not something you would want to hear.¡±

    Sasuke stood in front of Hyein, but Kijeong did not miss anything. Hyein¡¯s face can be clearly seen even though his voice could not be heard.

    He could clearly see his hastily distorted expression. Kijeong, one of the oldest members of Byeolcho, couldn¡¯t miss that subtle nuance.

    ¡°No¡­¡­ wait. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that kind of atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to interfere, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Y-You! You were with Ha Leeha-nim, right! You¡¯ve been framed too! At this rate, you and Ha Leeha-nim-¡±

    ¡°Shadow control-jutsu!¡±

    Sasuke hastily activated his skill.

    Ram Hwayeon would have intervened. Kijeong¡¯s expression changed as he couldn¡¯t hear anything because Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mouth closed.

    ¡°Sasuke-hyung¡­¡­? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. This bitch must have wanted us to fight among ourselves.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± Kijeong slowly raised his sword and shield. He didn¡¯t know what else to say. He didn¡¯t understand the situation either. Something came to mind, however, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    But looking at Hyein¡¯s urgent expression and Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, Kijeong moved his body.

    Ha Leeha-ssi.

    Although she said that in a panic, Kijeong got the feeling that she was thinking about him and Leeha.

    Although she was an enemy, she was more trustworthy than Sasuke¡¯s crafty tone.

    ¡°Ahahaha, damn it. Hey, Kay. Don¡¯t even think ofing back to the table when you have been discarded If you keep quiet and tell them what I tell you to tell them, I will take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter for adults. You can just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, and get some benefits. Jonsenjings are good at things like that, right?¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s words and actions were rxed.

    He was confident that his ns had seeded at this moment.

    As long as Agromni Igor stood behind him.

    ¡°Now, sign this, Hyein. It¡¯s time for you-¡±

    ¡°Shield charging!¡±

    ¡°Cough, Shunpo!¡±

    Sasuke was blown away by the skill that Kijeong suddenly used.

    Their position changed in an instant. Kijeong stood in front of Hyein and Ram Hwayeon to protect them.

    ¡°Kay.¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­¡­ I loosely looked at the [contract]¡­¡­ I understand it roughly. Sasuke-hyung, no, Sasuke, you were the culprit. You are the reason I was used of having connections with Hwahong through Leeha-hyung, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, what are you going to do about it? You have no evidence. Would the guild members even believe you?¡±

    It was then that the noisy Byeolcho Alliance became quiet for a moment.

    However, the majority of the guild members did not know what happened. Rather, Byeolcho med Kijeong.

    ¡°What are we going to do with that traitor?¡±

    ¡°The guild war is over. The guild master-nim and Sasuke-nim will take care of it.¡±

    Sasuke shrugged as he heard those words. Kijeong was a little confused for a moment, as Sasuke continued.

    ¡°And Hyein is trash. You don¡¯t know it yet. Did you know that this bastard was preparing to me you if we lost this war? But isn¡¯t it funny that you are protecting a guy like that?¡±

    It was true. It was true that Sasuke nned it, but it was not like Hyein was not responsible for anything.

    It was Sasuke who imed that Kijeong joined hands with Hwahong through Leeha, however, even if they didn¡¯t really join forces, Hyein took advantage of it and tried to lighten the responsibility of the guild master.

    In any case, from Kijeong¡¯s position, Hyein also tried to use him.

    ¡°It¡¯s funny¡­¡­. Sasuke, you too, Hyein-hyung,! You only think about yourselves. I didn¡¯te forward to protect Hyein-hyung¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kijeong turned around and looked at Hyein. He was a close older brother and they have been together since the early days of Middle Earth, and someone who tried to hold him responsible.

    Kijeong looked at Hyein and then turned to Sasuke again.

    ¡°What I want to protect is our guild. It¡¯s Byeolcho.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, the people that call you a traitor? You¡¯re not going to kill me, and tell them about this, right? There¡¯s no way these people would believe what you say without evidence.¡±

    Sasukeughed hysterically. However, the light in Kijeong¡¯s eyes did not diminish at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how difficult it would be! After

    I stop you! Someday¡­¡­ they will find out eventually!¡±

    Kijeong took a long deep breath. His confusion did not go away easily.

    It was to the point that he did not even know what exactly he was saying.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you take the money the members invested using their efforts time and real-life just to fulfill your own self-interest. Because¡­¡­ Because it is the hope of the Byeolcho guild members!¡±

    However, whether he knew the situation properly or not, his fighting spirit flowed as he raised his sword and shield.

    It was the will of a temr.

    ¡°I will never let you take it away. I will stop it.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. That¡¯s why kids.¡±

    Sasuke shook his head. It would have been more convenient to settle things with words.

    The longer it took, and the more they made a fuss, the more Byeolcho Alliance members would pay attention to them.

    ¡°Well, there are other methods but¡­¡­ it would get annoying. Sayonara, Kay.¡±

    Kijeong was branded as a traitor already. Sasuke could quickly deal with Kijeong and Hyein and turn the situation around. Sasuke turned his head and looked at Igor.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, do you want me to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Quietly. And quickly.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, good, good! I think I remember you! Aren¡¯t you the one

    who was guarding the bastard back then?¡±

    Igor clicked his tongue. His appearance when he chewed the blood golem and licked his lips and cheeks made it difficult to think of him as someone who possessed intelligence.

    ¡°Huu, huu, huuu.¡±

    After getting mercilessly beheaded by Igor, Kijeong¡¯s spirit grew a lot.

    He also learned a linked skill that could be used to deal with giants. Kijeong promised to himself that he would let the crazy berserker bastard once he met him again.

    ¡®Move, please legs move!¡¯

    However, he had difficulty facing the immense killing intent focused on him. It felt like his limbs were bound with just Igor¡¯s spirit without using any skill.

    ¡°Are you ready, kid?¡±

 Chapter 166

    Igor stood in front of Kijeong and smiled. The height difference was 50cm. Kijeong shook his head. He saw Igor¡¯s shoulder muscles twitch.

    He was about to swing his sword. He just had to use his skill. And his shield must be raised.

    ¡®Please, please!¡¯

    However, his mouth didn¡¯t stop. Is this what fear was like? It waspletely different from when he stopped in front of Sasuke.

    Even though he had caught manyrge monsters in the past, the memories of ¡®his head getting cut¡¯ did not disappear easily. He was overwhelmed by a terrifying feeling that was almost like a trauma.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, it¡¯s a mistake to face me. I will cut you again. S-low-ly¡­¡­. I will cut off your arms, and legs, and make them look like ¡®Matryoshka¡¯!¡±

    Igor raised his sword.

    At this moment, Kijeong was not standing in front of Hyein and Hwayeon to protect them. He was just waiting to be executed like them.

    Seeing Kijeong standing in front of Igor, Hyein and Hwayeon lowered their heads.

    It¡¯s all over now.

    ¡°Please make me happy, kid! I will not kill you easily, Kyahahaha!!! Blood Jet!¡±

    Blood coated the sawde-like sword. The blood looked like a chainsaw.

    ¡°N-no! Kay!!¡±

    Tale, who had discovered Kijeongte, ran.

    He barely pushed himself between the guild members¡¯ gap, but the distance was considerable. Kijeong would die before he could get there.

    Igor had already raised his sword.

    Shwiik-!

    Drops of blood condensed on the de and made a bloody sound.

    ¡°First, the right arm!¡±

    And the moment he swung his arm!

    Bang-¡­¡­.

    Igor¡¯s head tilted back. Ttak-! They then heard the sound of popping popcorn.

    ¡°Keok! What?¡±

    Igor looked around.

    Something strongly hit his forehead. He opened his character window and checked his HP, and because he was wearing an adamantium headband, his HP did not change.

    ¡°Who is it! Where are you!¡±

    Igor looked around.

    However, what was worse was that the Byeolcho Alliance, Hwangryong, Hwahong, and even the guild members of the Czar guild all had the expression that they did not understand what was happening. Among those who looked at Igor, he saw three smiling faces.

    ¡°What did you Hong Kongers do? You motherfuckers, I will drain all the mana in your- kwaak!¡±

    Pook-!

    Igor¡¯s thigh, who was walking towards Ram Hwajeong, twisted sharply. His expression distorted.

    ¡°W-what? What did you do?¡±

    It was not Ram Hwajeong. It wasn¡¯t Ram Hwayeon either. It wasn¡¯t the dazed kid either.

    ¡°Shit! Sasuke! This is a different story!¡±

    Igor did not have the patience to look around and analyze the situation.

    An unknown enemy aimed for him, and he took damage. He moved as his instincts told him to.

    ¡°K-kwaa-!!¡±

    ¡°Kyakyakya! I, I need blood!¡± Igor targeted and killed Hwahong and Hwangryong members, and absorbed their blood.

    The others were not able to move. As long as they did not know what was currently going on, they would be like a blind person who had just opened his eyes.

    Why did Igor suddenly run rampant? Why were the people from the same guild pointing their sword to each other?

    They were not able to draw their sword because they did not know who the allies and friends were.

    In other words, in the ce where more than 1500 people gathered, only a few were able to move and knew about the situation.

    ¡°H-hey! Igor! Don¡¯t recklessly-¡± Sasuke ran towards Igor, however, a sword suddenly struck in front of him, and he had no choice but to protect himself.

    ¡°Where are you going, vice-guild master, no, Sasuke-kun.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Tale¡­¡­. Don¡¯t interfere if you don¡¯t know anything. Aren¡¯t you a martial artist who takes the side of justice?.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I intervened. I believe in Kay.¡±

    Tale took a stance.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡­

    Sasuke was clearly higher-leveled than Tale, however, he was not an easy opponent. Moreover, it was even more so for him, who did not want to prolong thismotion.

    He wanted Hyein to sign quickly, but to do so, he had to keep Tale at bay.

    ¡°You fool!! Shadow shuriken!¡±

    ¡°Cough, Wind shield!¡±

    And the battle between Sasuke and Tale began. Hwahong, Hwangryong, and even the guild masters of the Byeolcho Alliance naturally did not understand the situation right now.

    ¡°Huu, huu, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t know their identity. The only thing that I signed was to neutralize the master of Byeolcho! I will cut off your arm and get your signature!¡±

    Igor, who sucked people¡¯s blood, changed direction. A shadow appeared in front of Hyein, who was waiting for his death with fear in his eyes.

    A shadow fell in front of him.

    ¡°N-no way! Holy guard stance!¡± Bang-!

    It was Kijeong who stopped his atrocious acts that no one could resist.

    ¡°Kyakyakyat! Are you going to block me with your frozen feet? I will kill you too! Frenzy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different now! 9, 10, 11-¡±

    Shuwaak-!

    The sword covered with blood jet cut into Kijeong with a violent movement.

    His appearance was different from before. He was calm, and he even smiled.

    Kijeong blocked Igors¡¯s attack without taking a single step. The greatsword moved as if it was about to cut Kijeong¡¯s shield, however, Kijeong held on with all his might and adjusted the angle of his shield.

    His defense was so excellent that the difference in size became insignificant.

    However, the fundamental difference in strength was the problem. As the sword and shield collided, the difference in strength was clearly revealed.

    ¡°-16, 17-¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha! Until how much will you count? I have to admit, you¡¯ve been holding on quite well against me! This is the first time I got annoyed since Pei Wu! Blood Crush!¡±

    Boom¨C!

    Blood exploded from the sword. Kijeong had a hard time blocking, and could not resist the overwhelming force and his shield was blown away.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡­. 19, 20-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still counting? Kuahahaha, I will kill you before 30 seconds are up!¡±

    ¡°No, it is you who will die. 23, 24-¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The moment Igor raised his sword, Kijeong raised his voice and shouted.

    Leeha-hyung!!!

    Kijeong¡¯s voice filled the Amas Canyon.

    The reply came from the top of the canyon, and everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Kijeong.

    Kijeong!!!!!

    Poof, there was blood on Kijeong¡¯s face. However, it wasn¡¯t Kijeong¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Kuwaak!!¡± ¡®

    The blood was from Igor¡¯s shoulder. The Russian berserker¡¯s face distorted.

    ¡°Holy Spirit! Temr Knight¡¯s Pledge!¡±

    With the power of the Holy Spirit and Temr¡¯s Oath, Kijeong adjusted his posture.

    At that moment, Igor¡¯s body shook. Kijeong pierced Igor¡¯s side with his sword that was wrapped in brilliance, and Igor dropped his sword.

    ¡°This¡­¡­. What¡­¡­¡±

    Igor looked at the canyon with a distorted face. He was not able to see the ce where the voice came from because it was so far away.

    He could only guess that there was someone there because of the white smoke rising.

    ¡°Q-quick! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Kay! Quickly! Before Igor could recover his senses-¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Hyein shouted at the same time, however, Kijeong could not move.

    What should he say about the technique that used muscle strength to prevent him from pulling his sword? Even while his blood dripped, Igor¡¯s body optimized for battle overwhelmed Kijeong.

    ¡°Czar- over the canyon- capture him.¡±

    ¡°I-Igor!¡±

    ¡°I am going to finish this guy. Werewolf transformation.¡±

    Werewolf blood began to flow in the berserker¡¯s veins.

    An elongated muzzle, and protruding nails. Igor, whose vision had already turned dark red, had no time to spare. He had to kill Kijeong and drink his blood.

    Igor approached Kijeong¡¯s neck and opened his mouth. He had sharp teeth that were enough to rip a person¡¯s skin apart.

    ¡°Keok, my sword won¡¯te out-¡±

    ¡°Kay, let go of the sword! Back off!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi still needs time to reload! Don¡¯t back off!

    Block him, just one bit!¡±

    What should he do? Should he let go of his sword and back off, or pull it out and swing? Ram Hwayeon and Hyein cried out, however, it didn¡¯t help Kijeong.

    Kijeong wanted to back off, but he couldn¡¯t. Without a sword, he won¡¯t be able to fight Igor.

    The only thing that really helped Kijeong was a very small muffled word.

    ¡°Freezing.¡±

    Puchitm Pachuchut¨C¡­¡­.

    Before he knew it, Igor¡¯s muzzle, which was approaching Kijeong¡¯s neck, froze.

    ¡°Ahh- aahk-¡±

    She used every mana she had in order to buy time! Middle Earth¡¯s genius, Ram Hwajeong made an urate judgment even at this moment.

    ¡°Kay! This time! Back off!¡±

    ¡°Hwajeong¡¯s magic won¡¯tst long! This is your only chance-¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need to anymore.¡±

    Kijeong shook his head. He could feel Igor¡¯s frozen mouth at the back of his neck. He was trembling in fear, but he couldn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°If I back off, Igor will move as well. Then I won¡¯t. I have to prevent him from moving.¡±

    Pachik, pachk-!

    The ice that froze Igor¡¯s mouth began to fall off. Even in such an urgent situation, Kijeong did not back down.

    Rather, Kijeong hugged Igor tightly.

    ¡°K-Kay you-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hyein-hyung. I believe.¡± Kijeong smiled at Hyein and Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°I will break it all-! You bastaaard!!¡±

    ¡°No!!!¡±

    Igor opened his mouth and Ram Hwayeon closed her eyes tightly.

    At that moment, 24 seconds had passed since Kijeong¡¯s sword pierced Igor¡¯s side.

    Kijeong muttered to himself.

    ¡°You can do it, right hyung?¡±

    Bang¡­¡­!

    Ice powders fell on Kijeong¡¯s head like rainwater. Kijeong raised his head at the sudden cold.

    A bullet pierced Igor¡¯s frozen and hardened face. With more than half of his face shattered, no one would be able to survive.

    Igor¡¯s body, which Kijeong held, turned gray.

 Chapter 167

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    ¡°Uwaaah!¡±

    Leeha shut his eyes as his body shined with a bright light.

    It wasn¡¯t just the light. A lot of system notifications blocked his eyes, and it was almost impossible to see what was right in front of him.

    Leeha, who knew everything, waited in the canyon from the time the battle began.

    Even before Hwangryong had appeared, heid down on his stomach while camouged, so he had virtually seen all of the battles.

    How many times did he want to shoot during that time?

    He managed to resist the urge to blow Sasuke¡¯s head off whenever he noticed his movements. Because if he pulled the trigger too soon, the misunderstanding would have escted rather than resolved.

    Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t Sasuke that Leeha was aiming for. Killing him wouldn¡¯t do any good.

    In order for the members to understand the situation, he had waited for Agromni Igor to appear.

    To let everyone realize that although Hyein ordered it, the contract that Sasuke made with Igor was for the sake of ¡®Shinobi-gumi.¡¯

    After that, everything went as nned.

    When the first headshot hit Igor¡¯s special headband and bounced off, he was really scared, but¡­.

    ¡®It was sessful! Finally!!¡¯

    Leeha was the reason Kijeong was able to pierce Igor¡¯s side. He also remembered Hwajeong froze Igor¡¯s face in order to protect Kijeong.

    It was a coboration between Byeolcho and Hwahong. And Leeha, he dealt the final blow!

    ¡®I¡¯m happy, but this isn¡¯t the time.¡¯

    He had no room to rejoice even though he had killed the 3rd in the world-level ranking.

    First, Leeha closed all the system notifications.

    The Czar¡¯s guild members were still climbing up the cliff. He wanted to at least incapacitate one of them before the duration of the Delicate Hand Movement was over.

    ¡°Huu, huu.¡±

    The only safety equipment they had was a rope tied to each other¡¯s bodies. Nearly 500 members of the Czar guild climbed the cliff at an amazing speed.

    ¡®I did kill 500 people, however, it was because Rising Sun was trash.¡¯ But these were the ones who followed Igor. Leeha would not be able to deal with 500 high-level people alone. Leeha shot as soon as he finished reloading the Hummingbird. ¡°

    Bang- What Leeha aimed at was not a moving target.

    Leeha¡¯s bullet collided against the rock wall. Leeha pulled the trigger in anticipation of the path that they were going to climb.

    Rock climbing is not easy. And to some extent, there¡¯s a predetermined path to climb. What would happen if there¡¯s less space to hold onto or step on?¡¯

    They couldn¡¯t directly get to where Leeha was located. They had to find better paths in order to climb!

    Bang-!

    But Russians were Russians.

    Despite the constant number of victims falling and dying, they persistently climbed up, and although they were quite a distance away from Leeha, they were able to seed in climbing up the canyon.

    ¡°Igor is dead. Get that guy alive. Imprison him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. !¡±

    As the men who were dressed as monks, and wore hooded robes ran toward him, Leeha immediately threw away his camouge.

    ¡°You struggled to get here! Goodbye, you ignorant bears!¡±

    Leeha ran towards the canyon. It was scary, however, it was possible. Haven¡¯t the 888 members of Hwangryong seeded already?

    ¡°Hwaaaa¡ª!¡±

    Leeha threw himself down the cliff without hesitation.

    As they saw Leeha jumping down the canyon, the members of the Czar had no choice but to stop.

    They wanted to chase him right away and tear his limbs, however, now that Igor was dead, they had no chance of winning if they went down again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to catch him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hopeless. Let everyone return and wait for Igor-nim¡¯s instructions until he connects.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    The Russian Guild tried to capture Leeha¡¯s image even if it was a bit. Their burning eyes were set on Leeha, who struggled in the air.

    Leeha fell on the cliff and struggled.

    ¡°Kuwaah¡ª!! H-How were they able to survive at this speed!! I trained a few times myself, but this-¡±

    He threw himself off the cliff and unfolded the small cloth, but he never expected the speed at which he would fall.

    Were all of the Hwangryong crazy martial artists? Was there something like martial arts that made their body lighter?

    ¡°T-There¡¯s a person falling!¡±

    ¡°What happened?? Why did Czar run away?¡±

    The normal guild members, who still weren¡¯t able to understand the situation, murmured as they watched Leeha fall.

    ¡°Leeha-hyung!!! You will die!! You idiot!¡±

    ¡°How can someone who caught Igor be so stupid?!¡±

    Kijeong and Ram Hwayeon cursed at Leeha. He¡¯s the kind of person that always end¡¯s up doing well!

    ¡°Don¡¯t just shout and do something! Help me!¡±

    ¡°I have no mana.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s shout, Hwajeong sighed.

    She was able to gnaw away the mana of the Russian Berserker. Unfortunately, the mana she barely recovered was used up by the freezing skill earlier!

    There was no one who could help Leeha. Except for one person.

    ¡°I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t block the space.¡±

    ¡°What? H-Hyein-hyung?¡±

    Hyein leaned on his staff and got up. Finevender particles gathered into his body.

    Kijeong was confused for a moment. Was Hyein trying to kill Leeha in this situation? Could it be that he would suddenly attack and create confusion?

    ¡°Hold Dimension.¡±

    However, it was a misunderstanding. As Hyein swung his staff, Leeha¡¯s body, which was descending sharply, stopped in the air.

    Scrolls could not prate the space while it was locked, but Hyein was able to do it with his magic. Hyein slowly lowered Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Haa. Haa¡­¡­. I was about to die. T-thank you, Hyein-nim.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­¡±

    ¡°No, this is not the time! Sasuke- Find Sasuke!¡±

    Hyein¡¯s eyes looked wet. Leeha shouted as soon as hended safely, but it was already toote.

    ¡°He ran away. The moment Igor died.¡± There was a lot of strength in Hwajeong¡¯s voice. It was surprising for Ram Hwayeon, who had never heard her sister¡¯s voice like that.

    ¡°Hey- what happened, Hyein-nim?¡±

    ¡°What happened in Byeolcho, wasn¡¯t it Hyein-nim¡¯s n to summon Igor? Isn¡¯t this person¡­¡­ the ¡®Cloud Magician¡¯ Ha Leeha¡­¡­? Why is he here?¡±

    Was the situation deemed to be safe?

    The other guild masters of the Byeolcho Alliance, Gaeryong of Dragon Knights and Eunchon of Seomgwang, approached Hyein.

    Before Kijeong knew it, Tale was next to him and was looking at Hyein. He still had the authority of a guild master. If Hyein said anything, Kijeong and Tale would do everything they could to stop him.

    ¡°I will exin it.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-hyung? No, how are you, hyung? Why are you here? Besides, what exnation-¡±

    ¡°Listen first. Listen while I talk, Kijeong. All the guild masters and vice-guild masters, please gather! I will tell you who really was behind this war!¡±

    Leeha raised his voice. His bag was filled with information that he had received from Madam Ju, as well as the screenshots he had collected by himself.

    In the screenshot, Sasuke was with Mame Hana and Shigematsu. They were at the dyeing workshop along with various camouge cloaks, in Shinobi-gumi¡¯s hideout near Candle Castle.

    ¡°Surely¡­¡­. Did they steal the guild mark with this?¡±

    They had fast movements, and if they revealed it half-covered with a cloak in the middle of the war, it would look like Hwahong¡¯s guild mark. Just as Kijeong made a mistake at the capital?¡± ¡°Right. It was probably Sasuke. Didn¡¯t Sasuke also hand me the photo of that unknown ¡®person¡¯? He must have taken our photo and doctored it himself.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡­ that exins why the movements were somehow familiar¡­¡­

    Kijeong and Tale trembled at Leeha¡¯s words. It meant that Sasuke had made a n and moved meticulously.

    Does that mean that Kijeong and Tale were branded as traitors at the safe house due to the thorough preparations for the trap?

    ¡°There is a lot more than that. And I have an NPC that can confirm everything  which I have said as the truth.¡±

    Leeha showed the information he knew about ¡®Shinobi-gumi¡¯s¡¯ meeting. Sasuke¡¯s organization was a guild that was not registered.

    Shinobi-gumi did not make a guild themselves, they infiltrated other guilds while hiding, or created a paper guild when necessary.

    ¡°Daijunana¡­¡­. It means 17th. This is probably the 17th guild that Shinobi-gumi made to make profits. Its guild master must have beenpletely different, and a low-leveled person.¡±

    Upon hearing Leeha¡¯s words, all the guild masters¡¯ faces turned pale.

    ¡°They might have wanted to take all the profits after the Byeolcho Alliance and Hwahong lost their strength from fighting each other¡­¡±

    ¡°They would have ended the situation by bringing in a third party that had power but needed money, that is, Igor and Czar¡­¡±

    ¡°And finally, they would have taken over and transferred all the profits into the paper guild¡­¡­

    In this case, it was simr to a spy that could be seen in the movies. Even Ram Hwayeon was horrified at how precise the Shinobi-gumi was.

    ¡°Was it also because of the Shinobi-gumi that we suffered from gueri warfare?¡±

    ¡°That should be true. Neither Byeolcho, Dragon Knights, nor Seomgwang could have gathered information about Hwahong. Perhaps they are also hiding in Hwahong. Because they found the locations of your safe houses.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know about it. Leeha was only able to get the information rted to the war, and he was not able to get detailed information about the agents.

    Hearing Leeha, Jacheong opened his mouth in fear.

    ¡°T-that can¡¯t be the case, guild master-nim! All our guild members belong to the head office-¡±

    ¡°I understand, Jacheong. Keep quiet. We¡¯ll talk about itter. So? What are you thinking, Ha Leeha-ssi? Now that you¡¯re brought this much information, should we join hands to stop the war?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Igor intervened, but we won-¡±

    ¡°Do you want to continue, Dragon Knight? You no longer have Igor and Czar. And you need to deal with my Hwahong and Hwangryong. If we keep going, you might regret it.¡±

    Gaeryong was speechless. Right, they had previously won the battle, but not anymore. Things have turned around 180 degrees.

    What would happen, assuming that Pei Wu would arrive soon? The space had not been released yet. The Byeolcho Alliance might get annihted here.

    ¡°I also know Byeolcho Alliance¡¯s disappointment. And Ram Hwayeon, I also think that this is not the time for the two groups to fight. Nothing good wille if we hastily make moves while we still don¡¯t know the identity or financial power of the Shinobi-gumi. At least, the current guild battle should end. Before Shinobi-gumi could make a move

    we need to get Dale Castle.¡±

    ¡°Then who won?! If you tell us to back off-¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Ram Hwayeon. Everyone here knows that Hwahong doesn¡¯t need to back down. Most importantly, Byeolcho Alliance is responsible. Isn¡¯t it, Hyein?¡±

    Leeha calmed Ram Hwayeon down and spoke. Judging from the remaining power, Hwahong was victorious.

    And Guild Master Hyein, the head of the Byeolcho Alliance, was responsible for all of this, to begin with.

    Not only was it Hyein¡¯s mistake that he raised Sasuke to the rank of vice-guild master and yed with him, but it was also Hyein that made a sin against the guild.

    Hyein, whoseplexion had changed from earlier, let out a big sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ right. That¡¯s right Phew¡­¡­. Where did it go wrong?¡±

    Every time Leeha presented evidence, Hyein could not help rebuking himself for being deceived by Sasuke.

    ¡°Wait! That- Ram Hwayeon-ssi¡­¡­? Hyein might have been responsible, but what about Dragon Knights and Seomgwang!¡±

    Their faces distorted as they acknowledged the defeat of the Byeolcho Alliance.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why I want to propose something. This should be good for both Ram Hwayeon-ssi and the Byeolcho Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Good?¡±

    ¡°I realize that there is still a lot of work to be done after getting Dale Castle. They will need troops for escorts going through the Dale Castle to the Shazrasian Federation, managing dungeons, mercenaries during siege battles against other guilds, and they will also need troops for normal guild battles. So to speak¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha cleared his throat.

    The war had progressed and deviated from its original path. Shinobi-gumi might have wanted for either the Byeolcho Alliance or Hwahong to copse.

    And Leeha¡¯s suggestion was the best that he could think of to prevent that.

    ¡°How about Hwahong hire Dragon Knights and Seomgwang? It¡¯s like how you hired Hwangryong right now. Since they don¡¯t have a ranker like Pei Wu, they would be cheaper than Hwangryong, and thebat power of the two guilds has already been proven as they were able to stand against Hwahong. How about that?¡±

    The guild masters¡¯ eyes widened at Leeha¡¯s suggestion.

 Chapter 168

    There will definitely be losses due to their defeat in the guild war, however, it was not that bad for Dragon Knights and Seomgwang.

    In any case, they would still be able to get Dale Castle¡¯s benefits.

    From Hwahong¡¯s perspective, as stated by Leeha, they would have a formidable ally for a rtively low price.

    It was a win-win proposal, however, Ram Hwayeon shook her head.

    ¡°If that was the case, I would have done it sooner. I made a simr suggestion. Who was it that shook it off when I held out my hand?¡±

    ¡°What? Suggestion? I mean¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t it the first time I hear about it?¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡­. I have never heard of it. We were told that Hwahong wanted us to surrender unconditionally¡­¡­

    Gaeryong and Eunchon slowly shook their head.

    Only Hyein and Sasuke were the only people who went to negotiate between Hwahong and Byeolcho Alliance. Because of these mistakes, Hyein was stuck with Sasuke.

    ¡°What? I almost lost my mind thinking about it, as expected of Ram Hwayeon. Then you can just agree! Hwahong has the exclusive right to trade in Dale Castle, and hire Dragon Knights and Seomgwang.¡±

    As Leeha smiled, Gaeryong and Eunchon lightly bowed to Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°W-well, if you do that-¡±

    ¡°We thank you.¡±

    To them, it was like theirst hope.

    If they continued this war as Ram Hwayeon said, they would bepletely defeated. The only thing that would remain is their wounds.

    Ram Hwayeon also pretended to be reluctant but was surprised by Leeha¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡®If I had said it first- no, I wouldn¡¯t have epted it even if someone else said it.¡¯

    But now? The person who executed Agromni Igor

    appeared to mediate.

    The guild masters of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang lived up to their reputation.

    The same went for Ram Hwayeon. The suggestion was reasonable, and since it was Leeha who suggested it, Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong dly epted it as well.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Hyein, who listened quietly to Leeha¡¯s mediation proposal, stepped forward. His words and actions were quite surprising.

    ¡°I beg you, Ram Hwayeon..nim. Because all the responsibilities lie with me. I will leave Byeolcho. Please take care of my guild members¡­¡±

    Hyein bowed toward Ram Hwayeon.

    It was by no means easy to bow one¡¯s head toward someone who had been cursing you. Additionally, Hyein had been yed by Sasuke and he would have felt that it was unfair.

    However, Hyein did not run away. He was determined to bear all responsibility.

    ¡°Hyein-hyung¡­¡±

    Seeing Hyein like that Kijeong feltplicated. A guild master that always put the guild first.

    Maybe he messed up because of his greed to do well and raise the guild.

    ¡°Kay. Sorry. I won¡¯t ask for forgiveness. But¡­¡­ But, please take care of ¡­¡­ Byeolcho. I will destroy the contract.¡±

    ¡°Hyung¡­¡±

    Hyein tore up the [contract] he made with Kijeong. There would be quite a bit of bacsh in Byeolcho, however, at least it was sorted out.

    ¡°This bastard! What the fuck will you do after all this shit? Will you take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Did you take us for fools? What do you mean the head of the Alliance-¡±

    ¡°I am sorry for both guilds. Even if it¡¯s only a small amount, I will pay you back disposing of my items.¡±

    The guild masters of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang, who had been enraged, also epted Hyein¡¯s sincere apology.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a fake apology, they heard the Sage, who was ranked 40th in the world, and in the top 10 of the Korean ranking, was going to dispose of his items.

    ¡°Hyein-hyungnim.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of Byeolcho, Kay. The position of the guild master¡­¡­

    ¡°M-me? Why so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°If the guild members knew what Sasuke and I did¡­ they probably won¡¯t reject Tale and Kay. I will tell the guild members myself for thest time.¡±

    ¡°B-but-¡±

    Hyein grabbed Kijeong¡¯s shoulder. He lost everything he had built but his eyes burned.

    ¡°It¡¯s my request.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ understand. What about hyungnim?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I looked like a fool¡­¡­. I should pay it back.¡±

    Hyein decided to chase Sasuke. He wanted to repay the humiliation of getting yed and making a lot of mistakes by getting swayed like a fool.

    Hyein, Kijeong, and Tale took care of the Byeolcho guild members, at the same time, Dragon Knights and Seomgwang epted the result and scattered all over the canyon to notify their guild members of the new proposal.

    The guild war between Hwahong and Byeolcho, which had made Fibiel Kingdom tumultuous, truly came to an end.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­

    ¡°Since when did you know?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon approached Leeha and sat beside him.

    ¡°Just recently. When all the puzzes were solved, today¡¯s battle was already set.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get your information?¡±

    ¡°I got some of it from what you said¡­¡­. and I collected some of it. I matched this and that.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®NPC¡¯ that you mentioned?¡±

    Only then did Leeha realize why Ram Hwayeon came.

    She came to get new information. At least, no one here knew about Holy Grill being the Intelligence Guild of NPCs.

    ¡°Leeha, you¡¯re such a greedy person. It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡°Hmm~ great¡­¡­

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re great. I am genuinely surprised. You, who had nothing to do with us, came forward for us¡­¡­. In a sense, your rtionship with your dongsaeng deteriorated because of us¡­¡­

    ¡°Leeha, let¡¯s just say that I helped you because you¡¯re pretty. How could I ignore it when a beauty is suffering?¡±

    When Ram Hwayeon vaguely spoke, Leeha looked at her and teased.

    Hwayeon looked at Leeha for a moment and quickly turned her head. Her face

    flushed red.

    ¡°W-what are you talking about! T-The battle! Right, I mean, I was truly surprised that you caught Igor! Are you in your right mind? Where did you shoot from? Is it more than 350m!¡±

    ¡°More than 350m? I don¡¯t  know, but it might have been more than that.¡±

    ¡°F-Four hundred?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting used to this guy, it has be quite useful. And the target was huge too.¡±

    Leeha raised the Hummingbird in one hand.

    He didn¡¯t simply level up when he massacred the high orcs. Leeha practiced his snipe skill while waiting for information.

    As soon as he discovered Igor and Sasuke¡¯s contract, he started his special snipe training against the giant.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else to fix for Hwahong? Anyway, the guild war is over, aren¡¯t you busy getting the castle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I will get busier in the future. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to make an offer¡±

    ¡°Leeha, you really never back down. What¡¯s your offer? If I join your guild now-¡±

    ¡°I will give you the vice-guild master level of authority. In terms of sry, I can give you Pei Wu¡¯s level of treatment.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Those were words that even made Leeha¡¯s expression, who was about tough, harden.. Vice-guild master level? Pei Wu level? He could get treated like the best martial artist in the world.

    It was only natural for Ram Hwayeon to make such a suggestion.

    People who were simply good at fighting weremon in Middle Earth. There are probably dozens of people gathered in the canyon that could beat Leeha in melee battle.

    However, it was not what Hwayeon wanted.

    She did not only want Leeha¡¯s micromanagement, but also his macro-management such as situational judgment and information processing capabilities.

    No, even if he did not have that, Ram Hwayeon still wanted him.

    She wanted to keep him to herself.

    ¡°Cough, you¡¯re a genius making people¡¯s hearts tremble. However, it¡¯s still no. Kijeong will be having a hard time taking care of Byeolcho for the time being, and I think he needs some help.¡±

    ¡°Fufu, it¡¯s because of your dongsaeng again? But you¡¯re not going to join Byeolcho, are you¡±?

    ¡°Well¡­¡­ Probably. If I belong to an organization, I won¡¯t be able to do what I want. I might have to fight someone I don¡¯t want to fight.¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Ram Hwayeonughed. While he is good at judging the situation, at times like this, he¡¯s quite blunt and neutral with his words.

    ¡°I know it well, but keep this in mind, Ha Leeha-ssi. I am saying this to you because I think I know Middle Earth now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To remain neutral in war is to be the enemy of the victor and loser. No matter how fair you are, in the end, you¡¯re a thorn to their eyes. Neither Hwahong nor Byeolcho thinks so now, but do you know what would happen if things went wrong?¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    If the information from Madam Ju waste, or if it had not been for Leeha¡¯s participation. There could have been a situation where both Hwahong and Byeolcho listened to the traitor¡¯s words. Leeha also knew it.

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re also saying that I could be a friend to both the winner and the loser if I stay neutral, right? Right?¡±

    ¡°Puhahaha! As expected! I like your personality, Ha Leeha. However, one day, your personality might hold you back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to tell me to quietlye to Hwahong, are you? Leeha. You¡¯re an eloquent speaker after all.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s nothing I can do if you think like that. But I¡¯m serious Ha Leeha-ssi, I want you.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha seriously with her shining eyes. Leeha, who was teasing her, was taken aback.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re really good at saying such passionate words! If I be a member of your guild, can¡¯t you give me a stake in Dale Castle? Can you tie me with something like that? Leeha, like a fatefulmunity. 1%-¡±

    ¡°That makes sense too. Good. I¡¯ll give you 10%.¡±

    ¡°W-Whaaat?¡±

    ¡°If I can keep my rtionship with you, 10% would be cheap. But wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you joined our guild and be treated as a vice-guild master?¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­ aren¡¯t you really crazy?¡±

    ¡°No, my eyes are right. Because I never make a losing investment. Isn¡¯t that right, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Paying that cheap for oppa is quite good.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong, who was seating beside Ram Hwayeon, suddenly smiled.

    ¡°¡®Cheap ¡®oppa¡¯? Aren¡¯t those words not quite right?¡±

    Leeha was taken aback. It was because of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, and Ram Hwajeong¡¯s cool consent.

    The ie from Dale Castle could not be estimated. But 10%.

    It was so huge that Leeha, who casually threw the 1% as a joke, was rather taken aback. No, maybe it was just a joke.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Ram bi-, no, Ram Hwayeon-nim. You can¡¯t just take my hyung like that.¡±

    ¡°Kijeong!¡±

    Kijeong, who had talked to the Byeolcho Guild to some extent, approached Leeha.

    It was their first conversation since they parted on Kunigo Hill, but there was no awkwardness between them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, hyung. Even though I knew you weren¡¯t like that¡­¡­ I made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cheesy. So why didn¡¯t you trust me and focused on raising your level? Don¡¯t you know that good things happen when you listen to your hyung?¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much Leeha hyung.¡±

    Both Leeha and Kijeong, who faced each other, felt the tip of their nose itch. They both thought they were lucky they didn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Thank you? You punk. It¡¯s all because of you?! I had to spend every money I had and I wasn¡¯t able to save even a single penny.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you get money out of this? It¡¯s hyung¡¯s. I picked it up earlier.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Huh?! This?¡±

    He did not ask for money in the first ce. Kijeong seriously offered something when Leeha was just trying to tease him.

    ¡°It¡¯s an item that Igor dropped.¡±

    ¡°K-Kijeong¡­¡­!¡±

    Kijeong handed over a ck ne. Obviously, Kijeong and Ram Hwajeong contributed to capturing Igor, however, they did not think it was the case.

    Because Igor got killed by Leeha. And because of that, the war ended.

    The only person who deserved it was Leeha.

    ¡°Leeha, I am here to give you this. And Ram Hwayeon, thank you so much for epting the mediation proposal.¡±

 Chapter 169

    If she wanted to, she could have wiped out all of them and secured victory in the guild war.

    Everyone understood the words Kijeong had not spoken.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to fight a terrifying enemy like Byeolcho again. It¡¯s also because there¡¯s a person saying good things about you. I want to be on the same side with you next time.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon nced at Leeha, shrugged her shoulder, and held out her hand toward Kijeong.

    One could tell that she really was the leader of Hwahong.

    Although they got yed by Sasuke big time, one could tell that their tactics, strategies, and battles were real.

    Kijeong shook her hand without saying a word.

    Today was the birth of the guild which acquired the firstmercial monopoly rights in the Fibiel kingdom.

    At the same time, it was the day  ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯ spread his name all over the world.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡­ did you get all of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sunbae¡­¡­. It was amazing.¡±

    The two men, who had been hiding all the way over the canyon, felt chills run over their bodies. Their faces trembled with excitement as they watched the war.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t we have to use a nickname? This, it¡¯s a waste to spread this big event! The person who killed Igor, do you have any modifiers we could call him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know because I didn¡¯t hear their conversation,

    It¡¯s probably Ha Leeha. The Cloud Magician who destroyed Rising Sun! Can we use that? The Cloud Magician ended the war!¡±

    ¡°Cloud Magician- no, its impact is weak. This bastard, you work on broadcasting but you don¡¯t know how to make a headline? Think of a nickname!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, even if you say that¡­¡­. How about modern-day Robin Hood, or William Tell?¡±

    ¡°Those are archers! He uses a gun!¡±

    The sunbae bonked his hubae¡¯s head.

    ¡°Aack! Ah! Long ago! Weren¡¯t there an opera? a novel? I think there was!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    A short word came out of the hubae¡¯s mouth, a title that was attached to Leeha¡¯s name and spread throughout the television, inte, and middle earth.

    ¡°[Matan¡¯s Shooter].¡±

    The fame of ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± Ha Leeha spread instantly.

    It was Friday afternoon when the war ended. It was no wonder that Middle Earth buzzed with the news that Hwahong made a remarkable improvement to Dale Castle. However, soon reality was just as tumultuous as that.

    It was because, in just one day, many cable TV sports channels had organized nned programs.

    ¡°Kek. I-It¡¯s true.¡±

    -Isn¡¯t it? Is it? I got a call from a guild member too. But it wasn¡¯t only aired in Korea!

    ¡°Then?¡±

    -Did you say it aired in U.S. and Europe as well? They are currently looking for hyung. I was careful not to be photographed as much as possible, but how did this happen¡­.

    Kijeong¡¯s guild strength was revealed to the world, so he didn¡¯t particrly have a bright voice.

    However, it was an exciting event for Leeha, who was not able to enjoy his performance during his battle with the Rising Sun.

    ¡°America¡­¡­ Europe¡­¡­. I haven¡¯t even gone to Jeju Ind even though I¡¯m this old.¡±

    -Leeha, anyway, they kept showing you in other shows as well. In the war, Hwahong and us were ignored, why do you think you got all the spotlights?

    ¡°Did I do it to get famous! I did it to protect you-¡±

    -Hyung, I know. I¡¯m just trying to say thank you. I have to log in again. I¡¯m very tired of organizing the guild, see youter!

    Even after Kijeong hung up the phone, Leeha¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television.

    Because even people from the other side of the Pacific admired the broadcast.

    The high-definition footage showed everything that happened in the war, however, it stopped in the middle.

    It was a way for the narrators and casters to exin in detail how the battle had been fought, what magic was used, and how this effect wouldter ur.

    ¡°In the scene, as you see now, you could say that the situation of the war had changed dramatically. Did Sage Hyein cast it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡®Enforce Teleport¡¯ is magic that could forcibly move the target. From here, Pei Wu was teleported to the Shazrasion Federation, effectively leaving the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Oh, indeed. So you mean that the Byeolcho Alliance deliberately took a defensive stance until Pei Wu appeared? To weaken Hwahong¡¯s power?¡± ¡°¡±

    ¡°You could say that. There were four main scenes in the battle of Amas Canyon,

    this is one of them.¡±

    ¡°In fact, of those four main scenes, isn¡¯t what the viewers are most curious about are Ram Hwajeong¡¯s Arctic Tornado, Hyein¡¯s Enforce Teleport, and Agromni Igor eating the blood golem?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The three of them are very famous users, so one could assume that they each have their own secret weapon. B.u.t! The appearance of the user Ha Leeha is simply a mystery.¡±

    The video of the war changed.

    What was reflected on the screen was Igor, who was turning into a werewolf, and Kijeong held Igor tightly.

    And after a while, Igor¡¯s face froze-! And then it got destroyed. There the screen stopped again.

    ¡°Now, this is the scene. Where the hell did he attack? I can¡¯t believe it even if I see it.¡±

    ¡°Once on the screen, this point, next to this rock above the canyon. If you look closely, you can see something silvery gray

    sticking out from it, right?¡±

    The narrator drew a red circle at the spot where Leeha was hiding, and the pixels on the screen were broken and the magnification continued. Leeha¡¯s face and the Hummingbird were caught on the screen.

    The caster tilted his head in surprise and chuckled.

    ¡°His there¡­¡­ haa, really. He shot at that distance and hit Igor¡¯s face. Is that possible? I also joined the military, but getting this right is-¡±

    That¡¯s why he got that nickname. A program was used to measure in and the result was 407m. The nickname [Matan¡¯s Shooter] is not wasted at all.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred and seven meters¡­¡­ It¡¯s amazing. I couldn¡¯t believe that the battle that made Fibiel Kingdom tumultuous ended from a shot taken 407m away. I can¡¯t think of anything other than that it¡¯s really cool.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Besides, the fact that Ha Leeha is not a member of the guilds rted to the war meant that he was hunting rankers as an outsider.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    ¡°No!! What do you mean hunting ranker! Don¡¯t tie me with those outsiders! I am not an outsider!¡±

    Leeha yelled at the television, but he couldn¡¯t be heard. Judging by only watching the war video, it can only be seen that way. He exhaled a sigh and turned on the T.V..

    ¡°This really¡­¡­. The inte is also messed up.¡±  Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of Leeha, but because of the grandeur of the war.

    The video uploaded on YTube reached  50 million views within 24 hours¡­¡­.

    ¡°It was a really huge war.¡±

    In addition, Leeha received emails requesting for an interview to find out how he did it.

    Today in Middle Earth¡¯s invitation. It was grandly titled [A special conversation with an outsider]. Leeha was already confirmed as an outsider in Middle Earth.

    ¡®The more they see my face, the harder it is to hunt¡­¡­. No interview, no, I just don¡¯t have to reply. They are not sure it¡¯s my mail.¡¯

    Of course, he was happy. It was natural he felt good.

    Bing famous. People cheering and calling for one¡¯s name. There was even an article saying that they cried while watching the video, how could he not feel good.

    Apart from that, Leeha tried to suppress his excitement.

    Bing famous wasn¡¯t always a good thing. As there are always two sides of the coin.

    ¡°Kwwaaaa, okay! Let¡¯s connect once more. I haven¡¯t been able to get a good look at the item and my stats.¡±

    After the battle was over, he logged out, and this is the first time he would log in again. Leeha was also excited.

    ¡®Hehe, Agromni Igor¡¯s Ne¡­¡±

    How good could it be?

    ¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Oka-san. The n to swallow Dale Castle failed-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe we were too greedy from the start.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sasuke shook his head and bowed. It wasn¡¯t the ce where Rising Sun¡¯s Kyokujitsu hade before. The secret ce had changed again, and Shinobi-gumi¡¯s Oka-san and Sasuke were having a conversation.

    ¡°More important than that is bnce. There should have been a Byeolcho Alliance that was a force to keep Hwahong in check so that they could not be arge force¡­. If the two guilds were to hold hands.¡±

    Bnce was essential when dealing with information.

    That way, one could maximize profits by walking a tightrope in the middle, so if either idea became overwhelminglyrge, ¡®information¡¯ would be meaningless.

    Especially from the point of view of a guild that mainly dealt with users¡¯ information.

    ¡°I-I will look for a way. If we want to prevent Hwahong¡¯s power to grow in Fibiel Kingdom like this, we have to recruit another guild-¡±

    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s no need for Sasuke-kun to go out Because we already made contact with Minis and Shazrasian Federation.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about users from other countries?¡± ¡°Is it necessary to keep them in check in the same country?¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s spine tingled. How big and wide was the group he belonged to? Does it mean that they have reached beyond Fibiel Kingdom?

    ¡°Ah, and Ha Leeha¡­¡­. Should I take care of him? If you want to catch him, we can do it within the day¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just leave him alone.¡±

    ¡°What? But he¡¯s already too big. If we wait any longer-¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of people aiming for Ha Leeha besides us. Leave Leeha to them for the time being, and Sasuke-kun, please go to the Minis Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Were there a lot of people aiming for Ha Leeha? He didn¡¯t want to ask who they were, and if he couldn¡¯t ask, then that would be it. Sasuke immediately stood up to follow instructions, and at the spot he left, Oka-san looked at the crystal ball and smiled.

    ¡°Who¡¯s hand will reach first. No¡­¡­ who¡¯s hand should I reach first¡­¡­?¡±

    In the crystal ball, dozens of users with the same clothes and had the same sizes were visible.

    All of them wore hoods and monk-like robes. They were users of the Russian Guild, Czar, who participated in the canyon war together with Igor.

    ¡ª

    The corridor was wide enough for dozens of people to pass through at the same time. As if it was not a ce made for humans in the first ce, the high and wide passageway was full of cracks.

    ¡°Grrrrr..¡±

    ¡°Grr, grrrr¡­¡­.!¡±

    The monster that roamed around such a ce was the armored saber tiger.

    The shell made of iron armor made a rattling noise every movement, but their movements were more agile than normal saber tigers.

    Its fangs could easily surpass a human weapon, could easily tear users¡¯ skin.

    ¡°Puguuuu¨C!¡±

    ¡°Whoa whoah-!¡±

    And a two-headed ogre carried an armored saber tiger in its shoulder.

    It had lost almost all of its intelligence and was almost unable tomunicate even with its heads attached to its body, but in return, it had gained overwhelming physical abilities.

    It was a monster that even a formidable party of five are reluctant to fight, but right now, there was only one person standing in front of it.

    Bright yellow hair brushed with pomade oil. White skin on a square chin. However, the user¡¯s eyes were as cold as a monster¡¯s.

    ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t this aboratory? Wrong.¡±

    ¡°Puoo!! Kuooo-!¡±

    ¡°Hoong, hoong!¡±

    ¡°It if can¡¯tmunicate, it¡¯s not needed.¡± The pomade user ignored the monster and moved on. Even if it didn¡¯t understand words, the twin-headed ogre knew that it was being ignored.

    ¡°Kuwaang!!¡±

    ¡°Kyaooo!¡± ¡°Kuwaaaa-¡±

 Chapter 170

    Three monsters rushed at the same time. The user without even a shield had no choice. He would either be torn to death or burst to death!

    However, the user did not panic. He dodged the armored saber tiger¡¯s leap attack andbined what was in his hands into one.

    Boom-!

    He lowered his posture to avoid the twin-headed ogre¡¯s club, but his expression did not change.  He had mechanical movement and expression as he tightened the bolts and screws.

    ¡°Kyaaaah-?!¡±

    When he finished his work, he lifted a long weapon that wasbined into one.

    It looked like a gun at first nce, but no one would think it was a gun. A gun as tall as an adult male, and as thick as a troll¡¯s thigh.

    The posture he made was different from a gun in the first ce.

    Rather than lifting it up and pointing it at the opponent, it was like a rock band guitarist holding a guitar, with his arms hanging.

    Two armored saber tigers stared at each other, and behind them, the twin-headed ogre snorted.

    ¡°Pukkuu¨C!¡±

    ¡°Roaar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡±

    The man did not miss the moment the three monsters were about to turn towards him again, and the moment they were lined up.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    The man tightened his thighs and calves and pulled the trigger.

    A tremendous road blew the dust in the passageway There was also a recoil that made one worry he would suffer a shock, however, the man¡¯s body did not move.

    The man disassembled the weapon and put it in his bag. He took out his map, frowned, and marked a spot with an x.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not here, then I should follow the rumors. There¡¯s no way that guy could have gotten it¡­

    The man sighed for a moment. There were too few hints to follow the traces of the quest.

    ¡°[Matan¡¯s Shooter]¡­¡­

    The man murmured and turn back down the passage.

    Two armored saber tigers and a twin-headed ogre stood in a row in front of him, and they had arge holes in their bodies.

    It wasn¡¯t a gun he shot. It should rather be called a cannon.

    ¡ª

    ¡°As expected, I like this side better.¡±

    Leeha rubbed his knees and smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but like Middle Earth more than reality whenever he moved his lower body.

    ¡°I thought they would send me a whisper, but that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Then heughed out loud.

    He thought there would be all sorts of chaos simr to the Rising Sun case as soon as he logged in. Contrary to his rise in fame, no one looked for Leeha.

    The person who stood out the most was Leeha, however, he was not the one who received the most benefits. It was a pleasant surprise that no one looked for him.

    ¡°Leeha, this is great. So first off~ let¡¯s check the achievements.¡±

    Leeha opened his notification window. The things he wasn¡¯t able to see when

    he was dealing with the guild members of Czar. The first achievement he expected was, again, a junction.

    [Achievement: The sound was heard after 1 second(A-)]

    Congrattions! You hit the target 400m away. You were able to hit the target at a distance greater than the speed of sound?! To your enemies, you are like a silent reaper.

    Effect : Strength+5, Agility +11

    You are the second registrant of the achievement [The sound was heard after 1 second].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect : Strength +10, Agility +22

    ¡®Yes!! Another A-ss! I¡¯m the second! What used to be three people had now decreased. Who was the one who fell off? Who else is left?¡¯

    The joy of finally reaching this point spread through Leeha¡¯s body.

    He also got the 300m achievement while he was catching high orcs. 5 strength and 10 agility,

    and as the third registrant, he was inducted into the Hall of Fame and received an additional 10 strength and 20 agility.

    ¡®Up until then, there were three people. but for 400, there were only 2¡­¡­

    ording to Leeha¡¯s spection, there were only the Next Generation of the Three Musketeers. He had never heard a rumor that someone from the archer ss could hit from such a long distance.

    In other words, up to 300m, Leeha thought that the ones who got it was he himself, Kidd, and the one who got the [Prate] attribute, who was still unknown. Only after 400m that a person was dropped.

    ¡®Did a person just drop? Phew, anyway. They are great people.¡¯

    The normal range of a musketeer was around 350m, so how was one able to get to 400m? Leeha had his snipe skill. But what about the others?

    ¡®Do [Rapid fire] and [Prate] have snipe skill? Then [uracy] would not be special would it?¡¯

    If one attribute had a skill that the other attributes did not have, it would stand out, however, if everyone had [Snipe] skill, the [uracy] attribute would not stand out¡­¡­. Leeha grumbled, however, he had no way of checking it right now.

    ¡®Most importantly, I should check the achievements.¡± The achievements Leeha had never seen before caught his eyes.

    [Achievement: Ruler of PvP]! Congrattions! You have won a battle with a user that is 40 levels higher than you. Your fame has begun to spread.  Towards the Legend of PvP!

    Effect: 15 Stat points

    [Achievement: Legend of PvP(A-)]

    Congrattions! You have won a battle with a user 50 levels higher than you! What the hell did you use? There¡¯s only one thing left, God of PvP. ¡¯

    Effect: 13 Stat points

    You are the second registrant of the [Legend of PVP].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect: 32 stat points

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. This, this is crazy. All that¡¯s left is

    PvP God. Will it give me 40 stat points? This is really amazing¡­¡­

    Leeha was tongue-tied at the stat points, level requirement, as well as the description of the achievement.

    ¡®But Igor is more than 100 levels higher than me- ah, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t kill him alone.¡¯

    The Leeha dealt thest hit, but Kijeong and Ram Hwajeong attacked Igor once.

    It meant that the achievement was from killing Czar¡¯s guild members.

    At that time, Leeha was already over level 100, which meant that Czar¡¯s guild members had also passed level 140 and 150.

    ¡®If I had caught Igor alone¡­¡­ does that mean I could have gotten the PvP God? Leeha, there must have been more 100 level difference, right?!¡¯

    Although he did not have any PvP rted achievements anymore, there was an achievement rted to Igor.

    Igor always came up whenever various media or intemunities talks about Leeha!

    [Achievement: Ranker Hunter(TopW) ¨C 3rd ce, ¡°Agromni Igor¡±(A)]

    Congrattions! You killed the 3rd of Middle Earth¡¯s top 10 highest level users. I hope you didn¡¯t kill him by luck. He mighte back to steal the achievement of ¡®Ranker Hunter¡¯! Please be careful!

    Effect: 34 temporary stat points(will be recovered when you get killed by the ranker you hunted)

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame.)

    ¡°Wow!

    A-ss is a huge achievement. But it is A?

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the power and fame of Agromni Igor.

    Because Middle Earth¡¯s system recognized that Igor¡¯s value was higher than 400m snipers, the massacre of 500 people, or victory in PvP with 50 level difference.

    ¡®Besides, what is this? He wille to steal it? So it was given as a temporary stats?¡¯

    Thanks to the exnation and effect of the achievement, he was able to understand quickly. The effect of achievements by killing rankers was only temporary. If one was killed by the ranker one killed, one would lose the stat points received from the achievement.

    In other words, it could be said that an outsider that killed a ranker had an irreversible rtionship with the ranker from then on.

    ¡®T-they should have told me about this sooner! I didn¡¯t like the crazy Russian bastard, but-¡¯

    ¡®Gulp, maybe Igor was now looking for me with his chainsaw-like sword?

    Wouldn¡¯t he grind his teeth while

    looking for me in order to take away the stat points I received?¡¯

    ¡®No, I must have done some kind of damage to the ranker for them to get revenge. It¡¯s giving me an advantage, not a disadvantage to rankers¡­¡­ right? Please!¡¯

    It was Middle Earth. A ce where one didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble they would encounter. Leeha suddenly felt chills.

    ¡®For the time being, I have to be careful- huh? What, what, what is this?¡¯

    When he thought it was over, another notification window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [Achievement: The true master of Dale Castle(A)]

    Congrattions! You have acquired 10% share of exclusivemercial rights in Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s Dale Castle. The residents of Dale Castle look forward to helping you further develop your estate.

    Effect: Constitution +10, Mind +7, Intimacy with NPCs of Dale Castle increased by 50%, all facilities in Dale Castle could be used, monthly ie based on equity

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame.)

    ¡°Really? She really gave it to me?¡± It was absurd. He was only joking when he said it to Ram Hwayeon.

    She told Leeha she would give him 10% when he asked for 1%, as expected, she is a generous person¡­¡­. Leeha did not expect her to really give him 10% share.

    ¡®It was made into an achievement, it is even A-ss¡­¡­. I guess it is enforced by the system.¡¯

    Leeha could see how strong Ram Hwayeon¡¯s influence was. Leeha knew

    that Hwahong had 300 members.

    However, did it mean that the guild members supported Ram Hwayeon enough to give 10% to an individual who was not a guild member?

    ¡®Well, weren¡¯t they all from the samepany? It was natural that they did not resist. They are indeed a global corporation! Hehe.¡¯

    At the same time, Leeha could understand Ram Hwayeon¡¯s intention.

    Although she was not able to get him to the Hwahong guild, if they get entangled this way, Leeha would not have any choice but to cooperate with Hwahong to some extent.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know much about settlement ie is but¡­¡­ she gave me the right and imposed some invisible obligations at the same time. Phew, she really is a fox.¡¯

    What if one didn¡¯t lose money? When other guilds attacked Dale Castle, or when they started investing for the monopoly of themercial activity, it meant that Leeha had to stop them.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡­ I can use all the avable facilities?¡±

    What was the reason why Hwahong and Byeolcho alliance aimed for Dale Castle? Dale Castle had three dungeons.

    And one of them was appropriate for users around level 130. Before Leeha went to Amas Canyon, he was level 103.

    ¡°Hehe, character window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human Job: Musketeer / Level: 118 (62%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 37

    HP:  3,980 / MP: 940

    Stats:

    Strength: 118(+88)

    Agility: 859(+242)

    Intellligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat points: 213

    But now, he was level 118. It meant that his level rose 15 times after killing Igor.

    What should he do to the huge amount of stat points he gained,pared to the 15 levels that rose?

    ¡°Two hundred thirteen¡­¡­ what,¡­¡­ ah, ahahahaha.¡±

    It was so ridiculous that it made himugh out loud.

    He killed Igor, and Hwahong became the de facto lord of  Dale Castle, but those were different stories. It was to the extent that his growth literally touched his skin.

    ¡®Should I put get my agility to 1000? I don¡¯t know what stats I would needter¡­¡±

 Chapter 171

    Leeha decided to approach cautiously.

    Such good fortune and leveling up won¡¯t happen again, so Leeha couldn¡¯t use all of the avable stat points.

    Most importantly, what awaits Leeha was [Brown Bess]. He will soon get the musket used by one of the legendary Three Musketeers, so it would be unfortunate to leave it in the warehouse if his stats did not fit.

    Stats:

    Strength: 118(+88)

    Agility: 1,000(+242)

    Intellligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining stat points: 72

    ¡®There¡¯s still 72 left? That¡¯s equivalent to 14 levels. Wow¡­¡­

    If the members of Czar or Igor saw Leeha¡¯s stats, the mightin. It was unbelievable considering he was only at early level 100s.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with Dale Castle.¡± Leeha held his musket, with a smile on his face. A city he had a stake in! What if he leveled up in the dungeon there?!

    ¡°He, hehe, hehehe.¡±

    ¡°What, what, this person?¡±

    ¡°Look out. He might be a psychopath.¡± With their head bowed, they avoided Leeha¡¯s gaze.

    Whether they liked it or not, Leeha did not hide his joy.

    ¡°Good- uh!!! Before that~! I need to buy more gunpowder.¡±

    The days when Leeha grumbled at the 4 copper gunpowder seemed so far away. Leeha, who opened his bag, could not help but be surprised again.

    Because the ne that gave off a ck light, which Leeha had forgotten due to the shock of his stats, was shown in his bag again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Igor¡¯s ne¡­¡­. Oh, should I send a thank you letter to Igor? Hehe.¡± Leeha picked up the ne.

    [Heroic Ne with Dark Elf Essence]

    Defense: 320

    Effect: Strength +8, Agility +12, Skill- Forbidden Rage can be used, Dark Magic Resistance +50%

    Requirement: ¨C

    Description: A ne made by condensing Dark Elf¡¯s magical power. Unable toe out into the world of light

    they presented this ne to the agent who would destroy all wood elves on their behalf.

    Additional Effect: Intimacy with Dark Elf +100%, intimacy with wood elf NPCs -50%

    ¡®Hero¡­¡­ ss¡­¡­

    Hero was a level higher than rare. It was also an item rted to a specific NPC race!

    ¡®Besides, 100% intimacy with just one item? What about the 50% Dark Magic Resistance! That¡¯s aplete scam¡¯

    This is the item of a special ranker? Even if there were hundreds or thousands of warlocks or dark magicians, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Igor. There¡¯s also the 320 defense

    ¡®I think the shield that came out of the Brass Golem had 400 This ne has 320¡­

    Now that I saw this, I¡¯m embarassed. How much would it have been if all the defense power of the items Igor was wearing added up?

    ¡®How did I catch that monster? If it wasn¡¯t for Ram Hwajeong¡¯s magic¡¯ he would have been able to kill everyone there, with blood even dripping from his mouth.

    Leeha, who felt a renewed fear of Igor, trembled. Of course, that trembling was also mixed with joy and excitement.

    Because he would be able to use one of those terrifying items for himself from now on.

    ¡°Goodbye, Kobold Chieftain Ne. Thank you for everything.¡±

    Leeha immediately removed the bone ne and equipped the ck ne.

    [Skill- Forbidden Rage acquired.]

    ¡®This skill. What is this?¡¯

    And Leeha checked the newly created skill.

    [Forbidden Rage]

    Description: Brings the wrath of a dark elf to kill a target, even at the cost of one¡¯s life.

    Effect: Increase attack power by 20% until dispelled(reduce total HP by 40%)

    Mana: 300

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    It was a skill that had neither level nor grade. A skill that sacrificed 40% of total health and increased attack power by 20%.

    ¡®As expected of Middle Earth, the exchange ratio is 1:2, but¡­ isn¡¯t this incredible?! What does 20% attack power mean- what in dog¡¯s name is that!¡¯

    Leeha recalled Igor¡¯s fighting style. Igor was a warrior who used blood.

    He sacrifices his blood in order to increase his attack power, and absorbs the blood of those he hunts.

    ¡®Its synergy with this skill is very good.¡¯

    40% reduction in total health is a huge loss¡­¡­ maybe he used the skill in thest battle. Because without Pei Wu, there would have been no one who could pose a threat to him on the battlefield.

    ¡®It probably is true. That must have been why he got killed so easily.¡¯

    Even if someone with a ranged job acquired this skill it could not be used carelessly.

    Ranged users already have very low health, what would happen if their total health was reduced by 40%? Unless they were someone who had a risky ystyle, this item would have been auctioned by users who value stability¡­¡­. It wasn¡¯t true for Leeha.

    ¡°Musketeers aren¡¯t like that anyway.¡±

    They were determined to die if they can¡¯t kill their target in one shot. The item suits him well.

    He didn¡¯t know how much gold it was, however, Leeha decided not to sell it.

    ¡®If I used the skill, my HP would drop to 2400, but that¡¯s nothing.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s current health was 3,980. The handicap was so severe that his vision darkened, however, Leeha decided to endure.

    ¡°Forbidden Rage.¡±

    [Skill- Forbidden Rage has been used.]

    [Total health has been reduced by 40%.]

    [Attack power has increased by 20%.]

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    An exhrating feeling ran over his body. Although his HP had been reduced, it did not feel like he lost his strength. Like the word ¡®Rage¡¯ suggested, he felt boiling inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha grabbed Hummingbird and headed out of the capital.

    Hummingbird¡¯s attack power alone was 4,760, with the skill activated, it was now 5,712. Leeha was not afraid of anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m a level 57 tanker! I¡¯m looking for a party! I have a ticket! Invite me!¡±

    ¡°We are looking for a magician with an Intelligence of 750 or higher! We currently have four people~ We¡¯ll test you if you want to join!¡±

    ¡°Healer-nim, pleasee! Please! Sir!! Please!! If you¡¯re level 150 we will let you join unconditionally!¡±

    Seeing the people all over the stronghold, Leeha felt a little bit cramped. It had more people than Berfort, the most popr city near Sentinel Mountains.

    Users at various levels

    were preparing to hunt.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. In a ce like this, There was no way one can¡¯t have money.¡±

    Leeha, who had been involved in the fight to get this ce, visited for the first time. Does it mean that I would get some of the money these people spend here?

    ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s a great girl. Hahaha, and I¡¯m great as well¡­¡­

    10% of that as an ie is always wee! He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Leeha walked around in a wild manner as he naturally saw the crowded people as his moneymakers.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a magician! Level 130 or higher mag- ack!¡±

    ¡°Ah, this. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Like that, the person got his feet stepped on while the other person was distracted. The user who got stepped on looked down and made an exaggerated reaction.

    ¡°What? wahh, my feet hurt!¡±

    The assimtion rate was unknown, but it couldn¡¯t have hurt that much. How could a persone back when they get killed if they have such a reaction to getting stepped on?

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t argue. Either way, it was his fault. It was fortunate that it was not recognized as PK.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry-¡±

    ¡°Huh? S-s-s-sir?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The expression of the user, who had been staring at Leeha, gradually loosened. His eyes widened, and his mouth opened. His nostrils red.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!! You¡¯re Ha Leeha right?! The Marksman, Ha Leeha!!! T-this is the silver gun!¡±

    The noisy Dale Castle square became quiet in an instant.

    Not only did the constant shouting disappear, but even the moving users stopped their feet. All their eyes focused on one ce. Leeha¡¯s eyes rolled round and round.

    ¡°Whoah! This is amazing! It¡¯s Ha Leeha!!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Sir! What¡¯s that gun? Is that the gun that caught Igor? How much attack power does it have?¡±

    ¡°Wow, fuck! I need to take a screenshot. Ha Leeha-nim! Please look here! The marksman!!¡±

    ¡°What did you get for killing Igor? Did he drop his sword? How much was that bastard¡¯s sword?¡±

    ¡°Sir! What¡¯s your rtionship with Ram Hwayeon? Are you dating?¡±

    Different from the quiet capital. This is Dale Castle.

    The users who stopped by here were at least interested in the guild who would own the castle, and they would inevitably know about Leeha.

    ¡°H-hold on! Aack! Don¡¯t push!¡± People flooded in like water as if the ce where Leeha was located was a drain.

    Leeha found it difficult to resist as words were thrown at him, and random friend requests appeared in front of him.

    ¡°K-kuwaaah- W-where, where are you touching! Where are you touching me!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body was getting pressed as if he was about to get crushed.

    The users touched Leeha¡¯s cheeks, arms and lower body(?) with such determination that it seemed like touching him would grant them a level. It was then that a huge explosion was heard.

    Hyoooo- Bang!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Guard!¡±

    Everyone back off! Everyone back off!

    Armored NPCs floated in the air.

    Although not at the level of Sacred Knights, the Defense Knights protecting the castle had the skill to protect it.

    It was also the reason why Hwahong and Byeolcho Alliance chose it instead of a normal city. Unlike the city¡¯s security forces, the castle was inhabited by knights. It had a higher level of power in terms of defense.

    ¡°Those who cause confusion in Dale Castle would not be forgiven. Everyone back away.¡±

    The users who surrounded Leeha backed away.

    ¡°Are you Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Yes. I am.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me. Jacheong-nim is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°What? Waah-! What, don¡¯t you have any intimacy with me? Besides, if it¡¯s Jacheong-¡±

    Before Leeha could finish speaking, one of the knights grabbed him and flew in the air. Due to a Dale Castle-rted achievement, he had 50% increased intimacy with its NPCs, however, he was treated harshly!

    Whether Leeha grumbled or not, the knights of Dale Castle just headed for the castle.

    ¡°Cough, I wanted to add him as a friend.¡±

    ¡°But why did they take him to the castle?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that he¡¯s dating the casten?¡±

    ¡°Casten? Ram Hwayeon-nim? Hey, that¡¯s ridiculous. No¡­¡­ really?¡±

    A new gossip was made in the ce where Leeha disappeared.

 Chapter 172

    The ce he had been moved to was arge yard that was likely to be used as Dale Castle¡¯s dance hall or for events.

    ¡°I have brought him, Jacheong-nim.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, thank you. Thank you for your effort.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing. Then.¡±

    The Dale Castle knights bowed to Jacheong and headed for the castle gate. Leeha was taken aback by their reaction. Usually, they say something.

    ¡°The Dale Castle Knight doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with intimacy. They are not NPCs who give out quests, but literally Dale Castle¡¯s NPC guards.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    As if reading Leeha¡¯s thoughts, Jacheong spoke.

    Leeha was greeted by  a middle-aged man wearing light armor in his 40s, mid-40s or maybe early 40s? Leeha instantly scanned the man who was standing in an upright manner in front of him. He was on the younger side considering he held a high position in the Ramlong group, Leeha looked at Jacheong, and Jacheong looked at him as well. Then took out a piece of paper, held it,  and spoke.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, nationality: Korean, age: 30 years old. The appearance is almost identical to the current character¡­¡­ Is that right?¡±

    ¡°What? What?¡±

    ¡°What is your illness? Do you have any family history of gic  disease?¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡±

    Jacheong asked without hesitation. Even though Leeha did not answer, Jacheong quickly filled out the checklist after seeing Leeha¡¯s reaction. For Leeha, it was just absurd. What was this? all of a sudden?

    ¡°It¡¯s just an investigation. It says here that you ¡®were¡¯  a member of the Korean army, what are you doing now?¡±

    Jacheong tilted his head and looked at Leeha. His expression was simr to a teacher conducting a survey or a human resource manager interviewing a new employee.

    When Leeha did not speak, Jacheong nodded and continued speaking to himself.

    ¡°I see. You seem to make a living from Middle Earth. Hmm, the price of gold is stable now, but in fact, it is still true that it is somewhat burdensome to make a living here. Even the best game in the world would meet its end¡­¡­ but anyway, it¡¯s good. Where did you go to college? What is your major?¡±

    ¡°W-wait! Investigation? Do I have any obligation to tell you? Besides, what are those materials? Did you do a background check on me?¡±

    Leeha was more curious about why Jacheong was curious than the fact that knew his details.

    Of course, he felt bad. Did they do a background check without telling him?

    However, even after Leeha asked, Jacheong¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Hmm? Background investigation? It¡¯s only natural if you want to be a member of the Ramlong group.¡±

    ¡°Member? It¡¯s not the Hwahong guild, but the Ramlong group? But I did not apply to thatpany, did I?¡±

    Ramlong group? He did not even send his resume, so what was he talking about? When Leeha showed signs of displeasure, Jacheong smiled strangely.

    ¡°Oh, so!  you didn¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°No, about what?. What do I need to know?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Well. In any case, Ha Leeha-nim won¡¯t be losing anything. Whether it¡¯s Ram Hwayeon-nim or Ram Hwajeong-nim, I wanted to know-¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth, Jacheong! me Strike!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you. Ice st.¡±

    While Jacheong smiled and nodded, two girls from Dale Castle flew into the air.

    With red and blue hair fluttering in the air, theyunched the magic.

    ¡°C-cough! Ram Hwayeon-nim, Ram Hwajeong-nim?!¡± Both Leeha and Jacheong knew that the magic was not just to shut Jacheong¡¯s mouth.

    The magic cast was ¡®explosive¡¯ magic, and what was worse was that Jacheong was near the castle, and wasn¡¯t he close to Leeha too?

    As Jacheong tried to save himself, he reached out to Leeha. Jacheong was a level 200 dealer-tank user. It would be difficult to block the magic, but he could avoid it. Even if he got hit, he could live. But what was he doing?

    ¡®He¡¯s in the low 100s. If it¡¯s Ram Hwajeong¡¯s magic, even if he only gets swept by Ram Hwayeon-nim¡¯s magic ¨C the ssh damage-¡¯

    He might die!

    Jacheong immediately looked at Leeha. If he was a stepte, he could hug Leeha and take a leap!

    ¡°Dodge, Ha Leeha-¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Didn¡¯t you think about me!¡±

    However, Leeha¡¯s action was ahead of Jacheong¡¯s thoughts.

    The magic that flew towards them was an explosive type, but it was a ¡®single target magic¡¯. It was not a wide area magic.

    And Leeha had seen it once before. How did Tale react to the magic Ram Hwajeong shot before?

    Leeha took a step back and grabbed the musket on his shoulder. Like an honor guard, he turned the gun once, got down on his knees, and aimed. His target was the Ice st.

    Baaang¡ª!

    After firing he moved before the smoke could even disappear, he put the musket on his back and he pulled the needle-gun pistol out.

    He supported his right arm by putting his left arm under his right wrist which was used  to aim at the me Strike, bang-!

    It was a continuous movement as if he was dancing.

    Leeha¡¯s movement was quick and smooth like flowing water.

    The mana aggregation was broken in just two shots, it was enough to disperse the magic.

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh my goodness¡­¡­ As expected, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that you killed Igor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°C-crazy! Did you get rid of them? What the hell was that speed?¡±

    ¡°Pretty. great.¡±

    All three of them had no choice but to open their mouths wide. It was well deserved.

    Leeha¡¯s consecutive motions of pulling out the musket and shooting, and pulling out the pistol, and shooting were done in just 1.8 seconds. It was less than 2 seconds.

    ¡°Wow, haa! Hey¡­¡­ You girls! Look at the people before using magic!¡±

    Of course, from Leeha¡¯s standpoint, it felt like a life-threatening feat. It was fortunate that he had preloaded, otherwise, he had no choice but to use the Force Barrier.

    As he calmed his pounding heart, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong came down from the air, and Leeha realized. Just now his movements were extremely fast. Even if he could shoot one of them, he thought he would not be able to shoot the other one.

    Leeha was surprised and bewildered to find out that his movements were noticeably faster.

    ¡®Why am I so fast? No, it wasn¡¯t just about speeding up.¡¯

    It was fast and urate. Rather than being swayed by the incredible speed, it felt like all of his physical abilities had improved.

    ¡°What? Did you level up? It is rare even in our guild to see a reaction like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Well. I think it¡¯s because of the increased agility¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know. No, before that! No matter how many castles you¡¯ve got, is it okay to use offensive magic inside the castle? I almost died!¡±

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­ So-rry, that! So why were you talking about useless things with Jacheong?¡±

    ¡°Who? Me? I just listened! I don¡¯t even know what it was about!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon got embarrassed and angry. It was ridiculous from Leeha¡¯s perspective.

    He only went to Dale Castle to get to the dungeons, but then he got forced toe to the castle, and then he heard something ridiculous about himself and almost died. Who was angry with whom?

    ¡°Jacheong! Stop right there, what the hell were you trying to talk about?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­ Haha,  I thought it would be helpfulter if I knew beforehand¡­ Hwayeon-nim to Leeha-nim-¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh!!! Ahhhh!! Stop, stop!¡± Ram Hwayeon waved her arms and stopped Jacheong¡¯s words.

    Seeing this, Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. There were times when even Ram Hwayeon was like that.

    ¡®She¡¯s even pretty cute¡­¡­ What do you mean cute? What kind of cute girl throws a me strike without knowing the explosion range!¡¯

    As Leeha shook his head, he felt the hem of his robe being pulled.

    ¡°Hmm? R-Ram Hwajeong-¡­.ssi?¡±

    When he turned around, he saw a little girl with blue hair pulling his clothes tightly.

    She had a face that always seemed to be frozen. A littledy who wondered if the difference between smiling and getting angry was about 1mm from the corner of her mouth. For Leeha, Ram Hwajeong was more difficult to deal with than Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Crystal ball and scroll. You have to hide your stats.¡±

    ¡°Oh? W-wait¡­¡­ ? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong took something out of her bag and handed it to Leeha.

    The flustered Leeha did not want to receive it,  but he couldn¡¯t refuse when he saw the items he held in his hands.

    The crystal ball that recorded the location, Leeha wanted to buy it before but couldn¡¯t because he had no money.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this a high-end one? What are all these scrolls?¡¯

    In addition, there were special scrolls that could only be purchased from the wandering merchant Arkan.

    ¡°What-¡°

    ¡°I bought it a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see! You bought it a while ago so you are giving it! How many people would be able to understand what you said?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was not satisfied with her younger sister¡¯s answer at all, but she was not able to refute the words that followed.

    ¡°¡­¡­I want to give it to oppa.¡±

    At the unexpected wordsing out of the youngest princess¡¯s mouth, Jacheong and Ram Hwayeon¡¯s faces hardened.

    ¡°You want to give it to me? Ha, haha¡­¡­ I should say thank you, right? I will use it well, thank you.¡±

    As Leeha thanked her, the Ice Witch¡¯s face turned red as if it was getting burnt. She hid behind Ram Hwayeon¡¯s back.

    In Dale Castle¡¯s front yard, the three stunned people looked at each other awkwardly.

    A normal conversation was only possible after the brief disturbance had finally subsided.

    ¡°Why did youe to Dale Castle? Are you already trying to exercise your right? It¡¯s still a long way from getting settled.¡±

    ¡°No way. Do you think I¡¯m that stupid ? I came to check the ¡®Sealed Underground Waterway Dungeon¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Are you over 130 already?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still under 120.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well, since you¡¯re famous, you should be able to find a party.¡±

    Especially in Dale Castle, because there was nobody who wouldn¡¯t recognize Leeha.

    ¡°Huh? I won¡¯t join a party.¡±

    ¡°What? You said you¡¯re not even level120 yet? But you¡¯re saying that you would go to a level 130 dungeon alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What are you so surprised about ?¡±

    ¡°T-this¡­ besides, dungeons are different from Igor! It¡¯s not about shooting from a distance. If you want to solo safely, at the least-¡±

    ¡°140, no, you should be around level 145. I know.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon wasn¡¯t able to keep up with Leeha¡¯s words. The confident man¡¯s eyes shot into Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face.

    Leeha was prepared to that extent. He also wanted to test how much stronger his current self was.

    ¡°Then should I guide you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. No! Jacheong, go in and do your job. I will take you.¡±

    ¡°Huh, okay.¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t smile mischievously! I will guide him and get back right away, so by then, finish organizing all the tax rates of each item!¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay, Don¡¯t worry and take your time.¡±

    Jacheong just smiled and disappeared despite the excessive work orders, and Ram Hwayeon took the lead after fanning herself with her hands for a while.

    ¡°Did you bring a return scroll?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about your weapon and bullets? Is it enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Are all your skills no longer in cooldown?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Potions? Do you have any?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. No, but are you my mom? Why are you asking questions like that? I¡¯m not a kid who is going to a pic for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Cough- I was just curious! Curious! Curious! How can you go into a dungeon without any potions! Wait a minute, the potion is-¡±

    ¡°Here, oppa.¡±

    Before Ram Hwayeon could even go through her bag, a red bottle appeared in Ram Hwajeong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Oh? T-Thanks.¡±

    After Leeha received the potion, Hwayeon looked at Hwajeong for a moment before walking again.

    It goes without saying that as soon as they got out of the inner gate, people appeared from everywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ram Hwayeon-nim! And there¡¯s Ram Hwajeong-nim as well¡±

    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Ha Leeha-nim in the back?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! I guess Hwahong scouted him? No, there¡¯s no guild mark anywhere¡­¡±

    ¡°Hwahong will really eat up all of the Fibiel Kingdom. Damn.¡±

    Leeha was embarrassed and lowered his head, but for Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, it was a daily routine.

    Did they think that people around them were folding screens? They raised their heads proudly, not even paying attention to their chatter.

    ¡®As expected, they have the boldness that could kill. Is this a family characteristic? When you¡¯re a child of the Ramlong group, you wouldn¡¯t even feel the gazes around you.¡¯

 Chapter 173

    Leeha was amazed as he saw Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong like that. Not everyone could be a celebrity.

    ¡°We¡¯re here now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, there are a lot of people.¡±

    Like that they arrived at the Sealed Underground Waterway instance dungeon inside Dale Castle.

    Users gathered and formed parties near the entrance, and the guards controlled the users and checked the tickets.

    ¡°I greet Hwahong¡¯s guild master.¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you for your hard work. Here, this man is going to enter the dungeon¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Of course, Ram Hwayeon could freely  enter. One of the things Leeha was curious about was whether he could get a free pass  with his current stakes.

    Perhaps reading his expression, Ram Hwayeon spoke first.

    ¡°You also have a stake, so you cane anytime. I only came this time to show you the location.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s about the location, I already knew it¡­¡°

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No! Nothing. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s dangerous, use the return scroll right away. Don¡¯t overdo it by being greedy for the experience. If you ever need a tanker, we can lend you someone from our guild.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough I don¡¯t want to bother you that much. Anyway, thank you, Ram Hwayeon-ssi, Ram Hwajeong-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Although Ram Hwayeon looked anxious, Leeha threw himself into the entrance without hesitation. A lone dealer went to the dungeon alone. It was clear that he would have a hard time even with his skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, unni.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem for him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hwajeong looked at Hwayeon and said vague words. In her hand, the information check scroll was torn.

    ¡°Phew, it wasn¡¯t necessary for them to implement even the humidity.¡±

    The dungeon, where the rattling sewage flowed leisurely, felt really humid. Leeha had a practical reason foring here.

    It was a sewer,not a cave,  so the dungeon was wide, and there were many straight paths.

    ¡®Still, the solo rmendation was level 145 or higher.¡¯

    In other words, this dungeon was sufficient to umte experience points until level 145. For Leeha, who was level 118, it would be the sweetest fruit.

    ¡®That is¡­ if I could catch it.¡¯ Huu, huu. Leeha finished reloading the musket and pistol and proceeded carefully. There was no map, and even the lights were dimly lit.

    There was no middle ground in an instance dungeon.

    Either clear it to the end and get experience or give up halfway to save your life.

    Of course, if you leave in the middle, the experience points you have umted would be lost.

    ¡®Sopared to the Sentinel Mountains, there are fewer solo yers in an instance dungeon. I mean, there are a lot of risks.¡¯ Leeha was somehow confident- but he didn¡¯t let down his guard and kept his eyes on the path. It was then that he saw bubbles bubbling in the slow-flowing sewer.

    ¡°Tuchuuuuuu!!¡±

    The frog resembled a human, tulloc! The monster¡¯s puffy cheek was ready to spit out poison toward Leeha at any time!

    ¡°Ah-¡±

    Baaang¡ª-!

    ¡°That surprised me!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body was faster than his words. Before it could spit its venom, the tulloc turned into a shriveled frog.

    One shot, one kill.

    ¡°What? One-shot?¡±

    Leeha, of course, was not able to adapt to his body, could react faster than expected. Besides, no matter how fast he was, the monster was level 130 or higher. One-shot?

    Leeha didn¡¯t even hit its head. It was just shot somewhere in its body. It still died in one shot.

    Ram Hwayeon, who was still outside the underground waterway instance dungeon, asked Ram Hwajeong.

    ¡°What do you mean by he would be fine, Hwajeong? Did you see Ha Leeha¡¯s stats?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Agility 1,000.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Thousand? Agility is in the thousand? It isn¡¯t his total stats?¡±

    ¡°He also has Igor¡¯s skill. Nothing can stop him in the Underground Waterway.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, wait, Hwajeong! Is it really 1000? Ha Leeha? He¡¯s not even 120 yet! Then what-¡­¡±

    Without knowing the admiration felt by Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, Leeha continued to explore the dungeon. It was exactly as Middle Earth¡¯s Genius, Ram Hwajeong, said.

    ¡°Why am I so strong?¡±

    Leeha was surprised by his own strength.

    ¡°Crooak¡°

    ¡°Tuwaaaapa¨C!!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    Every time a gunshot rang out, a monster died. It was a situation in which the monsters died regardless of whether they got hit in the head, chest, stomach, or even thigh.

    [You have leveled up.]

    And how much experience was given?. It was enough to level up.

    ¡°Can this be called a dungeon? It¡¯s like riding ¡®The Adventures of Sinbad¡¯. The humidity is simr.¡±

    If it was a party of 5 level 130 users, they would have explored the dungeon while grunting. However, it was nothing more than a theme park ride for Leeha.

    ¡®Is it because of Forbidden Rage? It really is too strong. Besides, my reload speed¡­¡­.¡¯

    It had be so fast that he wondered if he would still need the skill Delicate Hand Movement.

    The Musket Mastery skill was steadily rising, but the movements based on his agility became so fast.

    Taking one stat to 1,000 had a special meaning. If you want to get a single stat to 1000 just by leveling up without any achievements, you would have to get close to level180 even if you put all your points into it.

    Of course, if you distribute your stat points to different stats because of equipment requirements, it would be impossible to get 1000 on a single stat at level 180.

    It was only natural for Ram Hwajeong to feel relieved after seeing Leeha¡¯s stats.

    ¡°It¡¯s so easy that I¡¯m feeling sorry¡­¡­ Haha.¡±

    Leeha scratched his head.

    A huge snake opened its mouth from the ceiling, but grapeshot bullets shot from the pistol destroyed its head.

    ¡°Aigoo, sorry. Why did you surprise me like that?¡±

    Leeha explored the underground waterway while looting items. It was a problem if it jumped down by surprise, but there was no particr danger if he preloaded in advance.

    [You have leveled up.]

    ¡°Phew, Now¡­¡­ I need to focus a little.¡±

    After raising another level, Leeha stood in front of the boss room. It was the final part of the instance dungeon.

    If you seed, you would be able to take out all the experience you have gotten so far, but what if you die here? The death penalty, was only natural, and you will also lose all the experience you have received in the dungeon.

    ¡®The boss is a berserk giant Tulloc. I already know its information . I also know about the underlings that appear together with it.¡¯

    It has a speed that doesn¡¯t fit its huge body. Besides, like a mutant contaminated with sewage, it has a hard outer shell that repels most swords and spears.

    As it was a frog, it was a boss that attacked by jumping, with  long-ranged poison.

    In addition, if you position yourself in the wrong ce when preparing for the boss, there was the danger that the magician, ranged dealer, and healer could quickly get killed by the tullocs.

    Leeha removed the gunpowder and the residue from the musket and pistol and reloaded them.

    ¡°Okay. The return scroll is also within reach.¡±

    Dying would be the worst thing that could happen. He had to avoid at least that. If something bad happened, he was ready to run away at any time! Leeha opened the iron gate leading to the boss room.

    Creeeak.

    Leeha stepped into the room full of sewage and heard a frog¡¯s cry in the darkness.

    Crooak- Croooak-

    ¡°Huu, it¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t prepared for anything.¡±

    Leeha, from the run-up, threw what he was holding as hard as he could.

    As long as he did not have any light source such as a light or torch, there was only one way to get light!

    Boom¡ª! Croooak¨C!!

    The bomb exploded and spewed out mes.

    ¡°Nice! One on the right!¡±

    Bang¨C!

    Leeha turned and used the musket while simultaneously pulling out the needle gun pistol!

    ¡°Two on the left!¡±

    Bang-!

    He killed two tullocs in an instant.

    The giant tulloc, who lost its sight from the sudden heatwave, struggled.

    Boom, boom-!

    It was so powerful that the walls shook and stone powder fell. The frog, carrying the sparks from the bomb, cried.

    ¡°Crooooak!!!¡±

    ¡°Come, you rotting frog!¡±

    The hummingbird was already reloaded. Calm Mind, snipe- and click.

    Baaang¡ª!

    Bodily fluids sttered from the giant tulloc¡¯s body along with the gunshot. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to knock down such a huge body with one small hole, If the hole wasn¡¯t located at the head.

    [You have leveled up.]

    The boss of the Sealed Underground Waterway Dungeon, the gigantic Tulloc, which exploded from the clean headshot, shone from the light emitted from Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°At a time like this, having a big head is not an advantage. I mean, whatever you do, you¡¯re at a disadvantage. Even a hat won¡¯t fit well.¡±

    The frog probably wouldn¡¯t wear a hat, but Leeha onlyughed. It was ridiculously easy that it was a joke for him to be nervous before entering the room.

    ¡°Hmm, I mean, I have to take this as a reward¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha trudged and grabbed the fluid sack under the gigantic tulloc¡¯s chin. Even the sticky texture was implemented, so it was something the female users would not like to pick up.

    ¡°Kek, I¡¯ll have to live here for a while.¡± Up to 3 levels per round. In addition, it took less than an hour to clear. He could stay here at least until level 130.

    ¡°What is Ha Leeha doing?¡±

    ¡°Today he went to the underground waterway as well.¡±

    ¡°Still? How many days has it been?¡±

    ¡°He has a greatmitment.¡±

    When Jacheong smiled brightly andplemented Leeha, Ram Hwayeon inted her cheeks slightly.

    ¡°He should sleep as well.¡±

    When will he log out? She always wondered if she could see his face in Dale Castle when she looked at her friend¡¯s list, but he didn¡¯te out of the underground waterway.

    ¡°Are you worried? It seems that he has leveled up a lot.¡±

    ¡°What worry?! He doesn¡¯t need a ticket, so it seems like he¡¯s trying to get the most out of it. Jacheong! Collect an entrance fee from him in the future!¡±

    ¡°Haha, would that be okay, guild master-nim?¡±

    Jacheongughed and looked at Ram Hwayeon. Ram Hwayeon looked at his eyes for a moment, then shook her head right away.

    Strangely, when they talk about Leeha, she gets mad at herself when she can¡¯t win against Jacheong.

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡­ no! It¡¯s okay. Are the guild ¡®donations¡¯ rted to Armios and Rehes city over?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If you wish, we can also arrange a meeting with those guilds anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay. After we upy those two ces, our primary goal isplete, so let¡¯s do our best and move on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, guildmaster-nim.¡±

 Chapter 174

    This time, neitherbat power nor capital would be lost.

    From Hwahong¡¯s, who had fought the Korean guilds, point of view it would be nothing short of bloodless.

    The war fought to get Dale Castle, paradoxically, ¡®increased¡¯ the power of Hwahong.

    ¡°What about you Hwajeong? Are there any rankers or outsiders around?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Two, no, three.¡±

    ¡°Three? Who?¡±

    ¡°Czar Guild. Wandering around Dale Castle.¡±

    ¡°Phew, Igor is also waiting somewhere¡­¡­. I knew that crazy guy would be like that. He is so mountain-like. Ah, but who is the guild master? Why are they together with Igor?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon frowned.

    ¡°ording to the investigation, he belongs to the Russian Military. It¡¯s said to be a guild led by soldiers selected for cyber warfare¡­. It¡¯s an open secret that the Russian government is supporting Igor.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Pei Wu touched a beehive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After Igor outranked Pei Wu,rge-scale guilds in China prevented Igor from leveling up. Even Russia intervened in secret when they heard the news.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t an official intervention. Russia¡¯s prestige would lower if rumors spread that they were putting such effort into a single game.

    ¡°What about the other two?¡±

    ¡°One is¡­¡­ Kidd. Sleeping Kidd.¡±

    ¡°Sleeping Kidd. Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, an outsider that handles two guns. I think Ha Leeha-nim would know him.¡±

    Jacheong looked at the file containing the outsiders¡¯ information.

    ¡°Why? Is he here to meet Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. And there¡¯s another one nearby. Near Kidd. It¡¯s like they are chasing Kidd.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong did not know everything.

    She built a system that could do surveince and monitoring using mana in various ces near Dale Castle, however, she could not grasp the users¡¯ intentions.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Luger.¡±

    Hwajeong¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Luger?¡±

    ¡°Luger? Hwajeong-nim, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Luger-¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s Luger. ¡®War Mercenary¡¯.¡± Jacheong¡¯s face turned blue. Originally, he was interested, and because of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s instructions, he remembered quite a lot of information about the outsiders.

    ¡°Surely! Ah, no, it has already been a while- and he was outside the Fibiel Kingdom! So I was not able to reach him for the war against the Byeolcho Alliance¡­¡­ and now he came-¡±

    ¡°Jacheong. Who is Luger?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as the nickname suggests. War mercenary! He¡¯s good at fighting- he¡¯s a warmonger that would fight if given money!¡±

    ¡°Is he strong?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him either, but his nickname due to the rumors should be enough proof. Among his nicknames as a hired soldier are Mercenary, which literally means a hired soldier, and Dragon Fighter! In other words, there were rumors that he had obtained it by fighting a dragon.¡±

    Jacheong pulled out a file he had organized from the filing cab. Ram Hwayeon quickly grabbed the piece of paper with Luger¡¯s information from it.

    ¡°Did he fight a dragon? Did he raid a dragon?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a simple raid. Nicknames are often created from events with significant impact. They said it was PvP.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡­? When ites to dragon-rted PvP, isn¡¯t there only one person in Middle Earth?¡±

    Jacheong was surprised, and Ram Hwajeong¡¯s face hardened.

    Looking at Ram Hwayeon, who couldn¡¯t believe it, Jacheong barely answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ right. It was the battle with that person that made Luger famous. After the battle with ¡®Dragon Knight¡¯ Alexander, who was also ranked number one in the world at that time.¡±

    Alexander from the U.S., ranked number 1 in the world. Alexander W Great. Middle Earth¡¯s first and only professional.

    As a dragoon, he seeded in bing a Dragon Knight through an unknown quest. A job that first rode a horse and used a spear started to ride a dragon one day.

    After that, leveling had never been easier.

    The Magic Swordsman Lee Jiwon, who closely followed Alexander, had monster-like abilities, however, Alexander the courageous knight could be seen as a monster itself.

    ¡°Fighting with Alexander and earning a nickname¡­¡­¡±

    A-Alexander would not have lost. There were many different kinds of rumors.

    Then why?

    ¡®Why is he walking around Dale Castle?¡¯

    Now, there was one question that Hwayeon had to focus on. Igor worries me too, but why did Sleeping Kidd and Mercenary Lugere here?

    ¡®It couldn¡¯t be hunting. They could easily ovee the dungeons in Dale Castle. Was it to cross over to the Shazrasian Federation? Then they could use warp. Why were they walking around here?¡¯

    Hwayeon alternately looked at Jacheong and Hwajeong.

    She shouldn¡¯t be showing such a perplexed expression. When you don¡¯t know the reason, you can just ignore it.

    ¡°Jacheong, if you have any informants nearby, ask them to return. Because we won¡¯t get any benefits from getting entangled with them. Hwajeong you need to be careful too. They maye after you, so be prepared, don¡¯t approach them first.¡±

    Now, she was nothing more than the lord of the castle. If so, she needed to protect the castle. It was for the safety of the guild.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of Ha Leeha¡­¡­?¡¯

    An ominous thought ran through Ram Hwayeon¡¯s head as she gave her instructions. In that case, how should she act?

    ¡ª

    [You have leveled up.]

    ¡°Hmmm. This is perfect. Reaching level 144¡ª¡±

    Leeha smiled and took off the giant tulloc¡¯s bodily fluid sack. He rose 26 levels from level 118 in just a few days. It was impossible to achieve such leveling speed, unless you used a cheat key.

    It takes 1 week for someone to get from level 18 to level 44, but someone who was in the 100s was able to level up faster than that!

    ¡®Haha, it was only natural that I didn¡¯t want to sleep. It¡¯s slowly getting hard to earn experience.¡¯

    Anyway, since 5 days have passed in Middle Earth, it meant that he had only yed 24 hours in reality.

    ¡®When I was in middle school and high school, it wasn¡¯t even a big deal for me to peel chestnuts through the night. I¡¯m more tired mentally than physically. No,  my brain seems to be overloaded after a few days. Smack.¡¯

    He was rather on fire when he fought against the Rising Sun. The exhrating life and death battle made the brain stay alert. However, what about hunting?

    The Sealed Underground Waterway Dungeon was not able to excite Leeha at all.

    It felt like a repetition of a boring simple task. It must not have felt great to have done such repetitive work without a break.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 144(0%)

    Title:Fearless / Achievements: 37

    HP£º  2,544(4,240) / MP: 1,070

    Stats:

    Strength: 123(+93),

    Agility: 1008(+250)

    Intelligence: 103(+52),

    Constitution: 145(+52),

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat points: 217

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a lot. Should I only use 150?¡±

    Did it mean that he could use stats like water? He had 217 stat points that were precious to others¡­¡­. Leeha paused to take a look at his constitution and thought for a moment.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t I get only one shot anyway? I need it ¡­¡­ to withstand the mobs.

    But what if there¡¯s a situation where I need to fight against boss mobs or high-level users? I would only get one shot anyway.

    Distributing 10 or 20 points to constitution wouldn¡¯t make any difference, it won¡¯t make a difference unless I invest 150 points to constitution.

    ¡®[Forbidden Rage] cuts total health and increases total attack power. My attack power would not increase even if I increased my constitution. Then investing in it would be a waste.¡¯

    Leeha decided to put 27 points in strength and 92 points in agility.

    Stats:

    Strength 150(+93),

    Agility: 1,100(+250),

    Intelligence: 103(+52),

    Constitution: 145(+52),

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining stat points: 98

    ¡°Hahahaha! There¡¯s still 98 points left! Now I can  graduate from the underground waterway.¡±

    Should I try the level 170 dungeon or something higher? Leeha, withouting out of the underground waterway, touched the Hummingbird.

    ¡®No, now¡­¡­  I think it¡¯s time to try that now.¡¯

    It was extremely difficult to hit a target that was 444m away with only three chances. However, there was hope now.

    Although the target was muchrger than an adult male,  he had a lot of shooting-experience.

    ¡®It was close. I kept shooting for the head, but except for the first shot, I only hit ces like the thigh or shoulder¡­. It was also between 360m?380m.¡¯

    It was usually on the higher end of 300m, but what about thest shot? As mentioned in the broadcast, it was 407m. And he hit Igor¡¯s face, which was exactly where he had aimed at.

    ¡®At that time, it was 70% luck and 30% hard work, but now ¡­¡­it feels like it¡¯s 30% luck and 70% hard work.¡¯

    Agility 1,100. He felt that the stability of the Hummingbird was at its maximum.

    ¡°Okay! I will clear the quest! I will now earn 20,000 gold in earnest-¡±

    -To the south gate of Dale Castle.

    ¡°-! Huh?¡±

    A humming noise was heard in Leeha¡¯s head as he was about to prepare himself. It was a voice he had once heard.

    The voice was urgent so Leeha was not able to remember right away, Leeha knew who the owner of the voice was

    -Hurry! Come here.

    -¡­¡­Kidd?

    -I have to go.

    -Suddenly- no, the south gate? Are you in Dale Castle now?

    Leeha, who was about to ask Kidd why,  immediately changed the question. If he asked, there was no way to get a proper answer. However, he did not receive any reply.

    ¡°Damn it! Anyway! You need to converse properly!¡±

    Leeha tightened the musket¡¯s strap. The underground waterway was close to the south gate. He ran with all his might.

    He went straight to the south gate. Leeha kept running while whispering to Kidd. Since it was not a beginner vige, there was no way anyone would hunt outside. There were no users around.

    ¡°Haa, haa, where are you ? Kidd! Mister Kidd!¡±

    -Quiet! To the left tree.

    It was only then that he heard Kidd¡¯s whisper. Leeha grumbled and followed Kidd¡¯s instructions.

    ¡®Am I your underling? Still, he¡¯s the best guy I know. I have no choice but to figure out what he wants to talk about.¡¯

    In a ce where a few trees were gathered, Kidd was sitting down in the shade. His side was red and wet.

    ¡°Why did you call- blood? What? Where did you fight?¡±

    Leeha no longer grumbled and looked through his bag. He took out a potion and handed it to him, but Kidd did not take it.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. I must go to the temple. Because there¡¯s a curse on it¡±

    ¡°Curse- hmm?!¡±

    When Kidd released his hand, the wound was exposed. The coat, as well as the skin, flesh, and muscles, were all pierced, and there was a hole in it.

    ¡°W-what a scar like this- ah!? No way?¡±

    The wound gave Leeha goosebumps. It was different from making a hole through a window.

    No other weapon in Middle Earth could cut a hole so neatly. If there was, it would be¡­¡­.

    ¡°[Pierce]?¡±

    Bullet. No, if it¡¯s this size, wouldn¡¯t you call it a cannonball?

    A hole the size of a human fist. Had this been in reality, Kidd would have died instantly.

    ¡°Y-yes. Make a party with me. I have to get out of here before hees.¡±

    ¡°Before hees? Who?¡±

 Chapter 175

    Kidd frowned at the pain and asked for a party. Leeha epted the request without hesitation! And Leeha could hear his answer.

    It didn¡¯te out of Kidd¡¯s mouth. It was because of the light purple membrane that covered the sky.

    ¡°¡­¡­It is toote now.¡±

    Kidd bit his lip in resignation. Leeha¡¯s eyesight was second to none.

    When he poked his head out, he saw a man with a torn scroll in the distance.

    An impressive man with blonde hair that seemed to shine brighter because of his pure white skin and neat pomade coat approached.

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°What? That person? Oh, I know Kidd but I don¡¯t want to make an enemy because of you-¡±

    ¡°Hey, would he think like that? You won¡¯t be able to think like that after you get a wind hole in your lungs.¡±

    Leeha loaded his musket. Why were the three musketeers like this? Shouldn¡¯t they have a conversation first?

    ¡®These bastards aren¡¯t even primitive. What¡¯s the use of your mouth?¡¯

    Even if heined, he didn¡¯t mind. Who was Kidd? He was the one who faced Shin Nara.

    [Rapid Fire] Kidd was someone who had inherited Browless¡¯s attribute. What kind of man would he run away from with a hole in his side?

    ¡®[Pierce] is strong, what he said was not a lie.¡¯

    Leehaid on his side and went into a shooting posture.

    Step, step. He probably hadn¡¯t found them yet.

    ¡®It¡¯s not far away. Less than 250m.¡¯ It was possible to hit at that distance, Leeha carefully raised his musket. Fortunately, [Pierce] also stopped moving.

    ¡®If I shoot now, I would definitely hit-¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t finish aiming. He looked  through the gun barrel. As he stood, what weapon did the blonde-haired man raise?

    Seeing the man hold a cannon, Leeha¡¯s back trembled. It was pointed right at Leeha¡¯s direction.

    ¡®-no!¡¯

    ¡°Waaak!¡±

    Leeha rolled his body and screamed. Not minding whether he gets dirty or not, he rolled on the ground and went behind the tree.

    Thump,thump,thump- He felt his heart beat faster. It wasn¡¯t due to thebat assistance system. The pressure made Leeha¡¯s body heat up.

    ¡°Did you feel it too? As expected¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Haa, haa, what? That¡¯s¡­¡­. What is that?¡±

    Kidd spoke as if he admired what Leeha had felt, but Leeha wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    Because fear covered his body right now.

    ¡®If I pulled the trigger- no, I would have died before I could pull it.¡¯

    What kind of  weapon  was aimed at him? At least in terms of sense, Leeha felt that he would ¡®die¡¯.

    It was different from when he aimed at Igor,when he was perfectly prepared. The pressure Leeha felt was more than what he felt from Igor.

    ¡°The strength of [Bullseye] cannot be used because of the distance. Phew¡­¡­¡±

    Kidd nced at his wounds and sighed.

    ¡°I will buy you some time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°N-no, wait!¡±

    Without waiting for Leeha to respond, Kidd stood up.

    As his coat opened, four crimson colored pistols hung from his waist,their color was as thick as scorched blood.

    The blonde pomade man stopped and looked at Kidd.

    ¡°Kidd.¡±

    ¡°I will y with you for a while, Luger.¡±

    Following [Rapid Fire] Kidd, [Pierce] Luger appeared in front of Leeha.

    It was Luger who fired first.

    A Cobalt Blue named after the color of the deepestke. It wasn¡¯t a bullet that was fired when his shot ended.

    aaaang¡ª!

    ¡°D-danger-¡±

    Leeha¡¯s warning waste. Fortunately, Kidd¡¯s movement was faster than Leeha¡¯s words.

    Leeha saw Kidd raising two pistols.

    After that, by the time the gunshots were heard one after anotherÒ» four bullets  had already been fired.

    ¡®Crazy!¡¯

    Luger ran with his gun raised to cover his face.

    ng, ng, from the sound of the impact, it meant that every bullet Kidd fired was aimed precisely at Luger¡¯s face.

    It was surprising that he was able to aim at such speed, but Luger, whose face was covered with a huge barrel, did not have a difficult time blocking him.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but I have to stop the fight for now.I will hit [Pierce]¡¯s leg-¡¯

    It took less than 5 seconds for Leeha to organize his thoughts. Meanwhile, a gunshot was heard again.

    Bang- Bang-!

    It took that fast for four pistols to be loaded. Kidd ran around Luger and pulled the trigger again.

    Luger had already moved, so the bullets bounced off gravel or weed.

    Mobile reloading was nothing for the two of them. No, it wasn¡¯t just simple movements.

    They made the right move by measuring their opponent¡¯s reload and firing time. Even Luger with that heavy looking gun nevergged behind Kidd¡¯s speed.

    ¡®What¡¯s their reload speed¡­¡­? Additionally, Luger¡¯s movements were perfect evasive maneuvers.¡¯

    There¡¯s  a reason for Kidd being called [Rapid fire]. It took Leeha 7 seconds to reload the needle-gun pistol. But he was able to reload four pistols within 5 seconds?

    While Leeha was lost in thought for a moment, Kidd screamed urgently.

    ¡°Hurry! Look for a chance-¡±

    aaaang¡ª!

    And when he stopped talking, a loud gunshot was heard.

    Kidd managed to roll over, and the bullet that narrowly skimmed against his body pierced through a few trees at least 200m away..

    Craack, craaack, the sound of falling trees could be heard  from Leeha¡¯s position.

    ¡®What? What kind of bullet did he shoot to pierce through the trees? Besides, how many? They¡¯re not even armor-piercing bullets!¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t a bullet made of iron. It could prate through a target! Bullets designed and manufactured with the purpose of pration are called armor-piercing bullets.

    ¡®No, is it an armor-piercing bullet that went through Kidd¡¯s body? Did he make something like that? This¡­¡­ This is out of Middle Earth!¡¯

    Leeha could not believe their battle.

    Is this a battle of people with ¡®guns¡¯? This was more like a battle between a heavy tank and a light tank.

    Kidd ran around Luger at a high speed as he fired his pistols. His movements were as agile as a martial artist, and he could reload four pistols within five seconds.

    What about the uracy and the shooting speed? The bullets flew right over Luger¡¯s shoulder or head, and all four shots were fired almost simultaneously.

    His movements were ¡®like a martial artist¡¯.

    So what about Luger? He dodged or blocked the four fierce shots that poured out every 5 seconds. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the bullets, so his actions had to be understood as a prediction of Kidd¡¯s aim.

    Even with perfect evasive maneuvers, his reload time took about 10 seconds or so. What was fired each time was a cannone, with a lot of destructive power! In one shot, the ground was plowed, rocks were smashed, and bullets flew to the extent that several trees were toppled.

    In the midst of shots and loud explosions Leeha was at a loss.

    What could he do in this situation? It was a more vivid and daunting scene than the battle between Hwahong and the Byeolcho Alliance.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you, Kidd. Hand over [Matan¡¯s Shooter].¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t- earned it yet. It¡¯s just a nickname!¡±

    Boom, Kidd threw himself to avoid Luger¡¯s attack. His HP was already very low.

    Moreover, although Leeha did not know, it was after being  hit by the cursed bullet once.

    It wasn¡¯t that his HP simply did not recover, but the more he moved, the more his HP decreased.

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Hurry! I can¡¯t hold out any longerÒ»¡± Leeha, who stared nkly at the battle, sobered up at Kidd¡¯s shout.

    ¡®What are you doing, you idiot! Anyway, Kidd is fighting for you. You have to help.¡¯

    Leeha was in a knee-shooting posture. If he was in a crawling-shooting posture and Luger¡¯s muzzle were to be pointed at him, he wouldn¡¯t even have the room to dodge.

    ¡°Huuu¡­¡­ huuu¡­¡­. Eagle¡¯s eyes, Delicate Hand Movement, Snipe.¡±

    He used his skills all at once. And Leeha aimed at Luger.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Luger noticed it too. He felt someone looking at him from somewhere.

    He ran in a zigzag fashion and widened the distance! It was a movement he was all too familiar with in a battle of firearms.

    ¡°This-¡±

    How was he supposed to shoot someone who moves like that? Leeha aimed the Hummingbird at Luger,but it was not easy to aim at a person who had started evading.

    ¡°I see. Is that the [Marksman]?¡± Bang, bang, the sound was followed by shooting echoes. Luger finally found Leeha.

    ¡°I won¡¯t back down. At least with you-¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±

    It was a miracle in itself that Kidd, whose field of vision was limited to half, was able to face Luger for so long.

    However, Luger leisurely took a bullet out of his bag and finished reloading, as if he had intentionally overlooked the attacks so far.

    ¡°Goodbye, Kidd.¡±

    Leeha saw it. The muzzle of [Pierce]¡¯s gun was slightly lowered. It was not aimed at the person who was trying to hit him from the beginning.

    ¡®Maybe!¡¯

    ¡°No!! Kidd! Don¡¯t run there!!!¡±

    Boom¡ª!

    The cannonball headed towards the ground where Kidd was about to move.

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s shout, Kidd stopped in a hurry.

    Kwakakakak!

    Kidd¡¯s foot would have been removed if he had taken two more steps.

    In the crushed earth, bullets were lodged. It was Leeha who discovered what the bullets were first.

    ¡°Hmm? T-that- that¡­¡­? No way¡­¡­¡±

    While looking at Kidd, what caught Leeha¡¯s eyes was a long red bullet that turned red.

    Kidd, who was relieved that he had barely avoided the bullet, saw the bullet lodged in the ground.

    ¡°Jesus¡­¡±

    What can be said to be the peak in killing human life?

    What if it didn¡¯t explode immediately and has a prating power¡­¡­?

    The name of the cannonball immediately came to Leeha¡¯s mind, as he had learned about it when he was an NCO.

    ¡°APHE(Armor Piercing High Explosive).?¡±

    An armor-piercing round that can be used to shoot down tanks. It was a nightmare.

 Chapter 176

    He had no time to think. a second or less, he got up first and ran.

    ¡®There¡¯s still time, at the most three seconds, but-¡¯

    They did not destroy structures such as ships or buildings.

    The armored part of the warhead had beenpletely damaged, the armor-piercing grenade should have immediately detonated, but it did not immediately explode as  it was nted  against the ground.

    However, it was necessary to assume that a dyed fuse was installed.

    Compared to himself, who shot iron bullets, what [Pierce] shot was  modern weaponry.

    It would be too optimistic to think that there was no dy fuse when [Pierce] was able to use armor-piercing shells and armor-piercing grenades.

    ¡°Kidd!!!¡±

    Kidd just looked at the armor-piercing grenade stuck on the ground for two seconds.

    From the moment he thought he was going to die, he was unable to move. If he didn¡¯t have the necessary knowledge, Leeha would have thought that it would not explode.

    Kidd, who was standing still, suddenly felt a force drawn to him. Puuk- Leeha hugged him with a tackle, and with a forceful voice said.

    ¡°Force Barrier!!¡±

    Boom¡ª!!!

    A huge explosion urred near the south gate of Dale Castle. Unlike an improvised explosive,mes and shockwaves crushed Leeha and Kidd¡¯s body. They felt so much pressure that they had no choice but to roll when the barrier got hit!

    ¡°Waaaa!¡±

    ¡°Cough-! Cough-¡±

    Sizzle- Sizzle-¡­¡­.

    As if a typhoon had passed, only after the shockwaves were over did Leeha and Kidd raise their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not dead?¡±

    Kidd sighed. The sight of the residual mes spreading to the surrounding grass and producing rancid smoke looked simr to the horrors of war.

    What made Leeha more bbergasted was that the jade-colored shield that surrounded him and Kidd had disappeared.

    ¡®The Force Barrier was broken¡­¡­?¡¯

    It was an expert-ranked skill. It was a shield that was even able to stop the Brass Golem¡¯s spike, which made users in their early 100s tremble in fear. But with only one shot?

    ¡°Haa, haa, crazy, what the fuck is that crazy bastard-¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have the time to swear. Luger was already fiddling with his musket¡¯s gun barrel. If you think that a bullet simr to the previous one  would fly again, you have no choice but to move immediately.

    ¡°Get up, Kidd! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Nice view-¡±

    ¡°Can you stop acting arrogant and move? Get up quickly!¡±

    Kidd wriggled his eyebrows for a moment, but he stood up with the help of Leeha¡¯s outstretched hand.

    When Leeha looked at Kidd, Kidd¡¯s condition was not good. The hole in his side was still bleeding, and because of the curse he continuously lost HP, and his vision continued to get narrower.

    It was so serious that it could make a person cry, but Kidd did not want to show weakness in front of Leeha.

    ¡°Run to Dale Castle!¡±

    Leeha and Kidd started running at the same time. What would the range of uracy of that guy be?

    They were around 150m away from him. It was still close.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know his effective range, but we should at least be 500m away from him!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s eyes, who nced back, and Luger¡¯s, who raised his musket, met. He was going to start aiming soon. He would fire close to them. There was a high possibility that they would not be able to get out of Luger¡¯s effective range, let alone get to a safe distance. If that¡¯s the case?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Leeha stopped his feet and raised the Hummingbird.

    After all, Luger was not the type to aim. His overwhelming destructive power, lethality, and range was intimidating, but if it was simply aiming skills,Leeha would be better than him!

    ¡®I know because I saw his battle with Kidd. It seems the duration of the skill had already run out-¡¯

    Hoooo¡­¡­.

    Leeha took a deep breath. When the breathing was rapid, the bell curve shifted

    Haaaa¡­¡­.

    If you shake your hands or if you can¡¯t move your fingers delicately, the horizontal line will be misaligned.

    ¡®- It¡¯s okay though. I can do it. I only get one chance!¡¯

    At a distance of 200m, the two musketeers aimed their guns at each other.

    It looked like a duel in the west, but they were farther apart from each other.

    It was simr to a chicken race, but the time to think about going straight or dodging was much shorter.

    When Luger, who was in a standing shooting posture, and Leeha, who was in a knee-shooting posture, were in apletely straight line!

    ¡°Soul Link.¡±

    Haaaa..

    A red light shed between them.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Luger frowned for a moment. Apletely unexpected creature appeared in front of him, it was a huge bear.

    Rooooar¡ª-!!!

    ¡°This is [Matan]¡­¡­? No, it can¡¯t be. It¡¯s a silly joke.¡±

    Luger was not flustered when he saw the bear whose body started to burn.

    He slowly pulled the trigger with a slightly annoyed expression.

    Because he had already finished aiming anyway.

    Boom¨C!

    In the face of his bullet that could even smash the city wall, the field boss Brown Bear was not an obstacle. The armor-piercing bullet ripped through the air and ripped through ¡®Kuma¡¯s¡¯ stomach. The height of the hole was exactly the same as what Luger had already aimed at.

    If it was a normal bullet nothing would have happened, but if it was his bullet, it would have crushed Leeha¡¯s head who had hidden behind the brown bear.

    Luger opened the quest window and checked, but found that nothing had changed, and he got flustered.

    ¡°Why- hmm?¡±

    And he saw.

    In the ce where the bear¡¯s corpse disappeared as if it had evaporated, there was a figure of a personying on the ground, and a silver muzzle rose from the green grass.

    As soon as he saw the expression on Leeha¡¯s face, who had shifted his body, Luger¡¯s expression distorted for the first time.

    ¡®You¡¯re pretty good.¡¯

    Did he summon the bear to block my view, to move to a different position and aim at the same time?

    However, it was a fleeting moment.

    In addition, if his field of view was limited, Leeha¡¯s skills would also be affected. Just as Luger couldn¡¯t see Leeha because of the brown bear, Leeha couldn¡¯t see Luger either.

    In such a situation, it¡¯s almost an acrobatic act to aim at Luger¡¯s position after rolling using only memory!

    Luger immediately moved his arm. There wouldn¡¯t be a threat as long as he covered his head or chest! If he didn¡¯t die in one shot, he could retaliate right away!

    ¡°-If that¡¯s what you thought, you have underestimated me.¡±

    And Leeha expected  Luger¡¯s thoughts.

    Leeha, watching Luger¡¯s action, slowly gave strength to his finger.

    At this moment, the only moving part of Leeha¡¯s body was the tip of his index finger.

    Baaang¡ª!

    The bullet flew past the ground and shattered Luger¡¯s shinbone.

    Leeha looked at the wobbling Luger.

    ¡®It¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t die, but he didn¡¯t fall down, and he didn¡¯t even scream? Is he even human?¡¯

    With such great skill, the assimtion rate would not be low, but even after getting hit by Leeha¡¯s bullet, he did not even make   a single sound.

    His leg bones must have been shattered, but he used his musket as a cane?

    In a situation where the shooter felt more fear than the person who got hit, Leeha immediately got up from his position while supporting Kidd.

    ¡°Ruun!¡±

    A normal musket can shoot even if the legs were broken. However, while watching Kidd and Luger fight, Leeha knew the weakness of Luger¡¯s gun.

    ¡®He could only shoot if he stood firmly with two feet and held the barrel with both arms. It will be difficult to do it while kneeling or lying down.¡¯

    It was possible, but it could also be dangerous. Leeha ran with Kidd and looked back. Looking at Luger, who was still standing, he knew his guess was correct.

    A normal human would have made a decision. He wanted to reload quickly and shoot at the gap to kill him, however, Leeha resisted.

    Because that man who was barely holding on was not a ¡®normal¡¯ human. If he acted out too soon, he may fall into a trap. He could be pretending to be weak, and then suddenly fire another huge bullet.

    Leeha ran with all his might while supporting Kidd. Even when the south gate of Dale Castle was visible, he could not bepletely relieved.

    It was after Kidd¡¯s eyespletely lost focus. Perhaps it was because he reached a level where he could not even see ahead.

    ¡°You have to verify your identity-¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Wee Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Temple! Where is the temple? No, is it a church? Anyway!¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you follow this wall-¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Before the guard finished speaking, Leeha spoke and ran. Of course, the Dale Castle connected with an Instant Dungeon also had a temple.

    It wasn¡¯t in every city, and in that respect, the castle was notcking.

    ¡°Kidd! Kidd! Are you dead? We¡¯re almost at the temple!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Quick.¡±

    A droopy Kidd leaned against Leeha¡¯s body like dryundry. Leeha climbed the steps of the temple and showed Kidd to a priest.

    ¡°Excuse me! Someone is cursed! Please heal him quickly!¡±

    They were in the territory of NPCs.

    After seeing them moving inside with Kidd without hesitation, Leeha could barely breathe.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. What kind of mess is this?¡±

    Until a while ago, he was happily leveling in the underground waters.

    Leeha shook his head and  tried squeezing his hand. Leveling up felt like a simple repetitive task. It was even boring.

    ¡®Of course, I haven¡¯t slept for 5 days, and I¡¯ve been working hard, but¡­¡­¡¯

    His sleepy brain woke up instantly. He confronted [Piece] for the first time, in a battle that risked his life.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t forget the thrilling stimtion.

    Unlike the war between Hwahong and the Byeolcho Alliance, it was a battle in which he was the target. There must have been a reason why people were obsessed with duels in western movies. It was different from his fight with Rising Sun in which he could prepare.

    He smiled, but at the same time, he felt regret.

    ¡®Besides, I had no choice but to show my cards.¡¯

    The force barrier would have been known to most people because of the already circted video. However, he was the only one in Middle Earth who had the skill Soul Link which summoned the brown bear ¡®Kuma¡¯ who was his soul mate.

    Very few people were present when he dealt with the guild master of the Rising Sun, Kyokujitsu, additionally, even Kijeong and Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t know it.

    ¡®But I showed it to Kidd and Luger.¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Without the brown bear, Leeha and Kidd would have died.

    ¡®Ah, surviving is important. Surviving is important.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t he prepared to use the skill anyway?

    Although it was a rare skill, it should be regarded as a skill with an expiration date, as long as the growth of the linked soul mate, ¡®Kuma¡¯, was somewhat limited.

    It would be rather beneficial to maximize its effect by maximizing its use when possible, and from that point of view, the  Leeha used it at an optimal time.

    ¡®¡­¡­In fact, it was close. Because he didn¡¯t know it was going to be one shot. One shot was enough to cut a hole in Kuma¡¯s stomach.¡¯

    He knew Kuma wouldn¡¯tst long, but he didn¡¯t expect it to die in one blow.

    If Leeha had been a little slower, Kuma and Leeha¡¯s head would have exploded at the same time as Luger had intended.

    ¡®The most important thing is why he came. Kidd said Luger was after me. Why? Besides, those guns¡­¡­ Are they the guns of the Three Musketeers?¡¯

    He had a lot of questions, but Leeha couldn¡¯t find the answer right away. And the person who could answer Leeha¡¯s questions walked out of the temple after a while.

    Unlike before, Kidd, who waspletely healed and had a rxed expression, approached Leeha and held out his hand.

    ¡°I have a lot to say, but first I have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Leeha held Kidd¡¯s hand. It felt good to see Kidd¡¯s pure and sincere expression. After all, didn¡¯t people get closer when they experienced a crisis together?

    ¡°However, if I had been in my normal state, I wouldn¡¯t have been beaten by Luger.¡±

    The sight of him scratching his cheek with a smile on his face was enough to make Leehaugh.

    ¡°Haha, that really is your personality. I understand. Anyway, let¡¯s talk a little. What the hell is going on?¡±

 Chapter 177

    ¡°We have to move first.¡±

    ¡°Should we get a seat?¡±

    Kidd nced at the entrance of the temple. Leeha followed Kidd¡¯s gaze and turned his head. People were sneaking around the temple as if themotion at Dale Castle had spread.

    Most importantly, the problem was rted to the words ¡®Leeha took someone to the temple¡¯.

    ¡°I-indeed. Celebrities have no privacy.¡±

    Leeha sighed. It was difficult to keep secrets in Dale Castle.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go. To the capital-¡±

    ¡°Definitely not the capital.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Ah- I see.¡±

    Shin Nara was there.

    She was bent on finding Kidd,

    She had instructed the Sacred Knights to report to her as soon as he showed up. It was not easy to avoid their eyes and enter the capital.

    ¡°I will use a scroll. If it¡¯s mass teleport, I have one.¡±

    It was Kidd who approached Leeha to take refuge from the start. Leeha thought it was funny to hear Kidd say that he had ¡®one¡¯.

    The party was already established. Kidd tore the scroll immediately. The two of them disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re gone.¡±

    ¡°Did you see the person next to him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. His hat was also weird. Where did he get a cowboy hat like that?¡±

    When the users who gathered in front of the temple were talking one at a time, there was a person who had a flushed face.

    ¡°This. I will be in trouble because I have nothing to report.¡±

    Under Ram Hwayeon¡¯s direction, Jacheong rushed into the temple, turning back into his original nature. Thanks to his quick movement, he was able to check it with his own eyes.

    Leeha rushed into the temple along with Kidd. Those two disappeared after getting treated as if they were being chased¡­.

    ¡®I could roughly imagine what happened¡­. Ugh, I¡¯m going to get in trouble again. If they wanted to talk quietly, they should have used our office.¡¯

    Why did a person who had a stake in Dale Castle go to a different ce?

    Jacheong thought he knew Leeha¡¯s characteristics, however, Jacheong thought it was quite difficult to understand him in detail.

    ¡®He¡¯s acquainted with Shin Nara as well as Kidd. How did he do it? Additionally, why did he appear alone in the war when he had such connections. What¡¯s going on? Hmm-¡¯ Jacheong sighed.

    Leeha and Kidd walked next to Jacheong, who was sighing.

    -what.. is this? What happened?

    -It¡¯s stealth. It¡¯s dangerous to teleport when Luger is nearby.

    Instead of mass teleport, Kidd ripped two stealth scrolls. Kidd was so cautious that Leeha couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    ¡®If Jacheong is here, it must mean that Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong had heard the news. Besides, the two of them will know where I am.¡¯

    His location will appear in their friend¡¯s window. If Jacheong goes back, Ram Hwayeon will ask why Jacheong didn¡¯t chase Leeha and send him out again.

    ¡®For now, it¡¯s time to talk.¡¯

    Whispering was not what Leeha had in mind.

    It was necessary to look at the other person¡¯s attitude and expression in order to pick out the truths and lies.

    The ce where Leeha and Kidd moved to, was near the corner of the city wall of Dale Castle.

    Only after they got behind a tree in a remote ce, where users and even guard NPCs did not approach, did Kidd unlock his stealth.

    ¡°It will be fine here.¡±

    ¡°Will Luger not follow us all the way here? I heard he mighte for me if it were another town.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine with the Dale Knights. Rather, avoiding his eyes by going to a small town is the worst thing you could do. You can¡¯t deter him with just a few guards.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    He¡¯s more reckless than Leeha had initially thought. He looked pretty noble, but he¡¯spletely reckless.

    The only people that Leeha saw attack inside a vige so far were the Rising Sun. It sounded like using the word ¡°Gachaban¡± on Luger because he was on that level.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Let me ask you first. Why are you here? Did you bring that baggage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s incorrect. The baggage came first, I came after.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°[Pierce] Luger was looking for the hint of the [Matan¡¯s Shooter].¡±

    It was not surprising that Luger was the sessor of [Pierce]. Leeha focused on the following words.

    ¡°What do you mean? Matan¡¯s Shooter-¡±

    ¡°It was the nickname you got and spread after the war.¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    The war between Hwahong and the Byeolcho Alliance made the inte buzz, with all kinds of broadcasts. One musketeer ended the war, [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Ha Leeha.

    Leeha was in fact very well known.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he came here to steal my nickname. It¡¯s not something that could get stolen-¡±

    ¡°The [Matan¡¯s Shooter] he is looking for can be stolen. It¡¯s not something like that stupid nickname.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±

    Kidd¡¯s mood changed slightly. Unlike before, his eyes were wary of Leeha.

    And Leeha knew the reason for Kidd¡¯s behavior. Because he had that expression when he spoke at the academy before.

    It was the same atmosphere when Kidd spoke the word rival.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. Whether it¡¯s an achievement or title. But you can see its literal interpretation. Those who have qualifications could shoot [Matan ¨C Magic Bullets].¡±

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s words, Leeha felt vaguer. It wasn¡¯t known whether it was an achievement or a title.

    ¡®Besides, unlike his nickname, it sounded like it could get taken away¡­

    A vague feeling came to me. I didn¡¯t know it before, but I know now. Because there was a time when he got a simr kind of Achievement when he killed Agromni Igor.

    ¡®The achievement will disappear when I get killed by Igor. Is it also the case with Matan¡¯s Shooter? An achievement that can be taken by others?¡¯

    Leeha thought about it for a while, but another question popped into mind. ¡°But what is Magic Bullet? Didn¡¯t Luger¡¯s shot already look like a magic bullet? Do you know anything about that, Kidd? You should be pretty familiar with guns.¡±

    He thought that Kidd, who passed Browless¡¯s test within 3 days, shouldn¡¯t be ignorant. At Leeha¡¯s words, Kidd shook his head.

    ¡°The armor-piercing rounds and grenades were only one of his main rounds, they were not magic bullets.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh!¡±

    It was crazy, you mean those were regr rounds, isn¡¯t that bullshit?

    It was absurd for Leeha, who could only fire grapeshots by splitting an iron bullet into 20 pieces.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t know what magic bullets were, but Leeha could roughly estimate their worth by looking at how Luger coveted them even though he could shoot huge bullets.

    ¡°So are you saying that Luger was looking for me because I had the title Matan¡¯s Shooter? And he wanted to take it away from me?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And were you here to rescue me from Luger?¡±

    ¡°I tried to tell Luger that he misunderstood but he did not listen to me. It is hard to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°huuu.¡±

    As hard as you.

    A smirk leaked out of Leeha, but what Kidd said was probably true. At least because Kidd wasn¡¯t a guy who started shooting all the time.

    ¡°You must finish your quest. There¡¯s no time.¡±

    ¡°I was about to finish it. Now¡­¡­ It¡¯s time to take the test.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. The moment you be one of the next generation of the Three Musketeers, Luger wille after you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the rumors have spread and somehow he knew where I was, but it¡¯s okay now~! Kidd, you know that right? I hide pretty well.¡±

    Leeha thought the rumors spread through themunity and that was how he was found. However, Kidd shook his head.

    ¡°We are inseparable. If you be one of the next generation of the Three Musketeers, your position will be shared with us.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What does that mean? Like adding a friend?¡±

    Kidd didn¡¯t nod. Rather, he shook his head.

    ¡°You need to be prepared.¡±

    Seeing him answering as he swallowed, Leeha¡¯s back went cold.

    Was it more detailed than the friend¡¯s window? Was it not the approximate position, but the exact coordinates or something simr?¡±

    ¡°I think it was rather fortunate that I met Luger.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The bullets that Luger fired-¡­¡±

    Leeha fiddled with the Hummingbird. It wasn¡¯t iron bullets and ck powder. It wasn¡¯t like the muskets of the 17th or 18th century.

    ¡°-It was a great hint for me.¡± Finding out that he could ¡®make¡¯ weapons that transcended Middle Earth was a huge profit.

    Kidd immediately understood Leeha¡¯s words

    . Looking at Leeha¡¯s smile, Kidd smiled too.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get [Bullseye] anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. Ah! Why did you not use it, Kidd? Something like that grenade-¡±

    ¡°[Pierce] and [Rapid fire] are different. What I got, the [Crimson Gecko], isn¡¯t such a dull and ignorant shotgun.¡±

    Kidd opened his coat and showed his gun. Four crimson-colored pistols that seemed to absorb light.

    ¡®Gecko¡­¡­ do you mean geckos, those little lizards? Crimson Geckos?¡¯

    Cough, the name.

    Leeha thought it would be difficult to implement a pistol that looked like a revolver.

    ¡®No, wait.¡¯

    What does it look like?

    ¡°Wait! Wait a minute! Show it to me again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Leeha doubted his eyes. It resembled a pistol. But it wasn¡¯t like his musket pistol!

    The weapon that hung from Kidd¡¯s waist was-¡­¡­.

    ¡°Damn it! Show me quickly! I, oh! I even revealed my secret skill to save you! It¡¯s not fair, what do you mean rivals! You should have the spirit of fair y!¡±

    Leeha took the dying Kidd to the temple and barely saved him, Leeha murmured for a long time and Kidd eventually gave up.

    ¡°Phew ¡­ All right. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Outside the gates?¡±

    ¡°You cannot use skills in the town¡±

    ¡°But Luger-¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s outside the Fibiel Kingdom. Maybe because he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat me when I got healed.¡±

    Kidd shrugged his shoulders and scratched his cheek. Leeha couldn¡¯t hate Kidd even when Kidd pretended to be strong.

    After walking out of the west gate for a while, when the monsters started to appear, Leeha opened his mouth.

    ¡°There¡¯s a wolf over there, try your skill on it.¡±

    ¡°Wolves are weak.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it would be weak. I just want to see your skills and what your weapon looks like.¡±

    Leeha was taken aback. Did he want to use it on a strong monster to show how strong he is?

    Leeha tried to grumble, but Kidd didn¡¯t care and hurried his steps.

    As long as he decided to show it, he would decide the target!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to show how great it is- huh?¡±

    A group of people entered the grumbling Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ck robes, overturned hoods, and humans of simr size approached with increasing speed.

    Simr faces, and same skinheads in a hoodie. Leeha was able to guess their identities at once.

    ¡°Czar¡­¡­?¡±

    What day is it today?

    At a nce, there were twenty of them. No one would be happy to see people running at them with weapons in their hands.

    ¡°Damn it, Kidd! I will go first.¡±

    He quickly started to load the Hummingbird, but there was someone who stood in front of him.

    ¡°This should be good.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you one more time.¡± Kidd stepped forward. His coat fluttered.

 Chapter 178

    ¡°W-What- No, wait, Kidd! Do you know  them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then why! Czar is on a different level than the Rising Sun trash!¡±

    When Leeha saw Kidd calmly speak the words ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±, he got frustrated. He also understood his desire to act arrogant. His pride might have been hurt because he only showed how he got beaten by [Pierce].

    Additionally, he may have been even more upset when Kidd saw Leeha shoot Luger, while he was getting ignored.

    ¡®However, these are not the kind of guys that could be caught half-heartedly because of your damaged pride! They have a minimum level of 150. They are different from Rising Sun, whose highest level was less than 150!¡¯

    Kidd¡¯s confidence was obvious. Rapid-fire defeated Rising Sun in one stroke.

    Leeha knew what he saw. He was already surprised adequately by his lightning-like ability to reload four pistols in less than 5 seconds.

    Still, Czar was different.

    ¡®I have to contact Hwahong, it¡¯s not toote yet. I¡¯m a little far from Dale Castle, but they should be able to get here within 15 minutes.¡¯

    It was not far. Normal guild members should be able to arrive within 15 to 20 minutes. If it was Ram Hwajeong, she mighte within 5 minutes.

    Leeha quickly opened his friends¡¯ window.

    Ram Hwajeong¡¯s location was ¡®unknown¡¯, which meant that she was in an unmarked dungeon!

    ¡®Damn it, even Ram Hwayeon-, no I don¡¯t have time for this! If Ram Hwajeong is not avable, it would be toote anyway.¡¯

    Leeha immediately lifted the Hummingbird. He had to think about running away. After ¡®blocking¡¯ some of their movements, it would be best to leave with Kidd while they are in a mess.

    ¡°Delicate Hand Movement, Snipe.¡±

    They were 340m away. Wind speed?

    The nearby trees and branches are shaking.¡¯

    He could hear the rustling of leaves so it should be around 8 to 9m per second. It wasn¡¯t calm. It was enough to change the trajectory of the bullet.

    Now they were 310m away. He didn¡¯t have much time. He was with Kidd, but there were 20 people with a minimum level of 140. Even if one shot-one kill was not possible, he had to shoot.

    ¡®That is the limit-¡¯

    300m.

    Click, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Baaang¡ª!

    The Czar guild members moved like a sword. As they ran, they did not shout to raise their spirit. They were quiet but fast. They ran as if they had no interest in anything other than capturing their target, Leeha.

    ¡°Keuk!¡±

    Ttak-!

    Blood spurted from the thigh of one of the runners.

    Even though the lightweight chain armor came down to the thigh and covered it, the skin was pierced!

    However, from Leeha¡¯s perspective,  the man looked like he had a huge amount of health that he did not die in a single shot after getting hit in the torso.

    The captain who led the first and second squad of this special mission looked at the person who got hit for a moment but did not stop.

    ¡°Squad 2, block the escape route, squad 1, move ording to the assigned mission. The goal is to secure Ha Leeha and eliminate all obstacles. Estimated mission time, 3 minutes 30 seconds-¡±

    From the moment they came to capture Ha Leeha, they were prepared to make some sacrifices. They had already expected it from a sniper that could shoot from an overwhelming distance.

    The person with an injured thigh left the ranks, but that was all. After finishing his treatment with a potion, he would run towards where he should be positioned. It must have been a dreadful sight from Leeha and Kidd¡¯s perspective.

    It would end before Hwahong could move.¡±

    ¡°Da, sir.¡±

    Pashi

    As soon as they finished answering, Czar¡¯s guild members scattered all over the ce.

    Leeha¡¯s muzzle, which was far away, quickly followed the movement of one of them and produced white smoke. And ddak-!

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    The side of the guy, who was looking to the side, was hit.

    As the force was applied in a twisted direction, his body, which was unable to withstand it, spun around and fell to the ground. In other words, It wasn¡¯t an instakill, but a critical hit.

    It was a critical hit, and the Czar¡¯s guild member died in one shot.

    Of course, Czar did not care for their colleagues. Czar¡¯s guild members made a detour around Leeha and Kidd. In addition to their movements to block the nk and rear, an assault squad was also rushing from the front.

    They all had warrior-type jobs. They were like a group of doppelgangers, with simr looks, items, levels, and they even coordinated without talking to each other.

    Bang¨C!

    Their distance had been narrowed to 210m again. One of the rushing assault squad members flew backward.

    As the distance got closer, the power of the bullet was retained. And in terms of blocking power, the iron ball bullet which could not prate the body was inevitably stronger.

    However, there were no screams.

    No response. The only thing that could be heard was the mechanical steps.

    Step, step, step.

    The way Leeha shot was silent, unrealistic, and therefore, even more terrifying.

    Leeha pulled the trigger once more.

    As soon as he pulled it, another Czar guild member fell and turned gray. The distance was 140m. So far, Leeha was able to kill three of them.

    Regardless of whether they got hit or not, the troops who prioritized the movement of the team were the most difficult to deal with.

    His greatest advantage was long-distance shooting.

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t use any fear and confusion. Damn it, they are too close to shoot now. They¡¯re moving too fast!¡¯

    The rushing assault troops shook their bodies from side to side. When the distance was far, the shaking was not a big deal, but as they got closer, the muzzle shook as it followed their movement.

    When they were only 80 m away from the assault troops, Leeha bit his lip and pulled the trigger for thest time.

    One more member of Czar¡¯s guild fell, but their eyes were fixed.

    ¡°Begin the operation!¡±

    Czar¡¯s captain raised his voice for the first time. It was a situation where even the 2nd squad members who made a detour and were located on the side and behind ran towards Leeha and Kidd!

    ¡®I can¡¯t call Kuma, and I can¡¯t use Force Barrier!¡¯

    Those were good skills, but their cooldown was 24 hours. Those skills could save Leeha¡¯s life once a day.

    He had to use both of those great skills in order to inflict wounds on the monster Luger.

    It was only natural that Leeha would feel impatient. It had now reached a point where Czar¡¯s facial expressions and wriggling muscles could be seen. They wereing from the front, back, left, and right!

    ¡°Kidd! Use whatever you have, quickly-¡±

    ¡°Do you know the song ..Dust in the wind?¡±

    Kidd, whose head had been facing the ground, looked ahead.

    ¡°-What? What song?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡­. Sandstorms oftene to my hometown. It¡¯s a freak of nature that wipes out all life of the weak¡­¡±

    Is he crazy? He was weird when I first saw him, but now it¡¯s even worse?!

    Leeha manages to hold back his thoughts. Kidd¡¯s face, who was humming and trudging forward, looked somewhat happy.

    His expressionless face, which was both a bit fierce and sharp, had already disappeared.

    Smiling, he stepped forwards and opened his coat.

    As the fluttering, dark red coat turned, Leeha quickly looked at Kidd¡¯s waist.

    ¡®Right, that¡¯s it¡­¡­

    Crimson pistols. Obviously, it should be a musket.

    However, that round chamber between the barrel and the tumbler¡­¡­? That¡¯s a shape that doesn¡¯t belong to a musket, is it not?

    ¡°Capture Ha Leeha-¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­BULLET STORM.¡±

    ¡°-!¡±

    Kidd whispered quietly.

    The moment the four pistols emitted deep red light, they were no longer just musket pistols.

    Leeha looked at the four pistols bouncing from Kidd¡¯s waist to his chest.

    ¡°No way¡­¡­¡±

    They were revolvers.

    Kidd danced as he held the four revolvers in turn.

    It was a dance of death.

    There was a person who had been chasing from the back. As Leeha predicted, Jacheong, who had immediately started to search for Leeha after getting chewed on by Ram Hwayeon, was waiting while hiding.

    He knew that the running people were from Czar.

    Because Ram Hwajeong told him about it, he was prepared to some extent. However, at this moment, he was not sure if he should act immediately.

    Although they have already met once, Czar and Hwahong were notpletely antagonistic with each other yet. Should he fight them?

    No, there are still cities to buy in the future. There was no need to make more enemies. ¡®In the worst case, I will rescue Ha Leeha-nim and run away.¡¯

    Watching the situation while hiding, he would only make his move when Leeha is about to die.

    If Leeha and Kidd won against them, there was no need to step forward. That would be the best oue for Hwahong.

    Although there were a lot of Czar guild members, Jacheong did not find it amusing.

    It was not simply because he was old that he was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s assistant and vice-guild master. It was because the level of thepany¡¯s work and Middle Earth was not easy.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to kill everyone, but I can protect Leeha. I must give up on Kidd-¡¯

    Another scenario popped up in Jacheong¡¯s head. Should I protect Kidd?

    If I can save Kidd and recruit an outsider like Kidd, he would be a great strength.

    However, he soon shook his head. Thinking about Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, his primary duty was to unconditionally save Ha Leeha.

    ¡®After all, if I protect Ha Leeha, he will naturally be involved with Kidd.¡¯

    As Jacheong watched Leeha and Kidd while thinking about various things, Czar¡¯s guild members were already getting near them.

    When everyone started to rush towards them, there were still 17 people left!

    ¡®I have to act now, if I am a step toote I won¡¯t be able to save Ha Lee-¡¯ However, Jacheongs body didn¡¯t move. He could instinctively feel danger.

    When Jacheong noticed Kidd¡¯s coat was pping, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, forgetting that he was in hiding.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡­¡±

    Each time the trigger was pulled, the pistol¡¯s chamber rotated. One shot after another.

    Why did he pretend like he was reloading? As if in ridicule, the revolver shot 6 bullets in all directions.

    Four such revolvers.

    Kidd¡¯s movements were relentless, he quickly pulled the trigger as he alternately held the revolvers floating in the air with the power of mana.

    The Czar¡¯s guild members were already within 50m, as they held their weapons, they looked simr to moving targets.

    He held two revolvers with both hands, and then he switched to different revolvers after shooting. Shoot, spin, spin, shoot.

    Each bullet was aimed at different people, but they hit simr locations.

    There was a slight difference, but the bullet marks always went ¡®between the forehead¡¯.

    If those 24 bullets fell on a single person, there would have been 24 holes on their forehead, and their eyebrows might have been pierced.

    ¡°Kuwaah¡­¡­ what-¡±

    Blood leaked from his forehead and ran down his eyelids. The Czar¡¯s captain tried to swing his swords towards Leeha, but his body refused to move.

    ¡°¡­¡­Phew¡­¡­¡±

    And thest person turned gray.

    It took about 5 seconds for all 24 bullets to be shot, which was terribly urate and fast.

    [He probably knew that he wouldn¡¯t beat me if I got healed.]

    What he said about Luger running because of him wasn¡¯t a lie.

    Kidd quickly caught the four revolvers in the air. Bullet casings spilled out of the chamber, but even those casings were put into his pocket.

    He made sure that there wouldn¡¯t be a trace of the weapons he used.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I used bullets¡­¡­. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad.¡±

    He even scratched his cheek with an embarrassed expression. It looked like he was asking, ¡®Did I do well? I¡¯m strong, right?¡¯.

 Chapter 179

    He couldn¡¯t say anything as he looked at Kidd, who scratched his cheek. It would have been fine if he could just keep his mouth open.

    In order to not show his surprise, he knew that he had to maintain a poker face, however, his body did not follow.

    ¡°How¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean how?¡±

    ¡°How can there be a revolver? Revolver- no, wait. Something doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s confused head wasn¡¯t in order. After the battle, Leeha saw Kidd tidying up. He took the ¡®case¡¯.

    ¡°Middle Earth- isn¡¯t it in the 17th century? Doesn¡¯t it look a lot like the 18th century? But a revolver involves a ¡®primer¡¯, which means it should have at least ¡®mini-ethane¡¯, in addition to the ¡®steel wire system¡¯ which must be built?! Isn¡¯t that advanced technology-¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that even after witnessing Luger?¡±

    ¡°-no¡­¡­¡±

    Kidd shook his head, asking what he was talking about.

    Right. It had already been confirmed through Luger that there were gunpowder bullets, rather than simple iron or lead bullets.

    Aside from the armor-piercing rounds, it was because he was using the form of a ¡®grenade¡¯.

    It had to be acknowledged that it went beyond the level of simply using a primer.

    ¡°When ites to advanced technology, Luger¡¯s gun is of advanced technology. [Crimson Geckos] is nothingpared to [Cobalt Blue Python].¡±

    ¡°[Cobalt Blue Python]?¡±

    ¡°That is the name of Luger¡¯s weapon.¡±

    A cobalt blue color that could only be seen in the deepest part of theke.

    If Kidd¡¯s weapon was ¡®Crimson Gecko¡¯, then Luger¡¯s weapon was a ¡®Cobalt Python¡¯.

    ¡°Right, Luger! Why was it in the musket form when you fought Luger? They looked the same, but every 5 seconds-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a skill.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I had zero mana, and got hit by Luger.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Kidd¡¯s exnation was quick, but Leeha could understand how his musket was used. However, if he used the skill, did it feel like the weapons were transformed with the power of ¡®advanced technology¡¯?

    ¡®At that time, he couldn¡¯t use the skill because he didn¡¯t have any MP. So, it meant that he could only use it as a normal musket.¡¯

    In other words, even though reloading four musket-pistols every 5 seconds was quite surprising to Leeha, from Kidd¡¯s perspective, it was so slow that it could not really be called [Rapid Fire].

    Because if he used his skill and changed them into a revolver, he could easily shoot 24 rounds within 5 seconds.

    ¡°Then, what about me? What will happen to my weapon? [ck Bess]. Will it also transform when I use a skill?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. You¡¯ll find out once youplete the quest. This is the first time I heard the name, ck Bess.¡±

    Kidd nodded with his expression saying yes.

    ¡°Cough, I shouldn¡¯t have told you. No, you guys have reptiles¡­¡­ they¡¯re snake-rted names, why is mine, Bess? I thought it was Bess from Elizabeth¡­¡±

    A gecko is a lizard, and a python is a snake. But what about Bess?

    The name of a fish?

    ¡°Are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°Phew, no. It was frustrating, so I thought about it for a bit.¡±

    Leeha sighed heavily. Right, it was not a question that could be answered by asking Kidd. After hepleted the quest, Leeha would hear it from Browless.

    However, after seeing Luger and Kidd¡¯s ridiculous skills, he was embarrassed and only spoke little.

    ¡®[Pierce] and [Rapid Fire]¡­¡­. I wondered how it works, and it¡¯s thanks to ridiculous technology.¡¯

    From the technological point of view, it was huge, but it was nothing short of impossible in terms of lethality and other aspects.

    Anyway, this was Middle Earth. It was a game where there were people who could fly in the sky, summon blizzards, drop thunderbolts, and rule over space.

    Compared to that, a revolver seemed cute.

    ¡®Was the Three Musketeers like this in the past? Director Browless-¡¯

    Leeha remembered the words he spoke in the Academy.

    Kidd, who was preparing to leave, and Browless seemed to ovep as his business was over.

    ¡°Ah! Director Browless taught me about assassination, you also know it right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But you assassinated someone using that revolver?¡±

    As the conversation led to Browless, Kidd¡¯s expression brightened a little. Leeha guessed that he was not the only one who liked the NPC.

    ¡°You must be good at basic musket skills, not to mention¡­¡­. When ites to assassination, you should have heard of it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Cough, Kidd cleared his throat.

    ¡°If there are no witnesses, it is an assassination.¡±

    ¡°Wow..¡±

    It didn¡¯t make sense for a moment, but as soon as Kidd imitated Browless¡¯s voice, he noticed it. It meant that he shot and killed everyone before reaching the target. What kind of assassination was that?!

    ¡®Well, he¡¯s at least able to handle four revolvers better than Kidd. Even if there are twenty or thirty people, they would not be able to stop him.¡¯

    As Leeha¡¯sugh got louder, Kiddughed as well.

    ¡°Hurry.¡±

    ¡°I will. There are those who use cannons or revolvers, and then there are those who suffer using muskets. My stomach hurts, so I should finish it soon.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say it was a quest, Kidd understood what Leeha meant.

    Maybe because they stood shoulder to shoulder, he felt that they were somewhat closer. Kidd¡¯s gentle gaze towards Leeha also yed a part.

    ¡°Well, I have to go now.¡±

    ¡°Ah! By the way, what about the guns? Will it change? I mean, how did you get the bullets?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t sold in stores. In response to Leeha¡¯s question, Kidd rummaged through his bag.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    And he pulled out a scroll.

    ¡°Wait! Tell me before you go!¡±

    Riip, Kidd decisively tore the scroll. His figure disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°He¡¯s treating me like a rival only at times like this. We wereughing just now¡­¡­ what a terrible guy.¡±

    Leeha grumbled, but it wasn¡¯t that he did not get anything. Didn¡¯t the cksmith in the capital already check it out?

    ¡®He said I had to go to a dwarf to make a steel wire.¡¯

    Dwarves live in the mountains. They had a mole-like ability that enabled them to roam the whole mountain range in search of better minerals and gems.

    ¡®Do they dig the mountain with their hands or with a pickaxe?¡¯ Or use gunpowder.

    It was possible that they had the technology to make steel wires, but don¡¯t have the ability to handle gunpowder.

    Leeha had a rough outline of what he had to do next.

    ¡°Okay, first of all, the quest.¡±

    Let¡¯s finish Elizabeth¡¯s Will! After organizing his thoughts, Leeha looked around and loaded his musket.

    Shudder. And opened his mouth while pointing his musket into the air.

    ¡°You have been listening, right? I don¡¯t know who you are, but you shoulde out. Three, two, one!¨C¡±

    ¡°W-wait, why did you count so quickly?.¡±

    Shwaak, the empty space gradually changed color. Leeha recognized the person.

    ¡°¡­¡­Jacheong-nim?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ Hello, Ha Leeha-nim.¡± Jacheong awkwardly bowed.

    The strange vibe he felt before. Leeha guessed that it was someone from Hwahong.

    He saw Jacheong at the temple, but there¡¯s no way Ram Hwayeon, who was in Dale Castle, would easily miss Leeha.

    It must have been Jacheong who hid and chased after him.

    ¡®It¡¯s rather good. He must have heard my conversation with Kidd.¡¯

    In addition to that. He must have also seen Kidd¡¯s skill. Leeha lowered his gun, which was directed at Jacheong with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Why were you behind us like that? Whoever sees you might think we are enemies. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°T-that,- haha, I¡¯m sorry. When I heard that Czar had appeared, I tried to rescue Ha Leeha-nim but stopped¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­ rescue, I see. Rescue.¡± What kind of rescue was it that you were hiding until now?!

    When the word ¡®rescue¡¯ was emphasized, Jacheong had an embarrassed expression.

    Leeha knew that Jacheong was not an idiot. And that was fortunate.

    ¡°What would happen if Ram Hwayeon found out that I caught you like this?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°If I told her that I don¡¯t trust Hwahong and we can no longer be on the same side¡­¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good, right?¡±

    When Leeha said it with a sly smile,

    Jacheong¡¯s eyes widened.

    As Leeha predicted, Jacheong was not stupid. There was no way he would not understand what Leeha¡¯s words meant.

    It wasn¡¯t just a strength issue. What if Ha Leeha, who Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong were ¡®fond of¡¯, thought badly of Hwahong and distanced himself from them? What if it became Jacheong¡¯s fault?

    ¡®I would be a real X!¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t just a problem in Middle Earth. His position in the Ramlong group would also be¡­¡­!

    Jacheong rummaged through his bag and quickly approached Leeha.

    ¡°Ha, haha, of course, there¡¯s no way that would be good, Ha Leeha-nim! Ah, is there anything you need? It would be a big deal if Czar came again and disturbed Ha Leeha-nim. For now, there are a few scrolls that could let you return to Dale Castle immediately- and-¡±

    Jacheong took out an item from his bag.

    ¡°Hey, what is this¡­¡­ It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Haha, please take it. Please take it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need that, keep it.¡±

    ¡°Please, please, please ept it, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    Jacheong was almost begging as he held Leeha¡¯s hands.

    Leeha quietly refused while saying, ¡®you shouldn¡¯t do this¡¯, pretending to refuse, and stuffing it into his bag.

    ¡°If you ever need anything- call me whenever youe to Dale Castle.¡±

    ¡°Jacheong-nim is busy. Even if I ask for help, you wouldn¡¯t have the time.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Director- no Ram Hwayeon-nim and other members of Hwahong are grateful to Ha Leeha-nim. I would clear my schedule ande to help.¡±

    As Jacheong said this with a smile, Leeha smiled as well. Alright, good.

    ¡°Then I have one request.¡±

    ¡°What? Yes! Tell me!¡±

    Leeha remembered Elizabeth¡¯s quest. There was a hint of how Browless would proceed.

    He said he would aim at a target the size of an adult male at a distance of 444m.

    It would be good if the target was a monster, but wouldn¡¯t the efficiency improve if it was a ¡®real¡¯ target.

    However, it was impossible to exin all of this to Jacheong.

    Although he walked together with Hwahong, they did not share everything. Even more so, it was not a direct conversation between Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong.

    After much deliberation, Leeha¡¯s ¡®request¡¯ was quite simple.

    ¡°Give me your head.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    ¡°Give me a head, to shoot.¡±

    ¡°What? I understand-¡±

    ¡°Literally. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Don¡¯t you like it? What? Leeha could not understand Leeha¡¯s words at all.

    Give a head? Shoot? Jacheong moved his head quickly, but the words that followed¡­.

    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Is Ram Hwayeon still in Dale Castle?¡±

    When Jacheong tilted his head and did not answer, Leeha¡¯s expression fell. In such a situation, Jacheong only had one choice.

    ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhh!! I¡¯ll do it! I will do it! Head or whatever! I will!¡±

    And he realized that his thoughts on Ha Leeha were quite wrong.

    He thought he had a lot of talent, but he was kind and stupid, but what the hell was that devilish threat!

 Chapter 180

    ¨C Step back! Go back a little more.

    -All right.

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s whisper, Jacheong stepped back. Step by step as he walked, dust rose. The Eagle¡¯s Eyes skill determined Leeha¡¯s distance from Jacheong.

    ¡®Hmm, this is enough¡­¡­.¡¯

    It was definitely far. When Leeha zoomed out to the original vision magnification, Jacheong could only be seen as a ¡®colored dot¡¯.

    One could say that 400m and 440m were only 40m apart, but 40m was not short. It was a distance one had to run for more than 6 seconds at a sprint.

    -Okay, you can stop at that spot now!

    -Y-yes!

    Jacheong went still at Leeha¡¯s whisper. And Leeha shouted at the personnel who were waiting next to him.

    ¡°This much! Check the distance! Check the distance!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Okay!¡±

    Their cloak was engraved with Hwahong¡¯s guild mark. The magician, who was suddenly called by Jacheong while hunting, became Leeha¡¯s training assistant.

    ¡°How long do I have to do this?¡±

    The magician grumbled as he untangled the tape measure that was over 400m long. He untied the heavy rope and ran for a long time towards Jacheong¡¯s position.

    Tik, The ce where the tape measure stopped did not reach Jacheong¡¯s position.

    ¡°It¡¯s over 9000!!!!¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°I mean it¡¯s over 400m-¡±

    -It¡¯s over 400m.

    Jacheong was 7 to 8 steps away from where the tape measure ended.

    ¡®This. Okay.¡¯

    Leeha frowned. He wanted to quickly shoot and hit the target.

    However, as mentioned before the target should be ¡®444m away¡¯, and it¡¯s hell level difficulty.

    ¡®This is driving me crazy. I thought I would get it right this time. It should be roughly 450m. Phew.¡¯

    He had already learned how to sense the distance for over an hour. The huge errors gradually began to lessen, but it was difficult to fix the 4-5m error.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s crazy to shoot with the naked eye without any assistance.¡±

    The scope that Leeha used in the military was aser-type electronic rangefinder.

    Even Leeha, who liked shooting even before using a sniper rifle and who had a very good sense of distance, still had difficulty measuring the distance of 400 to 500 m without any assistance.

    Other people wouldn¡¯t believe that he only had around 4 to 5m error through simple observation.

    ¡°Hey, Ha Leeha, how long do I have to do this¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you busy? Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°No! No, no. No way. That¡¯s why I am curious.¡±

    Jacheong waved his hands and head, shaking.

    As the vice-guild master of Hwahong was doing this, the magician from Hwahong was not able to say anything.

    ¡°If you¡¯re measuring the distance, why don¡¯t you use a different method?¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Something like a telescope¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I could use a telescope.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was a normal sight. It wasn¡¯t like Leeha did not think of it.

    If the distance was 400m and 500m, it was possible to do with optical measurement rather than electronicser measurement.

    ¡®Even with the PSO-1 scope of Russian SVD-Dragunov, it could loosely measure up to 1000m. But his Eagle¡¯s Eye skill was already at that level¡­¡¯

    In the end, even if he used a scope, some degree of error was bound to ur.

    And Leeha already reduced the error to 4 to 5m using the Eagle¡¯s Eye skill.

    In fact, it was a situation where the effect of the scope was maximized.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just mark the telescope?¡±

    ¡°Well. It¡¯s because my eyes are more urate now than when they are marked.¡±

    PSO-1 is also scoped. When the target was 1.7m tall, he could urately hit the targets at 200m, 400m, 600m, 800m, and 1000m.

    Just like when Leeha used Eagle¡¯s Eye.

    ¡®However, hitting at 444m is the problem, if it was 400 or 500m, I could have done it already. I would prefer it if the target was 450m away! All I have to do is set the target between 450m-500m, and practice firing.¡¯

    As Leeha sighed and exhaled, Jacheong tilted his head.

    ¡°I mean¡­¡­ why don¡¯t you make a scope that is marked at 444m? I don¡¯t know because I am not familiar with this, but is it impossible?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    And sometimes the answeres from a beginner.

    It is difficult for experts to expand their thinking because they are already locked in a frame, but there were no such restrictions for beginners.

    ¡°It¡¯s not simply marking the distance-¡±

    ¡°Ah..! Should I make a dedicated scope for 444m distance?¡±

    ¡°If it helps, then it should be fine-¡±

    In other words, a one-time item for this quest?!

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s eyes expand, Jacheong¡¯s expression also brightened. He had to do his best to help Leeha because he did not want Ram Hwayeon to hear about his ¡®mistake¡¯.

    ¡°Jacheong-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Please tell me, Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Is there a Hwahong guild warehouse in Dale Castle¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The magician next to Jacheong red at him. His expression looked like he was saying, ¡®Aren¡¯t you increasing our work by talking nonsense?¡¯

    Making a scope is easier than one would think if they had the proper material. Even the material was nothing special.

    ¡® These days, there are videos from Wi-Tube, so that¡¯s all I have to say. Of course, there is a lot of work to do in terms of uracy..¡¯

    It¡¯s different from a toy. It took several days to create the lens, and a few trials and errors to get the perfect distance measurement.

    On top of the Hummingbird, the scope, which had been created using the material from Hwahong¡¯s guild warehouse, as well as the efforts of NPCs, such as cksmiths, carpenters, and jewelers in Dale Castle, was shining brightly.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a sniper rifle just by looking at its appearance as the scope was mounted on a long silver-gray musket.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­ great.¡±

    Leeha ced his eye about 5 cm away from the eyepiece. As with a regr scope, if one closes their eyes and attaches them to the lens, the recoil may crush one¡¯s eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s in good condition.¡±

    Leeha was satisfied by the state of the scope. He wondered if he could make a simple scope. Most importantly, he knew that he could use ¡®optical science¡¯ to y Middle Earth.

    ¡®When Hwahong fought Dragon Knights and Seomgwang, Ram Hwajeong showed it to me.¡¯

    She used ice magic and refraction to take advantage of the light and made an image of herself in the air.

    Compared to Ram Hwajeong, who could do magical things, a scope was child¡¯s y.

    -A little further back- Stop!

    Leeha whispered to Jacheong over the scope.

    Instead of a simple crosshair.

    When the 175cm Jacheong was 444m away he perfectly fit at the center of the scope.

    ¡°Check the distance!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The assistant wizard quickly measured the distance with a tape measure. Cli-cli-click, the rope loosened from Leeha to Jacheong.

    When the tape measure was released, Jacheong and the assistant bumped into each other.

    It was at the level where one could at least say that there was no visual error. Even if one measured carefully, it would probably be less than 15 cm from where the tape measure was released to where Jacheong was.

    At the 444m distance, the assistant waved his arms.

    ¡°Yeeees!!¡±

    Leeha clenched his fist, so far, the sess rate was 100%! They seeded

    locating all 10, which Jacheong ced randomly at the distance of 444m!

    -ce the target and go.

    -All right.

    Jacheong received Leeha¡¯s whisper and put a 1.7 high wooden board on the ground. Looking at the target with a head attached to it, Leeha fixed his breathing.

    ¡®Phew¡­¡­. If I had made the scope sooner- no, it wouldn¡¯t have had any use even if I made it earlier.¡¯

    It was different from the [Rapid fire] test. [uracy] meant that even if he seeded in making a certain item, he still had to hit the target in the end.

    In the past, when it was difficult to hit the target at 400 m if he had gotten a scope for some reason, he might have wasted all three chances.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. If Iplete the quest, I will be strong too.¡¯

    And after he became strong?

    He could get a lot of gold in Middle Earth. Like [Pierce] Luger or [Rapid fire] Kidd.

    ¡®Of course, I simply don¡¯t want gold. I need 20,000 gold. 2 billion won in cash¡­¡­ I have to earn that much.¡¯

    He wanted to earn money as fast as possible to fix his lower body.

    Leeha calmed his mind when he saw Jacheong moving over the scope. He shouldn¡¯t get excited. It was a luxury and arrogance to look at the target and think about other things.

    There was an old joke, ¡®Do you know how it feels to shoot a person for the first time?¡¯

    It was the first words that he had heard from his instructor when he was training as a sniper. Ten elite trainees were selected from the army. The ten people gave different answers.

    Guilt, flushed, sobriety, tension¡­¡­. The instructor shook his head at the answers.

    And when Leeha answered, everyone in the roomughed. Except for the instructor.

    Of the 10 people, only Leeha answered correctly.

    ¡®When the instructor said that it was the correct answer, the faces of my ssmates were a sight to see.¡¯

    Leeha, with a slight smile, clicked, and pulled the trigger.

    When the loud gunshot resounded across the ins, he remembered the ¡®correct answer¡¯.

    ¡®The first thing you feel when you shoot a person is [gun recoil]. Hehe.¡¯

    Perhaps that joke was the essence of a sniper.

    The only way to be a great sniper was to rule out all emotions.

    Leehaughed while watching Jacheong and the assistant make a fuss near the target.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that there was a hole in the middle of the target.

    * * *

    ¡°Thank you, Jacheong.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing. I am happy that I could help, even in a small way.¡±

    It was over, finally! Jacheong spoke calmly, but he hoped that Leeha would go away quickly in his mind. He helped Leeha so much that it was difficult to work, not to mention hunting.

    There were also the items stolen from Hwahong¡¯s guild warehouse. Although they were not expensive, Jacheong still had a hard time getting them out.

    ¡°Will you help me out again next time?¡±

    ¡°Huh? N-next time-¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Will you help?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­uh¡­¡­¡±

    If you have a conscience, you should do it in moderation!

    However, Jacheong could not say such a thing to Leeha. It was also because he had already changed his mind to some extent.

    Shin Nara, Kidd, and Hwahong, Jacheong thought that he was an opportunist at first, but he realized that Leeha did not make use of other people that way. ¡®That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to rely on Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong. He only trusts his skills.¡¯

    Can it be called good? Perhaps it was closer to the cold-hearted side. He did not know Leeha personally, but Jacheong had a vague understanding of his social life.

    ¡¯It¡¯s because he has the skills to match such a lone wolf-like personality¡­¡­¡¯

    It was worth it because Leeha had the skill to make a scope at the word ¡®telescope¡¯, and even had the skill to snipe at such an enormous distance.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m kidding. If I need additional help, I will call Hwahong.¡±

    ¡°Phew, it would be better if we could help Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re being straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Because you want it straight.¡±

    Leeha looked at the unfamiliar Jacheong and smiled. Why is the person who made it obvious that he didn¡¯t like it suddenly smiling?

    ¡°Eek, what¡¯s wrong with you! Besides, I¡¯m not such a good-looking man, and I don¡¯t want to hear those words from a man in his 40s.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Anyway, Ha Leeha is-¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jacheong, who was talking, looked around. It was inside Dale castle. He didn¡¯t know what the girls would do if he continued this kind of talk.

    ¡°No, no. Then, take care.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡±

    Jacheong raised his voice to Leeha, who was heading to the warp gate after saying goodbye as if he remembered something.

    ¡°Ah! That, Bess.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The talk about snakes and lizards. The one that Kidd and Leeha talked about.¡±

    [Crimson Geckos], [Cobalt Blue Python], and the one that Leeha had not yet obtained, [ck Bass]. Jacheong remembered the conversation Kidd and Leeha had a few days ago.

    ¡°Ah, yes. What about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling this because Ha Leeha-nim has not tried fishing before, but Bass is a tyrant in freshwater. When you open its stomach, I heard that snakes and lizards could appear in its stomach.¡±

    ¡°Fishing? What are you talking about? Who fishes?¡± When Leeha tilted his head, Jacheongughed out loud.

    At this time, he thought he knew why people liked Leeha.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. See you next time.¡±

    ¡°What? Okay. See you next time, Jacheong-nim!¡±

    Leeha separated with Jacheong and warped to Aelstock. At the ce he left, Jacheong stretched out with a pleasant smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s an interesting guy. I have one more thing to report to the president.¡±

 Chapter 181

    ¡°I thought it would be bright, but it¡¯s dark.¡±

    Leeha smiled as he opened the door to the academy. The dark hallway was all too familiar now as the ckout curtain blocked the sunlight.

    ¡°Hello, director- huh?¡±

    There was no one in the room. At that moment, Leeha heard a gunshot.

    Bang¨C!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Gunshot at the Musketeer Academy was normal in a way. Everyone had to train, do quests, and raise their skill level.

    However, musketeer users were rare in Middle Earth.

    ¡®Oh, great. Are they new?¡¯

    The low-level man holding a musket while moaning at the training ground couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. It was because of Browless¡¯s appearance with his arms crossed and sharp eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a while. That look in his eyes and the way he speaks makes makes me recall how nervous I was before.¡¯

    Now that there were other people under Browless¡¯s tutge like Leeha and Kidd, Leeha somehow missed his strict nature that he would not be able to experience again. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he wanted to go through it again.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky you were able to get all the way to the capital. Did you catch the Golden Eagle with that kind of skill?¡±

    ¡°Huu, this is crazy. Why is he like this?¡±

    ¡°With such an attitude, the gunpowder will only be wasted. If you have a lot of money to burn, then continue to be like that-¡±

    ¡°Haha, hello, director-nim!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Oh?¡±

    Leeha approached with a smile. The user and even Browless were surprised for a moment.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re testing a neer, it won¡¯t be for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-kun. You¡­¡­. You¡¯ve improved a lot-¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha!! You¡¯re Ha Leeha, right!? Awesome!!!¡±

    As he stopped talking, the user jumped.

    ¡°I yed as a musketeer after watching your video! Wow! Please sign! Please sign my musket-¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­If you don¡¯t go back to your ce right away and finish 50 shots, I will expel you.¡±

    ¡°Ò»UhÒ» yes.¡±

    Of course, it was impossible to be giddy in front of Browless.

    Browless sent the user back to the firing range and moved into the building with Leeha.

    Leeha was happy that the user recognized him, but he was happier to see Browless¡¯s reaction.

    ¡®You¡¯ve improved a lot. Hehe, my level increased so much that the director said that.¡¯

    When was thest time I saw him? Leeha had been through a lot to make his level and stats soar¡­¡­ It was to the point that it was surprising even from an NPC¡¯s perspective.

    After entering the director¡¯s room, Browless nce at Leeha¡¯s musket. When he found a gun of a different color from thest time and even a scope attached to it, the corner of Browless¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious why you came today.¡±

    ¡°As expected. You know right away.¡±

    Leeha examined the state of the Hummingbird, which he had already checked more than a hundred times. There was no problem.

    ¡°Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Will¡­¡­ I will take it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for that.¡±

    Browless took out a scroll from a book and handed one to Leeha.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Riip, two scrolls were torn at the same time. After Leeha and Browless disappeared, the user entered the director¡¯s room a long time after.

    ¡°I¡¯m done- huh? What?¡±

    No matter how much he searched for them, he didn¡¯t find them¡­¡­.

    ¡°What if the NPC did not return? Leeha left without even signing. Damn bastard.¡±

    No matter how much he grumbled, there was nothing he could do. The user returned to the shooting range and continued practicing alone.

    ¡°Phew, this is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ce we used to go to when we were kids.¡±

    Browless smiled. Leeha smiled thinking of what kind of childhood they had in a game that had only been avable for less than a year. It was probably what was set up for NPCs.

    They moved to somewhere near a cliff.

    They were in a rugged terrain made of gravel and rocks. It was likely to be infested with monsters, but there were no users and monsters around.

    If there was something unusual, it was the evidence stuck on the cliff in the canyon across it.

    There were countless wooden boards grotesquely embedded in it.

    ¡®This is very different from my expectations.¡¯

    How do they measure the distance of 444m?. Leeha expected it as well.

    The easiest way was to put the targets within a certain interval and have Leeha hit one of them.

    ¡®They have the same distance. I have to hit exactly one target of my own choice.¡¯

    In order to confuse him, the targets were notid out between 400m and 500m.

    The first target might be 444m away. It was also possible that the target

    was at 555m instead of 444m as a diversion.

    ¡®It¡¯s Middle Earth, so it is possible.¡¯

    Browless hasn¡¯t said anything. He waited patiently while Leeha scanned his surroundings.

    ¡°Do I have to exin?¡±

    ¡°I should choose my target, and hit the target I picked ¨C right?¡±

    ¡°You have three chances. Good luck.¡±

    Browless nodded. Should I be thankful that it doesn¡¯t have a time limit? Leeha shook his head and looked to the other side.

    ¡®We are facing the cliff. Why did he choose a test site like this?¡¯

    Just because? Is he afraid that I would measure 444m with my footsteps? No, it was not like that. Leeha picked up a pebble. And threw it.

    The pebble flew in a parab and floated for a moment at the end of the canyon.

    When Leeha looked at Browless, Browless smiled.

    ¡°Hmmm. This is too much, director.¡±

    ¡°What is too much? It should be enough. If it¡¯s with your skill level.¡±

    Wind!

    The wind blowing between the cliffs was the variable of this test.

    Woosh, from the moment he heard the sound of the wind, he got anxious, as expected, it was not an easy test.

    ¡°Well, I knew it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t assuming the worst-case scenario what a sniper does?¡±

    The ¡®assistant¡¯ that helped him along with Jacheong wasn¡¯t just called to measure the distance.

    His upation was a wind magician, and he created strong winds to disturb Leeha from sniping.

    ¡®This is nothingpared to that wind. That person was out of his mind too. I don¡¯t even understand why.¡¯

    When Leeha asked for the wind to disturb him, he caused a typhoon with a speed of 35m/s, causing Leeha to roll around several times.

    ¡®Actually, that person has also improved because of me. Because I knew that he could control air volume and wind speed by controlling mana, not magic power.¡¯

    Ram Hwajeong knew it, but ordinary users did not know about this mana operation. The wizard who came to help Leeha realized the method, after that Leeha practiced at a wind speed between 10 to 20 m/s and shot with winds that could break twigs in a grasnd.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. I would be lying if I said I am not nervous though. I¡¯m d my hands don¡¯t sweat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, right.¡±

    Leeha poured gunpowder and a bullet, and raised the Hummingbird. After oveing multiple challenges and difficulties, he finally stood here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Browless nodded. It felt like the ground around him shed for a moment.

    It was now time toplete it.

    The location of the shooter is already marked. Leeha calmlyid down in that position. A target of 444m must be found based on the designated position.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s eye.¡¯

    The scope was attached, but he didn¡¯t use it at first. Calmly and slowly, Leeha carefully looked at each target, until the casting time of Eagle¡¯s Eye was over.

    The first hurdle was the countless targets, the second was the relentless wind. There might not have been the third trap.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    And he found one target. The tree was dyed a little red unlike the nearby wooden board targets.

    This target had a different color, as if it was made from a different material of wood.

    ¡®Right, that¡¯s definitely 170 to 175 cm in size. They were all slightly different in length, but they were simr. Which one had a unique color?¡¯

    Leeha focused. It¡¯s definitely over 430m. Less than 450m.

    Leeha started to measure the distance of the red wooden board using the scope.

    ¡®It¡¯s close. Even with a scope it¡¯s close. If this is really 444m¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha swallowed his saliva. The difference was very subtle even if they really were of different colors.

    That target wasn¡¯t bright red on the yellow wooden board, but it had a slightly different saturation at best.

    ¡®Was I able to see it because of Eagle¡¯s Eye?¡¯

    He might have considered it as luck in the past. He would have measured the wind direction and speed immediately. However, not now. Leeha was suspicious.

    ¡®Should I check? I have three chances. If it isn¡¯t the target after shooting at it once, I can still find another target after that.¡¯

    The wooden nk beyond the scope wobbled. He gathered the confidence to shoot. Once his mind was set on it, he was so focused that only the target caught his eyes.

    If it was impossible to find the target at 444m, Leeha would have unconditionally pulled the trigger toward this target.

    However, Leeha held back, he did not have three chances to shoot, but he had three chances to find the target. If he took the irregrity of the wind as a variable, he couldn¡¯t pull the trigger recklessly. I have to move with the idea of hitting the target in one shot, after all, I am a sniper.¡¯

    Snipers did not have a second chance.

    The words ¡®One shot, one life¡¯ were attached to the description of his previous weapons.

    Leeha shook off his worries and used the scope to find the targets one by one.

    There were six to seven targets beyond the scope that he was currently aiming at. One of them should be at 444m distance. There should be.

    ¡°huuuu¡­¡­¡±

    And finally, the Hummingbird stopped. Leeha¡¯s muzzle, like a hummingbird flying between flowers in search of delicious honey, stopped in the air.

    It pointed to a shabby-looking target beyond the pale red target. The wooden board was hard to verify whether it was there or not and was not even conspicuous.

    Wind speed? Wind direction? He aimed.

    Leeha, who aimed with both eyes opened, looked for signs with the other eye that did not touch the scope.

    On the other side of the cliff, he could see the branches of the trees swaying as if they were dancing, rising from the cliff.

    ¡®The branches flutter between the canyon. The direction of the leaves is south-southwest, the speed is around 9m/s. If I consider the distance, it would affect the trajectory by quite a bit.¡¯

    The muzzle, which was aimed at the faded wooden board with no characteristics, moved slightly upward and to the right.

    ¡®There¡¯s only one goal. I get one chance.¡¯

    This test required shooting a target that was farther than the muzzle velocity. He knew that the bullet could move one or two clicks from where he aimed.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha controlled his body by exhaling all the air circting from his body.

    He adjusted the height of his aim by half a head. Considering the influence of gravity, his aim would only reach less than 300m, but Leeha was confident.

    ¡®Calm Mind, Snipe.¡¯

    And he quietly spoke the name of his skills, and pulled his finger. His index finger moved a cm, and it took 3 seconds to move that small distance.

    Bang¡­¡­.

    The iron bullet was shot. The iron bullet, which went straight, ¡®floated¡¯ when it reached the area between the canyon.

    The bullet, which was influenced by the wind as it floated, began to fall to the bottom left, like a curve in baseball, and the position where its movementpletely stopped.

    Ttak-!

    A faded wooden nk was located.

    Seeing the skill that could be called the pinnacle of downhill musket operation, Browless apuded.

 Chapter 182

    A fanfare rang out with the sound of apuse. He hadn¡¯t heard the pabam sound in a long time-! The sound was pleasant to Leeha¡¯s ears.

    [You havepleted the quest Miss Elizabeth¡¯s Will.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    ¡®Two? I¡¯m level 144, and I leveled up twice?¡¯

    The message was as surprising as Browless pping his hands. It was a quest that gave him enough experience to raise his level twice at his current level!

    ¡°It seems that three chances were a luxury to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to pass in only one try. I was surprised.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I am more surprised to be honest. I didn¡¯t think I would seed.¡±

    Leeha shook and shrugged his shoulders. The truth was he wasn¡¯t confident.

    However, he had faith. The belief that his shot would definitely not miss.

    Seeing his bold look, Browless burst outughing.

    ¡°With the exception of her, it was rare for Brown or me to seed in one shot¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, she always insisted that those who hit it at the first try and those who hit it at the third try have different skills. That is probably why your level has risen rapidly.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Leeha could understand Browless¡¯s words.

    It meant that the experience points obtained differed depending on how many tries one made. Leeha raised by two levels because he seeded in his first try.

    ¡°Congrattions, Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director-nim¡±

    ¡°¡®This¡¯ is going to be tough.¡± Browless smiled softly. With a smile that didn¡¯t look scary at all, even with the burn scars and eyebrows missing, he tapped Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    [Achievement: Next Generation ¨C uracy] Congrattions! You have be the sessor of the Three Musketeers recognized by the continent. Just as the Three Musketeers of the previous generations saved the continent from crisis, there are great expectations for you and yourpanions.

    (The news about thepletion of the next generation of the Three Musketeers will soon spread to the continent.)

    Reward: 18 stat points,

    Continental Reputation increased by 100,

    Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution increased by 200,

    Location information sharing between the Next Generation of Three Musketeers

    You are the third registrant of the achievement of [The Next Generation of the Three Musketeers].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect: 18 Stat points,

    Continental Reputation increased by 200,

    Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution increased by 400,

    ¡®A+!¡¯

    Even an A-ss was huge. If it was at that level, out of the 100 million Middle Earth users, less than a thousand users have it.

    ¡®What¡¯s more, the continental reputation increases by 300?¡¯

    The condition for entering the Royal Pce of the Fibiel Kingdom was 300 or more continental reputation, and 500 Fibiel Kingdom national contribution or higher. It meant that even if he had no reputation or achievements before, he would still get a free pass to the Royal Pce once he got this achievement.

    It was said that the Royal Pce, which was the most difficult ce to enter in the Fibiel Kingdom, could be entered with only one achievement. It was enough that it could sound like a scam.

    There was also an additional 54 stat points that came with it. It meant that he had obtained additional 10 levels without doing anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ huge. No, it¡¯s not enough to say that this is huge¡­¡­. What should I say-¡±

    ¡°Are you pleased?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just pleased! Oh my gosh! Doesn¡¯t Director-nim suddenly look cool?¡±

    ¡°Seeing that you are even joking, I think I have been treating you too well these days.¡±

    ¡°Haha, no sir! Thank you, director-nim!¡± Leeha took a tight, attentive posture. It was so great that it was literally in the description.

    ¡®This is because the ¡®previous generation¡¯ of the Three Musketeers achieved outstanding achievement. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to be the sessor of the three people who had the role of saviors with outstanding skills among the human allied forces?

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised by something like this.¡±

    ¡°What? Ah!¡±

    ¡°The real thing hasn¡¯t even started yet, and you¡¯re already like that. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Browless tore a scroll. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t just an achievement that Leeha would receive uponpleting the quest. Leeha and Browless arrived at the academy in an instant.

    A matte ck musket hanging on the wall in the collection room caught Leeha¡¯s eye.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not just a musket.¡¯

    [Rapid fire] Kidd had the ¡®revolver¡¯. [Pierce] Luger had something close to an ¡®Armor-Piercing Cannon¡¯ that could prate obstacles.

    If so, what about [Bullseye]?

    Browless picked up the musket hanging from the wall.

    ¡°This is yours now. Elizabeth¡­¡­ cough-¡±

    After clearing his throat a few times, he looked directly into Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°-please.¡±

    Leeha received the musket handed over by Browless.

    [You have acquired ck Bass.]

    At the same time, a notification window appeared in front of him.

    [Traces of two people-1]

    Description: I will order a member of the next generation of the Three Musketeers to find traces of the two missing people, Mister Brown and Miss Elizabeth. It isn¡¯t just for my curiosity. If those two really belong to the Demon King¡¯s Army¡­¡­ Even though the next generation of the Three Musketeers had been formed, Browless had a dark expression. He seeks to find his twopanions who disappeared in the second Human-Demon war. Find their traces first.

    Content: Acquire information on ¡®the ce where the Demon King¡¯s army withdrew during the second Human-Demon War¡¯

    Reward: Traces of two people-2 quest

    -Are you sure you want to ept?

    ¡°Are you telling me to find Miss Elizabeth?¡±

    ¡°That right. If the two really became members of the Demon King¡¯s army, it would be a big deal. There are rumors that the movements of monsters on the borders of each country are increasing.¡±

    ¡°If they became active-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about having organized movement.¡±

    Some monsters had their own viges, but Browless wasn¡¯t probably talking about that now.

    Is he talking about those who have no social skills showing organized movements?

    ¡°Are you saying that the Demon King is about to appear again?¡±

    Do you mean he¡¯s behind this? In response to Leeha¡¯s question, Browless kept his mouth shut for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    But there was a possibility. Leeha remembered the achievement he had gained before.

    There were words written after ying one of the surviving monsters of the second Human-Demon war, the Kobold Chieftain Hijuit-Ka.

    ¡®To stop the third tragedy¡­. I have to be strong before that timees, right?¡¯

    He had a feeling. It was part of the game¡¯s main story, the main quest line!

    Leeha looked at the quest window again. There was no condition for failure. There was no reason to refuse.

    ¡°Okay. I have to check the location where the Demon King¡¯s army retreated.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. They havepletely disappeared from this continent. Even those Sacred Knights could only track the small fries, but the real threats couldn¡¯t be found. You must find the traces of those who havepletely disappeared.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Ah! I wanted to ask.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha grabbed the ck Bass that he received from Browless.

    ¡®It¡¯s light.¡¯

    Even though he was used to the Hummingbird that would not lose to any other musket in terms of lightness, the ck Bass felt lighter.

    But that was it. At least in Leeha¡¯s eyes, it was just a nice and light ¡®decorative musket¡¯. It wasn¡¯t the great musket that Leeha expected.

    ¡°How do I use this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I met Kidd and Luger. they-¡±

    ¡°Ah, you meant that. That¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°[ck Bass] was used by Elizabeth. Even I couldn¡¯t transform it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You mean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to find out for yourself. That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be.¡±

    Browless smiled and touched the brim of his hat.

    ¡®He left out everything that¡¯splicated and wants me to figure it out myself. Damn it!¡¯

    Well¡­it couldn¡¯t be helped. Leeha had no choice but to nod his head in understanding. Turning around, Browless said to Leeha.

    ¡°The direction won¡¯t be different.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No matter what ck Bass turns into, the ce it needs to go will be the same. It would be difficult to handle with human power.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well?¡±

    It¡¯s been a long time since Leeha heard Browless being so talkative. And one person came to mind as soon as he heard his tone. After pondering for a while, the person¡¯s name came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hmmm, Director-nim, I¡¯m not sure if I could ask this but¡­¡­. Did you tell Kidd vague hints as well?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that to my student. I taught him all he needed to know about the [Crimson Geckos].¡±

    What a cheap shot!

    When Leeha¡¯s pupils erged, Browless smiled.

    ¡°Go to the Adamantine Mountains. The answer will be there.¡±

    ¡°Ada- Ah¡­¡­! As expected. Okay.¡±

    ¡°What, you already knew?¡±

    When Leeha gave a relieved expression, Browless pursed his lips as if saying, ¡°You¡¯re not fun¡±.

    ¡°I was just guessing that it would be.¡±

    ¡°Well, someone who passed Elizabeth¡¯s test couldn¡¯t possibly be stupid. Good! I will look forward to it, Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director-nim. Then, until next time.¡±

    Leeha left the academy.

    There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t know what Adamantine mountain meant.

    ¡®Dwarfs¡­¡­¡¯

    That¡¯s what I have been thinking all along. Leeha felt pleased with himself that his guess was not wrong.

    ¡°Okay then-! Shall I test it a little?¡±

    Next was the [ss Bass]¡¯s turn. The Three Musketeer¡¯s quest had no condition for failure so he could go slowly. The detailed information of the [ck Bass] was disyed in front of Leeha.

    [ck Bass used by the Hero](Non-Tradable)

    Attack power:(User¡¯s Agility) + (User¡¯s Agility * 6)

    Range: 40m

    Attack Speed: 1 shot per minute

    Effect : Agility +18

    Requirement: Strength 30 or higher, Agility 1,270 or higher, ck Powder, Iron bullet, Ramrod

    Description: Musket used by the Musketeer ¡®Miss Elizabeth¡¯, the Hero of the Fibiel Kingdom

    Rumors remain that a legendary dwarf created it as a weapon that surpassed human technology.

    Additional Effect: Scaling-Type weapon: SASR(Special Applications Sniper Rifle) avable.

 Chapter 183

    ¡°Another Heroic level¡­¡­?¡±

    Leeha already had such an item. The ne containing Dark Elf essence was also heroic. However, that item was not obtained by Leeha.

    ¡®It was an item Agromni Igor used. It¡¯sparable- no, weapons are much more valuable than essories!¡¯

    Lesser, Normal, Special, Rare ??????. And the next was Heroic.

    The 6th level of the item¡¯s rank is Heroic.

    There are very few Heroic-rank items in the auction house regardless of what kind.

    This is partly because there were few people who wanted to sell it, and partly because the drop rate for Heroic-rank items itself was extremely low.

    ¡®Usually, the item¡¯s performance is increased by 5-10% or more. Even if they are at the same level, there is at least 15% difference between lesser-rank and special-rank items.¡¯

    That was the minimum. Depending on the nature of the item, the number could go up to 20 to 25%. That¡¯s only when it¡¯s special.

    What about the rare-rank? No, [ck Bass] was not even rare. It was heroic-rank.

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡­¡±

    Leehaughed dejectedly. The attack power of the ¡®Special¡¯ Hummingbird¡¯s attack was already so strong. If so, how much would the attack of the [ck Bass] be?

    Leeha looked at the attack power form of the item.

    (User¡¯s Agility) + (User¡¯s Agility * 6) = 7,770

    Leeha¡¯s current agility was 1,110 which meant 7,770 attack power.

    Hummingbird¡¯s attack power was 4,760. Even with the Forbidden Rage skill from the Dark Elf¡¯s ne applying, it was only around 5,000.

    ¡®If the [Crimson Geckos] and [Cobalt Blue Python] are also like this¡­¡­¡¯¡±

    That¡¯s why Kidd and Luger were incredibly strong.

    Kidd who single-handedly wiped out the level 140 Czar guild members with a single shot each.

    And Luger, who beat that Kidd, provided that Kidd was wounded, but still.

    And although Leeha piled up a lot of achievements and stats, he thought he would not be able to reproduce that kind of firepower.

    Leeha suddenly remembered that the two people were linked with him.

    ¡°¡­¡­They are both cheaters.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but curse. At the same time, he realized the eternal truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that games are all about items¡­¡­ He, hehe¡­¡­¡±

    What¡¯s the point of raising stats? What¡¯s the point of raising levels? As expected, good games are basically supported by good items.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s not the time for this. Character Window.¡± Leeha, who was staring at ck Bass, hurriedly opened his character window.

    Agility 1,110. He still could not use ck Bass. If you add up the 1,270 agility and 30 strength requirements, the minimum stats required to use ck Bass was 1,300.

    ¡®The total required stats of Hummingbird was 800. But, considering the difference in required stats, this attack power can¡¯t be considered a cheat.¡¯

    They won¡¯t be able to use it if they were low-levels anyway. Even a level 146 musketeer would have a hard time equipping it.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 146 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 38

    HP: 4,260(2,982) / MP£º 1,080

    Stats:

    Strength: 150(493)

    Agility: 1,110(+260)

    Intelligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining stats: 162

    ¡°That is if it¡¯s someone else .¡±

    These were the stats he had umted so far. There were also the points earned by bing the next generation of Three Musketeers. Others would tremble even at 1 or 2 points, but he had 162 points that had not yet been invested.

    Leeha managed to prevent the corner of his lips from rising.

    ¡®Besides, as long as it converts agility into attack power¡­¡­¡¯

    There¡¯s no reason to invest points into other stats in the future.

    He had enough strength to carry the weight, and enough mana to cast skills.

    Critical hit rate had something to do with intelligence, but for Leeha, thebat assistance system was turned off anyway.

    For Leeha, who aimed for instakills, critical hit rate had little to do with him.

    ¡®In other words¡­¡­!¡¯

    Stats:

    Strength: 150(493)

    Agility: 1,272(+260),

    Intelligence: 103(+52)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    ¡®It means it doesn¡¯t matter if I do it like this! I also meet the requirements!¡¯

    Leeha looked at the attack power of ck Bass again.

    (User¡¯s Agility) + (User¡¯s Agility * 6) = 8,904.

    ¡°8,904¡­¡­¡±

    What would happen if you add the effect of Forbidden Rage skill, -30%HP in exchange for +20% attack power?

    ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Leeha sat down in front of the academy and wrote the figures on the sandy floor. The calction wasn¡¯t wrong but, the attack power was so ridiculous that he erased and recalcted several times.

    10,685.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. I don¡¯t even need to shoot the head anymore¡­¡­¡±

    How many people could survive getting hit by a bullet with an attack power of 10,865? Leeha suddenly got curious.

    -You finally seeded?

    And at that moment, a familiar voice rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    -Kidd! You¡¯re not dying, are you?

    -Who can kill me? At that time, I got ambushed.

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s voice, Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh. He thought that Kidd was a fun guy to tease.

    How did he know that hepleted the quest? Actually, it was obvious Kidd already mentioned it before he left, and it was also in the achievement description.

    Location sharing between the next generation of the Three Musketeers. Kidd, who had only seen Luger¡¯s location, would have known the moment Leeha¡¯s location appeared.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯

    There was no way Leeha could not see what Kidd could see. This and that appeared in the system windows, and he found the location of the two people visible near the friend¡¯s window.

    -Are you far away? At an inn at the Central-Keitun of the Shazrasian Federation? Why an inn?

    ¨C I was supposed to sleep.

    -Ah??????.

    Kidd¡¯s nickname suddenly came to Leeha¡¯s mind. Sleeping¡­¡­. How did such a person be [Rapid fire].

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely detailed. Usually, it doesn¡¯t specify the location, and only roughly shows that they are nearby¡­¡¯

    Luger¡¯s location was also visible. The vast wastnd of Minis Kingdom in the north ¨C 3rd floor of the abandoned Ravenloft castle. What is he doing walking around?

    ¡®Come to think of it, [Matan¡¯s Shooter] is terrific. Even though Kidd sleeps like that, he¡¯s ahead of me in every way.¡¯

    He thought it was extremely unfair.

    ¨C You should check Luger¡¯s position from time to time. After thest battle, it seems the misunderstanding about [Matan¡¯s Shooter] has been cleared up.

    -Why? Even though he knows that I am not the [Matan] user?Will he bother me?

    -Bother? He has no such thoughts. It¡¯s just a matter of whether you would get in his way or not. It¡¯s difficult to talk to him.

    -Cough¡­¡­. Well, I think I can tell that conversation doesn¡¯t really work. Anyway, thanks! Ah, do you have any ns to go to the Adamantine Mountains?

    -I don¡¯t need bullets.

    -What a cheapshot. Help me out.

    -I¡¯m sleepy.

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s answer, Leeha didn¡¯t feel bad. It seemed that the hint Browless gave was correct.

    It seems I could get new bullets from the dwarves.¡¯

    Then there was no reason to dy. He carried two muskets on each shoulder, and took the crystal ball Ram Hwajeong had given him and tore a teleport scroll

    ¡®Destination, Dale Castle.¡¯

    There were two paths from Fibiel Kingdom to the Adamantine Mountains at the westernmost point of the continent.

    From Fibiel Kingdom, return north and pass through the Shazrasian Federation or, go south through Minis Kingdom.

    There was a third way, and that was to cross the Sentinel Mountains and cross thend of the dead, but that wasn¡¯t really a road.

    ¡®There¡¯s no need to choose the path that super-high level people who do dragon raids use. Besides, if I go to the Minis Kingdom, I might run into Luger.¡¯

    After a dy of about 10 seconds, the position stored in the crystal ball appeared.

    [Hwajeong¡¯s Favorite ce]

    1. Unni¡¯s house ¨C It¡¯s warm and fluffy and it feels good.

    2. Dale ¨C Our castle  >_<  Yahoo. Unni¡¯s wish came true!  3. Capital ¨C need to stop by from time to time  4. S1- My private secret ce  5. S2 ¨C I¡¯ll go with oppater. When can I go?  6. S3 ¨C Guild base! Did she have a lot of pocket money  what is this?  Leeha doubted his eyes for a moment. What? 15 of the 20 position slots in the advanced crystal were already confirmed.  In addition, the name of the saved ce or the additional exnation next to it¡­¡­ surely*??¡­.  ¡®Did she give me what she used? No, is this correct?¡¯  Normally, Leeha would have thought that the crystal ball that Hwajeong gave him was previously used by her, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.  Who gave this? She was an expressionless littledy who was even called ¡®Ice Witch¡¯ by Byeolcho.  ¡°It won¡¯t be theft. Impersonation? No, no. She gave it to me directly. Wow¡­¡­¡±  Leeha swallowed his saliva and looked at the list again and again.  When he matched Ram Hwajeong¡¯s face, which barely smiled, with the cute tone in the crystal ball,ughter leaked out.  ¡®Really, favorite ce. Besides, should I be happy that she set up a hunting ground to go with me?¡¯  Leehaughed at the thought of whether or not to press ¡®Sister¡¯s House¡¯, and finally pressed Dale Castle. Because he didn¡¯t think there was any need to kill himself.  ¡°No.¡±  Hwik, hwik.  She turned her bag inside out and shook it, but she couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. Hwayeon opened her mouth after staring at the blue-haireddy, who was busily running through drawers and cabs.  ¡°What is it, Hwajeong?¡±  ¡°No.¡±  ¡°What?¡±  When her younger sister froze without answering, Ram Hwayeon got tense for a moment.

 Chapter 184

    What was missing? If it¡¯s so important that she was looking for it, was it guild-rted documents? Or group business files?

    The words that came out of Ram Hwajeong¡¯s mouth, who had been fumbling for a while with a pale face, was unexpected.

    ¡°My crystal ball.¡±

    ¡°Crystal ball? Haha, there are cases where our Hwajeong loses her temper. Unni will buy you one.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ That¡¯s not it!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Even when Hwayeon came closer, it was no use. Hwajeong shook her sister¡¯s hand and went back and forth in ces where the crystal ball could not be found.

    ¡°My crystal ball¡­¡­ my crystal ball!¡±

    Hwayeon, unable to understand why Ram Hwajeong was being like that, could only find her sister¡¯s actions strange. High-quality crystal balls were expensive, but from her point of view it was cheap.

    ¡®She¡¯s my younger sister, but sometimes I can¡¯t understand her.¡¯ She just shrugged her shoulders, wanting to say something like that. Jacheong, who was watching the scene, shook his head and immersed himself from work.

    ¡°My crystal baaaaaaall¡­¡±

    Ram Hwajeong looked through her bag, almost tearing up, but there was no way she would find it. No, at this point, she was barely paying attention.

    Who has her crystal ball? It was just painful to know that he had her crystal ball.

    ¡°If you go further north, it¡¯s the Shazrasian Federation.¡±

    It may be closer by going through the Minis Kingdom.

    However, Luger¡¯s location troubled him. As much as Leeha understood Luger¡¯s location, Luger also knew Leeha¡¯s.

    If Luger knew that Leeha entered the Minis Kingdom, Leeha would not know what he should do if he got chased by Luger.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t try my luck. It¡¯s a little far but let¡¯s move to the Shazrasian Federation.¡¯

    Shazrasian Federation, a cold country in the north. It was a country where there were many snowy mountains and tundra, and there were many giant beast monsters including the yeti. It was also a ce that Leeha had never been to before.

    ¡®I have return scrolls, so everything should be fine, but I¡¯m still nervous.¡¯

    Leeha quietly went out to the north gate and started walking. The Hummingbird was still in its musket state.

    He wanted to change it into the pistol form, but he thought he didn¡¯t have to remodel it with a human cksmith since he¡¯s going to meet the dwarves anyway.

    ¡®It was a little inconvenient, but he thought that it might be better if it was modified by a dwarf,Leeha looked at the [ck Bass] as he walked towards the border, it was so ck that it seemed to suck in the rain, but not to the point that it was empty. The barrel was so ck that he thought it was not good for camouge.

    ¡®The gunpowder te and hammer are  that of a decorative musket . In this state-how! Skill!¡¯

    Will its appearance change when you use a skill? Leeha, who was preupied with everything, including the ridiculous attack power, realized that he was missing the most important point.

    He immediately opened his skill window, a skill that he had not seen before, was created.

    It was a skill that was created when equipping the [ck Bass].

    [Weapon Transformation ¨C SASR]

    Description : Removes the seal of the legendary dwarf. If you can¡¯t handle its power, take your hands off ck Bass!

    Condition of use : Achievement-Nex Generation of the Three Musketeers ¨C Bullseye

    Effect : Transform into [ck Bass : SASR]  Mana : 500 (50 mana per hour after that) Duration: When released, when mana is zero Cooldown : 24 hours

    Leeha carefully read. Was it the SASR that he knew?

    ¡®Right¡­¡­ The effect was correct. SASR stands for Special Applications Sniper Rifle! The highest quality sniper rifle specially made and distributed among sniper rifles! Even, so, is it fair now?!¡¯ What was written in the description? Rifle. Leeha could tell without using the skill.

    Because rifle was a word that described all firearms with cut steel wires.

    Aftering out of Dale Castle¡¯s north gate, Leeha muttered quietly in a ce where neither NPC nor user were visible.

    ¡°Weapon Transformation, SASR.¡±

    ck energy gathered towards [ck Bass]. In the next moment, what Leeha held in his hand was not a ck musket.

    The gun, which was supposed to weigh 3kg, suddenly became 4 times heavier.

    ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t even curse at Kidd and Luger anymore.¡±

    Who¡¯s the most fraudulent?! I¡¯m in no position to refute from being called that.

    The weight was around 12kg. A normal musket weighed around 5kg, and a modern rifle weighed less than 4kg.

    [ck Bass] had grown so much that its weight was three times heavier.

    The gun felt heavy even with Leeha¡¯s strength.

    Still, just in case, Leeha looked at the ck Bass. The ck color that seemed to absorb light was still the same. However, the ¡®old parts¡¯ such as gunpowder te were gone.

    ¡°It is too much¡­. This¡­¡­¡±

    In fact, he recognized it at first nce.

    No matter how unified the colors were, there was no way Leeha would not know this gun. But he couldn¡¯t believe it, so he looked carefully, but the more he looked, the more certain he was.

    ¡®TAC 50! Damn, Mk.15, it¡¯s Mark 15!!¡¯

    The name given by the manufacturer was TAC50 However, there was a more famous name than what the manufacturer gave.

    ¡®Mk. 15¡¯, the sniper rifle that only the top snipers use in the U.S. Navy.

    ¡®Did they get a license for this? No, the name is different, so does it matter? Damn, they look the same-!¡¯

    This is not a musket. Leeha felt his hands trembling.

    It was unavoidable. It was differentpared to when you pour ck powder onto a gunpowder te.

    Wow- haha!

    Leeha pulled the ¡®bolt¡¯. A part that should never exist in a full-length musket!

    Mark 15 is a ¡®bolt-action¡¯ type that manually loads and discharges the shell.

    There was no magazine and he could only hear the sound by pulling the bolt, but Leha felt all his senses ringing.

    ¡®Really. It¡¯s really bolt-action! Well, there¡¯s a revolver so it won¡¯t be unusual if there¡¯s also a bolt-action.¡¯

    But, isn¡¯t this just a simple bolt action? As far as firearms go, sniper rifles in particr, Leeha took pride in his knowledge more than anyone else.

    ¡®The evolution of the musket into the revolver took a century, or if we¡¯re being generous, about two centuries. But this is already modern, it came in the year 2000s! It¡¯s much better than the domestic sniper rifle that I bought and used before!¡¯ Leeha knew not only the famous sniper rifles, but also the unpopr ones.

    Not to mention Mk. 15, which was one of the strongest sniper rifles in the world right now. Leeha knew everything about it, from weight to effective range and hit record.

    ¡®Most importantly, the bullets used. It¡¯s not just a personal sniper rifle used by infantry battalions.¡¯

    Normal sniper rifles use 7.62mm ammunition.

    However, for [ck Bass: SASR], from Leeha¡¯s perspective, this gun which mimics the existing Mk. 15 which exists in the modern time, does not use the ¡®flimsy¡¯ 7.62mm bullet.

    ¡®The bullet it uses is the 12.7 x 99mm bullet, meaning, it is 12.77mm caliber. It¡¯s almost twice as thick as a normal sniper bullet.¡¯

    Among the sniper rifles that use the same bullets, Leeha knew that there was another very famous rifle from the previous generation.

    ¡®The so-called ¡®Anti-target Sniper Rifle¡¯ Barrett M82 uses the same ammunition.¡¯

    Leeha knew very well what happens if a person gets shot by it.

    Leeha suddenly felt that the weight of the ck Bass he held was getting heavier.

    ¡°Did he say that the Bass is called the tyrant of the freshwater and devours everything¡­?¡±

    Leeha suddenly remembered what Jacheong said. Leeha looked down at the [ck Bass: SASR].

    ¡°It must be true.¡±

    And smiled. If there was one thing that he forgot, it was that he didn¡¯t check the item information of the [ck Bass: SASR].

    Like that, he walked towards the north. In the forest near the checkpoint visible on the border road, three ratmen caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to catch the rats first.¡±

    The distance was about 80m. It was close enough to hear the squeaking of the child-sized ratman. He hid behind a wooden pole and was very vignt, but he had nothing to worry about.

    *Mk.l5, no, it shouldn¡¯t be called that. Anyway, the [ck Bass: SASR] should be able to pierce through a simple wooden pole. That kind of thing doesn¡¯t even bother me anymore.¡¯

    The scope Leeha made was attached to the Hummingbird, and the ck Bass did not have any scope, but Leeha did not hesitate. Anyway, a scope at this distance would only interfere.

    ¡®Huu¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha took a deep breath.

    The achievement of being the Next generation of the Three Musketeers, a huge item called ck Bass, and even the ¡®transformation¡¯ of the huge item was in his mind.

    ¡®Haa¡­¡¯

    It meant that he couldn¡¯t confirm anything too obvious. Leeha pulled the trigger facing the ratman.

    Click-!

    The ratmen¡¯s ears pricked up and their bodies twitched! But that was all.

    ¡°What? What¡­¡­?!¡±

    It was unavoidable. Because [ck Bass: SASR] did not have any ammunition.

    ¡°Squeak? Squeak?!¡±

    ¡°SqÒ» squeak-!¡±

    ¡°Oh-¡­¡­ hmm¡­¡­. You won¡¯t forgive me even if I say sorry, right?¡±

    Squeak, squeak!

    The ratmen started running towards Leeha with hostility.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re making me look bad! I¡¯ve got the strongest gun in the world right now-¡±

    Leeha hastily hung the ck Bass on his right shoulder. It was a long gun.It¡¯s length was the same as the Hummingbird¡¯s.

    With long guns hanging from both shoulders, it was not possible to reload normally.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! Time!¡±

    Squak- Sqeauk-!

    Ratmen could form societies, but there was no way for them tomunicate with humans.

    After seeing the Ratmen getting closer, Leeha had no choice but to hold back his tears.

    ¡®To use ck Bass, I have to deactivate the skill, no, I don¡¯t even have time to load the Hummingbird!¡¯

    They were too close. He couldn¡¯t help it now. Leeha hurriedly tied the Hummingbird and held the ck Bass tightly.

    At first, he thought he was lucky that no one was around. How embarrassing would it have been for them to see him like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m fighting with such a good item!¡±

    Squeaak

    ¡°Waaa£¬get out, get out!! Bay Charge!¡± Leeha cried out in shame rather than fear, but his movement was swift and urate.

    He leaped and pierced the stomach of the ratman who was about to reach him, he looked at the other ratman who was catching up and quickly pulled out the needle gun-pistol and shot.

    The pistol was for an emergency situation,so it was always ready. The fired grapeshot bullet dug into the ratman¡¯s lower stomach.

    Squeak!

 Chapter 185

    However, thest remaining ratman tried to swing its sharp ws, but Leeha swung his bay. The heavy butt of the [ck Bass: SASR] smashed the slowed ratman¡¯s skull.

    The crunching sensation on his hand made Leeha want to cry.

    ¡°Even when I have be the Next Generation of the Three Musketeers, I¡¯m still doing the same thing as when I was level 1!¡± Two ratmen were cleaned up in an instant, and the remaining one was bludgeoned to death with the ck Bass¡¯s butt. He felt even more ashamed when he thought about why a level 146 user like him, had to fight like this.

    ¡°Cough. Hmm, but it¡¯s definitely a high-end rifle, using it as a bat feels good in the hands. Isn¡¯t it good for mincing meat? I¡¯m going to try some rat meat.¡±

    Puk, puk, After finishing off the ratmen, Leeha uttered unfamiliar sounds.

    Unlike NPCs, it was rtively easy for users to cross borders. If a user belongs to an organization run by a country, they have restrictions on entering hostile countries.

    In Middle Earth, Shazrasian Federation and Fibiel Kingdom were not enemies.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    After crossing the border and walking to the first town, Leeha felt that thendscape had changed.

    Most of the greenery had long disappeared. There were few conifers, but the surrounding area was mostly barren, so the wind felt even stronger.

    ¡®The wind is strong, and the air is cold. Truly Middle Earth.¡¯ Leeha still wore the Brown Bear coat. Now, it was so worn out that even the Tailor in the capital said that it could no longer be repaired, and that the item could disappear anytime.

    ¡®I wore it for a long time.¡¯

    He was level 10 when he first got it. He still wore the item he got on the way to the capital. It was unimaginable for other users.

    It was because the defense was meaningless for a job that puts everything into a single attack.

    When Leeha entered the town, Leeha was surprised by the number of giants in the Shazrasian Federation.

    ¡®The NPCs are giants as well? Well, it¡¯s said that if they were of giant race, there was a high chance of starting in the Shazrasian Federation. Besides, blonde hair and white skin¡­¡­. I can roughly guess which country they are from.¡¯

    As a town with supply shortage, Leeha was once again surprised to see that all the items were expensive. He was able to get a map of Shazrasian Federation.

    It cost a lot of money which he would not have thought about spending in the past, but now, he could afford to spend gold lightly.

    ¡°Well, which city is the closest to the Adamantine Mountain?¡±

    Leeha opened his map.

    Perhaps because it was a country with many giants, almost everything was huge. At first, it seemed that the standard size was set for Giants.

    ¡®What kind of map uses this kind of paper ? How could you see something so big? No, if it is this big, do they give potions out at a bigger size?¡¯

    If so, it would be more expensive.

    Leeha suddenly understood why Kidd was in the Shazrasian Federation. Kidd said he came here to sleep.

    ¡®If this is the standard size tailored for giants¡­then what about the beds at inns? Would a giant¡¯s bed be big enough for Kidd to roll around for a long time? Did hee all the way here just for that?

    ¡°Yes. Well, what¡¯s the problem with that? He¡¯d say shamelessly, that man.¡±

    It was like Kidd¡¯s voice was somehow heard in Leeha¡¯s head. After checking the map on how to reach his destination, Leeha walked towards the warp gate.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Vnudev City£¬for one person.¡± The westmost city of Shazrasian Federation, closest to the Adamantine Mountains.

    Just as users gather in Berfort to hunt in the Sentinel Mountains in the Fibiel Kingdom,it was the ce where giants of the Shazrasian Federation gathered for hunting.

    When Leeha felt his body float, he had already arrived in Vnudev.

    ¡°Waaah¡­¡­. Let¡¯s go to Berfort. What person¡­¡­¡±

    Users gathered near the warp gate. In particr, there were so many giants that it made the space seem cramped.

    ¡°Looking for a 2-person party to hunt yetis! Level 150! Dealer-Tanks only!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a healer for Salea cave~ We already have 4 people! Healer-nim, pleasee here!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re looking for a human user to go to the snow rabbit area~! If you¡¯re going to Adamantine, let¡¯s go together~. ¡°

    The giants¡¯ roaring voices resounded, but in the midst of that, a cry dug into Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡®Oh, Adamantine Mountain? I¡¯m sure people are going there.¡¯

    Leeha searched for the source of the sound. Butpared to the other giants, the voice was small.

    In addition, although most of the giants wore their muscles like heavy armor, the owner of the shout was muttering shyly, so it took quite a while to find it.

    ¡®That person- huh?¡¯

    Leeha managed to find the giant shouting ¡°Snow Mountain Rabbit¡±. His voice and back seemed somehow familiar.

    ¡°Surely¡­ Excuse me?¡±

    Leeha approached him and patted him on the back.

    ¡°Snow Mountain- Yes? Waah?!¡±

    Huik, the giant, looked back. How could he forget that somewhat foolish face?

    ¡°Kuwaak! Jin Gonggong-nim?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim? Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    The giant Jin Gonggong looked down at Leeha.

    Giant Druid Jin Gonggong. He was one of the members who cleared the novice vige graduation quest, Golden Eagle, with Leeha, and he was also an unfortunate(?) user whose job was forced onto him, just like Leeha.

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong scanned each other instantly.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I had to stop by this ce¡­¡­. How about you, Jin Gonggong-nim? Since when have you been here?¡±

    Both of them started in the Fibiel Kingdom. They didn¡¯t expect to see each other at the westernmost town of the Shazrasian Federation.

    Ande to think of it, they didn¡¯t really pay much attention to each other¡¯s location, even though they were added as friends. It was unavoidable, because both of them were busy with their own lives.

    ¡°Hey, I go wherever there is an animal. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Animal¡­¡­ I see. Well, you¡¯re a druid.¡±

    It was a very understandable answer. Most importantly, Leeha was pleased with this innocent giant. All the more because of the cry made by Jin Gonggong.

    ¡°Ah! Are you going to the Adamantine Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Me? No, I will only go to the snow rabbit area. Beyond that lies the Adamantine Mountain. So I was wondering if There would be someone who could go with me¡­. I don¡¯t think there is anyone today either.¡±

    Jin Gonggong let out a deep sigh. Leeha didn¡¯t know what Jin Gonggong would do in the snow rabbit area, but he felt good that he had a reason to go with him.

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°What? Ha Leeha-nim why are you going to the snow rabbit-¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go to the Adamantine Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Really?! Then, can you help me in the snow rabbit area? If you help me, I will take you to the Adamantine Mountain! There are a lot of monsters on the way, so it will be difficult to go alone!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good. I don¡¯t know how I could be of help, but it should be fun.¡±

    Leeha felt Jin Gonggong¡¯s urgency as cute as Oh Kwon-ji. There were a lot of monsters on the way to Adamantine Mountain¡­¡­ so, is he nning to help me because it¡¯s dangerous?

    Will he be able to help Leeha now?

    ¡®Because he doesn¡¯t know my level and ability. Although I cannot shoot the [ck Bass: SASR], it can still be used as a regr musket, and if I¡¯m in a hurry, I can also use the Hummingbird.¡¯

    Obviously, Jin Gonggong¡¯s items had also changed.

    It was not amon robe worn by everyone, but a robe that Druids, priests of the forest, and friends of animals would wear and a pattern that was engraved all over his body like a tattoo¡­. He looked more like a druid than before.

    ¡®Still, he¡¯s probably not higher-leveled than me. I¡¯m not sure about Biyemi though.¡¯

    The same went for stats and items. It would not be higher than Leeha.

    Even so, the innocent giant imed that he would help Leeha get to the Adamantine Mountains.

    ¡°Then, shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Should we make a party? Hmm, the experience will probably-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not going hunting.¡±

    Jin Gonggong smiled brightly and asked Leeha for a party. Not hunting? So why is he asking for help? While Leeha tilted his head, Jin Gonggong created the party.

    ¡°Ah! You don¡¯t have to buy gunpowder? I remember you said it was very expensive before¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s been a long time since we have hunted together. There¡¯s no such concerns now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    While Jin Gonggong and Leeha were navigating through the crowd, a person was looking at them, to be precise, it was a giant.

    ¡°¡­¡­Silver Musket. Fur coat. Hunting cap. He looks like Ha Leeha. He¡¯s moving with a giant, who¡¯s supposed to be a healer. He also has a ck weapon that looks like a musket, so please check it out.¡±

    A man wearing a hoodie and a robe moved quietly.

    The Shazrasian Federation is thend of giants,.and even the most famous giants belonged to this country.

    ¡°I also enjoyed watching the video.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I am Korean. I was so proud when there were a lot of posts about Ha Leeha-nim in themunity.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ i-is that so?¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sun videos were great, but I can¡¯t believe you have a connection with Hwahong and Byeolcho. I thought I was going to die when they said that Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s videos were edited.¡±

    Jin Gonggong made a gesture of tapping the keyboard in the air.

    ¡°You bastards, you know, I used to party with Ha Leeha a long time ago. He¡¯s a great guy! You¡¯re saying that they¡¯re edited!¡¯ like this-¡±

    ¡°Cough, you¡¯re still the same.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    In reality, he was naive, but Jin Gonggong¡¯s personality became rough when he held a keyboard. Jin Gonggong looked at Leeha and asked carefully.

    ¡°But you have one more gun?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. This is why I¡¯m going to the Adamantine Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. I want to use a weapon like that too.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where is Jin Gonggong-nim¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    When Jin Gonggong tilted his head,

    Leeha stabbed the air with his finger.

    ¡°Dance Dance Crow. You dance like this when you summon him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s name is not Dance Dance Crow! Well¡­¡­ your actions are simr, but if I summon it in the town, the users will be terrified, so it is sealed now.¡±

    ¡°Terrified? Does it attack people?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­. Ah, Ha Leeha-nim doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m level 89. Did you think it¡¯s still the same crow from the past? He grew up quite a bit too.¡±

    Jin Gonggong smiled shyly. Hearing his answer, Leeha was slightly surprised.

    ¡®He grew faster than I thought.. Thinking about the time I partied with Biyemi and Jin Gonggong, yers who reach thete 60s have a decent growth rate.¡¯ Leeha, with overwhelming attack power and explosives, grew at a speed that one could never imagine. In addition, hepleted a lot of quests and had a guild battle with Rising Sun.

    And what about Biyemi? A lizardia, whose identity was unknown, was also out of the question. He probably already reached a level simr to Leeha if not higher.

    If one looked at Jin Gonggong, a normal user, he should still be in histe 60s or early 70s¡­¡­.

    ¡®As expected, he has good gaming sense.¡¯

    Jin Gonggong seemed to understand Leeha¡¯s smile.

 Chapter 186

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh too much. I¡¯m not as good as Ha Leeha-nim, but I¡¯m still ying Druid while taking advantage of the giant¡¯s racial characteristics.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re interesting. And I¡¯m not a super expert. I was just lucky while pulling the trigger a few times.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still humble. That¡¯s even nicer.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯tpliment me so much. Aren¡¯t we already familiar with each other?¡±

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong joked around like that and entered the foot of the mountain.

    It was hard to climb the snowy mountain without a designated hiking trail, it snowed even halfway up the mountain.

    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m going to do some maintenance now. It¡¯s a hunting ground from here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    ¡°If you go in this direction, you will find the Angora Orc Vige, further up from there will be the Yeti habitat. There are a lot of users, but you have to be careful.¡±

    Jin Gonggong was skilled. Like someone who had been in the Shazrasian Federation for quite some time.

    ¡°Then I will summon him now.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I will see him again after a long time. Dance Dance Revolution!¡±

    ¡°W-well, that¡¯s not his name.¡±

    Though he was still shy, he didn¡¯t hide behind a tree like he used to.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched Jin Gonggong¡¯s movements which were in harmony with nature.

    ¡°Hahaha, as expected, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    When Jin Gonggong danced like that, and beckoned to the sky and whistled. Something approached at high speed, blowing the snow off the snowy mountain.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The gigantic creature, with its back to the sunlight and only a silhouette, looked familiar to Leeha

    ¡°Golden Eagle?!¡±

    Swooping and attacking? Golden Eagle in the snow mountain? As Leeha tried to lift his Hummingbird, Jin Gonggong stopped him.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t summon him in the town.¡±

    Kuwaaak! Kuwaaaak!

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡­. What is this?¡±

    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t even eat jerky anymore.¡±

    Of course it wouldn¡¯t eat it. Leeha couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut as he watched the giant crow p its wings a few times, like the rotors of a helicopter.

    What the hell was this size? The crow was bigger than Leeha.

    Kkaaak¨C!

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you recognize Ha Leeha-nim?¡± However, Leeha wasn¡¯t happy. Ah- When the beak of the giant crow, which raised its head, came close to Leeha¡¯s face, the only emotion he felt was fear.

    ¡°G-get rid of it please! I think it¡¯s going to eat my eyeballs.¡±

    ¡°I tried it before, but he didn¡¯t like it. He spat it out and then yed with it¡±

    ¡°What? W-wait, Jin Gonggong-nim! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jin Gonggong continued climbing while grinning.

    Leeha quickly followed, and the giant crow circled around Leeha, as if it knew the owner¡¯s prank.

    They climbed for another 40 minutes like that. Now, the trail was almost over. When they reached the middle of the snowy mountain,the temperature was so cold to the point that Leeha¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°Uh! Is it around here? I don¡¯t think anything is going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Right, there¡¯s only the snow rabbits in here. There are no monsters here, so I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you want that snow rabbit?¡±

    ¡°It is the animal that I have to tame this time.¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­. Hmm, then why not just do it with that crow?¡± He vainly tried to stimte the crow, but the quick-witted crow only cried

    ¡°Caaaaww-!¡±

    ¡°Snow Rabbits hate giants. The same goes for birds. That¡¯s why I need a human user. Go back now, I¡¯ll call you again next time.¡±

    KKaak-!

    Jin Gonggong sent the crow back to his subspace. Leeha realized what Jin Gonggong meant.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­. You want me to be the bait to lure out the snow rabbits?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Just¡­¡­. There¡¯s nothing to fight anyway. Because you can¡¯t kill them. Just stay still until the snow rabbit shows up and I will do the rest. Please help me, Leeha-nim.¡±

    It was like that. Leeha sighed, but he had no choice since they hade this far.

    ¡®Adamantine mountain isn¡¯t on the map anyway. I don¡¯t know the way to the mountain range from the snowy mountain, so I have to go with Jin Gonggong.¡¯

    Jin Gonggong pointed out the location to Leeha and hid himself by lying down in a distant ce.

    In an instant, Leeha was left alone like a scarecrow. He would y the role of a bait to draw out rabbits from the snow mountain, where the knife-like wind blew, and snow dust fluttered on the floor.

    ¡®In my own way, I¡¯m part of the next generation of the Three Musketeers.¡¯

    Even if heined, there was no one to hear him. Leeha decided to pass the time by standing still and holding the ck Bass while touching it here and there.

    No matter how much information he had, he had never actually dealt with it. .He should get used to its weight, length, and aim as soon as possible.

    ¡®It¡¯s heavy and long. Of course it¡¯s to increase range, but¡­. Its mobility is definitely low.¡¯

    What if he transformed the musket into the SASR while moving through enemy lines? That wasn¡¯t enough either.

    ¡®My mana is insufficient and there¡¯s also the cooldown. He had a total of 1080 mana, but a single skill uses 500. If he used calm mind, snipe, or something like marking¡­

    There¡¯s also the continuous mana consumption. 50 mana per hour is not high, but when his mana reaches 0, the skill would automatically get canceled. In other words, there¡¯s a chance that it can get canceled when he transforms ck Bass and uses multiple skills at the same time.

    ¡®I can only use skills once my mana is sufficiently full through natural recovery. In other words, it is more efficient to give up the musket form and continue carrying it in the SASR form.¡¯

    Perhaps once I find the right sniper parts, I wouldn¡¯t need the skill anymore.

    However, there¡¯s always an if. Leeha simted variousbat situations using the [ck Bess: SASR].

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case- hmm?¡¯

    Then he saw something dragging their feet at the bottom of the mountain.

    They wore white robes suitable for the snowy mountain, but the way they dragged their feet as a group was different.

    ¡°No way¡­¡­?¡±

    Leeha put the ck Bass back on his shoulder and looked down through the Hummingbird¡¯s scope.

    ¡®Damn it, I don¡¯t think I was marked, how were they able to find me?¡¯

    And grumbled. No, he thought he might have made a mistake by choosing the Shazrasian Federation in the first ce.

    ¡°Jin Gong-¡±

    ¡°Shh, it appeared! Stay still!¡±

    He tried to inform Jin Gonggong of Czar¡¯s arrival, but the giant druid put his hand to Leeha¡¯s lips and instructed him to lower his posture.

    ¡°-No, not now-¡±

    Kkyu?

    ¡°-Huh?¡±

    He heard a cute sound behind him and turned around.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    And sighed. Creatures tend to growrger in cold regions. And this was Middle Earth. What was the size of the Snow Rabbit?

    ¡®I had to think about it¡­¡­¡¯

    A gigantic white rabbit with front teeth the size of a human thigh approached Leeha, while wiggling its nose.

    -Stay still, don¡¯t move! -I can¡¯t! The Czar guild are approaching from below, let¡¯s run-

    -No! Let¡¯s do whatever it takes to run awayter, please wait first!

    -It¡¯s time-

    However, Jin Gonggong did not even listen to Leeha¡¯s whisper, and he attacked the snow rabbit.

    Kkyuuu, Kkyuu-!?

    ¡°Catch it!¡±

    Did he get it? It¡¯s headlocked! Should I say that?

    Leeha frowned as he watched as the giant Snow Rabbit ran around like a sh of light with a giant hanging around its neck.

    Kkyuu, kkyuu! Kkyuu kkyu!

    ¡°Stay still! I am a druid!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? No matter how high up we are, it would only take 7, maybe 5 minutes, before Czar arrives!¡±

    ¡°Still- Waaah! Absolutely- Aaack, if you shoot- no ¡ª! The rabbit ran away- waaah!¡±

    Everytime the snow rabbit shook its head the giant¡¯s huge body rose to the air.

    Giants themselves were farrger than humans, but the rabbit¡¯s strength that shook them was¡­¡­.

    Leeha was surprised by the unrealistic sight for a while, but that was a luxury.

    ¡®What are they doing?! I discovered them first, but if I do a preemptive strike, I would have no choice but to run away.¡¯ Yet Czar¡¯s personnel were still searching.

    However, the only people who went to the snow rabbit area were Jin Gonggong and Leeha, it was easy to follow their ¡®tracks¡¯ in the snowy mountain.

    Thebination of the snow and the mountain will slow down their climbing speed, however, they will still be able to reach them in 5-6 minutes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t our bunny so nice~? Do you want to be friends with oppa~? I¡¯m a druid, a friend of nature!¡±

    Kkyuu kkyuu! Kkyukkyukkyuuu!

    Like the power struggle of the fisherman and the fish, Jin Gonggong tenaciously clung on the snow rabbit. Leeha roughly knew that the Druid is a nature-friendly job, and unlike tamers and summoners, they raise their skills and levels by increasing their ¡®affinity¡¯ with nts and animals. ¡®That¡¯s how you get close? Well, humans also be friendly with each other through fighting- no, it¡¯s not the time for thinking about it!¡¯

    Leeha became impatient as he watched the snow rabbit running wild with Jin Gonggong hanging from its neck while bleeding.

    ¡°How long?!¡±

    It takes ¡ª- around 5 minutes¡ª¡ª

    This guy is strong- Kuwaaak!

    A little bit- more!¡±

    Leeha bit his lips tightly. If he could shoot even one shot, he would be able to slow Czar down.

    ¡®Then, will the rabbit run away? Damn it, we might die before he could get familiar with the rabbit.¡¯

    Besides, what did he mean by doing whatever it takes to run away?

    Leeha was curious about what Jin Gonggong meant when he said that confidently. He should have understood the situation with the word Czar alone. Leeha could tell that Jin Gonggong knew about it without asking any questions.

    ¡®But he still had the confidence to say that? He probably doesn¡¯t know the space lock scroll, and if they approach within 200m, we won¡¯t be able to use the return scroll anymore.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Czar continued to approach. Leeha watched Jin Gonggong wrestle with the Snow Rabbit.

    ¡®Perhaps Czar¡­¡­? No, Jin Gonggong isn¡¯t like that.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t have a traitor¡¯s face.

    He almost got backstabbed by Sasuke before, but it was different now. Leeha believed in the giant that was making the situation unfavorable. He took the map out of his bag, erged it,and examined the surroundings.

    He had to n the optimal route in order to run away immediately.

    ¡®The road cuts this way. We won¡¯t be able to climb unless we climb the ice wall. In the end, we would have to make a quick detour to the Yeti habitat- this wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡¯

    The Czar are quicklying up. If he didn¡¯t want to go down and meet them, Leeha couldn¡¯t choose the path.

 Chapter 187

    ¡®Or this way¡­¡­ but what about this mark? I think it means cliff.¡¯

    He thought there was a way to escape, but there was no way! Then why was Jin Gonggong so confident?

    Leeha swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡°Disable [ck Bass: SASR] skill.¡±

    The sniper rifle, which boasted a ck appearance in the snowy mountains, was changed back to its original musket shape.

    There was no use having a gun you can¡¯t shoot. Leeha immediately finished loading the ck Bass, Hummingbird, and Needle Gun-Pistol..

    ¡®I really hope Jin Gonggong¡­¡­. If so-¡¯

    He didn¡¯t want to be betrayed twice. Whether or not he knew Leeha held his musket, Jin Gonggong continued to wrestle with the snow rabbit.

    And finally, the members of Czar started to spread all at once. They were 100m away.

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim!! We have no more time! We must attack now!¡±

    ¡°Just a little bit more- that¡¯s it! This guy has lost all of its strength! I will take responsibility and send you to Adamantine Mountain-please be patient! If they hear a gunshot, it will be over!¡±

    Jin Gonggong eximed in a more rxed voice. The struggle of the snow rabbit was certainlying to an end, and its movement was reduced a lot.

    Leeha endured to the end. No, rather than being patient, he believed in Jin Gonggong. He wanted to believe.

    ¡°Huu, huu.¡±

    His scrolls were also within reach. There was also the n of creating a smokescreen using the snow by causing an explosion if the space was locked, and using a scroll to immediately increase the distance.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a room. Because they are wary of me.¡¯

    Leeha, with his gun down, took a position where he can aim and fire at any time. It was difficult to tell their exact number because they were spread out but Leeha was prepared.

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim! We really don¡¯t have time now! They¡¯re all here!¡±

    Papapat- Their faces began to be seen through the fluttering snow.

    There were 13 of them. They were so close. Leeha stood up and crept away.

    ¡°Formation A, capture Ha Leeha, you can kill the healer!¡±

    ¡°Da Sir!¡±

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim!!¡±

    At the distance that the Czar¡¯s voice could be heard, Leeha

    lifted his musket. He didn¡¯t know if it waste or not. He could run away after one shot!

    ¡°Not yet¡ª Kyaa, it¡¯s over! It¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°Now I can shoot-¡± ¡°Catch him!¡±

    The Czar¡¯s thick and short shout covered Leeha¡¯s voice! However, a louder voice even louder than that resounded behind Leeha.

    ¡°Snow Mountain, answer me! Mother Nature¡¯s Call!¡±

    Huwaaang, for a moment, Leeha and all of Czar personnel¡¯s body stopped. From Jin Gonggong¡¯s position they

    felt an invisible wave of energy spread out.

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim?¡±

    When Leeha turned around, Jin Gonggong, who had be acquainted with the snow rabbit, smiled.

    ¡°Stop it, rabbit! Ha Leeha-nim, lower your gun!¡±

    Kkyuuu¡ª!

    With its cry, the snow rabbit rushed at Czar¡¯s personnel. Leeha could not hide his shock.

    ¡°Is this it? You¡¯re asking me to trust-¡±

    He¡¯s going to use the Snow Rabbit to stop Czar? They are a group consisting of users who are over level 140, and he wants to stop them with a rabbit?!

    One of the Czar¡¯s personnel looke at the approaching rabbit and looked at their captain.

    ¡°Dispatch it.¡±

    ¡°Da sir.¡±

    When he got permission, there would be no mercy in his sword. The Czar member was not intimidated by the giant rabbit and used a skill while avoiding the rabbit¡¯s hind kick.

    Kkyuu-!

    A cross shaped scar was engraved on the snow rabbit¡¯s body. Red blood sshed on the white snowy mountain, Leeha clenched his teeth.

    ¡®Even if the rabbit is high level, it isn¡¯t easy.¡¯

    He must shoot now. However, he was blocked by Jin Gonggong when he tried to raise his musket.

    ¡°What-¡±

    ¡°Get ready to run.¡±

    ¡°What? Kak!¡±

    Kkyuu, Kkyuuu-!

    ¡°Keuk!¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s that sound-¡±

    At the spreading vibration, Leeha and the Czar personnel had no choice but to stop their actions and cover their ears. There was only one person who was fine.

    ¡°Keuu- Jin Gonggong-nim, what is ¡­¡­ that¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason you can¡¯t provoke it. It is also the reason why no one hunts here. The moment it feels threatened, the snow rabbit calls itsrade. If Leeha-nim shot it, they would have been running towards us.¡±

    They were rabbits with teeth as long as a person¡¯s thigh. It wasn¡¯t just one or two that was called.

    When the wounded snow rabbit stopped crying after a long time, Leeha saw the living snowy mountain.

    There were literally hundreds of white lumps rushing towards them.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Capture Ha Leeha! Don¡¯t mind the rabbits!¡±

    The Czar personnel were equally perplexed, but it was no joke.

    They knew that as long as they aplished their goals, they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the rabbits. ¡°

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s run!¡±

    ¡°Waaah, where?!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Follow me! Our next destination is the Adamantine Moutain!¡±

    Jin Gonggong grabbed Leeha¡¯s arm and started to run.

    The pursuit in the snowy mountain started unexpectedly! Leeha felt more frightened of the hundreds of snow rabbits rather than the Czar that was chasing them from behind.

    ¡°What¡­ it¡¯s living snow!!¡±

    ¡°Faster, faster! Don¡¯t look back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking! This way-¡±

    While chasing after Jin Gonggong¡¯s huge back, Leeha did not forget to look around.

    It is one of the roads that appear on the map he looked at earlier. So Leeha already knew what was at the end of this road.

    ¡°-Doesn¡¯t this lead to a cliff?¡±

    ¡°Just trust me and run!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather- go to the yeti zone to take advantage of the rabbits dealing with Czar-¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t control the angry rabbits! I am not a summoner or a tamer!¡±

    Druids are nature¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯.

    Jin Gonggong, who was their friend and not owner, could notpletely control those living avnches. Of course, his answer made Leeha even more terrified.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that I could get swept away too

    ?¡¯

    Anyway, the Czar personnel were not able to increase their speed as much as they could because of the chasing snow rabbits.

    While going uphill, the rabbits, one of the fastest creatures, chased and kicked them, so they had to block or counterattack.

    In the midst of this, Leeha and Jin Gonggong were approaching the cliff. To the cliff where the altitude rose and the wind got colder.

    ¡°Catch him! Don¡¯t miss him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why is he so fast!¡±

    Leeha wanted to shoot at them, so he looked behind him, but immediately gave up. As expected, their movements were out of the ordinary.

    He could fire the pistol once, but he had no time to aim the musket at a distance. If it wasn¡¯t like Kidd¡¯s revolver, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them.

    ¡°A little bit more! We¡¯re almost there!¡±

    Haa, haa Exhaling,

    Jin Gonggong pointed into the cliff. Leeha¡¯s expression distorted.

    ¡°How do we get out of here? Scroll?¡±

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong slowed down little by little. It was a ce where they couldn¡¯t run even if they wanted to.

    Even when the Czar personnel and a herd of snow rabbits rushed from behind, Jin Gonggong kept smiling.

    His smile seemed a bit scary to Leeha.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t shoot because I believed you! Just say it-¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°W-wait- What are you doing, Jin Gonggong-nim!!!¡± Even the Czar personnels were flustered by his action. Jin Gonggong threw himself down the cliff.

    He flew from the cliff with only ice down below.

    ¡°Did the healer kill himself?. Great. Activate the capture skill and prepare to return

    . Team B, block the rabbits. For 15 seconds.¡±

    Wooosh-!

    The Czar personnels were divided into two groups. Their purpose was to capture Leeha. It was meaningless if they killed Leeha ¡®directly¡¯.

    ¡°Damn it! Did he want me to kill myself? What! Why did he ask if I believe him-¡±

    I should have said I didn¡¯t believe him. Now it was toote to regret.

    He should have shot first.

    He should have shot them when they were still 500m away!

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    ¡°You thought you were going to catch me!?¡±

    Leeha lifted the ck Bass. Even if he shot it in its musket form, its attack power was almost double that of the Hummingbird. He believed that he could kill them in one shot without shooting their head!

    Besides, he saw a gap in which they flinched for a moment.

    He was concerned about the huge shadow cast behind him

    but he pulled the trigger right away.

    No, he tried to pull it.

    ¡°U-uwaaah, what?!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the giant bird that roared loudly and grabbed Leeha¡¯s waist.

    ¡°B-Boss?!¡±

    ¡°What the¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°An eagle in the snowy mountains- and that huge-¡±

    The Czar personnel had no choice but to stare nkly at the situation.

    In an instant, Leeha was snatched and rose into the sky,

    there was no way for a group of dealer-tank sses to chase after people who were like speeding bullets.

    Caaaaawk¡ª-!

    A huge golden eagle soared into the sky.

    The bird of prey with brown feathers gleaming in the sunlight from the white snowy mountain felt so sacred.

    Of course, Leeha, who was caught by feet bigger than his body, did not feel its sacredness.

    ¡°Waaaah! Whaaat?!¡± He also tried helicopter rappeling before,

    but its stability was different.

    The eagle¡¯s feet felt like the w in a crane machine, and it was only natural for Leeha, who flew into the sky like that, to feel fear.

    ¡°Eeek- Zen Z-¡±

    Leeha barely came to his senses and pulled out his pistol.

    When he looked up, he saw an borate pattern engraved on the golden eagle.

    He clearly remembered the pattern drawn on the feather, like a tattoo.

    ¡°No way?! Surely!¡±

    -Thank you for trusting me, Ha Leeha-nim! Let¡¯s go to Adamantine!

    It was the tattoo that was engraved on Jin Gonggong¡¯s body! The tattoo looked like the symbol of a druid!

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim?! Did you transform? Whoa, what-¡±

    -Thank you for believing in me! I know how tyrannical Czar is!

 Chapter 188

    Jin Gonggong dashed to the cliff because he had a pre-nned escape route.

    He had the ability to transform into a golden eagle, but he couldn¡¯t fly right away.

    Because he could only fly when he received an updraft from the snowy mountain.

    Jin Gonggong overcame his fear and took to the skies.

    They moved quickly away from the cliff. It could be said that the Czar personnel were like dogs on the roof watching chicken. No, something else should be added. In addition to chasing a chicken for no reason, they had to contend with hundreds of snow rabbits at the cliff¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Waah! Greaaaat!¡±

    -Look around with your eyes wide open! I¡¯ve never been able to fly this high! Let¡¯s get started!!

    As Leeha flew through the air like a missile, all he could do was scream in response to the tremendous speed.

    He made sounds full of joy, enough to cause goosebumps to rise all over the body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s goooo!!! Run- no, fly, Jin Gonggong-nim!¡±

    Piiiiik-!

    Jin Gonggong, who had turned into a golden eagle, roared in excitement.

    Jin Gonggongnded in a town at the foot of the Adamantine Mountains while holding Leeha.

    Compared to the Shazrasian Federation, where the size of everything was based on giants, the town¡¯s size was reduced as if they hade to a dwarf vige.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. We have arrived.¡±

    ¡°It was faster than I thought.¡±

    Leeha remembered the sights he had seen while flying.

    There were swarms of people hunting, it was so white that the topography could not be distinguished, and as they got out of the snowy mountain, forests covered the dull-colored mountains

    ¡®Saying that you can go to the Adamantine Mountain from the westernmost part of the Shazrasian Federation¡­¡­ it was literally just the starting point. In fact, we must have left the Shazrasian Federation on the way.¡¯

    It was farther than Leeha had expected. How long would it take on foot? He thought it might have taken a day or so.

    ¡°This is the starting point, so it should still be okay, but I can¡¯t go any further. This is the limit for giants.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    Leeha knew why Jin Gonggong was sad.

    Among the feuds between races, the most well-known was the rtionship between dwarves and giants.

    The difference in size between a dwarf, which could only reach a human¡¯s chest, and giants was more than double.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the height difference, but ording to Middle Earth¡¯s settings, Dwarves hated the giants.

    It was a situation where the nearby dwarf NPCs peeked at Leeha, who was talking to Jin Gonggong.

    ¡°Thank you for getting me here, Jin Gonggong-nim.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Thank you for believing and waiting for me. Thanks to Ha Leeha-nim, I was able toplete the snowy mountain, and thest one was the snow rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Are you going somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Somewhere where there are animals and nts. Haha. My level might be lower than Leeha-nim, but I probably went to more ces, right? The fun of Middle Earth is that there are still a lot of ces to go to.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. Please carry me again next time.¡±

    It was another way to enjoy the game. A druid¡¯s job characteristic was to grow by being in harmony with nature. The giant¡¯s thick hand sped Leeha¡¯s outstretched hand.

    ¡°As much as I can.¡±

    ¡°Then, see you next time.¡±

    ¡°If fate wills it, then one day! Polymorph: Swallow!¡±

    As Jin Gonggong ran and jumped, the giant quickly turned into a small swallow and flew away.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. A Druid looks more interesting than a musketeer.¡±

    There were many reviews that it could not do well as a tanker, dealer, or healer. Once again, Leeha realized that it was impossible to trust only the information spread on the inte.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain quickly.¡±

    The snowy mountain was covered with snow, so it didn¡¯t feel rugged, however, the Adamantine Mountains seemed to deny human ess.

    ¡°Huu, huu.¡±

    Leeha climbed the mountain. As a small hint, he heard that it definitely had a city with a huge forge.

    Leeha would not be able to gain anything in a small town with no warp gate.

    He had no map, but he believed that he wouldn¡¯t get lost. Because the road that Leeha was currently at, was perfectly maintained.

    ¡°Dwarves are friendly.¡±

    The road was maintained better than the Candle Mountain in the beginner¡¯s vige.

    If one looked closely, one could see that there were various devices and cables that could transport carts in addition to the path that people could use to go up and down.

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡­. As expected, only they have the technology!¡±

    They had cable cars and gonds. Leeha suppressed his pounding heart and climbed the stairs diligently.

    Even though it was a well-maintained road, it took several hours to climb, and when he managed to reach the basin-like terrain, Leeha could finally see.

    Chiii- Pheeew¨C. Click, click, click!

    It was a ce where cogs were spinning everywhere, unknown machinery emitting steam, and various minerals and equipment were moved!

    Hell Anvil, the best city of dwarves, where humans, wood elves, and dwarves do business everywhere.

    ¡°Who is looking for iron ores~? Warriors, wee~!¡±

    ¡°Selling Crystal Balls, with 5 hunting grounds stored near the Adamantine Mountain! Level 150~170 express train!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to the southern part of Minis~ Please take me with you~¡±

    ¡°Going to the Ironwood area. Range dealer over level 140!¡±

    Although the entire basin wasrge enough to be used as a city, the buildings inside were barely human-size making it feel cramped.

    There were even tall wood elves, so it felt like a toy town.

    ¡°Wow. Okay, let¡¯s start with the crystal ball record.¡±

    It was a ce that could not be reached by the warp gate, so the crystal ball was essential. It would be possible to go to Hell Anvil from the capital using a single scroll.

    After saving the coordinates, Leeha went through the crowd to find a cksmith.

    The smith was located in the innermost part of the basin, where a castle or a lord¡¯s mansion would normally exist in a human city.

    In addition, the smithies did not exist as buildings but were installed using all the space that dug into the mountain range.

    ¡®It isn¡¯t on the level of an artificial cave. It¡¯s more than that-!¡¯

    It was a systematic and developed space! Everywhere inside the mountain, which looked like an artificial cave, was like a dwarf¡¯s smithy.

    ¡°The greatest forge¡­ Haha, indeed.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but agree as the dwarves had dug into the Adamantine Mountain and used it as a forge.

    The appearance of swords and spearspletely lined up and organized would make users who visited Hell Anvil for the first time feel intimidated.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a department store. It¡¯s fun to do window shopping.¡±

    Of course, this did not apply to Leeha. Leeha discovered a ce in the corner while watching the dwarves¡¯ workshop and blowing a whistle-.

    ¡®The continent¡¯s best small-tools store. Bottleneck cksmith. There¡¯s only one ce that is said to deal with small tools anyway¡¯

    Leeha crept into the ce where three stout dwarves were continuously moving their hands.

    ¡°Cough, excuse, boss.¡±

    ¡°What kind of bastard disturbs us when we are busy? Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    And Leeha realized that he had made the wrong first impression. Still, how could they treat a guest like that?

    ng- ng- Leeha gathered hisposure while listening to the sound of hammering and then tried again.

    ¡°I came here to request  a small tool!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bullet!¡±

    Stop.

    The movement of the dwarves, who until then did not look at Leeha, stopped. The most plump-looking dwarf raised his head and looked at Leeha.

    ¡°You are a musketeer.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The dwarf quickly scanned Leeha.

    ¡°Are you looking for gunpowder or iron bullets?¡±

    ¡°No, I am not.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Leeha looked around. There were no users near the Bottleneck cksmith¡¯s entrance. Only dwarves.

    Once Leeha confirmed that the secret could be kept, he quietly muttered the skill name.

    ¡°Weapon Transformation: SASR.¡±

    When the ck Bass glowed and turned into a sniper rifle [ck Bass: SASR], the dwarves could not hide their surprised expression.

    ¡°This- This can¡¯t be-¡±

    ¡°God of Anvil! It¡¯s Elizabeth¡¯s gun!¡±

    Two dwarves approached Leeha while trembling.

    Another dwarf came over, he stroked his beard full of soot and his eyes twinkled.

    ¡°The third of the Three Musketeers.¡±

    Seeing their reaction, Leeha was convinced.

    ¡®Yes. They must have been the ones who made the ammunition for Kidd and Luger.¡¯

    It¡¯s here. The ce where he could get the strongest bullets.

    ¡°I need ammunition for this gun. You should already know its structure. Please make it.¡±

    Leeha spoke confidently. If they knew the Three Musketeers, he did not need to say anything else.

    ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s close up. Let¡¯s end the business for today.¡±

    The shaking dwarf turned around and said.

    ¡°Follow me, human.¡±

    Leeha followed him. He thought about the dwarf using the expression ¡°close up¡±.

    ¡®It¡¯s narrow¡­¡­¡¯

    The only ce they could wee guests such as humans and wood elves would be the entrance. Upon entering, the space was tailored to a dwarf¡¯s size, so Leeha had to lower his head.

    Even the chair barely fit his hips, and the table in front of him was only knee-high¡­¡­.

    ¡°Is this the gun? The one Elizabeth used to shoot at the ¡®piece¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Huu, this, this. At first nce, it looks like the [Cobalt Blue Python], but it is much thinner! How are the internal structures different? Hey, human! Can I check this for a moment-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    The two dwarves touched the [ck Bass: SASR] and got curious, but they were stopped by the sloppy dwarf.

    ¡°How¡¯s cheeky Browless doing?¡±

    ¡°Cheeky- cough, if you¡¯re talking about the director of Brown Bess Academy, of course, he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°What director! He¡¯s a damned bastard, we helped him out so hard, but he didn¡¯t evene to visit me once the war was over. Inconsiderate¡­¡­¡±

    When the dwarf grumbled, Leeha knew the rtionship between the two. He probably was the dwarf that Browless met in his childhood. A harsh tone like that was a sign of intimacy.

 Chapter 189

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll make sure to inform the director when I return.¡± ¡°May I ask your name?¡±

    ¡°Did you miss the sign?¡± This is Bottleneck!¡±

    ¡°Is that correct?¡±

    ¡°I had no idea it was your name.¡± A bottle¡¯s neck is not¡­¡­ Leeha nodded after swallowing his final words.

    The customer is king in a normal store, but not here. This might be the only ce on the continent that could produce the bullets he required, so there was no reason to waste time.

    ¡°All right, Heung. Let¡¯s not bring it up again. Anyway, you¡¯re here to make bullets, so let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    When the topic of work came, Bottleneck¡¯s mood changed. Leeha¡¯s eyes also sharpened.

    ¡°Can I look at it for a while?¡±

    ¡°If you promise to make the bullets, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bullet you need, so how could I make it?¡±

    ¡°The bullet is like this.¡±

    Leeha handed him a folded piece of paper. The length of the bullet and the cartridge case, as well as the size, caliber, and the internal structure where the gunpowder or detonator would be located were all drawn.

    Bottleneck¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, but then calmed down.

    ¡°He¡¯s simr to that Kidd who didn¡¯t have any charm. As expected, this generation¡¯s trio aren¡¯t fun. Is it because Browless raised them?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It means that our interest in making the bullet will dwindle if you tell us to make it like that. It¡¯s more fun if there¡¯s intrigue and surprise. We are not assembly machines.¡±

    Does this mean that there was no room for craftsmanship? Leeha was surprised by the professional spirit set for the NPC.

    ¡°Beard Brothers! Can you make this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, boss. It¡¯s certainly a lot easier to make than the bullets for the [Cobalt Blue Python].¡±

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s rather simr to [Crimson Geckos]. It¡¯s just that the size and design are slightly different.¡±

    The two dwarves, who had been restless, rushed over from behind and looked at the drawing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He surely is one of the Three Musketeers. Kidd and Luger¡¯s bullets were made by us. If you doubt our skills, you will lose your neck.¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s voice was full of pride. There was no need to offend him when he was like this.

    ¡°I believe in you. Then, please. Please make a bullet box that can fit the bullets into it as well. One set of five shots.¡±

    Leeha wanted to match all the conditions with the gun that existed in reality. Bottleneck nodded, carefully examining the ces where the bullet wasbined.

    ¡°Good. It¡¯s more convenient for calcting the price.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°5 gold per set.¡±

    600,000 won for five shots. Around 120,000 won per shot, equivalent to 1 gold.

    Leeha¡¯s face was distorted.

    ¡°What? Why is it so expensive! Even in America- no, in any case! A normal bullet costs 20 dors for every 50 rounds, uhm- in Middle Earth it¡¯s worth 20 silver!¡±

    He knew from shooting. It wasn¡¯t cheap either. Because if it was 20,000 won for 50 rounds, it was about 400 won per shot.

    But how much was this? He said it was 100,000 won per shot?

    ¡®Don¡¯t let these bastards eat you¡­. Even in the U.S, these types of military ammunition were not sold to the private sector, so I can¡¯tpare the prices, but- isn¡¯t it too much?¡¯

    It hadn¡¯t been long since he escaped the expensive price of gunpowder and iron bullets, but he had to live with the high price of the ammunition again! It was only natural for Leeha toin.

    ¡°Did you know that the casings are a bit expensive?! Brass is rare even in the Adamantine Mountains! The detonator, gunpowder, and bullets don¡¯t cost much, but the brass-¡±

    ¡°Is brass expensive?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Fuck, thest of the Three Musketeers is the worst, you came here without even knowing and made a ruckus! The others paid without saying a word!¡±

    As if not wanting to lose, Bottleneck responded, with veins bulging on his neck.

    The reason why the Korean military recovered cartridge casings is also due to the high cost of brass. Could this be called realistic, or simply annoying?

    ¡®Damn it, aren¡¯t those bastards loaded with money? If Luger¡¯s bullet is more expensive than mine and Kidd¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t have been cheap¡­¡¯

    In fact, even from a distance, it was hard to imagine that cold-blooded guy jumping up and down because of money.

    ¡°If you want us to make it, then we will make it, if not, then we won¡¯t! If you could bring brass-¡±

    ¡°Ah! Wait a minute. You said it was expensive because of brass?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! At that price, our craftsmanship is basically free!¡±

    ¡°What if I can get you the brass?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha opened his bag. If brass was expensive, why not provide it?

    ¡°Brass? Oh! Luger and Kidd were not even able to get it, where would you-¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Leeha took out a huge item and put it on the table, bang-! He raised it. A yellow-colored ingot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it from my bag.¡±

    He got a brass ingot from the Brass Golem. Bottleneck and Beard Brothers looked at the ingot with their mouths wide open.

    ¡°Now, how much is it? I got the brass, which is the most expensive, so you¡¯ll make it cheap, right?¡±

    [Bargaining skill has been activated.]

    [The probability of persuading the target increased by 38%]

    Bargaining skill Lv3. Leeha¡¯s preemptive strike was sessful.

    ***

    ¡°Then, I wille back in three days! There¡¯s only one gun like that in the world, so handle it with care and don¡¯t break it!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Beard Brothers! Sprinkle salt, salt!¡±

    ¡°Hihi.¡±

    A set now costs 1 gold, and they added a magazine as a freebie.

    More than half of the price had been shed off from the one that was originally presented. Bottleneck was so angry that he grabbed  his beard, saying, ¡®Damn you, you¡¯re definitely Browless¡¯s sessor, not Elizabeth¡¯s¡¯.

    Whether he liked it or not, Leeha just smiled.

    Even if the price was reduced, 20 silver per shot was not cheap, but it was still satisfactory.

    ¡®For 20 silver per bullet, I could have made 5 [Improved Improvised Explosives].¡¯

    One bullet is worth five explosives. A person with no knowledge about the power of guns and bullets would think that it was a ridiculous price, at first nce.

    Most importantly, Leeha had enough financial resources to cover this much, so he was able to leave with a peaceful mind.

    ¡®Material items such as brass ingots are often sold at auctions at low prices.¡¯

    People did not know where to use it, so there were a lot of cases where they were disposed of like that.

    The supply was low, but the demand was also low. Although it was rare, the price was surprisingly low.

    ¡®He said that they could make a hundred bullets with one brass ingot.¡¯

    5 bullets per set, a total of 20 sets meant 20 gold.

    If he ordered without the brass ingot, it would be 5 gold per set, for a total of 100 gold.

    Then, what if the price of brass ingots on the auction house was less than 80 gold?

    ¡®It would be a jackpot! I should sweep it away.¡¯

    Anyway, the [ck Bass: SASR] was left with Bottleneck. It was because it was necessary to continuously check if there were any issues when firing while they made the ammunition.

    ¡°Then before I go and sweep the brass¡­¡­. Should I leave the Hummingbird as well?¡±

    Leeha nned to turn the Hummingbird into a pistol using steel wires. If that was the case, it would be difficult to use irregr bullets like the grapeshot.

    ¡®In other words, the Hummingbird would be used for ordinary bullets, and the Needle Gun pistol would be used for grapeshots! Hahaha.¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t but open his mouth wide.

    He was able to log out only after all the preparations were made, stopping by the smithies and leaving the Hummingbird to the cksmith who seemed to have the skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I got to bed. It¡¯s hard to make a living.¡±

    Still, Leeha¡¯s expression was bright.

    ****

    Riiing-, riiing-.

    Even before dawn, Leeha¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Yaaaawn. Hello.¡±

    -Eong-ah? Were you sleeping?

    ¡°Ah, Kijeong. What¡¯s up.¡±

    Leeha peaked at the clock. 5 o¡¯clock in the morning. Doesn¡¯t this guy sleep?

    -It¡¯s getting crazy now! If you¡¯re not busy, turn on yourputer immediately!

    ¡°Crazy? What¡¯s going crazy? Is there a war?¡± His hazy mind woke.

    -What are you talking about! Of course, it¡¯s Middle Earth!

    There¡¯s no war. After hearing Kijeong¡¯s words, Leeha lost all the strength in his body. He got woken up by a Middle Earth addict.

    ¡°Kijeong¡­¡­. I haven¡¯t slept at all in the past few days. Can¡¯t I check it out after I wake up?¡±

    -Isn¡¯t it better to watch it in advance? It was posted on Middle Earth¡¯s homepage.

    ¡°Post? What post? Did they say my name?¡±

    Leeha thought that he was saying something meaningless. However, Kijeong¡¯s voice was serious.

    -No, it¡¯s not like that. We¡¯re going to enter Middle Earth¡¯s phase 2.

    ¡°Phase 2?¡±

    -Don¡¯t you know updates and patches? I assume it¡¯s probably like that. It means that they are moving on to step 2.

    Considering that there had never been anything like this since Middle Earth was opened¡­. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going to change.

    It has been nearly two months since Leeha had started ying Middle Earth. His time in Middle Earth was almost a year.

    ¡®Middle Earth has been open for 6 months in real-time. Considering the 5 times time difference¡­¡¯

    More than 2 years have already passed. Doing the update now would not be considered fast.

    ¡°Do you have any information?¡±

    -There are no details yet, but there¡¯s a small hint.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¨C It¡¯s [The sessors of all heroes have been decided. Hurry up, attack is the best defense.].

    ¡°Huh? Is that all?¡±

    -Yes. And in the back, it says phase 2. I can¡¯t guess because there were too few clues, but people think it¡¯s a patch because it says ¡°Hurry up and attack¡±.

    Kijeong¡¯s words were true, but Leeha¡¯s focus was elsewhere. It was on the phrase ¡®the sessor has been decided¡¯.

    ¡°Maybe I was thest¡­¡­?¡±

    -Hmm? What are you talking about?

    ¡°Wait. Let me think about it for a moment.¡± Leeha was a musketeer, the third of the Three Musketeers.

    What was the achievement and weapon he got? Besides, he remembered the line written on the achievement

    ¡®It will be known all over the continent¡­.. Is that what it meant?¡¯

    Heroes who were active during the second Human-Demon war.

    It is not known what upation, who, and how many there were, but there should be at least one who had acquired a ¡®heroic¡¯ weapon like Leeha.

    Did phase 1 end when thest of the Three Musketeers, a job that very few users had selected, appeared as the heroes¡¯ sessor?

    Although it was not possible to make a hasty conclusion, Leeha was confident that his guess was right.

    -What, eong-ah? What do you know?

    ¡°Kijeong-ah, please connect. I will talk to you in-game.¡±

    -Ok. I¡¯ll log in right now. See you in the capital.

    Leeha logged into Middle Earth.

 Chapter 190

    ¡°Do you think hyung is one of the ¡®Heroes¡¯ Sessors¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Your guess is probably right. The next generation of the Three Musketeers. That achievement is A+ grade.¡±

    ¡°A plus! Really? Amazing¡­¡­There aren¡¯t many of those.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s eyes widened. Since Leeha knew the value of the achievement, Kijeong¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t surprising.

    ¡°Yes. And I got a weapon. I don¡¯t know who the other heroes are, or what they do-¡±

    ¡°At least three people seeded in the footsteps of the Three Musketeers, the heroes of the second Human-Demon war¡­¡­ Like hyung, they also received achievements and weapons, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Kijeong took a sip of butterbeer. There were many terms unfamiliar to Kijeong, who had been active since the early days of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Second Human-Demon war¡­¡­. It was mentioned asionally during quests, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. In any case, I am not the sessor to the ¡®Temr¡¯ job. All of the sessors have already been decided, seeing that I haven¡¯t gotten such an achievement.¡±

    ¡°There may not have been a hero for the Temr job.¡±

    ¡°Sheesh. Too bad. Perhaps most of the early experts could have taken them? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if there¡¯s still a spot for an unpopr job like musketeers?¡±

    ¡°Why do your words have thorns?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a joke. Anyway, I don¡¯t know much about the second Human-Demon war, but I have heard about the other members of the Three Musketeers¡±

    ¡°Ara? Kidd and Luger?¡±

    Kijeong nodded at Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°¡®Sleeping¡¯ Kidd is somewhat famous, but¡­¡­. most importantly, as hyung just said, that guy named Luger seems to be ¡®Mercenary¡¯ Luger.¡±

    ¡°Mercenary? Is he famous?¡±

    ¡°Very. Maybe if hyung can do things simr to destroying the Rising Sun ten more times, you might get a little bit closer to his fame? No, maybe not. I heard that he fought with the no.1 ranker and they were even. I have heard the rumor like it was a legend.¡±

    This time, Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. Luger wounded Kidd, who cleaned up Czar using one skill.

    ¡®I expected him to be unusual but, no way¡­¡­. He fought the no. 1 ranker.¡¯

    If he was ranked number 1, Leeha also knew him. It took a while, but there were quite a few videos.

    There was a story where a user lost his shadow, and when he looked up at the sky, he saw a man riding a dragon that wasrge enough to block the sun.

    Middle Earth¡¯s one and only ascender, with an image of being almost invincible in the world.

    ¡®That dragon knight and they were even¡­. Really. Well. It¡¯s because he has the armor-piercing bullets. It could have pierced the dragon scales. There¡¯s also the armor-piercing round.¡¯

    In reality, it had the destructive power of breaking through an armored tank and turning concrete walls into powder. Even if it¡¯s a fantasy setting, dragon scales couldn¡¯t be stronger than that.

    Those who knew Luger¡¯s weapon could roughly guess the battle situation.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s next? That attack is the best defense. Who are you fighting with? And will you attack, or will you defend?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, right. In the end, it means that we need to attack first. The purpose is actually to focus on ¡®defense¡¯.¡±

    ¡®Attack is the best defense¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean fighting blindly.

    It also means that you won¡¯t be able to overturn the situation and obtain the strategic victory by passively defending.

    ¡®In other words¡­¡­. The opponent could not be defeated by only defending.¡¯

    In the end, there was only one reasonable target that came to mind. Leeha shared his thoughts.

    ¡°Demon King??¡­? Will there be an invasion of the Demon King¡¯s army? Like the second human-demon war?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a guess.¡±

    ¡°T-Then? If your guess is correct, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Well.¡±

    This time, Leeha drank the butterbeer. ¡°

    The words ¡°Third Human-Demon War¡± came to his mind. However, there are limits to one¡¯s spection.

    Unless there was a quest, or an event urred, there was only one thing that they could do at this point.

    ¡°We could hunt or something.¡±

    ¡°Hunt?¡±

    ¡°Demon King or not, we just have to hunt monsters so that they could not start causing a ruckus. Let¡¯s not make itplicated, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    They would respawn anyway, but Leeha¡¯s words made sense. In order to be able to handle any situation, they have to be stronger.

    Kijeong looked at Leeha and smiled.

    ¡°Hyung has changed. You¡¯re rxed now.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it something like a strong person¡¯s dignity? I just know that there are times where we can and cannot be impatient.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Awesome! Eong-ah.¡± Leeha and Kijeong drank the remaining butterbeer and got up from their seats.

    ¡°Show me your weaponter, hyung.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I still need to get it. I¡¯ll show it to youter.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to it.¡±

    The two ripped their scrolls at the same time. In the next moment, Leeha arrived at Hell Anvil, and went to the Bottleneck Forge.

    ¡°What? It isn¡¯t finished yet?¡±

    The Bottleneck Forge was closed. Surely they didn¡¯t steal it? When Leeha carefully pressed his ear against the door, he could hear chattering inside. Leeha knocked on the door.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    And a momentter, the rattling door opened, and one dwarf, from the Beard Brothers came out. Unlike the first time Leeha saw him, he looked thin and exhausted.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Come in. The boss is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­ did a war happen here?¡±

    The inside was such a mess that it was impossible to describe it with words.

    The first time he came, he had been distracted by the misceneous tools and the heat of the mes, but now it looked like a ruin because of the soot of gunpowder everywhere and the holes in the walls.

    ¡°War?! It¡¯s like war! Really. This is the first time- no, I have nothing to say. You can talk to the boss.¡±

    The dwarf, with dense veins in his eyes, found it difficult to get angry.

    Leeha could roughly guess their hard work. It was because it wasn¡¯t easy to make modern advanced ammunition.

    ¡°Bottleneck-nim. You must have been hurt.¡±

    ¡°Ho¡­¡­ hoho.¡±

    Bottleneck had a bandage on his hand. His body trembled for a moment.

    ¡°I have stopped doing business! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this, Kidd and Luger¡¯s weren¡¯t like this!¡±

    ¡°W-why?¡±

    ¡°The legendary dwarf, Shining Hammer, sealed this beast for a reason! Take it, take it now!¡±

    Seal? Leeha tilted his head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it made by a legendary dwarf? Did he seal it?¡±

    ¡°You shameless bastard! If you have eyes, check it out yourself! Oh, Anvil God! Oh, Shining Hammer, forgive me!¡±

    When Bottleneck went off, one of the Beard Brothers handed the [ck Bass: SASR] to Leeha.

    ¡®See for myself? Ah,e to think of it-¡¯ After changing the weapon, he didn¡¯t see the item description. He didn¡¯t have the time to read it because he was thinking about the bullets.

    ¡®-What the hell is that?¡¯

    [Legendary ck Bass](Non-Tradable) Attack power: (User¡¯s Agility) + (User¡¯s Agility * 7)

    Effect : Agility +25

    Description: After hearing about its range and lethality from Miss Elizabeth, the legendary dwarf decided to seal it up in the form of a musket after her disappearance. ¡°Nothing like this should exist in the world! I, [Shining Hammer] shall seal it for all living beings.¡± Perhaps, because of the legendary dwarf¡¯s seal,  no one was able to use ck Bass¡¯s original power.

    Additional Effect: Additional skills can be activated when the seal is released.

    ¡°..?¡±

    There¡¯s no range. There¡¯s no rate of fire either. There were no conditions for use. And it was a weapon of the Next Generation of Three Musketeers that couldn¡¯t be traded.

    In fact, Leeha didn¡¯t even notice.

    ¡°Legend?¡±

    Legendary-grade weapon! Leeha forgot how to talk.

    ¡®At hero level, the damage is agility * 6. At legend, it¡¯s agility * 7¡­¡­¡¯

    The additional 25 agility was huge, but the attack power that was raised by a multiplier was enough to bewilder those who saw it .

    ¡°W-what about Luger or Kidd¡¯s weapons? How about the [Crimson Geckos] and the [Cobalt Blue Python]?¡±

    ¡°They are just heroic-grade weapons! T-this [ck Bass] is definitely a weapon made by the devil! If you have any brain you must follow the will of the legendary dwarf!¡± Bottleneck bit his beard. And the more the dwarves showed their suffering, the stranger he felt.

    ¡®Theirs is heroic, and mine is legendary? Does that mean my weapon is the best?¡¯

    It was a natural conclusion.

    Pfft, barely suppressing hisughter and lowering the corners of his mouth, Leeha tried to sympathize with Bottleneck¡¯s suffering as much as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t stop using it. but¡­ ¡­.  I will handle it carefully as per Bottleneck¡¯s rmendation.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course! It might be a weapon that shouldn¡¯t appear in the world!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will be careful. And the bullets?

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Bottleneck went silent as if he did not want to give it to Leeha. But what can the NPC do? Leeha had already paid, so he had no choice but to give it to him.

    ¡°Bring it.¡±

    The Beard Brothers brought 20 magazines. Of course, there were 5 bullets inside each magazine. Leeha carefully inspected the bullets and the magazines.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the bullet, which costs 20 silver per shot, was the length of an adult woman¡¯s palm.

    It looked beautiful to Leeha.

    ¡°As expected of the best dwarf. I will be here in a week.¡±

    ¡°Y-you want toe here often?! Do note! Nevere!¡±

    ¡°Hey, why are you like that? You¡¯ve had it rough, but you already experimented on it this time, so you should be able to make it easier next time. Then, I wille again next time! Thanks, Bottleneck! Beard Brothers!¡±

    Now that he got what he needed, there was no need to feel sad.

    Leeha put the magazines into his bag one by one and carried the ck Bass on his shoulder. The dwarves clicked their tongues as they saw Leeha¡¯s smiling figure.

    ¡°Go away, your thick face is very different from Browless¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way.¡±

    For the dwarves, he looked like a demon going out to the world for the first time. Leeha left the Bottleneck Forge with his hips swinging. It¡¯s now time to pick up the Hummingbird-Pistol.

    Can it really be called a dwarf¡¯s technology? As per Leeha¡¯s instructions, the silver pistol with steel wires was worn on his waist, he had nothing to be ashamed of.

    ¡®Now¡­¡­ I am confident that I could even catch Luger!¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t his priority.

    ¡°I should start with test shooting. Haha, ahahaha.¡±

    And the location had already been decided.

    The ce where Leeha went was Tenero, a peak in the Rock Mountain, one of the tributaries of the Sentinel Mountain range.

 Chapter 191

    ¡°As usual, there are a lot of warriors.¡±

    Although there were a few wizards present, the area was teeming with warriors wielding blunt weapons. Leeha walked up to the copper mine¡¯s vicinity after passing the location where the stone golems appeared.

    ¡®I need to order some brass ingots ahead of time¡­¡¯

    Hell Anvil¡¯s coordinates were recorded in his crystal ball, ensuring a steady supply of bullets.

    Creep-! Creep-!

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Golems of Stone.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t even brush up against the ck Bass he was lugging around on his shoulder.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste ck Bass¡¯s eagerly anticipated first shot on a stone golem.

    He pulled out his Hummingbird pistol and fired a single shot at the stone golem¡¯s head! He shot the Needlegun-pistol with a grapeshot bullet when the testicles shone through the cracks, and bang-!

    When the two gunfire¡¯s merged together, almost like a continuous shot, the stone golem was already falling down.

    ¡°Phew¡­. I have be stronger.¡±

    In the past, to catch a stone golem, he threw bombs, rolled around, and caused a lot of chaos. Now, he could finish it with just two pistols.

    ¡®It must be because the Hummingbird boasts an overwhelming attack power.¡¯

    When in the form of a musket, a level 130 monster could be one-shot. It was funny that a party of level 70 users is needed to capture a stone golem.

    Leeha was far from where the copper mine could be seen.

    ¡°I wish it woulde out sooner¡­¡­¡±

    He munched on a ratman¡¯s jerky and swallowed it. Anyway, there was no guarantee that the Brass Golem woulde out right away as it was a field boss¡­.

    Muooooh, muooooh¡ª!

    ¡°Huh, ask and it shall be given.¡±

    Just in time, the Brass Golem respawned.

    A gigantic golem that shed gold.

    Surprised by its robot-like appearance, the surrounding users began to run away all over the ce.

    ¡®About 15 minutes or so before a raid team arrives. Hmmm, 15 minutes¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha slowly sat down.

    Whether you call it [Legendary ck Bass] or [ck Bass: SASR], it¡¯s a weapon that even the dwarves fear putting a magazine on.

    p!

    Muooooh-!

    ¡®The distance is 330m, the speed is 9 no 10m/s. Wind direction, southeast.¡¯

    If it was a normal musket, these conditions would make the aiming point move by quite a bit. However, what about now?

    Leeha¡¯s aim did not deviate much from the head of the Brass Golem. It was shifted at most by one click .

    If he shot a musket like this, it would only hit the Brass Golem¡¯s chest.

    ¡°It would be like it used to be.¡±

    Hoooo¡­¡­.

    Leeha slowly calmed his breathing. Haaaa¡­¡­.

    With the same tension as when he first fired a musket in Middle Earth, Leeha slowly pulled the trigger.

    Baaang!

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    A tremendous recoil crushed Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s stronger than I thought¡­¡­. It would be unreasonable to stand and shoot this.¡±

    The recoil was so strong even though the repulsion force was dispersed a lot in the prone shooting position. If there was no separate support, Leeha thought it would be quite difficult to shoot in a standing and even in a kneeled down position

    ¡®Luger must have raised his level and stats. In order to shoot thatrge cannon¡­ He must have had an overwhelming center of gravity, enough to ovee the repulsive force-¡¯

    Leeha looked at his body for a moment and hurriedly raised his head.

    Right, what were you thinking! He was hunting the field boss solo!

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, the shape of the Brass Golem, which had a golden color, was no longer normal.

    Muoooh¨C¡­¡­.

    He saw a lump of brass falling down the floor, with a scream.

    The stone golems that came out as guards of the field boss also stopped moving and were scattered here and there. They had no idea how the boss died.

    And seeing that figure, Leeha quickly looked around.

    ¡°Did I catch it?¡±

    Was there anyone else there? No, it can¡¯t be.

    Before and now, no users could be seen. Seeing the signal re flying at the foot of the mountain, the raid team was only starting to gather.

    ¡°Then really¡­¡­?¡±

    One shot? Did I kill the Brass Golem in one shot? It¡¯s a field boss. It¡¯s not even a level 30-40 boss, it¡¯s level 100 or higher.

    Whenparing a level 130  normal monster to a level 100-110 field boss, of course the field boss would be stronger.

    From skill usage, patterns, and guard monsters, to overall health, it was overwhelming.

    ¡°However, it died in one shot¡­. He, hehe, hehehe.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t even close his wide-open mouth and looked at the ck Bass.

    A bullet shell that had bounced off after firing was lying around. It didn¡¯t use gunpowder, so it didn¡¯t produce smoke like a musket.

    The legendary weapon did a great job worthy of its name.

    ¡°It¡¯s really great. Besides, the notification window- no, let¡¯s pack up first!¡±

    Leeha picked up the bullet shell, put it in his pocket, and stood up. It was quite sad that he had to pick up the casings in the game, but he had no choice if he wanted to save even a penny.

    Before anyone else came, he had to erase his traces and collect all the Brass Golem¡¯s items.

    ¡°Hu, hu, what is it this time~?¡±

    [Brass Golem¡¯s Special te Boots], and 2 Brass Ingots were waiting for Leeha.

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    He thought that the Brass Ingots had a 100% chance to drop.

    As for equipment, there were different parts, and the number of equipment dropped would also be different, so in the worst case, not even one would drop¡­¡­.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a profitable business. With one shot of 20 silver, it¡¯s like I¡¯m getting 100 new shots!¡¯

    If he had a brass ingot, he could purchase 5 shots for 1 gold. That¡¯s a total of 20 sets.

    The Brass Golem¡¯s shield costs 180 gold, so the boots must be over 200 gold!

    Satisfied with his achievement, he tore a scroll. As he chose the capital as his return destination, he heard voices from below.

    Come on, everyone, get ready!

    Did everyone remember what I said earlier? Lightning magic is absolutely forbidden!

    Wah, I¡¯m nervous! This is my first raid!

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m so sorry about this.¡±

    They must have stopped their hunt, gathered a raid team with difficulty, and came all the way over here.

    Because Leeha had looted all the items, the traces of the Brass Golem had already disappeared.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the world such a ce? People go through all types of hardships.¡±

    After waiting for 10 seconds to teleport using the crystal ball, Leeha¡¯s figure disappeared.

    After that, around 40 users arrived at the copper mines gasping for breath.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Brass Golem?¡±¡®

    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t it appear around here?¡±

    ¡°What? Where is it?¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t have been able to see even the toes of the Brass Golem no matter how hard they searched.

    ¡°Well, please set the starting price to 120 gold.¡±

    After putting the boots in the auction house, Leeha felt more at ease.

    After the boots get sold, he would have quite a bit of extra money. If he was in a hurry and did not have a brass ingot he could just buy the bullets for 5 gold per set of 5 shots.

    ¡®Of course, I don¡¯t have to. I would have to turn everything into cash except for the minimum required funds. No, the time hase to change my armor.¡¯

    One of the things that was always talked about was how hard it was to change armor.

    500, okay. Let¡¯s change itter when the opportunity arises.¡¯

    In the end, he left like that.

    After leaving the auction house, Leeha entered the tailor shop. Sniper rifles were different from regr muskets.

    Having confirmed that it was the perfect ¡®modern firearm¡¯ that even has a magazine, it was time to focus on the management.

    ¡°Boss, please make a bag of this size. Something that could carry a lot of stuff inside.¡±

    ¡°Aigoo, it¡¯s long too. Are you going to carry this weapon with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A sniper rifle is already a precision object. It was natural to make its case hard, however, it was not easy to transport. In the case of disassembling and reassembling, it wasn¡¯t possible in Middle Earth.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible, so I¡¯ll have to get a soft case first.¡¯

    The rifle bag made of high-quality leather and lining was worth 40 silver, after ordering, Leeha entered a quiet alley with no people.

    It was time to check the notification window that appeared after catching the brass golem.

    [Achievement: One shot, one kill ¨C Brass Golem(B)] Congrattions!! You destroyed the Brass Golem in one blow! You will be the light of the chaotic Middle Earth. We ask that you continue to work hard for humanity¡¯s future. Before that timees, we hope you get a little stronger¡­

    Reward : Strength +10, Agility +4

    ¡°Ah, achievement! Right, this is what it was.¡± It was what appeared when Leeha caught the Brass Golem. He hadn¡¯t caught a boss monster recently so he forgot.

    As the reward given takes the characteristics of the field boss into consideration, his strength and agility increased in line with the ability of the golem.

    ¡®But there¡¯s no hall of fame.¡¯  And this fact made Leeha realize that there were at least three people who could kill the golem in one shot.

    ¡®Well, ¡­¡­ there¡¯s Luger¡­. in addition, there are single attack-oriented jobs among rankers such as Pei Wu and Shin Nara who would have tried. Agromni Igor? Number 1 Ranker Alexander?

    Considering the rankers as well as the outsiders, there were a lot of people who could pierce the Brass Golem with a single attack.

    ¡®Good¡­¡­ Good. Anyway, I also joined their ranks, right?¡¯

    I will chase them. A field boss is a field boss.

    Leeha had the burning desire to see who got the hall of fame.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    There was still one more unread message.

    [You have seeded in your first hunt using ck Bass]

    [A quest has been created]

    [ck Bass¡¯s Seal]

    Description: ¡°This guy is alive, the more it tastes blood, the more he wakes up. On the day the right user appears, ck Bass will awaken¡­¡­The legendary dwarf ced seven seals on the ck Bass. The legendary rifle is waiting for a user to wake him up.

    Description: Defeat a level 150 monster from 1,000m in a single blow(0/1).

    Reward: ???

    ¡®Restoration quest!¡¯

    There was no ept button. Leeha slowly examined the contents of the quest. However, even after reading, he didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡®Awaken¡­¡­. Does that mean its seal will be released?¡¯

    It¡¯s an item that already has surprising specs, but what else does it have to show? There were seven of such seals?

    Gulp.

    Leeha¡¯s throat moved. If only I could release all the seals.

 Chapter 192

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it absurd to begin at 1000 meters?¡±

    Furthermore, the number of targets avable was limited. A monster with a level of 150 or higher. Leeha, who was level 146 at the time, faces a significant challenge.

    ¡®I¡¯m relieved there isn¡¯t a failure condition.¡¯ Okay, I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡®Including the seal.¡¯

    Unlocking the ck Bass andpleting the one-shot achievements for a number of field bosses. Where can I find ces that meet both of these criteria?

    ¡°How will I know that then?¡± Leeha burst outughing. Leeha had no idea, but he knew someone who did.

    Leeha made her way over to the Capital Branch of the Holy Grill.

    The Capital Branch of the Holy Grill was always packed. In terms of taste, this was a type of rxation that could only be felt in-game, as users sat at tables in three, four, or five-person groups and sampled a variety of authentic dishes.

    ¡°Who would want to eat at home when you could eat here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I ate four-hand lobster and grilled saber tiger before logging out, and my mom made ochazuke.¡±

    ¡°Me too, I only ate katsudon.¡±

    ¡°You fuckers ate something delicious. I had kimchi and fried eggs.¡±

    Leeha, who sat nearby the grumbling users, held back hisughter and gave the password to the waiter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you will have to wait.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is Madame Ju not here?¡±

    ¡°She is but¡­¡­. There were other guests who came first.¡±

    ¡°A prior engagement? Hmm, anyway, please tell her that I¡¯m here, I will wait.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The waiter politely bowed and Leeha waited for a while.

    The NPCs in the restaurant hear so much information from the people talking, and that information was reported to Madame Ju.

    Even while Leeha was sipping a vodka martini, there were many users hanging around holding onto NPCs to get hints for a quest.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee up.¡±

    The waiter came down again and showed the way to Leeha. Wasn¡¯t she meeting someone? Leeha tilted his head and stood in front of the Holy Grill¡¯s office.

    ¡°Madame, you have a guest.¡±

    Creak, as soon as the waiter opened the door, two people caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    As always, Madame Ju wore a morous dress, and he saw the back of a slim person wearing shiny armor.

    When the person with long straight hair draped over their armor turned around, Leeha could see who it was.

    ¡°Ahh, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Shin Nara-nim?¡±

    Shin Nara greeted Leeha with a light smile. However, her face was not as lively as usual.

    ¡®She was meeting Shin Nara. Well, she¡¯s a ranker, and if she¡¯s part of the Sacred Knight who live and level up in the capital, it¡¯s reasonable that she knew the real purpose of the Holy Grill.¡¯

    Some even call Shin Nara a user who¡¯s almost an NPC. The situation in the Fibiel Kingdom is probably the most familiar to the users.

    ¡°You two know each other? Heung, Ha Leeha-ssi, I didn¡¯t think you would be a yer~?¡±

    ¡°W-What? What yer?¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you getting nervous because of the two beautiful women in front of you? Come, sit down.¡±

    Madame Ju naturally weed Leeha and sat him down next to Shin Nara. As it turned out, the conversation between Madam Ju and Shin Nara was not over yet.

    ¡®Then why did she tell me toe? For us to meet?¡¯

    It might not be the reason of the director of the Intelligence Guild of Fibiel Kingdom. Leeha did not rx.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Do you think I would eat you right now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, does that mean you would eat meter?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, whoever hears you would misunderstand. Who was the one who pushed hard at that time?¡±

    Leeha shuddered at Madam Ju¡¯s smile. When he first handed out the lunchbox, they had tested each other out

    ¡°W-what are you two talking about? Ugh.¡±

    Seeing Leeha and Madame Ju like that, Shin Nara¡¯s face flushed. And he realized the words they used¡­.

    ¡°Hmm? Uh, wait a minute, Shin Nara-nim. It¡¯s not what you think!!¡±

    ¡°Leeha-ssi is really¡­¡­. I guess all men are the same.¡±

    ¡°What! What do you mean the same!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will pretend I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Shin Nara had a slightly gloomy expression on her face. Leeha was a bit perplexed by her sullen tone.

    He tried to give Madame Ju a look so that Shin Nara wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, but she only shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Actually, it should be a 1-on-1 meeting but¡­. I called you because Shin Nara-nim said that it was okay to bring Leeha-ssi in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    What did she want to know? If it was Shin Nara, it should be something important.

    When Madam Ju brought up the main topic, Shin Nara¡¯s expression darkened again.

    ¡°It¡¯s something that I couldn¡¯t tell anyone, but I trust Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ is happening?¡±

    ¡°The letter has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Letter?¡±

    It appears that Shin Nara was talking to Madame Ju about a letter.

    There was a small piece of paper between Shin Nara and Madam Ju. It looked more like a short note than a letter.

    ¡°Can I read it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha asked for Shin Nara¡¯s permission and carefully picked up the note. The handwriting was nted, but he could clearly understand the content.

    ¡°[I will take the king. To hell. HAHAHAHA] What is this?¡±

    ¡°An assassination notice.¡±

    ¡°Ass¡­ assinaton? King? Are you talking about the assassination of the king of the Fibiel Kingdom?¡±

    Shin Nara nodded her head. What was this nonsense? When Leeha looked at Shin Nara with a puzzled look, Madam Ju helped.

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural to find it hard to believe. It can be called a yful note¡­. However, wouldn¡¯t it be a different story if such a yful note had been stuck on the King¡¯s bedroom door?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The central pce was the most guarded ce in the Fibiel Royal Pce.

    Leeha heard it from Browless when he had sneaked into the Royal Archives. The reason for this is because the king¡¯s office and bedroom were located there.

    In fact, the king stays in the central pce all the time, so even the people from Fibiel would not be able to approach him recklessly.

    ¡®But someone went and left a note in there?¡¯

    However, it¡¯s a little strange. For what?

    ¡°Hmm, if they put it for the king- oh- so- in other words¡­ could it have been?¡±

    Couldn¡¯t they have just killed him?

    What could a person who was able to leave a note in front of the king¡¯s bedroom want?

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. I¡¯m also thinking about that. That¡¯s why I came here to find out who wrote this note.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t a lot of clues. Since it¡¯s a national issue, we will try to find everything out¡­. It will take some time.¡±

    Shin Nara and Madam Ju spoke one after another, but it did not concern Leeha.

    It was natural that he wouldn¡¯t know anything just by looking at the handwriting, in the first ce, he was not allowed to enter the central pce, so what would he know?.

    The name Shinobi-gumi came to Leeha¡¯s mind for a moment, however, they were people who only dealt with information.

    ¡®Sasuke¡¯s level is high, butpared to Shin Nara, he¡¯ll be caught and killed right away.¡¯

    ¡°A person who can get in without being seen by Shin Nara-ssi¡­.. Maybe a job that has something to do with assassination? Isn¡¯t  he someone who¡¯s good enough to avoid the eyes of the Sacred Knights?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t know anyone like that. Isn¡¯t there a user like that? Either ranker or outsider.¡±

    ¡°Ah, are you saying that it might be a user and not an NPC?¡±

    ¡°Ara? Ah! Isn¡¯t that what you were thinking?¡±

    Did she limit her thoughts because she always dealt with the capital¡¯s business? Shin Nara and Leeha looked at each other with surprise. Shin Nara naturally thought it was an NPC, while Leeha naturally thought it was a yer.

    ¡°The 10 highest leveled people in the continent¡­¡­. Two of them are able to move stealthily. It reminds me of one assassin and one dancer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Madame Ju, can you focus on those two?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, both of them are difficult to deal with¡­. In any case, I will try my best. Because I¡¯m also a citizen of Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°In the name of the Sacred Knights, please.¡±

    Shin Nara greeted Leeha by hitting her armor and saluting.

    ¡°Thank you, Leeha-ssi! I was able to get some clues because of you.¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t remember that there was one assassin and one dancer among the top 10 rankers.

    ¡°I have to go back to protect his majesty. I want to talk more, but I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. You should get going. You are in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Cough, if you have anything to do in the Royal Pce, please visit me! Then, see you!¡±

    Shin Nara looked at Leeha with a sad expression for a moment, then quickly turned around and left.

    Madame Ju looked at Leeha and Nara alternately and made a nasal sound.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi, you have grown tremendously in your abilities and levels, haven¡¯t you? Your deductive ability has improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just that the two of you were missing something so obvious.¡±

    I can¡¯t believe the two of you didn¡¯t think about the users, this isn¡¯t a single-yer RPG. Of course, it was understandable. What kind of user would dare kill the king of a country, an NPC?

    ¡°So, why did Ha Leeha-ssie here?¡±

    ¡°I have helped Madam Ju before, so I was thinking of asking for help.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯reing out like that?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? We are helping each other. Isn¡¯t it true that you were able to move forward thanks to my hint?¡± Leeha shrugged his shoulders and smirked.

    When Leeha said that, Madam Juughed.

    ¡°Okay. I will help you out to the best of my knowledge.¡±

    ¡°It should be something you know. Field bosses, especially field bosses that are higher level than the Brass Golem, when and where they appear, as well as their attack patterns, among other things.

    Such high-quality information was not readily avable on the inte, but it would be a piece of cake for the director of the intelligence guild.

    ¡°Especially over level 150, uhm¡­¡­.I would appreciate it if you could give me information about monsters of that ¡®standard¡¯ or higher.¡±

    ¡°I know what level means, so you don¡¯t have to change the term, if you have a map, I could show it to you, do you want me to?¡±

    Madame Ju drew a mark on the map that Leeha took out,marking the field bosses that appeared all over the Fibiel kingdom and their levels, up to the period of their appearance.

 Chapter 193

    ¡°For the time being, this is the only free information I can give you. Huh~.¡±

    ¡°It should suffice. This is satisfactory to me.¡±

    Leeha smiled as she looked at the list of field bosses ranging in level from 110 to 190.

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the second war between humans and demons.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not a big fan of old stories.¡±

    Madame Ju shook her head, and Leeha continued with a rolled eye.

    Aside from ck Bass¡¯s quests, there were a few other things he wanted to make clear. Browless had assigned him a quest.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for information on the whereabouts of the Demon King¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not fond of it. It¡¯s difficult for us to know. The danger is far too great.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How about going on your own and looking for it?¡±

    ¡°Myself? Where?¡±

    ¡°Where you say? The Royal Archives. If it¡¯s Ha Leeha-ssi¡­¡­. The person who holds ¡°that weapon¡±, would find out faster.¡±

    Madame Ju¡¯s eyes twinkled. Leeha stealthily hid the ck Bass behind him but it was already caught by her eyes.

    ¡®Does she know about the weapons of the Three Musketeers¡­¡­. She¡¯s a great woman, no, a great NPC.¡¯

    I have a great rtionship with Madame Ju anyway. It didn¡¯t matter if she knew. But he didn¡¯t have to tell anyone.

    That is the reason why he ordered a soft case to hide his gun, in order to protect it. Leeha decided that as soon as he left the Holy Grill, he would go get the case first.

    ¡°If you say so. I have no choice but to find it out by myself.¡±

    ¡°Sure. We are not omnipotent.¡±

    It was a lie. Being omnipotent.

    Leeha yfully gazed at the NPC who could lie naturally.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle back next time then.¡±

    ¡°Buy a present and don¡¯te empty-handed.¡±

    Madam Ju, who received Leeha¡¯s look, also yfully responded. Has the intimacy increased quite a bit? She was much friendlier than before.

    ¡°Okay. Then, see you next time.¡± Leeha went out of the Holy Grill. Arriving at the tailor, Leeha carefully put the [ck Bass] into the soft case and opened the map again.

    ¡°Now¡­. Where can I start clearing it?¡±

    Even though the name of the field bosses was written one after another, to the current Leeha, they just looked like monsters for achievements.

    Kung-!

    ***

    When the sandworm fell, white light emitted from the tanker.

    ¡°Wah! Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. We had a great hunt today. I appear to be a good fit for you guys.¡± The tankers and dealers sat around and recovered.

    They were in a desert wastnd, one of the low-level hunting grounds. It was a ce where desert monsters such as sand words, giant ants, and scorpions appeared.

    Speaking of level, it was often visited by people who were not yet level 100.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a pretty good ce except for it being a little too hot. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very hot, but¡­. Doesn¡¯t it give a good amount of experience? Hahaha¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of things to see in the surroundings. A cactus, like that, is quite charming.¡±

    The wizard pointed at the cactus. Cactus colonies grew in various shapes, and some were even in bloom.

    ¡°Cactus? Is there something like that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh, then what I saw¡­¡­. Wasn¡¯t there before?¡±

    And the party members felt abnormal. There was obviously no one around, and there was no mark. But a cactus colony? With such a gorgeous shape?

    ¡°Wait. I heard of it. I was told to run away when I see colorful flowers in this desert wastnd!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s because¡ª¡±

    Grrr, grrrr-.

    The cactus colony began to move with a strange sound. It didn¡¯t even have feet, but the cactus moved? The warrior was about to speak when he suddenly bit his lips.

    Tremble, and the ground shook for a moment. The warrior managed to open his mouth.

    ¡°-Ites from a boss monster! the Giant Basilisk!!¡±

    Grrrrr¨C!!!

    Parting the sand, a huge lizard appeared. The field boss in the desert hid underground with a colorful cactus colony on its back and targeted users!

    [You made eye contact with Riskos]

    [You have been caught in the area magic ¡®Ant Hell¡¯]

    ¡°U-Uwaaa!¡±

    ¡°Run away!¡±

    They had no time to react and pull out a scroll.

    When the field boss Basilisk, a giant eight-legged lizard, activated its skill, the surrounding ground became hollow and the sand began to slide.

    The dealers and tankers slid down towards the center and had difficulty bncing themselves.

    Of course, at the center of the Ant Hell, the Basilisk¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    ¡°What! T-Try using magic!¡±

    ¡°Casting- it¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Only a small number of experts were capable of move-casting. The magician who was not able to cast magic was simply swept away by the basilisk¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°No way-! I just leveled up!¡±

    Wakuchak, wakuchak, wakuchak.

    It took less than a minute for the party of 5 to be wiped out.

    Grrr, grrrr!

    The basilisk growled in satisfaction.

    It prepared to go back into the ground to search for new users, or to wait for users to appear. Then, the basilisk¡¯s head exploded.

    Bang- White light gleamed in the desert wastnd, far away from where the blood and brains sttered. ¡¯

    [You have leveled up.]

    Flutter, the poncho fluttered and revealed Leeha.

    ¡°Ah, you sneaky bastard. I should¡¯ve finished you off yesterday, but I wasted one more day. How could a lizard with a distracting back like that hide so well?¡±

    Leeha was at least 600m away. For a person who blew up the field boss¡¯s head, he was very dissatisfied.

    ¡°It was much easier to catch the shining gargolye and the armored bear. Phew, anyway, this ambush monster is the most annoying.¡±

    He opened the map and drew a line to delete one of the names in the list that Madame Ju wrote. It was already the seventh name he had removed.

    Leeha folded the poncho, put it in his bag, picked up the cartridge cases, and headed to the basilisk¡¯s corpse.

    ¡®It is what it is. Give me an item.¡¯

    What came out was the [Basilisk¡¯s Venomous Teeth]. As a dagger-type item, it must be quite popr with thieves and assassin sses.

    He was worried about getting some weird armor, but he was relieved.

    ¡°Uh, fine.Then, let¡¯s check out the achievements~¡±

    [Achievement: One shot, one kill ¨C Giant Basilisk]

    Congrattions! You killed a giant basilisk in one blow! You will be the light of the chaotic Middle Earth. We ask that you continue to work hard for humanity¡¯s future. Before that timees, I hope you get a little stronger¡­¡­.

    Reward : Strength +3, Agility +3, Intelligence +8

    ¡°Hey, it was an intelligent monster.¡±

    Besides, there was no Hall of Fame. Recently, all of the B¨C -ss to B-ss field bosses, which Lee Ha-ha caught, had no Hall of Fame. Even though he had seven such achievements.

    ¡®To be in the Hall of Fame, I have to get to B+ level¡­¡­. The Shining Gargoyle is 140, and the Giant Basilisk is level 130, so if I want to get B+, I probably have to challenge a field boss that is higher than level 150.¡¯

    In addition, after using [ck Bass: SASR], the achievement of hitting from a distance didn¡¯te out. Since the best achievement for agility was to hit from a distance, Leeha was a bit disappointed.

    ¡®When he used the Hummingbird, hitting the 400m mark was an A-grade achievement. But this time¡­¡¯

    He hit the Shining Gargoyle 550m away, and the Giant Basilisk at 620m. Although they exceeded 500 and 600m, respectively, there were no achievements for each distance.

    Leeha thought it was only because it was not a musket.

    ¡®Seriously, hitting a target less than 1,000m away with the SASR, a special mission sniper rifle, is simr to holding a K-2 and shooting it at 100m.¡¯

    It may be difficult for some people, but if one knew the trick, one could hit the target 95 out of 100 times.

    The ck Bass¡¯s seal quest started with hunting at more than 1000m, so it would be good to look at it as if there are no achievements before that distance is realized.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s sort out the stats and go to the next ce. Character Window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 153 (0%) Title: Fearless / Achievements: 46

    HP£º 4,330(3,031) / MP£º 1,115

    Stats:

    Strength: 181(+124)

    Agility: 1,379(+332)

    Intelligence: 123(+72)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining stat points: 5

    He now had 46 achievements. His one shot, one kill achievements increased, and his agility and strength, which he had neglected, rose one after another. Not to mention the points he distributed to agility so far.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m leveling up, the achievements are a little bit disappointing¡­ but it¡¯s okay for now. I¡¯ll put it all to agility!¡± ¡ã

    He instantly distributed 5 stat points into agility to get it to 1,384.

    ¡°The title ¡®Fearless¡¯ increases attack power by 10%. And an additional 30% if fighting against enemies that are at least 20 levels higher than me. It can be said that as my level increases, the number of targets that I could get a  30% attack power bonus decreases¡­¡­10% is still huge.. However, it can¡¯tpare to 30% additional attack power.¡±

    Leeha quickly calcted. If he used the [ck Bass: SASR]  with his current agility, what would his attack power be?

    ¡®Whoah, in case the enemy is less than 20 levels higher than me, the attack power would be 14,615.¡¯  It was insane. What if they were 20 levels higher than him?

    ¡®The attack power would be 17,272. It¡¯s almost 20,000.¡¯

    The difference in attack power is like shooting the Hummingbird twice.

    In order to hunt more efficiently, it would be better to catch monsters that were at least 20 levels higher than him.

    ¡°I should clear the ck Bass¡¯s quest first.¡±

    Leeha needed to catch a level 150 monster at a distance of 1000m or more.

    ¡®There are quite a few worthy targets, but¡­¡­¡¯

    He didn¡¯t want to waste a 20 silver bullet on normal monsters.

    Additionally, it was more efficient to hunt monsters that were 20 levels higher than him, so it was easy to hunt field bosses of the same level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, what should I do- ah, here it is.¡±

    He used a return scroll after looking through the list as if he was shopping.

    Leeha, who had gained confidence, moved without hesitation.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 194

    People flocked to the Sentinel Mountains¡¯ hunting grounds, which were always crowded. Orc viges were arranged in a course-like format by level, and there was also a troll area that users could progress to as they progressed.

    Ogres would asionally appear, but they were just simple high-level monsters that a normal raid team could hunt.

    To put it another way, it was a popr hunting ground where you could level up safely!

    It was also natural for the Byeolcho guild members to stay in one location and level up.

    ¡°Hunting trolls is getting pretty good, right?¡±

    Kijeong raised his voice and pped lightly.

    ¡°Haha, thanks to guild master-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hey~ I did not do anything.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble, Kay. You¡¯re already a great guild master that surpasses his predecessor.¡±

    ¡°Why are you using respectful words again? You too Tale-hyung. You won¡¯t get anything even if you talk like that, so speak casually.¡±

    Kijeong, a friendly guild master, kept an eye on the newly enlisted guild members¡¯ hunt.

    He wouldn¡¯t have time to raise his level, but the scene in which he took care of each individual by himself was enough to make the Hignder Tale happy.

    The first thing Kijeong did after Hyein left and he became the guild master of Byeolcho was to change the atmosphere.

    It was a case of investment failure with arge sum of money at stake, as well as the former guild master¡¯s corruption. It¡¯s no surprise that arge number of guild members left¡ª.

    ¡®Kay took it as an opportunity. We actively epted new guild members and supported their development, raising the guild¡¯s atmosphere. Probably because Kay was trusted by his original hunting party, the existing guild members did not leave.¡¯

    Tale, who was a newly promoted vice-guild master, was friendly as well.

    Even Seomgwang and the Dragon Knights predicted that Byeolcho would disband, but Kijeong seeded in making the guild stronger.

    Uwoooh, uwooooh!

    A roar was heard from the forest beyond the Sentinel Mountains. It was enough to startle the users hunting trolls.

    ¡°Oh, this sound¡­¡­ Ogre?!¡±

    ¡°Ohh£¬ amazing! Guild master-nim!¡±

    The low-leveled(?) guild members¡¯, around level 140, eyes lit up. After all, when ying in a party with them, Kijeong and Tale would not be able to get any experience.

    However, seeing those eyes full of anticipation, Kijeong did not intend to just pass by.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go for the real test! You can think of it as arge troll with the addition of it being able to pull a tree and wield it, so don¡¯t be intimidated! Byeolcho power party, assemble!¡±

    Yes!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be tanking so, Tale-hyungnim, please lead the offensive team¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Even though they only had a small number, it could not even be considered a raid team, the Byeolcho guild members were not afraid.

    They were with the strongest, ¡®Master Kay¡¯, who was able to face Agromni Igor¡¯s attack head-on.

    And as long as there was Tale, the master of the two-handed sword, who fought Pei Wu several times, there was no threat to them.

    ¡°No, are you ready? It will soon be out of the woods-¡±

    However, the ogre did not exit the forest. One user was running away in a hurry with a blue face.

    ¡°Waaaah¡ª! Run away!! Cyclops-¡±

    Kwajijijk, a rock the size of a container box fell over the user¡¯s head who was running away. The user was crushed and burst into an unrecognizable shape.

    ¡°¡­¡­Cyclops?¡±

    ¡°Surely! Is he talking about that cyclops?¡±

    uwoooh, uwooh!

    When they heard the scream again, the users around them shouted.

    It would have been fine if it was only one ogre. Besides, they knew that the guild master of the Byeolcho guild was with them, so they were rtively relieved.

    However, with a cyclops, it was a different story. Kijeong and Tale¡¯s expressions hardened.

    ¡°Tale-hyung, what about the nearby users?¡±

    ¡°There are around 73 people. If they would join us and quickly create a raid team-¡±

    ¡°With only about 70 level 130 users, it is not possible¡­. We need at least 30 level 180 users or higher in order to raid safely!¡±

    The Sentinel Mountains simply meant ¡®sentinel or watchman¡¯.

    There was a reason to monitor the monstersing down from the mountain range, but on the other hand, the field boss of the Sentinel Mountains also yed the role of monitoring humans.

    With one gigantic shining eye.

    Tremble, tremble, The trees fell down violently with the sound of the steps. There was the sound of wind splitting from afar along with the shouting.

    Waaaah-¡±

    ¡°Run away! Cyclops! Run away!¡± Another huge rock flew over, blocking the sun.

    It was not a rock that a monster ¡®like¡¯ an ogre could throw. Although they have not yet seen its appearance, it was already confirmed that it was the field boss. The users around also knew its attack power. The only way to live was to unconditionally run away.

    ¡°We will also back away! Byeolcho retreat! Hurry!¡±

    The area where it would drop would be wide. If they thought about how it would roll after dropping, they had to run right away.

    However, one guild member was not able to move his feet as he saw a human being crushed and bursting.

    He was right in the middle where the rock would drop.

    ¡°Uwaaak! Save-save me¡­¡­.¡± Kijeong and Tale, who had been running for a while, managed to turn around. The rock had already reached its peak and started to fall.

    Kijeong ran without hesitation.

    ¡°Kuoooh-!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s already toote, you can¡¯t go!¡± Tale tried to stop him, but Kijeong did not stop.

    ¡°Waah! Holy guard stance! Spiritual Shield!¡±

    Boom!

    The rock was smashed and dust flew.

    Defend? Can users defend against natural disasters? Can they withstand such an overwhelming attack that is nothing like a human attack?

    ¡°Guild master-niiim!¡±

    ¡°Waah, guild master-nim!¡±

    Even when all the other users ran away, Tale and the other Byeolcho guild members did not. The rock was pushed back to where it fell. It felt like they wanted to save Kijeong, their guild master, even if they had to break the rock.

    The field boss of the Sentinel Mountains did not just watch

    [Quiquero, the ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, has appeared.]

    [All humanoid monsters in Sentinel Mountains are strengthened by 10%.¡¿

    How big was it? It looked like it was more than 10m, even at first nce.

    A single eyeball with an abnormal shape and size, searched for humans as well.

    ¡°Kuhaha, kuhaha. Humans-! Hu- maaaaans-!¡±

    [Quiquero roared.]

    [¡®Fear¡¯ status effect has been applied.]

    [You can¡¯t move for 3 minutes.]

    [Maximum HP has been reduced by 40%]

    [Stamina is reduced by 30%]

    ¡°Keuk, I can¡¯t move-¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! R-return scroll! I need to use a scroll quickly!¡±

    Except for Tale, all of the low-leveled Byeolcho guild members¡¯ bodies stiffened. For a moment, they could feel their future.

    All that remained was death.

    ¡°Vice guild master-nim, run away too!¡±

    ¡°Get back now! We¡¯re fine- please go ahead and gather our guild members!¡±

    The Byeolcho guild members told Tale. All the surrounding users ran away as well. No matter how quickly a raid team could be formed after hearing the news that the cyclops had appeared, it will inevitably take some time.

    In other words, the only oue of staying there would be death. Even for those who were able to resist the fear effect.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Tale, everyone else would have ran away.

    ¡°We could not run away without you. If we run away after seeing the guild master¡¯s sacrifice, we are no longer human. You¡¯re also the vice guild master of Byeolcho. We should live together-¡±

    Tale grabbed his sword.

    Facing the giant cyclops that couldn¡¯t be beaten even if he was the top swordsman.

    ¡°-and die together.¡±

    ¡°Kuhaha! Courageous humans taste even better!¡±

    Cyclops Quiquero stepped closer. A single step towards the insects that are numbered to less than a fistful!

    ¡°We won¡¯t back down, you monster! Waist!¡±

    Tale leaped forward at full speed.

    Even when he jumped as high as possible, he was not able to reach its head. However, if he is stabbed at the back of its leg, its movement speed should slow down!

    Chwaaak-!

    Blood rained down along with a terrible sound.

    ¡°Uwaak, what is this?!¡±

    ¡°Tale-nim! Vice-guild master nim! What happened? What is this blood?!¡±

    The guild members of Byeolcho, who did not know the situation because they could not even turn their heads, shouted. What exactly was the blood that soaked their bodies?

    ¡°S-surely Tale-nim?¡±

    ¡°This? Is this Tale-nim¡¯s blood?¡±

    They wanted to sit down with the unknown fear of not being able to directly check the situation, but the abnormal status ¡®fear¡¯ did not allow it.

    When Tale did not answer, imagination filled the guild members¡¯ heads. The gigantic cyclops Quiquero had crushed Tale. Like catching a fly or mosquito, Tale¡¯s body was squeezed with one arm, and his blood spilled.

    ¡°No way! Run away, Tale-nim!! Now!¡±

    ¡°Are you alive? Vice-guild master nim! Please answer!¡± The anxious guild members chirped like birds. But Tale did not answer.

    ¡°This-¡­ What the hell is this¡­.¡± It was because Tale himself could not understand the situation.

    He jumped towards the cyclops Quiquero. He thought that if he put a sword into its waist, and climbed up on his body to match his movements, he would be able to buy some time to escape.

    However, it suddenly rained blood. Even onto Tale, who leaped towards the cyclops.

    Of course, Tale could see where the blood had spilled from. No, it wasn¡¯t only Tale, all the guild members now knew.

    Because a system message told them what happened.

    [Quiquero, the ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, has fallen.]

    [All humanoid monsters in the Sentinel Mountains are weakened by 30% for 1 hour.]

    Booom¡­..

    The cyclops¡¯ body fell. It only had one eyeball, and the eyeball of such a huge monster ¡®exploded¡¯.

    ¡°Is it dead? Cyclops?¡±

    ¡°Waah, Tale-nim is amazing¡­¡­. Have you filmed what happened? This is amazing! Amazing!!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I saw the cyclops get soloed!! Wahh, damn!!! Ah- sorry. But- really!!! Tale-nim!!¡±

    The guild members, who had their fears lifted, gathered around Tale. The huge corpse of the cyclops had not yet disappeared because it had not yet been looted, which instilled respect in them.

    A hignder soloed the cyclops, a level 180 field boss, and the ruler of the Sentinel Mountains!

    ¡°AH, no, I did not catch-¡± Tale, who was contemting how the cyclops died, lost the time to speak.

    The guild members who had gathered around were taking screenshots, recording the direction in which the cyclops had appeared, and were in awe.

 Chapter 195

    ¡®So¡­¡­. What happened? I can¡¯t understand. There¡¯s obviously no one around.¡¯

    Even if he used the Hignder¡¯s spirit to scan the area, there were no users. He sensed 70 low-level users rushing to a specific location, but that was it.

    ¡°Hmm?! Bring everyone together! The rock must be shattered!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Guild master-nim is alive!¡±

    After searching, he felt that the guild master was alive in the rock. As Tale and the guild members rushed in, the rock cracked open.

    ¡°Phew, I wondered when we could get out. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, guild master-nim!¡±

    And in the rock, Kijeong, who had wrapped himself around the guild member as a shield,ughed. The loyalty of the guild members rapidly grew.

    ¡°¡­¡­What? What was that?¡±

    ¡°It just died.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tale-hyung catch it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. As guild master-nim knows well-¡±

    Kijeong who just got out heard the story. All they were talking about was ¡®Of course, the cyclops died when he jumped¡¯.

    ¡°No, of course¡­¡­ You have the same level, and hyung is physically capable, so I think you could- huh, then who caught it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Tale shook his head at Kijeong¡¯s question. All the guild members of Byeolcho were also surprised.

    ¡°How many people could kill a cyclops in one shot?¡±

    ¡°Are they probably one of the top 10 rankers? That should be right because they didn¡¯t even take the loot.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one person in the top 10 who could deal with it in one shot. someone from our country.¡±

    ¡°Bobae-nim? ¡®The Archer¡¯ Bobae?¡±

    ¡°But Bobae-nim¡¯s maximum range isn¡¯t that long. Isn¡¯t his limit around 250m?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s already long! Where in Middle Earth can you find a weapon with a range that is farther than 250m?. Magic can¡¯t get farther than that too.¡±

    Kijeong and Tale¡¯s eyes widened at the same time as they heard the chatter of their guild members.

    Far enough to be undetectable. With the ability to hit the cyclops¡¯ eye.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°T-Tale-hyungnim thought of the same person, right?¡±

    The two of them turned their heads and looked around. They did not hear any gunshot and there was no white smoke.

    ¡°Why, guild master-nim?¡±

    ¡°No, wait.¡±

    Kijeong turned on his friends¡¯ window. He wanted to check Leeha¡¯s position. As he was about to check, Tale called Kijeong.

    ¡°Guild master-nim.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡­¡­¡±

    And Tale pointed in one direction. All eyes were focused on one ce. Kijeong could also recognize someone walking from a distance.

    ¡°Leeha-hyung?!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Kijeong-ah? Tale-nim? Why are you here¡­¡­?¡±

    Leeha was also confused. This was a troll hunting ground at best.

    He just followed Madame Ju¡¯s information that the cyclops will respawn soon. Why were the two of them, who have long surpassed level 200, here?

    ¡°H-h-hyung-!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-kun, this?¡±

    Kijeong and Tale rushed at him, but Leeha avoided their hands. Kijeong and Tale had many things they wanted to ask, but their doubts were resolved without a word.

    ¡°W-wait a minute. I need to loot. The corpse will disappear soon.¡±

    Because Leeha rummaged through the cyclop¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Ugh, it didn¡¯t even give a good item. Damn it. Why is it [Cyclops¡¯ Crystal] again? Where should I use this? Ah,e to think of it, I popped its eyeball, is that why they gave me this? Middle Earth can be cruel sometimes.¡± Kijeong and Tale stared nkly at Leeha¡¯s figure waving the cyclops¡¯ eye and smiling.

    How should they interpret his appearance that had no tension in it while looting the cyclops, the so-called ruler of Sentinel Mountains?

    ¡°¡­¡­Wow.¡±

    The Byeolcho guild members were speechless.

    He was quite famous, but there were so many incidents happening in Middle Earth that Leeha¡¯s name was easily forgotten.

    They couldn¡¯t even remember the nickname [Matan¡¯s Shooter], or [Sunset Ouw] who disbanded the Rising Sun.

    He only looked like a strange person who smiled while ripping the cyclops¡¯ eyeball.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s finished. Ah! Kijeong-ah, what are you doing here?¡±

    Leeha, who finished looting the cyclops¡¯ corpse, held the soft case containing the ck Bass and smiled.

    With the exception of the ordinary guild members, Kijeong and Tale moved together with Leeha.

    ¡°Whoah, where is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one of our safe houses. You can¡¯t bring anyone who isn¡¯t a guild member here, of course, hyung is an exception. No, this is not the time to talk like this!¡±

    Kijeong flopped down on a chair and changed his tone.

    ¡°What the hell happened, hyung? You caught a cyclops in one shot?¡±

    ¡°I told you before. I got a weapon.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ is it that? Hero¡¯s sessor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tale couldn¡¯t understand the entire conversation between the two of them, but he did not interrupt. He quietly made tea and gave it to Leeha and Kijeong.

    ¡°Ah, Tale-nim shouldn¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Ha Leeha-kun has always helped us, so I am d I could bring you a cup of tea like this.¡±

    ¡°Aigoo. Thank you. I will drink it well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Tale-hyungnim.¡±

    When Leeha and Kijeong thanked him, Tale smiled brightly. How can cousins have such simr personalities?

    Kijeong took a sip of tea and asked Leeha.

    ¡°Perhaps, hyung is sweeping field bosses these days? Our guild members said that they saw a field boss fall as soon as it appeared. Did you catch the armored beartely?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ah, yes. Your guild member must have been nearby.¡±

    Kijeong clicked his tongue after Leeha said he caught a field boss as if he had only caught an orc or troll.

    ¡°What the. No, aside from the armored bear! You shot the cyclops from an invisible distance, but it was killed in one shot? It must have been at level 185.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know. I also knew that the eye was its weakness. I knew that he¡¯s very protective of his eye~ but he¡¯s not my match.¡±

    Because I¡¯m not shooting with muskets anymore. For muskets, the bullet speed is only 300~350m/s.

    It was impossible to hit a distance of 1000m using a musket because once it is fired, it would take 2 seconds for the bullet to hit.

    In other words, a bullet that slows down while flying would arriveter than the sound. It would have had enough time to notice and protect its eye.

    However, if it was the [ck Bass] which was modeled after a real-life sniper rifle, a normal monster would not be able to react.

    ¡®The speed is different. The speed of the rifle is around 823m/s.¡¯

    It was twice as fast as the speed of sound.

    At a distance of 1,000m, the cyclops would have already been pierced in the eyeball before it could even react. No matter how sensitive it was in protecting its eyes.

    ¡°Crazy. That¡¯s really crazy.¡± After hearing Leeha¡¯s exnation, Kijeong clicked his tongue and shook his head.

    Leeha told him that he got a weapon for being a hero¡¯s sessor, but Kijeong couldn¡¯t believe that it was this big.

    ¡°Thanks to it, I was able to gain 4 levels. That¡¯s crazy enough. Ah, there¡¯s also a hall of fame achievement. Heuheu. Cyclops is pretty crazy.¡±

    ¡°4 levels? What level are you now?¡±

    ¡°157.¡±

    ang-.

    Tale dropped the tray. There was nothing new to his surprised expression.

    ¡°H-Hyung, didn¡¯t you say you were 120 a while ago?¡±

    ¡°Hey, when was that!! You didn¡¯t think I was doing nothing?¡±

    ¡°When was it? 10 days at most? No, was it a month ago? You gained 30 levels in a month!¡±

    He one-shotted the boss of Dale Castle¡¯s Sealed Underground Waterway instance dungeon repeatedly.

    It was only natural for Kijeong to shout since Leeha¡¯s hunting speed was something that ordinary users couldn¡¯t dream of.

    Besides, his stats went up more than his level did¡­. Of course, he didn¡¯t bother talking about it.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯te all the way here to talk about this. Hyung, did you know?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Shin Nara is doing a quest rted to the Royal Pce.¡±

    When Shin Nara¡¯s name came out, Leeha¡¯s body stiffened. It reminded him of the encounter that they had just a few days ago at the Holy Grill.

    ¡®Is it rted to the assassination of the king? Come to think of it, did they find the person who left the note?¡¯

    Kijeong opened his mouth before Leeha could ask any questions.

    ¡°Hyung is close to Shin Nara. Can we join the quest?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? What kind of quest do you want to join?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But since it¡¯s rted to the Royal Pce, I guess security is necessary. Shin Nara is gathering experts, but it is said that she was having a hard time doing it. Unless it was someone she can trust¡­¡­¡±

    Was he able to hear this kind of news since he became the guild master of Byeolcho? Leeha suddenly became curious about Shin Nara.

    When Leeha got silent, Kijeong opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Even so, Byeolcho doesn¡¯t have much reputation. Can you introduce me and Tale-hyung, to Shin Nara, hyung?¡±

    When Kijeong¡¯s eyes shone, Leeha was not able to do anything. Most importantly, Leeha was curious about how Shin Nara¡¯s quest was going on.

    ¡°Okay. I understand. I¡¯ll go to the capital and ask first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!! Thank you, thank you, Leeha-hyung!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet. Anyway, I will try and ask.¡±

    ¡°Okie! Right now, I am level 219, and Tale-hyung is 216, you know our jobs, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ooh. Of course.¡±

    Leeha was surprised for a moment because Kijeong and Tale¡¯s leveling speed was unexpectedly fast.

    How could people who exceeded level 200 level up so quickly?

    ¡®They weren¡¯t even 210 recently, now they¡¯re almost at 220.¡¯

    He needed to chase faster. Fortunately, he had an additional ability to do so.

    Leeha teleported to the capital and opened the quest window.

    [ck Bass¡¯s Seal-1]

    Description: ¡°This guy is alive, the more it tastes blood, the more he wakes up. On the day the right user appears, ck Bass awakens¡­¡­The legendary dwarf ced seven seals on the ck Bass The legendary rifle is waiting for a user to wake it up.

    Description: Defeat a level 150 monster at a distance of 1000m or more.

    (1/1)

    Reward: ???

    ¡°Now, what would the reward be ~?

    [You havepleted the quest ck Bass¡¯s Seal-1]

    [You have learned the skill: Mana irvoyance.]

    [ck Bass¡¯s Seal-2 quest has been created]

 Chapter 196

    ¡°Hmm? Skill?¡±

    The reward was a skill.

    Leeha was disappointed because he had hoped that [ck Bass]¡¯s power would increase to 8 or 9 times. Nothing had changed in the item description, so I double-checked it.

    ¡®Well, seven times is already deceptive. I can¡¯t even tell Kijeong about it. Because of the surprise, I couldn¡¯t even sleep¡­¡¯

    Kijeong and Tale knew that he had killed the cyclops in one shot from afar, but they didn¡¯t know the attack power and the range of the [ck Bass].

    ¡®They think that I just hit the cyclops¡¯ ¡®instakill¡¯ point because of my skill. Well, I don¡¯t think there is a multiplier of 8 or 9 times.¡¯

    Leeha guessed that the hero level was multiplied by six because the item grade was six, and legendary was multiplied by seven because the item grade was seven.

    If that were the case, the attack power multiplier would no longer increase.

    Because no item in Middle Earth has ever had a grade higher than Legendary.

    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s a bummer though. It would be nice if it could rise until times 10. Heuheu.¡±

    Leeha opened his skill window and checked his newly acquired skill.

    [Mana irvoyance]

    Description: The ck Bass never misses its prey. Wherever the prey may hide.

    Effect: Capture the movements of the target beyond any obstacle.

    Mana: ¨C

    Duration: 5 minutes

    Cooldown: 30 minutes

    ¡°Hmm? ¡±

    It had neither a grade nor a level. It didn¡¯t even cost mana.

    ¡®What¡­¡­. It¡¯s like [ck Bass] is using the skill and not me.¡¯

    Leeha felt it was a little creepy when he saw the description of the skill, describing it as if the item was the one using it.

    He was able to get a rough understanding of what the skill¡¯s effect was just from the description.

    ¡®Mana irvoyance- if my prediction is correct!¡¯

    And Leeha tried using the skill in the middle of the capital.

    Ziing- All kinds of movements entered Leeha¡¯s field of view along with a buzzing sound.

    He couldn¡¯t see the face, but he could clearly see the person bending over and lifting something up behind the wall.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­. It¡¯s like infrared vision.¡±

    Swish, swish, Leeha turned his head to check the range of the skill.

    If he could move while using the skill, he would not be subjected to an ambush, and even if the target was hidden, he would be able to find them quickly.

    ¡®If I had this earlier, I would have found the basilisk hiding in the ground.¡¯

    He could also hunt efficiently without waiting for a long time. It would depend on how it would be used, but whatever it may be, Leeha prioritized his actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s only the first seal, but something like this has alreadye out.¡±

    As he unlocked a skill that made a lot of things easier, Leeha smiled. And he checked the new quest.

    [ck Bass¡¯s Seal-2]

    Description: ¡°This guy is alive, the more it tastes blood, the more it awakens. A legendary dwarf sealed ck Bass.

    On the day the right user appears, ck Bass will wake up again. The legendary rifle is waiting for a user to wake it up.

    Description: Defeat a level 170 monster from 1500m in a single blow(0/1).

    Reward: ???

    ¡°Hmm? Nothing changed?¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice it at first because the numbers changed subtly, and Leeha realized it after a while. He could not help but frown.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­. No, the change isn¡¯t subtle at all, this is too much!¡±

    He needed to hit the target from 1,500m away. The target also changed into a level 170 monster or higher.

    ¡®It¡¯s not easy to hit a target 1.5km away! Besides, it¡¯s not easy to find such a location! Why did the distance increase by 500m and the monster level by 20?!¡¯

    In other words, it was like going up the Namsan N Seoul Tower and hitting the target, which was in the Seoul Station.

    From the Southern end of Mapo Bridge to the Northern end, across the Han River.

    Even with a fairly good sniper rifle, it is quite difficult to do.

    ¡®Of course, that¡¯s for a normal person. I can do it. I have done it before. I have been able to shoot up to 1,800m. It should be fine until then.¡¯

    It was annoying, but it was worth a try. It wasn¡¯t worth a penny if it was a musket, but with a rifle he was able to do it.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but imagine what would happen next.

    The second quest was 1,500m. Will the 3rd seal follow this pattern?

    ¡®Surely, it¡¯s not something like level 190 or higher at 2000m. Ah, surely. Haha, there¡¯s no way. Is there?¡¯

    Leeha forced a smile, but his eyes were not smiling at all.

    1,500m would be a difficult distance to measure using the ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯ Skill. But if it goes up to 2000m¡­¡­.

    Gulp.

    ¡°L-Let¡¯s not think of something so ominous.¡±

    Leeha shook his head, confirmed Shin Nara¡¯s location, and walked towards it.

    ¡°Tell me your affiliation, name, and touch this te.¡±

    ¡°Independent, Ha Leeha.¡±

    The number of inspections had increasedpared to before. The atmosphere alone made him guess what  the insides of the Royal Pce was like.

    ¡°Wee, Ha Leeha-nim. For what purpose did youe?¡±

    ¡°That- I came to see Shin Nara-nim.¡±

    ¡°Is it Sacred Knight¡¯s Dame Shin Nara?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will guide you to the Eastern Pce¡±

    Now, he had umted enough achievements and fame to enter the royal pce alone. Leeha was guided to the Eastern Pce, where he hade ¡®secretly¡¯ before.

    There were many people with sharp expressions while holding their halberd. The guards of the Royal Pce of Fibiel. Of course, in addition to the guards, the Sacred Knights were also lined up.

    ¡®Amazing. They have mobilized this much? Well, they can¡¯t say something like, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake¡¯ if they can¡¯t stop the king¡¯s assassination.¡¯

    What would happen if the king died? Leeha recalled the night when he had a conversation with Kijeong.

    ¡®Is this phase 2?¡¯

    But it didn¡¯t fit the phrase, ¡®Attack is the best defense¡¯. No matter how much Leeha thought about it, nothing came to mind.

    ¡°You can wait here. I will call Dame Shin Nara.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    After being guided to a ce that looked like a waiting room, Leeha was alone.

    A user that was assisted by an NPC, Shin Nara. If she was a normal user, Leeha would have just whispered ¡®I¡¯m here¡¯ and it would be over.

    ¡®At a time like this, a position is not always a good thing.¡¯

    As expected, for Leeha, getting stuck in one ce was like rat poison.

    -Ah, Leeha-ssi! They said you came to the Royal Pce?!

    -Yes. Are you busy right now?

    -Sorry. The guard came and told me, but I still have some work to do right now! I¡¯m really sorry, could you please wait for 20 minutes?

    -Sure.

    We could whisper if you¡¯re busy. After Leeha heard Shin Nara¡¯s situation, he got up from his seat. Since he came to the pce anyway, he had to do what he had to do in his spare time.

    ¡®Find out where the Demon King¡¯s army retreated.¡¯

    Leeha left the room and headed to the Royal Archives. He had been here before, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­. Do I need to put my hand here?¡±

    There was a crystal ball in front of a wall. When Leeha put his hand there, light flickered.

    ¡°??????Oh?¡±

    However, that was all. When Browless touched it, a light shed and the wall opened.

    ¡°A-Again.¡±

    He put his hand on the crystal ball and light shed. However, nothing happened. It shed again and again.

    ¡°What? Why-¡±

    Creeak- It was then that the wall began to crack.

    ¡®Ah, does that mean it also takes a while to load? Hehe.¡¯

    It was then that a person came out, and it was someone Leeha knew.

    An NPC wearing sses, rk, who was once called the chief clerk, appeared.

    ¡°Who are you? Whoes to the Royal Archives without an appointment? Every time you raise your hand the rm goes off inside!¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry. I came to look for a document. Perhaps-¡±

    The Royal Archive was a location that cannot be entered without prior reservation. Leeha wanted to, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Oh? Y-You?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you the personst time? The former trespassing suspect!¡± rk recognized Leeha.

    ¡°No?! No sir? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Right, sure! Where is this? How dare you show your face again? I will get you arrest-¡±

    ¡°W-wait a minute! I think you¡¯re misunderstanding! I am a person who can enter the Royal Pce from now on.¡±

    rk, who was about to sound the emergency rm, stopped. Anyone who could walk into the Royal Pce in the ¡®current situation¡¯ was surely already qualified.

    ¡°Ahh- good. I¡¯m not going to report it. However, I hope you don¡¯t approach the Royal Archives. Even if you are qualified, I will never let you in. I have the authority to block the ess of a suspicious person as a ¡®Chief clerk¡¯ at the Royal Archives!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Wait! Tell me-¡±

    rk quickly disappeared through the crack in the wall. Rumble- The entrance to the Royal Archives closed again.

    ¡°¡­¡°What¡¯s¡­ the big deal?¡±

    Far from using his time efficiently, the path of the quest was blocked. If he came out like that, even if he applied for a reservation to use the Royal Archives, it would not be epted.

    ¡®Well, the NPC has the right. Damn it.¡¯

    What should I do? At least now, he had no choice but to go back.

    Leeha went back to the waiting room. After a brief wait, Shin Nara arrived.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Hup, Nara-ssi?¡±

    A pale face was exposed. Fatigue did not umte in Middle Earth. Even so, if a person is so tired, it would make it look like that¡­.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look good, do I?¡±

    ¡°N-no. That¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°I know. I haven¡¯t been able to log out since that day. I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    That day? Does she mean the day they met at the Holy Grill? It¡¯s already 10 days in Middle Earth¡¯s time. It meant that she hadn¡¯t logged out for 48 hours In the real world!

    ¡°It¡¯s too hard. Phew,¡­¡­ ah, what are you doing?¡±

    Shin Nara still weed Leeha with a bright face.

    Leeha also knew this because he worked hard in the sewers. It made his head dizzy. Most importantly, it must have been a hard load on the brain.

    Leeha sadly looked at Shin Nara¡¯s face and opened his mouth.

    ¡°As a matter of fact¡­ I heard that you were looking for people.¡±

    ¡°What? L-Leeha-ssi, that-¡±

    ¡°I have my sources.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Pheew, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of the assassination note that Leeha-ssi sawst time. I received a quest.¡±

    ¡°Quest?¡±

 Chapter 197

    For a brief moment, Shin Nara looked down.

    Leeha, in her memory, was a person who excelled at surprises, such as disbanding the Rising Sun and assassinating Igor, butcked the level and stats to do so.

    ¡®But he¡¯s a man of good faith.¡¯ To the point where he put his life on the line for someone he didn¡¯t know.¡¯

    So whenever Shin Nara thought about Leeha, she felt her heart flutter.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Leeha was the only user that Shin Nara, who knew a lot of NPCs butcked the rtionship with ¡®users¡¯, trusted and gave her peace of mind.

    Nara decided to confide everything to Leeha.

    ¡°Can you hear me out? What I did after that day.¡±

    Shin Nara took out the note from that day and opened it. Leeha understood what it meant to get back what she had left in the Holy Grill.

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°At that time, do you remember that we were able to pick out two suspects thanks to Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The two most obvious ones from the top 10 rankers were the assassin and dancer-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Madame Ju is convinced that the assassin ranked number 5, ¡®Crazy Clown¡¯ Petyr.¡±

    ¡°5th ce, better than Nara-ssi.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And that¡¯s not all. I¡¯m familiar with his notoriety.¡±

    ¡­

    Even though she only mentioned his name, Shin Nara¡¯s face darkened. Shin Nara was ranked 6th. In other words, it meant that the possible suspect had a higher level than her.

    ¡®Moreover, his job is specialized in assassination and infiltration. The level is not good enough, and the match isn¡¯t good either.¡¯

    Leeha had heard of the ¡®Crazy Clown¡¯ before. In the first ce, the quests given by his Vocational Academy were operations such as assassination, destruction, and espionage.

    ¡®If one wanted to y a stealth action game, the best job would be an assassination.¡¯

    Is it that kind of thing again this time? While Leeha was thinking, he heard Shin Nara¡¯s voice again.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t dismiss it as a joke, and once we identified the suspect, I couldn¡¯t log out anymore. The NPCs did not trust me-¡±

    ¡°Guards? Royal Guards? What about the NPCs who protect the king?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t believe me, saying that it didn¡¯t make sense to have such a note in the king¡¯s bedroom in the first ce¡­. ¡±

    ¡°What? Can they do that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I thought I needed proof to convince them, so I went to Lotzac.¡±

    ¡°Lotzac!¡±

    Leeha suddenly felt like a bell rang in his head. Who was Lotzak?. He hid the betrayal of the former generation of the Three Musketeers in the second Human-Demon war.

    ¡®Of course, they hid it- In fact, all the NPCs who knew about it got their memories erased with magic.¡¯

    It could be said that the reason NPCs like one-armed ¡®Lepanto¡¯ wandered around bing a beggar were all because of Lotzac. When he heard that person¡¯s name again, Leeha felt a tingling sensation.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°N-no. I have heard of him a few times while doing quests. Isn¡¯t he the Mage Chief?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Royal Pce Mage Team can monitor the entire pce. Using earth magic and elemental magic-¡±

    ¡°Ah! Like a CCTV?¡±

    Shin Nara nodded her head. In other words, if she could secure evidence from the mage team, she could persuade the guards to take a firm defense.

    Of course, given that she was having a hard time now, Lotzac might have been uncooperative.

    ¡°Yes. But Lotzac didn¡¯t even meet me. Even if he was the Mage Chief, it was still an official request from the Sacred Knights¡­¡­. In the end, I had no choice but to mobilize members of the Sacred Knights and ce them in the Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°At least you did.¡±

    ¡°Are you relieved? The guards are not on good terms with the Sacred Knights, that¡¯s why all the NPCs are standing by in the Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they both guarding the Royal Pce?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, the Sacred Knights ignored the tradition of only protecting the capital and entrusting the Royal Pce to the Royal Guards but¡­¡­. It¡¯s an old fight. Even before I became a Sacred Knight-  I guess it¡¯s the original setting for Middle Earth.¡±

    The NPCs are fighting over the rice bowls! Leeha realized. That¡¯s why there was such a ghastly atmosphere at the entrance of the Royal Pce.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the possible assassination of the King that they were alert, it was because they were annoyed that people who could threaten their rice bowl came into the Royal Pce.

    ¡°Ah..¡±

    Leeha realized why Shin Nara¡¯s face had be so pale. She had to act by understanding the thoughts and psychology of Artificial Intelligence, the NPCs so to speak, and not the users.

    ¡®Besides, they¡¯re not even ordinary NPCs. All of the people rted to the Royal Pce must have been strong and have good heads.¡¯

    Shin Nara had to deal with NPCs like Leeha did when he dealt with the general store owner.

    ¡°In the end, they run around to the point of making the atmosphere of the Royal Pce ghastly¡­¡­. It¡¯s a situation with no results. And then this happened.¡±

    ¡°This- Ah.¡±

    Shin Nara shared the quest to Leeha. It was easier to understand if he looked at it himself rather than hear a hundred words from Shin Nara.

    [Uninvited Guest]

    Description: Rumors about the king¡¯s assassination are floating around the pce like a ghost. It is a situation in which the Sacred Knights, Royal Guards, and Royal Mages could not trust each other! They must protect the pirs of Fibiel with their own strength. If the assassination can not be stopped, a bloody war will once again begin on the continent. (2/10)

    Content: Stop the assassination of the Fibiel¡¯s king for 50 days (48 days remaining)

    Reward: The intimacy with the Fibiel Royal Family will increase by 20%, The intimacy with the Sacred Knights will increase by 30%, Fibiel National Contribution + 200, 1 gold

    Condition for failure: Death of the king

    Penalty for failure: The intimacy with the Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family will decrease by 30%, the intimacy with the Sacred Knights will decrease by 50%, intimacy with all of Aelstock¡¯s NPCs will decrease by 20%, Fibiel National Contribution -300

    Additional Reward: The intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family will increase by 5% if the assassin is captured or killed.

    ¨C Would you like\ to ept?

    Leeha opened his eyes and looked at the text.

    ¡®The organizations do not trust each other? This¡­¡­. It¡¯s not a simple rice bowl fight between NPCs.¡¯

    They knew the cost. The Royal Guards, the Sacred Knights Leader, and even the Mage Chief ¨C Lotzac. It means that they have the guts to harbor certain ¡®doubts¡¯ about each other.

    ¡®Besides, what was thest line? A bloody war on a continental scale? War? No, there¡¯s a reason. The most powerful country on the continent is Fibiel. The surrounding countries, especially the openly hostile Minis Kingdom, would never miss the opportunity when the king of the strongest nation disappeared and the country is confused. If we are not able to stop this¡­ War? Is it talking about the war of nations?¡¯

    Gulp. Leeha barely swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡®Even though the quest was a serious problem, there was barely any reward¡­¡­¡¯

    And the harsh penalty for failure that was unique to Middle Earth stood out even more. Shin Nara looked at Leeha¡¯s eyes and let out a sigh.

    ¡°That is why it is even harder to find people. People who know the seriousness of the incident don¡¯t want to get involved¡­¡­. I thought they were reliable people in their own way.¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right. Still, if there are two out of ten, are there two people who came to help Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°One is me. The other one is my friend.¡±

    In the end, even though it was a quest to gather 10 people, it meant that only one person came to help her. Leeha nodded.

    ¡®Nara-ssi is right. It¡¯s a quest that is best avoided if possible. People don¡¯t want to get involved in this.¡¯

    They could get stranded in the Royal Pce for as long as 50 days. Two days have already passed, so there are still 47 days.

    If an expert like Shin Nara got this task, they would have needed to meet the requirement of entering the Royal Pce, so they would not need the Fibiel Kingdom National Contribution anyway.

    ¡®If I include the wasted time, there would be nothing to gain, and there is a lot to lose if the quest fails.¡¯

    Shin Nara¡¯s face darkened even more as even Leeha kept his mouth shut while thinking.

    ¡°Hu, huhu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°N-Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. I¡¯m so upset and it¡¯s so hard.¡±

    Tears didn¡¯t flow in Middle Earth. However, it was as if Leeha could see transparent tears flowing down her eyes.

    ¡°Nara-ssi¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Huhu, huhuhu-¡±

    Shin Nara sat next to Leeha and leaned on his shoulder. Leeha was so flustered that he couldn¡¯t do anything. What should he do in this case?

    As Leeha remembered Shin Nara¡¯s usual self, who had a cheerful and sassy personality, the current situation flustered him even more.

    ¡®Uh, hmm¡­¡­. When I see it in the movie, I obviously should raise my arms- s-she wouldn¡¯t suddenly p me on the cheek, right?¡¯

    Leeha carefully raised his arms onto Shin Nara¡¯s back, who was crying without any tears. Shin Nara¡¯s body twitched for a moment as he touched her hand, but that was all.

    Rather, Shin Nara¡¯s hot breath andrge bump pressed on Leeha¡¯s arms even more. Leeha was even more perplexed.

    ¡°Do not cry. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shin Nara, holding her breath for a while, opened her mouth again as Leeha patted her back and consoled her silently.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me not to be able to sleep. I¡¯d rather it be hard on my own. I¡¯m sorry for my friend who got involved, and I am also anxious that something would go wrong and Middle Earth would change! Because of me, because of me who didn¡¯t seed in one quest, I¡¯m afraid I have to avoid other users as well, ¨C huhuhu.¡±

    ¡°Nara-ssi¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha was startled by what she said, patting Shin Nara on the back.

    To be precise, he was amazed at her responsibility for the game Middle Earth.

    She was just a user who enjoyed the game. However, has this ¡®ce¡¯ of virtual reality, which was more realistic than reality, put the me on her?

    ¡®To think that one¡¯s choice, one¡¯s y, affects the whole game- and thinking about all the other users that would suffer from it-¡¯

    Is this what a top 10 ranker is?

    No, she was closer to an NPC than a user, is it the weight that the first user to receive a knighthood should bear?

    He was surprised by the words that were a mix of responsibility, worry, and sadness, but he could clearly see the warmth of her heart contained in those words.

    In this situation, only one thought came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°If you¡¯re okay with me, I will help.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shin Nara carefully raised her head. There were no tears, but the tip of her nose was red and Leeha looked at her crying face and said.

    ¡°I will help you if you don¡¯t mind. If Nara-ssi believes in me¡­ I can bring more reliable people than me.¡±

    ¡°You will? Really¡­Will you help me even though it¡¯s a quest in which you don¡¯t have anything to gain?¡±

    ¡°I will do it if it would stop Nara-ssi from crying.¡±

    ¡°What? What-¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Leeha reassured Shin Nara in a calm, slightly slow tone.

    She knew that Leeha did not move just ording to profit, but what did his words mean?.

    ¡®Maybe Leeha-ssi¡­¡­?¡¯

    A red blush appeared on Shin Nara¡¯s face. Of course, Leeha did not have the same ¡®meaning¡¯ as Shin Nara thought. It was because he saw in her the image of his mother, a woman with a sense of responsibility and willingness to sacrifice herself¡­¡­. They held each other for a while without knowing each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Leeha pressed the ept button that appeared in front of him. To gather people, he had to move fast.

 Chapter 198

    ¡°So? Did you share a kiss?¡±

    ¡°K-k-k-kiss? What exactly are you referring to?! Are you sure you heard what I said?¡±

    Leeha took a step back and yelled. Kijeong approached Leeha with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Ha, haha! Yes, of course! That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious if you kissed Shin Nara.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t say something that¡¯s not even funny! We talked seriously for a while, so why would we kiss?¡±

    ¡°A woman who grieves and a man whoforts her! It¡¯s a heaven-sent opportunity! Of course, you have to think about what is going on! Isn¡¯t Tale-hyungnim curious too?¡±

    ¡°It is natural to worry about Fibiel¡¯s future, but¡­¡­. cough, it is said that matters of man and woman are more important than the future of the country¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°T-Tale-nim, you¡¯re like that too?¡±

    Even the martial artist he trusted was saying something like that. Leeha wondered ¡°Did I tell them what happened to Shin Nara for no reason?¡±.

    ¡°Kuhahah! Phew, anyway, alright, hyung. I understood everything you said. But you really didn¡¯t just miss the chance, did you?¡±

    Kijeong gasped andughed until he was out of breath before finally speaking. Leeha shook his head with a gloomy expression and discussed the situation again.

    What kind of strange thing were they saying while talking about something so important?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pass on it. I epted the quest and received a promise from Shin Nara. Regardless of the result, she said that she will help me enter the Royal Archives. I couldn¡¯t do the quest because things got tangled up-¡±

    ¡°No, not that you fool! Did you pass the situation of hugging Shin Nara! You should have asked her number-¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What are you talking about again! Of course I passed on it! What should I have done?¡±

    Kijeong and Tale¡¯s expressions hardened as Leeha shouted.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­. Even pumpkinse in vines.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Even the marksman who shot the ruler of the Sentinel Mountains could not shoot a woman¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Tale-hyung is right. What should have been done in such a situation? Did you say something about the Royal Archives? Hyung really is¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the two people¡¯s interaction, Leeha was filled with restlessness.

    Where did their minds go while talking about the future of Fibiel¡¯s royal family and the possibility of a continental war.

    ¡°Tale-nim, don¡¯t be too enthusiastic. So Kijeong, think about it carefully. It is safe to say that the quest has virtually no reward, and the penalty for failure would be toorge.¡±

    Leeha deliberately emphasized the downside of Shin Nara¡¯s quest. Of course, Leeha had a reason for saying this, because those who want to take part in the quest hoping for a reward would have a hard time epting the quest.

    ¡°What are you talking about, eong-ah. There¡¯s something more important than that, right, Tale-hyungnim?¡±

    Kijeong knew that he was not the type to pursue small profits.

    ¡°Yes. Most importantly, it¡¯s in the royal pce, and it¡¯s a quest rted to the king. If the word spreads, the reputation and recognition of our guild will sharply rise.¡±

    ¡°And if the recognition of the guild increases, loyalty will also increase, and perhaps guild master-¡­¡­. we might be able to be as famous and strong as when Hyein-hyung led us.¡±

    Kijeong was already a full-fledged guild master. Leeha saw a different side of his cousin.

    ¡°Well, and we can¡¯t miss the opportunity to get to know Shin Nara-nim. Haha, Master Kay and Tale of Byeolcho will participate!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    [Uninvited guests] Number of participants(5/10)

    ¡°Are you going to gather the rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. Nara-ssi said that all the people she knew already rejected it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡­¡­. But can you gather them all? It is said that she asked for a level 200 or higher or outsider-level experts.¡±

    Kijeong looked at Leeha with worried eyes, but Leeha smiled brightly.

    ¡°Who do you think I am? Pleasee to the main gate of the pce at 6am tomorrow. I¡¯m going.¡± Leeha used teleport after saying goodbye to Tale and Kijeong. His next destination was obvious.

    ¡°Jacheong-nim! Jacheong-nim!¡±

    Leeha went to Dale Castle. After passing through the inner gate, Leeha found Jacheong walking through the training ground and waved his hand warmly. Of course, the face of the person who received his greeting was distorted for a moment.

    ¡°H-Ha Leeha-nim?! What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°I just came back, what kind of greeting is that?. Like someone who met a gangster, who came to steal from you¡­¡­¡±

    It was the same! Jacheong couldn¡¯t say it loudly, Leeha quickly approached.

    ¡°Are the sisters in the office?¡±

    ¡°Guild master-nim is here, but she is busy-¡±

    ¡°You absolutely won¡¯t take a loss, so you should tell her quickly. It¡¯s rted to the Royal Pce, so you might roughly know it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jacheong¡¯s expression quickly became serious. Among the rumors circting recently, there was only one thing rted to the Royal Pce.

    ¡°Okay. Follow me.¡±

    There was nothing to report on this matter. Jacheong took the lead to the office.

    The office without any decorations was filled with different piles of papers.

    ¡°Jacheong! Where have you been? All of the payment requests in the morning have beenpleted-¡±

    ¡°Guild master-nim, Ha Leeha-nim is here.¡±

    ¡°-quick- huh? Who?¡±

    Red hair stuck out on top of the paperwork. Ram Hwayeon found Leeha standing at the front door.

    Her bangs were pulled through with a pin.

    Contrary to her usual flirty appearance, she was dressed in a ¡®work-only¡¯ outfit.

    ¡°Ha-Ha Leeha! W-Why are you here all of a sudden- no, Jacheong! How can you do this?!¡±

    Her head disappeared behind the tower of papers again.

    After all, she looked like that! It was a look that she didn¡¯t show to her other guild members!

    However, Leeha did not have time to admire(?) Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. What is this? What ¡­¡­. Doesn¡¯t our government work like this as well? You¡¯re amazing, Ram Hwayeon-ssi.¡±

    There was no time to admire the murderous workload she was handling.

    -Don¡¯t look at it carelessly! Those are not only Dale Castle¡¯s and Ramlong group¡¯s documents!

    ¡°Aigoo, I saw you writing something¡­¡­ don¡¯t worry about it. What was it? Let¡¯s talk face to face.¡±

    -Not yet! Do note! Wait!

    Shortly after hearing amotion behind the documents, Ram Hwayeon took a deep breath and appeared in her usual outfit.

    It was a little frizzy and her red hair was still dripping, but her face seemed to be a little whiter than what Leeha saw before.

    ¡°Huuu, huuu What? So suddenly- ah! Did youe to collect the settlement money?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°As of yesterday, the first settlement was over. I haven¡¯t had the time to deposit the money yet, did youe to remind me on day 1?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon quickly spewed out words. It was as if she was trying to erase what happened earlier from Leeha¡¯s memory and not give him time to think.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ no, it isn¡¯t about that¡­¡­. It would be better to give it now.¡±

    However, he hadn¡¯t even thought of that.

    He didn¡¯t even know that Dale Castle¡¯s settlement day was yesterday, so he was grateful for Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words.

    ¡®Right. It¡¯s been a month already.¡¯

    Leeha barely remembered his stake in Dale Castle. The value of this stake was not simply free admission to the dungeons. He received a portion of the ie of Dale Castle.

    ¡°I will pay you a check. If you go to Dale Castle Bank, you can turn it into gold right away.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon skillfully wrote down the amount, signed it, and handed the check to Leeha.

    ¡°Now! This is yours. 10% of this month¡¯s ie.¡±

    ¡°This feels like receiving an unexpected birthday present. Thank you very much.¡±

    He didn¡¯te to talk about it. Leeha smiled and took the check. And he tried to bring out Shin Nara¡¯s task.

    If only he didn¡¯t see the amount written on the check.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it strange? I have no reason to deceive you, but if you have doubts, I can show you the ie statement.¡±

    ¡°N-no, this is 10%?¡± Looking at Leeha¡¯s expression, Ram Hwayeon could understand why he was surprised.

    ¡°Yes. That is 10% of the ie in the first month. The war with the Byeolcho Alliance became an advertisement, so there were more visitors than expected. Well, I wasted some time finding the right tax rate and price, so we might have gotten a bit more¡­¡­. Anyway, it should considerably decrease from next month onwards, so don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    Leeha looked at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face as if to say ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this?¡¯.

    [581 gold has been acquired.]

    ¡°No matter how much I try¡­¡­. If 581gold is only 10%¡­¡­¡±

    581 gold or about 70 million won was given as 10% of the monthly ie.

    ¡®This is crazy, then does that mean that her monthly ie is about 700 million won? And that is the profit after all the expenses!¡¯

    In addition, one had to think about it. That is a month in Middle Earth¡¯s time. That means it is 6 days in the real world¡¯s time! She said that it would decrease next month, but it was still shocking.

    That¡¯s the reason they fought with the Byeolcho Alliance¡­. Leeha looked at Ram Hwayeon and Jacheong alternately without even closing his mouth.

    ¡°Is this real? Won¡¯t you say that you wrote the wrong amount, or forgot to put a decimal pointter?¡±

    ¡°Hmp, don¡¯t be surprised by that. If we are lucky enough, we can get paid more.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha with a sad expression. With eyes that wanted Leeha, more than just a simple check.

    ¡°Heuheu. With just that much? If you be a vice-guild master and be a member of Ramlong, it wouldn¡¯t be that much-¡±

    ¡°S-shut up, Jacheong! If you say something weird again, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, guild master-nim.¡± Jacheong bowed and groaned. Leeha also came to his senses.

    ¡°Where is Ram Hwajeong? Call Ram Hwajeong-ssi too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Ram Hwajeong have a ¡®ssi¡¯ when you¡¯re talking to me?¡±

    ¡°T-That, anyway- call her. It has something to do with the Royal Pce.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon frowned for a moment but soon became serious at the words Royal Pce.

    She clearly saw Jacheong standing behind Leeha, nodding his head with a nuance saying, ¡°Guild master-nim¡¯s idea was right¡±.

    ¡°Okay. I will call her.¡±

    And after a while, Ram Hwajeong arrived at the office.

    Ram Hwayeon and Jacheong tilted their heads as they saw Leeha and Ram Hwajeong¡¯s red-hot faces. Still thinking about the ¡®crystal ball¡¯, Leeha and Ram Hwajeong were embarrassed to see each other¡¯s faces. It was quite embarrassing.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°C-cough. Please lend me your strenth.¡± And Leeha brought up the story.

    ¡°¡­¡­You want us to join such a dangerous thing?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t harm Dale Castle, no, Hwahong. You can also get acquainted with the Royal Family. You can negotiate the tax rate of a province or city if you have a certain degree of intimacy, right? Most documents here are rted to other cities, not Dale Castle¡­¡­. Hwahong wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just Dale Castle, right?¡±

    Leeha said as he nced at a document. Ram Hwayeon quickly grabbed the document.

    Does that mean he quickly scanned through the documents and found their weakness?

    ¡°Kek. As expected¡­¡­. I like you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 199

    With only a piece of information, you can persuade the other party by guessing or exploiting their weakness.

    Leeha, who sat across the table, was no longer the clumsy musketeer he once was.

    The corner of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s lips twitched as he watched Leeha skillfully negotiate with three Hwahong members, Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong, and Jacheong.

    Because of his close rtionship with Shin Nara, one of the¡¯main¡¯ reasons why Hwahong wanted Leeha in the first ce. And they¡¯re using their friendship with Shin Nara and Leeha as a springboard to a rtionship with Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family!

    Jacheong knew about it but kept quiet.

    Now, as Leeha had said, this situation was what Hwahong was looking forward to.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know Nara. Don¡¯t think of ying hard to get, Ram Hwayeon-ssi. In or Out. Just decide that.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, as Leeha said, there¡¯s definitely an advantage for Hwahong. But there are things to consider.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Ram Hwayeon¡¯s style to immediately bite the bait. Ram Hwayeon deliberately frowned and held her chin.

    Even if both parties want to negotiate, they need to pretend in order to draw out a lot of things. It would have been possible if Ram Hwayeon was the only one present.

    ¡°In. Let¡¯s go together, oppa.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ram Hwajeong.

    ¡°Huh? Hwajeong-ah?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what we wanted to do, unni.¡±

    ¡°Y-you! If you say that while negotiating-!¡±

    You can¡¯t show all the cards you have!

    Ram Hwayeon was stunned, but Ram Hwajeong did not want to have that kind of conversation with Leeha. The blue-haired girl jumped off the chair and ran towards Leeha.

    ¡°Invite me, oppa.¡±

    ¡°Heuheu, it¡¯s what Hwahong ¡®wanted to do¡¯?¡±

    Looking at Leeha¡¯s bright smile, Ram Hwayeon pped her forehead. After all, there was no longer room for negotiation. It would have been only a one-sided request.

    ¡°Anyway, I would be grateful if you could help me with ¡®what I wanted to do¡¯. Ah, the meeting will be tomorrow at 6am, so don¡¯t bete.¡±

    [Uninvited guests] Number of participants(8/10)

    Three members of Hwahong, Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong, and Jacheong, joined the quest. While promising not only themselves but also scrolls and potions.

    ¡°What is this fog¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I think this is part of the quest¡±

    When Kijeongined, Tale answered.

    ¡°Is it to make it easier to sneak in?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. A lot has changed in Middle Earth¡¯s weather since phase 2.¡±

    Unlike usual, there was a thick fog near Fibiel Pce.

    It was early in the morning and the sun had not yet risen. Most importantly, such a fog would be advantageous to those who illegally break into the royal pce.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s going to be six soon, doesn¡¯t it seem like we¡¯re the only ones here? Did Leeha-hyung get all the people?¡±

    Kijeong looked around, but in front of the main gate of the Royal Pce, there was nothing except the NPC guards.

    ¡°I am also concerned. There are still 9 people in the quest window¡­¡­. I don¡¯t think

    he was able to get thest one-¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. He said that they couldn¡¯t meet, so he persuaded them through whisper.¡±

    ¡°Ah! S-Shin Nara-nim!¡±

    After cutting off Tale¡¯s words, Shin Nara walked out of the front door. Although they had already heard of it from Leeha, her emaciated appearance was still surprising for Tale and Kijeong.

    ¡°Byeolcho¡¯s Master K and Tale, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kijeong replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Thank you so much¡­ foring.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It is an honor to be with a true martial artist like Shin Nara-nim.¡±

    Tale, a kendo practitioner, looked at the Olympic gold medalist in fencing with shining eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the quest, he might have asked her for a match.

    ¡°I heard you became a guild master, but I wasn¡¯t able to congratte you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by congratte? It wasn¡¯t like I did anything particrly good.¡±

    Kijeong waved his hands at Shin Nara¡¯s greetings. These two were definitely chosen by Leeha. Their tone and action made Shin Nara feel reassured.

    ¡°It¡¯s here, right Jacheong?¡±

    ¡°I told you, this is the front gate, so it¡¯s definitely here-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are three people in front.¡±

    Three silhouettes of different sizes glimmered in the mist. Kijeong opened his eyes and responded.

    ¡°Oh, they must be the others, who are they?¡±

    ¡°I somewhat know.¡±

    ¡°You know? Who?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Ha Leeha-kun¡­¡­. probably¡­¡­¡±

    Step, step, the sound of footsteps became louder and louder. As they grasped each other¡¯s silhouettes, some of their muscles twitched.

    ¡°Byeolcho?!¡±

    ¡°Hwahong!?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Kijeong opened their eyes and looked at each other. Dale Castle¡¯s war hade to an end, and it was no longer hostile.

    However, they could still be called rivals!

    ¡°Surely! Are you the people Ha Leeha talked about?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s what I wanted to say! Why did Leeha-hyung get Hwahong?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Kijeong turned to each other, but the others from Byeolcho and Hwahong nodded as if they actually knew.

    ¡°It was predictable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because oppa¡¯s contacts are limited.¡±

    Tale and Ram Hwajeong exchanged words.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a strength from my point of view. The two of the highest leveled guild in Fibiel Kingdom are here to help him. Ah, my greeting iste. Hwahong¡¯s guild master, Ram Hwayeon, Ice Wi- no, Ice Princess, Ram Hwajeong, and vice-guild master, Jacheong. Right?¡±

    Shin Nara, who almost blurted the nickname ¡°Ice Witch¡± without realizing it, hurriedly changed her words. Ram Hwajeong furrowed his brows for a moment, but that was all.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be here. I am Hwahong¡¯s Jacheong. If you need any help with Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s domestic situation, feel free to ask. Hwahong is ready to help Shin Nara-nim with all that we have.¡±

    Jacheong showed the power of Hwahong by handing out business card-like notes.

    From the very beginning, Hwahong had, to some extent, decided what to say and who would say it.

    ¡°Uh, Leeha-hyung, anyway¡­¡­. Without telling me. And why didn¡¯t hee after getting everyone?¡±

    ¡°There. Someone ising.¡± While Kijeong grumbled about having to be with Hwahong, another silhouette approached beyond the fog.

    Saak- Saak- with a strange sound.

    ¡°Huh? Kikis, I¡¯mte! There are still five more minutes, but you¡¯re already here.¡±

    ¡°W-who-¡±

    ¡°Heek! Monster!¡±

    The female users took two steps back. Even Kijeong was surprised at the horrifying look of the person, no, Lizardia who was smiling with his teeth exposed.

    ¡°You came with Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s rmendation, right? I am Biyemi, I will be doing this quest with you.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s brains were fully activated when they heard Biyemi¡¯s name. However, it was a nickname that they had never heard before.

    There were only a few famous people among the Lizardia race users, so they were sure. That he was an unknown user who did not belong to either rankers or outsiders.

    ¡°Y-you are acquainted with Leeha-hyung?¡±

    Kijeong asked cautiously. Trust and security was vital to this quest. But where did a Lizardia with a nonsensical namee from?

    ¡°Kikikis, of course. Byeolcho is busy with nurturing new recruits these days, but if you¡¯re already at that level, taking them to Pach Jungle will help you level up faster. Sentinel mountains have too manypetitors.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hwahong are targeting so many cities. I think it would be better to be a little more focused. No matter how you look at it, it would be hard to aim only at ces rted to dungeons. Ah! I am not trying to interfere with your domestic administration, think of it as my personal opinion. kikikis.¡±

    ¡°What? H-How did you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shin Nara-ssi must also prepare well. It would be hard for the people gathered here, but if it¡¯s true that Petyr is the culprit, all of [Midnight Circus] will move. Kikis.¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-nim¡­¡­ you say?¡± Kijeong, Ram Hwayeon, and Shin Nara all had round eyes.

    What was the identity of this lizard that knew the circumstances of the guilds that required security, and even things that are rted to the quest?

    While everyone was speechless, a sound was heard over the fog. Along with the brisque footsteps, the voice everyone was waiting for spread softly.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too curious. Biyemi isn¡¯t really an ordinary person. Well, just by looking at his appearance, he¡¯s not human. What have you been up to¡­¡­?¡±

    Like a guitarist, Leeha who carried an elongated leather case walked over with a smile.

    Leeha called Biyemi just in case, but he was pleasantly surprised, he was also satisfied ¡°Kikis, you sound like a weird person, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-hyung!¡± ¡°Ha Leeha, you!¡± ¡°Oppa.¡±

    ¡°C-call me one at a time! Why are you calling me different names?¡±

    While Leeha was flustered by the call from different people, Shin Nara ran toward him.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!¡±

    Paak-!

    And she hugged Leeha. It was like a surprise attack.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much¡­¡­. For me¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha risked his life for her before. And this time, he is doing it again.

    Profit and loss calction aside, Leeha personally called and gathered the experts of the Fibiel Kingdom for a dangerous quest.

    ¡°Oh, t-that-¡±

    The woman hugged first?! That alone was disconcerting.

    On top of that, he saw Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong ring at him and Shin Nara with killing intent, and Kijeong next to them was saying ¡°kiss¡±! with his mouth pouting¡­.

    ¡°How long are you going to be like that? You didn¡¯t call us just to show us that, did you? Besides, who is thest person? No one hase yet.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, r-right! That¡¯s it! It¡¯s time for that person toe!¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon shouted, Leeha carefully got out of Shin Nara¡¯s hug. And he checked the location of thest person.

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s near?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s obviously here. On the wall?¡±

    Not an approximate location, but an urate location. As soon as Leeha raised his head, someone jumped off the wall.

    Shin Nara¡¯s eyes widened when she saw him.

    ¡°K¡­¡­ Kidd?! Sleeping Kidd!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go inside. I hate annoying things, but I hate procrastination even more.¡±

    Kidd ignored Shin Nara, and walked in first, wearing his broad-rimmed hat. Among the crowd, Biyemi followed.

    ¡°Kikis, we won¡¯t have much time to have an operation meeting. Because they are assassination experts. Let¡¯s go, Shin Nara-ssi.¡±

    [Uninvited guests] Number of participants(10/10)

    ¡°Okay. Follow me. I will guide you to the Fibiel King¡¯s pce. Kidd! Stop! Follow me!¡±

 Chapter 200

    Shin Nara, who was emaciated, became energised when she saw Kidd. Kidd was the one person she didn¡¯t want to lose to more than anyone else. Shin Nara didn¡¯t want to show any signs of weakness in his presence.

    ¡°Thank God it worked out.¡±

    Of course, it was the oue that Leeha had hoped for.

    Those who had gathered walked into Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce after all 10 participants were filled out..

    These were, without a doubt, the strongest people Leeha had ever met.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Ram Hwayeon always provoked him.

    The Fibiel Royal Pce¡¯srge conference room was packed with people.

    Hwahong and Kidd sat on the right, while Byeolcho and Biyemi sat on the left. Shin Nara sat at the head of the table, with Leeha by her side.

    ¡°I will tell you what I heard yesterday. What we have to do is-¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, wait a minute, Ha Leeha-nim? Where¡¯s thest person?¡±

    Jacheong raised his hand and interrupted Leeha. As he said, there were only nine people in the conference room. Shin Nara¡¯s friend had note.

    ¡°Hmmm, Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I called her just now. My friend was guarding the king¡¯s bedroom, and since we¡¯ve sent five Sacred Knights, it should be fine for my friend to be away for a while.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then once your friendes, we¡¯ll introduce ourselves to each other and proceed with the meeting.¡±

    Leeha sat down. The meeting room was extremely quiet even though many people were usually very friendly.

    Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong gazed at Shin Nara while being wary of Byeolcho, and Biyemi examined the faces and the items of everyone.

    Tale showed curiosity towards Shin Nara and Biyemi and sneakily nced around.

    In addition to that atmosphere, Kiddid down, not interested in what was currently happening¡­¡­.

    ¡®I thought we would be like the Avengers, but would we be able to do well?¡¯

    Leeha thought it was a good idea to bring Kidd to cheer Shin Nara up, but Leeha was worried about whether Kidd could fit in because of his personality.

    How much trouble did he experience just to bring him here?

    Leeha used a lot of underhanded tactics in order for Kidd toe, such as

    ¡°Did you forget that I saved you in Dale Castle?¡±, ¡°Is the person who seeded [Rapid Fire] such a cowardly person?¡±, ¡°Are you so afraid of Shin Nara that you don¡¯t even want toe?¡±.

    ¡®Well, with our members, I can¡¯t even imagine losing to anyone¡­¡­¡±

    As Leeha contemted various things, the door to the conference room swung open.

    ¡°Who-¡±

    There was no time to say ¡®hey.¡¯

    While Leeha was lost in thought, everyone was in a state of tension, therefore, they were about to draw their weapon or cast their skills.

    When everyone in the conference room reacted instantly, Leeha wanted to apud.

    ¡°W-Wait. Are you going to kill someone because they didn¡¯t knock?¡±

    ¡°Phew, I told you to enter carefully! Say hello. These are the people Leeha-ssi gathered.¡±

    The person who entered was a ck-haired woman with her hair tied in a ponytail. More impressive than the headband was the white bow she held.

    Kijeong, Tale, and Jacheong were startled, Ram Hwajeong¡¯s forehead twitched and Biyemi smiled.

    Everyone recognized her white bow, except for Kidd who looked uninterested and Leeha, who didn¡¯t know many people.

    ¡°Did you say you were Shin Nara-nim¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I understand. I could tell where the two of them met. Maybe it was in Taereung.¡±

    ¡°Oh, birds of a feather flock together. Indeed, the friend of the 6th rank is also a ranker.¡±

    She politely raised her bow in front of her and bowed her head.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, everyone. I am Bobae.¡±

    Number 10 in the ranking, the only ranged dealer among the top 10. The ¡®Archer¡¯ Bobae smiled innocently.

    6th Rank ¨C Fencer: Shin Nara, Olympic gold medalist in fencing, Nationality ¨C Korea

    9th Rank ¨C Ice Magician: Ram Hwajeong, Middle Earth¡¯s Genius / Youngest Daughter of Hong Kong¡¯s Largest Conglomerate, Nationality ¨C Hong Kong

    10th Rank ¨C Archer: Bobae, 1st ce at World Archery Championship 3 times in a row, Nationality ¨C Korea

    Kijeong couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut as he saw the three of them gathered in a single location, something that had never happened in Middle Earth¡¯s history.

    There were times when three of the top 10 rankers appeared in one ce during the war. However, this was different from back then.

    ¡®They¡¯re all female rankers! Three out of four female rankers in the top 10 are in one ce! Wow-!¡¯

    If you add Ram Hwayeon, who did not lose in terms of beauty, it was truly awe-inspiring! It could be said that it was the bloodiest flower garden on Middle Earth!

    To relieve the awkward atmosphere, Shin Nara opened her mouth first.

    ¡°As expected of Tale-nim, you are sharp. Haha, that¡¯s right, I first met Bobae at the Korean National Training Center.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, you said you didn¡¯t want to y Middle Earth together~ You said you didn¡¯t want to y, but before I knew it, your ranking was higher than mine.¡±

    Shin Nara and Bobaeughed together. Bobae, who shook everyone¡¯s hand, also reached out to Leeha.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°I have heard a lot about you from Nara.¡±

    Bobae brought her face toward Leeha and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°What? What are you talking about-¡±

    ¡°Ah, ahhh! Bobae, you!! Come here and sit down quickly!¡±

    Shin Nara quickly got up and separated the two of them.

    In a friendly atmosphere that was absurdpared to the reason for their gathering, veins appeared on Ram Hwayeon¡¯s forehead. When Jacheong trembled as if to shout at Shin Nara, someone else opened their mouth.

    ¡°What a leisurely quest.¡± Kiddid down on the chair with his feet on the table. His voice came out slowly with his hat covering his face.

    ¡°Kikis, right. I am well aware of your great prestige and skill, but it will still be difficult. We would not be fighting [Midnight Circus] 10 vs 10. We need to stop the assassination. It¡¯s not a fight against them. We do not even have the time to be surprised..¡±

    Biyemi followed it. Ram Hwayeon made a face like it was saying, ¡®You¡¯re good.¡¯

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Everyone is here to help. Sorry. I was so excited that I was not able to express my gratitude.¡± After Shin Nara apologized and bowed, the atmosphere became heavy again.

    She only apologized like that once.

    When she raised her head, she was once again the 6th rank of the top 10 rankings, giving the feeling of being the first user to be knighted in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi has heard it briefly, but I will exin everything I know. Please listen.¡±

    Shin Nara quickly and concisely summarized the details of the quest.

    The suspected assassin was Petyr, who was ranked 5th, and there were guards and magicians to protect the Royal Pce, but it wasn¡¯t a situation where it could not be entrusted to the NPCs for protection.

    The failure condition was the death of the king.

    In other words, the 10 people gathered here will have to work shifts for the next 46 days.

    Whether it was day or night.

    ¡°And Biyemi¡ª -ssi, right? As you said earlier, there¡¯s a high possibility that Petyr will not move alone. He has fanatic-like followers¡­¡±

    ¡°It is not a possibility, it¡¯s inevitable. Kikis,  he is more than a cult leader of [Midnight Circus]! Dozens of experts that are level 150 or higher will be attacking the Royal Pce. If we fought head-on, the people gathered here would be able to win, but-¡±

    ¡°If we get caught in a surprise attack, we could die instantly.¡±

    Tale sighed.

    Obviously, the assassins¡¯ attacks were unpredictable. The types of items they used were diverse, it was impossible to predict their skills.

    ¡°Yes. In extreme terms, they might even have transformed into the chairs that we are sitting on. Kiki. First of all, I havepiled the types of transformations and camouges that assassins can use, so you can refer to this.¡±

    Biyemi handed out papers to everyone. There was only one person who was not astounded by the documents.

    It was unavoidable. There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s minds.

    ¡®How did he know this?¡¯

    Unless they were an assassin, they would not know this information.

    Even if one searched the inte, they would not be able to find such an organized document for each job.

    Although the signature skills of some jobs were listed randomly, the data that Biyemi gave them was not that much.

    ¡°Phew. As expected of Biyemi-nim. How did you know, won¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, of course, it¡¯s in the in-¡±

    ¡°-te. All right. I won¡¯t ask. So hide it well.¡±

    Biyemi smiled brightly at Leeha¡¯s grumbling. Seeing the lizard¡¯s well-aligned teeth, Ram Hwajeong trembled.

    ¡°But if they could transform into a chair or table-Isn¡¯t it a bit of a scam? Doesn¡¯t that mean that if they waited like this, and the assassination target came, they could release their transformation and stab them?¡±

    Leeha clicked his tongue as he looked at the list.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, they would not transform into a chair or a table. They would only decorate their body in the shape of a chair or table and put it in. Dogs also have their own hardships. It is said that they are supposed to do weird yoga poses like wizards focused on casting, would you be able to call that easy? Kis Kis. If they lose their concentration even for a moment, their transformation would be released.¡±

    Biyemi giggled as if it was something funny, but it was still surprising for others to hear.

    ¡®So, how did he know the mechanics of the assassin¡¯s skills?! That person- no, what the hell is that Lizardia?¡¯

    Not only Kijeong, but also Shin Nara, Bobae, and Tale managed to suppress their ticklish mouths.

    ¡°Hmm, that must be annoying. It¡¯s not like we could use detection skills for 24 hours a day.¡±

    Leeha noticed a strange thing while checking the list.

    ¡®Hmm? Oh?¡¯

    But it disappeared. Ram Hwayeon sat in front of Leeha. Something odd was hanging from one of the legs of the chair she was sitting on.

    ¡®What? Did I see it wrong? Something like a finger on the chair-¡¯

    He suddenly got goosebumps.

    What did Biyemi just say? Leeha swallowed his saliva and slowly opened the leather case.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi? What are you doing? By the way, did you change your weapon?¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes. I¡¯m thinking of cleaning it up a bit.¡±

    Then slowly, at a very low speed, hebined the magazine. An unfamiliar clicking sound echoed in the quiet meeting room, but no one thought it strange.

    It was not a musket but a modern firearm. However, non-experts couldn¡¯t tell the difference without looking closely.

    ¡®Huu, huu. If-if I am right¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha caught his breath and leaned against the wall of the conference room.

    ¡°What¡­¡­ are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Haa¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    Leeha did not answer Ram Hwayeon¡¯s question.

    The people in the conference room tilted their heads at Leeha¡¯s abnormal behavior. However, Leeha could not exin the situation. If he opened his mouth now, everything would be over.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather not! ¡­¡­Mana irvoyance!¡¯

    Shiing- In an instant, people in the conference room began to show up in detail.

    ording to Shin Nara¡¯s words, only those involved in the quest should be in this conference room. In other words, there should only be 10 people that could be seen by mana irvoyance.

    However, what appeared in Leeha¡¯s view right now?

    Leeha bit his lips and slowly lowered his gun.

    ¡°W-wait, why are you aiming at me?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi, do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I-I do believe- wait! What are you going to do?!¡±

    Heup.

    Leeha breatherd in-

    And suddenlu shouted.

    ¡°Everyone stand up! We¡¯ve already been infiltrated! Assassins!!!¡±

    Bang-!

    Leeha pulled the trigger without hesitation. The target was the chair that Ram Hwayeon was sitting on, to be more precise, the assassin that had turned into a chair.

 Chapter 201

    ¡°Aaagh-!¡±

    The body of Ram Hwayeon wasunched into the air.

    The assassin, who had transformed into a chair, let go of his disguise and lifted his body.

    Leeha¡¯s action was slightly faster than the assassin¡¯s, who had only just realized he had been caught.

    Even if the assassin was the hummingbird, if Leeha¡¯s musket had been a regr musket, the assassin would have been able to flee safely.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡­¡±

    However, not now.

    It was from a [ck Bass] that shot a bullet the length of a woman¡¯s palm, not from a musket that fired iron bullets.

    It was a bullet with the same caliber as an anti-ship sniper rifle and the destructive power to rip a human body apart just by grazing it.

    The assassin¡¯s ankle vanished in the same way.

    ¡°Unni! Ice-¡±

    ¡°Guild master-nim!You!¡±

    Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong raised their weapons.

    Seething with anger, they had the momentum to freeze and destroy the assassin at any moment!

    Leeha quickly spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!We need to capture him!¡±

    ¡°-Spear.¡±

    Swiiik, However, Ram Hwajeong¡¯s casting was too fast.

    A spear made of ice had already pierced the assassin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Damn it, check his face-¡±

    He approached the assassin who had already turned dark.

    He wanted to see the face of the guy wearing a mask, however, Leeha was not able to.

    He wondered if he could find any clues¡­.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    The guy in the mask was shattered by the ice spear instantly.

    ¡°H-he was about to die anyway-¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s hardened expression, Ram Hwajeon quickly spoke.

    She knew.

    Leeha¡¯s bullet blew off the assassin¡¯s ankle, but the damage wasn¡¯t only at that level.

    Even if she hadn¡¯t used magic, the assassin would have died.

    Even so, the thought of her sister being in danger made her angry, resulting in her casting magic¡­¡­.

    So the assassin disappeared faster.

    ¡°..So..rry oppa.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong, spoke in a quiet voice and provided no further exnation upon seeing Leeha¡¯s face harden.

    She wondered if her Leeha oppa would get angry.

    He might even scream.

    Middle Earth¡¯s genius, nicknamed Ice Witch, was still close to being a ¡®child.¡¯

    Seeing the tense atmosphere between Leeha and Hwajeong, Jacheong tried to speak, however, Leeha¡¯s hand was already raised.

    ¡°H-Ha Leeha-nim-!¡±

    Will he p Ram Hwajeong?!

    Of course not.

    Isn¡¯t it her job to prevent her unni from dying?

    Ram Hwajeong, who had her head bowed, flinched the moment Leeha¡¯s hand touched her head, but her face turned red as his hand softened.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.It can¡¯t be helped.I was able to check one thing.¡±

    Leeha smiled and stroked her hair.

    He thought of it as experimenting with the additional content that appeared in the quest window.

    [Intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family increased by 5%.]

    ¡°Ah, what is it, Jacheong-nim?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no- nothing. By the way, what-?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a notification window. The intimacy increased by 5%.¡±

    The quest description said that the intimacy with the royal family would increase whenever an assassin was killed or captured.

    Leeha told them the answer, but Jacheong and the others¡¯ faces were clueless.

    ¡°Oh?It didn¡¯t show up for you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It seems that it will only appear for the person who killed the assassin.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then?!¡±

    Then Leeha realized that the person who made the mistake of killing the assassin was him.

    Leeha stopped stroking Ram Hwajeong¡¯s hair.

    He was the one who made a mistake but tried to pass it on to Ram Hwajeong!

    There was no way for him to hide his embarrassment.

    ¡°Did such a notification pop up?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡±

    Haha, that¡¯s right.

    Why did it only show up for me?

    I-it¡¯s as expected.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was hiding in here.¡±

    Leeha, who was embarrassed, quickly changed the subject.

    The assassin hiding in the conference hall was surprising, and the short period of finding and killing him was surprising, but the most surprising thing was that they were preparing for battle.

    Leeha suddenly realized the weight of the quest and the skills of those involved.

    ¡°Kikis, I told you.  We shouldn¡¯t underestimate [Midnight Circus]. sAnd speaking about them already infiltrating¡­¡­.Did you know?¡±

    Biyemi nced at Shin Nara.

    While everyone was prepared for battle, the person with the most shocked face understood Biyemi¡¯s words correctly.

    ¡°The royal mages¡­¡­. Does that mean the trap was broken? Not even by Petyr, but by just one of the normal guild members?¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s face turned pale.

    Leeha also knew about the CCTV and the security system in the royal pce.

    The gray corpse in front of them now meant that the defenses had be useless.

    ¡°Nara, what does that mean? Are you saying we shouldn¡¯t trust NPCs in the future? It wasn¡¯t like that until yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the quest requirements.¡±

    It might not have been that the NPCs were negligent of their duties, as Leeha-Kun went around and met the quest¡¯s condition¡­¡­

    Tale responded to the flustered Bobae.

    Shin Nara remained quiet.

    ¡°I think Tale-hyungnim is right. It¡¯s also in the quest description. It says that they can¡¯t trust each other, or that they have to protect themselves with their own strength. Now that all 10 of us are here, it is better to not think of them as the same NPCs as yesterday.¡±

    Kijeong agreed and Biyemi, who was listening, quietly nodded his head.

    In other words, it was not an exaggeration to say that the guards and royal mages are no longer present.

    Besides, other assassins might have already infiltrated the royal pce!

    Shin Nara, who listened to other people¡¯s opinions, tried to run out of the conference room.

    Impatience was evident in her expression.

    ¡°Then what should we do? We are, no, the king!If Petyr already came-¡±

    ¡°Nara-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to rush at times like this.Calm down.¡±

    Leeha held onto Nara and looked at her.

    He knew very well that doing anything while in that state could end horribly.

    ¡°Take a deep breath!

    ¡°Huuu-!¡±

    ¡°Huuu.-¡±

    ¡°Haaa-.¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡±

    Leeha inhaled Nara¡¯s breath.

    Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong, and Bobae looked at it with different emotions.

    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes. Sorry.These days, just thinking about it drives me crazy.¡±

    As Shin Nara calmed down, the conference room became quiet, and Biyemi spoke again.

    ¡°Kikis, anyone would be like that. Being the king¡¯s escort is a crazy quest. Anyway, to stop Petyr and the [Midnight Circus], it would be best to be with the king 24 hours a day¡­¡­. We won¡¯t be able to get into the king¡¯s bedroom, can we?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Biyemi-nim. Even if we escort the king into his office, I am the only one who can stand next to him. Most importantly, even I can¡¯t enter the bedroom.¡±

    Shin Nara was also a knight.

    In other words, they would not be able to get into the king¡¯s bedroom based on the rumors, that even the guards and the royal mages did not believe.

    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s difficult. So what should we do? Do we need to take turns to stand guard?¡±

    Kijeong held his chin.

    It wasn¡¯t aplete solution.

    In the end, Kijeong¡¯s suggestion was the best, but¡­.

    Everyone was lost in their own thoughts.

    All of them were people who had goals when it came to hunting, dungeon raids, and raids.

    But this time, they were in a defensive position.

    What the hell were they supposed to do?

    It was not easy for people like Tale, a martial artist, or Bobae, a former archery yer, toe up with an answer.

    Except for one person.

    ¡°Jacheong-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the quiet meeting room, Leeha opened his mouth.

    ¡°I need some supplies from Hwahong. For everyone. And Nara-ssi, I want you to give me a map of the Royal Pce and the routes of NPCs currently on patrol. Biyemi-nim, tell me everything you know about the members of the guild called [Midnight Circus].¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do¡­?¡±

    The head of the former soldier spun endlessly.

    No, he expected something like this in the first ce.

    Wasn¡¯t it the reason why he gathered the people like this?.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t trust the NPCs, we have to protect the castle. Everyone, please listen.¡±

    **********************************

    -Is the patrol team okay?

    -Jacheong-nim talks to the NPCs a lot, so it¡¯s a little slow, but¡­. There¡¯s nothing special.

    -All right.

    -Please continue working hard, Tale-nim.

    -Always watch out for traps.

    Leeha stuck his head out through the window of the tallest tower in the Central Pce and examined Tale and Jacheong as they patrolled the ground.

    He monitored what was happening using the Eagle¡¯s Eye skill and the 444m dedicated scope attached to the Hummingbird pistol.

    Leeha was extremely alert in monitoring the entire pce¡¯s garden, and the south side, the main entrance to the royal pce.

    ¡°Bobae-ssi, how is everything on your side?¡±

    ¡°Yes.The wall I am looking at is the closest to the Central Pce, so I shouldn¡¯t neglect it. I¡¯m watching while using scrolls and my detection skills.¡± Besides him, Bobae watched over the entire northern wall.

    All sorts of scrolls had been added to the eyes of the top 10 world-ranked archer.

    She would not miss a single ant if she only needed to look at one side without paying attention to other things.

    ¡°Okay, this one is over, and the next¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha looked at the coarsely drawn map of the royal pce and contacted the other team.

    It was rather surprising that Shin Nara could not get a perfectly drawn map of the royal pce.

    -Western wall, is everything good?

    -Of course!¡­

    -Are you doing well, Ha Leeha! Aren¡¯t you flirting with the girl next to you, Bobae or something?!

    -What are you talking about¡­¡­. Bobae-ssi is very vignt right now. We don¡¯t even have time to talk.

    -Bobae-ssi? You¡¯re already calling her like that?

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice was deafening-!

    Leeha¡¯s head rang.

    When the group formed the boundary, she was like, ¡°Why are they together.¡±

    Leeha could not understand why the red-haired woman was like that.

    ¡®She didn¡¯t speak much at first, but became very hysterical.¡¯ However, he could not do anything because they needed to check for irregrities every hour.

    Leeha held his ringing head and whispered again.

    ¨C What do you mean already? Anyway, I wish you all the best. ording to Nara-ssi, the western wall was originally a ce with a small number of traps. That¡¯s why I put Ram Hwajeong there so that she could build a boundary system-

    ¨C What!? Don¡¯t you believe in Hwajeong?

    -Phew, I believe, I believe! Of course, I believe Ram Hwajeong-ssi. By the way, Ram Hwayeon you-

    -What?! What about me?! Hmp, I just didn¡¯t get past level 200, but I am pretty much an outsider?! Ram Hwayeon, out-!

    She shouted.

    Leeha secretly sighed and continued.

    -I¡¯m still worried. Ram Hwayeon, I¡¯m afraid you will get hurt.

 Chapter 202

    It was not only the most hazardous position, but it was also disadvantageous in terms of her job. Although her abilities had not yet been confirmed, she was anticipated to be an outsider. In other words, Ram Hwayeon could be instantly murdered by an assassin, ording to Leeha.

    It made sense that Leeha would be anxious.

    Ram Hwayeon remained silent after hearing Leeha¡¯s remarks. Leeha cocked his head, anticipating her toin about him ignoring her once more.

    -Are you listening?

    -¡­¡­Y-Yes. I¡¯m listening. I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.

    The response was incredibly modest. Leeha heard a faint echo of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice in her head.

    -That¡¯s good to hear. Okay, do your best.

    Did she feel better all of a sudden? Leeha thought that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s personality was unpredictable, and whispered towards the border of the eastern wall. No, he was about to.

    If only he didn¡¯t receive a knife-like whisper on time.

    -East-west-

    -Eastern wall, perimeter, clear.

    -Spe-

    -There¡¯s nothing special. There are 12 detect scrolls remaining. Looks like I have to resupply tomorrow.

    -You¡¯re so thorough. Okay. I will contact Jacheong-nim.

    -Copy that.

    -Ah, what about Biyemi? Are you okay with him?

    He did not get a reply from Kidd. Leeha was worried for a while, but he was sure that nothing would happen.

    ¡®It¡¯s better to focus on the wall without saying a word. Biyemi and Kidd were both in the 1st and 2nd ce for strange conversation methods.

    It was  a wonder whether a conversation could happen if the two of them talked for a while.

    Leeha whispered to thest team.

    -Kijeong-ah, what¡¯s the situation?

    -I-I¡¯m nervous, hyung. It¡¯s the first time I will see the king. Did you see, hyung? When I entered the door earlier, wow- the NPCs were extremely solemn¡­¡­.

    ¨C I understand. Don¡¯t get excited. Tell me if there¡¯s anything special. And why are you nervous? Nara-ssi will tell you everything anyway.

    The two people who would directly guard the king were Kijeong and Shin Nara.

    Hearing Kijeong¡¯s trembling voice, Leehaughed softly.

    ¡®Anyway, nothing big has happened yet.¡¯

    Leeha drew thest check mark on the map.

    All the teams consisted of two or more people, so that they could be prepared for any emergencies, and they had secured a position to monitor both the inside and the outside of the fortress walls in the east, west, north, and south.

    And Leeha ced the tanks Temr Kijeong and Shin Nara near the king in case they missed anything.

    It was the best choice to the extent that everyone present, including Kidd, admired it.

    -Nothing special- no, wait a minute. Someone hase.

    -Who?

    -Shin Nara is greeting him. Reddish-brown clothes. Robe? A magician? It¡¯s a very old NPC. The name-

    Kijeong ryed the situation with Shin Nara in real time. Leeha paid attention to the front  for a moment, and then concentrated on the whisper again.

    -Who is it?

    -¡­¡­Lotzac. The chief royal mage.

    ¡°-So I would like to suggest strengthening the traps. My colleagues and I have  discovered an intruder, but if the trap had been pierced once, there¡¯s a possibility that it will be pierced again at any time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Dame Shin Nara is saying this. What do you think, Lotzac?¡± asked the King of Fibiel. The eyes of the royal officials who lined up in the pce were focused on one side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, your grace. It is impossible for an individual to break through the magician¡¯s boundary magic. If a dragon didn¡¯t invade, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±

    The old sorcerer, dressed in a reddish-brown robe, bowed his head politely. The king listened to his answer, as he muttered, and stroked his beard.

    Shin Nara, who was in the lined-up group, stared at the lot that was lined up on the other side.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! We found them and killed them! It¡¯s irresponsible for Lotzac to say such a thing!¡±

    ¡°I really want to ask. What is the purpose of confusing the royal pce with a message that has no basis and even a horrific content¡­. Even an assassin that broke through the trap. You say you killed him, but you can¡¯t reveal the body? Heh, I have no choice but to be suspicious of Dame Shin Nara.¡±

    ¡°W-who are you suspicious of! If you are so confident, let¡¯s open the records using the spirits!¡± Shin Nara strengthened her voice, with her face shaking as Lotzac had a skeptical expression.

    ¡°Of course, you can make it public at any time as long as you have the order. However, I¡¯m only thinking of the safety of His Majesty. We have no obligation to show Dame Shin Nara the records. Even if I have the obligation, I don¡¯t know what to do-¡±

    ¡°Lotzac!¡±

    Bang-!

    ¡°What safety are you both screaming about!¡±

    As the tone of Shin Nara rose further, the person standing next to the king stamped his feet. They were someone who had different duties from those who were lined up before the king, and they could officially carry weapons at any ce in King Fibiel¡¯s pce.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, your majesty.¡±

    ¡°This, I can¡¯t stand her youthful spirit. I¡¯m sorry for causing a scene.¡± Upon hearing the shout of the guardmander, Shin Nara and Lotzak bowed their heads to the king. The king looked at the two of them, but still trembled and stroked his beard. ¡°Dame Shin Nara, please be careful with your words and actions. I can¡¯t say anything about you carrying the weapon that His Majesty has given you! What¡¯s the point of making a fuss when the Sacred Knights, not the guards, roam around the royal pce?¡±

    ¡°However, Guard Captain-¡±

    ¡°Stop! Besides being a member of the Sacred Knights, you also have the title of a Dame. Even if you are from a foreignnd, and do not know the etiquette of Fibiel, it would be wrong to criticize Duke Lotzac, the leader of the Royal Mages. To say that you doubt his loyalty¡­¡­. If I was Duke Lotzac, I would also be angry.¡±

    Themander shouted at both Shin Nara and Lotzac, but his subtle tone was aimed at one target. Sacred Knights to be exact.

    The will of the Guard Captain for them to take a step back and leave the royal pce was contained.

    ¡°Phew, okay. Dame Shin Nara¡¯s report was good. Let¡¯s finish this matter first. Lotzak, make sure to be vignt in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±

    Hearing the king¡¯s words, Lotzac bowed with respect. And he carefully added a word.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s something I want to tell Dame Shin Nara.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shin Nara growled.

    ¡°You said the magician¡¯s trap is suspicious. Then why not try it yourself?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°As a member of the royal magicians, I don¡¯t really want to rmend it, but¡­¡­¡± Lotzac shrugged his shoulders, and Shin Nara¡¯s body trembled at the sight. She wanted to know what would happen if she put her magic sword under his chin, but she could not go any further. Not only the guard captain but also the king were watching each and every move of Shin Nara.

    ¡®Wow, is this a fight with NPCs¡­¡­? Aren¡¯t they stronger than most people?¡¯

    And Kijeong who stood at the farthest spot from the king, at the very end of the officials lined up in the pce, was watching him.

    It was an argument that considered logic,ws, manner, status, and fame.

    After bing a guild master of Byeolcho, it was necessary to build rtionships with other guild masters.

    Among them, there were those rted tomon interests, and there were those that had developed from minor disputes between guild members in hunting grounds. I thought I had gotten used to it after going through a lot of things, but¡­.

    ¡®It was just children ying. It¡¯s like a political situation in the real world. Especially that old man¡­¡± Kijeong shook his head as he looked at Lotzac. A high-level skill that provoked the opponent while taking the appropriate action for one¡¯s interest at the same time!

    It was as if he had seen a side of the faction fight that could only be seen in movies or dramas.

    Kijeong hurriedly told Leeha the situation.

    ¡®It was a situation about being confident about traps.¡¯

    Leeha frowned at the tower in the Central Pce. The locations of the traps were roughly marked on the map that Shin Nara gave them.

    ¡®He is provoking her to try the traps herself? No, is it a trap?¡¯

    It was a provocation to make it clear that the traps worked properly, and at the same time cause the annoying ¡®Shin Nara crew¡¯ to die.

    And there was one thing he could think of. How to operate the trap.

    ¡®It means that it is possible to turn the trap on or off at a specific time or location, or they can set the trap to not react to specific people. Anyway, we can¡¯t trust Lotzac. We should be careful, we can not trust him to stop the assassins from breaking in.¡¯

    Others wouldn¡¯t have ever thought this far.

    However, Leeha knew another piece of information they did not know.

    Because he saw. Because in the records rted to the second Human-Demon War, I clearly saw it written to be careful of Lotzac.

    ¡®He is the one who kept the Three Musketeers¡¯ surrender to the Demon King a secret. I don¡¯t know why, but it must be something he¡¯s hiding. I think it¡¯s supposed to be a ck growth inside his body. So what is the situation now? Was he openly hostile to Shin Nara and persuaded themander of the guard? If Lotzac had nned that¡­¡­

    He sounds like the culprit. He is the main instigator of the king¡¯s assassination.

    However, it was only Leeha¡¯s conjecture. A conjecture that started from the assumption that ¡®Lotzac is a suspicious person¡¯. In reality, there was no evidence.

    If there was evidence, Nara-ssi would have turned it over  it already.¡¯

    ording to Kijeong, Shin Nara was getting beat up with words by the high-ranking NPC¡¯s.

    What could be the reason as to why she was putting up with it, with her brash personality? Because there was no evidence.

    ¡®The evidence is also vague. The assassination suspect has been confirmed to be Petyr. That means-¡¯

    The NPC of Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce, the Chief Royal Magician Lotzacmissioned the user, Petyr. It was almost impossible to find anything that could be called evidence in that situation.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±

    ¡°Waah? Bobae-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Your eyshes are long.¡±

    Beside him, Bobae was looking at his face. Her face was so close that Leeha got startled.

    ¡°W-what are you doing? Hurry and stand up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. By the way, it¡¯s already been ten hours. The sun went down a  while ago, and I¡¯m bored because I am only looking at the air. It¡¯s rather fun to watch the NPCs passing by the king¡¯s office. I¡¯m going to die if I only look at those kinds of scenery.¡±

    Bobae smiled brightly, stretched out, and headed to the other window. The sight she had been looking at all day today appeared without a single change.

    ¡°Still, you have to be patient until today. From tomorrow onwards, Bobae-ssi will be doing other jobs.¡± The most important thing to watch out for was boredom and familiarity.

    If one kept looking at the scenery just now, it was rather difficult to find anything different. Even those who have been on guard in the military can hardly stand on duty for 10 hours straight

    Not to mention experts who were looked up to by others in Middle Earth, who were only civilians in real life.

    ¡°Something different? What?¡±

    ¡°I asked Nara-ssi for something else. To ask Lotzac to userge-scale magic to search the inside of the royal pce on arge scale. But it doesn¡¯t seem to have worked, so we¡¯ll have to find them ourselves. No, to be precise, Bobae-ssi will.¡±

 Chapter 203

    An assassin had alreadye and was hiding. There couldn¡¯t only be one. Leeha focused on surveilling those who entered, but it was not limited to that. Before searching inside, they had to be strictly vignt inside and outside of the pce.

    ¡®No one has crossed the wall or escaped in any other way. Space movement and scrolls were also not possible. Because there was a possibility that there may be a secret passage or crypt under the fortress wall, he had asked Jacheong and Tale thoroughly. However, they said that there was nothing special yet¡­¡­. In other words, there were an unknown number of assassins who were able to stay inside without getting out.¡¯

    It could be said that they already knew about their colleague who was discovered and killed. What was the surest way to get out of such a situation?

    ¡®Logging out.¡¯

    He remembered Biyemi¡¯s words.

    It was possible to log out for a day or so in Middle Earth.

    However, he said that they could not log out often if they wanted to be thorough in their transformation and disguise.

    They wouldn¡¯t know what their surroundings would be like when they logged back in, but it would be too risky to enter Middle Earth while the transformation was released.

    In the end, it would be a battle of patience.

    ¡°I will be walking around?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you find an assassin, please use a restraint scroll to capture them if possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Just sitting still doesn¡¯t fit my personality. Ah, I have a question for you.¡±

    She was a long-ranged dealer, but she¡¯s not weak to close-range either.

    She was able to avoid an assassin¡¯s surprise attack with her agility. If it were her, she would be able to deal with all the assassins except for Petyr. Leeha nodded as he thought about his ns and Petyr¡¯s psychology.

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Does Leeha-ssi have a girlfriend¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was as if he could hear a clicking noise in his head. It felt like everything that he had thought about Petyr until now was vaporized.

    ¡°Girlfriend? Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, why? Because I¡¯m curious. What? Do you have a girlfriend? So you haven¡¯t even dated Nara yet?¡±

    ¡°No- what do you mean? Who are you doing this with?¡±

    What did she mean?

    Their backs were turned against each other and watched in opposite directions Leeha managed to prevent his body from turning toward Bobae without realizing it.

    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Okay. I¡¯ll tell herter.¡±

    ¡°What- What are you talking about Bobae-ssi? Who will you tell?¡±

    ¡°Who? Nara, of course.¡±

    ¡°Shin Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Then who else would it be? Haha.¡±

    Bobae sighed and let out augh. Leeha¡¯s mind went ck for a moment.

    He looked ahead at the inner gate used to enter the pce, but nothing caught his eyes. His heart skipped a beat.

    Why would she tell Shin Nara that he had no girlfriend?

    ¡°No way¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing. Nothing at all.¡±

    He wanted to ask Bobae, whether Shin Nara had a crush on him. However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to ask.

    ¡®That¡¯s nonsense. What did Nara-ssi say about me? No, we didn¡¯t talk much.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t it necessary to have a ¡®seed¡¯ for a bud to sprout and a stem to grow?

    However, Leeha didn¡¯t think that he and Shin Nara had such a thing.

    ¡®No way, what am I thinking?¡¯

    However, his heart rate beat faster. Flutter, flutter, hope appeared in his heart.

    Another day passed like that. Several days went by peacefully and there was no movement from Petyr or Midnight Circus.

    *****

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot easier than expected.¡±

    ¡°At this age, continuous ess is a bit tiring, but¡­. I have to do it too.¡±

    Tale and Jacheong looked back at the results of the past few days.

    The Ram Hwayeon-Ram Hwajeong group and Biyemi-Kidd group took turns guarding the east and west walls every day, and Jacheong and Tale also conducted a thorough investigation of the area designated by Leeha, so the scope of their search changed every day.

    Bobae prioritized finding the assassins who had broken into the pce but to no avail.

    In other words, until today, after five full days in Middle Earth, the pce was peaceful.

    ¡®Right, it¡¯s only a day in the outside world. The assassins didn¡¯t log in for a day.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the faces of the people gathered in the conference room. The fatigue that continuous connection gave was something he already knew.

    Besides, it was neither hunting nor war, it was a boring ¡®surveince¡¯.

    Did any of them look tired, or disconcerted?

    ¡®No¡­¡­. Indeed, experts are experts.¡¯

    Although fatigue had piled up, the fact that there was no need to ease the tension made Leeha happy.

    However, it would be inefficient to push it further here. When they needed to rest, they had to rest.

    ¡°Because of the first assassin we found, we had a lot of trouble working. Now we will work in shifts.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to do the shifts?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that-¡°

    Leeha was perplexed by Shin Nara¡¯s question. To be precise, it was not because of the question, but because Shin Nara looked at Leeha¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were twinkling despite the fact that she was getting more and more tired as she endured alone until Leeha gathered his colleagues.

    ¡®Bobae-ssi was only talking nonsense.¡¯

    On that day, after hearing the strange story in the Central Pce¡¯s tower, he had a hard time looking at Shin Nara properly during meetings these past few days.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s figure, Kijeong smiled widely, and Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong frowned.

    ¡°Speak quickly, we should go to sleep as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. First, it would make sense to rotate every two days in Middle Earth time. It takes about 10 hours in real life. I think you must have been prepared from the moment you epted this quest, but we don¡¯t have much time to spare. Even if we eat just a spoonful of rice in the real world, hours pass by here.¡±

    ¡°If we have 10 hours of freedom¡­. We would only be able to eat a piece of bread and log in as soon as we wake up.¡±

    Jacheong let out a sigh. It was too harsh for someone whose age had passed his prime.

    ¡°Hang in there, Jacheong-nim. Sometimes fasting is one way to boost your metabolism.¡±

    ¡°That- That would be possible for Tale-nim, who only practiced kumdo all his life, but it is quite hard for an office worker.¡±

    ¡°Now, now, don¡¯t cry. I will prepare a healthy meal for you.¡±

    The two middle-aged men became closer after surveilling together.

    Should it be called funny, or should it be called inspiring? Leeha also looked at them and smiled.

    ¡°It may be hard, but it is only for 42 days. It would only take 9 days in the real world. Me, Nara-ssi. Ram Hwajeong-ssi, Tale-nim, and Biyemi-nim will work as the first team. Those who have not been called can log out and rest-¡±

    ¡°Wait! Why Hwajeong? What about me!¡±

    ¡°-well. Huh? Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°Why? Is there a reason not to?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha and Nara alternately.

    The first and second team assignments outlined by Leeha were designed forbat bnce and flexible response in case of emergencies. Although there¡¯s a big difference in power between Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, he and Shin Nara were there. That should be sufficient.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. Well, nothing will change much. Rather group 2 would be a little more rxed. Aren¡¯t you being considerate of your younger sister, Ram Hwayeon-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Of course. Our Hwajeong will need to go to bed soon.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon hugged Ram Hwajeong in her arms. However, her younger sister did not seem to be happy with her older sister.

    ¡°¡­¡­Me too, with oppa-¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    She wanted to say something, but Ram Hwajeong shook her head.

    Jacheong recognized her gloomy expression but the opinion of the ¡®eldest daughter¡¯ had to be given priority.

    ¡°Then see you in two days. Have a good rest everyone.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m going to die of sleepiness, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s hard, hyung.¡±

    Kijeong logged out first. Jacheong and Ram Hwajeong waited for a while and logged out together. Bobae whispered to Nara and logged out.

    After getting briefly curious about  the two women hitting each other¡¯s arms while saying, ¡°This, this!¡±

    Kidd approached Leeha.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    ¡°What am I going to do outside?. If I sleep here, I can rest for two days.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, you were such a person. No, I think it would be more efficient. Will you recover your fatigue?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    As long as the connector and the body were connected, Leeha was suspicious that it would not work, but he did not pry further.

    Kidd looked at Shin Nara for a moment and then came closer to Leeha.

    ¡°Lotzac is suspicious.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Why did he suddenly bring up Lotzac?

    Leeha tilted for a moment but soon realized. Kidd was also a member of the Three Musketeers, and most of the quests he did must have beenpleted by Kidd already!

    ¡°But- didn¡¯t Nara-ssi say that there was nothing wrong onLotzac¡¯s side?¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t think Kidd knew the rtionship between Lotzac and Nara, and the current quest, but he was fully aware of it.

    In other words, it meant that Shin Nara had investigated Lotzac from all possible angles for the past 5 days.

    Kidd knew about it too. Hearing Leeha, Kidd slowly shook his head.

    ¡°Every time Lotzac came near the walls, he looked carefully.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He has the habit of walking either in the east or the west garden every morning. The lizardia wasn¡¯t sure, but he guessed that it¡¯s a trap update.¡±

    ¡°Huh, is that so?¡±

    ¡°It did not happen today.¡±

    Kidd said quietly. It was a short sentence. but it meant a lot.

    ¡°¡­¡­There was no trap update? Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it wasn¡¯t a trap update. It could have been just mana training, or it could have been a simple walk.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Leeha tilted his head. How should he interpret this? If it had been another NPC, he would have ignored it.

    What Leeha wanted to do now was to protect the king, not block the entire castle.

    ¡®But what if it was Lotzak¡­¡­?¡¯

    It cannot be lightly ignored. However, they should not over-invest either. If they misinterpreted it and called everyone who went to rest, it would mean that they would have wasted everyone¡¯s stamina without any result.

    ¡°Alright. For now, Kidd should also rest.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    He didn¡¯t mean to help from the start? He just let me know?

    ¡°R-right. Well, okay. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Leehaughed at Kidd¡¯s answer. It was because he was confident that they could handle any situation by using the two shifts. After Kidd left, Leeha gathered the group.

 Chapter 204

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Dame Shin Nara.¡±

    In Shin Nara¡¯s direction, the two guards bowed their heads. Two NPCs stood watch at the entrance to the king¡¯s bedroom, which was situated in the middle of arge and extended corridor.

    ¡®Compared to the Sacred Knights, they are low-leveled. The royal guards are different from the Knight Temrs¡­¡¯

    Keeping the royal pce in order was their top priority. Not absolute skill, but rather authority and manners, were essential for the job.

    Shin Nara knew that most of the personnel selected as NPC guards were children of noble families.

    So,pared to other knights that prioritizedpetence, the Royal Guards were on the weak side.

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±

    Even Shin Nara could not sit in front of the king¡¯s bedroom, so she took a seat a little far from the NPC guards.

    Even though there were various art decorations including portraits of sessive kings, therge hallway looked evenrger at night.

    Shin Nara shook her head to awaken her tired brain.

    ¡®Phew¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if we could arrange more of our members here? I would also be able to log out and sleep.¡¯

    If only ten, or at least, seven of the Sacred Knights took turns in guarding the front of the king¡¯s bedroom, she would be able to spend a safe night.

    Although Petyr was quite good, if the Sacred Knights had simr skills to the highest level users, seven of such people couldpletely block Petyr¡¯s surprise attack.

    ¡®Who would have known that NPCs, who were friendly before, could change in a day like this?¡¯

    Shin Nara let out a small sigh. When ordinary people raised their level through hunting or academy quests, she took a different path.

    In a quest she did by chance, she got involved with the Sacred Knights, entered the royal pce, and leveled up by solving problems within the pce.

    At least before this quest, for Shin Nara, the royal pce was like Leeha¡¯s ¡®musket academy¡¯. In a sense, it could be said that it was asfortable as her own home, but¡­¡­.

    ¡®Should I call it a political confrontation? Tsk, I didn¡¯t know I would think like this. If I had known this would be the case, I would have just gone hunting with peace of mind! I wish I had done a solo raid like Lee Jiwon-¡¯

    Shin Nara, who had beenmenting about her situation while remembering the second-ranked magic swordsman for a moment, took a deep breath and organized her thoughts.

    It was a luxury to be doing it now.

    As the only person who could stand next to the king¡¯s bedroom, she must do her best for the current quest.

    ¡®Leeha-ssi made a special request. And- if I show him my cool figure-¡¯

    Shin Nara¡¯s face was dyed red. She didn¡¯t expect it, but Bobae came forward and did something unnecessary.

    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t have said that! What if Leeha-ssi knew about it? Did he notice? However, in thest few days, there were no signs.¡¯

    Shin Nara recalled the fact that  Leeha did not have a girlfriend andughed.

    Ting, ting, ting-

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shin Nara and the guards jumped at the sudden noise. A small ball rolled in from the other end of the dark hallway.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    One of the guards made a low, thick voice.

    The king¡¯s bedroom was perfectly sound-proof, however, the guard could not raise his voice recklessly.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    There was a picture painted on the small iron ball that rolled over. There was no way Shin Nara would not be able to recognize the picture.

    ¡°Everyone, dodge!¡±

    A white face with humorously emphasized cheekbones, a strawberry nose, and even painted around the eyes-!

    ¡°Yes? What?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Psssh¡ª¡ª!

    There was the sound of steam gushing out of the iron ball. White smoke leaked out beyond the reaction speed of humans, and the guards who inhaled it fell to their seats.

    ¡°Cough, cough, no-¡±

    Shin Nara quickly pulled herself out, but she could not stop breathing. Maybe it was because of the smoke she inhaled for a moment.

    Her vision sharply blurred. Shin Nara saw a white face appear in the dark hallway. It was not a clown mask, but a customized face, Middle Earth¡¯s most terrible assassin!

    ¡°Petyr.¡±

    However, that was all, Shin Nara¡¯s body crumbled down. Before she lost consciousness, the lively and gloomy lyrics of a nursery rhyme sounded in her ears.

    ¡°London Bridge is falling down, Falling down, falling down? London Bridge is falling down, My fair Lady!¡±

    London Bridge is falling falling falling down, London Bridge is falling down-

    ¡°My beautifuldy- Uwa, Uhihihihi!¡±

    Petyr¡¯s protruding cheekbones shook. He danced like a child and approached Shin Nara. The tailed that protruded from his butt swayed in the darkness.

    ¡°Like this, uwahaha, you got caught so easily like this! Stupid! Idiot!¡±

    And then he mercilessly kicked her as she fell. The sound of kicking a pig that had been ughtered echoed through the dark hallway.

    ¡°It was so! Annoyingly! Difficult! Kuhahaha!¡±

    Although she was wearing armor, there were a lot of areas that were not protected. Rather than killing Shin Nara, he acted as if he was taking small revenge on her, like a child.

    His actions, which had been kicking Shin Nara with a giggle for a while, stopped. He nced around as if he was being chased by something, and with a smile on his lips, he put his ear to the king¡¯s bedroom. His ears opened like a cat, and collected sound.

    ¡°Are you having a good dream? It¡¯s now time for the fun Hokey Pokey! Once Ie back with the king¡¯s head, we¡¯ll- uwahaha, I- kuhihik! Like this, like this!¡±

    Petyr, with a bizarre smile, as if he was possessed, ran out of the blue and kicked Shin Nara¡¯s body again. It was like a little kid¡¯s kick that was not used to kicking a ser ball, but he did not care and smiled.

    ¡°Haa, haa, good. Alright, I will y with ma¡¯am againter.¡±

    Petyr went to the king¡¯s bedroom. After gently pushing the head of the guards leaning on the wall, he pushed the two huge doors. The door opened without even the noise of the hinges, and finally, the Fibiel king¡¯s bed appeared.

    ¡°I win!¡±

    There were no guards. No one could stop him. The naked body of the most powerful person in Middle Earth will soon be revealed! And the drastic change that one gesture of his, will bring shock throughout Middle Earth.

    ¡°That moment is the most enjoyable! I will shock the entire continent! There¡¯s nothing more enjoyable than seeing people¡¯s shocked faces-!¡±

    Petyr felt a sprain for a moment. A ray of light came from behind!

    Kiyoooo!

    Pang-!

    The space where he had been was pierced. The fierce energy, that seemed to tear even the afterimage to death, did not stop.

    ¡°Lunge!¡±

    When he heard her voice as sharp as her skill, Petyr had no choice but to face his favorite ¡®surprise¡¯.

    ¡°Puhi, puhihihihi! Shin maaaaaa¡¯aaaam! How?!¡±

    Bang- Bang- Bang-!

    It was a chain of stabbing attacks, but Petyr¡¯s movements were as fast. It was a movement unique to the ¡°Miyaw¡± race, in which all attacks were nullified by continuously performing high-speed back tumbling.

    ¡°Shut your wretched mouth, Petyr! I am arresting you for the act of attempting to assassinate the king!¡±

    The position of Shin Nara and Petyr changed after a few attacks. In front of the king¡¯s bed, holding a rapier wrapped in soft blue light, Shin Nara pointed the tip of her sword in a dignified posture.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the sleeping gas¡¯ duration is already over¡­¡­. Pfft, did you think I woulde?¡±

    The cat¡¯s whiskers twitched across his bulging white cheekbones. However, Shin Nara did not respond to Petyr¡¯s words. Even if they actually knew, they had a reason for making such a situation, even by acting.

    ¡°Your majesty! Wake up! The proof that Lotzac¡¯s trap has been broken is right before your eyes! Someone tried to harm you by breaking into the pce!¡±

    It was for this reason. It was a n that Leeha made in order to implicate Lotzac perfectly! In order to do so, they had to let the king see Petyr with his own eyes even if they had to take a risk.

    ¡®Alright! In the end, no one was able to catch Petyr until he hade this far, but now-¡¯

    Scrolls and potions to resist all kinds of status abnormalities were provided by Hwahong. All the others were outside surveilling, and only Shin Nara was ced in front of the king¡¯s bedroom.

    They were supposed to notify her immediately once they found Petyr, but she did not receive any message

    ¡®It means that everyone missed him.¡¯

    When the iron ball rolled in, the n the Leeha had set up and they had practiced fell apart, but it was fine anyway. Now, if the king personally confirmed that he saw Petyr, the royal pce¡¯s security would be strengthened several times, and they would also be able to catch the suspicious Lotzac¡¯s tail!

    ¡°¡­¡­Your majesty£¡¡±

    Shin Nara raised her voice once more. However, there was no response from the king¡¯s bed behind her.

    ¡°Puhihi, puhi! Did you not think that you were already toote, ma¡¯aaam~?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty?!¡±

    Alreadyte? As soon as he opened the door, she ran in. Butte? Does that mean the king is dead? Shin Nara hurriedly turned around. It was an action that had to be taken at risk in front of the Miyaw race¡¯s assassin, but she had no choice.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡±

    The expression of the king lying on the bed was very peaceful. His chest could be seen going up and down. At that moment, Shin Nara already knew. She knew that Petyr knew that the king would not wake up. In other words, Shin Nara expected the sleeping gas from outside to have an effect here. And what was the reason she turned even if she knew? In a battle between experts, even a 0.1-second dy in reaction could be fatal!

    ¡°Ta-da, Supriiiiii-se!¡±

    Shiiing-!

    The cat folded his body in half and flew in a sh. The ce that the nails of the Miyaw, which boasted greater strength than steel, aimed at the nape of Shin Nara¡¯s white neck.

    ¡°Contre-¡±

    Shin Nara immediately cast a counterattack skill, but she felt that it was already toote. And at that moment, a thick green light spread from the entrance to the king¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Poison cover ¨C Toad! ¡±

    It was the fact that they had decided to notify each other immediately when one of them found Petyr, it meant that when the iron ball rolled, everyone already knew that Petyr had arrived.

 Chapter 205

    Hwaat- The miyaw¡¯s ws scratched Shin Nara¡¯s neck. However, it was rather shallow to be flustered. It was natural that once caught on his nails, the target would turn gray, but what was with her reaction?

    The miyaw¡¯s nails could not prate her neck, which had been coated in a glistening white liquid, as if it had been candied. It just slipped as the nails drew a few thin solid lines.

    ¡°Psss?! Toad poison?¡±

    Petyr¡¯s center of gravity was shaken by the unexpected sensation, and at that moment, Shin Nara¡¯s skill was cast.

    ¡°-attaque! ¡±

    ¡°Uwaaa! Slow, slow!¡±

    It was a sword shot like a snake, however, it was not able to catch the squirrel-like cat. Even though it was a posture that would havepletely copsed if it was human, the Miyaw, who walked on four legs, was able to endure. Shin Nara¡¯s counterattack was only able to shave a little bit of hair from Petyr¡¯s body.

    ¡°Tsk, Biyemi-ssi! Push him!¡±

    Shin Nara shouted in front of the king¡¯s bed. If they left the king¡¯s presence against that quick guy, something unstoppable would happen.

    ¡°Kikis, leave it to us! Tale-nim!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, Biyemi-nim! Fire dash!¡±

    Tale¡¯s sword lit up as he held his sword in a drawing posture. As the name suggest, Tale¡¯s body moved. It had a simr move in kumdo, it was an attack in a straight line, and it quickly narrowed the distance, Petyr smiled and waved his arms.

    ¡°Pfft, with only these things-¡±

    ¡°I knew it would be like this. Poison resin!¡±

    Biyemi cast and green grains seeped out, as the lizardia moved to support Tale, he spat out poison as much as he could. The lump of green poured down, passed through Petyr¡¯s body, and fell to the floor. Even standing still, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at the attack that couldn¡¯t hit him.

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    ¡°Kikis, it¡¯s still too early tough! Tale-nim!¡±

    ¡°Prick!¡±

    The ming sword pierced towards Petyr¡¯s neck with precision. Of course, such an attack was meaningless to an assassin who could avoid it without having to respond. The lizardia chased after the miyaw, who turned and avoided the attack.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fast for a wizard?¡±

    Swiik. Biyemi swung his dagger. Petyr recognized the dark turquoise-covered dagger. And that he should never run into that.

    ¡°Kiik-!¡±

    So he hesitated and backed away, and his face wrinkled for the first time. Because the miyaw noticed something clinging to the fur of his feet.

    ¡°Resin containing poison¡­¡­. I wasn¡¯t able to avoid it with skill?¡±

    His raised cheekbones slowly went down. As his face, which had been smiling all the time, became serious, tension quickly revolved around the room.

    ¡°That dagger¡­¡­. And you reading my movements as if anticipating it¡­¡­. As well as the poison resin that seals evasion skills¡­¡­. You¡¯re probably-¡±

    His eyelids tightened and red at Biyemi. However, he was not able to easily recognize the scaly lizard¡¯s face. Most importantly, no one would watch when they are able to see the gap. If his movement was sealed, this would be the only chance!

    ¡°Exodus Sword (³öµÀ„¦)!¡±

    Tale¡¯s feet moved like water. It was an unavoidable attack if the target¡¯s skills were locked.

    ¡°-I guess you know me. But that¡¯s just the ¡®old me¡¯. Puhihihi, ¡®Shadow Switch¡¯£¡¡±

    ¡°New skill?¡±

    Biyemi¡¯s eyes widened as well. Petyr, who got caught in the poisonous resin, and Tale, who was rushing, switched in an instant.

    ¡°Cough?! T-This-¡±

    The person standing on the poison resin was Tale. And in his previous position, Petyr was located. As the poison that sealed skills seeped into Tale¡¯s skin, the fire in his sword went out. And because Tale had a simr level to Biyemi, the effect was greater.

    Shin Nara still had to protect the king, Tale¡¯s skills were sealed, and Biyemi could not stop Petyr by himself! The fortunate thing was that the three of them have been fighting for a long time now. Petyr knew well that the sleeping gas was running out of time.

    ¡°Puhihihi, besides Shin Nara, will ¡®Biyemi¡¯ and ¡®Tale¡¯ keep blocking¡¯? 42 days?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you animal! I will stop you without fail!¡±

    ¡°Uhihihi, all I need is a second out of 42 days! One second is enough to cut off the king¡¯s head! But you? Puhihihi, how about you?! If it¡¯s 42 days, there are still 1,008 hours left 60,480 in minutes! And in seconds?¡±

    Petyr walked on all fours to the king¡¯s bedroom. He showed a natural four-legged walk and had a clear sense of ease with his tail. Although he would not be able to kill the king right away, he was confident that he would be able to get out of this ce.

    ¡°Puhihihi, it¡¯s 368,000 seconds! While you have to keep him alive for 368,000 seconds, I only need a 1-second gap! Isn¡¯t it obvious who would win this game?¡±

    They wanted to pierce Petyr¡¯s body right away, but Shin Nara and Biyemi stopped themselves Petyr stood up on both feet and gestured like a gentleman.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but I have to step back today, see you next time! Puhihih! This is just a preview!¡±

    Shhh- The cat hid in the dark. Shin Nara, Biyemi, and Tale did not rx until his presence was definitely gone.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    Tale clenched his teeth. He thought he was quite familiar with fighting against humans and monsters. Tale thought it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t familiar with the movements of the miyaw race, what was worse was that he was against Petyr, the 5th in the global ranking.

    ¡°Tsk, I got it all¡­¡­¡±

    Shin Nara made a sound of regret. However, ¡®I got it all¡¯ was an inappropriate expression.

    ¡°Now they won¡¯t have a choice but to believe.¡±

    Biyemi did not evenugh. There was only one card left against Petyr, who was stronger than he expected.

    -The sparrow went out of the basket. The grain is unharmed.

    -Copy. Waiting for a catcher.

    ¡°Phew-¡°

    In the dark, the night wind fluttered in Leeha¡¯s hair. Now the ball has been passed to him.

    ¡®He really came¡­¡­¡¯

    When he heard the story from Kidd, he didn¡¯t expect it. But as soon as Lotzac showed abnormal behavior, he immediately appeared like this.

    ¡®Their connection with each other has be even stronger.¡¯

    Leeha bit his lip. If he knew this would happen, it would have been better if he called everyone and prepared. If the king¡¯s bedroom not only had Shin Nara, Tale, and Biyemi, but also, Ram Hwajeong, Bobae, Kijeong, and Jacheong, the situation would have ended. Even the miyaw, who was simr to a human only with strange movements, would not have been able to escape from those people.

    ¡®It¡¯s toote to think about it now. A lot of hours would have passed if I log out now and call them¡­. Now, I have to focus.¡¯

    There was only one goal, Petyr. Leeha took out the ck Bass¡¯s magazine, checked the five bullets, put them back together, and quietly pulled the bolt to load one shot. Click! He watched from the central tower during the day, however, he did not see Petyr. It probably meant that Petyr made use of the darkness of the night after Lotzac tried his best in preventing the trap from working properly.

    ¡®He coulde whenever he wants. But when he gets out¡­¡­¡¯

    Its been a week since the surveince was created at the central tower of the royal pce. The structure of the pce as well as the trap locations were .invisible from the ground but visible in the air In addition, what if one considered Petyr¡¯s condition of getting out in a hurry?

    The sound of a small beast running on the grass reached Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡®He is moving right about here.¡¯

    However, the darkness was deep. The light magic of the royal pce, which was regrly arranged, could not illuminate the square¡¯s shadow. He was also well aware of that fact.

    -Ram Hwayeon! Fire!

    In an instant, red grains gathered from the top of the tower of the central pce, where Leeha and Bobae stood guard all along.

    In the quiet night of the royal pce, a woman¡¯s voice spread like ripples.

    Marble re!

    Whaaak-!

    Red and yellow mes spread through the darkness into the sky of the royal pce.

    Like the northern lights of the north pole, the mes that spread through the air illuminated the ground as if it were the sun.

    ¡°Ohoo! Suprise fireworks?!¡±

    Petyr made the awning with his hands and looked up at the sky. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes properly because of the sudden brilliance. In other words, it was already toote when Petyr realized that there was another figure watching him in the dark.

    ¡°No, this is the real surprise.¡±

    Even the light that lit up the night sky could not bring out the luster of the weapon Leeha was holding. The matte ck gun and muzzle of the [Legendary ck Bass] that beyond musket was aimed precisely at Petyr¡¯s chest. With the knee-shooting posture intact, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Baang¨C!

    The sound of the gunpowder explosion was different from the sound of a musket firing. The monstrous bullet with an estimated attack power of more than 17,000 ripped the heart of the beast apart.

    [Intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family increased by 5%.]

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Leeha slowly cleared his breathing. There was a hole in Petyr¡¯s chest, but the miyaw¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Leeha.

    ¡°Puhihi, I will remember you, ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯.¡± His face, like a clown¡¯s mask, was full of blood, and it was terrifying, but Leeha did not avert his eyes. ¡°Remember me dearly.¡±

    Kuung, the miyaw¡¯s body spread across the pce ground. Leeha whispered to everyone.

    -The situation has ended, the situation has ended. The sparrow was shot by the gunner.

    ¨C Waaaah-?! Really?! You really killed him, Leeha-ssi?

    -As expected! Ha Leeha-kun, I knew you would definitely do it.

    -What, you were able to catch him because of my light! Don¡¯t pretend that you did it yourself!

    While the whispers of Shin Nara, Tale, and Ram Hwayeon, filled with joy, echoed through Leeha¡¯s mind, a quiet foreboding sentence was heard.

    ¨C Petyr¡¯s dead?

    -Yes. Biyemi-nim, pleasee quickly too.

    -What about the body? Body?

    Hearing the urgent voice, Leeha tilted his head. Normally, Biyemi was the kind of person who wouldugh and say that he was surprised¡­.

    -The body? It is in the garden with a punctured chest-

    And when he turned again, Leeha could understand Biyemi¡¯s concern.

    -No, it¡¯s not there! It disappeared-

    Looking around, Leeha had no choice but to shout.

    ¡°Stop, Petyr!!!¡±

    Because the miyaw, who had a hole in his chest, was crawling on the ground on all fours. With a click, he immediately pulled the bolt to reload. Now, he didn¡¯t need time to reload, he didn¡¯t even need to use skills.

    When he tried to pull the trigger toward the miyaw by lifting the [ck Bass] again, which produced higher attack power than a skill of a musket with normal attack damage.

    The duration of the marble re has expired. The moment the light source that lit up the royal pce disappeared.

    Baaang¡ª!

    A gunshot rangter.

 Chapter 206

    ¡°Uh? What¡­¡­ gunshot?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon heard a loud gunshot as she descended from the lookout tower of the central pce. There should have been no reason for her to hear a gunshot now. Why did he suddenly use his weapon when he said that Petyr was dead?

    -What¡¯s happening?

    -Ha Leeha?

    There was no response. At that moment, another gunshot rang out. There were 3 in total.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face darkened. There might be another assassin. The thought that there was something wrong made her hasten.

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    She rushed down the round stairs of the lookout tower and ran towards Leeha¡¯s hiding spot.

    The worrying thought that something happened to Leeha did not leave her head.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    She screamed in the dark. Fortunately, Leeha¡¯s voice was still lively. Since he said that Petyr was already dead, she was worried that the members of Midnight Circus who had been hiding somewhere hade running.

    If several agile assassins rushed in, no matter how strong Leeha was, he would not be able to endure it. However, he was still alive. The problem was that she was in danger. Even in the dark, something violent ran toward her. When she discovered ten nails that shone reflected by the slightest moonlight, she couldn¡¯t even think of casting a counterattack. Because it was toote anyway.

    ¡°Puhihim, another surprise?!¡±

    ¡°Ah- uh-¡±

    ¡°Duck! Ram Hwayeon, duck!!¡±

    Petyr¡¯s sharp ws pointed towards Ram Hwayeon¡¯s chest. She only had one thought. She had to live. And if she wanted to live, she had to listen to Leeha!

    ¡°Kyaaak!¡±

    Baaang¨C!

    Another gunshot rang out. The huge bullet matching the size of a sniper rifle pierced Petyr¡¯s shoulder and tore off one of his arms.

    The timing was enough to brush the tip of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s hair, who was squatting!

    [Intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family increased by 5%.]

    ¡°Puhihihi¡±

    ¡°kyaaak!¡±

    Petyr, running towards Ram Hwayeon, lost his focus and rolled over.

    One of his arms was torn and blood was gushing out like a fountain, but the miyaw crawled on the floor.

    ¡°Damn it! Give me a break!¡±

    In such a ridiculous situation, Leeha¡¯s thoughts did not work properly. What? The first bullet definitely punctured his chest. Now, the hole was clearly visible to Leeha.

    The second shot missed because of the sudden darkness, and the third missed because of Petyr¡¯s unpredictable movements, but this time, it definitely hit. Was there any creature that could live with one arm and a hole in their chest? Okay, let¡¯s say it was in Middle Earth. Even so, would he have the health to survive if he got hit by two bullets with an estimated attack power of 17,000 each? Moreover, if he was an assassin? At least as far as Leeha knew, it shouldn¡¯t be. Even Kijeong, a tanker, would not be able to withstand this bullet if he got hit in the chest!

    ¡®This is Middle Earth after all. It¡¯s okay, it has always exceeded my expectation.¡¯

    Click, and he reloaded again.

    This time, it would be over. If he lives, he lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can eat this Snipe, mana irvoyance, and-¡±

    This time, he wouldn¡¯t miss. Leeha would smash Petyr¡¯s appalling face.

    The [Legendary ck Bass] resonated slightly.

    Even in the dark without a light source, Leeha was able to urately see the target. The silhouette of the enemy shone in the darkness through the infrared irvoyance.

    ¡°-Calm Mind.¡±

    He tried to put his finger on the trigger while controlling his breathing, but Leeha soon clenched his teeth. Although Petyr only had one arm, his movement and skills were still there.

    ¡°Puhihihi, are you going to kill me like this? Will you kill me?¡±

    Petyr captured Ram Hwayeon with only one arm and stood in front of Leeha. In that short period of time, calm mind¡¯s duration had already ended and lost its effectiveness.

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot, Ha Leeha! Puhihihi, shoot! Kwang, kwang! Kikis.¡±

    And Petyr, who caught the gap in time, was slowly stepping backward, almostpletely ovepping with Ram Hwayeon, whom he had caught. Leeha clenched his teeth as he heard the mad clown¡¯s provocation. But should it be called lucky? Petyr took the wrong hostage. Ram Hwayeon was a woman who preferred to die rather than be used as a hostage.

    ¡°Shoot! Just shoot! I-I¡¯m fine with dying! If we catch this guy, we will-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the end though! Kuhaha, be careful! It would not be over! There are a lot of time left! I cane back anytime and kill as much as I want! Killing me now will only buy you ten days, I only need a second!¡±

    ¡°-Don¡¯t listen to him, Ha Leeha! Shoot!¡±

    She did not have the time to cast magic. She should have used an instant cast item, but it was her fault for being surprised and flustered by Petyr¡¯s bizarre appearance and surprise. If so, she must ept it. Even if she died, she would take Petyr with her, the king¡¯s safety will be guaranteed for the next 10 days. The ordinary assassins of Midnight Circus will be blocked by the rest of the team.

    Even in that brief moment when she was taken hostage, Ram Hwayeon decided that the most efficient way for everyone participating in the quest to solve the problem would be her and Petyr¡¯s simultaneous death.

    ¡°L-Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Taking a woman hostage..¡±

    Shin Nara, Tale, and Biyemi all came down. Leeha was in a position where his gun was not lowered.

    However, unlike hispanions who could not move quickly, Petyr and Ram Hwayeon were slowly entering the darkness.

    ¡°Shoot, Ha Leeha, shoot!¡±

    ¡°Puhihi, good. Let¡¯s die together. Dying together with a woman is always wee! I can die twelve more times!¡±

    A cry mixed with bizarreughter prated Leeha¡¯s ears. In this case, he knew that Petyr is going to be cheeky. Even if he lowered his gun, what was the probability of Ram Hwayeon staying alive? There was none. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for Leeha to shoot? However, not knowing the end of Petyr was a problem for Leeha. He was a guy that could still get up and walks around even when he should have already died. Leeha did not know how Petyr was still moving.

    ¡®What if¡­¡­. I shot both of them, but Petyr is able to read the timing and avoid it? Or, what if he still lives while Ram Hwayeon died?¡¯

    Petyr¡¯s bloodshot eyes were focused precisely on Leeha. Even while he was taking a step backward, he was still staring at Leeha¡¯s fingers. If he read the timing and avoided it, that would be the worst case. Only Ram Hwayeon would die and Petyr might seed in escaping.

    ¡®No, I shouldn¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a game anyway. I have to shoot. I just need to shoot.¡¯

    He could shoot. It would be enough as long as he believed in his abilities! However, Leeha¡¯s excellent sniper skill was hindered.

    ¡®Is it possible to avoid Ram Hwayeon and just hit Petyr? It should be possible for me. It would be possible if I were given an opportunity-¡¯

    Will that opportunitye? Still, thanks to mana irvoyance, Petyr can be seen clearly in the dark. However, the duration will end soon. If that timees, will he be able to hit that quick guy in the darkness? It was a n if it could be achieved. However, if not, then it could only be called greed. Leeha was greedy. Until this moment.

    ¡°Kikis, Petyr!¡±

    Puheok, Shwaa! Shoot- hmm?¡±

    Step, step Biyemi stepped out of the green grass. Everyone¡¯s eyes, including Ram Hwayeon, turned to the Lizadia. Biyemi¡¯s voice was different from usual.

    ¡°You have grown a lot. You have charged it more than once.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Y-you- T-that voice! Besides, that move! Puhihi, you! Nguyen-¡±

    At Biyemi¡¯s words, Petyr¡¯s facial muscles greatly moved. Words that nobody in the room was able to understand. What was more curious than the content of the conversation was the rtionship between the two. Who is Biyemi? Was he acquainted with Petyr? When everyone¡¯s brains were focused on one thought, they couldn¡¯t focus on the target as much as Leeha.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    Because that was not what was important right now. Leeha¡¯s muzzle did not wobble. Petyr already lost his focus on Leeha. If he couldn¡¯t read the timing, no matter how quick he was, he wouldn¡¯t be faster that a bullet at that distance. If so, Leeha was confident. At this moment, his greed became confidence.

    ¡®I should hit without fail.¡¯

    Leeha pulled the trigger. The shot ripped through the air and passed under Ram Hwayeon¡¯s ear and pierced Petyr¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ haa¡­¡±

    The only thing that spread through the gardens of the royal pce was the sound of breathing. No one was able to speak.

    [Intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family increased by 5%.]

    A system message appeared. However, this time, the reaction was different. Most importantly, the white light from Leeha¡¯s body and numerous notification windows blocked his eyes.

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [Achievement : Ranker Hunter(Topl0) ¨C 5th rank, ¡°Petyr¡±(A)]

    Congrattions! You killed the 5th of Middle Earth¡¯s top 10 highest level users. I hope you didn¡¯t kill him by luck. He mighte back to steal the achievement of ¡®Ranker Hunter¡¯! Please be careful! Effect: 34 temporary stat points (recovered when the target user dies) (The achievement does not have a hall of fame.)

    [Achievement: Midnight Circus Target(B)]

    Should you celebrate? You are targeted by the Midnight Circus, one of the continent¡¯s strongest assassins. This is a proof that your skills have been recognized! The fanfare in the middle of the night hid the screams. It is not possible to have afortable dream in the future.

    Assassination indicator: Petyr (Miyaw, Midnight Circus Vice-leader)

    Effect: 28 temporary stat points(Recovered upon the target¡¯s death)

    (This achievement does not have a hall of fame.)

    ¡®Should I congratte you?¡¯

    Leeha frantically confirmed the achievements He had already seen the ranker hunter achievement when he caught Igor, but it was the first time he saw the target achievement.

    ¡®Is it simr to the ranker hunter¡­?¡¯

    Was it one of the systems of Middle Earth to enforce rivalry between users? Besides, it was a system that turned a single group into an enemy, not a party, like the ranker hunter.

    ¡°Dead¡­¡­ me?¡±

    After a while, Shin Nara went to Petyr. It was a man that deserved death. Even though his body had turned gray, it was difficult to be certain of his death.

    ¡°I think he is definitely dead this time. Phew¡­¡±

    Leeha grabbed the ck Bass and walked towards Petyr. His level has risen, and the achievement of Agromni Igor appeared. The achievement ¡®Ranker Hunter¡¯ can only be obtained by those who killed a ranker. This achievement could be regarded as a death certificate.

    Leeha shook his head as he looked at Petyr¡¯s body which had changed to salted green. He had faced many users and many monsters. Even the Brass Golem was killed in one blow, and even the eye of the field boss Cyclops was destroyed. If it was a user, there was a time when Agromni Igor¡¯s face was smashed. However. Petyr was even more bizarre than a field boss or Agromni Igor. He could get a rough idea of what it meant to have the worst reputation on Middle Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an alien, it moves even if its arms and legs fly off-¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡­ Ha Leeha!!!¡±

    While everyone was preupied with Petyr¡¯s corpse, only one woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on Leeha. Her red hair fluttered in the night sky as it covered Leeha¡¯s body.

 Chapter 207

    ¡°-Kwaak-!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon ran to Leeha at full speed, embraced him, and copsed in the pce garden.

    She burried her face in Leeha, even looking a little bit cute. However, because she was quite a tall woman, Leeha struggled and had difficulty breathing.

    ¡°Kwaaak! I- thought you were really going to shoot me-¡±

    ¡°W-wait! Kaak!¡±

    ¡°-Is it because of me? Huh? That? Thank you, really! For me, you-¡±

    ¡°No, that- for now, please get off of me! It¡¯s heavy!¡±

    It was like a scene from a movie, like lovers lying on the meadow, and confirming their love. However, Ram Hwayeon stopped moving after she heard Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon felt the blood rushing out of her forehead. Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible.

    ¡°No, that- my head hurts a little. Because you suddenly ran into me-¡±

    Leeha, in his bewilderment, suddenly pointed his finger. Ram Hwayeonid on top of him on the floor. The soft thing touching his stomach was probably¡­.

    ¡°Oh? Ohh? No, wait! What does that-¡±

    ¡°T-this pervert!¡±

    Paak-!

    It was an attack that may have been the first PK deration in the history of Middle Earth in Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce.

    ¡°Kikis, I hope the trap explodes. Right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­. First of all, a recording. We could y itter. Kay needs to see this.¡±

    Biyemi and Tale looked at them and smiled. Shin Nara, who was surprised, flustered, and bewildered by some kind of anger-like emotion boiling in her heart, couldn¡¯tugh.

    ¡°Hali-hali-nim! Hurry up and get the items! It will disappear soon!¡±

    Biyemiughed and pointed to the floor. Another shiny gift was waiting for its owner, next to Petyr¡¯s body.

    ***

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The members of the royal guards confirmed it, and the captain of the royal guards also acknowledged it. Lotzac, I am looking forward to tomorrow.¡±

    Shin Nara returned to the conference room.

    How much time had passed since Petyr made an uproar? The guards, who appeared in haste, nodded their heads when they checked Pety¡¯s dead body and the trap that didn¡¯t work.

    Although it was the captain of the royal guard that kept the Sacraed Knights in chect, it was a fact that the king¡¯s life was threatened.

    His neck could get cuf off if he prioritized his self-interest, so of course he had no choice but to side with Shin Nara.

    ¡°Kikis, you¡¯ve worked hard. In the next ten days, Petyr won¡¯te¡­¡­. It will be difficult for the Midnight Circus members to break through the increased security alone-¡±

    ¡°Are you relieved now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Biyemi nodded at Shin Nara¡¯s question. The lizardia, Biyemi, had attracted people¡¯s attention since he first appeared. However, at that time, it was mostly curiosity. Now, after his unknown conversation with Petyr, there was a trillion won question remained in everyone¡¯s mind in awe.

    ¡°Biyemi-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°That well, what did you talk with Petyr? It was like you knew each other.¡± ¡°Kikis, well. It is like that. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Again, you¡¯re like that again. Please tell us quickly.¡±

    Of course, while everyone was having hard time with Biyemi, Leeha still treated himfortably. Because, it was nothing new. From the first time they met at Candle Castle, Biyemi was suspicious. In the first ce, he already treated him with suspicion, so nothing has changed now.

    ¡°Perhaps- hmm- this is what I think. Biyemin-nim¡­¡­. Is this your secondary character? No, rather than a secondary character- it¡¯s a second character.¡±

    ¡°I heard it too. I was a little confused by the gunshot made by Ha Leeha-kun, but I clearly heard ¡°Nguyen¡±¡­¡±

    Shin Nara and Tale opened their mouths. That was the real reason they were in awe.. It was because, they had a vague idea of Biyemi¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably right. It¡¯s been over 5 months since Middle Earth opened. In terms of Middle Earth time, two years have already passed. If it is now, it is possible that you have deleted your character you made in the beginning and made a new one¡­. And the Nguyen that Petyr spoke of was-¡±

    ¡°In the first month of opening, he was one of the top 10 rankers. If there¡¯s Agromni Igor of the giant race, then there is Nguyen of the miyaw, a master that can be called the number one in the entire miyaw race¡­. Apparently, he vanished one day.¡±

    ¡°I know, because I havepeted with him several times. Besides, he was also an assassin. Nguyen, poison assassin that was paired with Petyr The phase ¡®When two cats danced, there would be no living being before them-¡¯ was used to described their assassinations¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He knows an assassin¡¯s skills and Midnight Circus well, even though you changed your race, you still chose a ¡®poison-rted¡¯ job- I think Nguyen would be right¡­¡­¡±

    The two of them exchanged their thoughts.. These were facts that made even Ram Hwayeon¡¯s pupil dte. Biyemi, who was the main topic, onlyughed intermittently with a kiskis sound.

    ¡°I-I heard of it from Hwajeong a few times. She said he even came to kill her! You-¡±

    ¡°Kikis, Ram Hwajeong was truly a Middle Earth genius. It was the first time I had gone with Petyr to assassinate someone and failed. She was so good at running away. It was the first time I learned that ice magic could be used that way. Kikis. Thanks to that, what started as a ranker hunting was blocked by Ram Hwajeong, who was rank 10 at the time, and I gave up on all that.¡±

    Biyemi meekly admitted. He thought that there was no benefit on hiding it any longer.

    Ram Hwayeon had a difficult time deciding how to deal with the man who had tried to killd her sister at least once. Of course, her thoughts on what was right depended on the price. Her eyes lit up for a moment and she looked at Biyemi, but soon her expression softened.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right! I thought Nguyen and Petyr was going to kill those in the top 100! There used to be a lot of talk about it, but they did not touch the top 10! Was it because of Ram Hwajeong¡­?¡±

    It was Shin Nara who was surprised to hear the story behind the scenes(?). At one time, she was very nervous, and she was afraid to the extent of avoiding dark hunting grounds as much as possible.

    ¡°It was easy to get to the 11th ce. Kikis. It was a fun time. If Ram Hwajeong got assassinated at that time, wouldn¡¯t it have been possible to catch Shin Nara too?¡±

    Biyemiughed lightly. Even after hearing those words, Shin Nara did not feel bad. In fact, there were only a handful of people who have benn the target of two assassins and survived. It was not umon to have an expert that could fight againts a 2 vs 1 surprise attack and win.

    ¡°Then why¡­¡­ why did you create another character? That was when Crazy Clown Petyr, no, ¡®Benham Nguyen¡¯ and ¡®Surprise Petyr¡¯ was skyrocketing.¡±

    At Shin Nara¡¯s question, Biyemi shut his mouth. Still, the lizardia and Leeha have known each other the longest. The lizard had a rare expression, but they could roughly guess just by looking at his face.

    ¡°You were betrayed. So you came back to get revenge. Even though you weren¡¯t human before, miyaw is still pretty human-like, so you made your character into lizardia so you wouldn¡¯t get caught, right?¡±

    ¡°Kis. As expected of Halihali-nim. That¡¯s right.¡±

    Leeha knew because he met Petyr Anyway, they were beastmen simr to humans. He must have thought that even if he recreated his character, there was a possibility of getting caught if Biyemi made his character into a human, giant, or wood elf.

    ¡®He could hide it to some extent by customizing. However, he tried to be more careful. Had he been betrayed that much? How was he going to get revenge¡­?¡±

    What could have been such a huge betrayal? Leeha remembered the bloody battle. If Petyr¡¯s purpose was not to retreat, but to fight, the situation could have been dangerous enough for Leeha himself. No, rather, in such a situation, killing Leeha and running away would have been the choice that an ordinary assassin would do.

    There was a reason why the expert assassin, Petyr, just wanted to runaway even though he knew there were people who were pursuing him or trying to catch him. It was a situation that Leeha could not fully understand. Betrayal that was enough to get a character deleted.

    There was only one ¡®result¡¯ to which everything pointed to.

    ¡°That betrayal must have something to do with Petyr¡¯s multilple lives. Maybe an item? Achievement?¡±

    Biyemi¡¯s expression hardened at Leeha¡¯s spection. He nodded slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a very pleasant story¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    Shin Nara looked at Biyemi and asked.

    ¡°Kikis, okay. If you want to face Petyr again in ten days, it would be good for you to know. Ah, don¡¯t tell the second group that I was Nguyen. Especially Ram Hwajeong.¡±

    Biyemi looked Ram Hwayeon gently and asked. As soon as she nodded her head, he finally began to recall his old story.

    ¡°As you know, the setting of the subhumans is that they are a minority group. Various settings were specialized so that the professions such as ninjas are advantageous to miyaw. They almost had no footsteps¡­. Most people who y miyaw will probably have no choice but to be an assassin.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it induced that way?¡±

    Biyemi nodded at Shin Nara¡¯s question. In case of humans, when their character was created, they are randomly ced in Fibiel or Minis kingdom. However, subhumans were different. In the case of giants, they start from one of the human kingdoms, but wood elves, miyaw, lizardia, and other races have their own starting vige. That¡¯s the reason why it¡¯s hard to see yers of other races at low levels. Of course, there are yers who belong to the human kingdom after that, and even if they belong to a country, there are yers who go to a country where many of their races gather- Shazrasian federation for giants, for example.

    Simrly, humans are free enough to change their country through asylum.

    ¡°You will find out when you y in the starting vige, but it is because of the wish of the race. Kikis.¡±

    ¡°Wish?¡±

    ¡°It is a quest rted to the legends and folktales of each race. Other races could not clear it¡­. A special quest only for a few races. The achievements and items thate out as rewards are beyond imagination.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then, in the case of miyaw-¡±

    ¡°Right. This is a quest rted to the assassination. They have been sneaking in some clues at the beginner vige even before choosing a profession, so of course we had no choice but to choose assassin as our jobs. Kikis. If you think about it now, it it absolutepetition. It was unique to Middle Earth.¡±

    Hearing Biyemi¡¯s words, Leeha nodded. It was obvious what it would be like.

    Thousands or tens of thousands of yers were given simr quests, and only one of them can getplete it, or something like that.

    ¡®In the case of the musketeers, it¡¯s a very unpopr job, and I am d they gave 3 people a chance. Even Kijeong said that the special quest rted to Temrs could not bepleted. It seems to be the case for the miyaw assassins.¡¯

    Maybe it had something to do with the second human-demon war? Leeha carefully waited for Biyemi¡¯s words.

    ¡°[An enemy that could not be killed using one life, what is needed to catch the Demon King is not hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but one assassin.]  Kikis, the flow of different quest are intertwined. Petyr and I, who were overwhelmingly ahead from the very beginning of Middle Earth, finally reached a point that we agreed that cooperation was the key to clear the quests faster.¡±

    As expected. At the words ¡°Demon King¡±, Leeha nodded. Biyemi continued to speak after thoroughly examining whether the people around him would have understood his story.

    ¡°That was the reward from there. ¡®A cat with nine lives ¡¯¡­¡­. Kikis, Middle Earth is a western game. Is there such a western proverb?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That is the reward. Nine lives. Each time he meets a condition, he gains one life.¡±

 Chapter 208

    ¡°Yes¡­? T-that¡­ That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t die. In fact, isn¡¯t it good to say that the damage ispletely ignored? It means that no matter how high the attack power is, he woulde back to life.

    Everyone else was stunned and were at a loss for words.

    Being fraudulent should be done in moderation, how will they fight against a person with multiple lives?

    ¡°Still, if we kill him multiple times, he will eventually die, right? If I had known, I would have shot him in the arm or leg first, not chest. Even if he survives several times, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything with his arms and legs cut off-¡±

    It would have been the best course of action. Otherwise, it would have just be like beating an ottogi.

    The ability was close to fraudulent, however, for Leeha, who already dealt with it, its weakness was immediately identified

    Of course, that was only arrogance. ¡°Kikis, I have seen Leeha-nim¡¯s ¡®mas.sive¡¯ attack power, however, he didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s I sealed his skills and he couldn¡¯t use anything.¡±

    ¡°What? Ah, that- I see¡­¡­¡±

    He did not use any skills to face, no, to run away from Leeha. It was because Biyemi¡¯s venom-stained resin had permeated and sealed his skills.

    In the king¡¯s bedroom, he showed a trick of changing positions with Tale using a skill close to the basics, but it did not cooldown, so there was no skill that could be used when he dealt with Leeha.

    In other words, Leeha was able to win because Biyemi tied Petyr¡¯s hands and feet..

    ¡°Kikis, if Petyr had been such a week guy, I wouldn¡¯t be here right now. Most importantly, you shouldn¡¯t look down on those who have [Legendary]-grade items. The quest needed to get that item was-¡±

    ¡°L-legend! Really? You barely got the [Legendary] item at that time? Even now, the number of Legendary-grade items that have been revealed could be counted in one had-¡±

    Shin Nara asked in shock.

    What she was saying now was that it happened in the early days of Middle Earth, when only one month had passed since it started. In other words, it meant that only five months have passed in Middle Earth time.

    Leeha had not known the game yet at that time, but those who have been ying since the early days of Middle Earth could not helped but be amazed. Theypared their situations at that time.

    If theypared themselves, who got special or rare-grade items, how far ahead were those who got legendary-grade ones?

    ¡°Because what is known by the public is different from the real situation. Who would want to reveal their treasure?. Even Shin Nara-nim didn¡¯t reveal all the specifications of that sword, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah- t-that¡­¡±

    ¡°Kikis, it¡¯s the same for anyone.¡±

    When Shin Nara panicked, Biyemi smiled and looked at Leeha. No,to be precise, he was looking at the leather case containing [ck Bass], which leaned on Leeha¡¯s chair.

    As if he was saying, ¡®Isn¡¯t it a Legend item as well?¡¯.

    ¡°C-cough, Petyr isn¡¯t even amusing, his item is a big deal. Anyway. Was the quest condition to get that item a betrayal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Middle Earth gave such a quest. It is described ¡®You don¡¯t need friends in the world of assassins. Sacrifice your most precious thing.¡±

    Biyemi¡¯s expression darkened. In light of the word ¡®sacrifice¡¯ and the current situation, there was only one case they could think of.

    ¡°Maybe that sacrifice¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Forced character deletion.¡±

    Biyemi sighed coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy! That¡¯s nonsense! How can he do that?!¡±

    ¡°Kikis, it is what it is, Halihali-nim. I filed awsuit against Goople after being harmed, but I seriously thought about it- there was no way to win. Obviously, before epting the quest, the game system gave enough notice and warnings that I could get beaten using the game system. I just thought I was going to win¡­¡±

    Biyemi also tried to sacrifice someone. However, he lost.

    Of course, everyone knew who that ¡®someone¡¯ was.

    ¡°Petyr won.¡±

    They were after each other. However, Biyemi, then ¡®Nguyen¡¯, was defeated by Petyr and his character disappeared forever.

    ¡°It was a trap. Surprise~ That was the first time I realized that that crazy guy was so meticulous.¡±

    ¡°Then, rather than betrayal-¡±

    ¡°Right. Strictly speaking, it was not betrayal. I was deceived and lost. I didn¡¯t want to give up, so I crawled up again. Kikis.¡±

    Biyemi smiled lightly, but that smile did not feel light. They could feel the assassin¡¯s tenacity, which made the rankers in the top 100 tremble at least once.

    Leeha could now understand why Biyemi, a magician, was so agile and skillful in his movements.

    It must be because he had embodied the skills he had from the days he was a miyaw assassin, which could not be evaluated simply with stats.

    Move-casting must also be one  of the skills he had honed that way.

    It was no wonder that he, who had already been in the ranks of the best, was leveling up at an unimaginable speed.

    ¡°Who are you going to get revenge? Now that you are a lizardia, revenge is-¡± ¡°This is still Middle Earth isn¡¯t it? It is a world made by gamers. I naturally want to get my revenge on Petyr, and all the guys who gave me such a quest. I also participated in this royal pce quest in the hope that he would get involved. Fortunately, it was sooner than expected. Did all of you get the achievement?¡±

    Biyemi exposed his teeth.

    ¡°What achievement? What achievement did you get?¡±

    ¡°Halihali-nim got it too, but he is pretending not to know. It¡¯s [Midnight Circus¡¯ Target].¡±

    ¡°Ah, t-that. What should I say? Did all of you get it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon eximed. On the other hand, Shin Nara and Tale nodded their heads.

    ¡°It might be because Petyr did not know Ram Hwayeon¡¯s name. Me, Shin Nara-nim, and Tale-nim¡¯s names should have appeared. And of course, Halihali-nim, who dealt the final blow¡­¡±

    ¡°No, wait. He brought up revenge earlier. Bu the sudden mention of Midnight Circus-¡±

    Shin Nara was naturally curious.

    ¡°He is the one I have to pay back. Just like Sacred Knights¡¯ leader is an NPC, Midnight Circus¡¯ leader is also an NPC. He was the one who gave me and Petyr that quest.¡±

    In other words, he promised to get revenge agains Middle Earth¡¯s game system. Biyemi wanted to get revenge against the whole Midnight Circus.

    ¡°I will destroy them all. No matter how manyes. That¡¯s how many I will kill.¡± The lizardia¡¯s voice spread gloomily.

    It was as Biyemi said from the start.

    The story rted to Petyr, Midnight Circus, and Biyemi was not a pleasant one.

    Because it was rted to the revenge of a user who got everything stolen from him.

    After a small celebration(?) and talk in the conference room, everyone went back to their positions to stand guard again. Leeha went up to the central tower, which was his original spot, breathed in the night breeze and pondered Biyemi¡¯s story.

    ¡®As expected, Vietnamese people are persistent.¡¯

    This was a fact that could be seen by looking at the records of the Vietnam War.

    Now he knew why he chose to be a ¡®posion¡¯-rted job rather than a regr wizard. It was because he knew it well, at the same time, it was to deal with Petyr.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way there¡¯s a skill neutralization simr to poison. Oh, really.¡¯

    After all, he was no longer dependent on skills.

    Most of his attacks were normal attacks. However, even Leeha cannot attack without skills.

    Most importantly, in order to take advantage of sniping, he had to ¡®see¡¯ the target.

    ¡®What if he wasn¡¯t poisoned by Biyemi? I may have been able to do nothing against Petyr earlier. Because I won¡¯t be able to see him. I must find a way to lift the darkness.¡¯

    The duration of mana irvoyance was not that long.

    The cooldown was rtively shot, however, what would be the point if it couldn¡¯t be used at important moments. He should be able to spot enemies even in the dark.

    Of course, there was an item that could do that in the real world.

    ¡®Night vision¡­¡­. I should find a way to recreate it in Middle Earth. And what next? Also.¡¯

    And next would be sight. The development of scope.

    Right now, the end of the pce was barely visible using the Eagle¡¯s Eye. If he couldn¡¯t rely on Eagle¡¯s Eye, it would take some time to aim.

    ¡®If I could aim properly, I could hit. The I could instinctively feel the calction of trajectory like I am breathing. But the invisible location is the problem.¡¯

    Even the 444m scope attached on the hummingbird was not enough. In the end, Biyemi¡¯s obsession was supposed to be because of the [Legendary]-grade item. The one that Leeha is currently using is the [Legendary ck Bass].

    ¡®I should make a scope that is suitable to its rank.¡¯

    A scope that could cover the distance of 2000m is required.

    ¡®I should also make a bipod that could remove the shaking when aiming.¡¯

    Although one hurdle had been crossed, Leeha felt deeply that there was still a long way to go.

    He now had a lot of money he¡¯s never had before, including his share on Dale Castle. However, should this money be spent on getting stronger?

    In order to earn hospital expenses, which was Leeha¡¯s original purpose, some of it would have to be exchange into real world money.

    If so, what should he do to find the most efficient way of using the remaining funds?

    As he went crazy with that thought, he remembered the unfamiliar object in his bag.

    ¡°Ah, right. Item!¡±

    It was time to open Petyr¡¯s second gift(?).

    ¡°As he is ranked 5th, he should have spent on expensive items.¡±

    As he took out Petyr¡¯s items from his bag, Leeha grumbled. He couldn¡¯t find mor in the item even if he washed his eyes. It was a bracelet made of twisted leather that had been maintained for a very long time.

    It had a luxurious feel due to the unique subtle color of the leather, however, it did not look like an ¡®expensive¡¯ item. Of course, it was only what it looked like.

    Leeha was looking forward to it even as he grumbled.

    ¡®If it¡¯s from an assassin, maybe it¡¯s an agility item? Please be an agility item!¡¯

    [ Rare Bracelet Made of Algari Goat¡¯s Leather]

    Defense: 200

    Effect: Marking Skill nullification, Increase jumping power by 300%, agility +13

    Requirement: Agility 700 or higher

    Description: A bracelet made from the leather of Algari Goat that inhabits the highest hignds in the world. The reason why they haven¡¯t gone extinct yet is because hunters have not been able to pursue them.

    ¡°Agility! ¡­¡­But its rare. No, by the way, what is this rare item?!¡±

    He thought it would be a special item, but it was rare. Leeha was a little disappointed at the low rating, but when he looked closely, he no longer was.

    ¡®Marking nullification! It could be obtained from wandering merchants-¡¯

    A skill that marks the target¡¯s location on the map, marking. If Leeha had not been able to kill Petyr, he would have been pursued by marking.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to put a mark on him and find out their stronghold? No, it would have been impossible in the first ce¡¯

    If he did not die, he would have been wearing the bracelet. And marking would have been nullified.

    He also like that its defense was 200, and it increased agility by 13, but the additional option piqued his interest.

    ¡®Increase in jumping power¡­¡¯

    Does it mean literally jumping high and far? Did Middle Earth really need this kind of ability?

    ¡®They¡¯re assassins, there¡¯s a lot of work that needed to climb over fortress walls¡­¡¯

    It was still better than nothing. Leeha wore the goat¡¯s bracelet on his left arm. He somehow felt his knee joints getting stronger.

    ¡°A heroic-grade ne, a rare-grade bracelet, a legendary weapon¡­ and a worn-out coat.¡±

    Leehaughed at the unbnce items he wore. When will an alternative armor be avable?

 Chapter 209

    Petyr¡¯s sleeping gas also had the effect of erasing the victim¡¯s memory. Because of that, the king, queen, and the two guards guarding the front of the bedroom did not remember anythingst night.

    However, it was important that the head of the guards personally identified the intruder¡¯s body. Before clearly saw Petyr¡¯s ashen-colored body disappear before it disappeared.

    In other words, it was only natural to rush back to the pce as soon as the sun came up.

    Fibiel¡¯s king sat down with a very displeased expression. It was because Lotzac, which was supposed to be questioned, had not yet appeared.

    ¡®Did he run away¡­¡­? No, he won¡¯t.¡¯

    Shin Nara waited impatiently and observed the king and the guard captain¡¯s expressions.

    After a while, the door opened and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the entrance. An old mage in a red robe walked slowly.

    The haggard-faced old man walked weakly but did not forget to look at Shin Nara.

    ¡°Lotzac. Howe you only came now?¡±

    ¡°I am extremely sorry. Your majesty. I was a littlete because I had heard ofst night¡¯s ungodliness and was censoring the mages all night long.¡±

    While Lotzac prepared to bow to the king, the guard captain¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Lord Lotzac! That¡¯s not what you¡¯re supposed to say right now! Last night, the royal mages¡¯ trap did not work, his majesty almost-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, guard captain.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The royal mages¡¯ trap could be controlled by several other vice-leaders besides me. Even so, the final management is my responsibility. Even if a severe punishment is imposed on me, who almost caused harm to the safety of His Majesty, please listen to this.¡±

    Lotzac knelt before the king.

    Royal mages have one of the highest positions in the royal pce, except for the king.

    In addition, there was no NPC that could push any further if a veteran of the second human-demon war came out like that. Even if it was the king.

    ¡®I missed the timing¡­¡±

    Shin Nara also bit her lips softly.

    Lotzacy t on his stomach until the king allowed him to rise.

    ¡°¡­¡­Speak.¡±

    ¡°After hearing the news, we confirmed who touched the trap by using the spirits. Perhaps the culprit believed in his own abilities, he carefreely slept in his lodging without leaving. Maybe he thought he wouldn¡¯t get caught. So small number of mages captured him and tortured him all night to obtain confession a confession.¡±

    Lotzac spat out those words as if he was sorry.

    Seeing his trembling lips, Shin Nara felt like she was going to get nauseous.

    ¡°Lies! Did you check? Then there should be a record-¡±

    ¡°Dame Shin Nara, keep quiet. Keep talking, Lotzac. What was his confession?¡±

    The king stopped Shin Nara. The guard captain had a lot to say, however, when Shin Nara was stopped, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°That bastard¡­¡­. was a spy.¡± ¡°Spy? From where?¡±

    The king¡¯s eyebrows twitched. A spy or a mole. It meant a spy from another country.

    Feeling the king¡¯s breath, Lotzac slowly timed his words.

    He took enough time until the high-ranking officials, and the king felt impatient, so that they would ept his words without any doubt.

    The royal mage chief, who excelled at magic, was also the best at prating people¡¯s minds.

    When the tension and impatience reached its peak, Lotzac relented and gave strength to his voice.

    ¡°He confessed that he was a spy who infiltrated for seven years following Minis¡¯ imperious order. Our enemy is Minis.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Lord Lotzac! Is that for real?!¡±

    ¡°Ho, it¡¯s Minis! Minis! Why did that namee out!¡± The faces of the officials as well as the guard captain, and the king changed.

    Minis was a country thatpeted with Fibiel for supremacy in the continent. Their rivalry goes back even before the second human-demon war.

    And Shin Nara, the only user attending, was well aware of that fact. When the NPC, Lotzac, spoke like that to the king, who was also an NPC, how far would the incident go?

    ¡®There is no way¡­¡¯

    What was the reason why Shin Nara went into trouble and suffered on this quest?. It was because the continent would fall into war if she made even one mistake.

    It was because he was worried that users who hunt peacefully and enjoy adventures in Middle Earth would get caught up in the war and suffer damages.

    ¡®However, Lotzac¡¯s words¡­¡­.¡¯ Shin Nara looked at Fibiel king¡¯s trembling face. The king¡¯s face was darker than ever. ¡°You have to take responsibility for that.¡±

    ¡°I would not lie about it. I canmand the captured spy immediately, Your Majesty.¡±

    Lotzac bowed opened his mouth and spoke toward the king again.

    ¡°Everything is my fault. Please punish me for not being able to prevent this from happening in advance. Please kill me for not serving Your Majesty faithfully!¡±

    Lotzac mmed his forehead on the floor.

    Bang, bang-!

    Looking at the old man ming himself, the officials¡¯ expressions became worse.

    ¡°But if Duke Lotzac quits-¡±

    ¡°What if there¡¯s a war with Minis?

    The position of the chief royal mage, one of the pirs of Fibiel, is empty-¡±

    ¡°W-wait a minute- think about it-¡±

    Looking at the NPCs, Shin Nara quietly closed her eyes.

    I see. It was inevitable that it would turn like this.

    ¡®Whether I seed or fail the quest¡­¡­

    It was already set. Middle Earth¡¯s main scenario couldn¡¯t be stopped by one or two people¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°Call themanders of all armies, including the frontier.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡­¡±

    The guard captain carefully asked. The king stood up from his seat with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Fibiel does not shy away from challenges-¡±

    All the officials including Shin Nara bowed their heads toward the king.

    Everything would be decided by his next words. And Shin Nara already predicted what those words would be.

    ¡°-Prepare for war.¡±

    [The quest Uninvited Guest has ended.]

    [Compensation will be paid ording to thepletio rate.]

    [41 our of 50 days remained. Performance 82%]

    [Intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s royal family increased by 16%.]

    [Intimacy with the Sacred Knights 100% is 100 percent. It could not rise anymore.]

    [Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s National Contribution + 164.]

    Shin Nara looked at the notification window in front of her with her head bowed.

    ¡®We only did the quest for 9 days. There are still 41 days left, but thepletion rate is 82%¡­¡­¡¯

    It was judged that the quest was performed ording to Middle Earth¡¯s ¡®intention¡¯. In other words, it meant that Middle Earth gave the quest aiming for the war between Fibiel and Minis kingdom from the very beginning.

    ¡®Leeha-ssi¡­¡¯

    When her efforts to prevent the war resulted in hastening the war instead, Shin Nara could only hold back her tears

    ¡°Oh? What?¡±

    A notification window appeared to everyone who were connected. Including Leeha, Ram Hwayeon, Tale, and Biyemi cleared the quest without knowing anything.

    -Everyone, please gather, I have something to tell you.

    And got a whisper from Shin Nara. When they gathered from all over the ce, Shin Nara sat in the conference room with the face she had on the first day they had met. No, her face was even darker that from back then.

    ¡°Nara-ssi? Surely, this-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­. It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s over? Do we no longer need to protect the king?¡±

    ¡°Yes. War is perhaps the real goal of this quest.¡± It was to make Lotzac ignite the war.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as Shin Nara revealed every detail of what had happened at the meeting.

    In a way that they could not have imagined, Lotzac preserved his position and at the same time started the war between Fibiel and Minis.

    ¡°T-then? The reason Lotzacmissioned Petyr- No, that was just a spection, but this quet-¡±

    ¡°Was it like a trap? Did it end with Petyr¡¯s death¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°The NPC that have a reputation no lower than the king had no intention of revealing the truth! Isn¡¯t it like gettingpletely yed by Lotzac?¡±

    Everyone tried toin one after the other, but it was already toote. The quest had already ended and disappeared, the war wille soon.

    Ram Hwayeon was speechless because of how absurd the situation was, only Biyemi was able tough.

    ¡°Kikis, as I thought. There is not only one or two quest in Middle Earth that are like this. Obviously, this is a form of branching point, but the end result would not be stopped¡­. If we failed the quest, there still would have been war. Since the king is dead, would it have been in the form of an invasion from Minis? In any case, the Fibiel-Minis war was the nned setup. Middle Earth yed out the board, and the content would be filled by the users! It¡¯s a sign that they were to y over the heads of the users.¡±

    ¡°This is phase 2¡­¡­¡±

    Tale sighed as he heard Biyemi¡¯s analysis.

    The quest was clearly a sess. Still, what was the dreadful feeling they felt? They did not like the fact that it did not say ¡®questpleted¡¯ on the notification window in the first ce, what was written was ¡®quest ended¡¯.

    ¡°¡­¡­This is unfair!¡±

    Bang!

    Shin Nara smashed the table in the conference room. Everyone was startled by the sudden noise.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed. Why did I have to suffer like this until now! I haven¡¯t slept for a few days!¡±

    ¡°N-Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Now that it is like this, I will crush it thoroughly. Middle Earth started a war? I will end that war in an instant.¡±

    Shin Nara pulled out her sword and checked the condition of the de. With an expression as if she was about to take the Minis king¡¯s head at any moment.

    Leeha, who was observing her mood that exuded ferocious energy, gulped.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll tell the second group when they arrive, but thank you for participating, and I¡¯m sorry for the quest ending like this. You have had it rough¡­¡±

    Shin Nara held back the ferocious energy in an instant and bowed her head towards the group.

    ¡°No worries. It was nice to learn a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Kikis, the Midnight Circus¡¯ Target achievement alone made it worth it.¡± Tale and Biyemi smiled. Ram Hwayeon also increased her intimacy with the royal family, so it could be considered that she had obtained more than material support.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi wants to go to the royal archives, right? Come with me. I¡¯ll tell the chief clerk.¡±

    ¡°P-Please put away your sword while saying that.¡±

    Leeha had somehow be afraid of Shin Nara. And he was also worried about what position he should take in Middle Earth, which flowed in apletely unexpected direction.

    ¡°S-sorry, hon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Uh, I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ram Hwayeon-ssi? Why are you angry?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head, however, Ram Hwayeon did not stop and walked out of the conference room.

    ¡°I should have recorded this too. Kikis.¡±

    ¡°I did. See you next time, Biyemi-nim. I will call Jacheong-nim and Kay as well.¡±

    Biyemi and Tale burst intoughter at the new look of Ram Hwayeon, whom they had known for the past few days.

 Chapter 210

    Only Shin Nara and Leeha remained in the Royal Pce after the initial group members all left. Even though there were only two of them, Shin Nara did not seem happy or excited as they approached the Royal Archives. Instead, she inhaled deeply and exhaled so loudly that Leeha became concerned for her.

    ¡°The war¡­¡­ will I be able to stop it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    ¡°Still, i-is it possible for a king to utter the word war without even doubting anything? Should we dig on Lotzac? Well, that confession might have been bloody anyway.¡±

    That was the question that Leeha heard from Shin Nara. Why did the king make such a decision so quickly? Was it because an assassin broke in and tried to kill him? If that was the case, shouldn¡¯t he be more suspicious of Lotzac who allowed the assassin to infiltrate?

    From the quest¡¯s beginning, Lotzac had been more uncooperative than anyone else, and it was Lotzac who helped create the current situation.

    ¡®War is not something that can easily be talked about, but¡­ What¡¯s more, it¡¯s an all-out war, not a local one¡­¡¯

    Leeha knew because he was a former soldier. No, it was a fact that even non-military people knew.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a choice.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Even the king wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Lotzac easily. It¡¯s hard to doubt that the leader of the royal mages caught the spy, and it would be difficult to use that as an excuse to hit Lotzac.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the king would not have such power.¡±

    ¡°Huhu, of course, he has power. Although he looks funny to us, however, the king¡¯s NPC setting is not funny. Perhaps his ambitions have been rekindled. I don¡¯t know why, but Lotzac gave him the pretext of Minis, so he wanted to use that as an excuse as a stepping stone to aim for continental unification¡­¡­. And if he takes Lotzac to the battlefield, he might be able to test Lotzac¡¯s loyalty once more.¡±

    ¡°If he is suspicious-¡±

    ¡°His throat would get cut in a single stroke.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­. There is some truth to it, but¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know if the king had thought that far ahead.¡±

    However, Shin Nara¡¯s words were somewhat credible, who had yed the longest and closest to the king.

    ¡°Anyway, there will be time until the war begins. The war-¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. No matter how Middle Earth is a game, they would go to war! And it would be impossible to start the next day. Even though I¡¯m like this-¡­¡­. Anyway, I know. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re like this?¡±

    ¡°No, just. Well. Right. They still have to prepare, and it will still take a month no matter how fast they are. In the meantime, I should stock potions or something.¡±

    Leeha wanted to say he used to be a soldier, but he looked down and suddenly closed his mouth. It was a thing of the past. Now, with a body that couldn¡¯t even stand up, what should he do? Leeha quickly spoke.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a good idea. Isn¡¯t it going to cost a lot of money? But don¡¯t do it in the capital. It¡¯s difficult to be in charge of the capital¡¯s security.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I see! Now that I think about it, I think that might be the reason why Ram Hwayeon left first.¡±

    War is money. A businessman would not miss it. However, she returned quickly because she smelled more than what Leeha had thought. Shin Nara¡¯s expression changed strangely when she heard the name Ram Hwayeon. Somehow, her face turned more and more anxious by the moment.

    Was it because they were in front of the Royal Archives and it was now time to part with Leeha? Shin Nara asked,

    ¡°Are you close enough that you could ask each other for help?¡±

    He thought it was funny. What was there to say about their rtionship?

    ¡°Should I say that it started with a bad rtionship in Candle Castle?¡±

    Leeha looked like he was going tough, but Shin Nara¡¯s expression turned upside down.

    ¡°Is that so? Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What more could it be?¡±

    ¡°By any chance- no, Leeha-ssi¡¯s feelings-¡­¡­¡°

    ¡°Feelings?¡±

    ¡°No! Nothing! Anyway, you don¡¯t have any girlfriend, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah? Girlfriend?¡±

    Why did such a worde into the conversation?

    Shin Nara¡¯s face heated up slightly, and she was flustered at Leeha¡¯s confused expression.

    It was a situation where if Tale and Biyemi were there, they would giggle and start recording.

    Rumble.

    The door to the Royal Archives began to open. Yet, neither Shin Nara nor Leeha touched the crystal ball. The sound of footsteps came from the stairs in the crack in the wall.

    ¡°Well then, rk.¡±

    And Shin Nara heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a possibility. Don¡¯t worry, Lotzac-nim.¡±

    The royal mage chief and chief secretary rk came out of the Royal Archives. The four of them faced each other. Lotzac and Shin Nara stared at each other so intensely that one would think that fireballs woulde out of their eyes.

    ¡°This, what happened that Dame Shin Nara is at the royal archives¡­¡­? I thought you did not like reading.¡±

    ¡°You are still able to afford to joke, Duke Lotzac. Even aftermitting such a sin.¡±

    ¡°I am deeply moved by His Majesty¡¯s kindness, and I was given the opportunity to make up for my mistakes on the battlefield. However, I don¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®sin¡¯ from a Sacred Knight who couldn¡¯t even stop the intruder by herself and had to mobilize her colleagues.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lotzac snorted and scolded Shin Nara.

    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Dame Shin Nara not even notice to some extent? You knew in advance something that no one, including me and the guard captain, knew¡­. His Majesty might think it strange that you knew.¡±

    Such sophistry should not exist.

    It was so absurd that Shin Nara was speechless. It did not have any basis, so where did those wordse from?.

    ¡°Where is thating from! It¡¯s Duke Lotzac whose behavior was strange from the start! Even if you are the leader of the royal mages, how dare you doubt me!¡±

    Lotzac was also good at getting on people¡¯s nerves. Even Leeha who was next to her got so annoyed that he wanted to intervene.

    ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s suspicious enough that some random people were called into the royal pce- hmm?¡±

    Lotzac, who had said that, looked at Leeha.

    ¡°¡­¡­Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Do I have the obligation to answer that¡­¡­? I am one of the random people that Dame Shin Nara called.¡±

    ¡°This is the Royal Archives. No one without permission is allowed to enter.¡±

    Leeha tried to make fun of Lotzac as well. Lotzac frowned for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Duke Lotzac. Because we already have the permit. Chief Secretary rk, please check the documents.¡±

    ¡°T-That- Dame Shin Nara and Ha Leeha. It is written that the two of you are permitted.¡±

    With Shin Nara¡¯s documents, rk looked at Lotzac¡¯s eyes. He was merely a manager. He could not refuse if he received a permission letter with the king¡¯s seal.

    ¡°Are you saying that you are going to bring some random people to the Royal Archives right now, Dame Shin Nara?¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know who he is? This person worked day and night to rectify the ¡®mistake¡¯ that you made, Duke Lotzac. He is someone that the royal family already knows. Don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    After the quest was over, the intimacy of the royal family increased. Shin Nara was definitely more adept at digging into Middle Earth¡¯s system than Leeha. Especially in rtion to NPCs, there was nothing to say.

    ¡°Shall we go, Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes. rk-nim! Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Leeha red at Lotzac and urged rk. rk, who was restless, guided Shin Nara and Leeha.

    Rumble¨C¡­¡­

    When the door of the Royal Archives closed, Lotzac muttered softly..

    ¡°¡­¡­Another one of the Three Musketeers.¡±

    sh, sh, sh. Three mana lumps were created around him. There was no casting or chanting. It was an incredible mana operation that a mage leader could only do, but no one saw it.

    ¡°Oh dear. I have to be patient. It¡¯s easier to lose patience when you get older. Anyway, if I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Suk-! And all the mana lumps fluctuated wildly and disappeared. Lotzac shook his head and walked away.

    ¡°rk-nim, then, please.¡±

    ¡°Yes, well¡­¡­ as Dame Shin Nara says so, I can do nothing about it. You have a permit¡­¡±

    He nced at Leeha and said he didn¡¯t like it, but rk still followed Shin Nara¡¯s words. After following her down to the Royal Archives, she said hello to Leeha.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, this if it wasn¡¯t for Leeha-ssi, the quest would have failed¡­. Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need for thanks. Between us.¡±

    ¡°Between us?¡±

    ¡°No, t-that, I meant as a member of Fibiel Kingdom?¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s eyes widened, then drooped. Leeha just stammered and stuttered. As expected, when it came to talking to women, he was probably the shyest in all of Middle Earth.

    ¡°D-do you live in Seoul?¡±

    ¡°What? Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then next time¡­¡­. If you have time, do you want to have a meal¡­?

    ¡°Oh, meal. You want to eat together?¡±

    ¡°I will treat you. You were there for me-¡±

    Shin Nara blushed. It was the sound of her whispering, but it was clearly audible to Leeha.

    ¡®This, is it a date? She wants to go on a date with me?¡¯

    Besides, she wanted to meet in the real world! Leeha wondered if this is what it felt when the heart was about to explode, however, it soon quickly cooled down. Even if he is a skilled musketeer with good limbs right now. But what about outside?

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t even get out of the wheelchair¡­¡­.¡¯

    What would Shin Nara think of him? She was a former fencer who won a gold medal at the Olympics. What if hepared himself to other people who are healthier than him. Leeha¡¯s spirit somewhat dampened.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but¡­. I don¡¯t think it would be possible for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡­. Well, you must be busy. I¡¯m sorry for saying something weird! Please call me again next time!¡±

    ¡°N-Nara-ssi! Nara-ssi!¡±

    Shin Nara ran up the stairs without looking back The sad expression she showed at the end was deeply etched in Leeha¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Shit!¡¯

    Did the fact that his body is broken undermine his confidence? Leeha med himself even more. However, it is not a situation that would improve if he got frustrated.

    ¡®I should earn money faster. More. More!¡¯

    The [Legendary ck Bass] should not be taken lightly. He¡¯d be a fool if he couldn¡¯t even earn 2 billion won with such a weapon.

    ¡°rk! Please take me to the bookshelf of the second human-demon war.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I was told by Dame Shin Nara, but-¡±

    ¡°Quickly. Take me there.¡±

    ¡°Ò»Such¡­. word*¡°¡­. Cough, follow me. R-rx your eyes-¡°¡­

    rk took a quick look into Leeha¡¯s eyes and turned his head. He couldn¡¯t make eye contact with Leeha, who had an expression on his face that seemed to indicate that he would get hurt if he talked back.

 Chapter 211

    ¡°W-well then, tell me when you want to leave.¡±

    rk averted his gaze from Leeha¡¯s eyes; the seemingly endless bookshelves would have intimidated others, but Leeha was unfazed.

    ¡®What I¡¯m looking for is a hint as to where the Demon King¡¯s army vanished. There¡¯s no need to go back to the early days of the second human-demon war.¡¯

    These are the things Leeha skimmed through. It should be in the records of the final battle that took ce in the Marching ins.

    ¡®There were 33 scrolls of reports for only one battle. Let¡¯s look at it from here first.¡¯

    He scrolled through one scroll after another to gather information. He quickly found information about that fierce battle. After the battle was over, a series of information for collecting the dead bodies, evacuating the wounded, and sending a small number of pursuers in the direction of the Demon King¡¯s retreating army to finish off the rest.

    ¡®I found it.¡¯

    Leeha found one sentence in this sea of messy scrolls.

    [The Demon King¡¯s army retreated toward the strait between the Kraven Kingdom and the Fibiel Kingdom. Kraven¡¯s navy broke through the besieged sea.]

    [Through the coboration of the Serpent and the Kraken, who survived during the second human-demon war, Kraven¡¯s navy was defeated, and the main force of the surviving Demon King¡¯s army went to the Sea of Dawn.]

    [Fibiel¡¯s high-speed ship tried to pursue them, but without Kraven Navy¡¯s assistance, it was judged that it would be impossible to pursue ¨C Additional testimony.]

    ¡®Sea of Dawn. It is in the east, where the sun rises. Did they cross the sea? No, besides that, if it¡¯s the sea-¡®

    Leeha opened the quest window. In addition to Browless¡¯ quest, he also had another quest. Right here!

    ¡®Fernand! The quest to find a new continent!¡¯

    The user called the Pioneering King! He had a quest to bring the man who only explored the unexplored areas.

    [New Land in the Sea of Dawn]

    Description: Arrive at Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel Kingdom, with Fernand

    Reward: Participation in the New World Expedition Fleet, Fibiel National Contribution +50

    Condition for Failure: Fernand¡¯s participation in another country¡¯s expedition.

    It was said that Fibiel is not the only one desperate to find Fernand, other countries as well. His help was essential to finding a new continent.

    ¡®The fact that he still had not failed the quest¡­ meant that no one found Fernand¡­¡­. Does it be like this if a user decides to hide? As long as he didn¡¯t go through all the unexplored frontiers with absolutely no information.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s chances of meeting Fernand were close to zero.

    ¡®Did the low-leveled ones skip it because they were afraid of areas without information on what danger lies ahead? And the high-leveled ones didn¡¯t want to bother wasting time looking for him?¡¯

    Leeha was curious. The direction in which the Demon King¡¯s army disappeared was east,

    beyond the Sea of Dawn. And the ce Fernand wanted to go to was the east, a new continent beyond the Sea of Dawn. In addition, Fernand said that he was attacked almost as soon as he reached the New World.

    ¡®Surely¡­¡­¡¯

    What was on  that continent that humans had not yet touched? An ominous thought crossed Leeha¡¯s mind. Once he judged that Browless¡¯ quest requirements had been met, Leeha decided to look for additional testimonies.

    ¡®If I want to go to the new continent, I need to know what¡¯s in the sea-¡®

    There was nothing wrong with knowing what kind of attack was in advance to prepare for when he would be included in that fleet. However, the additional testimonies presented to him were ridiculous.

    -The distance from the Demon King¡¯s army is about 5 nautical miles, a distance that could be followed by a high-speed boat, however, the head of the helmsman exploded with a strange noise.

    -A mana wave was not detected, and any search magic, including using detection, did not result in finding any abnormalities in the surrounding areas.

    -Another personnel was entrusted with the steering but his head also exploded. The distance was already 6 nautical miles.

    ¨C Wood elves guessed that the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ was included among the troops of the retreating Demon King¡¯s army. It was judged that it was impossible to continue pursuing.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Why did the word ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ appear here? Besides, the testimony was absurd. 5 nautical miles is equivalent to 9.6km, and 6 nautical miles is more than 11km!

    ¡®Someone aimed for a headshot at the distance of 10km or more, and it was sessful¡­¡­?¡¯

    It¡¯s not even on tnd, but on the sea with raging waves, on a ship? The [Legendary ck Bass] was a sniper rifle with tremendous destructive power. However, at this moment, Leeha had no choice but to shake his head. It was impossible to even aim in that situation, let alone think of hitting the target.

    ¡®If it¡¯s real, that would be insane. No matter how good the sniper rifle is, it¡¯s impossible. If the real world¡¯s standard is taken into ount, aiming at 10km, wouldn¡¯t that mean that you also had to take the curvature of the earth into ount¡­?¡¯

    But this was Middle Earth, there were records of it being done. He did not want to give up on the sniping field, even if he had to give up on other fields.

    ¡®However¡­¡­ it is possible here?¡¯

    An immediate task roughly came to Leeha¡¯s mind. Anyway, after the incident with Petyr, he had something to think about. Leeha took the necessary information and left the Royal Archives.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯m back, director-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Wee back.¡±

    Browless was leisurely drinking tea. It was a natural reaction for the NPC who was not yet aware of what was going on in the royal pcw.

    ¡°I have the information you had asked mest time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It must be about the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°Yes. And I have something else to tell you.¡±

    If he wanted to get an additional hint about Lotzac, it would be better to tell Browless about everything. Leeha talked about the king¡¯s attempted assassination which started with Shin Nara¡¯s quest, the situation of being on the brink of war against Minis, and the traces of the Demon King¡¯s army.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lotzac again¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. He is suspicious, but we don¡¯t have any evidence, so even the Sacred Knights couldn¡¯t do anything about him.¡±

    ¡°Because he is a very thorough man. Well said, Leeha-kung I will have to contact the royal pce myself.¡±

    He was a member of the Three Musketeers. He was in a shabby academy now, but if a war really starts, he will soon be summoned anyway. He also understood Leeha¡¯s intention to prepare ahead of time.

    ¡°And about the Demon King¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I guess this is thest thing I need to talk about.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s thest¡­¡±

    ¡°[Matan¡¯s Shooter].¡±

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Traces of two people-1¡¯.]

    [Traces of two people ¨C 2]

    Description: Brown, Elizabeth, and I enjoyed hearing the stories of the [Matan¡¯s Shooter]. As a person who used the musket,  how could we not be swayed by the statement ¡®He didn¡¯t miss his target no matter how far away¡¯. However, that statement is a bit strange. Why did the Matan¡¯s Shooter, who had no story throughout the second human-demon war, only appear while they were retreating? First, investigate the legend. If [Matan¡¯s Shooter] is really in the Demon King¡¯s army, they cannot be traced hastily.¡¯

    Browless is concerned with the title ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯. He wants you to investigate the existence of the legend.

    Requirement: Obtain the information of [Matan¡¯s Shooter] from the dark elves

    Reward: Quest- Traces of two people-3

    -Do you ept?

    ¡°It was¡­¡­from a legend?¡±

    Leeha carefully examined the quest window. The legend of Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­. He had to look it up himself. It was his nickname after the guild war between Hwahong and Byeolcho. There was no way he would not be interested.

    ¡®In the real world, it is the name of an opera.¡¯

    Does Middle Earth have a different legend?

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what we heard too. The one who handles the power of the devil who won the battle against the gods, Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°Battle against the gods¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny. Because it isn¡¯t a human legend in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not from humans-¡±

    ¡°Dark elves. A legend of a cursed race. Unlike the wood elves, who received the divine power, the dark elves are said to have received magical power from [Matan¡¯s Shooter] and this was the story of the birth of their race. The legend of the [Matan¡¯s Shooter] is from the first dark elf.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Was it rted to the elves this time? In thest sentence, he also saw. The person who testified that Matan¡¯s Shooter had the power to urately pierce the target at a distance of more than 10km was a wood elf. Can the wood elves feel the power of dark elves?

    ¡°Find a dark elf somewhere on the continent and gather information about [Matan¡¯s Shooter]. How did the legende about, and whether there actually was a [Matan¡¯s Shooter] in the second Human-Demon war.¡±

    If there was an entity that could snipe from 10km away, they would not have the ability to chase him. Before you could even feel their presence, they would have already put a hole in your head. Browless didn¡¯t want to lose the next generation of the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°How do I find a dark elf? Will they talk to me? If it¡¯s a cursed race-¡±

    ¡°They are not really friendly with humans. Their residence is also unknown. It will not be an easy task.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Is it like this again? However, Browless expression changed into a look of deep agony again. Find and obtain information about a race that is not friendly with humans, with their locations unknown, is cursed, and may have been on the side of the Demon King¡¯s army during the second human-demon war¡­¡­.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even think James Bond could do it either.¡¯

    Leeha knew it anyway. That no matter what he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn it back. Leeha quietly left the academy. On the one hand, it was also a reassuring quest.

    ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter started to be mentioned directly. I must have caught up to Kidd and Luger to some extent.¡¯

    Did the two of them progress in this quest already? Have they met a dark elf? Even if Leeha asked, they wouldn¡¯t give an answer.

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re not the only one I could ask.¡±

    Leeha could go to Holy Grill ¨C capital branch.

    ¡®Before that¡­¡­. I¡¯ll sort out the stats and get some sleep.¡¯

    He must have been connected for more than 36 hours. Leeha opened his character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 159 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 49

    HP:  4,390(3,073) / MP:  1,145

    Stats:

    Strength: 205(+148)

    Agility: 1,419(+347)

    Intelligence: 129(+78)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat Points: 72

    ¡°Keu. This is it.¡± (I¡¯m not really sure what this means, is he trying toin?)

    Midnight Circus¡¯ Target and Ranker Hunter, and two level ups, 72 stat points in total.

    ¡®The ck Bass¡¯ recoil is fatal. In particr, the shaking is especially strong when it is fired in a row.¡¯

    Leeha thought of his fight against Petyr in the Royal Pce¡¯s garden. As an assassin ranked 5th in the global ranking, his movements were unpredictable, and the light suddenly disappeared so his eyes could not see, but the recoil could not be ignored either. ¡®I have to allocate a little  to strength. Of course, agilityes first but¡­¡­ He needed to be able to bear the weight. Leeha allocated 25 points in strength, and 47 points in agility.

    ¡°Now I have 230 strength and 1,466 agility. Good. And before going to bed-¡±

    Leeha stopped at the auction house. Most of the items obtained from the field bosses while trying to get the ¡®One shot, one kill¡¯ achievement was put up in the auction house.

    After collecting the money, including the profits he received from Ram Hwayeon for having a share in Dale Castle, Leeha now had an unimaginable amount of money.

    ¡®This¡­¡­¡¯

    I need to take calming medicine before sending this to my mother¡¯s bank ount. Leeha left Middle Earth feeling like he would have a good dream.

 Chapter 212

    ¡°Son! You have to get up!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ Yes?¡±

    ¡°Wake up! What are you doing sleeping all day? You were sleeping when I went to work, and you¡¯re still sleeping now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s already been so long?¡±

    He was so tired that he wanted to stretch, but Leeha didn¡¯t want his mother to see it.

    Leeha opened his eyes, barely chasing away his tiredness.

    If he had slept for nearly twelve hours, it meant that two and a half days would have already passed in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Yes. Hurry up and eat, I bought your favorite jowl meat~ Shall we have a cup of Soju together as well?¡±

    ¡°Wow?! With alcohol? Did anything good happen?¡±

    His mother hardly ever drank alcohol, but she used to buy some on special asions. Besides, there was jowl meat! It was very special meat to Leeha, who rarely went out after the incident.

    ¡°Today is my payday.¡±

    ¡°Still, I guess the ajumma didn¡¯t take it and gave it to you? When you look at what she usually says, her personality is  a little-¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that. Even if she is a bit naggy, she gives me my pay on time. Wash up and get ready to eat, I will grill the meat.¡±

    ¡°I understand, omma! Oh, I also have moneying in today. Should I send it to your ount?¡±

    Leeha made an exaggerated gesture and asked his mother.

    To others, he is a 32-year-old, but he is still a child to his mother. And Leeha knew that his mother treated him like a ¡®baby¡¯. He was embarrassed about it, but if this type of aegyo is filial piety, he must do his duty.

    ¡°What money ising in again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that, the money from the game I y.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, okay. Omma will take care of it. We will use it to pay for your treatment.¡±

    ¡°Okay, do you want a surprise?¡±

    ¡°What surprise? Do you have any surprises?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. Okay, then please prepare the meal first!¡±

    Leeha pulled his wheelchair and went to prepare the table. And while his mother was grilling the meat, he connected to the inte and looked for gold trading partners.

    ¡®Amazing.¡¯

    The gold that was difficult to obtain in Middle Earth could be traded in all currencies worldwide.

    In addition, ¡®gold¡¯ was linked with an ount within  Middle Earth, allowing immediate transactions.

    ¡®In the case of items, I have to log on to a separate site to post and sell-¡¯

    Gold getting connected to an ount meant that he didn¡¯t need ess to the game to find a transaction target on the inte. The demand was always high¡­.

    [The transaction has beenpleted.]

    [The transaction has beenpleted.]

    [The transaction has beenpleted.]

    ¡°This much is enough, right?¡±

    Leeha sold the gold with a happy heart. Of course, he kept some for himself.

    For various quests to be done in the future, even if his funds were overflowing, it always felt insufficient when calcting the cost of the expensive legendary ss [ck Bass].

    ¡®And while the meat is being grilled~¡¯

    Leeha searched for information about Fernand. A user who did not receive whispers. What should he do to meet him?.

    ¡®He is not a man that could be looked down on. It means that he is a yer on the level of Shin Nara or Petyr.¡¯

    He had no such thing as a title, but Middle Earth¡¯s system created a quest for the user named Fernand.

    The information on the inte made Leeha even more confused.

    ¡®They saw the Pioneering King in the Freeca Forest¡­. The Pioneering King is in the Zaire Hill¡­. The Pioneer King appeared in Para Simak¡­. What is this?¡¯

    They were posted at the same time, but they are all in different ces. The areas weren¡¯t even close to each other.

    [Title: The Pioneering King is good at fishing!]

    I¡¯m a wanderer that walks through unexplored areas, but does levelers as you see? Just look in the mirror

    -Those who don¡¯t even know the face of the Pioneering King are going crazy

    ¡®Ah¡­¡­ are they all just clickbaits?¡¯

    After reading the article, Leeha was able to find out the true nature of the popr articles. The world is wide and it is filled with bored people. And there was no way Middle Earth¡¯s information could be easily obtained through the inte. Also, information about such a mysterious person is even rarer.

    ¡°Son! Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming!¡±

    After preparing for the big meal, Leeha took up a cup of soju and offered it to his mother.

    ¡°Please take this.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a good mood today too?¡±

    ¡°I am always in a good mood.¡±

    After watching his mother drink her soju, Leeha picked up his smartphone.

    ¡®If mother sees this, she might pass out.¡¯

    And Leeha quicklypleted the transfer.

    ¡°Omma, you got a message.¡±

    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re eating, who¡¯s messaging me?¡±

    Mumbling, his mother picked up her phone.

    Leeha quietly turned on the recording and filmed his mother. To capture the moment, his mother stopped, her nose red, and her eyes widened.

    ¡°T-This? What is this? Pff-£¡¡±

    ¡°Uwah! Ah, omma! Why are you so surprised.¡±

    ¡°S-Sorry. By the way, this money¡­¡­¡±

    He fully understood why his mother stuttered and scattered her food.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like that. Would you like another drink?¡±

    He even had another bottle of soju. He watched as his mother got up and came with arge ss.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it with that cup. Pour it in this one.¡±

    His mother poured so much soju into the ss that he could hear the sound of her drinking it in one go. Glug glug glug-! Leeha looked at her with a puzzled expression, but from his mother¡¯s point of view, this was worth the celebration.

    [Hanil Bank]12/04 20:15

    097601**334**48

    Ha Leeha

    Electronic Transfer: 108,150,000

    Bnce: 119,775,130

    Leeha had 1,481 gold in total, set aside 500 gold, and sold the rest.

    981 gold was exchanged for cash and the amount less the transfer fee was 18.15 million won.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pre-Christmas present. I will give you as much as possible on Christmas day.¡±

    Tears flowed down from Leeha¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes and flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Hey, if you cry while drinking, then we won¡¯t be able to eat together.¡±

    Leeha wiped his mother¡¯s tears, but couldn¡¯t stop them from flowing from her eyes.

    ¡°Y-your legs¡­¡­ Leeha¡­¡­

    ¡°Do not worry. At this time next year at the earliest¡­¡­. We can go to Germany together. Omma. you said you never went abroad before.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mother cried tears of joy and relief. A sense of pride bloomed in Leeha¡¯s heart as he hugged his weeping mother.

    With the current rate, he was earning. If he could just earn a little bit more and get a little stronger, how much could he shorten it?

    Of course, the reason they had to go to Germany was not for a vacation. It would be to go to a hospital for Leeha¡¯s treatment.

    Leeha smiled hoping for a happy future.

    ¡®If youugh and cry, big things will happen¡­¡­ Why is my butt suddenly getting itchy?

    ¡®Phew, 500 gold!

    Good, good.¡±

    When Leeha connected to Middle Earth, whispers from several people came. The second group, who joined the quest and finishedter than Leeha wanted to hear about the additional details.

    Leeha exined the situation to Kijeong and Jacheong, and headed to the Holy Grill.

    ¡°Vodka martini, shaken, not stirred.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Leeha was guided to Madam Ju through the crowd of the Holy Grill that was still bustling.

    Contrary to the peaceful atmosphere on the floor, there was a sense of tension in the room with Madam Ju.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Huh, Ha Leeha-ssi, is it really happening?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head, and Madame Ju narrowed her eyes as she looked at Leeha.

    ¡°I thought we were specialpanions.¡±

    ¡°T¡­¡­ That¡¯s right. Well, it¡¯s not just you.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that you did not intend to tell us about the war? Do you know how serious this is for our Intelligence Guild?¡±

    It was only then that Leeha sensed Madame Ju¡¯s aura.

    Why did Ram Hwayeon return to Dale Castle in a hurry, even Shin Nara and Leeha were moving together?

    It was because war-rted secrets can have various preemptive effects the sooner they are obtained.

    ¡°A-ahh! Have you heard it already? I was just about to tell! Oh no, I¡¯m a stepte.¡± The information guild was surely fast. It¡¯s a matter of course though. Leeha quickly sat down with Madam Ju.

    ¡°Hmm, I have already heard of it long ago! Besides that, it is said that something happened in the royal pce? A spy from Minis snuck in and tried to assassinate the king. There were even rumors that Ha Leeha-ssi stopped it.¡±

    The achievement went to the person who caused the greatest damage up to their death

    In other words, the fact that Leeha won the achievement of Ranker Hunter ¨C Petyr meant that he actually blocked the assassination.

    He received Biyemi¡¯s help, but Madam Ju¡¯s words were not wrong. Of course, but Leeha didn¡¯t readily acknowledge it.

    ¡°What did I stop! Thanks to Madame Ju, who informed Shin Nara, we were able to do this and that. Nara-ssi wants to give you her thanks.¡±

    ¡°Anyway¡­¡­. This is no better than a betrayal.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Now that I have gained some royal intimacy, I will let you know as soon as there is anything that will help the intelligence guild next time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Instead¡­ Please take a look at this.¡±

    Only then did Leeha bring up the main point. Two pieces of advanced information that cannot be obtained online.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need to find a man named Fernand. And the base of the dark elves.¡±

    ¡°Fernand¡­¡­ The Pioneering King?¡±

    ¡°You know about him?¡±

    ¡°I know him. Thanks to that person, the leader is making a killing. But now, he¡¯s a bit hard to find¡­ That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°We need to prepare for war. Besides, we would need to search all over the continent to find Fernand, and it would be difficult with the shortage of manpower.¡±

    Information rted to the enemy country will be sold to the Royal Pce at a high price. In other words, the Intelligence guild had no other choice but to put all their resources there.

    Thanks to Leeha, they were able to set up this store, but it was too big to even call it a bleeding service. Leeha grasped Madame Ju¡¯s intentions and his bargaining skill was activated quickly.

    ¡°Still! If the Intelligence Guild couldn¡¯t do that-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unexplored, but he¡¯s a wanderer. We have our own difficulties too. However, I will let you know as soon as information about the pioneering kinges in from another city.¡±

    ¡°Phew,¡­. How much do I need to give you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t want to say this to Ha Leeha-ssi either.¡±

    ¡°I see alright¡­¡­. Then, tell me about the dark elf base. For free.¡± Leeha lowered his head with a sad expression as much as possible. And spat that out as if it was natural.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you know? Our special rtionship, Madam Ju-nim?¡±

    She tried to get information from Leeha about the royal pce, but now their position was reversed.

    ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re truly a sly one.¡±

    Madam Ju looked at Leeha and shook her head. Leeha smiled while unfolding his map.

 Chapter 214

    After closing Bottleneck¡¯s door, Leeha left Hell Anvil. They said that it would take several days to make 100 new rounds and the scope.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to go to the Siand Frontier and save the location there.¡¯

    He bought a map from the general store in Hell Anvil.

    It was fortunate for Leeha that a lot of map makers had already visited Siand Frontier.

    Still, it would be quite a difficult adventure to travel such a considerable distance.

    ¡°Okay, then¡­¡±

    Leeha walked out of Hell Anvil.

    In the beginning, there were roads to a certain extent thanks to the users that went hunting or entered the mine, but after walking for about an hour, that too disappeared.

    Now, there were only wild paths that dwarves, and wild beasts passed through.

    ¡°Oink, oinkl!¡±

    ¡°Snort, snort¨C!¡±

    When Leeha heard the sound of monsters in the Middle of Adamantine Mountain, he quickly crouched and hid. And quietly took out the [ck Bass] from its leather case.

    ¡®The rmended hunting level for a party of 4 is 170, however¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha ced the muzzle of ck Bass on a small rock.

    The direction was from top to bottom. In the mountain range where there were not many trees in the middle, there was nothing that could particrly block his sight.

    Click, he pulled the bolt and reloaded.

    ¡°Oink, oink-!¡±

    ¡°Snort, snort!¡±

    He saw two wild boars made of rocks. It was a monster that was far superior to the stone golem in terms of speed, pattern, and health.

    ¡°Phew..¡±

    Leeha carefully timed the moment when their snorting lined up¨CClick. He pulled the trigger.

    Gunshot resounded from the Adamantine Mountain as the bullet hit the head of the stone boar in the front and the buttocks of the stone boar at the back!

    Crack- He saw them break.

    ¡°Did it pierce them? Huh.¡±

    Leeha carried the [ck Bass] on his shoulder and ran happily. However, only the first boar¡¯s head was pierced, and not the second one.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    But both of them died due to Leeha¡¯s ridiculous damage.

    In fact, just piercing one and giving the other a shock was already amazing. However, Leeha was not satisfied.

    ¡®I can¡¯t even pierce two stone monsters. Even though Luger¡¯s shot has the [uracy] effect at a certain distance¡­. it didn¡¯t lose the power of [Pierce].¡¯

    But what about Leeha¡¯s bullets? At this level, if Luger wanted to defend, he would be able to. He also wanted to have the [Pierce] effect, but his bullets were bound to basic limitations.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because the attack is strong. I have to be satisfied with this for now.¡±

    After checking his experience in the character window, Leeha decided to efficiently hunt on his way to Siand Frontier.

    They gave a good amount of experience, but if he could catch two in one shot, there was no reason to waste bullets.

    ¡°Now, one shot, one kill is not worth it anymore, let¡¯s go for one shot, two kills! Mana irvoyance£¡¡±

    Shiing-.

    Leeha saw a strange thing as he scanned all the stone boars of the Adamantine Mountain.

    ¡®¡­¡­What is that?¡¯

    It was a tree with a higher body temperature than the rest. There was a warmth on the tree that should have never appeared. Leeha quietly pulled the bolt.

    It wasn¡¯t even one tree. There was one about twenty steps from Leeha, and three about three to four steps from there.

    It meant that ¡®mana¡¯ flowed from as many as four trees.

    ¡°Cough, where is that monster~? I need to get that stone boar.¡±

    Leeha looked around and slowly took a step back. It was not normal. It was not even a monster either. Besides, he had already experienced it once.

    To be in such a ridiculous state..

    It was about an hour away from Hell Anvil, so it was a ce with no users around.

    He didn¡¯t know how they got here, but it immediately urred to him that they were experts and must have done something. Leeha also thought that it might be because of the achievement he got.

    Leeha, who took a step backward, quickly knelt down on one knee and held the [ck Bass] up.

    Then, he fired at the tree in front of him!

    ¡ª!

    ¡°Come out, you bastards!!!¡±

    As the bullets pierced through the trees, red blood gushed out into the air along with the gunshot. The tree slowly began to change into a human form, and soon a gray corpse dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Matt-ssi got caught!¡±

    ¡°He detected us, release your skills! Let¡¯s all charge at him!¡±

    In an instant, the shape of the other trees where mana flowed disappeared. It was an instant, but Leeha still saw it. The moment when the bare trees changed into the form of assassins with their arms raised high in the sky.

    ¡°Kuhu, Hihihihi!¡±

    ¡°Iha, iha!¡±

    All three of them wore clown makeup and ran with strangeughter. As soon as he noticed that it was a transformation skill, Leeha knew who they were..

    ¡°Damn it, has it begun already?!¡±

    Midnight Circus! The world¡¯s best assassination group, led by the user Petyr, began to track him.

    ¡°Throwing daggers!¡±

    Sweiiik-. Two daggers flew fiercely through the air, but they were not a major threat to Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a long way off!¡±

    He stood up, pulled the bolt of the [ck Bass], reloaded, and turned to the right to dodge the dagger, into the stand and shoot posture.

    The uracy will obviously decrease because of this position, but at this distance, it wasn¡¯t a problem. Leeha pulled the trigger toward the nearest guy.

    ¡°Dod-¡±

    Bang¨C!

    Even before he could finish saying the word dodge, the bullet of the sniper rifle had already pierced his spine. One more person turned gray, and now only two were left. The faces of the assassins distorted.

    ¡°Acrobatic Sneak!¡±

    If this had been his first time to encounter their swaying figure, Leeha might not have been able to defend himself like this.

    ¡°I already know-¡±

    However, he heard it from Biyemi.

    It was a pattern of skills frequently used by assassins during a surprise attack.

    The Acrobatic Sneak was a spectacr skill that showed an illusion, but in fact, Biyemi said that there won¡¯t be a problem as long as Leeha aimed straight ahead.

    ¡°-That¡¯s it.¡±

    Even though Leeha took out and aimed the Needle-gun pistol into an empty spot, he was full of confidence.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The grapeshot bullets that scattered while making a of fire hit something invisible.

    When the main body of the man who staggered backward appeared, Leeha aimed at him using the ck Bass.

    ¡°Backstab!¡±

    And just as he was about to pull the trigger, the other assassin used a skill. The person who had been 5m away disappeared in an instant. The assassin¡¯s skill was not only a simple movement skill, it was also incredibly fast!

    ¡° I have already seen that move before!¡± Leeha leaped forward.

    At that brief moment, he was floating in the air, he pulled out the Hummingbird-pistol and shot it at the one using ¡®Acrobatic Sneak¡¯! When white smoke rose out, Leeha, who had been thrown to the ground, turned around and lifted the ck Bass, and pulled the trigger.

    Two gunshots resounded in a row!

    The person who was staggering after getting hit by grapeshot bullets had his forehead pierced by an iron bullet from the Hummingbird. And the person who was about to attack him from behind had his left shoulder blown off.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ haa¡­¡­¡±

    After both assassins turned grey, Leeha stood up and brushed the dirt off his butt.

    ¡®Phew, this really isn¡¯t a joke, is it? It¡¯s definitely different from the time  the Rising Sun or Czar were after me.¡¯

    What if he didn¡¯t find them first and dealt the first blow?

    If he had to deal with all  four assassins at close range, this would not have been possible.

    ¡®No, since I have Force Barrier and Soul Link-¡¯

    It was only supposed to be used in case of an emergency.

    The cooldown was so long that it could only be used once a day. If he was subjected to such attacks one after another, it meant that he was going tosuffer in the end.

    ¡®I have to thoroughly manage my ammunition.¡¯

    He currently has two magazines of bullets left. Leeha reloaded both of his pistols. It would have been dangerous if he didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying preloaded pistols all the time.

    ¡°Those bastards showed some signs beforeing out. I almost lost my nerve.¡±

    Leeha walked towards the grey corpses, picked up the items carefully, and looked up again. Using the mana irvoyance to its limits, he did not see anything suspicious

    ¡®I still have a few more hours before I  get to  Siand Frontier¡­¡­¡±

    The rugged Adamandir Moutain looked even more terrifying to Leeha.

    However, after walking three more hours, nothing happened. Every time he heard a rustling sound, Leeha would get startled, but it was only an animal or monster.

    ¡®Of course. If there were still some in hiding, there would have been more in the immediate vicinity.¡¯

    If they had foreseen failure, or if there were any reinforcements, they would have been nearby. The fact that they haven¡¯t appeared yet meant that there really were only four of them.

    ¡®There¡¯s still a bit more time left for the ess restriction, so they must have been ordinary assassins¡­. If Petyr connects, will hee to find me first?¡¯

    Leeha trembled at the image of the ranker with cat-like movements. The strongest assassin in the Midnight Circus, both in name and ability,  Petyr.

    The difference in ability that Biyemi confidently said was that Leeha would never have the chance at winning against Petyr in a one-on-one fight. ¡®He may not know about my weapon, but he said that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him regardless.¡¯

    The assassins¡¯ patterns and skill lists Biyemi gave were based on his own experience

    In other words, he said that he could not predict Petyr¡¯s movements now because Petyr is higher leveled now than when he was ¡®Nguyen¡¯.

    ¡®Right. If it¡¯s a rifle, I should be able to scratch him if I shower him with bullets, however, it¡¯s not possible with bolt action.¡¯

    Not to mention the general musket that needed to be reloaded by gunpowder one step at a time. Smoke entered Leeha¡¯s vision as he contemted how to take measures against Petyr

 Chapter 215

    After four hours of navigating Adamantine Mountain¡¯s rugged mountains, the pioneering frontier began to appear in the distance.

    The fence was surrounded by dense forest and was barely enough to keep wild animals out, and it was a ce with a lot of tents and only a few wooden structures.

    It was difficult to even call this ce a vige; it had the feel of a temporary space, so a campsite was more appropriate.

    Leeha elerated.

    Now, if he could only find the NPC who knew the location of the dark elves, he would be able to continue his quest.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­. Mana irvoyance, Eagle¡¯s Eye!¡±

    There was only one route to the pioneering base.

    While Leeha adjusted the magnification of the Eagle¡¯s Eye, he looked closely from a distance. If by any chance there were assassins who have transformed into non-humans.

    Perhaps, because they are leaving the vicinity of the Adamantine mountains, there were more trees and rocks around. Just like before, disguising as a tree could be enough. However, nothing particrly caught Leeha¡¯s eye.

    He just knew that there were more people than he expected on the frontier.

    ¡®I¡¯m d¡­ wait, Is that a monster?¡¯

    At the top of the trees surrounding the frontier, he could see a faint glow of mana lingering for a while before disappearing.

    It was obscured by the branches and leaves, but from the distribution of mana, it was obviously close to a human form.

    ¡®Is it the Midnight Circus¡­¡­? It¡¯s possible. This is awless area.¡¯

    There was no organization in charge of security. And if it was Midnight Circus, it¡¯s an assassin group. As ¡®chaotic users¡¯ who are excluded from the city, it was rare to find afortable space for them. It would also be understandable as to why they roamed around the frontier.

    Click-!

    Leeha pulled the bolt, reloaded, and moved again. Not knowing what was going to happen now, Leeha folded the leather case and put it in his bag.

    Leeha proceeded carefully and headed towards the entrance of Siande Frontier. The buzzing noises around him started to get louder and louder.

    ¡°Is there anyone who wants to practice dueling?! Looking for a summoning or taming users!¡±

    ¡°W¡­¡­who wants to visit the unexplored C-A-7-? Please apply only if you have 130,000 HP!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s loot around Minis! Is there anyone going to rob an NPC¡¯s farmhouse? Let¡¯s go together with the break the bandits quest¡±

    ¡°Selling random teleportation scrolls! If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll get a lot of pioneering stats by getting dropped near unexplored areas~ Buy it quickly~¡±

    It was a shout that was different from regr party hunting or business.

    ¡®Is it because of the mood? It is strangely rough.¡¯

    There were no additional surprises until he entered the vige. If this is the case, then it should be safe.

    ¡®The Midnight Circus isn¡¯t that persistent, are they? Compared to the Rising Sun or Tsar, it¡¯s much better.¡¯

    Most importantly, Leeha knew that there was more than one target.

    When Petyr died, the targets for assassination were Shin Nara, Biyemi, and Tale.

    ¡®Maybe they sent assassins to the others too.¡¯ That was a possibility. Moreover, if they were hiding on the road from Hell Anvil to Siand Frontier, it meant that they had investigated Leeha¡¯s movements for more than one or two days.

    He didn¡¯t know where they came from, but their preparations were quite thorough.

    Leeha opened the friends¡¯ window and looked at the locations of the others.

    It would be helpful if he let them know in advance that something happened. First, he went into one of the wooden buildings of the Siand Frontier to collect information from an NPC.

    ¡°¡¯The One¡¯ pub. I guess there wasn¡¯t muchpetition in a ce like this.¡±

    Creaak-

    After pushing the two swinging doors that opened at the height of his chest, Leeha already found people sitting around a table.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    And sighed.

    People jumped out of their seats with the sound of kudang-dang-dang. Besides, there were more than just one.

    ¡°Marking obviously didn¡¯t work¡­¡­ right? Where did they see my information? No, if it¡¯s like this, it might be because of the achievement.¡± Hmm, Leeha nodded his head, but couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment. What was the point of him being so vignt on his way here? This was a pioneering ground, a ce with no security.

    Therefore, he expected that Midnight Circus would hide around the vige. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ Well, if I think about it, ¡®no security organization¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean that. It meant that the whole town was a mess-¡±

    But, that wasn¡¯t it. Why couldn¡¯t they be seen near the frontier?

    It was because there was no reason to wait outside.

    It meant that all of them could be inside the frontier, fuck!¡±

    The Midnight Circus was already inside.

    Leeha realized that the assassins would have instinctively realized that he had the ability to detect them.

    In that case, the easiest ce to hide was in ¡®the gap between other people¡¯.

    ¡°Kuhihihi-! Target discovered. it¡¯s show time!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaak!¡±

    Baang-!

    He fired at the closest assassin! The bullets pierced their chest and smashed through the roof of the wooden building.

    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a hole in my roof! Oh, oh! Stop running on the tables!¡±

    In the meantime, the bearded NPC still talked about nonsense, but Leeha did not have the time for him.

    ¡°Shadow Step!¡±

    The skill restricted the target¡¯s movement by stepping on their shadow. It was a very troublesome skill for ranged damage dealers and magicians.

    ¡°Wow, no way!¡±

    Leeha leaped over the table and fired the needlegun-pistol at the assassin trying to step on his shadow.

    There were more than six clowns with the bizarre kihihihihiugh, even when two of their colleagues were killed. When fighting in an open space like this pub, there was no chance for Leeha to win.

    ¡°Shut up, you bastards!!¡±

    Leeha immediately retreated after firing, bang!

    While the assassins stopped at Leeha¡¯s gunshot, Leeha ran out of the pub.

    ¡°Ukikiki, You can¡¯t leave your audience yet!¡±

    ¡°Cutting ¨C Achilles¡¯ Heel!¡±

    A skill that attacks the ankles and slows down the target! As soon as Leeha felt the chill in his back, he jumped.

    ¡°Kuooat!¡±

    However, he felt a tingling sensation on the heel of his foot and he grunted.

    [Movement speed is reduced by 40% for 5 minutes.]

    It was more painful than he thought, so Leeha frowned, but it was not the time to dwell on that little pain.

    Movement speed was reduced by 40% for 5 minutes! Could it be said it¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s not ¡®attack speed¡¯ reduction? However, it was just one thing. It meant that in a situation where Leeha had a hard time dealing with the assassin¡¯s fast and shy movements, he would not be able to escape now like before.

    ¡°Damn, if it¡¯s like this-¡±

    Leeha quickly changed the magazine of the ck Bass, and simultaneously took out the Hummingbird-pistol. As soon as the assassins heard the news and saw Leeha¡¯s silver pistol, they all performed acrobatics and spread out.

    However, Leeha did not bring it out to shoot the assassins.

    ¡ª-??????

    The white smoke spewing out of the gun spread toward the sky!

    After giving off the effect of a signal to let everyone know that such amotion was happening in the pub, Leeha raised his voice.

    ¡°-Help! There are people doing PK in the vige!¡±

    There was no help from the NPCs. He knew that. But what about the users?! Would they just watch people killing other people indiscriminately like this in the vige?

    ¡°Oh, is it Midnight Circus?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I thought they were here to perform- but they were actually here to catch someone!¡±

    ¡°Come on, audience! Isn¡¯t hanging out with clowns a special experience? Uwahaha!¡±

    ¡°Those bastards didn¡¯t even listen to me when I asked for a duel!¡±

    Of course, they just watched.

    ¡°¡­¡­Crazy.¡±

    As he received the gaze of the people around him who did not have the heart to help, he could see for sure.

    This ce was the frontier for pioneering, the ce farthest from thew and the closest to the fist.

    Group PK or PVP was amon urrence!

    ¡®Fuck, I haven¡¯t been able to save the location yet!¡¯

    The return scroll goes to the nearest town, so he wouldn¡¯t end up here.

    In other words, he had to use a random teleportation scroll to get out of here. Then he would have to walk another four hours from Hell Anvil.

    Did it seem like Leeha had given up when he stood still?

    The clowns, who had been running around without a break, slowly slowed their movements and began to surround Leeha. There were still six of them.

    ¡°Kuhihih, call Ringmaster-niim To secure an audience, we will show them a performance.¡±

    ¡°All right. Mr. Clown.¡±

    The cheekbones of the clowns rose as if they were ascending to the sky. And Leeha, didn¡¯t want them to see. He didn¡¯t want to reveal it in a ce like this.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s a trial version. These bastards. Delicate Hand Movement, Snipe-¡± Both of Leeha¡¯s hands quickly went into his bag. Biting the gunpowder bag, he started loading two pistols.

    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna work!¡±

    Leeha waited for the moment the clowns jumped toward him.

    ¡°-Soul Link.¡±

    Paaaaat-!

    ¡°Kihut?¡±

    ¡°Why are you celebrating already? Kuhahaha!¡± Red light radiated so much that it blinded the clowns.

    ¡°You¡¯re toast, you bastard.¡±

    To the clown with blinded eyes, Bang¡ª! Leeha pulled the trigger and shouted.

    ¡°Kill all the bastards with powder on their faces, Kuma-ya!¡±

    Kuooong¡ª!

    A fireball was fired at the assassin.

    ¡°Whoa, what is it? What did he summon?¡±

    ¡°A bear?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he a long ranged dealer?¡±

    The five surviving assassins, as well as the eyes of the people nearby.

    [The skill Soul Link has been activated.]

    [Soulmate is summoned for 30 minutes.]

    [Soulmate¡¯s current level is 66]

    [1/2 of the users level is added.]

    [Soulmate¡¯s enhanced level is 145.]

 Chapter 216

    Even in the days of the Rising Sun, Kuma boasted about the majesty of field bosses. But what about now? Even after adding half of Leeha¡¯s level, it was still only level 145.

    ¡®He had to have been hunted by a yer.¡¯

    Leeha was aware that the Kuma¡¯s level was still 66, both at the time of the Rising Sun and now. Kuma must have passed away already. Because it was said that the Soulmate¡¯s level was fixed at the time of its death.

    ¡°Kihihihi, this is fun! Is this the new clown for our circus?!¡±

    ¡°The beast trainer position is already full! Puhu, puhuhuhu!¡±

    As a result, Kuma¡¯s attack would pose little risk to them.

    It was a field boss with overwhelming power, but the Midnight Circus clowns¡¯ level was higher than Kuma¡¯s, and the fireball cut through the air and only smashed the fences.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    Kuma, as the tank, could kill them one by one with the ck Bass. That was Leeha¡¯s intention, but it was not realized.

    The clowns only avoided Kuma¡¯s attack and did not attack the Brown Bear.

    ¡°Acrobatic Sneak!¡±

    ¡°Shadow Step!¡±

    Two clowns approached at the same time using their skills.

    From the left, the blurry silhouette dazzled the eyes, and on the right, tried to jump over Leeha¡¯s head!

    ¡°Get out of here! Almost!¡±

    Taking a step back, Leeha put the ck Bass on his shoulder.

    And with two arms crossed over his waist, he pulled out the two pistols from his belt, aimed, and fired!

    Bang-!

    Leeha knew and experienced the skills already, so he was prepared.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Grapeshot and iron bullets blocked their movements, and the ck Bass¡¯ bullet quickly hit one of them.

    Click.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    The bullet slipped past the clown¡¯s neck, but about one-third of his neck was torn off with that alone.

    The clown died with strangeughter. There were now four assassins left.

    One of them was hit in the thigh with the iron bullet, stumbled, and fell, and the other three dealt with Kuma.

    Kuooong-!

    ¡°Run, huhu, run!¡±

    ¡°Run through the fire ring, bear! That way the audience will enjoy the show!¡± The three clowns tormented Kuma. Dodging its front paw attack, jumping over the fireball, and striking Kuma in its head and back using ultra-short distance movement.

    Kuooo, Kuooong-!

    Everytime the bear missed, they scratched its ming hide.

    The wounds were shallow, but their weapons were not simply made of iron. It was clear that something was painted on it, so that even Leeha¡¯s eyes could see that the bear¡¯s movements were gradually bing duller.

    ¡°Kuma-ya!¡±

    If the clowns focused on Kuma, then it was worth it. Leeha immediately knelt down on one knee and took his stance.

    If he had that much aim stability, he would not miss. No matter how fast they were, he would not miss!

    ¡°Hey, you should y with me! Surprise Dance!¡±

    [You lose control of your body for 20 seconds.]

    [You are connected to the body of the user ¡®Solier.¡¯]

    ¡°W-What-¡±

    Before he could pull the trigger, the guy who was hit by the Hummingbird-pistol suddenly jumped up. Even though he wasn¡¯t dead, Leeha thought he would not be able to fight. What was the skill he suddenly used?

    ¡°Ahahaha, haha! Is it fun? Is it fun?¡±

    Leeha suddenly felt his body jump up. However, he couldn¡¯t stand back up to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Uhu, uhuhuhu, wait and see! Because training wild beasts are one of the things we enjoy!¡±

    ¡°Eeek-¡±

    His body did not move as if he was bound by something.

    His mouth barely moved, and his head did not turn. Rather than that, he raised his arms and waved them uncontrobly regardless of his will.

    ¡°Are you good at dancing?! Huh? You dance so well!¡±

    ¡°Uhahaha, the Midnight Circus bastards are really vicious.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not even evil, they are just crazy.¡±

    They could not see Leeha, but the users around them were bursting withughter.

    Watched the clown, who bled from the hole in his thigh, and Leeha, move in the same motion. Leeha imitated the actions of the Midnight Circus assassin regardless of his will.

    ¡°Cheer up, ranged dealer!¡±

    ¡°He did a good job! At first nce, his weapon looks like Luger¡¯s, but he is not as good him.¡±

    20 seconds in battle felt like an eternity. In that eternal moment, where Leeha lost control of his body, the three Midnight Circus assassins ran toward Kuma simultaneously. None of them were tankers, mages, or ranged dealers and they were all masters of closebat, and as a field boss, he had no experience dealing with them.

    Kuooh¡­¡­.

    ¡°Kuma-ya!!!¡±

    [Soul Link skill has been canceled.]

    [Soulmate¡¯s soul returned.]

    ¡°Ah, you bastards-!¡±

    And at the end of 20 seconds, Leeha blew the head of the user who used the Surprise Dance skill. Leeha made a series of movements as fast as lightning until he picked up the ck Bass again, turned around, and fired.

    ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t he good? He hit the assassin¡¯s head while moving like that.¡±

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s 3 on 1, so shouldn¡¯t he run? I don¡¯t think he will be able to summon that bear again¡­¡­¡±

    The users admired Leeha¡¯s skill, but the situation was still unfavorable. Leeha also felt it. Fortunately, the area was not blocked.

    ¡®Damn it, I need a strategic retreat.¡¯

    The moment Leeha sat down, the clowns rushed in. However, Leeha¡¯s words were faster.

    ¡°Force Barrier!¡±

    Wang- As soon as the turquoise-colored barrier was created, the assassin¡¯s weapons were blocked with a cling-ng sound.

    ¡°Oh?! Shield!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a ranged dealer, so his life-preservation is good!¡±

    ¡°Hiha, seeing that you have quite a few skill sets, aren¡¯t you quite smart?¡±

    The clowns approached with a smile, but Leeha was not worried.

    The duration of the Force Barried was enough to record the frontier¡¯s location and use a scroll back to Hell Anvil again.

    ¡®You fucking bastards, I will definitelye back and get revenge.¡¯

    Leeha saw the clowns and gritted his teeth.

    The assassins of the Midnight Circus surrounded Leeha andughed, scratching the barrier with their weapons.

    ¡°Hmmm, hmm, I can¡¯t see the stage properly¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Should we break it? Will you break it? Uhihihi!¡±

    ¡°Contact the Ringmaster now!¡±

    Ringmaster, a term used to refer to the stage director of a circus. ording to Biyemi, he was the ¡®director¡¯ of Midnight Circus.

    The strongest NPC surpassed even Petyr and Biyemi/Nguyen.

    ¡®I will retreat like this, but I have toe back to find the dark elves anyway¡­ What if theye again?¡± If they are mixed with people, they wouldn¡¯tbe detected by mana irvoyance.

    Leeha bit his lips.

    ¡° Hey clowns.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Get lost, I need to ask him something.¡±

    Step, step, step.

    A man walked through the crowd.

    ck top and bottom, ck shoes, and ck coat.

    Seeing the man with long ck hair, the eyes of the surrounding users widened.

    ¡°Oh, Ohhh-!¡±

    ¡°T-t-t-t-that!¡±

    No, it might be because of his pitch-ck long sword. Even the expressions of the clows from Midnight Circus began to harden.

    ****

    ¡®Oh, a-amazing. Even after a week, it¡¯s only 7%, isn¡¯t it a crazy game?¡¯

    The man grunted and checked his character window. Even though he ran wildly, it felt like the road was still a thousand miles long.

    ¡®How the hell did that bastard climb so fast? I can¡¯t chase after those monsters, so I won¡¯t.¡¯

    Where the man was standing, an army of monsters ran from the small hill.

    They had armors and weapons that looked better than the manmade ones, some even had shields, but they were not for humans.

    The cursed undead legion that went beyond skeletons were the guardians of the cursednd, born through the magic of the field boss, Lich Bane!

    ¡°Even though I drove them all- One, two, three, four-¡­¡­. Roughly two hundred? Well. One hundred and fifty would be enough to pay for a meal.¡±

    The man smacked his lips as he looked at the two hundred undead guardians running toward him. There was no impatience on him.

    Much less tension, ck streaks started to gather in his body.

    ¡°Lightning Hurricane.¡±

    Hwiiii-.

    The air current danced in front of the man.

    A whirlwind of sparks bounced in the air as if static electricity was being squeezed. However, it was not enough to stop arge army of more than two hundred undeads. The man quickly finished casting consetively.

    ¡°Giga Spark!¡±

    He again added lightning magic to the whirlwind heading toward the undead guardians.

    The two huge lightning magic collided, and a loud sound was created.

    The moment the air current that could not handle the swelling mana disappeared, the lightning trapped in the tornado flew through the armor of the entire undead army- bzzt bzzt bzzt.

    ¡°Kkiii-¡±

    ¡°Kiik- Kiii-¡±

    Did he believe that they would stick together, or did he believe they would move ? At least, it was not a skill that was used after hunting such arge army once or twice.

    A ck sword was already in the man¡¯s hand when the undead guardians were paralyzed and made crackling and grinding noises.

    ¡°Sol ze.¡¯¡¯

    The moment the light like the sun appeared from the sword that seemed to absorb even light, the man¡¯s body shot like an arrow.

    His movement caught the eye more than the ck sword that emitted the light of the sun or the whirlwind mixed with lightning.

    It was the natural connection between Swinging, cutting, stabbing, and kicking.

    It felt like he was moving a part of his body rather than wielding a sword.

    For those who didn¡¯t know martial arts, it could be seen as a sword dance, and the natural beat and harmony were in sync for about 15 minutes.

    It was also exactly the time it took for all two hundred undead guardians to return to dust.

    ¡°Ahh, this isn¡¯t enough! Oh man. There isn¡¯t even a slight difference in experience. When the hell is the Lich Bane chicking out? Shouldn¡¯t it be between today and tomorrow?¡±

    The manined even though he had caught two hundred level 200 undead guardians in 15 minutes.

    ¡°Blink, blink, blink!¡±

    Seuk, seuk, seuk-.

    He roamed the entire hunting ground using a short-distance space movement, but the field boss the man wanted doing not appear.

    ¡°Ugh, this is annoying. The information I got was wrong, and the sundries piled up. Oh, today is not my day. I need to sell this.¡±

    The man left his regrets behind and used a return scroll. He didn¡¯t forget to put on his hood.

 Chapter 217

    ¡°Are you going to sell everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°With the money we have in the store, I can¡¯t afford this-¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine; just give me whatever you have. Give me all of your money, potions, scrolls, and whatever else you have on you.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, I got it. Understood.¡±

    The merchant NPC crouched behind the tent and opened the supply box. They weren¡¯t in a big city, and even the NPCs didn¡¯t carry much cash. After all, this was awless zone.

    ¡°Smile, audience! Isn¡¯t it a unique experience to hang out with clowns?¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Those bastards didn¡¯t even listen to me when I asked for a duel!¡±

    While waiting for the merchant, the man heard noises. The man frowned as he heard cheers from other users.

    ¡°¡­¡­Another pointless fight. They should just level up.¡±

    The man looked at them as if they were pathetic.

    Of course, he knew that the rampaging people were from the Midnight Circus.

    ¡°Hmm-¡±

    But, this time, who was their victim? The man frowned. He could tell who the clowns were going after.

    ¡°Luger? N-no. Luger was a brte. So, what exactly is it? Who exactly is it?¡±

    He looked at the man, or more precisely, at the long weapon he was holding.

    As far as the man was aware, only one person in Middle Earth used such a weapon, and that person was a different person.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s a trial version. This bastards. Delicate Hand Movement, Snipe, Soul Link!¡±

    Waaak-!

    A red light suddenly exploded out of nowhere. The light was enough to make even the man frown for a moment.

    ¡®Oohla, he summoned a bear. A bea ¨C no, isn¡¯t that a field boss?¡¯

    Impossible. Field bosses were not normal monsters!

    The man already knew that they cannot be tamed or summoned. However, whoever the Midnight Circus¡¯ target was did it.

    ¡®That¡¯s like a summoner¡¯s hidden weapon-.¡¯

    Even before he could finish thinking about it, the ¡®long weapon¡¯ the man had been paying close attention to made a noise.

    Baaang¡ª!

    With that one sound, the life of one of the clowns ended.

    ¡°-not! T-that¡­¡­ Luger¡¯s gun? No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡­ Who is he?¡±

    That was what caught the man¡¯s attention. The battle with the clowns, which he considered useless, suddenly became interesting.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s not just the hair color. The color of the item is different. Luger¡¯s is

    blue.¡¯

    Luger¡¯s looked more like a cannon than a gun.

    The thickness and length were also different. The one used by the unknown man was easy to see, and it was thinner and shorter than Luger¡¯s.

    ¡®It was a familiar move to handle guns, but he¡¯s not very familiar with one-on-onebat. Well, it¡¯s bound to happen if you¡¯re not used to fighting against the clowns of the Midnight Circus¡­¡­ still, the closebat reaction is a bit slow-pared to Luger, it¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡¯

    The man carefully watched the battle between Leeha and the clowns.

    He was simr to Luger, but he inferior to Luger inbat ability and all other aspects. However, one thing was different.

    There was one thing that caught the man¡¯s interest.

    ¡®How did he summon the field boss? If he has the same profession as Luger, then he must be a musketeer¡­¡­. And with a reload like that, it¡¯s no longer a musket. It feels more like a K2. There¡¯s no other profession that could get that kind of weapon¡­¡­

    A summoner¡¯s skill and a musketeer¡¯s weapon. Either one was clearly not job-rted.

    ¡®Does he also have pistols?! That¡¯s Kidd- right, that gun is job-rted, he is definitely a musketeer. Then!¡¯

    It meant that summoning the field boss was a special skill!

    The man realized that it was something attached to an item or achievement.

    ¡°Break it? Will you break it? Uhihihi!¡±

    ¡°Contact the ringmaster now!¡±

    The battle was already over. The clowns of the Midnight Circus surrounded the shield.

    After the shield¡¯s duration was over, he would no longer have the opportunity to talk with the person who summoned the field boss, whether he ran away or died.

    In the end, the man took actionfirst.

    ¡°Hey, clowns.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Get lost, I have something to ask him.¡±

    And then he drew out a ck sword. Not only the users around them, but also the clowns of Midnight Circus widened their eyes.

    ¡°Oh, ooh- oooh¡±

    ¡°T-t-t-that!¡±

    ¡°M-M-Magic Swordsman Lee Jiwon!¡±

    Magic Swordsman Lee Jiwon, 2nd in the world ranking, appeared in Siand Frontier.

    ¡°Puhu, puhu, Lee Jiwon! Lee Jiwon!¡±

    ¡°So easy! It¡¯s also easy to take care of you, easy!¡±

    The clowns jumped. They widened the gap in an instant with back tumbling.

    It was a move made by the three assassins under that judgement that it would be difficult for the Magic Swordsman even in a 3-on-1 battle.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°You too, will have to deal with Petyr-nim someday-¡±

    ¡°Sol ze, Corona Zet.¡±

    Hwaaak, it seemed that the light of the sun would appear from the ck sword again, but it was different from before.

    Rather than simply surrounding the surface of the sword, particles were released in the air in an instant from the tip of his sword. There was no way to avoid the skill that had no casting time.

    One clown from the Midnight Circus caught on fire.

    ¡°Kiki- Keeek£¡¡±

    ¡°Shadow-¡±

    ¡°Ice Spike.¡±

    ¡°Step- Kihaaaak!¡±

    Lee Jiwon shot a magic bullet behind his back. The clown, who was about to step over his head and step on his shadow, was pierced by the ice spikes protruding from the ground.

    ¡°Lightning bolt.¡±

    ¡°Kahaaaak!¡±

    The situation was over as the rest of the clowns, which could not react to what happened in an instant, were defeated. Users around them did not have a chance to be surprised.

    It only took 20 seconds or so for Lee Jiwon to sort out the three assassins that Leeha had been struggling with.

    ¡°When I said get lost, I meant it¡­¡­. Are you okay?¡±

    Lee Jiwon approached  Leeha, who was still inside the Force Barrier, he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed as he watched Lee Jiwon¡¯s swordsmanship.

    The difference in skill was too huge. If the users around them didn¡¯t call the man Lee Jiwon, Leeha would have believed that it was a fight between a moderator and some users.

    ¡°¡­¡­Lee Jiwon¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, did this barriere from an item? Can you move?¡±

    ¡°Yes? N-no, anyway, this is a skill.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t release the skill? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Lee Jiwon raised his ck sword and aimed at the barrier.

    Then, like a hot knife through butter, it cut through the force barrier.

    Advanced force barrier.

    Leeha¡¯s life preservation skill that did not budge to any attack or skill. In fact, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he got a second life because of this skill¡­.

    The attack that tore the force barrier wasn¡¯t even a skill.

    There were only a few people who would have been able to crack this force barrier¡­.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t even able to withstand it for a second, what-¡¯

    What should he say?

    However, as if nothing bad had happened, Lee Jiwon put back his sword, and reached out to Leeha. In his hand was a bottle of water glimmering in a soft light.

    ¡°Can you see it? Can I give you a potion?¡±

    Perhaps he misunderstood that Leeha was blinded because of the attack. Leeha grabbed the potion and grabbed Lee Jiwon¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah, that- yes. Thank you.¡±

    [You have acquired a holy potion made of rare holy water.]

    ¡®¡­¡­Crazy¡­¡­¡±

    Why did someone who used such a rare potion to help him? How much did this even cost? Leeha didn¡¯t know what to think, but right now Leeha Jiwon was his benefactor.

    ¡°Can I ask you something? But before that, let¡¯s move to a different ce.¡±

    After helping Leeha up, Lee Jiwon looked around and frowned. There were a lot of people around them taking videos and photos. Of course, they would not be able to capture Lee Jiwons¡¯s figure.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    And a party request popped up. Leeha saved the location of Siand Frontier and epted the party request.

    ¡°Mass Teleport.¡±

    If Lee Jiwon was going to do anything, even before Leeha could think of tearing up a teleport scroll, his body would have already been moved to another ce.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­. They left.¡±

    After such a greatmotion, there was a moment of silence, and the Siand Frontier became noisy instantly.

    ¡°By the way, who was that bastard, did Lee Jiwon pretend to know him?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen him a lot¡­¡­:¡±

    ¡°Before, back in the day, what was it? Was it the rising Sun. Or the setting Sun Desperado?¡±

    ¡°AH! Right! When that war broke out in Fibiel, was it Matan¡¯s Shooter?! Is it that person?¡±

    ¡°What? Why are they together? And why did the Midnight Circus pursue Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    Whisper whisper, rumors spread around the frontier.

    ¡°We¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Seeing the light from afar, were they in a cave? There was little lighting in, but  because of the light stonesaround them, the inside was brighter than Leeha thought.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not quite right to call it my hideout, it¡¯s just an evacuation site. Because I don¡¯t like being around people.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Leeha looked around the cave and took a map out of his bag. The ce did not appear on the map he bought from Hell Anvil. They were somewhere in an unexplored area.

    ¡®Right. He has a personality that annoyed people.¡¯

    His nickname was indicative of that.

    After hearing the news that his gap with the number one in ranking had narrowed, numerous organizations wanted to interview him and they actually did.

    How did you level so quickly? Was it difficult?

    There¡¯s a lot of talk about the control of magic for swordsmen, but do you think the difficulty is high?.

    What are your thoughts on Alexandor? Are you confident about winning against him?

    To all the questions asked by all kinds of group, Lee Jiwon only had one thing to say.

    ¡®Too easy!¡¯

    It waszy and indiferrent, but the world went crazy for the short answer that exuded so much  confidence.

    Some people called it charisma, and some called it arrogance, but at least the short answer had a strong impact.

    Thanks to that answer, his rtionship with the number one ranker, Alexander, became even worse, so how fun it must have been for the onlookers?

    ¡®I thought he was trying to create a concept on purpose to gain poprity or something, but I guess that wasn¡¯t the case.¡¯

    After looking around and ncing at Lee Jiwon to grasp the atmosphere, Leeha became curious again. What was the reason Lee Jiwon talked to him? What did he want to talk about?.

    ¡°There¡­¡­ hmm¡­¡­¡± About your skill earlier.¡±

    ¡°Skill?¡±

    ¡°The field boss you summoned.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that.¡±

    Lee Jiwon scratched his head.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    What was this all of a sudden? Leeha was dumbfouded!

    When Leeha made such an expression, Lee Jiwon talked again.

    ¡°I mean the brown bear you summoned.¡± That. Please tell me. How did you do it?

    Your job is a musketeer isn¡¯t it?.¡±

    ¡°No, well¡­¡­ How did I do it¡­¡­¡±

    It usually wasn¡¯t polite to ask questions like this.

    Doesn¡¯t acquiring skills in Middle Earth have to be done through collecting information through research, or bypleting hidden quests?

    In other words, it meant that all things rted to certain skills are kept a secret. You have to discover it yourself.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°You usually don¡¯t tell these kinds of things to strangers, do you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just save you?¡±

    ¡°I appreciate that, but I should have been able to escape on my own. Using a scroll would have been enough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    You¡¯re lying Lee Jiwon, I could save myself! Leeha had an expression that seemed to say that. Is he a little over 20 years old now?

    Leeha could not hide his surprise as he looked at Lee Jiwon¡¯s face, he had a young face that could be in his early 20¡¯s or even in histe teens. How ridiculous was it to have a face like that?

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t that he is annoyed with people, can it be that hismunication skills are very poor in the first ce?¡¯

    Maybe the reason why Ram Hwajeong didn¡¯t speak much was that she was shy.

    But Lee Jiwon talked quite a bit, but it seemed he just didn¡¯t take into consideration other people¡¯s feelings at all

    In any case, it could be said that Middle Earth geniuses might be people who all have at least one screw missing.

    ¡°Cough, then- Uhhhm¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess I can tell you about it because we¡¯re both Korean.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Korean?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I am Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Your nickname is unique.¡±

    Leeha thought Lee Jiwon might know about the Rising Sun or Hwahong vs. Byeolcho, but his reaction told him otherwisel.

    ¡®He¡¯s crazy about hunting, so he doesn¡¯t have any interest in others.¡¯

    The reason Leeha said that was because he wanted to suggest some kind of trade. Although Leeha currently only had the Soul Link skill in Middle Earth, there were limitations in using and obtaining it anyway.

    So, what other ways could he use the skill?

    ¡°It¡¯s my real name¡­¡­ Anyway. I¡¯ll tell you about the skill, so can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    ¡°Yea sure sure, anything.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Fernand is?¡±

    In any case, he was second in the ranking, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had been to hunting grounds that no human have ever touched before?

    And because of that, Leeha thought that Lee Jiwon knew something that even the Intelligence Guildsdidn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Fernand..¡­ You mean that Indiana Jones guy? I saw him around four or five days ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Where was he?¡±

    The first question was a very big deal.

 Chapter 218

    Leeha inquired about the dark elves after learning more about Fernand. Lee Jiwon, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to know where the dark elves were.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where they are, but they do visit the Siand Frontier. I even ughtered a few of them.¡±

    ¡°K-killed?¡±

    ¡°They were annoyances. It was the first time I encountered someone more venomous than a journalist. They could have invaded the border today as well.¡±

    The fact that they are still alive is most likely because each individual dark elf was far more powerful than most human users. They were no match for Lee Jiwon, as expected.

    ¡°Now, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I think it¡¯s too much of a loss for me to only get information on Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Ah, tell me!¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Leeha calmly shook his head. The name Lee Jiwon is nothing to scoff at. In any case, the space wasn¡¯t locked, and most importantly, it was a situation where Lee Jiwon wanted it more than anything else, so Leeha had to take the initiative.

    ¡°We¡¯re both Korean! We need to help each other to survive! If I beat Alexander and climb to the top, it would all be good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that gonna do for me? Today¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met you Lee Jiwon¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! Just tell me already!, tsk.¡±

    Perhaps it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to be bothered by people, maybe it was because he was in too much of a hurry to care.

    Lee Jiwon frowned as he wore an arrogant expression. Still, he wasn¡¯t a child, but what he was doing was really childish.

    ¡°Please tell me! Let me know the secret!¡±

    ¡°Alexander doesn¡¯t even have this skill. Because I was the first one in the hall of fame. You want me to tell you something that only I know of in Middle Earth, but just the information about Fernand is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a shame, really! Luger also has a temper, but musketeers are all like that, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Huh? You know Luger?¡±

    ¡°I know him. That brute is always looking for a fight with me. I¡¯m avoiding him because I wouldn¡¯t gain anything even when I beat him. He¡¯s really annoyingly strong.¡±

    Does that mean that Luger was strong enough to make Lee Jiwon¡¯s head shake?

    It was not good news for Leeha, just when he thought he had caught up to Luger and Kidd to some extent while receiving the dark elf-rted quest.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. But why do you want to learn the skill so much? Lee Jiwon-ssi is already strong.¡±

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­ just¡­¡±

    Lee Jiwon had a n. And Leeha wanted to know what his intention was.

    ¡°If you tell me, I can help you. As expected, it¡¯s good for Koreans to rise to the top of the rankings.¡±

    ¡°R-right? That¡¯s right! I might be able to help you outter. If you let me know, I will never forget your grace.¡±

    ¡°I understand, so tell me. Why do you want to learn this skill?¡±

    Lee Jiwon had already been caught in Leeha¡¯s trap. At least, when it came to talking to people and getting information, there was no one who could beat Leeha.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. If I learn that, I will be able to beat Alexander.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I can finally catch up to that bastard¡±

    ¡°You want to hunt together¡­ with the summoned bear? Well, let me tell you in advance, it doesn¡¯tst that long. It won¡¯t make a difference in leveling speed.¡±

    It was only 30 minutes a day. Could he level up with that? However, Lee Jiwon looked at Leeha and said.

    ¡°Yes? Of course. I won¡¯t be able to keep up with that bastard anyway. Then there¡¯s only one way left.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To lower that bastard¡¯s level by killing him. Until I get  first ce.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh!¡±

    Regardless of level, there is a penalty of level going down by 1 when you die. Naturally, the higher the level, the worse the penalty.

    Even if it was the same level down, level 10 bing level 9 is a different matter from level 200 going to level 199.

    Lee Jiwon was trying to make use of that. It meant that if he couldn¡¯t catch up by leveling up, he would grab the enemy¡¯s ankle and drag him down to his level.

    ¡°If I fight him 1-on-1 with that bastard, I win. But because of the twin dragons- anyway, if I can summon a dragon to deal with them, I can win. If I have a summon that canst 10 to 15 minutes against a dragon¡­. I will win without fail.¡±

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s eyes were on fire.

    It was natural for a Dragon Knight to use a dragon, but a person who lost to him would have a lot to say.

    At first nce, Leeha admired the young man in front of him spitting out thew of survival, which was brutal but also taken for granted. At least it was clear why he was ranked number two.

    ¡°Ah, and can you only summon bears? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Before Leeha¡¯s surprise could go away, Lee Jiwon opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Ooo¡­¡­ps? W-wait.¡±

    Besides, that point was quite reasonable! Soul Link was not a skill that summoned a ¡®Field Boss Brown Bear.¡¯ ¡®Right¡¯¡­. It¡¯s just that my soulmate is a Brown Bear. I just coddled Kuma and let him go, and he returned to his natural home, raised his level, and became a Brown Bear, right?¡¯

    What if it wasn¡¯t Kuma that he coddled in the first ce? What about other monsters?

    Lee Jiwon did not know about this skill.

    It would be a skill that didn¡¯t even give a hint at all.

    As Leeha thought about it in the past and experienced people¡¯s reactions, it was only natural to kill a baby monster once it was found.

    ¡®And even my skill is still in the beginner stage. There was no level, but what if the rank went up?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s skill was used sparingly to avoid exposing it.

    But what if he didn¡¯t care and used it all the time? By now, the rank should have risen by one. What would the options be if it became an intermediate Soul Link?

    ¡®Is Lee Jiwon thinking like this just from seeing the skill once¡­?¡±

    The eyes of a Middle Earth genius are different.

    Watching Leeha summon the Brown Bear, Lee Jiwon instinctively saw its potential.

    Specifically, how to use the skill to deal with Alexander¡¯s dragon.

    In a way, Leeha could imagine it right now.

    ¡°Tell me, I will help you with anythingter. Raid, PK, you name it. I will help you just once, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°R¡­really?¡±

    ¡°Really! Unconditionally! Promise! If not then lightning will strike me down, for real! Do you want to be friends?¡±

    It was certain. The fact that Lee Jiwon desperately wanted the skill convinced Leeha of the potential of his skill. In any case, Leeha already obtained Fernand¡¯s information.

    Also, the person who ranked second in the rankings added him as a friend directly, so he already gained a lot.

    ¡°That. Okay. I will tell you, so you have to help meter.¡±

    ¡°Trust me. I can even help you kill someone I will unconditionally help you at least once. If you add me as a friend, you can directly show me the skill.¡±

    And a notification window appeared in front of Leeha While looking at the add friend window, Leeha opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Ah! If possible, I want to add something extra. Do you have any agility-rted achievements worth getting?¡±

    ¡°Oh, achievement?¡±

    ¡°Please tell me a couple. I won¡¯t ask much.¡±

    Looking at Leeha nodding with an expression of ¡°I¡¯m giving you a lot of ck already,¡± Lee Jiwon could not decide whether he should be happy or sad.

    ¡®As expected, dealing with people is annoying.¡¯

    I¡¯ve never been swayed like this ever since I became a ranker.

    Lee Jiwon sighed and opened his achievements window. His burning passion to defeat Alexander, the number one ranker, was that much.

    ****

    ¡°Woow-! It¡¯s not even a giant dragon!¡±

    Leeha held the ck Bass¡¯ case and crouched as much as possible. Since the distance of the next target was close, it must have received a little less air resistance.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Tuk- And he managed to catch a thick branch.

    Hanging from a tree, he looked at the tree he had jumped from, 15m away.

    ¡®This is crazy, it ispletely crazy.¡¯

    After jumping from a tree 15m away he reached this tree. It was a huge distace that even a monkey could not achieve and only a flying squirrel could, but Leeha did it. Babam-!

    ¡°Pheeew¡­¡­. My legs are trembling.¡±

    Leeha slowly climbed down the tree, and examined the absurd achievement he had achieved.

    [Achievement: Flying on Grass(B+)]

    Congrattions! You have traveled for 5km without magic and never touched the ground! Even a monkey will show respect to you. Perhaps you are an ancient master who has even been erased from the ancient records?!

    Reward:  Agility +15

    ¡®If I had fallen, I would have broken a leg, wouldn¡¯t I? I wouldn¡¯t have died right?¡±

    As he descended the tree with trembling arms and legs, Leeha thought about this absurd achievement. An achievement that could only be achieved with the power of a body without magic, and can only be achieved by moving a distance of 5km up on a tree.

    ¡®I used to walk around on trees when I fought the Rising Sun, but the forest wasn¡¯t that wide.¡¯

    Its total diameter was supposed to be about 5km, but he only moved in the center.

    In order to achieve this achievement, Leeha had to find terrain with more than 5 kilometers of trees, rather than the physical ability to be between trees.

    ¡®Even if I found out about it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it without this bracelet. Anyway, those Middle Earth guys are geeks.¡¯

    Why did they make this an achievement? Did they want the users to make good use of the items they have obtained?

    Anyway, Leeha breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the leather bracelet wrapped around his arm.

    He never dreamed that he would be able to use an item that increased jumping power by 300% this way.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still B+ grade. This is surely crazy.¡±

    Seeing that the Hall of Fame did not appear meant that at least two people, including Lee Jiwon, got this achievement.

    Leeha returned to Siand Frontier after getting one of the achievements Lee Jiwon shared with him.

    ¡°Oh? A while ago today, whatchamacallit!¡±

    ¡°Where did Lee Jiwon go?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Lee Jiwon?¡±

    It was during the time when it was about to get dark, but some users remembered the events of the day.

    They were interested because he was with Lee Jiwon for a while, but what about him? After thinking for a while, Leeha exhaled.

    ¡°Well. Lee Jiwon told me not to talk about our conversation. If I talk about it, he wille back here.¡±

    ¡°What? Really? Then you should talk about it! When hees, I wille with a screen-¡±

    ¡°He said he wille and kill everyone.¡±

    ¡°-A¡­¡­. Cough, I-I-I¡¯m looking for someone to go hunting the armored ogre~. ¡°

    The users who gathered around Leeha dispersed in an instant. No one dared to fight against Lee Jiwon in awless area where PK was not illegal. ¡®Weak to the strong, but strong to the weak¡­. Is it natural for awless area?¡¯

    Leeha understood why they took him rtively lightly.

    Because he wasn¡¯t able to defeat Midnight Circus. However, it was unfortunate for Leeha in its own way.

    ¡®Those bastards, if they were in one space, everything will be over in one shot!¡¯

    Where in the world was there a sniper that could deal with a surprise attack in a narrow pub!

    It was already great that he was able to preserve his life and almost win¡­.

    ¡®If Lee Jiwon didn¡¯t intervene, I would have won. As soon as the force barrier was over, huh? I have the Hummingbird and Needlegun! And I can shoot their heads with ck Bass! If I did, just-¡­¡­ Phew, what¡¯s the point of thinking about it now?¡¯

    Leeha shook his head and looked around carefully. Perhaps there were other assassins from Midnight Circus hiding nearby.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they are in town¡­¡­. I bet they are scared of Lee Jiwon.¡±

    Leeha circled around the building looking for a few NPCs in the Siand Frontier that had the most info regarding the dark elves, but no one knew their whereabouts.

    There was only one hint: do not use anything other than the road that extends from the frontier to the north and south.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Well, when I went into the forest, people didn¡¯te out. Dead or whatever. Anyway? There are dangers lurking outside the road, so be careful.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­

    ¡°But with this, there will be no problems! Teleporting in case of danger is-¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡±

    Leaving behind the grim expression of the merchant NPC, Leeha headed to the fence of the pioneering base.

    A fairlyrge forest surrounded the base. Thend beyond the forest was an unexplored area, even the topography was not well known. It reminded Leeha of the first time he went to Siand Frontier through the Adamantine Mountains.

    ¡®What happened¡­¡­¡¯

    On the tree. There was something fishy about it.

    At the time, Leeha thought it was the Midnight Circus assassin, but anyway, no other guys appeared except for those who jumped out of the pub.

    If so, what was that guy?

    ¡®It¡¯s not just a normal animal. It could use mana as well, so it should be a shaman.¡¯

    Orc Shaman? No. There was no mention of such a guy around here, and a shaman would never climb a tree.

    ¡°Should I go check it out?¡±

    He opened the leather case and took out ck Bass. He changed the magazine loaded with five rounds, and restocked the pistols.

    Now at the Siand Frontier, where the sun had nowpletely set, Leeha carefully crossed a fence.

    Where only darkness awaited him there.

 Chapter 219

    Riip-.

    Leeha ripped the detection scroll. Although the form is not the same as mana irvoyance, it was ideal for locating those who were hidden. Even though the range was limited, there was no one nearby.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    He had no idea what would happen. Anyway, ording to the NPC, no one went into the resurrected forest because it sounded like there was something there.

    ¡®After all, the users must have gone somewhere else because they were upset after they died, but ignoring the NPC¡¯s words does nothing good.¡¯

    He pulled the bolt and loaded one shot with a click.

    How far will he go to find their remains?

    The sensation of fallen leaves and pebbles being stepped on by the sole of his shoe was intense.

    Fortunately, there was plenty of moonlight.

    Unfortunately, not even the moonlight could fully illuminate his vision.

    Leeha continued to walk into the forest, her silhouette blurry and dark. Intermittently, the cries of insects and unknown animals could be heard.

    ¡®If only I had night vision¡­¡¯

    Goggles for night vision

    It didn¡¯t even have to be visible. They would have struggled to make a general scope, so expecting them to be able to make a Night Vision-scope is unrealistic.

    ¡®It would be nice if I could wear goggles.¡¯ The creation material should be an owl or a creature that resembles an owl.¡¯

    They were creating a sight item out of cyclops eyeballs.

    It should be possible to create a night vision item if the eye structure of the night-eyed beast is used.

    ¡®It would be impossible with normal owl eyes. After all, I have no choice but to hunt down an owl-like monster.¡¯

    Of course, Leeha had no idea how to handle eyeballs and turn them into human-usable objects.

    ¡®I would be in trouble if I found out about the dwarves¡¯ trade secret. Haha.¡¯

    Step, step.

    In the meantime, Leeha advanced slowly.

    Leeha knew that there¡¯s nothing more foolish than moving aroud at night. There was a regr sound of footsteps. He should focus on every sound he heard.

    Because I might instantly get caught. However, he shouldn¡¯t look back right away. He needed to find where the sound came from. Something moved. It could just be an animal but¡­.

    After moving a few steps, Leeha heard the sound once again, and he concentrated his senses.

    Tok- Grrr¡­.

    There was an echoe, but he knew where the source came from.

    He heard it from behind. It was close to the sound of a small stone falling. It was behind Leeha, but a little bit higher.

    ¡®Mana irvoyance.¡¯

    Leeha did not stop moving.

    Keeping a regr pace, he leisurely stepped on the forest floor. If he stopped now, someone over there will notice.

    Immediately after using his skill, as if looking at the moon and stars, he slowly turned his head very slowly.

    And found something.

    Unlike the trees and vines that did not change colors, the mana irvoyance caught a figure. There were 5 of them. Should I shoot? He discovered them, but he couldn¡¯t easily make a decision.

    He lowered his head again and started moving slowly.

    ¡®If I shoot, I would definitely catch one.¡¯

    But was that a good thing? What if they were dark elves? Leeha needed to talk to the dark elves right now.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to have a conversation with them if he punctured their heads. There¡¯s no race in the world that would be able to do so.

    It was the downside of mana irvoyance. He could know if there was something there, but he couldn¡¯t know what that something was.

    Was it the dark elves? If not-.

    He didn¡¯t have to worry. If he was in a hurry, he should be prepared to use a scroll. Unless they were dark elves¡­.

    Whether it was fortunate or unfortunate, Leeha¡¯s worries did notst long.

    ¡°Kikit, grab him!!!¡±

    Because the other party revealed their identity first. Leeha immediately turned around and knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s you guys again?!¡±

    And bang¡ª!

    A loud gunshot rang out in the forest of Siand Frontier.

    Midnight Circus was a tenacious group. But even with the name of their group as it was, Leeha didn¡¯t know that they liked to wander around at night.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    One of the people jumping towards him flew back. And he immediately retreated and pulled the bolt again.

    They hid behind trees or moved between them to avoid being caught by Leeha, but this did not work with the current him.

    Even if they tried to move between the trees in the dark, click, bang¡ª!

    He had mana irvoyance.

    They tried to hide behind the thin trees, however, Leeha was not using an ordinary musket, click, bang.

    ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t attack you because I couldn¡¯t kill you? You bastards!¡±

    Wait, weren¡¯t there only 5 of them? Why are there now 6?? Just as Leeha was about to fire his rifle at the unfamiliar assassins again, something flew. Something that did not have a sound cut through the air in the dark.

    ¡°Heup!¡±

    He hurriedly raised his left arm to cover his face, but that caused a different problem.

    Small needles stuck into his forearm, and his eyesight did not turn red, but the notification window that appeared in front of Leeha made his face darken.

    [You are under the abnormal status condition ¡®partial anesthesia¡¯.]

    [You will not be able to move your arm for 2 minutes.]

    Two minutes of being unable to move his left arm were enough to bring Leeha to his death.

    ¡°Kek, did you think we were that stupid?¡±

    Two-armed pistols? That was a risk. A sniper is not a risk taker. Leeha immediately started running while holding the ck Bass.

    ¡°Follow me if you can!¡±

    And he ran, paat-! Even with that single jump, Leeha had enough jumping power to climb a tree.

    ¡°Kihihit, get him, catch him!¡±

    ¡°Tag, you¡¯re it! Muahahaha!¡±

    The cheeks of the clowns rose at the hide-and-seek game that started in the middle of the night. ¡°They really were psychopaths.¡±

    They were enjoying this situation. Was it impossible to join Midnight Circus without being crazy?.

    ¡°Stop, stop!¡±

    ¡°If I told you to stop, would you stop?¡±

    Still, he had the Flying on Grass achievement. Aside from his increased agility, it also meant that he had to some extent trained in moving from tree to tree.

    It was a moonlit nightcking in light, but Leeha¡¯s speed was not slow.

    Swiish- swiish-.

    The leaves and wind that appeared through the darkeness pped his face.

    Yet, Leeha still had to y this game of tag for a minute or so. The earieughtering from behind him was getting closer and closer.

    ¡®Experts are still experts huh, so they¡¯ll catch up eventually. If they do, I will have to use a scroll- huh?¡¯

    Something got caught in the mana irvoyance. There were four unknown beings in front of Leeha!

    ¡®What the fuck is this?! It was a two-way operation!?¡¯

    That¡¯s why there were fewer people at the start!

    Leeha barely managed to open his bag using his right arm. He couldn¡¯t afford to fight six assassins now that he was not able to use ck Bass!

    ¡°Damn it, scroll-¡±

    Swiiiik-!

    At that moment, something flew passed Leeha¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    ¡°Keuk¡­¡±

    He heard the death of the assassins along with a strange puck sound.

    ¡®Arrows? If they¡¯re not from the Midnight Circus¡­¡­!¡¯

    The people he saw through mana irvoyance were rapidly approaching.

    As everyone knew about their inclinations, dark elves kill people without even trying to talk to them.

    But Leeha did note empty-handed.

    ¡°Waah, quick-quickly-¡±

    The reason wood elves did not like the dark elves was because of their different ¡®nature¡¯. All of their dispositions, including food, clothing, and shelters were the opposite of each other, so they had no choice but to fight.

    Wood elvess made viges in bright ces and lived by eating fruits. And in contrast?

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s this one.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    They finally stood in front of Leeha.

    They weren¡¯t as tall as the wood elves.

    They were rather around the same height as humans.

    Their attire was kept minimalistic, as their jet-ck skin worthy of their name did not require a separate camouge.

    At first nce, they looked like primitive people, however, their sharp and clear facial features exuded a western charm.

    ¡°H-hello, I am not an intruder! Uh-¡±

    Leeha quickly pulled out a small box. Of course, it contained meat dishes that were cooked to the best of his abilities.

    ¡°-Here! First of all, don¡¯t shoot and please listen to what I have to say first. I-¡±

    Leeha did not care if the dark elves listened to him or not, ashis words poured out like a waterfall.

    ¡°-I did note here as yourenemy. First of all, I can cook delicious food, so it is worth listening to me, and I don¡¯t intent to go anywhere near the dark elf vige, I just came here because I was curious about the old tales of the dark elves.¡±

    Leeha thought about increasing intimacy with the dark elves through food. As the duration of the debuff was almost over, his left arm also started moving, and Leeha politely opened the lid of the box with both hands.

    ¡°Hmm, this smell!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s meat! Meat!¡±

    The dark elves¡¯ expression loosened at the smell of meat. Nice, I got you!

    ¡°Everyone stop¡­¡­ You who inherited the power of the hero, what is this?¡±

    However, the one behind the four dark elves spoke with a heavy voice. All the dark elves who tried to eat Leeha¡¯s food stopped moving.

    ¡®The one who inherited the power of the hero?¡¯

    There was no hostility in his voice, but what did he mean by that?

    ¡°It¡¯s food, but¡­¡­. I came here to get to know you guys.¡±

    The dark elf captain looked at Leeha¡¯s eyes. There was no hostility in it. It was a look that gave off a vague feeling.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to¡­¡­. Thank you. I will definitely give it to the chief.¡±

    ¡°No, well- but what do you mean about the power of a hero?¡±

    When the captain lifted his chin, one dark elf epted Leeha¡¯s gift. Leeha¡¯s question was answered at that time.

    Why is this so easy?

    Weren¡¯t they a race that never talked to any of the other races, didn¡¯t they only attack when they saw them, and curse all living creatures?

    Also, are they gonna eat the meat dish??

    ¡°The one who carries the wrath of his blood.

    A person who proudly announces the will of blood even in times of crisis in the past. We call it the strength of the hero.¡±

    ¡°So what does that- oh!¡±

    Then Leeha realized. Why they were doing this.

    They didn¡¯t fall for the meat trick. The item that Leeha has currently, had [Forbidden Rage]. A skill that was attached to the item!

    ¡®The ne dropped by Agromni Igor! That¡¯s right, it increases dark elf intimacy!¡¯

    Leeha reconfirmed the item¡¯s description of the ne

    Intimacy with the dark elves 100%. Intimacy with the wood elves -50%.

    ¡®Damn it! I didn¡¯t even need to bring food in the first ce, I cooked for no reason.¡¯

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s expression, the dark elf captain tilted his head.

    ¡°What are you doing? I saw youing here during the day, and I was going to meet you, but then you entered the human vige-¡±

    ¡°During the day? Ah! Ahh, yes, yes. It was like that.¡±

    The marks on the tree Leeha saw when he was on his way to Siand Frontier. It must have been the dark elves doing.

    They weren¡¯t there to kill him, but to pick him up.

    ¡°Then I will guide you to the vige, you who inherited the power of the hero.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Please.¡±

    Should he thank Igor? Leeha happily followed the dark elves.

    Just how much blood, sweat, and tears did Igor put in to get this ne? No, there was no need to even think about Igor.

    There was no way of knowing how much hard work Luger and Kidd had to put in order to win the favor of the dark elves and enter the vige.

 Chapter 220

    ¡°That human inherited the hero¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Did a human do it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even better! Because that means he passed all of the tests to inherit the hero¡¯s power!¡±

    Small dark elf NPCs poked their heads out of a crypt-like area.

    It was a location not far from Siand Frontier. The dark elves lived in numerous crypts dug into the cliffs.

    Several trees were attached to the simple stairs leading down the cliff from the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s this close, but it¡¯s still undiscovered-¡±

    ¡°Here, there is a barrier around Takado-Pia, so it¡¯s okay. No one can enter without permission. Those who try to break in by force will be stopped by us.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I see.¡±

    Seeing the giant ant den that could be seen in movies everywhere, Leeha nodded.

    In the first ce, even if they found it, Like an external barrier, it would be a difficult structure to ¡®subjugate¡¯ the dark elves as in the legend.

    ¡°Chief, this is Tatar. We have brought the one who inherited the power of the hero.¡±

    Among the numerous crypts, in the huge cave in the center of the cliff, where dizzying patterns were painted around the entrance, the ¡®captain¡¯ who led Leeha politely bowed his head.

    ¡°Oh,e in,e in.¡±

    ¡°Come in. I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Perhaps it should be regarded as an exalted name.

    Leeha waved goodbye to Tatar who treated him as if he was his superior, and finally entered the crypt.

    The interior was so spacious that one smallmp could not light it all up, but the ¡®chief¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    ¡°Are you the one who inherited the power of the hero? Is the anger of our blood still exuding from it?¡±

    ¡°Hello. Yes, I am Ha Leeha.¡±

    The old dark elf bit the pipe, shook his head and gave a moving expression, making it awkward for Leeha.

    He didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    ¡°Right, you who inherited the power of the hero. Why did youe here? Sit down, sit down.¡±

    The chief, who was sitting down, had an expression saying ¡®Ask me anything.¡¯. Leeha felt burdened, so he immediately brought up his reason foring here.

    He believed in the power of 100% intimacy.

    ¡°I have a question about the [Matan¡¯s Shooter], do you know anything about it?.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­The Matan¡¯s Shooter! Is the strength of the hero not enough?¡±

    ¡°Oh- That is right. I need the power of Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    After hearing Leeha¡¯s words, the chief took a deep breath.

    ¡°I see. To annihte those damned wood elves, you will need to rely on legends¡­.

    However, you who inherited the power of the hero, we don¡¯t actually know much about Matan¡¯s shooter. At least right now.¡±

    Talking about annihting the wood elves made Leeha feel awkward, but he pretended not to feel anything and asked the chief something. ¡°¡¯Right now¡¯? Then, does that mean you knew about it in the past?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There was a time. We are a race that likes to record things. However, we lost the records for that legend.¡±

    ¡°Lost? How? Where? Then-¡±

    ¡°It was stolen. It was around a 100 years ago. Even today¡¯s young elves do not know much about the Matan¡¯s Shooter. They only remember stories that old people like us could have heard¡­¡±

    Was it stolen? How could it be possible toe all the way to this ce and steal it? Besides, if it was 100 years ago, it¡¯s obvious. It was a story even before Middle Earth was released.

    ¡®Then what will happen to the quest?¡¯

    Leeha, forcing down his ominous premonition, asked a question first.

    ¡°Do you know anything about Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s an old story, a very, very old one.¡±

    The chief deeply inhaled from his pipe and then began to speak. It was a story about the world that could not be found on the Middle Earth website.

    The God and the Devil created various races in Middle Earth, they watched the races they created with joy. They were able to enjoy the joys of being a creator to their heart¡¯s content.

    However, conflict soon arose between races. One of the main reasons was that the creators were divided into two, Good and Evil.

    They had to hide from Middle Earth. However the Devil didn¡¯t like it.

    He felt wonderful that his creations worshipped him.

    The Devil did not give in to God¡¯s persuasion and proposed a bet. On the condition that the winner¡¯s words will be unconditionally obeyed.

    The bet was simple. Because it was meant to show who had the stronger power.

    It was the other party who designated the target. However, it was forbidden to point their strength at each other.

    The God and the Devil poured out their power. They didn¡¯t know what the opponent was going to tell them to destroy, so they had to make it as strong as possible.

    So the bet started. The Devil designated the target and God destroyed it. Next, God designated the target and the Devil destroyed it¡­¡­.

    They each alternatively showed their power six times, but no creature was able to withstand the power of their creators. They were all destroyed.

    And finally, on the Gods seventh turn, the Devil tricked God.

    ¡°The seventh target is yourself.¡±

    It meant to destroy himself.

    It was nonsense, but it certainly wasn¡¯t against the rules, so even God was unable to say anything. God gave up.

    However, there was no victor, and it was still the turn of God to assign the Devil¡¯s target.

    And God naturally set the same goal.

    ¡°The seventh target is yourself.¡±

    ¡°You must remember that we decided to listen to the words of the victor.¡±

    ¡°If you win, I will go back to Upper Earth alone. But, if you destroy yourself-¡±

    ¡°-I am not going to beat God, I am the Devil that transcends the Gods.¡±

    However, he did not wait for God¡¯s words to end. The Devil crazely smiled and then shot his own power towards his forehead.

    The Devil created a bullet-shaped force, and the seventh bullet pierced his forehead.

    It wasn¡¯t known how shocked God was. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter now that the Devil disappeared of his own ord. So God was satisfied and went to Upper Earth.

    Even though we could use the powers of God and the Devil in Middle Earth right now, that¡¯s the reason why we couldn¡¯t see them.

    ¡°And that is how the story has been told throughout the generations. The magic bullet was thest thing the Devil had created, and the only power that could ovee even God. And the one who handles it is¡­-¡±

    ¡°[Matan¡¯s Shooter]¡­¡±

    Leeha listened to the story as if he was listening to a fairy tale. However, there were some parts that were a little  odd.

    ¡°But why did the Devil shoot himself in the head? Besides, why we can¡¯t see them? That¡¯s not really the problem. But there¡¯s also a being called the Demon King-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That was the Devil¡¯s n. He removed a part of himself and sealed it away. As time went by, a being that seeds his will, will awaken it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh¡­¡­. So then, what about God?¡±

    ¡°Will God break his promise? The devil aimed for that from the beginning. God could never leave Upper Earth. Even he is bound by his own words.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Demon King¡­¡±

    ¡°It can be said that the Demon King is the son of the Devil and the Devil himself. That is, ording to our legend.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha nodded. It was an interesting setup. However, what mattered now was not God or the Devil.

    Leeha opened his mouth again.

    ¡°So, who is the Matan¡¯s Shooter? What does it have to do with the dark elves?¡±

    ¡°We are rted. It is said that the Matan¡¯s Shooter is the one who had saved our people.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We were being persecuted. Although we are physically stronger than the wood elves, they were good at using magic powers in a lot of different ways. But most importantly, the dirty and vile wood elves were good at seducing humans who were in the absolute majority. They despise us because we enjoyed eating meat, and because we have dark skin. They tried to kill us by using us of being a cursed race that joined hands with the Devil. The one who appeared at that moment, defeated the wood elves and saved us,¡­ Is the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°I thought he was the first dark elf- no, that was what I hea-¡±

    ¡°No, sometimes such peoplee. People said. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Matan¡¯s Shooter the first dark elf? Or didn¡¯t the dark elves send out the Matan¡¯s Shooter during the second

    Human-Demon war?¡±¡­¡­

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Leeha somehow wanted tough. The story of Luger and Kidd was clear.

    ¡°ording to our legend, Matan¡¯s Shooter saved our race.¡±

    ¡°Who was the Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    ¡°He was a human.¡±

    ¡°Human¡­¡­. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It was a long time ago. My great-great-great-grandfather heard from his great-great-great-grandfather¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Leeha nodded. It meant that it wasn¡¯t during the second Human-Demon war. ¡°How did that human be the Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    ¡°We are a record-loving race, and we had a book in which it  recorded that story, including conversations of one kind or the other-¡±

    ¡°I see! If you could just show it to me-¡±

    ¡°-It was stolen 100 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Right, it was stolen 100 years ago. At that moment, a notification window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [Find the lost records of the Dark Elves]

    Description: ¡®The one who inherited the heroes¡¯ power, can you find our race¡¯s stolen records? Materials containing the wisdom of our ancestors, including the Matan¡¯s Shooter, must be recovered. However, we have already turned our backs to the world and cannot go out to search ourselves¡­¡­. So please. If you are the descendant of the Matan¡¯s Shooter, no, if you want to be the descendant of the Matan¡¯s Shooter, help us, like the human of legends.¡¯

    With 100% intimacy, the dark elf chief is giving you a direct quest.

    Content: Return the Dark Elves¡¯ records andpensation including the journal of the Matan¡¯s Shooter

    Reward: ??

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡®It¡¯s here.¡¯

    He had expected it from the moment he heard the chief¡¯s story.

    From the hidden rewards he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, to the content of the quest that he actually had to find and return the item. Leeha guessed that the difficulty would not be easy.

    ¡°If there is any other information or content rted to the Matan¡¯s Shooter, I will let you know. Can you bring them back instead?¡±

    ¡°Where¡­¡­ Should I go to get it back?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Haaa¡­¡­¡±

    The chief sighed.

    After exhaling for a long and heavy breath, as if he was grieving over the plight of his people, he had difficulty parting his lips.

    ¡°His name is Kaztor. A dark elf full of strange curiosity and with a twisted desire since childhood. I think he must have set up a ce where the eyes of the other races could not reach, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It was a long time ago, so you couldn¡¯t be sure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    In the end, this quest meant that Leeha needed to find Kaztor¡¯sir and retrieve the records from there. Anyway, there was no reason to give up.

    Actually, it was not a musketeer¡¯s linked quest.

    Leeha calmly pressed the ept button.

    ¡°Do you have any idea where Kaztor¡¯s location could be?¡±

    ¡°Even if I did, it would have been 100 years ago, of course, it wouldn¡¯t be there now¡­¡±

    The chief rose from his seat and moved to the depths of the crypt.

    The crypt was so deep that even the light of a candle could not reach it, and the figure of the chief disappearedpletely from Leeha¡¯s view.

    A rustling sound was heard from the deep darkness, and a momentter, the chief reappeared and now held a small marble in his hand.

    ¡°If you use this, you will be able to find traces of him.¡±

    ¡°Is it a crystal ball?¡±

    ¡°Our race is not close to mana, but Kaztor was different. From a young age, thanks to his understanding of mana, and extraordinary dexterity, he used to create strange things. He was smart enough to create something to use if he went missing or was captured by the wood elves. A 7-year-old kid made this while saying that¡­¡±

    The guy who made this when he was seven years old ran away 100 years ago¡­.

    Leeha was doubtful whether a crystal ball made 107 years ago would still work, but he received the item and put it in his bag anyway.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem really smart to runaway without realizing that your vige still has something that could be used to track him, but anyway. I will make sure to bring it back.¡±

    ¡°Please. The one who inherited the power of the hero. Our n always repay kindness and enmity. I will never forget you.¡±

    The chief held Leeha¡¯s hand tightly.

    Leeha went out of the crypt and to the dark elf vige, which weed him excessively.

    ¡®I think I have satisfied  Browless¡¯ quest now ¡­¡­¡±

    After walking through the forest toward  Siand Frontier, Leeha fiddled with the crystal ball.

    All Browless wanted was to hear the legend of Matan¡¯s Shooter from the mouth of the Dark Elves. However, it was not because he wanted to know the story of their birth or the secret of their power, but because he was curious about the Matan¡¯s Shooter during the second Human-Demon war.

    ¡®At least I can be sure with the information I have now. That the Matan¡¯s Shooter during the second Human-Demon war was not a dark elf.¡¯

    And that the circumstances of the dark elves and the circumstances that Browless knew were different.

    The truth was already differentpared to the rumors that the Matan¡¯s Shooter was a dark elf. Since the beginning was different, all informationup to now is bound to diverge.

    ¡®Browless¡¯s quest is already cleared, but the problem is-¡¯

    These other quests.

    Chasing after Kaztor, who ran away 100 years ago, and finding Fernand, who was wandering around unexplored areas, was nothing short of finding a needle in the desert.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. As soon as the sun rises, I¡¯ll have to go the Hell Anvil.¡±

    After logging out at Siand Frontier, Leeha will only login again after taking a long break and eating.

    The sun was rising in Middle Earth, but it was midnight in the real world.

 Chapter 221

    ¡°Knock. knock, knock.¡±

    Get out! Please just leave!

    The people inside the forge came to a halt when they heard the knocking sound. Even without hearing Leeha¡¯s voice, Bottleneck and the Beard Brothers recognized him. The Bottleneck¡¯s cksmith¡¯s shutter was firmly lowered.

    ¡°How did you figure out it was me?¡± Please unlock the door. ¡°Are you finished with what I asked of youst time?¡±

    I¡¯m not sure, leave! How could you expect us to produce something like this?

    ¡°Open it quickly!¡± ¡°I have enough money to pay you.¡±

    The forge¡¯s interior quieted for a moment before the shutter went up.

    In a society with infinitepetition, even a dwarf could not avoid the need for money.

    Leeha as a client could not be ignored.

    ¡°¡­¡­Come in.¡±

    They were not covered in soot likest time, but they still looked emaciated every time they took on one of hismissions, Leeha felt sympathy for them for a moment as he saw them losing weight.

    But only for a moment.

    ¡°What about the scope?

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s done! By the way, why do you look like that-¡±

    Bottleneck pointed at the table.

    Including Leeha¡¯s special scope boasting a smooth shape, bullets and various items were showing off their lustrous appearance.

    Unlike Leeha who admired the items, Bottleneck was trembling.

    ¡°¡­¡­My belly is smaller than my belly button now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Everything was fine! But grafting Quiquero¡¯s crystalline lens into that nonsensical object costs more than themission fee! I-I¡¯d rather lose mymission- if I had done that then I could have saved money-¡±

    ¡°B-Boss! But then, the boss¡¯s name would be tarnished¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaa, uwaaaaah!¡±

    The Beard Brothers stopped Bottleneck as he roared and his beard trembled.

    Judging from his words, the cost that was spent to craft the scope, including the experiment, was a greater amount than what they weremissioned for.

    ¡°That¡­¡­. That¡¯s sad. I¡¯m really sorry, Bottleneck-ssi.¡±

    Leeha did his best to apologize.

    Of course, Leeha had no intention of paying excess expenses.

    The trio of dwarves, who had been rolling around for a long time, breathed heavily after consuming their stamina and went closer to Leeha.

    ¡°You have to handle it with care.¡±

    ¡°The performance is slightly better than what you requested. If we understood it correctly.¡±

    The Beard Brothers took turns talking to Leeha. But Leeha could not help but be surprised by their words. The requested product required considerable technical skills, but they were able to make a product better than that.

    ¡°I want to try it out right away. Ah! Next time, can you make a night vision, and then-¡±

    ¡°Waahh, go away! I won¡¯t ept any more requests from you right now! Bring me the salt! The saaalt!¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s face started to turn red again.

    Leeha ced the money bag on the table and quickly got out of there while the Beard Brothers went to stop Bottleneck.

    ¡°Anyway, thank you! Seriously thank you! Kuhahaha.¡±

    Evil guy! He¡¯s worse than Browless!!

    As Bottleneck¡¯s long roar echoed throughout the forge in the Adamantine Mountain.

    ¡°Haha, no matter what it is, I¡¯m always satisfied.¡±

    Leeha was only able to properly inspect the items he ordered after arrived in an alley next to Hell Anvil, where there were fewer people.

    A fine-tuned device for horizontal and vertical adjustments, an objective lensrger than the 35mm main tube, and even the well-polished Quiquero¡¯s lens.

    ¡®I expected it to have 25 times magnification, but isn¡¯t this better than that¡­¡­?¡¯

    Leeha attached the rail he ordered along with the scope and mounted the scope on it..

    He even handled the scope by adjusting the magnification.

    He measured the distance between Hell Anvil and the side of the Adamantine mountain towards its peak.

    ¡®I can¡¯t see up to the peak, but is the distance to that rock about 600m? 650m is already the bare mountain range. There were so few trees in the way that he was able to see a distant rock.

    ¡®Then lets zoom in- ah!¡¯

    As soon as he raised it to the maximum magnification towards 600m ahead, his eyes suddenly got dizzy. If the magnification exceeded 10x, the entire image shook even with the slightest of movements.

    ¡®If it¡¯s shaking like this¡­¡­¡¯

    Taking his eyes off the scope, Leeha attached the bipod he ordered to the barrel of the ck Bass.

    As a smithy specialized in small tools, the bipod and rail were made to be secured and perfectly installed ording to Leeha¡¯s orders, which made him satisfied.

    And this time, on a wooden box of a suitable height, Leeha supported the ck Bass¡¯s body.

    The gun waspletely fixed and there was no blurring of sight, so he looked at therge rock near the top of the Adamantine Mountains, which he aimed at earlier.

    ¡°Oh my¡­¡­¡±

    [Caution: Falling Rocks]

    Leeha caught sight of the words that he didn¡¯t even know were written on the rocks.

    It felt like he was looking at something from 15 to 20 meters ahead. What did it mean to be able to see an object at a distance of 600m with a line of sight simr to 15 to 20m?

    ¡®More than 30 times maximum magnification¡­¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t an astronomical telescope.

    Since it was small enough to be attached to the rifle, it should be enough to adjust the distance from the muzzle horizontally and vertically to provide a shooting distance. Of course, it was necessary to prepare for fog and dust.

    Rather than simply observing the stars at high magnification, it meant that it was an item that was always attached and carried, and can be used in the battlefield! It was not that umon for a scope to have 30x maximum magnification.

    ¡®R-really. It would be possible to see the surface of the moon with this scope.¡¯

    Leeha felt the performance of the scope to be ridiculous. Breaking the Seal for the [ck Bass] quest wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he had this scope.

    -What did you go to Hell Anvil for? I¡¯vee all the way to Siand!

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    It was around the time that Leeha was staring nkly at the scope that his messages suddenly pinged.

    -Jin Gonggong-nim? What¡¯s going on? Siand?

    -Yes. I was in the process of raising my affinity nearby, when I heard a rumor about you, so I contacted you.

    Siand Frontier was like a gateway to unexpected western areas.

    For druids, who needed to increase their affinity by approaching animals and nts, it meant that unexplored areas had more significance.

    In particr, unexplored areas were not yet marked on the map.

    Because it was a ce where one had to travel only with one¡¯s own experiences and memories, they have to be more sensitive to small details and rumors when they asionally encounter users or when they stop by a pioneering base.

    -Well! I see. What was the rumor?

    -Someone had a fight with the Midnight Circus and disappeared together with Lee Jiwon, and used a huge gun. Keke, when did you be close with Lee Jiwon? That¡¯s great.

    -Ah. That. We¡¯re not friends, and I don¡¯t know him that well. It¡¯s just a coincidence that we met.

    There was no need to bring up the story of the Soul Link skill, so Leeha justughed and tried to let the subject pass.

    ¨C So, when will youe back to the frontier? I¡¯m waiting for Leeha-nim.

    ¨C Me?

    ¨C I need your help. Haha.

    Jin Gonggong asked Leeha with a mischievousugh. Hearing his story, something came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    -Okay. Let¡¯s help each other then.

    -What do you need?

    -You know. Haha, Jin Gonggong-nim¡¯s wings. What if he utilized the maneuverability of the Golden Eagle? What if he could quickly explore the frontier at the right height?

    He didn¡¯t even need to search thoroughly.

    He needed to find the area where Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball responds first, and then conduct an urate search. That alone will shorten the exploration time of the unexplored regions that have to be explored on foot by more than 10 times.

    ¨C I see, you¡¯re looking for something. Okay, deal!

    ¨C Deal! Then wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.

    Leeha immediately tore the scroll.

    After visiting Lee Jiwon¡¯s secret base, the Siand Frontier was already stored in his crystal ball. It was such a difficult ce to get to the first time around, but now it would only take him 10 seconds.

    ¡°Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Jin Gonggong! Oh, it looks like you changed your equipment again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just finished a quest and got some new ones. Hehe. How are you doing? Didn¡¯t Leeha-nim¡¯s equipment also change a bit? I think your rifle has gotten thicker! It¡¯s like there¡¯s a bunch of stuff hanging around.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just got a little bit stronger than before, I¡¯ll just tell you what it ister.¡±

    Jin Gonggong was quite the sharp guy. It was in the form of musket when he aimed at Czar members in the snowy mountains, but at that time, [ck Bass: SASR] did not have any bullets at the time, so it could not be used.

    ¡®Even so, his eyesight is quite good. Muskets are originally longer than regr rifles. The ck Bass had turned into a modern sniper rifle so its length is simr¡­ It wasn¡¯t strange to notice the scope, but he was able to notice the difference in thickness between a musket and a sniper rifle?¡¯

    Leeha wondered if his eyesight improved as Jin Gonggong changed into animals such as eagles, swallows, and other animals. In any case, he was a user with superior skillspared to his level as expected.

    Leeha was only able to get to the main topic after greeting Jin Gonggong and admiring each other.

    ¡°-So, would you like to kill some monster¡¯s around you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Normally, I would just avoid approaching them but¡­. It¡¯s a bit too much this time.¡±

    Jin Gonggong¡¯s expression darkened. Jin Gonggong was strong enough to ¡®fight¡¯ with a snow rabbit barehanded, but it was difficult for him to explore unexplored areas alone.

    ¡°Actually, monsters in high-level areas are basically high-level users, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So it¡¯s even harder. I have to approach the target quietly, avoid the eyes of the monsters, but the target doesn¡¯t just stay in one ce-¡±

    ¡°Druids are having a hard time too. What is it this time? Is it a rabbit that calls its colleague again?¡±

    ¡°If it was a snow rabbit, it¡¯s a fairly modest animal. But the thing I need to get acquainted with this time is a nt.¡±

    ¡°A nt?¡±

    You can make acquaintances with nts? Leeha tilted his head, but Jin Gonggong just let out a big sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s a man-eating nt, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Leeha nodded. The fate of a druid is that he must approach without hesitation even if it¡¯s something that you never want to be friends with. Leeha could clearly see Jin Gonggong¡¯s suffering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mountain first.¡±

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong walked towards the mountain road which stretched from the Siand Frontier.

    In order to fly, Jin Gonggong needed to ride the air currents from as high up as possible.

 Chapter 222

    Leeha reached for and examined Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball in case he had missed it. Strong wind hit his eyeballs, making it difficult for him to open his eyes properly, but Leeha could tell the crystal ball didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ It¡¯s not near here.¡±

    There! Turn around, Jin Gonggong-nim, and go to the cannibal zone!¡±

    Piiik-!

    The golden eagle pped its massive wings and changed course. The gravitational pull on Leeha¡¯s body was oppressive, and he clenched his teeth.

    ¡°As expected, it isn¡¯t near the Siand Frontier.¡±

    If that were the case, the dark elves would have discovered it before assigning this quest to Leeha.

    He double-checked just in case, but Kaztor¡¯s base isn¡¯t close to the border.

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure how far away it has to be before it reacts.¡¯ But I guess all we can do is search in the dark.¡¯

    Furthermore, due to issues with the eagle¡¯s size and air current, low-flying was impossible.

    If they lost lift while flying, they would crash into the ground. If they fell at this speed without any safety equipment, they would almost certainly perish.

    Jin Gonggong took off in the direction Leeha had indicated.

    Leeha looked at the crystal ball again, but there was still no reaction. He nodded.

    ¡°Okay, now! Let¡¯s go to Jing Gonggong¡¯s ce!¡±

    Piiiik-!

    Jin Gonggong roared loudly and raised their altitude.

    As they flew, Leeha saw the scenery unfolding under them. The unexplored areas that did not appear on the map and cannot easily be seen through screenshots.

    There were many dense forests and rugged terrain, enough to truly be called Mother Nature.

    A mountain is a mountain, a valley is a valley, a river is a river¡­¡­.

    ¡®When I think about walking around here¡­¡¯

    It looked like a small cliff, but it was a cliff that couldn¡¯t be crossed by simply jumping over.

    How far would Leeha have to travel to get to a location that was less than 20 meters in a straight line? If it had been anywhere else in Middle Earth, there would have been a bridge, but the area around the frontier was truly unexplored.

    How long have they been flying in the golden eagle form of Jin Gonggong? Perhaps two hours?

    In front of Leeha, a massive forest appeared.

    It was the densest andrgest forest he had ever seen.

    It was a ce with a river flowing beneath it that looked more like a jungle.

    Even though he was flying through the air, he could feel moisture from below.

    ¡°Just like the Amazon!¡±

    Piiiik-!

    Jin Gonggong also roared in agreement with Leeha¡¯s words.

    30 minutes after entering the Amazon-like terrain, Jin Gonggong began to quickly increase the altitude again.

    -Can you see that?

    -What is it?

    -It¡¯s like a flower bud that pops up from among the trees, over there.

    -Ah, yes. Is it close by?

    -No. That¡¯s it.

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    Leeha looked up at Jin Gonggong, but that was all.

    A lump protruded out of the huge, tall trees. The moment Leeha was about to say something, the head of the man-eating nt flinched.

    Like a creature with a pulse

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s so gross! What is that? That¡¯s not a man-eating nt, that¡¯s a world tree! Why is it so big?¡±

    -The world tree¡­ it does seem simr. The exnation would be that it¡¯s one of the seeds spread by the world tree¡­. Anyway, that thing itself doesn¡¯t move. The problem is the surrounding monsters. That nt tamed all the surrounding monsters to protect itself.

    -Taming?

    -No. By scattering something like hypnosis pollen¡­¡­. Monsters catch humans and push them into its nts body. Then, the body fluid of the nt causes the human body to-

    -S-Stop! Stop! I know that it¡¯s one of the worst deaths on Middle Earth, so you don¡¯t need to describe it.

    How does it feel for the body to get corroded at 50% assimtion rate? Leeha cut off Jing Gonggong¡¯s gruesome description.

    -So, while I¡¯m getting to know the nt. I just need you to stop the surrounding monsters from approaching me.

    -Hmm, can¡¯t you get rid of the hypnosis pollen?

    -That¡¯s it. To do that, I have to find the organ that spews out the hypnotic pollen from the nt and get rid of it¡­ that¡¯s gonna be pretty hard. It¡¯s the organ that¡¯s attached to the head. Take a look around now!

    Piiiik-!

    When Jin Gonggong signaled, Leeha turned his head. At the top of the huge mound, there was something wriggling.

    He could even see that it was constantly spewing pollen.

    -Look. Leeha-nim, look to your left. You have to rip it off-

    -Okay.

    And as soon as he looked, he understood the situation. He knew what he needed to do.

    -Can you hover for a bit?

    -No. Not while the golden eagle form is activated- wait, what are you trying to do?

    -If I tear that off, the hypnosis will stop. Even though I don¡¯t know how many monsters there are, I know that it will take a long time to kill them one by one.

    Leeha corrected his posture and took out the ck Bass. It was only then that Jin Gonggong noticed what Leeha was doing with his feet.

    -Here? In the air? Your gonna shoot now?

    -I shouldn¡¯t miss. Jin Gonggong-nim, if you move, I will curse you.

    -Wait! What! No, going further is dangerous. Even if it is Leeha-nim, at this distance¡­.

    -I don¡¯t even want to go any closer anyway. How can we approach such a disgusting monster?

    The golden eagle¡¯s ws held Leeha in a prone position, so at first nce, it looked like Leeha was in a prone shooting position.

    However, lying face down was to stop even the slightest trembling by keeping the body as close to the ground. It was because the uracy increases when all the muscles in the body are rxed and the trembling was eliminated by being one with the rifle.

    But now?

    Even during a simple flight, the shaking caused by the wind was considerable, and it was even more so when the golden eagle pped its wings, its body shook.

    It was only the posture that was simr, but it was more urate to say that Leeha was shooting while standing. No, if he shot while standing, he could control his body with his own will and set the timing of his shot.

    Rather than standing up, it was more like grabbing a gun, running, and then shooting. It would be the same level as that.

    -If you identally touch it and fail, there will be an uproar! Leeha-nim, it¡¯s okay, we have to approach him, and my affinity-

    -Don¡¯t worry, just be patient.

    Leeha calmed Jin Gonggong down, and calmly examined his condition.

    ¡®The important thing in helicopter sniping is whether you could support it. There¡¯s nothing more foolish than a sniper exposing himself in an open area. But now¡­¡­¡¯

    The shooting environment is the worst, but in terms of the external environment, it¡¯s the best. At least at this distance and height, there would be no monsters that could threaten Leeha. Then the only remaining problem would be solved by him.

    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I could still miss. If I missed, there would be a riot¡­¡­¡¯

    The surrounding monsters will be enraged making it even harder for themter.

    ¡®But if the attack power is too strong, I might identally kill the nt.¡¯

    In this case, the overwhelming attack power became a burden. He can¡¯t kill it, but he couldn¡¯t afford to miss it either, and only the organ that sprays the pollen had to be removed.

    He was being held by the ws of the flying eagle.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡±

    The distance was 300m at most. At this ¡®short¡¯ distance, the scope was rather obtrusive. Leeha controlled his breathing and ced the barrel of the ck Bass in the gap between the golden eagle¡¯s feet.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    At this distance, he could shoot it with his naked eyes, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t need information on the surrounding.

    What was the current speed of the golden eagle? How often did the golden eagle p its wings? It was in the middle of circling around the nt. What was the wind direction and speed when the trigger was pulled?

    -Fly straight. No need to slow down, don¡¯t worry about me. Like now. Keep going straight.

    -O-okay.

    p- p-

    Jin Gonggong circled around the man-eating nt.

    When the circle with a radius of 300m was drawn, all the necessary information was ready in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    And p, p, the wings of the golden eagle finished pping its wings.

    7 seconds until the next trembling, the distance was a round 280m, the wind direction north-northwest, about 13m/s due to increase in wind speed due to altitude.

    The fate of a sniper who must calm his trembling body and blood flowing through his veins regardless of his will.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    It was only 3 seconds, but 3 seconds was a necessity for a sniper.

    When Leeha felt his body floating in the air hardening as if lying on the t ground, before he could even think ¡®now¡¯, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    The golden eagle, startled by the loud gunfire, roared for a long time.

    Babam-!

    [Achievement: Raining on monsters(B)]

    Congrattions! You hit a target at a distance of 250m or more from the altitude of 50m or higher. Life on the ground would be killed without even being able to counterattack. Infantry, knights, magicians, and even monsters will fear you.

    Reward: Agility +13

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [The monster that makes rain].

    The first three users to get this achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Honor. The effect will be increased to  200%. Effect: Agility +26

    ¡°Oh? An achievement?¡±

    Leeha closed the notification windows first. As the achievement appeared, the result was natural.

    The red sack above the man-eating nt¡¯s lump had burst.

    -AMAAAAAAZIIIIING!! LEEHA-NIM!!! What! How did you hit it?

    Piiiiik-!

    Jin Gonggong roared with the eagle¡¯s cry and whispered simultaneously. He was so excited that Leeha could feel it from beneath him.

    ¡°Phew, actually, it was 50-50! On a chopper- no, anyway! This is great!¡±

    He had only done sniper training from a helicopter once. Of course, even then, he still hit his target.

    However, shooting from a helicopter hovering at 30m was a different story than shooting while being held by an eagle¡¯s w at more than 50m.

    ¡®The hall of fame also appeared. Besides, I was the first this time! Well, when I think about Luger and Kidd, it¡¯s only natural.¡¯

    Who would have thought of using a druid¡¯s transformation skill? Even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone to help them. Most importantly, the transformation of a human druid is not that big.

    They won¡¯t be able to find the uniquebination of Giant + Druid.

    ¡°Hehe, are the monsters around released from their hypnosis? You can sneak in quietly and increase intimacy now, right?¡±

    There was no need to answer. Piiiik-! The eagle began to lower his altitude, roaring pleasantly.

    After a while, they stood in front of the huge man-eating nt.

    ¡°Wow, Leeha-nim! That was really great. I only called you to catch some brainwashed monsters!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad at all! It¡¯s really cool! Awesome! The best!¡±

    Jin Gonggong put two thumbs up! And smiled. He was overreacting, but it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling.

    ¡°The monsters didn¡¯t even see us, so there¡¯s no way they woulde¡­. I¡¯ll walk around for a while. You go on ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will whisper to you once the ritual isplete.¡±

    Leeha took out Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball and looked around. Of course, he was as careful as possible to not drag any of the monsters¡¯ aggro.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out the reaction range of the crystal ball, so he had no choice but to watch it as much as possible.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if there was no reaction because we were in the air, or it just didn¡¯t respond.¡¯

    He wandered around a bit and looked at the crystal ball, but there was no reaction.

    In the end, it was impossible to conclude whether there was no reaction because Leeha was in the air, or whether the base was simply not close by.

    ¡®Well, if I look around more, I will find it eventually- but I¡¯ll have to start doing something else after Jin Gonggong¡¯s work isplete.¡¯

 Chapter 223

    In any case, it was the dark elves¡¯ quest. Kaztor, the dark elf, must also be an NPC, so he must have left a trail somewhere. For the time being, Leeha prefers to follow users.

    At the very least, the small hint he had will not vanish.

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim! After that -oh ahhh? W-what are you doing? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°UuhhÒ» who¡ª¡ª Pwah! Who are you trying to find?¡±

    ¡°No! What are you doing right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m increasing my affinity. I still need some time to finish, please wait a while. Whoops!¡±

    Jin Gonggong took another deep breath and pushed himself into the man-eating nt¡¯s gaps.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll get eaten if you go in there?¡±

    Did he need to nourish the nt himself after having me keep the monsters at bay to increase his affinity?

    Leeha thought it was fortunate that he had not chosen the druid ss.

    Jin Gonggong emerged from the man-eating nt after about ten minutes.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yep! Normally, only druids that are level 170 and above canplete the quest. Thanks to Leeha-nim, I canplete it early.¡±

    After Jin Gonggong removed the corrosive liquid of the man-eating nt, he started putting on the clothes that he had taken off.

    He was no longer the same druid who was shy about dancing to summon a crow. Now there was only the druid who had fully adapted to Middle Earth.

    Leeha smiled at the disparity.

    ¡°Do you get something good when youplete it early?¡±

    ¡°I do! It¡¯s this. I¡¯ll give you one as well.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an item. Hihi. It¡¯s essential for the druid¡¯s main questter, and I have already secured the amount I need.¡±

    Jin Gonggong smiled and handed Leeha something like a small fruit.

    [Rare Seed of the Contaminated World Tree]

    Effect: You can control a monster for 6 hours when it is fed with this.

    Description: The spores released by the contaminated World Tree all over the continent are said to eat away nutrients and deeply take root. nts germinated from spores use hypnotic pollen to control the living things in its surrounding and move ording to their will, and there is a rumor that grinding its seeds can be used as hypnotic powder.

    ¡°¡­¡­Taming item?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But it¡¯s not just a taming item. It¡¯s a rare one! It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only temporary, but even a high-level monster can be tamed with this.¡±

    ¡°Certainly. Then give me some more.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You only gave me one. Can¡¯t you give me three or four more?¡±

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t give you that. I have to use the rest for when I¡¯mpleting my quests-¡±

    ¡°Kek, just kidding. Now that Jin Gonggong-nim has finished your quest, will you help me now?¡±

    When Jin Gonggong started crying, Leeha went to the main point. Because there was someone he needed to find using Jin Gonggong¡¯s eagle form.

    ¡°Ah! Whom did you say you were going to meet earlier? Who?¡±

    ¡°Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Fernand¡­¡­ Who is that?¡±

    ¡°The Pioneering King.¡±

    ¡°The Pioneering King¡­¡­ Pioneering King? You¡¯re going to meet the Pioneering King?¡±

    Jin Gonggong¡¯s eyes widened.

    Who was the Pioneering King? He wasn¡¯t someone you could meet just because you wanted to. The Pioneering King insisted on solo ying so much that he could be considered a phantom rather than an actual user, who cares only about expanding the map, and doesn¡¯t care about hunting or quests!

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but we don¡¯t know each other. We don¡¯t have a prior agreement to meet up.¡±

    ¡°T-then what? Leeha-nim is great, but, if you¡¯re not acquainted with the Pioneering King¡­. In other words, your gonna go around the entire continent looking for Fernand, right?¡±

    Jin Gonggong¡¯s words would have been correct in any other instance.

    Meeting Fernand meant going around the whole continent at least once. Still, there were many cases where even then he couldn¡¯t be found. However, it was a different story now.

    ¡°No, no. I got information from a reliable source, so don¡¯t worry about it and transform.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm..¡±

    ¡°Ah. Also on the way there, I will do a few more aerial shots like before. Transform quickly.¡±

    Jin Gonggong made a skeptical expression, but Leeha didn¡¯t care about that. Right now, while on the way to find Fernand, he focused more on his ¡®aerial shooting.¡¯

    ***

    -Do you think it will work?

    -Don¡¯t talk to me right now-!

    Baaang!

    The bullet hit the tree with a popping sound. The four-handed troll, who was resting on the wooden pole, looked around in surprise, but could not find Leeha and Jin Gonggong.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ It¡¯s getting harder now.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just because Jin Gonggong talked and disturbed his concentration.

    Leeha acknowledged that his skills were not yet up to snuff. If he shot one or two more shots at the four-handed troll, he would be able to kill it. However, that¡¯s not what Leeha wanted right now.

    ¡®I could get my achievement right now, but¡­¡­. If I can¡¯t one-shot it at this level when I need it, there¡¯s a lot of achievement. I shouldn¡¯t be aiming for something like that. I need to practice more.¡¯

    -Shall we do it one more time?

    -No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll practice a bit more and do it againter. Ah, will you help me when that timees? I wasn¡¯t able to hit because of Jin Gonggong-nim.

    -What? Cough, okay. Then, let¡¯s go first!

    Piiiii-!

    Jin Gonggong roared and flew away.

    After finishing his quest on the man-eating nt, they flew to the ce that Lee Jiwon told Leeha. He seeded in two shots.

    ¡¯60m at 300m, and 70m at 350m.¡¯

    They were B+ and A- respectively, and no one had imed them yet, so Leeha was the first to achieve the Hall of Fame.

    He only got two achievements but his agility rose by 87 points from the hall of fame.

    ¡®It means that every increase in height by 10m, and the distance increases by 50m, this-.¡¯

    In the case of the four-handed troll, Leeha tried to shoot from the distance of 400 at a whopping 80m in the air, it meant that he wascking in practice.

    ¡®It feels like the difficulty is increasing exponentially. That shot just now was much more difficult than shooting from a distance of 1000m from the ground. Even if I have the ck Bass, I shouldn¡¯t be this anxious about aiming.¡¯

    The instability of aiming was natural, and the difference between wind direction and wind speed only increased.

    How about calcting the trajectory ording to speed?

    The golden eagle wasn¡¯t a helicopter. Since it was impossible to slowly maintain the altitude while flying slowly, as the distance increased, the calction associated with the speed of the golden eagle became moreplex.

    Leeha was reminded once again that his special attribute was [uracy], not pierce or rapid-fire. In order to increase his uracy, it was necessary to study the method of increasing aiming stability, which was more important than anything else for him.

    -Leeha-nim, what you described earlier seems to be around here, but can you even see anything?

    -Hmm, hold on a sec.

    Unexplored areas have their own geographical features. There are jungles like the Amazon with cannibals, deserts, snowfields, rocky wastnd, etc. There were quite a few ovepping ces among them, but they had arrived at a ce where the information was roughly the same as what Leeha had heard.

    ¡®Lee Jiwon saw Fernand around 5 days ago.¡¯

    It meant about a day in the real world.

    If he was simply hunting, he may have already moved spots. But who was he? It was none other than Fernand the King of Pioneering.

    He was a user who wanted to record all the maps meticulously and would not move easily.

    -Oh right. It¡¯s over there. A huge structure made of ck earth, goblin-like trees, and horns. But why were the horns so big?

    -It¡¯s called Dragon Bones.

    -Whaat? Dragon Bones? Then what, will a dragon pop out?

    -I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, I heard that Fernand was looking for something like that near the bone temple-

    -Leeha-nim! If a dragones out, we will both die! We won¡¯t even be able to run away!

    -Yes, so let¡¯s find Fernand quickly so that won¡¯t happen.

    Jin Gonggong¡¯s voice was thin and muffled with anxiety, but Leeha simply dismissed him. Lee Jiwon already came and went through here, and Fernand must also be nearby, so where would the dragone from?

    ¡®If there was one, they would have died too-¡®

    No, will they really die? Leeha saw the sheer strength of the 2nd in the world ranking. His skill could really cut down a dragon. Then what about Fernand? He may not be good at fighting, but he should be second to none when ites to running away. After all, he is the user that knows the most about the regions in Middle Earth.

    ¡®Ah, maybe¡­¡­¡¯

    Anxiety suddenly took over. And at that moment, something caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    ¡°Ohhh! T-this, this, this!¡±

    -Why? Is it a dragon? Did a dragone out?

    While hearing Leeha fussing, Jin Gonggong¡¯s flight faltered for a moment. However, contrary to his worries, Leeha¡¯s voice was cheerful and bright.

    ¡°Crystal ball! The crystal ball! Uwaah, what is this?!¡±

    Leeha smiled and held up the crystal ball. A faint light leaked from Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball, which hadn¡¯t responded before.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gone.¡±

    The light disappeared when the distance from the bone structure increased a little. In other words, it was clear where this crystal ball is responding to.

    -What do you mean crystal ball? Did Fernand give it to you? I don¡¯t see anything nearby.

    -No! This is for another quest, anyway. Let¡¯s go around a bit more first, and get off at that huge bone.

    -G-get off? What am I, a taxi?

    -Driver-nim, let¡¯s go!

    -If you keep doing this, you¡¯ll have to start paying me a premium fee!

    There¡¯s no high ground around.

    Once the transformation is released, they will have to move quite a bit until Jin Gonggong can transform again into a golden eagle, and the reaction point of the crystal ball won¡¯t move anyway, so Leeha decides to search for Fernand leisurely instead.

    They flew to the border of the ck ground, which looked likepost had been sprinkled on the ground, for a long time and looked around, but they did not see anyone.

    The only thing that caught their eyes from time to time were monsters.

    Of course, the golden eagle Jin Gonggong and Leeha were able to see clearly by using the ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    ¡®They are undead.¡¯

    It was obvious if they were monsters that were missing flesh and discolored skin.

    However, the only difference from other ces was that the undead size was bloody and there were skeleton knights riding skeleton horses. They looked much bigger than your average skeletons or zombies.

 Chapter 224

    -Did you find anything, Leeha-nim?

    -No! If we can¡¯t even whisper, we¡¯ll have to go down and look first. Let¡¯s get close to the massive bone carcass!

    Leeha tried to whisper to Fernand again while flying just in case, but the result was the same.

    He tried again, but all he got was an empty ringing. He most likely stopped everyone from whispering to him.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, he should have limited himself to single-yer games.¡¯ Why was he participating in such arge online yer-based game?¡¯

    He had his doubts, but now was not the time to be concerned. There were said to be as many ways to enjoy Middle Earth as there were users.

    Jin Gonggong called it quits near the Dragon Bone. There were no monsters in the vicinity of the massive structure made of dragon bones.

    The people in the distance only looked at Leeha and Jin Gonggong. They didn¡¯t even bother toe over.

    ¡°Whoa, what do we do now? The monsters-¡±

    ¡°Howe they¡¯re noting over?.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ that¡¯s right.¡±

    It could be because of the power of the dragon bone. The two men did not know the exact reasons, but they could make a rough guess.

    ¡°Should we try looking for him first?¡±

    Leeha held Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball. Jin Gonggong nodded.

    Unlike before, the crystal ball was emitting a much stronger light.

    ¡®The reaction is different depending on the distance. With this much light¡­¡­¡±

    Two people held a GPS detector-like crystal ball and walked around the dragon bone.

    Although it looked simr, the light intensity was slightly different depending on the location. ¡°I think this area gives the strongest light. What do you think?¡±

    Leeha looked at Jin Gonggong with a frown and asked. However, Jin Gonggong did not reply. He was obsessed with looking at the dragon bone.

    ¡°How big is this thing? With howrge the bones are¡­ the skin and muscle should be simr, right? Are all normal dragons this big? What do you think Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, no, let¡¯s focus on this for a moment. I need to finish this quest first¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Wow, but it really is big. Had it still been alive, wouldn¡¯t it give a lot of experience and affinity?¡­¡­ I have seen dragons a few times in the frontier-¡±

    Leehaughed as he looked at the druid who wasn¡¯t even listening to his words. Well, it was considering the nature of his job.

    ¡®The closer we get to the center, the brighter it gets. As if these huge bones are hiding something¡­¡¯

    It was probably the part where the hind legs and near its rib cage.

    Although not all of the original form has been preserved, the area was estimated based on the approximate shape and size, and Leeha approached the center.

    Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball was clearly getting brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    And after a while, the light of the crystal ball faded again. As he turned back, wondering if he had walked past it, the crystal ball brightened.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s near here¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha looked around but he saw nothing. He was at the center surrounded by the remaining dragon bones. That was all. Leeha scratched his head at the open ce that was nothing like a building.

    ¡®I stayed here, moved over here, and the crystal ball reacted- no, it can¡¯t be. It is here for sure. It¡¯s here.¡¯

    Leeha suddenly raised his head. The shape of the dragon¡¯s horn looked like a roof. He wondered if there was anything above him.

    ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim! Turn into a swallow and fly up there-¡±

    ¡°Huh? L-Leeha-nim!¡±

    Jin Gonggong, fiddling with the bones as if touching a statue, cried out. Red light emanated from the dragon bone he just touched.

    ¡°What is it going- Oh-Ohhh!¡±

    Ruumble¡­¡­

    The sudden vibration made Leeha step back in shock.

    The ground where he was standing before started opening up. A stairway leading down was revealed.

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­D-Did I do well?¡±

    The druid also calmed his heart beside Leeha, who held his chest.

    ¡°Is it a dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. I don¡¯t think you would get any experience, but we should at least party-up.¡±

    Leeha sent a party request to Jin Gonggong. The level difference was still quite huge, but the levelpensation for clearing the dungeon would be divided.

    With a chuckle, Leeha pulled the bolt and loaded it.

    ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take the lead. I could recognize the ordinary traps through smell, but be careful. If it¡¯s a hidden area in the dragon bones, there may be traps that I won¡¯t be able to see¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Smell?¡±

    Jin Gonggong started casting without answering Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°Polymorph: Grizzly!¡±

    The giant soon turned into a muscr bear and carefully advanced ahead. There were three transformations that Leeha had already seen. Besides this one, Jin Gonggong could bring out the beast¡¯s abilities to its full potential.

    ¡°¡­¡­As expected, aside from getting eaten by a man-eating nt, druids are better.¡±

    Leehamented before following Jin Gonggong.

    Keung,keung,keung.

    When the bear¡¯s movement stopped, Leeha stopped as well. The bear raised one of its ws and pointed at the wall.

    ¡°Is it a trap?¡±

    The bear nodded at Leeeha¡¯s question. Because it was a giant that transformed, it was muchrger than your normal bear, but the inside was sorge that it wasn¡¯t too difficult for Leeha and Jin Gonggong to walk through.

    It looked like a perfectly organized hallway, and there was a light made of mana, and a fine variance was seen in a small part of the floor where the light did not reach properly.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­. Is it this part?¡±

    It would have been hard to notice because it was neatly organized. However, due to the dust umtion, the gap between the trap and the general path was noticeable.

    ¡®I mean, it hasn¡¯t been used in a long time.¡¯

    The bear jumped over the trap with a cautious attitude, and moved forward without touching the trap as much as possible. Jin Gonggong¡¯s speed started to slow down little by little.

    -I think there¡¯s something ahead.

    -What?

    -I don¡¯t know. Is it a monster? I smell something faint¡­¡­ a person?

    -I¡¯ll take the lead. Jin Gonggong-nim, you  get behind me.

    -What? But if it¡¯s like this.

    ¨C It¡¯s because there might be an NPC that shouldn¡¯t be hit.

    If it¡¯s Kaztor, they shouldn¡¯t fight.

    What if it¡¯s a monster? Although it was a spacious area, there was not enough space to evade in battle. He couldn¡¯t even kill it instantly in one blow.

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong changed their positions and walked again. It was their first timeing down the stairs, and the entire passageway was nted.

    In other words, even after the stairs going down to the basement, the two people who had been walking for a long time had already gone down considerably to the lowest level.

    ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be another person in here. If there is¡­¡­. But it doesn¡¯t feel like its been in use for a long time.¡¯

    Leeha grabbed the ck Bass tightly.

    After descending underground, Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball gradually brightened. The bear was so excited that Leeha could feel his snorting tickling his neck.

    ¡®Mana irvoyance.¡¯

    Leeha used his skill. Not all of the internal structure was clear, but one thing was clear. Something with mana was lingering over.

    ¡°There¡¯s something over there. We might have to run away, so you need to be ready.¡±

    Jin Gonggong answered with a low growl.

    It was impossible to know how far away they were from the unknown person through mana irvoyance because they could be seen through the walls or internal structures. They just kept moving their feet towards the light.

    And they finally found it.

    Now, they could clearly see something at the end of the straight hallway!

    ¡°Raise your hand slowly, any sudden movements and I will shoot!¡±

    Leeha knelt down on one knee and quickly aimed at the shadow. The light was dim, but the figure was visible. The person wore a long-brimmed hat and shabby clothes.

    ¡°Who are you? We can attack right now!¡±

    Jin Gonggong suddenly released the polymorph and shouted. However, the stranger did not stop moving even after hearing Leeha and Jin Gonggong.

    No, he even looked at Leeha and Jin Gonggong with nk eyes.

    ¡°Are you a user or NPC!? Tell me, who are you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh? Wow? So it wasn¡¯t a hallucination?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    He raised his hat, revealing his firm olive-colored skin. He gave the impression of being a dog lover.

    ¡°How did you get here? There hasn¡¯t been anyone in thest few days. Are you the owner of this dungeon? Can you open this door? Maybe there¡¯s something after opening this door, even my master key can¡¯t open it.¡±

    The man was fiddling with something. With him leaping and making rattling sounds. He looked like a thief.

    ¡°Are you.. a user?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes. Ah, you are not the owner of this dungeon? Then who- ah! Do you know Lee Jiwon? Did youe to kill me?¡±

    The man raised the brim of his hat and said without hesitation.

    What did he mean when he saide to kill him? However, with the name Lee Jiwon, and his attitude, Leeha could guess his identity.

    ¡°¡­No way. Are you Fernand-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Oh my. How did you know?¡±

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong looked at Middle Earth¡¯s Pioneering King.

    ¡°So, how many days have you been wandering here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what pioneering is. I¡¯ve seen this type of dungeon a few times. I was able to open it with my master key everywhere else, but it didn¡¯t work here for some reason. There should be a good reward for something like this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, uhm¡­¡­¡±

    The man put his ear to the tightly closed door and stuck all kinds of items through the cracks. Was he the Pioneering King? Shouldn¡¯t he be called the thief king instead?

    ¡®No, calling him a great thief is a bit ¡­. He¡¯s more like a little thief.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the contents of the quest and took out a letter from his bag.

    ¡°Excuse me, Fernand-nim-¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. Do I have to put something here? It must be a special item. But even without such a thing, I mean, I can do everything with the master key. But it¡¯s a bit annoying.¡±

    ¡°-Actually, I came to meet Fernand-nim at the order of the Fibiel¡¯s King-¡±

    ¡°Is it about the size of a marble? Ah- Huh? W-what is that?¡±

    ¡°-New world quest- Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°That! That shiny thing!¡±

    Fernand, who didn¡¯t even hear Leeha¡¯s words, noticed the light peaking from Leeha¡¯s bag.

    ¡°Ah, this is my quest¡­¡­ ah?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    Only then did Leeha realize. The quest contents were tangled in his head while chatting with Fernand, who he had suddenly discovered.

    Why did hee down here with Jin Gonggong?

    ¡®Kaztor! The dark elf quest!¡¯

    Fernand pointed to the ce where his master key was. Leeha put Kaztor¡¯s crystal ball in its ce.

    Rumble¡ª¡­¡­.

    After a slight vibration, the wall that had been firmly closed, opened.

 Chapter 225

    [Achievement: First Discovery ¨C Kaztor¡¯s Lab No. 6(A-)]

    Congrattions! You¡¯ve discovered a previously unknown location. The dark elf Kaztor used to live in the 6th Lab, which smells of old dust.

    You must be cautious of any guardians you may encounter. You must survive this period as well in order to continue illuminating Middle Earth¡¯s darkness.

    Reward: 32 stat points (This achievement does not have a hall of fame.)

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Ah, here it is.¡±

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong were surprised by the notification window in front of them, but Fernand just nodded.

    An unexplored achievement. Was it because the three of them set foot here simultaneously? All three were able to achieve the achievement.

    ¡®Besides, what kind of reward is this generous? Are all frontier achievements like this?¡¯

    Since it was only given to the first group of discoverers, it meant that there was no need for the second or third discoverer. That was why the reward was huge without the hall of fame.

    Leeha could understand Fernand¡¯s attitude while looking at Leeha and Jin Gonggong.

    ¡®He has dozens of these kinds of achievements¡­¡­ No, maybe even hundreds¡­¡¯

    He was the person who revealed more than 50% of Middle Earth alone. How many achievements did he already have?

    In terms of level alone, Fernand was not able to enter the top 100, but he was able to fight against the strong monsters in the unexplored regions.

    ¡°I have seen something like this before. Ahh. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. The 3rd and 5th were a miss, but No. 5 didn¡¯t even open with my key. Ah, what¡¯s your job? Since you have the key to this dungeon, it seems that your main quest is pretty important in Middle Earth.¡±

    Fernand went inside without hesitation. There was a saying to be careful of unknown ces, but he, who was already an experienced adventurer, instinctively knew whether there was danger or not.

    ¡°I¡¯m a musketeer.¡±

    ¡°Musket- ah, the Three Musketeers? Are you rted to that? Right. In the past, I received a letter after finding the 2nd. War mercenary Lu¡­¡­someone asked me if I got anything there. I didn¡¯t get anything there, but I got some misunderstanding¡­¡­

    hmm, anyway, I think Kaztor is an important NPC¡­. Hey, what¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s see if we can get anything here.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Leeha was able to get information from Fernands words.

    As its name suggests, this was the 6thb, and Kaztor¡¯s 1st and 5thbs had already been explored. More importantly, many of them have already been opened by Fernand, and some of them have been visited by Luger.

    ¡®What does it mean to have multiple researchbs? Haven¡¯t Luger and Kidd already finished the quest yet?¡¯

    Leeha and Jin Gonggong also entered theb. The strange smell of medicine slightly irritated their nostrils.

    A sample of an unknown organism was inside a dusty container, and the appearance of scatteredboratory articles and spider webs meant that it wasn¡¯t empty for just one or two years.

    ¡°Leeha-nim. Here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    There were crumpled papers that prevented outsiders from reading them, but some documents were kept. Leeha picked up the documents pointed out by Jin Gonggong.

    [¡­¡­With the power of dark elves, there is no further progress¡­¡­]

    [Human¡ª-Requires a ce¡­¡­.]

    [..Sword of God¡ª¨Cresponse¨C

    ¡ª¡ªSuppress the DevilÒ»-]

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±

    Did it mean that cooperating with humans was necessary? Besides, Sword of God? Most of the words were destroyed, but Leeha could roughly guess what it was.

    ¡®It is said that God and the Devil made something. Didn¡¯t the Devil create a bullet, and God a sword?¡¯

    The dark elf chief described it as a power.

    However, whatever the legend was, it existed in some form. It seemed reasonable to specte that the Devil had a bullet, and God had a divine silver sword.

    ¡®Would it be used to subdue the devil? The Sword of God overpowering the Devil?

    ¡°Cough, Anyway, it would be impossible toplete the quest with this.¡±

    As Leeha frowned, Fernand, who examined every nook and cranny, sneaked up on him.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing noteworthy here, right? That was the case in the previousb as well. Then there must be a 7thb somewhere¡­¡­ the 5thb was B+ grade and the 6thb is A-, so the 7thb should be A. You need to find it fast, Musketeer! The main scenario needs to move forward so that we could go to the eastern continent! All of the western continent hasn¡¯t been revealed yet, but I¡¯m tired of it already. All the unexplored regions are slowly getting revealed¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°At first I am alone, but now I am not. Two months ago- no, it¡¯s been over ten months in Middle Earth. How many users are exploring in the meantime? I¡¯m going to die of annoyance.¡±

    Fernand grumbled.

    In the early days, the name of the Pioneering King became popr. It has already been two months since Leeha started Middle Earth, so more than ten months have already passed in-game time.

    There were still unexplored areas in some corners, but an adventurer like Fernand was likely to lose interest to some extent.

    ¡°Fernand-nim, what do you mean Eastern Continent? Western Continent?¡±

    Jin Gonggong tilted his head.

    ¡°Oh? Haha, giant-nim doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just as the name suggests. This is the Western Continent-¡±

    ¡°A new continent across the Sea of Dawn. Is that what you call the Eastern Continent?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­How?¡±

    Leeha supplemented Fernand¡¯s words. The face of the Pioneering King, who had a light expression on his face at the entrance of the dungeon, hardened for the first time. Leeha sighed slightly.

    ¡®He really didn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡¯

    Then he pulled out a letter from his bag.

    It was the item he obtained from Fibiel¡¯s Royal Archives, [Fernand¡¯s Last Letter].

    ¡°I am an envoy of Fibiel Royal Pce. The king wants to form a new continent expedition fleet with Fernand-nim at the head.¡±

    Leeha handed Fernand¡¯s Letter to Fernand. How did it feel to get back the item he left that day?

    Fernand looked at Leeha with wide eyes. Leeha did not avoid his gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a user? NPC? What envoy?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim! You¡¯re a special envoy?¡±

    Not only Fernand but also Jin Gonggong was surprised and perplexed at Leeha.

    ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s just a term. I got a quest like that. I used the word envoy in order to look cool.¡±

    He used the word envoy to look cool and also thought that he might persuade Fernand if he used such an expression, but he reacted so seriously.

    ¡°Ohh¡­¡­ My letter from the Royal Archives¡­¡­ The king seems to be interested. He was so upset when I asked for help.¡±

    ¡°He must have realized the importance of Fernand-nim now. Would you like to go to the pce with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I would like to but, it is not the right time yet.¡±

    Fernand shook his head at Leeha¡¯s suggestion. He wanted to go to the eastern continent as soon as possible before, but now he was shaking his head.

    ¡°What do you mean time?¡±

    ¡°Users aren¡¯t ready yet. Thest time I organized a fleet, the level of users was all low, so I went to the NPC fleet¡­¡­ But that didn¡¯t work either.¡±

    ¡°It looks like the monsters are strong. Strong is an understatement. Ships equipped with cannon-like things will bepletely destroyed and will sink in one hit. It wasn¡¯t even from magic. The NPCs call it a Sea Beast. It¡¯s a monster of the sea that is bigger than most ships¡­¡­¡±

    Fernand, who did not even care when Leeha and Jin Gonggong entered the dungeon, trembled.

    ¡®There¡¯s already a musket¡­¡­ so it¡¯s only natural for there to be cannons that could be attached to ships. But it wasn¡¯t enough. What kind of monster was it?¡¯

    However, after thinking more about it, there was a possibility.

    For example, a giant monster, the Kraken that Leeha knew was an octopus that hits a ship from below and wraps its tentacles around it. It would be unreasonable to fight against it with only a few cannons on the side of a ship.

    Because those kinds of cannons are not able to change directions.

    ¡®It would have been even more impossible if there were more sea monsters other than the Kraken.¡¯

    As Leeha nodded after understanding the situation, Fernand shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°I should have gone then. Now, when wee back and try to gather a fleet, it would definitely be users. In what way could users break through something that even NPCs couldn¡¯t? Do you think Alexander and Lee Jiwon would participate at the same time? The two of them can¡¯t even be together-¡±

    [The Guardian of Kaztor¡¯s 6thb appears.]

    [Escape before theb door closes.]

    Ahh. It¡¯s here as well. Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    The lights suddenly dimmed and the whole basement began to tremble. Fernand walked out towards the exit as if he was used to it, but Leeha and Jin Gonggong were flustered.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be buried and die, you have to run~ Haha.¡±

    ¡°Is that something that you canugh about?¡±

    ¡°I did more with the Ancient Treasure Chest from the past! At that time, the stone was rolling from behind like in the movies, it was so fast.¡±

    Fernand staggered and ran while talking. They had already noticed the trap earlier and when they escaped the trap with their agile movements, they finally escaped from the basement.

    Gwraaaaa-!!!!

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ Is it a different type of guardian thanst time?¡±

    A huge monster roared making even Fernand bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of ominous, somehow it¡¯s been ominous since I saw the Dragon Bone!!¡±

    Jin Gonggong rolled his feet and looked around. Some of the bones surrounding the secret underground entrance were empty.

    It¡¯s bound to be empty.

    Originally, the bones, which stood tall and formed the shape of a roof, were assembled andbined with each other to form a single small dragon.

    Even Leeha had a rough understanding of the monster. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not alive.

    ¡°Drake¡­¡­

    ¡°To be more urate. It¡¯s a bone drake. Its estimated level is 220. I¡¯m d it¡¯s not a real dragon. Oh, the weakness- maybe it¡¯s the pattern on its chest.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever dealt with one?¡±

    Fernand shook his head at Leeha¡¯s question Fernand took out a small magnifying ss that Leeha had never seen before and was shining on the Drake.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my skill. Let¡¯s run now. The three of us can¡¯t catch the Bone Drake If I had attack skills, I would have dealt with it, but since that isn¡¯t my job, it¡¯s a little bit difficult. You know?¡±

    Fernand put the magnifying ss in his pocket, pulled out a scroll, and continued.

    ¡°-It¡¯s been fun so far, but I will hold back on going to the new continent until the users grow a little bit more-¡±

    ¡°Is the sea monster(º£«F) stronger than that drake??¡±

    Looking at the bone drake, Leeha held the ck Bass. He can¡¯t send him away like this.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Is it stronger than that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. Besides, the difficulty is much higher because you have to deal with a bigger and stronger guy with a ship with limited space-¡±

    p, p, p!

    The bone drake pped its bone wings and flew.

    It was a flight thatpletely disregarded thew of physics, but it was a threat to Leeha, Fernand, and Jin Gonggong¡¯s life!

    ¡°Wahhh!¡±

    Kwraaaaa-!

    With just a simple flight movement, it threw the three people around.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a dragon, it¡¯s a drake. It¡¯s also undead. It can¡¯t use magic.¡¯

    The distance was close. But its movement and flight speed were also quite fast, so it was hard to aim. Nevertheless, Leeha did not put the ck Bass aside.

    ¡°If I catch that, will you go to the new continent with me?¡±

    Phew¡­¡­.

    Haaaa¡­¡­.

    Still, he rather feltfortable.

    He was now ustomed to aiming at fast-moving targets because of the Midnight Circus. Besides, he was able to practice through Jin Gonggong¡¯s golden eagle transformation.

    At that time, they were moving and there was even vibration.

    In other words, in other words, he was in a much better situation than before..

    ¡°Yes? Oh, wait- what¡¯s your name? So, you¡¯re going to catch that? No matter how I look at it-¡±

    Kwraaaaa-!!!

    The bone drake roared again and began to pick up speed. Normally, Leeha would have aimed for the head, but not this time. Most importantly, the fact that Fernand¡¯s skill grasped the enemy¡¯s weakness gave Leeha confidence.

    If he knew the enemy¡¯s ¡®weakness¡¯, there was nothing to fear.

    Even if only a pattern with a 5cm diameter pattern on the bone drake¡¯s chest.

    ¡°-you don¡¯t stand a chance?! I feelfortable just using the scrol-¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Leeha quickly focused his left eye.

    The flying speed of the drake was at a level that slightly exceeded Jin Gonggong¡¯s flying speed. It was like looking at a ne flying toward him, but Leeha¡¯s hands did not tremble. Calm Mind. There was no agitation. And then he shot it.

    A gunshot louder than the bone drake¡¯s roar resounded.

 Chapter 226

    [You have leveled up.]

    Haaaa-

    White light wrapped around Leeha¡¯s body. The bone drake¡¯s body, which was flying with its bony wings and defying thews of physics, fell to the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­One shot? Was it an instakill?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim¡­¡­ your amazing¡­¡±

    Fernand and Jin Gonggong were stunned and perplexed. It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t know the monster¡¯s level. Wasn¡¯t it said that its estimated level was 220?

    ¡®Besides, it¡¯s a guardian, its not a normal monster. Even if it¡¯s not a field boss, it would be much stronger than a normal level 200 mob.¡¯ Fernand could catch it but was toozy to deal with it.

    And due to the nature of his job with his few attack skills, Fernand tried to avoid flying monsters because they were a pain to deal with. Fernand wasn¡¯t surprised that Leeha caught it, but because it was an instakill. As far as he knew, the people who could deal with a level 220 guardian in one shot could be counted on one hand.

    ¡®Alexander¡­¡­. Lee Jiwon and Luger? No, could Luger even hit a target the size of a finger, on something that could fly so fast? Rather, he might end up getting hurt because he¡¯s too powerful. His uracy would be a bit toocking¡­¡­¡¯

    If it weren¡¯t for Fernand¡¯s skill, normal users would not be able to find the small pattern.

    What did it mean to be able to urately hit the target on a bone drake¡¯s body and kill it in a single shot while it flew at high speeds and was far away.

    Fernand, with his rabbit eyes, stared intently at Leeha.

    ¡°Whoah, this also gave an achievement? Nice.¡±

    [Achievement: One shot, one kill ¨C Bone Drake(A-)]

    Congrattions! You defeated a Bone Drake in one blow! You will be the light of this chaotic Middle Earth. We ask that you continue to work hard for humanity in the future. But before that timees, I hope you get a little stronger¡­.

    Reward : Strength +6, Agility +10

    You are the second registrand of the achievement [One shot, one kill ¨C Bone Drake].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect is applied.

    Effect: Strength +12, Agility +20

    ¡®A-? Even though its estimated level is 220 it¡¯s not A-grade? For level 230-240, you should at least get an A-grade¡¯

    The estimated level of the Cyclops, Quiquero was 180-190. It was B+-grade. But even when Leeha caught a level 220, it was an A-minus grade.

    ¡®Besides, I¡¯m the second registrant¡­. I was the third for Quiquero as well. It seems Bone Drake is more rare than Quiquero.¡¯

    Not knowing that what he did wasparable to Alexander or Lee Jiwon, Leeha focused on his new achievement.

    ¡°What¡¯s your attack power- no, in this case, attack power is attack power, but its weakness-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was what Fernand-ssi told me. Fernand and I are a perfect match. It would be good if we could go to the new continent together. Right?¡±

    ¡°-Still¡­¡­. Just because I told you does not mean you could hit it immediately.¡±

    After getting the title and achievement of Pioneering King at the same time, many people came to him. To obtain information on the best hunting ground or ces where they could clear their quests.

    ¡®They also had the confidence and strength. But those people only came for benefits¡­.

    But what about my profits?¡¯

    However, he knew at least one thing. Right now, the person in front of him was different from those who came to ask him for help.

    It¡¯s that Fernand is able to ask for his help.

    ¡®If there¡¯s profit¡­¡­¡¯

    His attack power is stronger than the cannons on a ship. His flexibility, uracy and range could easily surpass any cannon.

    Fernand¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it possible as long as three or four sea monster don¡¯te at the same time? No, what if there¡¯s another person that could do an instakill?¡¯

    Fernand held out his had towards Leeha. His eyes were filled with emotion.

    ¡°I am sorry for being rude. I am Fernand Magalias, but you can just call me Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s okay, I am Ha Leeha.¡±

    Flustered at his sudden formality, Leeha hurriedly grabbed Fernand¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I sincerely thank you for visiting me from Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce. Ha Leeha-nim. I will participate in the new continent expedition fleed of the Fibiel Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?!¡±

    ¡°Because the adventure is worth it if I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Fernand took off his hat and bowed politely. Not only Leeha, but Jin Gonggong, who was beside him, bowed their head at the same time.

    He was a man that talked a lot and was a little strange, but Fernand was a great adventurer.

    He was a user who knew how to value the opportunity to explore new ces.

    ****

    ¡°Then I will go! Please call me once you decide when to explore the new continent! I won¡¯t do anything else and will only increase my affinity with nts and animals.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I got it, thank you, Jin Gonggong-nim¡±

    Jin Gonggong was not a greedy user. He clearly knew that his level was still not yet good enough for the expedition because there was still a lot of work to be done on the current continent.

    At the ce where Jin Gonggong left, Fernand packed his belongings. Leeha cancelled his party with Jin Gonggong, and made a new party with Fernand.

    ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ By the way, I don¡¯t have mass teleport scroll. Did you save Aelstock?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oops, wait a minute. I have to loot first.¡±

    Leeha, who was about to rip a scroll, remembered the drops of the drake. He caught a rare monster, so he couldn¡¯t just leave.

    The item that dropped was [a bone fragment with a pattern drawn on it]. Leeha picked up something that was the size of a fist.

    ¡®Is that it? If you look at the achievement, it looked like it was at the same level as a field boss, but there were no items? It didn¡¯t have anything else.¡¯

    Leeha caught a level 220 monster, but the only item he got was something that could be used as a material.

    ¡®Where did I see this symbol-¡¯

    Two ovepping triangles made a six-pointed star. He felt like he had seen it before, he thought about it, but Leeha could not remember.

    ¡®Israel¡¯s g looked a little like this¡­¡­ Is that where I saw it? Not really¡­¡­ Leeha felt a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but nothing really came to mind. He would find out someday anyway, so he had to focus on Fernand for now.

    ¡°Alright done! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s scroll.¡±

    Leeha and Fernand tore a scroll at the same time. After 10 seconds of standing awkwardly while facing each other, the two of them were able to arrive at Aelstock.

    [You havepleted the New Land in the Sea of Dawn quest.]

    [Fibiel Kingdom¡¯s National Contribution increases by 50 points.]

    ¡®Indeed. It¡¯s done as soon as we arrive. The reward is absurd but-

    In fact the condition and contents of the quest were just that. Of course, Leeha did not clear the quest because of the 50 achiement points.

    ¡°It has been quite a while since thest time I came to Fibiel¡¯s capital city.¡±

    Fernand smiled at the loud shouts and the users who filled the road.

    ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you a Fibiel Citizen?¡±

    ¡°No. I have a high level of friendship with many countries, but if we look at my nationality, I belong to Ezwen.¡±

    ¡°The holy nation? Wow¡­¡­ The country the size of a rat poop- no, sorry. Why in that little country? I heard that not even priests choose that country.¡±

    Ezwen, a country that was hardly ever mentioned.

    Normal users choose their nationality in consideration of the strength of the country.

    Choosing which country to go to was also done in order to get benefits for one¡¯s growth.

    However, the holy nation of Ezwen that Fernand spoke of was really weak!

    The country¡¯s size was small, its military was not strong, and there were no hunting grounds that only that country could use.

    However, it was unique because they had a pope, and a religious order that dealt with white magic.

    ¡®It is said that it was a country of unity. Isn¡¯t it said that the ruler of Ezwen is the head of the religion that is spread across the continent?¡¯

    However, temples and churches were everywhere, and there was no shortage of jobs and quests.

    In other words, it was a country that was highly regarded as an abandoned ce that no yers would dare choose except for a few people who fell in love with the ¡®concept y¡¯ among users.

    ¡®Anyway, there are a lot of strange people among the outsiders.¡¯

    That¡¯s why they became outsiders instead of rankers.

    Leeha observed Fernand for a moment while looking at the streets and smiling at the people of Aelstock.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The general countries give free experience for discovering unexplored areas, but Ezwen gives higher rewards for undiscovered dungeons. I found a ce where the Devil previously hid.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Well, its simr, so it¡¯s not about thepensation. Its just! I like small countries for some reason. I don¡¯t have to be hostile to any of the more prominent countries.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡­ that¡¯s also an advantage. If you¡¯re done looking, let¡¯s go to the royal pce.¡±

    Thepletion of the quest itself ended the moment they arrived at Aelstock, but that was not in the description of the quest.

    Both of them must enter the royal pce and finish the report. Leeha had a rough estimate on what would happen.

    ¡®A continent expedition fleet will be created, and a new quest will appear where I am also a participant.¡¯

    It was an obvious story.

    Leeha led Fernand to the royal pce.

    ¡°You¡¯re working hard.¡±

    ¡°Wee, Leeha-nim, Fernand-nim.¡±

    The guards met the two men as soon as they touched the crystal ball. It was a natural action for Leeha, who had a high intimacy. However, it was not easy for Fernand.

    What was the reason for his letter to remain in the archives of the royal pce? He had to see if his achievement and fame in Fibiel were high enough.

    Heading through the inner gate to the central pce, Fernand asked.

    ¡°Did the Royal Castle be active? It wasn¡¯t like this when I came here before.¡±

    The vignce and security became more stricter than when Leeha stopped Petyr¡¯s attack.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t because of the war preparations?¡¯

    The two of them evenpleted their application for an audience with the king.

    More NPCs were not guards. Besides, it was obvious what those NPCs who were wearing armor and swords were doing.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go that way!¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Knights just need to defend the capital! What do you know about the operation?¡±

    On the way to meet the king along with the guards, a voice leaked out from the meeting room. The middle-aged man with a rough beard and impressive voice did not lose a single word.

    ¡®She¡¯s only great. Because there¡¯s no other female lead.¡¯

    Leeha, who was walking down the hallway, looked at Shin Nara through a crack in the door and smiled.

    ¡°Oh, this is so frustrating! Haven¡¯t you crossed over to the Minis Kingdom? It¡¯s a perfect canyon. Even if I don¡¯t know things like strategy, the only thing I can say is that you shouldn¡¯t cross that narrow path-!¡± And at the familiar gaze she felt, Shin Nara suddenly turned her head.

    Her expression, which had been frowning, brightened in an instant.

    ¡°Ah! The envoy is here now! Wait. I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡±

    ¡°D-Dame! Where are you going in the middle of-¡±

    Even the NPC general was not able to stop Shin Nara. She quickly came out of the conference room, closed the door, and greeted Leeha.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi! What¡¯s going on! When you arrive at the capital, you have to tell me first!¡±

    ¡°Haha, there are times when Ie a few times a day, how could I always bother you so often throughout the day? I don¡¯t want to make Nara-ssi ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Ufortable! Why are you saying that? B-between¡­. Us.¡±

    The female voice that was raised a while ago disappeared.

    ¡°Between us?¡±

    Seeing her blushing as she slightly twisted her body, Leeha¡¯s heart pounded for some reason.

    ¡°A-anyway. Where are you going today?¡±

    ¡°Ah. I have something to report to the king. It¡¯s about a quest I received before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is that person behind you?¡±

    Shin Nara gently shook her head and looked at the user behind Leeha.

    With his shabby attire, and worn-out hat. He was dressed like he shouldn¡¯t be able to enter the royal pce, which made people even more curious.

    Leeha introduced the unknown person to Shin Nara, thinking that it would help increase his reputation.

    ¡°It seems this would be the first time Nara-ssi is meeting him. This is Fernand, the Pioneering King.¡±

    And then he thought. As expected, a cute woman¡¯s surprised face is even cuter.

    ¡°P-Pioneering- Fernand!¡±

 Chapter 227

    ¡°Hmm, Nara-ssi? I think calling Fernand a dog is a bit.¡±

    ¡°Ah, t-that- sorry, are you really the Pioneering King, Fernand?¡±

    With Leeha teasing her, Shin Nara felt even more flustered. Seeing her speak hastily, Leeha burst outughing.

    ¡°My name is Fernand Magalias. Are you Madame Shin Nara-nim?¡±

    ¡°Phew, Yes, I am. How many female knights are there, other than me? Well, just call me Shin Nara. And calling me madame makes me sound old.¡±

    Shin Nara smiled and waved her hand. Fernand smiled softly and nodded.

    ¡°Leeha-nim, Fernand-nim, this way-¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Then, Nara-ssi, see you next time!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Good luck! You know that when you get an audience, you need to kneel on one knee in front of his majesty, right? Because if you do something wrong, your intimacy could be lost-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already know that.¡±

    Shin Nara looked at Leeha with a worried expression and Leeha smiled and waved her off.

    When he needs to be reliable, he¡¯s one of the most reliable people on Middle Earth, but when he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯s like a baby on the beach.

    ¡®That¡¯s Leeha-ssi¡¯s charm but¡­¡­. Ah, look where my mind has gone..¡¯

    -After you and Fernand leave the castle, please send me a whisper. I have something to tell you.

    -What do you mean? Oh, okay, I will!

    Leeha answered Shin Nara¡¯s whisper and looked at her again. Shin Nara made eye contact with Leeha, nodded her head, and entered the conference room.

    Seeing Shin Nara and Leeha, Fernand became extremely curious.

    ¡®Interesting¡­¡­. That¡¯s definitely interesting.¡¯

    He said that it was thanks to Lee Jiwon that he found his location. And he is also close with Shin Nara? Judging by his weapon and job, he must also know Luger.

    ¡®Why hasn¡¯t his name spread yet?¡¯

    The fight with the Rising Sun was only a small incident for an outsider like Fernand. The guild battle between Byeolcho and Hwahong was big, but it was only within Fibiel. It was only natural that Fernand, an expert from another country, was not aware of Leeha.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Pioneering Expert Fernand Magalias and Musketeer Ha Leeha are asking for an audience.¡±

    Come in.

    In front of the king, Fernand¡¯s ¡®king¡¯ title could not be used, and under the guidance of the guard and servants, Leeha and Fernand finally arrived at the pce

    Even afterpleting the quest to protect the king, it was the first time for Leeha to see the king up close. As Kijeong once said, the noble dignity of the king was flowing.

    ¡®It is also strange that such a king never questioned Lotzac¡¯s words.¡¯

    Leeha and Fernand bowed to the king. Except for themander of the guard, no other NPCs were seen.

    ¡°Fernand Magalias.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for granting this one¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Your Majesty. Rather, I too wish for this.¡±

    Fernand¡¯s voice was somewhat firm. Fernand instinctively realized that pioneering a new continent had to wait for a long time before it could bepleted with the power of the users.

    So Fernand nned to quickly break through with the power of the NPCs. It was the king who stopped it. Of course, it was unavoidable.

    ¡°However, it has be impossible to assemble a fleet right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fernand and Leeha tilted their heads. When the king coughed, the captain of the royal guards straightened his back and raised his voice.

    ¡°Right now, the country is preparing for war. We need to do everything we can to erase the sly Minis from this continent. More than anything else, Minis has joined forces with another country and is targeting our country from the sea.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you talking about Kraven?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pioneering a new continent is an achievement that would be enough to show the prowess of this country, however, when we are on the brink of war, we have to be careful about the cements of our troops.¡±

    It was what the captain of the royal guards said, but the content was simple. They were in a situation where Minis surrounded Fibiel bynd, and Kraven by sea. Fibiel¡¯s power is not enough to wage war against both countries at the same time.

    In other words, they don¡¯t want to use any of their power at sea. They will only have enough force to keep Kraven in check while the remaining resources will be put on thend. And it meant that they could not advance to the new continent after defeating Kraven¡¯s navy with that small amount of force.

    ¡°As the captain of the royal guard said¡­¡­. The country can not pay attention to the new continent. However, after this one punishes Minis and Kraven, I promise to give you the world¡¯s best fleet. Fernand Magalias.¡±

    The situation was not different for Kraven. The maritime blockade towards Fibiel weakened their chances of exploring the new continent. At that time, what if the tip of the sword that was heading to Minis turned to the sea in one stroke? It would put Kraven in danger.

    In other words, as long as they could not be sure where and how each other would move, it would mean that no country would be able to move arbitrarily.

    ¡®Does that mean that it would be postponed until the end of the national war? Well, I cleared the dark elf quest as well, so I¡¯m not missing out on anything¡­¡­ But it¡¯s still a pity.¡¯

    Fernand also understood what the king and the royal guard captain were saying.

    ¡°Okay. He always keeps his promises.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Ha Leeha who had brought Fernand Magalias. I will make sure that you will be able to participate in the expedition to the new continent, so don¡¯t feel too sad.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, Your Majesty.¡±

    As the king nodded, the royal guard captain stomped his feet. Keung-! As the sound rang out, the guards pushed the door open. As they were done talking, it was now time for them to leave.

    Leeha and Fernand bowed and left the room.

    ¡°Hmm, anyway, it should be considered as a good thing, right? Because we have received a promise to be a part of the pioneering fleet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how many ships will be left after the war¡­¡­. But it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Well, Fibiel¡¯s primary enemy is Minis. Will you try to save as many boats as possible? As long as Kraven doesn¡¯t do anything funny-¡±

    ¡°But the Kraven Kingdom is so unpredictable that I don¡¯t know what will happen. In the past, I wasmissioned to go out on an unexplored ind, but then the people seemed to have changed personalities as soon as they got on the ship. Anyway, I will see Ha Leeha-nim again then.¡±

    ¡°When the war is over- that is.¡±

    Leeha and Fernand talked as they left the central pce.

    ¡°Will you ept my whisper next time? The thought of trying to look for you throughout the whole continent is truly terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Haha, no way. It¡¯s not formed yet, but we¡¯re on the same team now.¡±

    The add friend window appeared in front of Leeha. Leeha was not the only one that wanted to be friends with Fernand. Fernand also wanted to be friends with Leeha. It was already proven that his help was essential if they wanted to cross the sea.

    ¡°Good. Then, see you next time.¡±

    ¡°I will unblock Ha Leeha-ssi from whispering, so please contact me if there¡¯s anything.

    Ah! Ah, was it Kaztor¡¯s Lab, I will tell you if I find something like the 7th or 8th!¡±

    ¡°That would be nice then, thank you. Goodbye!¡±

    As soon as he left the royal pce, he tore a scroll and disappeared. Will he leave without stopping by the town? His position was gonna be unknown again.

    ¡®Did he just go somewhere unexplored¡­¡­? It was wonderful anyway.¡¯

    After going their separate ways, Leeha sent a whisper to Shin Nara. After a while, her answer came, and the two of them met again at the conference room that had been used as themand and control room when they were protecting the king.

    ***********

    They were alone.

    ¡°Phew, are you done now?¡±

    Shin Nara untied her hair. The tied-up ponytail had a sporty and neat beauty to it, but her long, flowing ck hair suited her well. After a moment of silence, Leeha answered her.

    ¡°Yes, well. It has been dyed.¡±

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know what had happened but I had a feeling it would. The whole royal castle is in turmoil right now because of the war.¡±

    ¡°How is the war going? Looking at it, it seems like we will be dealing with both Minis and Kraven simultaneously.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s question, Shin Nara¡¯s face somewhat darkened

    ¡°It will start in a month at thetest.¡±

    ¡°If its a month¡­¡­. It¡¯ll be a week in the real world.¡±

    It was less than a week. The grace period given to the users was only that much. When the war begins, users will not be able to trade and move as they do now.

    ¡°Yes. Some users are already considering leaving. Some are arguing which side will be more beneficial, others are going to Ezwen to bepletely neutral¡­ After the attempted assassination of the king, many NPCs, including themanders of each military,  came and went.¡±

    Leeha had personally experienced this, but what about the other users? If they are friendly with the NPCs or if they are at the level where they can use the Holy Grill¡¯s capital branch, they would have already obtained the information.

    ¡®However, there will be very few. The majority of users who are close to the citizens¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t even know. As it was closer to a rumor, they will be dismissive and careless, and then they will fall into the whirlwind of war.¡¯

    ¡°Will the users also join the war?¡±

    ¡°If they belong to that country, I think they might receive a quest. I don¡¯t know what will happen to the military, but in any case, there are spections that it will be divided into contributions on the battlefield¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. As expected. That¡¯s the way other games are. Phase 2 is great.¡±

    Another way is to ignore the war and wander around hunting grounds from a different territory. However, there will not be many users who will ignore the falling rice cakes in arge event called war. In other words, through this national war, many users will be fighting against each other. Is this what phase 2 was aiming for all along?

    ¡®Then, what does attack is the best defense mean? Does it mean to unconditionally attack in a national war? The sessor to the hero and what they did¡­¡­. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with each other.¡¯

    If phase 1 was for the growth of the users, would phase 2 be a full-fledged confrontation? Leeha wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Anyway, one month is not a lot of time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please prepare as well Leeha-ssi. Don¡¯t forget to log in before the war starts.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Sure. Thank you, Nara-ssi. Ah! Did you call me to tell me about this?¡±

    ¡°T-t-that, yes. T-t-that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s lips trembled. She didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    ¡°Lst time, the meal¡­. I asked you about.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    It was thest conversation between Leeha and Shin Nara. In order to hide his disability, Leeha refused, and Shin Nara walked away. She suddenly brought it up again. Shin Nara was certainly more of a female lead than Leeha thought.

    ¡°If¡­ it¡¯s too much of a burden with¡­ just the two of us¡­ do you want to go with your cousin? If Ie with Bobae¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Y-you will go with Bobae-ssi? Kijeong- no, Master Kay? Two on two?¡±

    It would be nice if Kijeong was by his side! Unconditionally! That would be his answer, right?

    However, Leeha could not answer easily. Saying no would be too disrespectful to Shin Nara.

    ¡®It¡¯s impolite to decline a woman¡¯s offer twice.

    But I don¡¯t feel well going out. Leeha nodded first.

    ¡°Yes, I will ask Kay.¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?¡±

    ¡°But when-¡±

    ¡°It would be good after the war is over! Even before the war ¨C no, not before. After the war! Please! Please! ¡±

    Shin Nara moved closer to Leeha with her eyes twinkling. Their height difference was about half a head. It was a size that was too big to hug. Leeha backed away and barely nodded his head.

    ¡°Yes, yes I know. A-anyway, see you next time, Nara-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll tell Bobae! You must ask Master Kay! Please!¡±

    How many times did she need to say ¡®please¡¯? Leeha quickly left the pce.

    ¡®After the war¡­¡­¡¯

    It takes a month in Middle Earth just to prepare for war. How long will it take to end? It will take quite a bit of time. Then there was only one goal.

    ¡®I need to collect them until then.¡¯

    Leeha had a determined expression. He left the pce and went toward Brown Bess academy. It was time to clear the quest with the information he obtained from the dark elf.

    ¡®Character Window.¡¯

    Of course, before that he checked his stats first.

    Name: Ha Leeha/ Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 160 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 55

    HP: 4,400(3,080) / MP: 1,150

    Strength: 248(+166)

    Agility: 1,637(+518)

    Intelligence: 129(+78)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat Points: 42

    ¡®I¡¯m finally Level 160. My leveling is definitely slowing down.¡¯

 Chapter 228

    He could clearly feel his level getting stagnant. His level increased to 159, and he then killed Snee from the Midnight Circus and captured many monsters in Adamantine Mountain.

    ¡®No, there weren¡¯t that many. So, for the time being, I should be content. How many people can raise their level by one level and gain 42 stat points?¡¯

    The first discovery achievement, 10 levels of bonus stats, and 5 levels of basic stats, for a total of 42 stat points.

    ¡®That¡¯s not all. After Jin Gonggong raised his affinity, didn¡¯t he help me raise 32 stat points?¡¯

    Jin Gonggong also received the first discovery achievement.

    All three of them achieved it so Jin Gonggong did not need to express gratitude to Leeha that much. However, he really wanted to thank Leeha.

    Right now, he had gotten a total of 500 agility from achievements, and and 100 of that was because of the help from Jin Gonggong.

    ¡®Aerial shooting¡­¡­ I mean, that was a lot of work. Haha.¡¯

    There was nothing to worry about. Leeha invested 2 points in strength and the rest was invested to agility. He now had 50 strength and 1,677 agility.

    Not long ago, he only had 1,400 agility, but now, it was on the verge of getting to 1,700.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After finishing the stats check, Leeha entered the academy. No new musketeers were to be seen.

    ¡°Director-nim?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡±

    In the director¡¯s room, Browless was sitting alone. Leeha greeted him.

    ¡°I have investigated the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I also met the dark elves in person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really fast¡­¡­. Much faster than Luger and Kidd.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    It was the first time he had seen Browless surprised.

    He had no choice but to be surprised. Dark elves basically do not care for other races.

    Far from entering the vige, it took more than a few months get familiar for them to not get attacked.

    After getting close enough to meet them face to face, one had to show that you have no intention of attacking. Of course, dark elves will attack you, so you have to survive and run away from their attacks.

    And then find them agan, get close enough to face them, and again, surviving their one-sided attack, surviving and running away¡­¡­.

    Leeha finished the quest with the help of the ne. which could remove the tedious and annoying task and directly meet with them, so it was only natural that there was a difference in speedpared to  them.

    Leeha joked while looking at Browless¡¯ expression.

    ¡°But hasn¡¯t Luger and Kidd investigated everything already?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°About the story of Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Browless shrugged his shoulder with a look of incredulity.

    He just said that Leeha was faster than them in meeting the dark elves, so howe he is pretending that he doens¡¯t know? After Leeha discovered the unavoidable blindspot of the ¡®game¡¯, heughed.

    After all, they must proceed with their own quest for now. ¡°Then I will tell you what I have heard from the dark elves¡¯ chief.¡±

    Leeha sat on the chair in front of Browless and started talking.

    [You havepleted the quest ¨C The traces of two people ¨C 2.]

    ¡°The first Matan¡¯s Shooter was a human¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The dark elves, who the Matan¡¯s Shooter saved from persecution, said that he was clearly human. And the chief also verified the information that the Matan¡¯s Shooter was human.¡±

    Leeha confirmed by opening the Dark elves¡¯ quest window.

    It was clearly written in the chief¡¯s words. ¡®-If you are a descendant of the Matan¡¯s Shooter, if you want to be his descendnt-¡¯ He said.

    ¡®In other words, it meant that the dark elves did not think that Matan¡¯s Shooter came from the dark elves.¡¯

    It was natural to think that Matan¡¯s Shooter came from humans.

    ¡°Then even during the second human-demon-¡±

    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t a dark elf. They were upset. Saying that everything was a misunderstanding from the beginning¡­¡­ even after delivering the chief¡¯s words, Browless¡¯ thoughts did not change immediately. In any case, the dark elves were a dangerous race, right? His expression became quiteplicated.

    ¡°Human¡­¡­. If this means that only humans can be Matan¡¯s Shooter, then maybe¡­¡±

    Leeha quietly looked at him.

    He could guess what Browless was thinking about right now. From the moment he heard that Matan¡¯s Shooter was human, no, from the moment two of the Three Musketeers, Mr. Brown, and Ms. Elizabeth, were going to the demon king¡¯s army.

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right! Did you mention that there was a testimony from the wood elves?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the records. Didn¡¯t you say that it was written that it was a wood elf who confirmed that the Matan¡¯s Shooter intervened, that Matan¡¯s Shooter was defitnitely a ¡®dark elf¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Yes. How it was possible to hit from 5 to 6 nautical miles. It was written that a wood elf, who was at the boat at the time, testified.¡±

    Leeha confirmed the statement that was in the Royal Archives. And judging by Browless¡¯ reaction, the next quest would be.

    [The traces of two people -3]

    Description: ¡®If Matan¡¯s Shooter was a human, and Matan¡¯s Shooter appeared around the end of the second Human-Demon war¡­¡­. No, surely. No. I still have to know. I definitely have to. Can you look at it? The Matan¡¯s Shooter is a dark elf. If not¡­¡­ if it was a human, then who was it.¡¯ The existence of the Matan¡¯s Shooter that appeared at the same time that hispanions disappeared. Browless has an ominous premonition. Content: Obtain information about [Matan¡¯s Shooter] from the wood elf who confirmed it.

    Reward: ??

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡®You¡¯re already saying that it¡¯s not a dark elf.¡¯

    Still, it is only human to need confirmation. although, Browless was an NPC.

    Leeha understood his feelings. And pressed the ept button.

    What does it mean when the reward has question marks. It meant that this quest line was almost ending.

    ¡°Will you look into it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m also curious about the Three Musketeers of the previous generation.¡±

    Browless¡¯ eyes widened at Leeha¡¯sment. However, he didn¡¯t show it in the end.

    ¡°P¡­¡­ Please.¡±

    It was about the assumption that hispanions had joined the Demon King¡¯s army and became Matan¡¯s Shooter and aimed their guns towards humanity.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Leeha walked out of the academy. It¡¯s been a dreadful connection since he heard about it from the Dark Elf Chief¡¯s, this somewhat cleared things up.

    ¡°Hmm, no I have to go and check it out now. The wood elves.¡±

    Unlike dark elves, wood elves were a race that had their own territory. It was also located at Fibiel Kingdom, so there was no need to suffer like the dark elves did.

    ¡®It¡¯s said that I would arrive with only just one ride at the warp gate¡­¡±

    On the way to the warp gate, Leeha suddenly had a question.

    How far did Luger and Kidd progress on this quest? Leeha opened the friends window dedicated to the Three Musketeers and checked if they were connected. Seeing that the two of them were connected, Leeha whispered to Kidd.

    -What are you doing?

    -¡­¡­What do you think I¡¯m doing? You can see my location clearly.

    -Well, were you about to sleep?

    -Of course. Just keep it simple.

    Kidd¡¯s voice was hoarse. The location was an  inn in a vige in the Fibiel Kingdom.

    ¡®Is his goal to sleep at every inn in Middle Earth? The ce changes everyday.¡¯

    Leeha suppressed his curiosity and asked a question.

    -Did youplete the data collection quest for Matan¡¯s Shooter? Was it Kaztor¡¯s Lab or something.

    -¡­¡­Huh?!

    -Why are you so surprised?

    -A-are you on that part of the quest already?

    -Already? I went looking for ab, but there was nothing there. If you know something, please share. No matter which of us finishe¡¯s it sooner, why don¡¯t we share our information so that we can finish it sooner?

    -Did you even find ab? Was it the 6th?

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s surprised voice, Leeha was convinced. The fact that Fernand had just guessed.

    -As expected, the 1st to 5th were already opened. That¡¯s right, I found the 6th.

    ¨C Haaa. Luger had already set his eyes on it and is currently looking for it- no, as much as possible, don¡¯t tell him that you found it. He will try to kill you.

    -I-I didn¡¯t even want to talk to Luger, so it should be fine. He doesn¡¯t even know that I found it. -No, he would find out if you found it. Because we have the technology to find out who the first discoverer was. It¡¯ll be fine if he just gets over it¡­¡­.

    Leeha frowned as he listened to Kidd¡¯s voice. He was already shivering at the thought of that weird looking cannon getting aimed at him again.

    -Anyway, you guys still haven¡¯t recovered Kaztor¡¯s data yet. I quess I have caught up.

    Kidd did not reply. After a while, Leeha smiled as he saw his location from an inn to a wastnd.

    Is thatzy guy¡¯s fighting spirit burning? Kidd couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Leeha had caught up with him.

    -I will find the 7thb first. I will inevitably be Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    -Hmm, okay. Then, see you next time.

    It was not like he contacted Kidd for no reason. Based on his reaction, Leeha was able to figure out several things.

    ¡®He is going to be Matan¡¯s Shooter? The 6thb did not have a clue as who could be or how one could be the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡¯

    What did Kidd know? It meant that the contents of the previousboratories were all different.

    ¡®And the rival that he once told me about¡­¡­ Wouldn¡¯t Luger¡¯s reaction be like that?

    Based on the words and actions of Luger and Kidd, Leeha was convinced.

    [Matan¡¯s Shooter is ¡®something¡¯ that can be used or be to by the trio, and only one of them could have that qualification.]

    Even Luger was able to estimate that it could be ¡®taken¡¯ from each other. Kidd didn¡¯t thought differently, but he thought that only one of the three could get it. So, it was clear why he used the word ¡®rival¡¯.

    Moreover, Luger and Kidd did not discover the 6thb, and there was a high probability that it would not be discovered in the future. Because it was hidden in the frontier that Fernand was wandering around.

    ¡°Good. I did not just catch up. At this time, I¡¯m actually one step ahead.¡±

    Was it possible to narrow down the scope of the location of the 7thb to some extent? The keyword was clearly left in the 6th Lab.

    [Human.]

    ¡®There was a possibility that it would not be in a remote ce like an unexplored ind this time.¡¯

    Surprisingly, there was a possibility that it would be in a city, town, or castle. And it was the wood elves who were able to catch the movements of the dark elves the fastest.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Elm¡±

    That was Leeha¡¯s next destination.

    ¡°Elm, an autonomous city within the Fibiel Kingdom. 1 person. That will cost you 1 gold and 30 silver.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Why is the warp gate always so expensive? No matter where the elven vige is, why is-¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to use it, get out. Next-¡±

    ¡°No, no, who said I didn¡¯t?¡±

    Even though he was determined, he could not stand that he had to suddenly spend 1 gold and 30 silver. Leeha cried as he took out his precious money and handed it over.

    ¡°I hope you have a pleasant trip.¡±

    The next moment, Leeha arrived in Elm, the city of the elves.

 Chapter 229

    ¡°Well, for now¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha quickly took off his ne. It was a fraudulent item that increased intimacy with the dark elves by 100%, but it had the penalty of decreasing the intimacy with the wood elves by 50%. In the dominion of the wood elves, he would not be able to say anything even if he got stabbed with a knife while recklessly wearing the ne.

    ¡°Buying Tinto fruits, stems, and leaves! We will buy all of them at market price, so pleasee!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a 4-man party to catch the polluted zelkova tree, only those who can use a longbow and can shoot alternately!¡°

    ¡°Who wants to teach me a skill for the water spirit! Something that has a haste effect! I will pay you 10 gold.¡±

    Judging from their appearance which was tall, with pointed ears, and a slender body. And in terms of skills, magic, spirits, and bows.

    Leeha was able to see all the types of wood elves at a single nce.

    ¡®Of course, there were some warrior sses, but most of them were ranged damage dealers.¡¯

    There was no one who used a crossbow.

    All of them had jobs using basic bows such as theposite bows and longbows, so he thought that this might be the most ¡®game-like¡¯ vige.

    Compared to therge buildings of the Shazrasian Federation, and the small buildings of Hell Anvil, the buildings of Elm had a modest feeling. Compared to the humans that gave off a sense of splendor, the calm pastel tones were rather unnatural because only the colors green and yellow were used.

    Leeha headed to the pub, walking among the wood elves who mingled with the humans.

    It was expected that, in any town, one must enter the pub first in order to collect basic information. However, Leeha, who had just left the warp gate and started walking, felt suspicious movements following him .

    ¡®Two, no three.¡¯

    There were slow footsteps that followed him while keeping a distance.

    One on the left, right, and rear. They were surrounding Leeha.

    However, unlike the frontier, this was not awless area. It wasn¡¯t like Leeha was going out of the town anytime soon. Leeha guessed that what they could do would be limited.

    ¡°Excuse me. Can we inspect you for a moment?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, Leeha¡¯s guess waspletely wrong. As soon as the crowd lessened, they quickly approached and blocked Leeha¡¯s escape route. They were fully armed wood elves.

    ¡°We are the guards of Elm. Please cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We could feel the dark elves¡¯ energying from you. We don¡¯t want to see a cursed aura circting in this sacred city.¡±

    ¡°Dark¡­¡­ elf? What are you talking about?¡±

    Why? As he spoke, Leeha looked at his own neck. Didn¡¯t he take off that ne already? However, the Elm guards did note to inspect Leeha because of the ne. A sword that looked like it was made from long leaves, an impressive fluttering de pointed at Leeha¡¯s bag.

    ¡°Can I check your bag for a moment?¡±

    It was then that Leeha realized . It was not the ne that was emanating the dark elves¡¯ ¡®energy¡¯¡­¡­.

    ¡®Damn it, Kaztor¡¯s Orb¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know he would get caught by something like this. As Leeha hesitated, the Elm guards be more agitated with him.

    ¡°Open it now.¡±

    ¡°In the autonomous city of Elm, if you reject the request of the Elm guards, we can take you away -¡±

    ¡°I will open it. Okay. You can open it. Why are you scaring me like that?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t fight here. And running away wasn¡¯t an option either. And what about the wood elves? It was already a part of their description. They were a tree-loving race.

    [The bargaining skill has been activated.]

    [The chances of persuading the target have increased by 41%.]

    With his skill expert bargaining level 6, Leeha nonchntly opened his bag and took out an item.

    ¡°Look. Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­? What is it?¡±

    ¡°No, wait¡­¡­ this¡­¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Kaztor¡¯s Crystal Ball. The size was about the same, but they were looking at apletely different item.

    It wasn¡¯t the dark elves¡¯ crystal that glowed when near Kaztor¡¯sb, but it was the small dark turquoise fruit.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡­ [The Seed of the Polluted World Tree]?¡±

    It was the first time the Elm guards saw it, but they were not ignorant. Leeha also continued with even more confidence now because he was aware of the basic settings of the world tree.

    ¡°Yes. The world tree! The home of the wood elves! However, it was a ce that was defiled and corrupted and cannot be reached! It is one of the seeds of the world tree.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get such a thing? Did you buy it?¡±

    The Elm guards looked at Leeha with half-doubt, and half-surpise. He didn¡¯t expect to get their trust buy showing it, but their expressions had softened.

    Leeha answered, thinking that the feud between dark elves and wood elves was much worse than he expected.

    ¡°Where did I get it? Of course the world tree¡¯s seed that was germinated from the polluted world tree was obtained by hunting. And now, I am studying this seed to find a way to restore the world tree into its original state- huh¡­¡­.¡±

    It was because the Elm guards didn¡¯t believe him¡­¡­

    ¡°You got it through hunting?¡±

    ¡°The nts germinated from the seeds of the world tree spread across the continent will never be weak, so when you say you hunted it¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but with your skills, it¡¯s almost impossible-¡±

    ¡°Its impossible? Impossible you say?¡±

    Leeha took out the ck Bass and pulled the bolt. As soon as he aimed, the Elm guards flinched and retreated.

    Before they could react, Leeha pointed to the top of a spire in the distance.

    ¡°Do you see that?¡±

    At a distance of 470m, something small enough that it would be hard to see with the naked eye of normal users was shining on top of the spire.

    The heads of the Elm guards turned at the same time. Of course, there was no way that the NPCs acting as knights would not be able to find it.

    ¡°The spire¡¯s wind gauge? Yes, of course-¡±

    The wind speed was 3m/s, the wind direction was southwest, the ballistic effect was insignificant.

    His judgement was quick and his shooting was even quicker.

    Baaang¡ª!

    ¡°What do you see? I can¡¯t see it.¡±

    When the sound rang, the Elm guards drew their swords, but that was it. Leeha picked up the dropped cartridge case and put the ck Bass back into its case.

    ¡°What, how¡­¡­?¡±

    The eyes of the Elm guards turned to the top of the spire. The weather gauge and the small gpole, which had been pping slowly until just now, had already been destroyed and disappeared. Seeing their bewildered expression, Leeha immediately continued talking.

    ¡°I am someone who wants to correct the pollution of the world tree for the prosperity of the wood elves, and in the process I had a brief squabble with the dark elves. It is very disappointing to hear that you doubt my abilities even after seeing the polluted world tree seed. What, do I have to show it to you again? How can I test my skills for you guys again?¡±

    While the Elm guards were still at loss for words, Leeha quickly spat out the rest of his words like a door to door salesmen.

    The skill he just showed gave weight to his scolding of the wood elf NPCs.

    ¡°No. We apologize for inconviniencing you.¡±

    ¡°We are very sorry.¡±

    The Elm guards gave the Seed of the Polluted World Tree back to Leeha and bowed their heads deeply. A chuckle escaped from Leeha¡¯s mouth but they didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s it? No, if you¡¯re really sorry, can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    If he had the Elm guards, why would he need to go to the pub? The wood elves listened to Leeha.

    ********

    ¡°It is here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°We are very grateful. We look forward to your efforts toward the World Tree in the future.¡±

    The Elm guards politely bowed toward Leeha and went back. He now had this kind of rtionship with the NPCs,pared to when they were about to arrest him a few minutes ago.

    ¡®As expected, I am pretty good at bargaining. And the spire as well¡­¡¯

    Maybe because his strength had increased, now he was able to demonstrate a pretty stable skill even in the ¡®standing and shoot¡¯ posture.

    He thought that it would take quite a while due to the length and weight of the gun, but¡­¡­.

    ¡®My arms still shake after three or four shots, but I guess it¡¯s good enough. In the real world, it would have still been impossible.¡¯

    Even if one had enough strength, it was difficult to stand and aim with a gun weighing 12kg.

    There was a reason for Luger¡¯s non-standard posture with [Cobalt Blue Python]¡¯s ¡®bombardment¡¯. That gun weighed a lot more than Leeha¡¯s ck Bass.

    Knock, knock, knock.

    Anyway, after many twists and turns, Leeha was guided to an old house in the suburbs of Elm. After knocking on the door, a young wood elf appeared.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello. I came to see the elder who participated in the second Human-Demon war. Is that senior living here with you?¡±

    ¡°I live alone¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At most, he looked like was in his early 30s. He looks only two years older than the Elm guards?

    Of course he was a wood elf. And an NPC as well. It meant living in a different dimension from the human¡¯s concept of time.

    ¡°Ah, that, uh, are you that old?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an old man, I am already over 350 years old, so that¡¯s kind of true. In any case,e in.¡±

    ¡°350 years old¡­¡­. You sure look young.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Come on in.¡±

    Praising one¡¯s looks seemed to work regardless of their race. The wood elf smiled and guided Leeha.

    ¡°Right, what did youe to see me for?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I would like to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, and what would that be?¡±

    ¡°In the previous war ¡­¡­ you were part of the pursuers right? The pursuing party to chase after the fragment of the demon king as well as the retreating army of the demon king.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speed and stealth were an essential part of that mission, so many were not able to go, and I have been honored to pursue them as a representative of the wood elves. Among those who fought at that time, a que was given to the most outstanding wood elf-¡±

    With just a few words, the character of the wood elf was shown. Leeha worked hard to match the wood elf¡¯s rhythm by adding sounds of confirmation time and again.

    ¡°Just looking at the data, we could see how important the role of wood elves was in the pursuit at that time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the humans¡­¡­. For some reason, I¡¯m worried that I have overly praised what I did. In fact, it was a rather insignificant role.¡±

    ¡°Your too humble¡±. But what Leeha really wanted to say, I don¡¯t really give a damn about even a single line from your story. but Leeha strongly held back those words.

    Leeha only brought up his true purpose after giving the wood elf enough time to brag.

    ¡°Actually, I also wanted to ask you about the chase at the sea.¡±

    ¡°The sea? What about it?¡±

    ¡°In our records, it said that ¡­¡­ an unknown force stopped the pursuit from 5 to 6 nautical miles.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, even looking back at it now, it was an absurd iident. I remember it like it was yesterday. It was the first time I saw the power of the [Matan¡¯s Shooter].¡±

    Matan¡¯s Shooter! Leeha¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°Was that really the Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    ¡°Even the greatest wood elf magician cannot shoot at that distance. They would not be able to put enough mana. Of course, I heard that an Archmage was able to devastate a city with magic, but that is just a legend. And the magic was a meteor shower from the sky.¡±

    It was a overly long speech but Leeha understood the important parts.

    ¡°In other words, we didn¡¯t feel any mana, and there was no magic that could be shot as far as 10km away-¡±

    ¡°It is certain that the unknown enemy was the [Matan¡¯s Shooter].¡±

    ¡°Is the identity of [Matan¡¯s Shooter] a dark elf?¡±

    As soon as he heard the question, the wood elf¡¯s expression hardened. It waspletely different from the way he had been proud of himself with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I know that wood elves do not lie. Much less a wonderful person like you would give me a false answer-¡±

    ¡°Of course. I am not that kind of elf.¡±

    The wood elf slowly leaned back on the sofa and opened his mouth again.

    ¡°¡­¡­I am not really sure.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    As soon as Leeha heard the wood elf¡¯s hesitant answer, Leeha answered back with confusion.

    ¡°At that time, I was sure that the [Matan¡¯s Shooter] was a dark elf, but now that I think about it, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°But from our records-¡±

    ¡°I obviously said that. I said¡­¡­. I mean there¡¯s nothing that could have such evil energy but a dark elf. It¡¯s a little different from the meaning ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± if its a dark elf¡­¡±

    The wood elf shrugged off his words.

    Leeha felt like the answer came from a politician.

    ¡°Sir, are you saying that [Matan¡¯s Shooter] may not be a dark elf?¡±

    ¡°It could be a dark elf, but I am not 100% sure -to say the least- anyway, I don¡¯t know what kind of existence it was. The only thing that I am certain of is that his two shots came from a distance of 10km.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the person who shot from a 10km distance was not a dark elf.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you have to interpret it tenaciously, that¡¯s what it means¡­¡­. Cough, cough.¡±

    The wood elf coughed, meaning ¡°Do you really have to keep doing that?¡±. Looking at his face, Leeha was convinced.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    [Matan¡¯s Shooter] was not a dark elf.

    If that is the case.

    Who else could it be?

 Chapter 230

    The conversation that started pleasantly ended in an atmosphere simr to Leeha being kicked out. The only thing he found out after persistent questioning was the degree of confirmation of existing assumptions.

    ¡®It was not a dark elf. Even the wood elves don¡¯t know what it is!¡¯

    Was it just a fateful rtionship? To make the dark elves they hate to be hated more by the public as well?

    The persecution against the dark elves must have been much worse because it was from a wood elf¡¯s words.

    Leeha left Elm and immediately came to Aelstock and spoke to Browless.

    ¡°Then in the end-¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s  a possibility that [Matan¡¯s Shooter] is a human. Of course, he said that he didn¡¯t know who the person was¡­¡±

    Browless would know better. Throughout the secound Human-Demon war, there were no snipers who could be opponents for the Three Musketeers..

    Of course, there were monsters that could attack from a distance.

    However, what can they do with their skills? Even if the Three Musketeers did not use any ¡®skills¡¯ and used normal muskets would have been more than enough to deal with them.

    If they could notpete with the Three Musketeers, they would have used [Matan¡¯s Shooter] from the very beginning. In fact, it was said that themand system of the demon king¡¯s army was severely damaged by the Three Musketeers.

    In other words, there was only one conclusion about the identity of the sudden appearance of [Matan¡¯s Shooter].

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Browless¡¯ body trembled slightly.

    [You havepleted the quest: The traces of two people 3.]

    [You have acquired 20 stat points.]

    [Skill- Chain Teleport : Three Musketeers have been learned.]

    ¡®Oh?! Stats and skill?¡¯

    He also expected that other items might be given.

    Looking at Middle Earth¡¯s behavior so far, the expectation was that he will give apass to chase the other members of the Three Musketeers. However, it was a whopping 20 stat points and a skill? It was like Middle Earth was ¡®shooting big¡¯.

    [Path of Growth]

    Exnation: ¡®Are Mr. Brown and Ms. Elizabeth [Matan¡¯s Shooter]? Why are they¡­¡­? However, as long as there¡¯s a possibility, we cannot let our guard down. It would be in vain if I let the next generation of the Three Musketeers chase after them prematurely.¡¯

    Browless spectes that his formerpanions who had disappeared may have be [Matan¡¯s Shooter]. If it is true, it would be difficult to chase them with the current skills of the Next Generation of the Three Musketeers. The director of the Musket Academy is waiting for the growth of the next generation of the Three Musketeers.

    Description: Wait until Browless¡¯ instruction is given

    Reward : Quest ¨C The Three Musketeers and the Three Musketeers

    ¨C Do you want to ept?

    ¡°If one of those two is [Matan¡¯s Shooter], no, maybe both? After all, they have that kind of ability, it is out of the question.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s too much¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even something you can do, for now go and catch some monsters.

    Improve your skills. When you reach the point where you can use all your powers, I will call you again.¡±

    Browless¡¯ eyes were determined. There were not hunting instructions. Leeha tilted his head at the vague words of growing and being able to use all his strength.

    ¡°You mean Luger, Kidd, and me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The three of you mustbine your powers.¡±

    ¡°I see. Okay.¡±

    Leeha pressed the epth button. Bringing the power of the three people together? The director said that it would be easy but Leeha thought that he was in trouble

    At least I am close with Kidd. Sometimes, his sense of rivalry is burning, but conversation still works. But what about Luger?

    ¡®Will he remember me breaking his shin bone? I hope he forgot¡­¡­¡¯

    His styled with pomade oil. Just imagining Luger in the wall with no visible gaps frightened him that his hair rose.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­ understand.¡±

    The quest no longer progressed. Leeha left the academy. All he could think of was the expectation that the remaining road would be quite difficult.

    ¡®In other words, a linked quest? It feels like joing quest 1.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the quest window.

    ¡°Phew-!¡±

    No matter how much he looked at it, it was clear that he would not be able to do it alone.

    ¡®It was what the director said. Unlock the power of your ¡®attributes¡¯-, if that¡¯s the case, it must also be rted to weapons.¡¯

    Then Leeha looked at the ck Bass. There were still 6 seals left.

    Did it mean that he had to unseal all of it before they could proceed? It was no longer just a matter of level or stat growth. As Leeha knew, if he wanted to be someone who could shoot a target from 10km away, richbat experience and skills to support him would be needed.

    [Chain Teleport ¨C Three Musketeers]

    Exnation: Those with high soul affinity can use mana to move to each othere¡¯s position.

    Effect: Teleport to an activated friend (Limited number of people: Luger- Inactive, Kidd- Inactive)

    Mana : 200 Cooldown : 2 hours

    Fixed skill, no rank or level. He wondered what Chain Teleport meant, but that was it. However, there¡¯s a limitation that it can only be used between the three musketeers, and not all the registered friend in the friend window.

    ¡®Hmm? Not only that¡­¡­ It is a skill that can only be used after activation, but what was the status of the two people who had acquired the skill?

    ¡®It¡¯s like this.¡¯

    It¡¯s still the same even if I don¡¯t it. There was no way that Luger and Kidd can use the skill to move to each other¡¯s position. If everyone agrees and activates it, we don¡¯t have to activate only one person to expose his position and the weakness of the surprise attack.

    ¡°And the premise of the agreement is already meaningless. Kidd was someone who never loses when it came to chivalry, but what about Luger? I¡¯d be happy if I didn¡¯t die. In the end, it said that skills were uselessl¡­¡­. I would put it into agility.¡±

    Now his agility was in 1697.

    Leeha stopped for a moment and checked his condition. How should he move forward?

    The dark elf quest needed time to walk for a month, the new continent exploration quest was put on hold after the war, Browless¡¯ quest was also on hold.

    ¡®Most importantly, there¡¯s still a month left¡­¡­¡¯

    It was the beginning of the National War. What did he need to do now? What was the most effective way to move?

    It wasn¡¯t just about leveling up. First, he needed to secure agility.

    ¡®At that time, there were field bosses who were level 150 or higher¡­¡­ haha.¡¯

    There were quite a few field bosses below level 150.

    Of course, the lower the lever, the easier the monster is, so there will be morepetitors, of course, it was not a problem for the current Leeha. ¡®First, raise the stats and unseal the ck Bass.¡¯

    Leeha immediately headed to the Holy Grill.

    ***

    ¡°How much is a normal health potion?¡±

    ¡°5 gold each.¡±

    ¡°Eh? How much?¡±

    The user was terribly surprised. The merchant NPC just scratched the back of his head and said the same thing again.

    ¡°5 gold each.¡±

    ¡°How is an ordinary health potion so expensive? I wouldn¡¯t pay that much for a special potion. No, is that right? 5 gold for an ordinary potion?¡±

    ¡°T-that can¡¯t be helped. If we want to pay our taxes¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s crazy. All right, I won¡¯t buy it. That¡¯s dirty.¡±

    The user grumbled and spat on the floor! Stamped on it and left. Jacheong watched from afar.

    ¡°This, our image¡­. Are we really okay, guild master-nim?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, for the time being. Even if our image is slightly damaged, don¡¯t worry, because we can restore it at any time.¡±

    Jacheong was actually talking to the lord of the castle, Ram Hwayeon. She also bit her lip and watch her gamble.

    ¡°But if we stock up on supplies like this in a situation where we aren¡¯t sure about the war yet- if there¡¯s no war-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. After all, we went to the Royal Pce to check the atmosphere for a several times. War is surely going to happen. Until then, what we have to do is-¡±

    Ram Hwayeon unfolded her checklist. ¡°-securing as many items as possible. It goes without saying that, in any way, profits will remain as it was the business of the state. Our job is to get as many rights as possible other than simple profits by adjusting the price of each item.¡±

    ¡°Of course  I know that, because I have heard the exnation, but¡­¡­¡±

    The prices of essential PVP items such as health potions, teleport scrolls, and abnormal status removal scrolls have all been raised. Normal users are not even able to buy.

    In other words, it meant that Dale Castle was just piling up things while losing its capital.

    If the money did not flow, Hwahong guild will inevitably suffer financial damage. What if the war did not happen?

    Not only does the money not rotate, but even Dale Castle¡¯s image was deteriorating.

    It¡¯s like saying, let¡¯s not use it again because it¡¯s a ce that make unbelievable amount of profit.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. 70% of the items we are piling up can be doubled or tripled in price after the war. That alone is beneficial.¡¯

    And the lost trust and image? They could give the remaining 30% for free! It would go to the greatest battlefield the war is taking ce on, and give it for free in the name of Hwahong.

    Since the profits will be left elsewhere anyway, the trust and image will be restored with that work alone, and it will be better than before.

    ¡®If we can even acquire the trust of the royal pce, that would be a bonus. It would be great if we could get government bonds or other provinces at a low price.¡¯ The problem was timing.

    War is already certain. But when? Even Ram Hwayeon wasn¡¯t sure about that, so she couldn¡¯t hide her uneasiness while making this kind of investment.

    ¡®Our informants told us that there would be two to three weeks left¡­¡­. What the hell is that man doing?¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon confirmed Leeha¡¯s location from the friends¡¯s window that was floating in front of her.

    Where is he hunting. From Ram Hwayeon¡¯s point of view, these were ces that low-level people would likely go to.

    ¡®He¡¯s been only going to ces like this for almost two weeks¡­¡­. Is the war still far away? Is that why he is taking his time like this? If it was dted for more than a month, the loss would be even greater.¡¯

    She wanted to ask. She wanted to send a whisper. No, regardless of the reason, she wanted to see Leeha¡¯s face.

    However, Ram Hwayeon held back. ¡®Phew, if you don¡¯t want to contact me first, then I don¡¯t want to be the first to contact you.¡¯

    She had never been treated like this before, so she had no choice but to have more ambiguous feelings for Leeha.

    All her life, she had only been supported by those around her. No man could escape from her looks and intellectual charm, .

    ¡®Should I just call him first? No, no!¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon held back. She instinctively knew that ¡®pushing and pulling¡¯ was necessary in times like this.

    Who was the target of pushing and pulling this time?

    ********

    Bang¡ª¡ª!

    [Achievement: One Shot, One Kill ¨C Stitched Spider(D+)]

    Congrattions! Instakilled a Stitched Spider in one blow! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to y in the beginner zone at your level? Make way for the next generation! But you still need to receive a small gift for the achievement, right?!

    Reward: Strength +3, Agility +5, Intelligence +1

    Without knowing anything about Ram Hwayeon¡¯s feelings, Leeha had been focused in sweeping achievements for the past two weeks.

    ¡®This the 17th achievement now¡­¡­. It hase down to D+ level.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t even get to the Hall of Fame. He had been greedily killing fieldbosses with the momentum of eating everything as long as it raised agility even by a little.

    ¡®C+, C, C-, everything that gave a lot of agility, but it¡¯s still less than 2,000.¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t reached 2,000. The result of not eating and sleeping for the past two weeks was never light.

    Leeha opened his character window. Agility 1,862.

    IT meant that his agility level alone had risen by over 160 in two weeks.

    ¡®I feel like my brain is going to break because of tiredness, but five days will fly by if I go out to sleep¡­¡¯

    He rubbed his temples and rechecked his n.

    Could my agility increase by 140 points by getting D+, D, and D- ?

    ¡®Can I do it? No. It must be done.¡¯

    There were still two weeks before the war. He didn¡¯t know what would happen after that. The way to live was to try as hard as possible at the moment.

    Leeha ripped a scroll and disappeared, the location of Leeha in Ram Hwayeon¡¯s friend¡¯s window also changed. Where did he go?

    ¡°I will go, Jacheong. After the war starts, check the investment n again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, guild master-nim.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon turned around and snorted.

    ¡®Perhaps Leeha is alo wondering how I¡¯m doing. He will be contacting me soon!¡¯

    It was unfortunae for her that that would never happen.

    Of course, Leeha¡¯s indifferent behavior further ignited Ram Hwayeon¡¯s feelings.

 Chapter 231

    ¡°What happened today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know? Why?¡±

    ¡°No, why are the NPCs constantly moving¡­? The knights and soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a subjugation quest?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a subjugation quest, they should go to the Sentinel Mountains. They are fully armed and headed southwest.¡±

    ¡°I guess there are monsters out there too. What do we know, let¡¯s go level up.¡±

    The atmosphere in Aelstock, began to change. Most of the normal users could not get information, but they had also sensed that something was different from usual.

    ¡®Is there about a week left?¡¯

    Leeha wandered around the capital with hazy eyes. .For three weeks, he only clung to achievements.

    In the real world, he only slept for 8 hours within 4 days. It meant he was connected for 3 days and 16 hours.

    ¡®It was originally like that. That¡¯s what sniping is like. Even the seniors said it was standard to wait a week.¡¯

    A sniper is someone who snipes byying down, poops, pees, and waits for the target.

    A ruler who ends the war? The flower of the battlefield? Reaper?

    There was even a joke that all those cool nicknames were to cover the smell of shit.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s not even a week. No, actually, it¡¯s the 4th day, but my brain had been running for three weeks-¡¯

    He now felt his thought staggering.

    Despeite this situation, Leeha¡¯s obsession with achievements did not weaken.

    As the grade went down, it was getting harder and harder, but there was a time limit so he had to hurry.

    ¡®It was still fine until C- rank.¡¯

    However, as he got to D rank, the stats that was given decreased, and the monsters that gave agility became rare.

    In addtion, since it was near the hunting grounds of arge number of users, it became difficult to get the ¡°One shot, one kill¡± achievement.

    ¡®It meanst that if even one of those leveling hit the target, I will not get the one hit one kill achievement.¡¯

    The achievement will only appear if you literally reduce all of the target¡¯s health in one shot.

    ¡°Come on, fifty-¡±

    ¡°Vodka Martini, shaken, not stirred. Guide me quick-heee.¡±

    Leeha almost dozed off, as he entered Holy Grill Capital Branch. The waitress was taken aback for a moment, but took Leeha to Madame Ju.

    ¡°Long time no see? Don¡¯t you look very tired?¡±

    ¡°I am not tired. I haven¡¯t slept for days¡­¡±

    Leeha sat down, and Ju brought tea. It was peppermint with a tangy scent.

    ¡°Enough sleep is essential. Because the most important thing to live in Middle Earth is health. In particr, foreigners should get adequate rest. If you don¡¯t sleep, your brain will be stressed and you will be stressed, which is directly rted to the deterioration of health-¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t exin it like a gamepany¡¯s guide, Leeha was fully aware of it.

    Leeha swallowed back the words and tea and asked Madame Ju.

    ¡°Do you know the time of the war¡­?¡±

    ¡°I think it will be ten days from now.¡± There¡¯s a huge amount of information required everyday in the royal pce, so you can guess.¡±

    ¡°Keu, as expected of Madame Ju. That¡¯s right Anyway, I¡¯m here to tell you that. It¡¯s information from the Sacred Knights, so it is trustworthy. Exactly seven dayster, the deration of war will proceed.¡±

    Leeha told Madame Ju the information he received from Shin Nara.

    After all, NPCs like the king and Madame Ju will know about this anyway, so he could gain favor by using it like this.

    ¡°7 days. The person who gets such information from the Sacred Knights-¡±

    ¡°-Shhh. Pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Leeha winked at Madame Ju.

    Zhu also noticed that this information came from Shin Nara. She smiled contentedly.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have said anything for nothing¡­¡­. If you look at where Leeha-nim is, you must havee to ask something else, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you think I came here for tea?¡±

    Madame Ju looked at Leeha¡¯s stats

    If there was one thing that had changed significantly from thest time, it was the overwhelming increase in agility. Based on the data, the NPC already noticed Leeha¡¯s intention.

    ¡°You want to know the location of monsters that increase agility the most?¡±

    Leeha nodded at Madame Ju¡¯s words, and shook it again. She already knew. That wasn¡¯t the only reason he looked for Madame Ju.

    ¡°Well, on top of that, if possible-¡±

    It was another condition that Leeha believed must be met before the start of the war.

    After hearing Leeha¡¯s exnation, Madame Ju immediately pointed to the map of Fibiel.

    ***

    Hoooot¡­.. Hooot¡­..

    ¡°I-isn¡¯t it too scary?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯te at night.¡±

    ¡°Then what? It¡¯s a monster that only appears at night!¡±

    The only thing they heard in the forest was an unknown cry. One warrior, one archer, one wizard, and one healer.

    The party of four moved slowly, and leaned on the torch. It wasn¡¯t like the forest without light, but the forest at night was always dark.

    Hooot¡­ Hooot¡­

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a field boss. If it appears, the system window will open.¡±

    ¡°It it already appeared, you wouldn¡¯t see it, would you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    The four users, who were in their 90s, came to catch the field boss that appeared in this forest. It was quite a bit lower than their level, but they couldn¡¯t be vignt enough.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°Shall we use light magic?¡±

    ¡°No. We shouldn¡¯t use it. They said that if the light is too strong, it would not approach.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, field bosses have a lot of conditions.¡±

    Relying only on the dim moonlight and bare torches, the users continued walking throught the forest. The conversation they had was also greatly reduced.

    The surroundingndscape continued to be forest, forest, forest.

    It was an environment where it was difficult to properly understand where they were walking. At one point, all they could hear was the sound of their footsteps and breathing.

    Silence that was close to stillness passed.

    And although it seemed to fit best with the night forest, the thing that should never exist was stillness.

    ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t it too quiet?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t heard the cry that we have been hearing before-¡±

    The magician tilted his head. The healer was about to answer.

    ¡°Oh, Oooh-! B-b-behind!!!!¡±

    Something approached behind them. The archer knotched his bowstring.

    He saw two jewels. They were clearly ¡®eyes¡¯ shining yellow under the light of the torch. They were the size of a human face.

    Kyaaaack-!!¡±

    ¡°Shield cover! Hit it while I tank!¡±

    The owl, as huge as a tree that had grown out of the forest, attacked from behind without pping its wings. It was unbelievable quiet for its size.

    The warrior quickly grabbed his shield and ran to the healer, but the owl¡¯s w had already scratched the healer¡¯s back.

    ¡°Cast-!¡±

    ¡°Piercing Arrow!¡±

    The magici and the archer started their counterattacks one after another, but the arrow hit a wooden pole without touching its target-.

    ¡°Where did it go!? My casting is over!¡±

    A colorless fireball floated into the air. The giant owl was already gone.

    ¡°Is she okay?¡±

    The warrior took out a potion and poured a little into the healer¡¯s back and put it in her mouth. The healer was only able to recover health by drinkig the potion.

    ¡°This! Isn¡¯t this different from what you were talking about?! You said that you could hit it when it gets closer?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much health¡­. I didn¡¯t know it would attack by surprise.¡±

    ¡°What? Why was there no sound? A bird of that sound came near us, but why was there no sound?¡±

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s eyes were really big. Wahh, I¡¯m afraid it woulde out of my fucking dream. It was bigger than a stork.¡±

    The archer, who was the first to discover the boss, admired it, but the healer who was attacked could notugh.

    The boss literally came and went without making a sound.

    If the archer hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the giant owl would have taken her to its nest and devoured her.

    ¡°Once we carry a torch, it wille again. This time, let¡¯s keep a close eye and catch it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. One of us looking at east, west, north, and south. Look above. We can¡¯t just look in front of us and suddenly get hit from above-¡±

    The warrior tilted his head as he gave the instructions.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say something?¡±

    ¡°I heard the sound of a branch breaking in the distance. Did you feel that pounding?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ddak! Wasn¡¯t that what you were saying?¡±

    ¡°Why does the sound matter! Look closely at the owl or owls flying!¡±

    The party members bowed their heads as the healer screamed.

    Protecting the healer was the top priority for both dealers and tanks, but she almost got killed by a surprise attack¡­.

    So the four party member wandered around the forest. Had they noticed that there was another person in the forest, everyone would have logged out and went to sleep.

    ***

    [Achievement: One Shot, One Kill ¨C Giant Owl(D)]

    Congrattions! Instakilled the Giant Owl in one blow! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of ying in the beginner zone at your level? Make way for the next generation! But you still need to receive a small gift for the achievement, right?!

    Effect: Strength +1, Agility +6, Intelligence +1

    ¡°Why bother using the Hummingbird, when it¡¯s one shot? Aigu, my back. Aigu, my back.¡±

    Leeha stood on the corspse of the owl the size of a human. It was said that it would make a surprise attack without making a sound, and would still be unnoticeable when the big guy flew in.

    ¡®Even though I didn¡¯t have light, I still knew that it was near.¡¯

    Heid down face down in a ce where even the moonlight did not properly shine. If Leeha had not used ¡®Mana irvoyance¡¯ at the right time, its sharp attack would have hit him.

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s because it is that good at night. Okay, this is thest one. I have to hurry up and go to sleep.¡±

    After Leeha finished looting, he immediately ripped a scroll.

    After a while, he arrived at Hell Anvil, at Bottleneck¡¯s cksmith.

    ¡°Bo-ttle-Neck-Nim!¡±

    It was midnight, but Leeha was unrelenting. He did not have time to think about the NPC¡¯s circumstances right now. Because he thought he would die of sleep deprivation.

    ¡°What is it?!¡±

    After a while, the door opened and Bottleneck appeared. Seeing Leeha¡¯s figure, his beard shook! And unfolded.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to order some items.¡±

    ¡°Again, you monster! In the middle of the night!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a monster. It¡¯s good that Bottleneck-nim could study various materials because of me.¡±

    Leeha heard him and went inside. Bottleneck didn¡¯t even have the time to respond when Leeha took the items out of his bag.

    ¡°Now, I didn¡¯t know what you were going to need, so is it okay that I brought all of them. [Giant Owl¡¯s Pupil], [Golden Bat¡¯s Cochlea], and [Silver-Bell Snake¡¯s Forked Tongue]. It doesn¡¯t matter if you use light, infrared, or ultrasound, so please make something that allows you to see in the dark.¡±

    ¡°W-what? What are you talking about-¡±

    ¡°Please make a Night Vision. I¡¯m sleepy so I will only exin once. Bring me paper.¡±

    He said with a yawn.

    There wasn¡¯t a single thing that Bottleneck liked, not to mention the weird material on the table, and Leeha attitude.

    ¡°If only I could get rid of you, I will get rid of all my beard.¡±

    ¡°Haha, 15 gold deposit, 35 gold after you seed. I have brought more than the scope.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I swear to the god of anvil. Even if I give up my beard, I will scold you one day.¡±

    While the dwarf in pajamas said so, he chuckled and grabbed the money bag Leeha had put down.

    Thepletion of Night Vision was Leeha¡¯s final piece of the war preparations, that was approaching.

 Chapter 232

    Rirriiiiiing- rrriiiiing-

    Leeha¡¯s body soared as soon as the m went off, as if he was about to fly.

    ¡°Hhhupp!¡±

    Of course, he only moved his upper body. He looked back at his thighs and calves as soon as he got up, but he didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Leeha was already aware. However, it was a habit he developed following surgery.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡­. I slept for 14 hours.¡±

    He¡¯d set an rm just in case, but he fell asleep before the rm went off. Leeha got out of bed, ate a quick meal, and rolled over to theputer.

    Leeha¡¯s mother was concerned about her son¡¯s unconventional lifestyle, but Leeha simply smiled and nodded.

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure about the national war reward, mom. But I might make more money in there than I would working hard on field bosses.¡¯

    All of this suffering was for the sake of his surgery.

    In some ways, it was simr to pleasant asceticism. As soon as Leeha turned on hisputer, he went to Middle Earth¡¯srgestmunity forum.

    [Title: FR, there¡¯s a war??? The hell???]

    [Title: So when is this war going to start, you bastards!!!]

    [Title: Reorganization of rankers¡¯ nationality so far.txt]

    [Title: What happens to Shazrasian Federation? Can I change nationality?]

    Rising Sun was a small incident.

    The war between Byeolcho and Hwahong was interesting.

    However, this was a great event where everyone was forcibly conscripted! It was only natural that the reaction of the Middle Earth-rtedmunity around the world would explode.

    ¡®Before I went to sleep, there were 6 days left, and now 14 hours have passed in the real world. Then, there are still 3 days in Middle Earth time.

    Until the war breaks out¡­.¡¯

    Now, most of the users from Fibiel, Minis, and the Kraven Kingdom knew the truth.

    Naturally, exchanges between the countries had ended, and asylum was no longer possible.

    ¡°As for the timing, my information will be more reliable¡­¡±

    In the meantime, while looking at the list of articles being updated in real time.

    [Title: Reorganization of rankers¡¯ nationality so far.txt ]

    I will only check the top 10 first.

    Minis: Alexander(1), Petyr(5), Chiyo(7), Faust(8)

    Fibiel: Lee Jiwon(2), Pei Wu(4), Shin Nara(6), Ram Hwajeong(9), Bobae(10)

    The others, perhaps their Shazrasian? Agromni Igor(3)

    If you look at the rankers alone, isn¡¯t itparable? What about Igor?

    -Bitch ???? Does Minis have no one to fight on the front?

    Assassin Petyr, Dancer Chiyo, Necromancer Faust, All of them are damage dealers.

    ¨C No, When Alexander appears and 100 people stand in front of him, 100 users will die, if 1000 users appear, 1000 users will die. Bow down to Alexander!

    -What is going on with Kraven? No rankers?

    Kraven has a mid-ranking ranker. It¡¯s going to be tough keeping those dogs in check.

    -There are a lot of rankers in Fibiel, right? Are you a Kraven bastard?

    -Yeah, Fibiel is ruined~Juste on a ship and eat everything.

    There were hundreds ofments from users of each country. Leeha looked at thements but couldn¡¯t predict victory or defeat with this small amount of information alone.

    ¡®There¡¯s certainly a difference in power¡­¡¯

    If one looked at the top 10 alone, it can be said that it was equal.

    However, Alexander appeared, who belonged to Minis, which left even Lee Jiwon grinding his teeth, it¡¯ll be a variable! What kind of battle will Middle Earth¡¯s first Ascendant show?

    ¡®It only came out briefly in thements, but Kraven can¡¯t be ignored either.¡¯

    When creating a character for the first time in Middle Earth, the nationality is randomly distributed, but the frame is set to some extent depending on the region or country to which one belonged to.

    In case of Northeast Asia and America, it was Fibiel.

    For Europe and Central Asia, it was Minis.

    Lastly, UK, West-South-East Asia and Oceania for Kraven.

    In other words, it meant that it included Turkey from the West, India from the south, Vietnam in the Southeast Asia, as well as Australia and New Zend.

    ¡®It was random that Biyemi, a Vietnamese, came to Candle Castle, which was part of Fibiel, and Alexander, an American, is in Minis¡­¡­. Anyway, Kraven also has a huge poption. Maybe it¡¯s because their nationality is close to the sea, that¡¯s why it is said that there are many people who are good at navigation.¡¯

    It would be a headache if they tried to seize the city by blocking the coast of Fibiel, ornded when they went to fight Minis.

    ¡®Besides, what if we consider the outsiders?¡¯

    Of course, victory and defeat were unknown. In was getting moreplicated just thinking about it, but one had to consider the power of the Outsiders and NPCs as well.

    ¡°Good¡­¡­ Great. The more variables, the moreplex it is.¡±

    There was room for action. And what would be the result of Leeha¡¯s activities. With a weighty dream of being able to get his surgery, Leeha connected to Middle Earth again.

    His location did not change because he logged out immediately. Leeha eimed with augh.

    ¡°Are you there! Bottleneck-ssi, are you finished?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­The boss hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Where did he go?¡±

    It was the Beard brothers who greeted Leeha at the Bottleneck Forge. The two dwarves looked depressed and angry.

    ¡°He¡¯s being investigated for chimera experiment.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What chimera? Do you make those things at the forge?¡±

    ¡°For who do you think it was! Who made the boss do such an awful investigation-¡±

    ¡°W-wait!¡±

    When one of the two dwarves tried to run at Leeha, the other one caught him. However, even the other dwarf did not have a friendly gaze toward Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of what youmissioned! You wanted to make eyesses from the body parts of all kinds of animals! Our life-¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­. No, did he cause such a misunderstanding because of me? No, speaking of chimera still- what did he buy! What did he try to mix?. What kind of idiot took Bottleneck-ssi for mixing owls and rattlesnakes?¡±

    A chimera is a kind of monster. It was what Leeha roughly knew.

    A monster aritificially created by adding the characteristics of a beast to a monster. The only information avable was that it was created by an NPC magician called ¡®Mad Scientist¡¯.

    ¡°Lst time, Quiquero¡¯s lens also¡­¡­. Anyway, why did boss Bottleneck keep epting your request? I don¡¯t know why the boss, who is unkind to other strangers, is only doing this for you!¡±

    Was it kindness?

    Anyway, just not rejecting the request could be considered kindness, but in Leeha¡¯s opinion, he wasn¡¯t very kind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. So¡­¡­ Did he finish it?¡±

    ¡°Fan the house, it¡¯s on fire-!¡±

    ¡°Money! Moneyy! We need to get the money first. We don¡¯t even know the bargain this time.¡±

    As soon as Leeha took out the money, the Beard Brothers attittude softened.

    ¡°¡­¡­Over there.¡±

    The Beard Brothers pointed at a ce where a box was located at the same time.

    Leeha gave the money bag and quickly opened the box. A paired of goggles mixed with purple and ck caught his eyes.

    Night vision was something he had dealt with in the military a few times Leeha ran into a corner, blocked the surrounding light, and tried to mount the goggles.

    What did he see with a cold feeling in his eyes¡­¡­?

    ¡°This is why I¡¯m here.¡±

    He had a smile that could not be erased. Leeha took off the night vision, wrapped it in a cloth and put it in his bag. If light entered it continuously, the lens ¨C all parts of an animal ¨C may be damaged.

    ¡°Now! Then, I wille again next time! You have to make me bullets soon.¡±

    ¡°Fuuuu.¡±

    The Beard Brothers couldn¡¯t help but turn around.

    Leeha looked for brass ingot in his spare time, even when he was getting one-shot achievements. Since that was one of the main sources of ie for the Bottleneck¡¯s Forge, they had no objection.

    ¡°Good. Last.¡±

    Leeha tore tore a scroll. After finally getting the night vision gear, there was only one thing left to do.

    Hunting a monster that was level 170 or higher from 1500m away.

    The ce where Leeha went was near a beach on the western part of Fibiel.

    ¡®I can¡¯t be in a crowded ce. The target doesn¡¯t have to be small. Even if the target isrge, it should be easy to secure a distance.¡¯

    A hunting ground that could satisfy all three conditions was extremely rare. The ce Leeha managed to find was where there were level 170-180 monsters, but it was difficult to hunt so users avoided it.

    ¡®King Crab!¡¯

    It was not something one could eat at a restaurant. In Middle Earth, if there was a ¡®King¡¯ modifier, it could be said that its size as well as its characteristics were strengthened 100 times.

    It was a hunting ground where the literally gigantic crabs cut, tear, and shred people!

    The crab¡¯s shell was the size of a truck and was sorge that if an ordinary warrior hit it, it wouldn¡¯t even leave a scratch.¡±

    ¡°Now then.¡±

    Leeha opened the case and took out the Legendary ck Bass. His MP was continuously being decreased, but his recovery rate was faster, so luckily, he had sufficient mana.

    He made the floor sturdy enough so that the long ck Bass barrel was stably fixed, and he opened the bipod and raised the gun.

    The direction of the muzzle, was of course, the beach.

    He turned his rifle to the king crab, whose outlies could be seen from 1,500m away.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. It¡¯s been a long time since I aimed at this distance.¡±

    And Leeha took a stance.

    It felt different from 1,000m previously. Compared to Leeha maximum shooting range, it could not be said to be too far away.

    ¡®But 1,500m is almost the same as my personal best. No matter how fast the muzzle velocity is, the aiming point must be captured well.¡¯

    The effect of wind and gravity was more severe. Searching for a hunting ground that satisfied the conditions had some unavoidable disadvantages.

    The sea breeze was too strong.

    ¡®The wind speed is 11¡­¡­? No, 12. If you look at the distance, it would be correct to calcte it around 13m/s. The wind direction is northeast. Even at the same wind speed, it should be considered that there¡¯s more than 10 times more interference than shooting from 300m away.¡¯

    Leeha opened the scope¡¯s cap.

    If he magnified it up to 30x, he could see the huge king crab as if he was looking at it from 50m away.

    ¡®Hoooom, as expected. I want to bring this scope to the real world.¡¯

    Next, he had to take the virtual zero point.

    Leeha could instinctively know where the zero point he had setst time would reach when it was shot at a distance of 1,500m.

    If it was a musket, he would have shot by changing the direction of the muzzle. In fact sniping up to 444m had been done that way.

    For example, if he wanted a headshot to pierce the center of the face where the nose was, he would fire it toward the chin.

    However, ck Bass and the sniper¡¯s scope created by Leeha was different.

    The basic principle of the sniper with a scope was ¡®If you want to shoot the nose, aim at the nose¡¯. In other words, he needed to know how to use the scope to set the zero point.

    ¡®Even though the standard was set to 26mm per click, it must be turned more than half a turn. The direction of the wind was different, so I have to go about 12 clicks to the right, no about 13 clicks.¡¯

    More than 30 clicks of adjustment.

    Sniping was impossible using themon sense for shooting. It was also the reason why ultra-long-range sniping was impossible in the first ce without a scope with this much precision.

    ¡®Sniping isn¡¯t about shooting a few shots until you hit. It¡¯s one shot, it¡¯s all over with one shot. So¡­¡¯

    Leeha put his eye on the scope.

    From 1,500m away, he saw the king crab walking.

    The king crab was unaware that someone was aiming at it, and only showed its regr movements, shoveling its eye into its shell when the wind blew. Following the movement of the target, Leeha meticulously and quickly caught the horizontal and vertical zero point and cleared his breathing.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. I have to finish it with this distance without any other skills.¡±

    With the feeling of his whole body being stuck to the ground, all of his senses were focused on his fingers.

    In fact, he did zero-point adjustments, but that was still not enough. At least two zero-point shots were needed to make it a safe shot.

    It was because information on the impact force of the ck Bass by distance and wind was not separately organized, so it must be tested just to make sure.

    That was if he was an ¡®ordinary sniper.¡¯

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    Leeha exhaled. And pulled the trigger.

    Baaaaaang¡ª¡­¡­!

    The corner of the shooter¡¯s mouth slowly rose, who could even control his heart. A marinated crab fell from the king crab beyond the scope. But, Leeha was not an ¡®ordinary sniper.¡¯

 Chapter 233

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®ck Bass¡¯ Seal-2¡ä.]

    [You have learned the skill ¨C Camouge.]

    [The quest ¡®ck Bass¡¯ Seal-3¡ä has been created.]

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. He¡¯s not done yet, hahaha.¡±

    He embarrassingly called himself in the third person. When Leeha saw the notification window saying that the second quest of the ck Bass had bennpleted, he couldn¡¯t helpugh out loud.

    ¡®I can still do it. After all, I¡¯m fine.¡¯

    He was active in Middle Earth. Much of the confidence he had gained from the incident had died down, but this has now been revived once again. However, one thing was still not certain, the sniper.

    Shooting a musket at 100m or 200m was a difficult task in game, but it was a far cry from what Leeha had been capable of in the military.

    The musket, as well as Leeha.

    ¡®But I¡¯m back now¡­¡­.I¡¯m back!¡¯

    The longest distance Leeha recorded as a sniper in the All-Army Counter-Sniper Battle was 1,833m.

    Although he was discharged as a volunteer, it was still the longest distance record in the history of the ROK military that had not been broken since.

    Although there was a difference of 333m, the confidence and sense of achievement that he seeded at 1,500m again boosted Leeha¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Okay then~ let¡¯s take a look. Please don¡¯t be ridiculous, I hope-¡±

    [ck Bass¡¯ Seal-3]

    Description : ¡°This guy is alive! The more this thing tasts blood and flesh, the more powerful it bes. The legendary dwarf ced seven seals on the ck Bass¡­. On the day the right user appears, ck Bass will awaken¡­¡­. The legendary rifle is awaiting the moment the ¡°one¡± to appears to rise from its slumber.

    Content : Defeat a monster at level 190 or higher at the distance of 2,000m(0/1)

    Reward: ???

    ¡°-it¡¯s not something too ridiculous¡­¡­. Something ridiculous popped up before I could even finish saying it!.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t evenugh when he saw the contents of the quest he was waiting for. Leeha read and re-read the quest again and again.

    The content was unfortunately¡­.still the same. The only thing that changed was the number.

    Does that mean that it¡¯s true that the distance increases by 500m and the level by 20 every time he moves on the next quest?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this crazy? Seven seals?¡¯

    Two thousand meters on the third? Then it must be 2,500m on the fourth, and 3000m on the fifth, and so on?

    ¡®Is that even possible? It said that the range is increased by using a snipe skill, but if the ck Bass is a gun based on the Mk-¡¯

    It¡¯s effective range was 2000m. There has to be a 30% increase to 2,600m.

    Of course, that is, if all possible abilities were used.

    Being able to shoot and hit the target are twopletely different things. The movement of 0.1mm of the muzzle will diverge by 10m outside of 2,000m.

    ¡®Even assuming it¡¯s correct, the fourth quest appears to be the limit. The 5th, 6th, and 7th quests are¡­¡¯

    However, the targets were not going to be stationary either.

    Now, even if there were monsters of that level, if the quests go on, how much more will the levels of the targeted monster go up?

    ¡°This is making me feel sick. Hey, maybe I should try not thinking about it until when the timees!¡±

    First, he had to check the new skill that he had acquired!

    [Camouge]

    Description: The predator just waits until the prey arrives. The prey cannot see the predator.

    Effect: Disguised with the shape and color of the surrounding objects. (Ignores detection from search-type skills and scrolls)

    Mana: 300

    Duration: Canceled when the body moves more than 1m per minute

    Cooldown from release: 12 hours

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Cannot be seen. However, was it possible to check with the naked eye? If you look at the meaning of disguising the shape and color of the surrounding objects, camouge meant only one thing.

    ¡®Gili suit¡­¡­? No, if it¡¯s the biggest disadvantage of the gili suit-¡¯

    It was cumbersome. Literally, the shape and color of the surrounding objects must be followed as they are, so grass and soil were only natural, and even a camouge must also be added. Not to mention the weight, mobility must bepletely abandoned.

    In other words, it meant that this skill could erase all of those shorings!

    ¡®Besides, does that mean that it can ignore detection and search magic?¡¯

    Can it only be seen by the naked eye?!

    However, you can literally ¡®see¡¯ it, but you are not able to ¡®recognize¡¯ it! As the description said, the prey won¡¯t be able to see the predator.

    As Leeha was familiar with it, it was nearly impossible to find the hidden sniper using a gili suit.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­. It was worth the difficulty.¡±

    If the rewards are like this, of course he shouldplete the quests. His level also went up. The king crab was not a field boss, and had no achievement, but he was satisfied with this.

    ¡°Because I was able to level up this time. Character Window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level : 161 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 92

    Stats ¨C

    HP: 4,410(3,087)

    MP: 1,155

    Strength: 279(+195)

    Agility: 1,996(+817)

    Intelligence: 148(+97)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat Points: 5

    It was the achievements he got from the low-level field bosses by almost giving up his health. He had 92 achievements.

    Considering that there were only around 50 a few days ago, one could guess the number of achievements Leeha obtained by ying so in the past three weeks. Leeha was second to none in his obsession with getting the One Shot, One Kill achievement.

    However, that was not what Leeha was focusing on now.

    His agility was 1,996. He had 5 remaining stat points.

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    He put four in agility. And the remaining one to strength, he now had 280 strength and 2000 agility.

    ¡®Phew¡­¡­. I¡¯m ready.¡¯

    Leeha put the ck Bass in its case. All that was left was the supply, and Leeha tore a teleport scroll to go to the Brass Golem.

    ***

    ¡°-Therefore, during any war, only the direct harm to the supremacy of another country has been taboo! But what about the arrogant Minis! Even after the unprecedented event of breaking the taboo with their own hand, they are still audacious!¡±

    In the Royal Pce of Fibiel. Normally, the inner door was tightly close, but it was different now.

    A roaring voice came out through the wide open gap, and users who could not enter the pce were outside.

    Users who could enter went inside and listened to the conversation of the NPCs who inspected the garden.

    As usual, there were likely bad yers who joked with NPCs, but no one could do that in the current atmosphere.

    The die had now been cast.

    ¡°The only thing we can show to those unrepentant barbarians is anger full of blood and manners that only civilized people can have! Whether it is the barbarians of thend, or the barbarians of the sea, it doesn¡¯t make a difference! They started it, but we will end it! Cheer, for his Majesty The King!¡±

    p, p, p.

    As soon as the high priest finished speaking, one of the four NPCs walked out.

    ¡°Ohh-!¡±

    The NPCs stayed quiet, but the users could not help but admire him. He wore a brilliantly shiny silver full-te armor. White boots that matched his armor. Even the strong thigh muscles that were second to none. The NPC was an old man with a worthy appearance, and was a rtively famous one among the users.

    ¡°It¡¯s Granville! The 4 pirs¡¯ Granville!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the Knight Academy¡¯s teacher?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s the person I saw during myst quest¡­¡­ Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that person must have been themander in the second human-demon war, he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Granville knelt before his king of the Fibiel nation. The king slowly rose from his seat. The high priest raised his voice in front of the podium and delivered the sword to the king.

    ¡°You are appointed as themander-in-chief of the army for this war. Your orders will be the same as my orders.¡±

    Granville raised his hands high above with his head bowed. The king ced the sword directly in his hand, which was held up.

    ¡°Now, clean the map, Granville.¡±

    ¡°As youmand.¡±

    Remove the names of Minis and Kraven from the map.

    Granville understood the king¡¯s clearmand to direct the destruction of their enemy nations. The users shouted with cheers as they watched the ceremony, which was sacred.

    ¡°Waaaahh! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill those Minis bastards! Let¡¯s go, Fibieeeeeeel!!¡±

    ¡°If we win the siege, will we be give castles too?!¡±

    Some users were so excited they cast and flew into the air. Of course, they were immediately sanctioned by the Sacred Knights, but even in an atmosphere that could be considered festive, one person felt differently .

    ¡®Should I really leave it like this?¡­¡­ Middle Earth? You¡¯re saying you want one country to beat another?¡¯

    Shin Nara was worried. She was really worried.

    An ominous feeling that this might not be a venue for a festival but a prelude to chaos coud not leave her mind.

    Granville held up the sword he had been given by the king. He lowered the tip of the shining sword in the sunlight, pointed at the inner door, and then said briefly.

    ¡°Advance!¡±

    Finally, the war between Fibiel and Minis-Kraven Alliance began.

    [National War Outbreak]

    Description: War will take everything from you. All you can do is take everything from the enemy before that.

    Contents:

    Contribution will be earned after sessfully followig orders (Deduction in case of death)

    Reward: Finalpensation for the umted contribution after the end of the war.

    Condition for Failure ¨C

    Death of the King of affiliated country

    Death of the Commander-In-Chief of the affiliated country

    Surrender of the Commander-In-Chief of the affiliated country

    Commander in Chiefs:

    Fibiel: The Pir ¨C Granville

    Minis: The Fox of the Prairie ¨C Ewin

    Kraven: The Second Storm ¨C Drake

    Upon Failure: Nopensation

    [All users in your country are subject topulsary conscription]

    [Users from enemy country are treated as monsters. You can acquire the appropriate level of experience.]

    [Level will not go down when you die from a user of another country.]

    [You can receive detailed quests in the battlefield of your country.]

    [Fibiel-Minis: Near the Marching ins]

    [Fibiel-Krave: Near the Dike Coast]

    ***

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha packed the magazing into his bag and looked at the notification window that appeared in front of him.

    The quest outline didn¡¯t even tell him what to do. He could follow the contents of the detailed quest and perform it.

    ¡®Is it fortunate that the level does not go down? I can¡¯t even say that I¡¯m lucky.¡¯

    It is only exempt for losing levels. This meant that not all death penalties were removed.

    In other words, item drops and 48 hours of inessibility were still there. Anyone who was not fully aware of this difference will suffer greatly from the start.

    ¡®Three conditions for defeat.¡¯

    Defeat is confirmed by the death of the king ormander-in-chief.

    Even if the two NPCs are left alive, the deration of surrender meant defeat as well. Then an unconditional attack was not required. The protection of key factors must also be addressed at all cost.

    If it¡¯s the king¡¯s assassination, the royal guards won¡¯t stand still.¡¯

    Thest time they said it was nonsense, but now they can¡¯t.

    If the best of the Sacred Knights were sent to the pce inrge numbers,

    assassinating the king will be more difficult than plucking the stars.

    ¡®Petyr is mainly active in Midnight Circus, but in any case, he belongs to Minis.¡¯

    Leeha imagined.

    If he was a member of Minis, what was the fastest way to end the war?

    ¡°To make Petyr kill Granville.¡±

    Themander-in-chief will be near the battlefield. He was also not on the side of the shoreline where the navy operated, which mainly focused on being a lookout, but near Minis, which was the main enemy.

    ¡®Long time no see.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s destination. If it was the Marching ins, it was a ce that he was already familiar with. He moved to Nitai, a small town, using a warp gate.

 Chapter 234

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    As soon as he entered Nitai through the warp gate, Leeha suddenly felt like he was being squished.

    ¡°We are recruiting members! Someone who will be with us throughout the war!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a level 140 Healer! I have a lot of raid experience, so please take me with you oppas!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    ¡°Healer,e with us! An acquaintance of my cousin¡¯s cousin in our raid team is a tanker!¡±

    ¡°Maru Guild is recruiting guild members! We are nning to create 3 raid teams! Please support us! Applicants must be level 150 or higher~¡±

    ¡°Ah, damn¡­¡­ What kind of forge does this town have? Where do you repair weapons?¡±

    ¡°If you go out the south gate and go to the field camp, it¡¯s there. It¡¯s a bit pricey but they do a good job.¡±

    Although it was only a vige, it was a ce where a warp gate was installed.

    Although it was smaller than a city, it¡¯s size is still quiterge. However, Leeha¡¯s vision was only filled with people right now.

    ¡®These people¡­¡­. Were there really this many people in Middle Earth?¡¯

    The hunting grounds and the town square of the capital would not be able topare. It was thergest even in a game with over 100 million subscribers, therefore, there should be a lot of concurrent viewers.

    ¡°This ce is already at war. Ahh.¡±

    Leeha walked toward the south gate. He had to go to the field camp to receive the detailed war-rted quest, and he was told the location just in time.

    ¡®There are still plenty of potions and scrolls given by Ram Hwajeong.¡¯

    He also had sufficient ammunition.

    He put it in a bag and tested it to the effect that it did not have any effect on weight. He currently had 50 magazines, for a total of 250 bullets.

    ¡®And there are still 150 more bullets in the warehouse.¡¯

    He had enough empty space. He was ready to eat any drop items!

    ¡®The problem is, how many chances do I get to eat? ¡®

    He had so manypetitors and he was a sniper. He had to keep in mind the possibility that he could spend money and get any dropped items.

    ¡®Still, could I make up for it with the contribution reward? It it¡¯s money-¡¯

    Tak-!

    After thinking for a while, someone grabbed Leeha¡¯s shoulder, who was moving in between people.

    ¡°Hmm? This cold feeling-¡±

    A cold-blooded hand grabbed him. Leeha turned his head around to see a friendly face.

    ¡°Kiskis, what are you thinking so hard about? You can¡¯t even hear me when I was calling you.¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-nim! Are you joining this war too?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can missed.¡±

    He was a yer who put his growth first above all. Besides, Biyemi, the strongest assassin in the past, who had already been apart of the top 10.

    Just the fact that he appeared here made Leeha feel good. Because, it meant that what he could get from this war was more than he could ever even imagine.

    ¡°Have you been well?¡±

    ¡°Kiskis. Of course. Thanks to¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks to?¡±

    ¡°Huh, haven¡¯t you heard it yet? Haven¡¯t you seen this?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen that cloak?!¡±

    Biyemi, who had only worn protective gears at the level of cover, wore a cloak for some reason. As he turned around and showed the pattern drawn on the cloak, Leeha¡¯s mouth opened.

    Three yellow stars on a blue background was a well-known guild mark.

    ¡°Byeolcho! W-when-¡±

    ¡°After thest Royal Pce quest, I joined. Kiskis, Halihali-nim¡¯s younger brother was more amazing than I thought? He is so much better than me in leading a party, it puts my past self to shame.¡±

    Biyemi met Kijeong and Tale a few times after Shin Nara¡¯s quest to protect the king.

    Up to a certain level, he was able to do crazy leveling alone, but Biyemi, who saw the limitations of a magician, wanted to party with someone he could trust. In addition, the people who he could y with him at a simr level and could be trusted were limited.

    In other words, the fact that Biyemi joined Byeolcho meant that even if he had a party with Kijeong and Tale, who had reached level 220, he could still share experience points.

    Leeha also understood from Biyemi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­. Kijeong is actually good. No, but that guy, something like this happened and he didn¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°Hey, I was going to tell you today, hyung.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°Kijeong-ah! Tale-nim!¡±

    In addtion to Kijeong and Tale, there were several users wearing Byeolcho¡¯s cloak. The power brought by Byeolcho was so strong that the nearby users slowly opened the way.

    ¡°Is hyung going to join the war as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Are you afraid that I would die?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no, I thought you didn¡¯t like this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You didn¡¯t join the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho, right?¡± Leeha slowly avoided Kijeong¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not like I am ying around.¡±

    Leeha shrugged his shoulder. What kind of image did his cousin show when he showed such confidence? Kijeong suggested to Leeha.

    ¡°Hehe, okay. Then hyung, would you like to go with us?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you join a guild now right? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s dirty or anything.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, it isn¡¯t like that. It¡¯s not like I am not joining Byeolcho because of Ram Hwayeon, right? Of course¡­¡­ I owe my life to Ram Hwajeong- but it¡¯s not like that either- I also¡­¡­

    Leeha tried to think of an excuse, but he kept bbering. In addition, Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemiughed at the same time.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case, Leeha-kung.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, that¡¯s right. If you join, maybe she won¡¯t leave you alone? If Ram Hwajeong goes all the way- ugh, it¡¯s scary. It was my first time going to an assassination that my left arm and right arm were frozen and stuck together. ¡±

    Biyemi followed up Tale¡¯s words and trembled.

    They were definitely close friends after the Royal Pce.

    ¡°So, are you going to join or not? We¡¯re going to the field camp now.¡±

    Kijeong grabbed his stomach andughed before asking Leeha. Is he going to join them? In fact, it was an unnecessary question.

    ¡°Well. I won¡¯t be applying for a party. Ah, Kijeong should get some item drops.¡±

    Byeolcho guild¡¯s party is like a gangster.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. Nitai is too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Wow, guild master-nim, I¡¯m nervous!¡±

    Byeolcho¡¯s guild members were amazed by the spectacr view unfolding in front of them. There were so many people who had not yet found a party in the vige. How many people have already partyed and prepared for war?

    There was still a long way to the border, but the field camp, where the NPCs, and users mixed, seemed to reach the horizon.

    ¡°Now, everyone, walk in line! Be careful not to step on other users or NPCs next to you!¡±

    Kijeong led the Byeolcho guild members as if he was leading kindergarden children.

    Users who were maintaining their equipments or checked scrolls and buff potions nced at Byeolcho¡¯s people.

    ¡®Is that the NPCs¡¯ tent? There¡¯s so many.¡¯

    The NPC knights have a different pattern like the users¡¯ guild mark. Just looking at the splendingly embroidered armor, and tents, Fibiel¡¯s victory seemed natural.

    After walking for a long time, a huge number of barracks that was located in the center of the camp caught their eyes. And even though they had only went to the vicinity of the barracks, a notification window appeared in front of Byeolcho members.

    [Battlefiled ¨C Marching ins ¨C toon 54321]

    Description: What do you think war is? It is taking thend. If you upy an advantageous position, you will be able tot set a g on the throne of an enemy country. Kill them all. And take everything away.

    Content: Secure the high ground at the mark of the Marching ins for 15 days(Current progress: 0%)

    Reward: Contribution points ording to the contribution main for securing the high ground.

    Condition for Failure: Failing to secure high ground

    Penalty for failure : Contribution points -100

    ¨C Do you ept??

    ¡°Get the map quickly and move! You are deployed as the 1st toon of the 2ndpany, 3rd Battalion, 4th Regiment, 5th Division, the Marching ins Field Corps! Come on! The 1stpany of the 3rd battalion is already ready to charge!¡±

    An NPC came out of therge tent and shouted at Leeha and the crowd.

    ¡®Haha, that¡¯s how they were ssified. So this is toon 54321. It¡¯s good because it¡¯s easy to memorize.¡¯

    Unlike the other Byeolcho members, who only nodded, Leeha examined the contents of the quest.

    In addition to Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi, there are a total of 30 elites from Byeolcho. There were 31 people including Leeha, so it was a sufficient number to form a toon.

    ¡°Leeha-hyung, Tale-hyung-¡±

    ¡°ept it, Kijeong-ah. We should bandwagon for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, lets do this Kay.¡±

    Kijeong looked slightly excited about hearing of the ¡®real war¡¯. The moment Kijeong clicked ept, after hearing Leeha and Tale¡¯s words, the 31 people who formed a party were given a quest.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Shoud we go to the border first? The 1stpany is already gone.¡±

    ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t we divide the team first? Just like in the guild battle!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please pay attention!¡±

    Kijeong arranged the guild members that were intoxicated with excitement. Ttok, what he had gathered were the elite of the elite. Everyone paid heed to the guild master¡¯s call.

    ¡°We have already had a guild battle, that¡¯s even with a bunch of bullies. If you¡¯re doing the quest given in this war, it¡¯s actually easier. Let¡¯s calmly move.¡±

    OHhhhh!

    Hearing the guild members¡¯ shouts, Kijeong nodded.

    -What should I do now, hyung?

    -What, weren¡¯t you confident?

    -J-just. First of all, I am not that confident. Thest war was led by Hyein-nim, no, Hyein and Sasuke. I know about raid and hunting, but war¡­.

    ¡°Did you get the map?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    -Bring it. Let¡¯s see.

    shwaak, the map unfolded. There were hills that squadron 54321 should upy, and other dizzying signs were lined up.

    ¡°W-what is this?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    toon 54321 consist of 31 members and was part of the army scattered in Fibiel. It was part of the cluster with no name and no characteristics. However, it was different from other toons with 30-40 members that were grouped from different parties with 5 to 10 members.

    ¡°Very good. Can you see the boxes lined up in front of the hill? That¡¯s the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd reginment, and the 1st and 2nd battalions belong to our regiment¡­¡­they are already fighting here. It¡¯s the members of the 1stpany from our 3rd battalion who made their way through the forest by turning to the right. Do you see them trying to make a surprise attack bypletely bypassing the front lines of the hill? I am a little disappointed by some of the marks, but this is a great map.¡±

    ¡°H¡­Hyung?¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, as expected. Halihali-nim knows how to read a map too.¡±

    More importantly, there were two people who could read the map.

    ¡°Biyemi-nim can read it too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much different from the markings in the assassination orders given by the Midnight Circus. There were a lot of important characters and notes.¡±

    ¡°Good for you. There must be at least one person who can see from the front. Then first¡­¡­ Let¡¯s go look for the 1stpany too.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to go quickly, hyung?¡±

    Kijeong was rather uneasy at Leeha¡¯s rxed remarks. However, Leeha had his own thoughts.

    ¡°There is a hill over here. And this forest that appears to obscure the way to the hill¡­¡­. Imagine that Minis had a map like this too. If it were you, would you leave this nk?¡±

    ¡°Oh? T-that- no?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But if you look at the n now, there¡¯s no enemy unit mark on that side. It meas that it hasn¡¯t caught our sight yet¡­¡­. If that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s more of a bait. Of course, if our 1stpany is stronger than Minis had expected, we will be able to breakthrough¡­¡±

    Leeha looked at the operation diagram. Troops moving in the forest were visible in real time. The 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th toons of the 1stpany rapidly ascended with a certain interval.

    ¡®If you go to the end of the forest, go up to the 1¡¯oclock direction on the hill. It¡¯s definitely far from the existing wires. If you turn 7o¡¯clock there and increase the speed, you can reach the hill. However¡­¡­¡¯

    Minis would know that there was a weakness. Leeha looked at the mark of the 1stpany, which was moving slowly, with anxious eyes.

    ¡°Give me a buff! Buff me!¡±

    ¡°Strength!¡±

    ¡°Enchant Armor!¡±

    ¡°Phew, run when I give the signal! They don¡¯t even care about us at all! Cover!?¡±

    ¡°Ready! I can shoot up to 3 multiple shots! However, it¡¯s so far away that I won¡¯t be able to reach it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hit! Just distract the magicians somehow. By the time they notice us, we will already be close!¡±

    Behind the grove of the trees, which was embarassing to even call a forest, the 1st squadron members were holding their breath. It wasn¡¯t a war with flying guns, but it was more than that in terms of bloodshed.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    Waaaak-!

    The dealer and tanks grabbed their shields and ran out of their cover. That¡¯s all they could cover anyway. Now they know that the enemy will be able to see them too.

    ¡°I-I got it! The magician is over ther-!¡±

    ¡°Now! Shoot now!¡±

    ¡°Multiple shots!¡±

 Chapter 235

    As soon as the signal fell, the archer raised his bow. He aimed towards the sky like a high-angle cannon and cast a skill!

    Shwaaaak-

    Twelve arrows were fired toward the sky. He could use the skill 3 times in a row without cooldown, but after that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the skill for a whole day.

    In other words, this operation must be a sess.

    The 1st and 2nd toons of the adjacent trench, who were also looking at the skill-linked charge, also matched their timing together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run as well! If we all run together, the enemy¡¯s attacks will disperse!¡±

    ¡°Spirit of the running horse!¡±

    Jurararang-

    When the strings of a small harp-like instrument were plucked, the 2nd toon could run faster. Inrge-scale battles, the ¡®bard¡¯s¡¯rge-scale buffs were better than strong individual buffs.

    The 3rd and 4th toons also ran out in line with the attack.

    The 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th toons of the 3rd battalion of the 1stpany went around their allies who were fighting at the vanguard and dug into the enemy¡¯s gaps!

    The surprise attack was sufficiently mobile with 100 people. If it was sessful, it would have a big effect.

    That was only if it actually did seed.

    The hill, which the Minis users were currently upying, fell into panic.

    ¡°Cough, the arrows keep shing, so the casting is-¡±

    ¡°Move away. This is an attack that doesn¡¯t have any damage. Could it really reach us?¡±

    Fwip, fwip, fwip.

    A giant dressed in yellow walked out.

    The archer made multiple shots but was already flying beyond the effective range. Even though the arrows couldn¡¯t even get to the middle of the hill, let alone the top.

    They could not cast because they were scared of the arrows that covered the sky. Being afraid of such a thing meant that they no longer had any worth as battle mages.

    ¡°O¡­¡­ one hundred and thirty people. It¡¯s as nned. You guys should go and take a  look at the situation.¡±

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    When the user pressed them, the battle wizards flinched and stepped back.

    As it was a detour and a surprise attack, there was a huge distance before the Fibiel forces could reach the high ground. Yellow particles entered his body.

    ¡°He¡¯s casting again!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Archer, shoot! Whether it¡¯s a multishot or-¡±

    ¡°The distance is just too great! And he knows that there would be no damage!¡±

    They had to go up the hill.

    Considering the time they spent detouring and the penalty of not being able to log in, they did not have any leeway!

    ¡°Damn it, then-¡±

    The yellow-clothed user finished casting in an instant.

    ¡°Rolling Stones.¡±

    Rumble¡­¡ª¡ª RrrummbleÒ»-¡­¡­.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡±

    ¡°That magic is crazy¡­¡±

    The footsteps of the 1stpany, which had just reached the hill and was about to go up, stopped. A rock suddenly formed on top of the hill. That magic ran down the hilld and elerated, turning everyone into rats.

    Besides, what if the number of rocks was not only one or two, but more than 80? The identity of the man was obvious.

    ¡°R-rock magician, Shin! The rock magician outsider is up there!!!¡±

    ¡°Captain! We have to fall back-¡±

    ¡°Hey, how can we fall back from here? We won¡¯t be able to use the detour again! Are you this much of a pushover? This isn¡¯t a method that can be used twice-¡±

    After taking a detour, they finally got to this point.

    If this surprise attack failed, Minis¡¯ army will deploy troops to the detour.

    Then, a surprise attack with 100 troops will no longer be possible!

    It was too narrow for thousands of people even now! This meant that this would be the first andst surprise attack!

    ¡°We cannot retreat! We need to break through, stand up, we just need to somehow break a couple of rocks! And go up! If we can go up-¡±

    Roll, rooll-!

    The falling rocks gradually elerated. How could a hill that was only 100m tall look so high?

    ¡°-if we could go up and cut the g, we will win, so run! Charge! Charge!!!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaak!¡±

    They were provoked by the shouts before they could get overwhelmed by fear. The 2nd, 3rd, and 4th toons ran following the 1st toon leader.

    ***

    ¡°Wait. Everyone stop!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why, hyung?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­The marks of the toons of the 1stpany disappeared.¡±

    Leeha, who was running while looking at the map, stiffened.

    ¡°They disappeared?¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Kijeong and Tale quickly approached Leeha.

    ¡°Does that mean the damage was so high that it was impossible for them to maintain toon level? Kiskis, that means-¡±

    ¡°They are mostly dead.¡±

    Biyemi and Leeha exchanged words. The 1st toon of the 2ndpany just entered the forest. They were on their way to meet the 1stpany, but most of them were already killed off.

    ¡®As expected, it was a trap afterall.¡¯

    It was meant to entice and swallow those who use clumsy attacks. Compared to Fibiel, Minis appeared to be more organized.

    ¡®There¡¯s a military ssification, but there¡¯s nomand system from the regimentalmander or battalionmander. Was Minis able to see it? Judging from the quest situation, they must have a user over there.¡¯

    Was there anyone who has charisma and knowledge of operation ns?

    Leeha thought for a moment, but no one came to mind. There were no rumors that a ranker had appeared yet. It could be someone among the unknown outsiders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Byeolcho members, quiet down. It  is said that the 1stpany members who were ahead of us were annihted-¡±

    Kijeong gave instructions to the Byeolcho guild members and ran again. Thirty-one people did not even breathe loudly while running through the forest.

    The sun was still high in the middle of the sky, but the psychological pressure made it feel  like it was midnight.

    -Hyung, is that the line that appeared on the map over there?

    A whisper came from Kijeong after running for a long time.

    Turning to the left, the dust and magic effects rising from far away stood out. And a small hill could be seen in front of them.

    -Yes. Virtually all of the 5th division to which they belonged to will be in front of them. The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd regiments of the 5th division, and 1st and 2nd battalions of our 4th regiment¡­¡­ Around 7,000 people in the military?

    -Wow¡­¡­ That¡¯s amazing. Guild wars would look like their ying house.

    Among the guild wars in Fibiel Kingdom, the war between Hwahong and Byeolcho was one of the most popr among the many who participated in the battle at the same time.

    However, in addition to the 888 Hwangryong members who participated as helpers, the total number of Hwahong, Byeolcho, Dragon Knights, Seomgwang, and Czar was only around 2000. But here, there were 7000 people in one ce.

    That¡¯s 7000 from Fibiel alone, and the number of Minis they are facing was also close to that number, and this kind of battle was taking ce all over the Marching ins.

    -When I asked the other guild leaders, they said they were also creating a Minis invasion route at the foot of the northern Sentinel Mountains. The south side of the Witchmore Riverside as well.

    -I see. That¡¯s because they are not fools who will limit the invasion route to one. Still, it would be smaller than Marching ins.

    Their route condition will be different.

    The fact that Marching ins, the widest and ttest terrain in the continent, would be thergest battlefield was expected by Leeha.

    ¡®To think that the war hasn¡¯t even started for two hours yet. However, there are more than 5 divisions here alone. Considering the number of people who will continue to grow¡­¡­

    There were already 40,000 Fibiel users in the Marching ins.

    If Minis had a simr scale, it means that 80,000 users were already on their way to the battlefield.

    And as time goes by, the number of users will gradually increase from there. After preparing for the war, everyone will gather here.

    ¡®As Kijeong said, it¡¯s simr to the other invasion routes, but if you think it¡¯s a bit small-¡¯

    How many people were involved in this battle? Leeha realized the poprity of Middle Earth.

    So leaving the front line behind, unit 54321 continued to run. After running through the forest for a while, they felt movement in front of them.

    ¡°Haa- Haaa¡­¡­. W-who-¡±

    The small group of people drenched in blood was unable to see properly. They were just trying to find a safe ce to log out.

    ¡°Fibiel?¡±

    ¡°Aah, friendly troops? Potion! If you have potion-¡±

    They were remnants of the 1stpany. The healers of Byeolcho healed them ording to Kijeong¡¯s instructions,.

    ¡°Thank you I didn¡¯t know that the 2ndpany is already formed. As expected, we should have waited and gone together¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened to the firstpany?¡±

    The surviving personnel was barely able to open their mouths to answer Leeha.

    After waiting until all 4 toons of the 1stpany were formed, the yers who took the role of toon leaders nned out a strategy, and when they tried to charge, the enemy forces awaiting in ambush used their magic.

    ¡°The Rock magician Shin is over there. There¡­ there was arge number of magicians.¡±

    ¡°Is he an outsider? Rock magician Shin?¡±

    The member of the 1stpany nodded his head at Kijeong¡¯s question. The Byeolcho users were confused for a moment.

    ¡°Is he strong?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a one-on-one fight, he¡¯s especially strong. Since the topographical map is on the high ground, if he makes the rock and it starts rolling down, its damage would be huge.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, definitely¡­¡­. It¡¯s probably the worst match for me right now.¡±

    Biyemiughed. If it was magic that made walls out of rocks, boulders, and rolled them down, there was no room for any poison tomfoolery.

    ¡°I can destroy magic in the form of energy that has no substance, but¡­¡±

    Tale clenched his teeth. He¡¯d rather face aura bolt or fireball. It was difficult to stab a sword into a rock that was literally ¡®falling down¡¯ to squash you.

    ¡°Is the rock magician the only one to watch out for?¡±

    ¡°There are some wizards, but without the rock magician, you¡¯ll be fine. No, more than that- it was strange that the rock magician was there.¡±

    In response to Leeha¡¯s question, the troops nodded and shook again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Like his nickname ¡®Muscle-head¡¯ Shin¡­. He is a guy that puts strength first. It is said that he ispeting for the 1st and 2nd ce in terms of ignorance in Middle Earth-¡±

    ¡°Was it by chance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was Shin¡¯s personality, regardless of friends or foes, he would roll down rocks in crowded ces, so why was he in the back? As if he knew there would be a surprise attack¡­ Now that I think about it, it is strange.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.

    Hearing his words, Leeha nodded his head.

    As expected. there was someone else involved. Someone who knows how to make the most of the rock magician¡¯s strengths.

    ¡®Only the rock magician was there to block ambushing troops, and the other magicians were in the front line. But to do that-¡¯

    You need to have charisma and skills to lead them. In addition, it meant that you must know the characteristics of each individual.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°H-hyung? Didn¡¯t you just hear it? Rather than pierce through the rock magician, we would rather go to the front line-¡±

    ¡°They said we only need to be careful of the rock magician. Then what¡¯s the problem? Let¡¯s go, get up.¡±

    As Leeha stood up, the surviving 1stpany members also opened their mouths. However, no one could stop him.

    ¡°And why don¡¯t you take a look at what¡¯s behind you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kijeong tilted his head. Biyemi smiled as he looked at Leeha¡¯s zing eyes.

    ¡°Kiskis, this will be fun. Besides, with Leeha-nim¡¯s skills¡­¡­. Our guild master might be able to break through surprisingly easily if he could hold on for a while.¡±

    ¡°You think so too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Biyemi nodded in response to Leeha¡¯s question. Only the guild master, whose name was actually called out, could not understand the situation.

    ¡°What do you mean, Biyemi-nim? Hyung? Do I have to hold on?¡±

    Kijeong cried.

    ¡°¡­¡­Is that the n?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s Kijeong, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do it?¡±

    Kijeong looked at Leeha without closing his mouth. What¡¯s the big deal? Kijeong had an undescribable feeling and was at loss for words, but Byeolcho¡¯s guild members had a different feeling on their chest.

    ¡°As expected of Guild master-nim.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s great. Thank god.¡±

    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s not something that can be done unless you¡¯re courageous like our guild master-nim. There will never be a time when I will be as stupid as him.¡±

    ¡°A-all of you¡­¡­. I¡¯m still the guild master, right¡±

 Chapter 236

    Kijeong¡¯s guild members pushed him from behind, but this didn¡¯t stop him.

    ¡°Kiskis, there¡¯s no such thing in a war right now, Kay-nim is only one of the members of the 54321 toon.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s close, right? Run faster!.¡±

    Biyemi and Leeha wedged in.

    ¡°It¡¯s close! A bow won¡¯t even reach the top! I think I can understand why the people from the firstpany were wiped out.¡±

    It was about 50-60m from the forest to the bottom of the hill.

    They had to climb a 130m hill from there. Kijeong was notforted by the fact that the hill was not long because it was steep.

    Even those who wielded the longbow couldn¡¯t get an arrow from the forest to the top. But what if the range-dealer fired from above? It was sufficient to shoot someone fleeing from below.

    ¡°A structure where arrows shot from above can reach and arrows shot from here cannot reach¡­¡­

    ¡°Right. So, even in modern warfare using guns, upation from the high grounds are important. Whether it¡¯s near or long distance, the high ground has an unconditional advantage.¡±

    Except for the defense against artillery, the high ground advantages apply from ancient to modern warfare.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    Leeha carefully took out ck Bass.

    The top of the hill was open. There were hastily built barricades but there was no problem with visibility. Most importantly, it they wanted to cast magic, the enemy also needed to show themselves.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. That musket looks great.¡±

    ¡°Is that really a musket?¡±

    Looking at Leeha¡¯s weapon, the Byeolcho members were surprised. Since it was a rare job, no one noticed that Leeha¡¯s item differed from your usual musket.

    ¡°Are we really going to do something like that? I¡¯d rather do it with the members of the 1stpany after at least 10 days¡­¡­.¡±

    The surviving member of the 1stpany had an anxious expression. They knew because he had already experienced it once.

    upying the hill within 15 days would be close to impossible. He even though that the correct answer would be to give up the detour and do an all-out confrontation instead.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait for 10 days. Time is life.¡±

    ¡°But if you fail-¡±

    ¡°Fail?¡±

    Click, Leeha inserted the magazine and pulled the bolt. He felt the hardness of the bullet.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing in my dictionary.¡±

    And then he carefullyid down.

    ***

    ¡°Shin-nim!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°T-they¡¯re here again!¡±

    ¡°Already?¡±

    Shin, who received the emergency report went out of the tent. It¡¯s been less than an hour since they dealt with the hundreds of previous enemy forces, but the follow-up team had already arrived.

    ¡®He said they wouldn¡¯te more than once a day. They will only be able toe back 10 dayster¡­¡¯

    Shin tilted his head.

    It was even more questionable because ¡®his¡¯ predictions were never wrong. Maybe it wasn¡¯t a full-fledge raid, perhaps they were just enemies passing by.

    ¡°T-there-¡­¡­

    ¡°How many- huh?¡±

    Shin looked down at the bottom of the hill and turned his head towards the two users who reported to him.

    ¡°These bastards! Did you call me just for that?¡±

    ¡°But you told us to tell you right away if anything happened-¡±

    ¡°This bastard! That¡¯s when the enemy¡¯s surprise attack begins! Why is there only one person?! Did you think he wille up here?

    Only one person wasing out of the forest and moving towards the hill.

    It would be too wasteful for Shin to use his magic.

    Is heing here? But he wasing up here!

    The man with shining armor began to run up the hill from the bottom of the hill.

    ¡°Waaaaaaak-! I loooove iiit!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a guild master, I¡¯m still a guild masteeeer! Dash! High Guard!¡± Even the watching users couldn¡¯t help but scratch their heads andugh as they saw the skills used by the user running from below.

    The enemy running at a fast speed had light emitting from his shield.

    ¡°Hoho, that¡¯s a special attack. I think his level is pretty high ¡­¡­. Okay, I will give it to you. This is good, I was getting bored anyway.¡±

    Shin leaned forward in front of the barricade. Yellow grains gathered in his hands again.

    ¡°Shall we cast as well?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. I will crush that cheeky bastard with petrification-¡±

    Baaaaang¡ª¨C!

    ¡°Uwa!¡±

    ¡°T-that surprised me. What?¡±

    They suddenly heard a loud noise, and the magician¡¯s body shook.

    ¡°Where did thate¡­¡­.¡± Shin-nim?¡±

    The expression on the magician¡¯s face distorted as he leaned his head out of the barricade.

    He needed to clear his mind before asking if he was okay. Because Shin¡¯s head, who was casting magic, was gone.

    ¡®How did-¡¯

    That was it. The magician¡¯s conciousness, who was looking at Shin¡¯s headless torso, flew away in an instant.

    He wasn¡¯t able to hear the second explosion.

    [You have earned 17 War Contributions.]

    [You have earned 2 War Contributions.]

    ¡®One more time.¡¯

    Click, he pulled the bolt, and aimed up the hill again. He killed the rock magician Shin and one of the magicians under him. A third wizard was seen rushing behind the barricade and lowering his stance.

    Leeha was 200m away from the top of the hill in a straight line.

    It would be considered quite a distance to others, but to Leeha, it was close enough that the scope would get in his way more than anything.

    Using the Eagle¡¯s Eye skill, the enemy¡¯s eyes were clearly visible through the cracks of the barricade.

    The scope¡¯s cap was closed.

    Leeha was able to aim with the naked eye as long as it was less than 1,000m.

    ¡®Fire.¡¯

    And since he was urate. He pulled the trigger again. A third explosion was heard, and the ash in the cracks in the barricadepletely disappeared.

    [You have earned 1 War Contribution.]

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­ Let¡¯s go. Hurry up and take over the hill. We need to check what kind of kind of group is upying behind the hill.¡±

    After confirming that the enemy was no longer visible on the hill, Leeha put the ck Bass into its case. Then, he suddenly discovered that the surrounding scenery seemed to have stood still.

    ¡°Why is it like this? Let¡¯s go quickly. Kijeong- no, Kay is running all alone.¡±

    Not to mention the normal Byeolcho guild members, or the surviving 1stpany members. Even Tale was surprised at the incredible rate of fire.

    ¡°Just what¡­ did you do?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what did you think I did? Come on, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have time for this.¡±

    ¡°H-Halihali-nim, your aiming speed is really fast. Kikis.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well. It just so happened to turn out this way, haha.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t even precision aiming with a scope, but his 2,000 agility was really great.

    Users who have no way of knowing such a fact had no other words other than ¡®cheat key¡¯ and ¡®isn¡¯t this a scam?¡¯.

    Kijeong, who was still running towards the hill, turned around and shouted.

    ¡°Ce quickly! I don¡¯t want to die alone!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Tale forcibly pulled out his sword and went out of the forest.

    Not only Shin, but also the two wizards used for the emergency report between Shin and the front line were killed. It meant that the rear was literally empty.

    ¡°-The tension for this war suddenly dropped.¡±

    ¡°Kis. I feel the same way.¡±

    Thirty people from Byeolcho headed toward the hill with leisurely steps as if they were taking a walk.

    ¡°Ah, did anyone get a contribution?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, even if you have a party, you have to contribute to the battle to get some.¡±

    ¡°Eong-ah! Me! I got about 5 points.¡±

    ¡°Really? You can get points as a bait as well?¡±

    ¡°Can you at least call me a tanker¡­¡±

    Automatic Distribution by Middle Earth¡¯s system. It was not because of that reason that Leeha frowned upon hearing Kijeong¡¯s words.

    ¡®I only got 20 points. Kijeong got 5 points. In a surprise attack like this, I got rid of the enemy from behind, and it¡¯s only 25 points in total?¡¯

    He opened the quest window. What was the failure penalty for not capturing the hill within 15 days?

    ¡®Contribution -100 points! Instead of getting points by taking quest for nothing-¡¯

    He might be a debtor if he didn¡¯t contribute. Middle Earth¡¯s unique brutal exchange rate shone even in this ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep our guards up and be cautious.¡±

    Kijeong, who had almost reached the top, hardened his expression. Everyone who hadughed as if they were treating their guild master as a scapeggoat until just now became serious.

    The magicians that were with Shin were busy escaping.

    They saw Minis¡¯ headquarters spread out on the high ground along the tent as they crossed the improvised barricade.

    ¡®What should we do now? ¡®upy¡¯ means¡­¡­. Do we just kill them all?¡¯

    They heard a voice in the nearby area.

    Leeha carefully gave instructions to the toon members.

    ¡°Most of it would have gone down the front line. All those that remained here are those who stop by for supply or treatment. It¡¯s unlikely that there will be many, and if there are people, it means that they are still getting treated. They must also be seriously injured with near 0 HP or mana. Any injuries will be dealt with near the front line.¡±

    With those words, everyone understood.

    It meant they could easily wipe them out if they were careful.

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    He hid behind the tent and lowered his posture.

    The ce where people¡¯s voices could be heard was a tent with a red cross and g at the top. It certainly looked like a relief station had been prepared for the front liners.

    ¡®Are you guys ready?¡¯

    Everyone nodded when Leeha opened his mouth. Leeha opened his bag.

    ¡®Hyung, what is that?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s a little stronger than before, so you shouldn¡¯t approach recklessly.¡®

    It was not ¡®Lesser¡¯-ss. Leeha brought out an [Excellent improvised explosive] made of Hell Anvil¡¯s Dwarven gunpowder.

    Tsssss¡­.

    The short fuse caught fire. He measured the timing by looking at the length of the burning fuse.

    ¡®Three, two, one-¡¯

    When the countdown for the firework disy, which was unimaginable not only for the people below the hill, but also for the personnel in the Minis treatment station, was over. Leeha threw the explosives with all his might.

    Baaaang-!

    ¡°Kwaak!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaah!!¡±

    ¡°What? What is happen-¡±

    [You have earned 2 War Contributions..]

    [You have earned 4 War Contributions..]

    [You have earned 3 War Contributions..]

    Trrring, trring. Even in this chaotic situation notification windows appeared. Leeha closed all the windows. Everyone understood what to do next.

    ¡°WIPE THEM ALL OUT!!!¡±

    Biyemi, Tale, Kijeong, and Byeolcho¡¯s magicians and dealers casted their skills simultaneously.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s Fibiel!! Fibiel¡¯s army hase-¡±

    ¡°Fire stab-!¡±

    Tale¡¯s ming sword pierced the enemy.

    Puuk, puuk-

    Minis¡¯ knights suffered a fatal blow with a slumped posutre without even being able to take out their swords.

    The magicians tried to quickly raise their wands, but Biyemi Kaaaak-!! Spat out poison resins. When the sticky venom made of resin came into contact with their skin, mana could not umte in their bodies.

    ¡°Huh? Skill interference! Get rid of the status ailment-¡±

    ¡°Did we get caught too?!¡±

    ¡°Potion! Give me potion! Isn¡¯t this a relief station?!¡±

 Chapter 237

    Magicians and healers who had their abilities sealed gathered. And a young man in gleaming armor dashed towards them, terrified.

    ¡°Uhaha, I won¡¯t let you cast! Let¡¯s gooooo, shield charging!¡±

    Kijeong raised his shield and charged toward the retreating magicians and healers. In one shot, a human bowling bowl knocked down ten pins!

    Baang!

    The¡¯injured¡¯ elites who had been attacked with skills and explosions were unable to withstand the surprise attack. Even though their HP had barely recovered, their mana was still insufficient.

    ¡°Whisper quickly!!!¡±

    ¡°F-F-re! Light up the res! Call the-¡±

    ¡°No way, no way.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t even need to pull out the ck Bass at that close range.

    Both the Hummingbird and Needlegun pistols emitted white smoke. Inparison to the gunshot sound made by the ck Bass, their banging sound was adorable.

    Of course, the Minis users, whose stomachs were being pierced by bullets, would not think so.

    In just 10 minutes, toon 54321 sessfully drove away a significant number of the Minis troops on the hill.

    ¡°Kijeong, what¡¯s the damage to our side?¡±

    ¡°Zero deaths, 1 minor injury. We barely did anything and we are still going to get benefits-¡±

    [The Fibiel army is upying the high ground 130.]

    [upying progress 1.6%]

    [You have to block this point for 1 hour.]

    ¡°Hmm? What is this?¡±

    ¡°Ara. Does hyung see it too?¡±

    Not only Byeolcho, but also the Minis army, who barely survived and ran, stared into the air. Leeha saw it as well.

    ¡°Based on their reaction¡­¡­ does this mean that notification popped up for everyone else nearby as well?¡±

    The long notification line below the high ground began to gradually be quiet. Because the Minis¡¯ army, who had to stop the Fibiel¡¯s army, began to turn around.

    In other words, it meant that they had started climbing back again toward their original supply point where Leeha was now located.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected, it couldn¡¯t be this easy.¡±

    The war for the higher ground had only just begun.

    ¡°Push! Push, push!¡±

    ¡°Tankers, raise your shields! Make a line for the dealers!¡±

    ¡°Damn those Fibiel bastards!¡±

    For users who fought with thebat assistance system turned on, PvP felt like turn-based fighting. They inflicted and received damage while waiting for skill cooldowns. Healers understood the cries and situations of their party members, restored them at the right time, and applied buffs.

    They used skills, however, unless the enemy died in one hit, it became a battle of MP and usingbo skills at the right time.

    Until someone makes a mistake or runs out of stamina.

    In other words, in order for a frontline to copse, someone with overwhelming ability must participate.

    However, if it was arge-scale war with more than 10,000 people, the effect of that ¡®someone¡¯ would be quiterge. Therefore, it was only natural that the frontlines of the Fibiel-Minis army under hill 130 be stretched and maintained to a certain extent.

    [Fibiel Army is upying Hill 130.]

    [upation Progress 1.6%]

    [Retake the hill within 1 hour.]

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°upation?¡±

    The frontline, constantly making noises from the swords and shields, went into a moment of silence. Fibiel and Minis users looked into the air.

    Because of the content of the notification window in front of them.

    Of course, the lull onlysted for a few seconds.

    A few quick-witted Minis users looked at the top of the hill. The treatment station was torn down, and they saw their allies running from the top of the hill to the bottom of the hill.

    ¡°T-the hill was captured! Those bastards bypassed us!¡±

    ¡°What happened to Shin? Didn¡¯t he say that they would be able to block the tankers if the rock magician was around?! What was the initial operational order?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?! Take them all out first! All Minis soldiers, go up! Quickly!!¡±

    Confusion arose from Minis¡¯ frontlines. Looking at the notification pop-up window, Fibiel users also noticed their reactions.

    ¡°Who? Is it from the army?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right! It¡¯s even one from our division! toon 54321! Speaking of- oh, the 4th regiment 3rd battalion 2ndpany¡­¡­1st toon?! T-there¡¯s only one toon in there!¡±

    In the midst of this emergency, the Fibiel users opened their maps and checked the troops.

    The unit would have been four digits if medium torge went up. If it¡¯s 5 units, that meant that there was only one toon!

    Was it true that only one toon of 30 to 40 people managed to get through Shin? Their literal ¡®suicide attack¡¯ seeded?!

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to be surprised! T-These Minis bastards shouldn¡¯t have been allowed to climb! We have to hold them down!¡±

    ¡°We need to keep them busy for 1 hour and then it¡¯s our victory! Push¡ª!!! No, grab them!!!¡±

    With Fibiel attacking and Minis defending below the hill until recently, the roles have been reversed. Now Minis is the one attacking and Fibiel is trying to hold them off.

    And Leeha, Kijeong, and the others on the hill were looking at the mess.

    ¡°T-they¡¯reing, they¡¯reing, guild master-nim!¡±

    ¡°How are your skills? Can you use your skills?

    This feelspletely different from normal guild battles-¡±

    With just what they saw at the moment, there were 20,000 people including their allies. How many would it be if the ones who hadn¡¯t turned back yet were included?

    No one could not be intimidated by this overwhelming sea of humans in front of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doze off! Don¡¯t turn on thebat assistance system just because you¡¯re scared! Let¡¯s do what we practiced, do everything that we practiced. If it gets too dangerous, everyone will get behind me and hide! I will stop 2,000 people.¡±

    However, Kijeong was indeed the guild master of Byeolcho. Everyone had calmed down a bit from his words.

    ¡°Kiskis, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Kay-nim, 2,000 is just too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is a strength as well as weakness of his.¡±

    Of course, Biyemi and Tale, who were different from the regr guild members,ughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh! Please prepare instead! Leeha hyung! Hyung-¡±

    Baaaaaang¡ª!

    ¡°-Kuaah!¡±

    Kijeong, looking through the guild members, turned his head, stepped back in surprise. It was as if he heard gunshots next to his ear.

    ¡°Hey! Why did you suddenly turned around? You almost got hit!¡±

    ¡°You should at least tell us before shooting, Hyung! I almost died¡­¡±

    Leeha had already been prepared. The back of the hill that Leeha, Kijeong and their party climbed was steep and short. The slope of the front of the hill was low and gradual, so the distance was rather long. It would take some time to go up. It was a fortune among misfortunes.

    ¡°Everyone get ready for the next attack! If we scatter, we¡¯ll die, gather around and protect each other¡¯s back!

    Our allies will attack them from behind but they won¡¯t be able to stop them all¡±

    That was certain. Although they were attacking from behind, those who were already behind the existing frontlines could climb up without any obstruction. And their number alone exceeded 1,000.

    ¡°Hyung? Are you okay with meleebat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I want to avoid as much as possible-¡±

    Tackak, talkak. Baaang-!

    ¡°-but let¡¯s try our best.¡±

    Another body fell. At this close range, he could fire with a musket, however, Leeha did not release the ck Bass¡¯ transformation.

    What he wanted to do is to show the horror of the bullets of the sniper rifle splitting humans. Only through fear could he slow down the enemies .

    ¡°Phew, okay. This time, it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Last time, hyung saved me. This time, I¡¯m going to-¡±

    Click, Leeha pulled the bold again.

    He didn¡¯t even need to aim for the head. He just needed to aim and pull the trigger in order to shoot. As soon as the trigger was pulled, bang, Leeha and Kijeong separated.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? I couldn¡¯t hear you!¡±

    ¡°No! Nothing! Do your best, hyung. We will do our own thing.¡±

    After Kijeong spoke, he gathered the members of the Byeolcho guild.

    Thirtybatants protected each other in a small circle. The ck muzzle protruded through the gaps and shot nonstop.

    No matter how long the hill was, it was only 300m away.

    Uwaaak-! Kill them! Kill those bastards!!

    Cast magic first!

    Okay, prepare to dash!

    The Minis users were so close that Leeha could hear their yelling.

    ¡°I won¡¯t just watch you finish casting.¡±

    Baaang, the arm of the magician where red particles gathered was torn and flew. He died  instantly without feeling any pain, which was fortunate for him. They stopped and blocked like that about 15 times.

    Leeha inserted his fourth magazine.

    ¡°Give me my contribution points, you Fibiel bastards!!¡±

    Finally, the Minis army was starting to get close.

    [The Fibiel army is upying the high ground 130.]

    [upation progress 5%]

    [You have to block this point for 57 minutes.]

    He couldn¡¯t count the number of Minis usersing their way. Enemy forces were lined up from one end to the other, narrowing the distance between them. Even if they could block this one wave, what about the next? And the next one?

    ¡°Byeolcho, prepare for an all-out battle! Team formation A!¡±

    Only after about 3 minutes, did Minis¡¯ first sword soar into the sky.

    ¡°The battle begins!¡±

    aaang-!

    Kijeong raised his shield and blocked someone¡¯s sword while raising his voice. All buffs and skills were ready. The bloody battle on the high ground began.

    These were definitely the elites that Kijeong had chosen.

    Although they were frightened at the unimaginable number of enemy forces for a moment, they marched forward while performing what they had practiced.

    Their dealer¡¯s attacked the enemy¡¯sbat assistance system decisions, and the tankers intercepted the enemies¡¯ attacks before they could hit them.

    There was no disturbance in the formation with their skillful movements. Intoxicated with fighting spirit, resolve and fear, they naturally bridged the gap between offense and defense.

    The crashing sound of cold weapons spread over the high ground of 130, but it was so crowded that it was impossible to use range magic, so Leeha had time to analyze the situation.

    ¡°Critical Sh- Kaaa-£¡¡±

    He broke their bow and the bullet pierced into the enemy¡¯s shoulder.

    The magician raised his wand to cast an aura bolt, but the hand holding the wand was blown off.

    The bullet prated the shoulder of the knight standing behind the magician, bringing a one-shot, two-kill effect.

    Leeha literally ¡®blocked¡¯ all the sources of long-ranged attacks, even spoken swear words towards the Minis troops.

    ¡°T-that, they¡¯re using magic or something! Who is hell is it! WHERE ARE THEY!!¡±

    ¡°Everytime I here a shot, someone dies!¡±

    ¡°Is is sleeping Kidd? Isn¡¯t he a musketeer?¡±

    ¡°No! There! That guy on his knees on the floor is shooting with something-¡±

    Baaaang-!

    And Leeha was pretty clever. To the point where he dealt with those who were able to find his position.

    The joint formation of Byeolcho naturally showed its strength, ranged damage dealers were sealed off and the melee damage dealers could not get close.

    Leeha and Byeolcho could feel the virtuous cycle of a perfectbat unit.

    ¡°Why are you having a hard time with just 30 people! How many magicians are there! Just cast your damn magic!!¡±

    ¡°You just keep saying that! But no one is able to cast their magic!¡±

    How could they use magic when they die before they can finish casting? If they were not strong enough toe up from the bottom of the hill while moving and casting it immediately, no one would be able to cast in front of Leeha.

    No matter what color of particles entered their body, Leeha¡¯s bullet will also follow.

    ¡°Thene behind me and cast! I will block it! ¡®Strengthen and defend¡¯!¡±

    The knight silently casted. Blue columns surrounded therge square tower shield. In terms of the shield¡¯s strength, alone it was a figure that even exceeded Kijeong¡¯s.

    ¡°Ohh-! It¡¯s Garem!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the tanker Garem! All magicians, get behind him! Dealers as well! Go, go!¡±

    The magicians rushed behind him.

    ¡°Just try me! Fuck, who is it? Is it Kidd or Luger?¡± One shot! ¡®Life Force,¡¯ ¡®Protective Energy¡¯!¡±

    They were once again covered with blue and green light.

 Chapter 238

    His strong courage was conveyed to the people behind him by his desire to protect everyone, not just one person.

    ¡°That¡¯s insane, hyung! Don¡¯t fire over there! It would be aplete waste of ammunition! ¡±

    ¡°Kikiki, Halihali-nim, be careful.¡± You might miss out on this war if you are killed by a magician or in a different location! ¡±

    Actually, Kijeong and Biyemi felt his spirit as well. That shield must be capable of casting at least ten spells.

    ¡°Tankers, save your skills! Magicians prepare your magic!¡±

    Understood!

    ¡°Healers, if you can use dispel, prepare it-¡±

    ¡°Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°-hyung?¡±

    ¡°Is he stronger than you?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s weaker than me, but he¡¯s pretty good at tanking! I¡¯ve seen his raid videos a few times on YTube in the past, and he also tanked a drake¡¯s breath-¡±

    Baaaang¡ª!

    ¡°-and he blocked it. That person did it alone.

    ¡°G-Guild master-nim! In front of you!¡±

    A sharp sword flew towards Kijeong, who was staring nkly at Garam. The Byeolcho tank standing next to him managed to block it instead, but Kijeong couldn¡¯te to his senses.

    ¡°Hyung.?¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Someone weaker than you couldn¡¯t possibly stop me.¡±

    Kijeong looked at his cousin. The skill that Garam used was something Kijeong knew.

    To strengthen your defense, life force, and protection energy.

    ¡®He increased his basic defense in proportion to his allies¡¯ HP, and he also widened the range of his defense.¡¯

    Besides, he also received a buff that increased HP. If so, how much HP and Defense did Garam have now?

    ¡®That¡­¡­. Garam must be more than level 180.¡¯

    Kijeong didn¡¯t know, and that was the problem.

    That there were might more than a 20 level difference between him andLeeha. As long as the title ¡®Fearless¡¯ was active, his already high attack power would increase even more.

    ¡°What are you standing still for? Quickly lead your team members!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, uhh.¡±

    Kijeong raised his shield again and maintained the formation. Garam¡¯s shield from afar caught his eyes.

    In addition to the more than 3yers of barriers in front of the shield, the tower shield that protected Garam¡¯s body had arge hole.

    What appeared in the gap in the hole was Garam¡¯s body that had turned gray.

    [Fibiel¡¯s army is upying High Ground 130.]

    [upation progress 31.6%]

    [You have to block this point for 41 minutes.]

    ******

    ¡°Mana- My mana is low! Please fight them by evading rather than tanking!¡±

    ¡°Are you really telling a tank to dodge?!¡±

    Baaang-!

    In the midst of this, the Byeolcho tanker raised his shield to block in front of the healer. Even if he could avoid it, he should not avoid it, because the moment he dodged, the healer would be hit.

    ¡°Thrust Lance¡±

    ¡°Double Bash!¡±

    ¡°U-uwaaak-¡±

    ¡°Water Cirction!¡±

    The timely sword strike with a powerful energy stopped the spinning spear spun that pierced like a drill, the tanker and healer were unharmed.

    Tale was able to attack while counterattacking thence like flowing water.

    ¡°Phew, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Vice guild master-nim! T-thank you!¡±

    ¡°Physical training is essential. Keep your head down.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tale went back to his position. It looked like he had the time to leisurely help, but he was also starting to get overwhelmed.

    After ten more minutes, the remaining time would be 30 minutes. Around that time, Byeolcho¡¯s formation began to shake.

    No matter how inconsistent they appeared, they were people who were at least level 100. It meant that they would have adapted to Middle Earth to some extent, but now they were facing over 1000 enemies.

    Byeolcho, whichsted 30 minutes with only 30 people, was unimaginably amazing.

    ¡®However.¡±

    Kijeong looked around and clenched his teeth. Even the guild members that were only using a sword didn¡¯t have any mana left, so they used their canes to deal physical damage.

    ¡®I held on because we had Leeha-hyung, but now, we have no choice but to give up. There¡¯s no signs of our alliesing to save us!¡¯

    From the outskirts of the invisible forces, Fibiel forces must be fighting Minis. But what if they get annihted before then? The upation rate thatsted for 30 minutes might disappear.

    ¡®If we fail this time- No, if we all die, will the quest be over? It is said that we would only be able to connect after 10 days, we could only fight for 5 days after that ¡­¡­

    There just wouldn¡¯t be enough time. So what should I do?

    ¡°Kijeong!¡±

    ¡°Huh! Hyung!¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s spirit rose at Leeha¡¯s call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think, just focus! Concentrate on getting through one minute, and then another, don¡¯t look too far ahead! That is not I need you to do!¡±

    BangÒ»!

    One more shot!

    He used delicate hand movements and even used the hummingbird-pistol and needlegun-pistol. Leeha didn¡¯t have much room. However, that one sentence was enough to rouse Kijeong¡¯s spirit again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not the time. Even if I die, I have to endure first, right?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to die?! How many minutes do we have left?¡±

    ¡°That- 29 minutes!¡±

    Leeha loaded the two pistols at the same time.

    He was quite used to reloading pistols, so he could fill both pistols with gunpowder within 10 seconds. Moreover, if that was the remaining time now¡­¡­.

    He looked around. It was certainly reasonable for Byeolcho to endure more. However, he still had a trump card left.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know it would be used as soon as the war started.¡¯

    He shot grapeshots toward the thigh of an approaching tanker. And an iron bullet sted to his face as he staggered. After killing one enemy with only two pistols, Leeha eximed.

    ¡°Fibiel army!! If you are listening, get ready to run!!!¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Save your skills! Get ready to run to the center in an instant.¡±

    Kijeong looked at Leeha. It was a call that could be considered nonsense. It¡¯s not that their allies didn¡¯t want to run, it was that they couldn¡¯t. There was no road, so how could they run.

    ¡°Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Hang in there. I¡¯ll bring those guys.¡±

    Leeha reloaded his pistols and stepped out of Byeolcho¡¯s protective formation.

    ¡°H-hyung!!!¡±

    And Kijeong, who tried to catch Leeha, had no choice but to close his eyes tightly for a moment as red light shed in front of him.

    [Soul Link has been activated.]

    [Soulmate will be summoned for 30 minutes.]

    [Soulmate¡¯s current level is 66.]

    [75% of the user¡¯s level will be added.]

    [The current level of the strengthened soulmate is 187.]

    It wasn¡¯t just the ck Bass.

    Since he told Lee Jiwon, he had been using the skill every cooldown.

    He finally reached ¡®Intermediate Soul Link¡¯. The Brown Bear, whose strength was increased from 50% to 75%, was enough to influence the course of the war.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Koma! Break them all down!!¡±

    Kuooong-!

    Hwaruruk, Leeha rode the body of the zing bear. It was the reappearance of the bear-riding shooter rumored to appear south of the capital, Aelstock!

    Leeha, who climbed on top of the Fire Bear Fire Bear, fired the ck Bass and pistols, and was like a reaper to Minis.

    ****

    ¡°Pierce it, pierce it!¡±

    ¡°The defense has gotten worse! As their range has narrowed, their thickened as well-¡±

    ¡°Still, we have to pierce and push somehow! There¡¯s only one toon! There should be only forty people at most! If we don¡¯t go quickly, the special forces will be annihted!¡±

    The captain shouted, but it didn¡¯t mean that he suddenly gained strength. The Minis army thoroughly sthrengthened their defenses.

    ¡°Damn it! If only we could deal with the those tankers, we would have found a way somehow!¡±

    Where and what is Pei Wu doing! What about Shin Nara?

    Even if there was only one of the two, their defenses no matter how strong would have been breached in an instant.

    When users of simr level gathered together, only a meaningless battle would ur, but in this wide battlefield, it was impossible to suddenly summon Pei Wu or Shin Nara.

    ¡°Are they still holding up? There¡¯s still 29 minutes left and they¡¯re still alive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to break through faster! With only 30 to 40 men, they were able to withstand the offensive of hundreds or maybe thousands of users! Can¡¯t you imagine what they look like now?¡±

    Even the word bloody would not be enough as a description. Being alive at the current situation should be considered a miracle.

    Perhaps all the damage dealers have died, and only one healer lived by relying on a few final barriers and shield skills.

    In other words, when the duration of those skills were over, it meant annihtion.

    Were they able to understand the captain¡¯s words?

    Fibiel army¡¯s body stiffened. It was also difficult to fight on the frontline. But how did it feel to be attacked by arge number of people when you only had a small number of people to defend.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    ¡°Ice Spear!¡±

    Bang, bang-!

    Without sparing their mana, the magicians flew into the air and bagan to rain down their magic.

    ¡°Fire Pir- Aaaaahk!¡±

    As much as they did not want to get attention, it was not possible because they had exposed themselves to attack. And with that, the heart of the flying magician was pierced. And crushed.

    ¡°Damn it, more, more,more, we need to push more! Their lives are as important as ours! If we can¡¯t upy the high ground this time, our quests will all fail!!¡±

    Fibi- army!- -If- hear me¨C¡ª¡ª!

    ¡°C-captain! Who do you think is shouting over there?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like someone is shouting over there!¡±

    ¡°They must be asking for help! Hurry up!¡±

    Get ¨Cto run to the center¡ª- ¡ª!

    ¡°No, what is he talking about? Run to the center? Run?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, they¡¯re asking for help! Hey, everyone, get together! I will use charging to push my way thro-¡±

    Hwaaaaa¡ª-¡­.

    Red light burst from far away and was seen by everyone. They even heard an unknown roaring sound.

    And then they heard the sound graduallygetting closer.

    -¡­¡­ Kuooo¨C¡­¡­. Kuong¡ªKuoong

    ¡ª Kuoong-!

    ¡°W-what is thating?¡±

    ¡°What? Whats happening?¡±

    At the end of the ominous sound, what caught the eyes of the Fibiel army was a roaring zing bear.

    Kuooong-!

    ¡°Are you from the Fibiel army?! Follow me quickly! We can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What is this¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha, who sat on top of Koma, shouted.

    However, no one immediately understood the situation. Is he an ally, or an enemy? Why did the the ¡®Field Boss¡¯ from the level 12 ins suddenly pop out?

    Leeha frowned for a moment and gave a name that anyone in Fibiel would know.

    ¡°Quick! The guild master of Byeolcho is holding out, but not for much longer hurry!¡±

    ¡°Byeolcho!¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right! The Byeolcho guild is holding out! Somehow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Kay, right? That tanker?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Everone follow me! We will pierce through before the siege is over. Let¡¯s go, Koma!¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Koma growled and waved its arms. Minis, who had been hesitating, flew away like the autumn leaves, and the space once again became wider.

    Surprise attack, Sniping the enemie, rescuing the troops, breaking through the enemies encirclement and even calling for reinforcements.

    Leeha¡¯s versatile performance was only natural.

    [upation progress 100%]

    [The Fibiel army has upied the High Ground 130.]

    [The Field Battle- Marching ins- toon 54321 quest has beenpleted.]

    [War Contributions have been acquired.]

 Chapter 239

    ¡°And then this way-¡±

    ¡°Would it be better to move the sixth and seventh divisions?¡±

    A man with a thin mustache and the woman in front of him shifted their chess pieces. The only difference was that it wasn¡¯t a regr chess piece but a representation of the troops drawn on the Marchich ins.

    ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Of course, what you¡¯re thinking of right now is not a strong line of defense, now is it?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed at the woman¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you really know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    ¡°Rough~ly? So this division should be moved- and these troops should be in the frontlines¡­. I wonder if the picture themander wants wille out.¡±

    The woman moved the chess pieces once more while under themand of the mander.¡¯ As he moved the map¡¯s pieces and wooden boards, themanderughed.

    ¡°Uwahahaha,  this is the one. Are there any other foxes beside you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I¡¯m just guessing what the ¡®fox of the meadow¡¯ would be thinking. And wouldn¡¯t it be better if there were two foxes?¡±

    ¡°Heu, yes, that¡¯s right. We need two foxes in order to deal those that foolish Fibielians.¡±

    The man was the Minis¡¯mander-in-chied, Ewin¡¯s fox of the meadow. And he had a long history of feuding with Fibiel¡¯s Pir, themander-in-chief Granville.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that the default setting?¡¯

    The woman smiled softly while covering her mouth with her wide-sleeved clothes. Amotion broke out outside their field camp as Ewin, who was sitting opposite the woman,ughed.

    ¡°Commander! Commander! T-there¡¯s an urgent report!¡±

    ¡°Urgent? What is it?¡±

    The soldier who entered the tent looked at the woman briefly, saluted Ewin and answered immediately.

    ¡°High Ground 130 has been over taken.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Ewin, as well as the woman, frowned. However, it was only for a moment, so no one saw it.

    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say it would be okay? I heard that you have deployed that rock magician or something? I believed those words and turned the troops around!¡±

    ¡°Really,mander-in-chief, there will always be variables during a war. You¡¯re flustered about that.¡±

    The woman looked at the soldier for a moment and asked the soldier.

    ¡°Is there anything known about who Fibiel sent, soldier-nim?¡±

    ¡°T-that, there¡¯s none. We would have known if it was someone who had a high reputation¡­. Ah, I know the name of the group that seeded in the surprise attack.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re called ¡®Byeolcho¡¯-¡±

    ¡°Byeolcho! Huhu~, I see. Master Kay, Tale, and recently Biyemi¡­. If that¡¯s the case, they should be able to break through high ground 130.¡±

    The woman covered her sleeves again and smiled. Ewin tilted his head and asked her.

    ¡°Do you know something? Are those guys good? How did they break through?¡±

    ¡°I know about them. I am interested with the person who is affiliated with them.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Themander tilted his head, but the woman walked back toward the map while listening.

    ¡°The one who broke through the rock magician, lead the special unit, and climbed the detour was Ha Leeha-¡±

    The woman took a small piece of wood and moved it on the map.

    ¡°-The guild members of Byeolcho protected him¡­¡­ and Ha Leeha fired his guns. It must have taken sometime for the frontline to go up the hill- most importantly, Ha Leeha must have had a lot of people. Huhu~, I get it now.¡±

    After hearing her mutter, Ewin yed with his mustache and asked as if she was watching the scene.

    ¡°So? How?¡±

    ¡°This is better. Themander¡¯s ns will be carried out even faster now.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, I know what you mean. I guess it can¡¯t be helped for a while.¡±

    This time, the woman¡¯s eyes widened a little. Although her remarks did not have any hint, was he able to guess the strategy from her words? As expected of the NPC with the highest level of AI

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t panic and move to the next operation. For high ground 130, first, evacuate and treat the wounded!¡±

    ¡°Understood sir!¡±

    The NPC soldier left, and Ewin went back to his table and sat down.

    ¡°Now, Chiyou, what kind of troops should we move?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think themander knows better?¡±

    As the 7th in the rankings, the dancer walked, and her perlvic line and kimono-like outfit shook enchantingly. Sitting next to each other, they moved the chess pieces on theplete map of the huge battlefield.

    ****

    ¡°Then our 1st, 2nd, and 3rd toon will pursue them.¡±

    ¡°Please. We have suffered too much already¡­¡­¡±

    Users who were granted the regimentmander¡¯s authority talked. Those were the people who had been granted the authority to look at the whole map in the camp or ¡®order¡¯ the members of the same regiment.

    Needless to say, they were special in this war, but there were people in this camp that made even them wary.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you did. and¡­¡­. I¡¯m sure you have something to talk to them about. Well then, I will leave now.¡±

    ¡°See you at the next battlefield.¡±

    It was, of course, toon 54321 that made the regimentmanders cautious. The elites of Byeolcho, including Leeha. Having a zero death toll in the midst of such an intense high ground batle, was proof of their survival skills andbat abilities.

    ¡®Hmm, we are the same division, but there was no ns to coordinate with each division? Don¡¯t we have a bunch ofmanders? Is the authority given to users only until the regimentmander leaves? Well, it would be hard even if we had one. ¡®

    Logging out was inevitable anyway. A tightly-knitmand system can be rather poisonous in a game. It is probably better to give the users the appropriate privilege and let the NPCs set the direction of the bigger picture.

    ¡®Like the NPCs who gave the high ground quest. No, maybe that NPC is the divisionmander. Something like a division captain.¡¯

    When Leeha got a rough idea of the Middle Earth war, the conversation between regimentmanders ended. The 4th regimentmander walked towards Leeha¡¯s unit and held out his hand to Kijeong.

    ¡°You have worked very hard, Master Kay-nim. I have heard of your fame, I didn¡¯t expect you to pull off such a surprise attack¡­. Regardless of the number of people, it is clear that you are one of the strongest guilds in Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Heym it¡¯s nothing special. Are you Ron-nim, the master of the Rush Guild?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°I have seen your raids a few times before, when Hyein-nim was the guild master of Byeolcho. And it wasn¡¯t done with the power of Byeolcho alone.¡±

    Ron nodded his head as he listened to Kijeong¡¯s words. Kijeong shyly shook hands with Ron.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­?¡±

    As Ron tilted his head, all the heads of the Byeolcho guild members turned in one direction. From there was Leeha who was looking at the map ced on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, but who is he¡­¡­?

    ¡°Ha Leeha, don¡¯t you know about him?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the Cloud Magician! The one who destroyed Rising Sun in the past¡­¡­

    ¡°Rising Sun! It¡¯s been a while since Ist heard that name. Are they still here?¡±

    There were manyrge guilds in Fibiel.

    Some guilds were mostly based around small elites like Hwahong and Byeolcho, though they only had more than a few hundred people. However, they were still guilds with strong economic andbat power, but there were also guilds like Hwangryong, that had an overwhelming amount of memebers.

    Rush is one of therge guilds that have arge number of American and Canadian users. It was a typical gaming guild whose main purpose was to hunt monsters, explore, adventure, and socialize, rather than aplish anything in the game.

    Rush never collided with the Rising Sun, and its guild master did not have much interest in Leeha¡¯s achievements.

    ¡°He was the one who killed Igor when Hwahong fought our guild.¡±

    ¡°Ah! [Matan¡¯s Shooter]!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He is the Matan¡¯s Shooter! That person is.¡±

    Kijeong was delighted and pointed at Leeha. Leeha was listening from a distance, but he couldn¡¯t join in because of embarrassment.

    ¡®Really, they will find out sooner orter. Kijeong would be embarrassed, he would be embarrassed, and I am currently being embarrassed.¡¯

    They talked for a while as if he was a famous person, but now he could barely understand. The speaker, the listener, and the subject were all so embarrassing. At the same time, he realized that his fame was still quite low by Middle Earth standards.

    Ron had difficulty speaking as he looked at Leeha and the Byeolcho members.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to say this from the get go, but may I ask you to do something for us in the future?¡±

    ¡°Something-¡±

    ¡°Maybe because I arrived at the battlefield early, but I have the authority. If it¡¯s not to rude to the Matan¡¯s Shooter, would you please consider?¡±

    Ron called Leeha and took something out of his bag. A huge holographic map appeared in the air when he clicked something like a crystal ball.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. Is this theplete map of the Marching ins?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You probably received a battlefield map because you¡¯re only a toon, but regimentmanders have maps like this.¡±

    Everything, from Fibiel to Minis, was shown. Of course, the information of the Fibiel¡¯s army was incredibly urate, while the information about the enemy forces needed to be confirmed.

    Leeha took a quick look at the map floating in the air.

    ¡°It was a sessful invasion from our side, so I thought we took over a lot, but¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The resistance was stronger than we expected. We have not yet crossed half of the Marching ins.¡±

    He could see the other divisions.

    They were struggling, but their forces were simr to the enemy. In other words, it would be difficult to prate everywhere like we did with the high ground 130 before. As Ron swung his hand across the hologram, red arrows appeared.

    ¡°This is the quest I received. Reach the end of Marching ins within 60 days. If you watched the footage of todays battle, you know that-¡±

    ¡°It would be difficult to get a couple of the high grounds within 60 days. There are more than 10 mountains to climb.¡±

    Leeha sinctly said. It might have offended Ron, but he just took it on.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong, so¡­¡­. Hmm, how did you do it?.¡±

    Ron hesitated for a moment and stopped moving.

    Ttrrring a new notification window appeared in front of the members of toon 54321.

    [Field battle ¨C March ins ¨C toon 54321 ¨C Special Operation-1]

    Description: I beg you.

    Content: Support for securing the marked points within 5 days

    Reward: War Contribution +150

    Failure condition: Fail to secure the marked points

    Penalty for failure: War Contribution -200

    ¨C Would you like to ept??

    ¡°I have to ask you guys for a favor.¡±

    They were not able to react quickly to the newly created quest because of his calm and gentle tone.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Kijeong shouted after about 5 seconds.

    ¡°W-what is this, Ron-nim? Are you going to tell us to do that crazy stunt again? High ground 130 had a decent detour, escape route, and they weren¡¯t vignt against us, so we were okay! But isn¡¯t it different this time? If the information ever gets leaked, we would have no way to retreat!¡±

    To stop an entire army with only 30 people.

    If you look at the number next to the quest or the route to be taken by the 4th regiment floating on the map now, there were at least 10 such marks.

    I other words, it was natural to specte that no matter how well they did this time, they would be asked to do more than 10 quests in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ron-nim. My name is Tale, the vice guild master of Byeolcho. I know that Ron-nim is a regimentmander, but it¡¯s not appropriate to send us to that kind of situation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say this, but your team has a good track record. I am sorry as well.¡±

    Ron shook his head.

    Seeing that, Biyemi crossed his arms.

    ¡°Kiskis, this, it is said that you don¡¯t get too far in the military. It¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a saying in Vietnam?¡±

    Someone from Byeolcho asked Biyemi, but he did not answer.

    ¡°What happens if we refused?¡±

    ¡°If you refuse-¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Can you adjust the figures or ratios?¡±

    Just as Ron was about to answer Kijeong, Leeha stepped forward.

    ¡°Hyung?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by adjustment?¡±

    ¡°Additional contribution for sess, and deduction for failure.¡±

    ¡°W-well yeah, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    When everyone thought it was not possible, everyone looked at the reward and penalty for failure that Leeha was touching.

    ¡®Is it because it is a quest that users can create? It¡¯s different. It¡¯s a little different than the usual.¡¯

    The reward is really generous this time! Furthermore, considering that the ratio for failure was normally 1:2, this time, it¡¯s a wopping 1.5:2 If they were sessful, they could get a lot more.

    ¡®In the fierce battle at the high ground 130, the contribution I got was only 400 points. Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi should be around 150 to 200 each. And the rest of Byeolcho is around 100.¡¯

    I should also consider the cooldown of Soul Link and Force Barrier. I only gained 400 points even though I used skills that could only be used once a day. But what about this?

    If we seed, we could get 150 contribution points. In addition, what about the distribution of additional individual contribution points based on performance?

    ¡°How much would it be if you raised it to the maximum?¡±

    ¡°If you modify it to the maximum-¡±

 Chapter 240

    Reward: War contributions based on performance in securing the marked points, War contribution +300

    Condition for failure: Failure to secure marked points

    Penalty for failure: War contribution -400

    ¡°-if its like this¡­¡­. J-just in case-¡±

    ¡°Ron-nim, you said that we could do it, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. However, there¡¯s a rumor that it wouldn¡¯t end in just zero. There are rumors that there would be hidden penalties before and after it falls to the negative¡­¡­

    It is said that if a person with 300 contribution points had 400 points deducted from them, the result would be -100.

    After the war is over, a person with negative points may face punishment.

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do it then?¡±

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t move, we¡¯ve already earned 100 points.¡±

    Members of Byeolcho murmured, but Leeha and Biyemi nodded as if it were natural. They were able to predict it to some extent because they had previouslypleted a special quest.

    ¡®As expected.¡¯

    It has to be at least this level to be Middle Earth. And the rewards of quests thate with difficulty were always so sweet.

    ¡°Hyung? We shouldn¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Kijeong. And the same for all of you.¡±

    Leeha opened his mouth after examining the contribution points, Byeolcho, and theplete map.

    ¡°I will hard carry you guys. You will be riding a bus. All you need to take care of the dropped items.¡±

    Ron, who created the quest, had an anxious expression, but Kijeong¡¯s expression gradually changed to a more stable one after hearing what Leeha said.

    ¡°Kiskis, Halihali-nim, if we follow you, you won¡¯t bring us any harm.¡±

    ¡°Our names will ring all over Minis.¡±

    Biyemi and Tale supported Leeha. Still, the anxious face of the Byeolcho guild members did not change.

    ¡°Ah! Ron-nim, can we change the name of our unit as well?¡±

    ¡°If you want- But to avoid confusion with other units you need to keep the ssifier-¡±

    ¡°Okay, the name special forces only works when we really are the special forces.¡±

    ¡°I understand. What name do you want to change to?¡±

    As Leeha leaned forward. Leeha felt like changing it to ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯s toon,¡± but he knew he shouldn¡¯t. He would like to at least hide his name. Then there was only one answer. (ed: Yea you shouldn¡¯t! That name is awful.)

    ¡°Byeolcho¡¯s Special Forces.¡±

    The eyes of the Byeolcho guild members widened at Leeha¡¯s words. Tale and Biyemiughed out loud.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s like this¡­.¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t make this team without Byeolcho, right? Kiskis.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You guys.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s smile was overflowing with warmth and he stepped toward his guild members.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    In the end, everyone pressed the ept button. It was the moment when the toon formerly known as toon 54321, became Byeolcho¡¯s Special Forces.

    At this moment, neither Ron, Kijeong, Tale, or Biyemi could¡¯ve known. What kind of prestige would the ¡®Byeolcho Special Force¡¯ y on the Marching ins battlefield.

    There was only Leeha who was expecting it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha firmly held ck Bass¡¯ case. As long as he had 30¡ä sniper escorts¡¯, he had nothing to be afraid of.

    Thwiiip,

    An arrow filled with a fierce momentum ripped through the air.

    However, it did not reach its target. It just hit the turquoise shield that protected him. The person inside the shield frowned.

    ¡°Support? Is there really no support?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s none! The regimentalmander went directly to General Granville, but the response wasn¡¯t good!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How can we break through with only users, they should at least give us two knights!¡±

    He tried to spit out aint, but it was useless. It was impossible to have only one battalion to lead.

    Besides, users¡¯ fatigue would ovep as the days go by. It was the same for the Minis¡¯ side as well, but anyway, as long as the power on both sides is the same, it would be difficult to move forward.

    Just 50 meters away from the frowning battalionmander, was everyone who was risking their lives, and swinging swords, spears, and shields. People mixed with people, and there was a lot of swearing and shouting. But it was not scary. It was better if there was a curse or shout.

    The users were actually afraid of the casting of skills popping out in between because it would be able to take their lives.

    ¡°Kuwaaak, heal! Heal!¡±

    ¡°I have no more health! No more!¡±

    ¡°Hold on a little longer, Guardian Saint¡¯s Sword!¡±

    Waah, Fibiel! Fibiel!

    Bang, a semi-transparent giant sword pierced in the middle of the battlefield. The green light it emitted had a wide-area healing effect, but it was not enough on this battlefield.

    ¡°Guardian Saint¡¯s Sword!¡±

    Bang, because there were also healers in the Minis¡¯ army.

    WaaahÒ»! Minis! Minis!

    Minis¡¯ morale went up in an instant. As the army received the wide-area healing effect, they raised their sword again.

    ¡°When will this fucking exhausting war end!!¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s army grew weary.

    They had no troops. If they had a simr momentum, the defensive side is bound to have an advantage. It would be much easier to defend the high ground. Of course, Minis¡¯ army knew that too.

    ¡°Wipe out all of the Fibiel! Each of the 20 tanks in the 2nd and 3rdpanies fall back for a while and then-¡±

    Someone in Minismanded the army and stood 50m from the frontline. He must have been the guild master of a well-known guild in Minis, or someone with high fame.

    Middle Earth did not grant users the authority of apanymander, battalionmander, or regimentmander simply just bying early.

    ¡°And after he¡¯s taken out? What should we do after taking them out, Paul-nim?¡±

    Then, Paul¡¯s voice, who was givingmands, got cut off. Take out the tanks and move out again? Or should they make a separate wing?

    ¡°Paul-nim! Paul-nim?!¡±

    However, they did not receive anymand from Paul.

    It was someone¡¯s scream that reced the noise in the frontline.

    ¡°P-p-paul-nim is dead!!!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Paul-nim is-¡±

    The shouter¡¯s armor was crushed. They did not even wonder what had happened to his body. It was already turning gray, it meant that he was already dead.

    ¡°What happened! Who- Who is it?!¡±

    All they could hear was the sound of weapons crashing. Skill? Assassination? However, they still had enemies in front of them.

    Fibiel¡¯s army was just as bewildered. However, they cherished the new hope that suddenly appeared.

    ¡°¡­¡­Surely¡­¡±

    With an excited expression, he lifted his head and looked around. Another Minis soldier fell. After a while, another person copsed nearby.

    Their hopes were firmly rooted as themanders who gave orders and managed the war situation started to fall one by one.

    When hope was certain, someone from Fibiel raised their voice.

    ¡°Wahhh!!! They¡¯re here!!!!¡±

    ¡°What? Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them, they¡¯re here! The special forces have arrived! Byeolcho¡¯s Special Forces are here!!¡±

    ¡°Waaaah?! Finally, finally! They have finallye to our frontline! It¡¯s Byeolcho¡¯s Speicial forces! Byeolcho Special Forces have arrived!¡±

    Smiles bloomed on all the faces of the frontline dealers and tankers. The battalionmanders behind them were no different.

    ¡°E-everyon, get up! This is the time! As long as the Byeolcho Special Forces hsve arrived, we¡¯re done with this stupid high ground! upy the high ground as soon as there¡¯s a chance!¡±

    ¡°Sir, Yes-Sir!¡±

    Everyone was united and their morale was boosted.

    In proportion to Fibiel¡¯s rising morale, the faces of the Minis¡¯s soldiers turned sour.

    For Fibiel, the special forces were akin to angels, however, for Minis, they were no better than the devil himself, and it was impossible to know where and how the enemy would be killed. Murmurs were being circted that there was only one way to know whether they would or not.

    When the Minis¡¯mander¡¯s head exploded out of nowhere.

    In the end, it meant that Minis¡¯ army would know how he died when he got logged out.

    ¡°T-they are! We have to destroy the Byeolcho Special Forces too!¡±

    ¡°Where! Where should we escape?! How are we even going to runaway from this situation?!¡±

    ¡°Even if we use a scroll-¡±

    ¡°Is there any chance that your contribution will get negative? We should live and die here-¡±

    [Achievement: Living Ghost(B-)]

    Congrattions! You have killed at least 1 soldier from the enemy country. Enemy forces are beginning to recognize your identity, which has only been shrouded in rumors, and your allies morale has been raised just by hearing your name. Will you be able to spread your fame to the entire enemy country beyond this simple campaign?

    Reward: 26 stat points (recovered when killed by enemy user)

    (This achievement does not have a hall of fame.)

    Pook, the head of the Minis soldier who was loudly shouting exploded like a watermelon. The overwhelming visual that provoked nausea lowered the Minis army¡¯s morale even more. (ed: I¡¯m pretty sure if this was a real game they would get sued for causing trauma or something lol)

    The battle on high ground 274, which had been staggering for 13 days, ended 41 minutes after the Byeolcho Special Forces were dispatched.

    ***

    ¡°Pheew.¡±

    Leeha took his eyes off his scope. He had already killed over a hundred of those Minis soldiers.

    ¡°Are you done, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Everyone was able to climb. If they could hold on like that for an hour, they would be able to upy it. Let¡¯s go to the next ce right away.¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s answer, Kijeong widened his eyes and looked towards the distant hill. Kijeong naturally was not able to see it.

    ¡°Really¡­¡­ were you able to see it, Leeha-kun?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Of course.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, you¡¯re a monster. I can only see a little- nevermind I can¡¯t see much¡­.¡±

    Tale stuck his tongue out, and Biyemi, the real monster, shook his head.

    They were approximately 750m away from high ground 274. The noise of war, mixed with the gunshot fired at about 800m away could not be heard by the Minis¡¯ army.

    In other words, Byeolcho Special Force¡¯s location was not currently exposed.

    ¡°Monster. Fortunately, this was only possible because this was a t area and there were no obstacles. No matter how good of a sniper you are, if your vision is obscured, it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, Ha Leeha-nim.

    Awesome!¡±

    One of Byeolcho¡¯s tankers nodded and agreed. The expression on his face while looking at Leeha was almost to the point of looking like a devoted believer.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, are you in good shape? Can I give you a potion?¡±

    ¡°You must be short on stamina? I have some vitality potions, would you like to drink them?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­ I still have a lot of stamina left.¡±

    Byeolcho guild members rushed in and pulled out some potions from their bags.

    After seeing Leeha¡¯s mysterious skills, this scene was always created.

    ¡°Leeha-hyung, aren¡¯t you gonna take it? If not, then give it to me! I seem to have lost a lot of my health from using skills to protect Leeha-hyung-¡±

    ¡°Guild master-nim has his own supply. The coldness from from his guild members struck Kijeong like lightning.

    ¡°Hyung¡­¡­. I still have a long way to go¡­.¡±

    A full month has passed since the Byeolcho Special Forces were born. How many times has the sniper Leeha shined during that time?

    The frontline has stretched and was used to upy the high ground from the day the Byeolcho Special Forces were formed.

    ¡®It¡¯s really, a real hard carry!¡¯

    ¡®The contribution they got while protecting Ha Leeha for days exceeded 3000.¡¯ The topic that has contributed the most at present was the most interesting topic among them.

    ¡°There was no one who could keep up with hyung¡¯s contribution. You are now the first hyung-nim-¡±

    Leeha waved his hands at Kijeong¡¯s words. As expected of a humble person. When the guild members thought the Byeolcho guild leader had finished his praise, his words once again continued.

    ¡°-Well, I had been the first since the first day. That¡¯s refreshing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ahh, my eyes are sore . If it wasn¡¯t for hyung¡­

    That was a pretty good answer, but the thought¡¯s of the Byeolcho guild did not change at all. As expected, Ha Leeha is the best sniper ever! To the extent that something must have changed. Their trust in Leeha was limitless. (ed: But he¡¯s the only sniper in the game¡­)

    -Say goodbye, Byeolcho Special Forces. Please quicklye to the Marching ins now.

    Again?-

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    At this time, Ron¡¯s voice was heard by the others who were joking around and giggling.

 Chapter 241

    ¡°If it is the ins headquarters¡­¡­ It is the location of Commander-in-Chief Granville.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, what else is he gonna try to make us do?¡±

    Tale and Biyemi informed Kijeong, and Leeha was also aware.

    The ins headquarters was where their quest was first assigned, and now Granville, the Commander-in-Chief andnd warfaremander, was going to give direct orders.

    ¡°Will he give us something like a special reward? There are cases like that in the military, right hyung?.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much, Kijeong-ah. As Biyemi-nim said. If they could make you do more, then they will. In any case, it would be good for us, but¡­¡­ if I was themander-in-chief, I would give a different quest. What about the reward? It is likely to be much greater than the simple contribution-acquiring operation like now.

    Leeha smacked his lips and started cleaning up. They left only after removing any and all  traces of their existence.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go! Ah, our scrolls-¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°I have mine!¡±

    ¡°Use this, use this, Leeha-nim, please!¡±

    Waah! One at a time, one at a time!¡±

    He realized once again that even when he¡¯s popr, it would still be a problem.

    ¡°There are so many people.¡±

    ¡°Certainly¡­¡­. Besides, the security is irond.¡±

    There were so many soldiers near the ins headquarters that Byeolcho members were surprised. Most of their troops have gone out to the frontline, but it was still crowded.

    ¡®If it¡¯s this number, it would be difficult for Petyr to even try.¡¯

    Contrary to the Byeolcho members, Leeha was relieved of his worries. He thought that members of Midnight Circus might sneak in somewhere and try to assassinate Granville, but with this kind of security, it would be fine.

    ¡°Master Kay-nim, and the Matan Shooter, Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    Ron, who had already met them, embraced Kijeong and Leeha at the same time. Knowing why he was doing it, they didn¡¯t hate the intense embrace of the middle-aged man.

    ¡®The more points we get, the more Ron¡¯s, who gave the quest to the Byeolcho Special Forces, stock prices would go up. Thanks to Leeha, the rtionship between Byeolcho, one of the strongest guilds in Korea, and Rush, one of thergest guilds in the U.S. was also getting stronger.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Every time Byeolcho Special Force is active, the frontline moves forward. I haven¡¯t even seen a hair from the Minis¡¯ sidetely.¡±

    Ron responded with a smile to Leeha¡¯s greeting.

    ¡°Then why did you call today-¡±

    ¡°Ah, Granville said he had something to say. Would you like toe in?¡±

    ording to position, Ron was a regimentmander, and Kijeong and Leeha¡¯s party were only one toon, but there was no vertical treatment. Rather, it was closer to Ron, who was the regimentmander, serving the toon members with great care.

    ¡°Commander-in-Chief Granville. The Byeolcho Special Forces have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    When he finished speaking, the door to the tent opened. The first thing that caught their attention was a gigantic hologram of a telescope, as they had seen in Ron¡¯s tent before.

    And one old NPC sitting at the top. Users or NPCs above the rank of division and regimentmanders were lined up left and right.

    And another person was with them

    ¡°Huh? Why are you here-¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to be so active, why didn¡¯t you put our names together?

    The red-haired woman, Ram Hwayeon, cut off Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Did she call hyung?¡±

    ¡°Would I have been surprised if that had been the case?¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right. Then-¡±

    Kijeong was surprised as well. He hadn¡¯t seen her since the royal pce quest, so why was she here?

    ¡®No, since Hwahong was also one of Fibiel¡¯s guild they would naturally be interested in the war too, but¡­¡­

    It¡¯s not ¡°Ram Hwajeong¡±, but Ram Hwayeon?

    Also, with NPCs at the regiment and divisionmander level?

    It was only natural that Kijeong would be confused. For half a month after the start of the war in Middle Earth, Ram Hwayeon and Jacheong had to fight their ownpletely different battles.

    Their war was about negotiating on providing supplies!

    Ram Hwayeon knew that it wouldn¡¯t do much if she negotiated on providing supplies when the war had just begun.

    ¡®You¡¯ll appreciate the food more when you¡¯re hungry.¡¯

    However, in a situation where she didn¡¯t know what was happening in the war, Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t just watch. Through the intimacy with the royal family and Shin Nara, which was forged through the royal pce quest, she looked for opportunities in various fields .

    At that time she did not know what was happening with Leeha and Kijeong, but they had intelligence agents that were stationed everywhere, not only on Marching ins, but also on the Dike Coast, where Kraven¡¯s Navy was dispatched. And finally, the call came. To the ce where the biggest battle was happening, the Marching ins.

    In a way, it was only natural for Ram Hwayeon toe here at this time.

    ¡°You know each other?¡±

    ¡°Yes,mander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°Good. I will now  inform you about the importance of this operation.¡±

    Granville nodded. The old knight¡¯s deep and heavy voice entered Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡®It¡¯s a mission. As expected, they have gathered all of us here¡­¡­

    It might be a new mission. Just as he was trying to figure out what kind of mission it would be by looking at the map, Granville stood up.

    ¡°Who is the captain for the Byeolcho Special Force? Come forward.¡±

    At Granville¡¯s words, Byeolcho Special force¡¯s members went to two ces. From their perspective, there were only two candidates who could be the captain.

    ¡°Oh, t-that, hyung? It¡¯s my hyung.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Kijeong, you have to do it. It¡¯s the special force named ¡®Byeolcho¡¯. The guild master of Byeolcho must go.¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s scary.¡±

    ¡°Hey you idiot! What are you so afraid of? Get out there!¡±

    And the two made pointed at each other.

    ¡®Anyway, those two¡­¡­. They¡¯re still ying around in this situation.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s gaze was fixed at the two, specially on Leeha.

    She came here and heard about Leeha¡¯s activities. She reached out to the royal pce and as she was running around, she heard some keyword about the ¡°New Continent¡±.

    While she was obsessed with making money, Ram Hwayeon was somewhat in awe when she heard the news about Leeha, who was active on the battlefield, and somewhat relieved to see his unchanging personality.

    ¡®He¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t change¡­¡­ That¡¯s why he is interesting.¡¯

    Was he just interesting? The corner of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s lips rose as she looked at Leeha.

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s right for hyung to go this time. If all of the members are sent outside, and only the captain is left, then what should I do if I misunderstand the mission?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ that makes sense. Cough, I understand.¡±

    Leeha did not want to make a name for himself, but Kijeong had a more logical reason.

    In the end, Leeha sighed and walked in front of Granville.

    ¡°Captain of the Byeolcho Special force, Ha Leeha, reporting for duty. Commander-in-chief Granville sir!¡±

    ¡°I know what you did.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Granville¡¯s eyes were bitter. Although Granville aura seemed less imposing when he was before the king, but his aura at the moment felt stronger than the Fibiel¡¯s king.

    Besides, his attittude felt like he was somewhat scolding him¡­.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ are you talking about sir?¡±

    He held out his hand. When Leeha¡¯s hand was grabbed, he felt a gripping force.

    ¡°I expected the formation of the frontline of Marching ins would be on hold for at least 90 days¡­¡­.

    Because of you, it was shortened to less than 30 days. Thanks to you, our military had to rework all of the strategies that we had struggled toe up with, so how can we not me you?¡±

    Granville released Leeha¡¯s hand.

    His angry expression suddenly softened. Leeha also noticed Granville¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°Thank you. It is thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°You praise me too much. I just did my duty as a soldier sir.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s answer was in line with the what most conservative soldier NPC wanted.

    Granville went back to his seat, sat down, and shouted.

    ¡°Military advisor!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Brief the Byeolcho Special force with our battle progress.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Another NPC suddenly got up and approached Leeha. The chess pieces began to move on the huge map floating as hologram.

    ¡°These are the changes in the frontline due to the performance of the Byeolcho Special force. The upation of high grounds, which was initially expected to take 15 days, was significanty shortened, and our army was able to push forward at once. As themander-in-chief said, we greatly appreciate all of you hard work.¡±

    Leeha nodded his head lightly at the NPC¡¯s words and tried to focus on the map, but it still touched his heart.

    ¡®No, did they expect it to take more than 15 days for each high ground?¡¯

    The upation period granted for each hill was 15 days. Did they give the quest while considering the period of upation after experiencing one failure at the start?

    ¡®Are they trying to make the users have a contribution debt? Come to think of it, the deadline for Ron to reach the end of the Marching ins was 60 days, right? But Granville just said that it would take 90 days. Anyway, the people from Middle Earth¡­¡±

    Leeha shook his head lightly and concentrated on the map again.

    There were sharp protruding parts in various ces in the frontline, from the upper left to the lower left.

    Of course, the protruding part was the arrow extending to the 7 o¡¯clock direction, and the divisions advancing by upying the high ground was based on Leeha¡¯s activities.

    ¡°Those stupid Minis brutes, but unfortunately Ewin is an exception. He¡¯s living up to his name as a scheming fox.¡±

    As they broke through the frontlines, they had an operation that would have encircled and annihte the stretched out Minis army, but as seen on the map, they have already started to retreat.

    ¡®The frontline hadn¡¯t beenplete lost yet, but they are already retreating. Minis¡¯mander-in-chief¡¯s judgement is too fast.¡¯

    Ewin was also known as the fox of the prairie.

    It was thought that the reason Fibiel¡¯s army was having a hard time pushing forward despite theirrger number¡¯spared to Minis was due to Ewin¡¯s clever tactics.

    ¡®Is he the one who dispatched the rock magician? No, themander-in-chief wouldn¡¯t give direct instructions to even a single soldier-¡±

    hmmm¡­¡­

    They need to find out the enemy¡¯s intentions by reading the movement of the enemy¡¯s army.

    In particr, since this kind of map could not be seen from Leeha¡¯s position, he tried to dig up as much information as he could.

    ¡°However, the fox probably didn¡¯t know that they are cutting off their own flesh. Most importantly, because he couldn¡¯t predict your outstanding performance.¡±

    The NPC praised Leeha and continued the briefing.

    ¡°So, our army is going to break through the Marching ins withing 30 days like this and immediately enter into a siege warfare.¡±

    ¡°Siege warfare?¡±

    The map was zooming out revealing Minis¡¯ entire field. Fibiel¡¯s army, spread across Marching ins, was concentrated in one point. It was pointed toward Minis¡¯ castle.

    ¡°A break point¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to spread the frontline wide. After breaking through the Marching ins, we can concentrate our forces and go straight to the capital of Minis. We have 7 cities or castles to upy until then.¡±

    Most of Fibiel was mountainous, whereas most of Minis was tnd.

    Normally, they would have to invade gradually while maintaining a wide frontline, but with Fibiel¡¯s current circumstances, that  wouldn¡¯t have to be the case. Rather, they could directly target the capital city by only capturing the necessary cities in the shortest distance.

    ¡®It is certainly the fastest way to end the war. If they captured the capital, it was practically the end-¡¯

    However, was it possible?

    Did they believe in Leeha¡¯s abilities to the extent that they would revise all their ns for battle going forward?

    ¡®Going to the capital through the shortest route, and minimizingbat at all costs. Anyway, the distance is still far. Besides, since we will only break through at one point, there could only be one supply line between the base and the frontline. If the supply line is cut, wouldn¡¯t it will cause enormous damages to the frontline?!¡¯

    As soon as he got to that point, Leeha realized.

    When he lifted his head and looked at Ram Hwayeon, she nodded as if she had read Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    Hwahong came here to take charge of the supply line.

    ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­ know.¡±

    All divisions would gather on Marching ins and start the siege warfare. Before Minis could notice Fibiel¡¯s operation while retreating, Fibiel will quickly capture cities on their way to the capital! However, what if they tried to cut off their line of supply that Hwahong is protecting in the back?

    ¡®It¡¯s just as it says. The war could end much sooner. So what do we need to do?¡¯

    As soon as Leeha¡¯s thoughts got to there, the NPC spoke again.

    ¡°The task for the Byeolcho Special force is simple. Before the siege begins, we settle near the Jeoksung fortress, and destroy their barricade.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a notification window popped up in front of all the people in the outpost.

 Chapter 242

    [Siege Warfare ¨C Minis ¨C Byeolcho Special force mission-1]

    Description: The Byeolcho guild needs to destroy the enemies¡¯ defensive barrier¡¯s keystone. However, if it is too early, the enemy forces will notice, and if it is toote, the casualties will increase. You have to destroy it two days before the siege forces arrive. It will take at least 3 days for the keystone to be restored again.¡¯

    Themander-in-chief, Fibiel¡¯s Pir, Granville devised a n to end the war at once. He wants to destroy his long-time rival, the Fox of the Prairie, Ewin, as soon as possible.

    Content: Destroy ¡®Castle Van Cowl¡¯s¡¯ keystone two days after themand has been given.

    Reward: Contribution points ording to contribution on destroying the keystone, War contribution +500.

    Conditions for Failure: Keystone remains intact after the siege begins, and Keystone restoration before the siege ends.

    Penalty for failure:  War Contribution  -3,000.

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡°Keystone¡­¡±

    ¡°Right. Find the brick with the magic circle on it and destroy it. If this special operation fails, the siege of our allies will be severely disrupted.¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    The penalty, which can be seen as the worst exchange rate ever, caught his eye.

    ¡®It said that you could get even more contribution points based on activity but¡­. Minus three thousand is a bit harsh for only one failure.¡¯

    The members of the Byeolcho special force were also looking at the quest window. Some had already turned pale.

    ¡°Could you give us some time to think about it?¡±

    ¡°As much time as you need. It would be nice to hear from the guild master of Hwahong.¡±

    Granville nodded. She approached him with the indirect signal for getting Ram Hwayeon to persuade Leeha.

    Leeha asked in a low voice.

    ¡°What happened? Is this is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our analysis is fine.¡±

    ¡°No, wait a minute. This is Middle Earth. There¡¯s no way this operation will actually seed, right? Minis army could be encircling us in the opposite direction.¡±

    ¡°The Minis army will note easily.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    Ram Hwayeonughed at Leeha¡¯s question. Her expression was full of confidence.

    ¡°Do you remember the other invasions?¡±

    ¡°The Sentinel mountainside and the riverside?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pei Wu, Hwangryong, and someone you know very well areing along the Sentinel Mountain invasion route.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Well? They say you could tell by looking at their huge gun?¡±

    A person came to Leeha¡¯s mind after hearing the phrase ¡°huge gun.¡± He was not looking at his friend list. Leeha, who opened the Three Musketeers window, immediately knew where Kidd was located.

    ¡°Yes. The world¡¯s fastest gunman and an even faster sleeper, [The Rapid fire] Kidd. Even Pei Wu praises his skills.¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Hwangryong- Lai Lai!¡±

    Hwangryong- Lai Lai!

    ¡°It¡¯s Pei Wu! Support! Support us!¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t send support- This and that, they¡¯re all Fibiel! No, they are the members of the Hwangryong Guild!¡±

    The color yellow speckled the deste scene in the Sentinel Mountains.

    At first nce, one would think that the fluttering yellow embroidery was the autumn leaves of a ginkgo tree, however, it was the uniform attire of the Hwangryong guild members.

    Hwangryong is a guild where fighting withrge numbers was a part of their tactics. It goes without saying that aside from Pei Wu, wh owas the strongest among them, there were also a lot of other martial arts experts.

    ¡°Stand back! Stand back! Looking at Hwangryong Guild alone, they have more NPCs than Minis!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Stop  the  Hwangryong guild while retreating! They are all martial artists, so if we don¡¯t let them-!¡±

    ¡°Ascend, Flying Dragon!¡±

    Booom-!

    Before the Minis soldier could finish his orders, his jaws dropped. At Pei Wu¡¯s fist¡¯s end was violent blue energy.

    ¡°Die you bunch of crazy dogs, aaaahh-!¡±

    In that gap, while he wasnding after blowing them away, the Minis user¡¯s tried to stab his sword.

    ¡°Adamantine!¡±

    ng-!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was just then that his sword bent. The only reward for his hasty attack was death.

    ¡°Eighteenth Golden Dragon Palms!¡±

    He extended his palm several times and what came out from it was a golden dragon. All of the mid-level Minis users were swept away by Pei Wu.

    ¡°Run- run away!!¡±

    ¡°As expected, step back! Run away from Hwangryong!¡±

    The Minis users started to run away in a hurry. The path to escape from those crossing the entire mountain range was very narrow.

    A person¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared in front of the people running on the narrow mountain path where three people could not move together at the same time.

    ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    The eyes of the man who hopped down from a tree gleamed under the brim of his hat.

    ¡°W-what? Go!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Run quickly! Pei Wu is chasing us from behind!!¡±

    The Minis users who suddenly stopped running had started to shout. However, the user at the front could not move forward. Even though the strongest person in the Sentinel Mountain at the moment, Pei Wu, was clearly behind them.

    ¡®What the hell is up with this guy?¡¯

    Who was this person that oozed ¡®strength¡¯ as if there was a haze around his body?

    ¡°D-die! Thrust Dash-!¡±

    A Minis user held hisnce with both hands.

    He was stabbed by adding his eleration to the rotation of hisnce. It was the perfect skill for destroying an enemy¡¯s formation and breaking through what was in front of them!

    However, Kidd, who had jumped down from the tree, did not hurry even after seeing the skill. He slowly put his hands on the hem of his coat and muttered quietly.

    ¡°[Weapon Transformation: Revolver]¡±

    ¡­

    Two revolvers appeared in Kidd¡¯s hands as light leaked from his coat.

    Gunshots rang out like machine guns.

    It was rather fortunate that the Minis¡¯ army was not able to hear the gunshots.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s¡­¡­. Someone who knows where to fight.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s main weapon was a revolver. Although the range was short, the gun was light, making it easy to aim while moving quickly. In ces where the visibility is limited due to the rough and rugged terrain like the Sentinel Mountains, where there are many trees, Kidd¡¯s Crimson Geckos could exert power better than Leeha¡¯s ck Bass could.

    ¡°They will arrive. ¡ª

    By the time we start the siege, they will be moving through Minis.¡±

    ¡°Minis would be preupied with other armies that are invading from both sides-¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even know that the capital¡­¡­is already ¡®fucked¡¯.¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t say that-¡±

    ¡°Why? We either get thends or castles. Isn¡¯t that what this is?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who said it, shrugged her shoulders, saying it was natural, but Leeha¡¯s face heated up. It¡¯s not that she was wrong, but¡­¡­.

    ¡®If that is true.¡¯

    They have a high chance.

    There were only seven castles on the way to Minis¡¯ capital. When the forces from the Sentinel Mountains began to invade Minis, they would not be able to move easily as they could now.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not without variables.¡±

    Leeha carefully said. This time the penalty was too severe. He could not ept it so easily even if it was 100% certain.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Alexander.¡±

    Most importantly, there was no news about the no.1 in the rankings.

    ¡°I was worried about that too. Because I didn¡¯t know when Alexander would appear¡­.

    However, it will be fine.¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a situation of a Korean national level, didn¡¯t you know? Lee Jiwon is grinding his teeth and chasing him.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I-I knew that-¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details but Lee Jiwon is confidently announcing it. He said that he would win in a 1 on 1 match against Alexander.¡±

    At Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. Leeha knew ¡®why¡¯ he was so confident!

    ¡®He did it!¡¯

    It meant that Lee Jiwon seeded in acquiring a soulmate.

    He gained the soul link skill using Leeha¡¯s advice. Considering the time so far, he may have helped his soul mate grow and increased the proficiency of the soul link skill.

    While Leeha prepared for the war after meeting Fernand by getting one-shot achievements, Lee Jiwon trained his hidden skills to the point where we was confident talking about fighting the ¡®Dragon Knight¡¯.

    ¡®Indeed. If Lee Jiwon were to beat Alexander, who would be the remaining rankers over there? The Assassin Petyr, the Dancer, and the Necromancer, Faust.¡¯

    There was also no news about them as well.

    Are they preparing to defend now? Perhaps a person like Petyr, who had a strong personal inclination, may not participate in the war.

    What if the Pei Wu-Kiddbination, who detoured toward the Sentinel Moutains, arrived earlier? No, what if they joined the team that is trying to break through a single point in the shortest time possible with a siege?

    ¡°Uh hyung¡­¡­?  Aren¡¯t we running out of time?¡±

    Kijeong came closer to Leeha and spoke.

    The answer to the quest was not something that could be left alone for a long time. There was no time to use the ¡®Bargaining¡¯ skill because of his conversation with Ram Hwayeon, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    Because he had already decided that this quest was worth a shot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kijeong nodded his head immediately. Instead, his quick response stunned Leeha for a second.

    ¡°Huh? Good? Why aren¡¯t you asking me if it¡¯s dangerous?¡±

    ¡°If hyung wants to do it with such a confident expression, of course, there¡¯s nothing we could do about it. Now is there? Our guild members have already finished talking. All members of Byeolcho-¡±

    Kijeong gripped his shield¡¯s handle strongly.

    ¡°-Protect Ha Leeha by any means necessary!.¡±

    ng!

    The will of the Temr certainly reached Leeha¡¯s heart. There was also an escort toon that protected snipers. The strategic operation was fully understandable.

    Well, I guess there was no reason to refuse.

    ¡°Commander-in-chief-nim, the Byeolcho special force will carry out this mission.¡±

    ¡°Your strength is important. Improve your skills in the ins for the time being. I will give orders immediately ording to the movements of the Minis army.¡±

    ¡°Understood sir.¡±

    Even at this moment, the movements of Fibiel and Minis could be seen on the holographic map. Rather than 30 days, Minis¡¯ army will disappear from the Marching in in 15 days.

    All the Byeolcho special force members epted the quest and came out of the tent. And Ram Hwayeon followed behind them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ram Hwajeong-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it weird that you only use ¡®ssi¡¯ for Ram Hwajeong? Anyway. She was dispatched to the Dike Coast campaign. The Kraven bastards must have been annoying.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I see.¡±

    There was also another reason why the following could not go directly to confirm it.

    That is because, in the friend window, the position of other people aside from those who were in the Marching ins was currently hidden.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even whisper.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking at the friend¡¯s window right now?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes. Are you a psychic?¡±

    Ram Hwa-yeon understood his thoughts so well that he wondered if she could read his mind. It also meant that she was constantly ¡®observing¡¯ Leeha, but Leeha wasn¡¯t able to think that far.

    ¡°I see. Is it limited to the same field, Ram Hwayeon-nim?¡±

    ¡°Tale-nim is right. During a war, locations and whispers are limited to one campaign. If you¡¯re in the capital, you would only hear some information here and there¡­. It is impossible to whisper to someone who is in another region. It¡¯s like blocking the information with the enemy¡¯s mana.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t even see Jacheong.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Jacheong is with Hwajeong.¡±

    However, if there was some good news, it was the location of the Three Musketeers. At least Leeha could still see the location of Kidd and Luger. It meant that the ¡®Three Musketeers¡¯ power was stronger than the information-blocking mana.

    ¡®Is Luger not interested in the war? He¡¯s in a ce with absolutely nothing to do with the war.¡¯

    Is he really hunting even at a time like this?

    War would be better if enemy soldiers were treated as monsters. Luger was wandering somewhere in a neutral area called the ¡®Land of the Dead.¡¯

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m gonna go now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°I have no reason to stay on the battlefield. I should return after the Marching ins battle is over.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a greedy little pig for contribution points?¡±

 Chapter 243

    ¡°Huhut, what do you think I will get after this supply mission is over?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Well. Most soldiers would have hundreds of victories under their belt.¡±

    She will be treated like the greatest contributor in advancing toward the enemy capital. In order to upy high ground, someone will even sacrifice their life to get one or two contribution points¡­.

    ¡°-harsh.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha, who had been thinking about something else for a moment, missed what she said. Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi, who were next to Leeha, could barely hold back theirughter.

    ¡°Take care¡­¡­ cough, Take care of yourself! Because Petyr is still lurking around!¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Can¡¯t you see our members?¡±

    Most of the people who guarded the king were here. Ram Hwayeon looked at them, but her worries did not go away.

    ¡°In any case, be careful. Hmph, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Yes, take care Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    As soon as Leeha finished his farewells, Ram Hwayeon disappeared.

    ¡°Hmmm, hyung?¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s with your face?¡±

    As Kijeong slowly approached. He had a very serious expression.

    ¡°Hyung, this is a big deal, do you know how to speak Cantonese? I learned a little bit of Chinese¡­ so I can at least speak a little Mandarin.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Hearing Kijeong¡¯s serious concern, Leeha had an ominous premonition. What was he even trying to say?

    ¡°They mainly speak Cantonese in Hong Kong. And again¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know if auntie will allow an international marriage-¡±

    ¡°W-what?! W-what cough-!¡±

    ¡°It would be nice if I get a sister-inw from a chaebol family, right? Wouldn¡¯t that be cool?¡±

    In the end Leeha could not help but have a coughing fit, but Kijeong just would not stop talking.

    Beside them, Biyemi and Tale were smiling brightly.

    ¡°Kikis, popr, so popr.¡±

    ¡°I understand to a certain extent that Leeha-kun is from the military, but hmm, I think he would get caught-¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-nim! Tale-nim, why are you like that? Stop it, stop it.¡±

    They did not stop joking around only until Leeha flipped out.

    Theughter that did not fit the atmosphere of this battlefield went on for a long time, but it eventually calmed down.

    ¡°Then what are we going to do, hyung?¡±

    ¡°I have a rough idea¡­¡­. Let¡¯s get information about the defensive barrier first, then we¡¯ll talk about it again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have lots of time anyway?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Everyone from Byeolcho have been through a lot. Since we have at least 15 days left in Middle Earth, let¡¯s all get a good night¡¯s sleep, get well rested, and meet again in the morning.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have to be always present to have a n. However, everyone objected to Leeha¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim is moving, so how could we sleep! I will level up to be of more help to Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I will participate in another high ground battle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to ride the bus, but Byeolcho also needs to get respect!¡±

    They were the elites chosen by Kijeong. It meant that they were in awe and admired Leeha¡¯s overwhelming ability, but thats what was also motivating them.

    ¡°Kek, okay. Okay. But don¡¯t overdo it. I will contact you through Kijeong, so we need to be able to gather everyone together on time.¡±

    Understood!

    Kijeong shook his head as he watched his guild members answer together. He grumbled, I don¡¯t even know who the guild master is anymore.

    ¡°Then, see youter, Kijeong-ah, Tale-nim, and Biyemi-nim.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be careful, hyung. Ah! I will give you gold for any dropped items.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I believe you.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Byeolcho, Leeha headed to the capital.

    Getting information from a simple battlefield nearby would be quicker, but Leeha wanted to know therger picture of the uing siege warfare. In other words, it was obvious where he was going.

    ¡°Oh, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m busy! Wait! Those are the documents that are going to the royal pce!¡±

    He was in Madam Ju¡¯s office in the Holy Grill. Unlike usual, even Madam Ju¡¯s room was overflowing with all kinds of documents and personnel.

    ¡°I have a question about this siege.¡±

    ¡°I heard about it. Leeha, the captain of Byeolcho Special force. You took on a special mission to infiltrate the Minis Kingdom, right?¡±

    There was a little dy from leaving themand post of the Marching ins to this ce. He had a chat with Ram Hwayeon and Kijeong. However, during that brief period, the information had already reached Madam Ju in that short period.

    ¡°This is why I like talking to Madam Ju, the conversation is always quick.¡±

    He was no longer surprised. Leeha smiled and sat down on a chair.

    ¡°¡­¡­Then do you know where the keystone is?¡±

    ¡°You have to find that yourself. I don¡¯t even know where they put it in that wide outer wall.¡±

    ¡°Aigoo¡­¡±

    Leeha expected it to be difficult, but it was more annoying than he expected. The more he heard Madam Ju¡¯s words, the more he frowned.

    ¡°Are there any special characteristics? For example, if they are usually ced in the middle of the gate next to-¡±

    ¡°Minis wizards aren¡¯t that stupid. They must have hid it well. However, as long as it¡¯s a brick infused with mana, it must face the direction of defense. The keystone of the southern wall can only protect the southern wall.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that it is possible to see from the outside¡­.¡±

    Middle Earth is also a game. Of course, attack points should be given. However, it waspletely absurd.

    Without any clue, they had to find that one brick that had a pattern on it out of the countless bricks that made the outer wall. Does that even make sense?

    ¡®If we get too close-¡®

    We would get caught. Minis¡¯ knights, NPCs and users are grinding their teeth in Castle Van Cowl, they would run out and tear Leeha apart if they caught sight of even a strand of his hair.

    ¡®If the distance is far-¡®

    Observation would be difficult.

    ¡®If we arrive too early and start looking for it-¡® We would also run the risk of getting caught. The more movements he made, the higher the probability that Minis would recognize Leeha.

    ¡®If we go toote-¡®

    There¡¯s the possibility that he wouldn¡¯t find the keystone in time before the siege troops arrived.

    ¡®Even if I take the Byeolcho guild as an escort-¡®

    If they moved in groups, they would be conspicuous.

    ¡®If I go alone-¡®

    Leeha will die a dog¡¯s death.

    ¡°Haaaa¡­¡±

    Leeha covered his face and sighed. Even when he thought about it to himself, the answer did note to him easily.

    ¡°Are you okay? Your face doesn¡¯t look so good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, your face never changes. Aphew, yes, who told you it would be easy?¡±

    Leeha stood up feeling desperate. It was nothing new. Quests with huge rewards always boasted extremely high difficulty. And Leeha had cleared all those quests before.

    ¡°Madam, do you have any schematic drawings of Castle Van Cowl? The length and height of each fortress wall in the east, west, north and south, as well as the surrounding terrain.¡±

    ¡°Sure. As long as you have theplete map of Minis, you can see it as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Give me one. Ah, since it¡¯s war time, please send all the information requesting fees I requested to Commander-in-Chief Granville.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was going to do. I will take advantage of that, because a certain someone has never paid for the information usage fees before.¡±

    Madam Ju smiled as she handed Leeha the map. Castle Van Cowl, the first destination of the siege warfare, was clearly shown to Leeha.

    ¡®At least 15 days, and a maximum of 30 days until the start of the siege.¡±

    In the meantime, Leeha opened his character window to check his experience bar. 88%. It would be fine as long as he raised his level while movig through the Marching ins.

    TikÒ» Tik- TikÒ».

    ****

    His eyes near the scope did not even move.

    Leeha slowly adjusted the scope¡¯s horizontal-vertical level without  blinking, as if his eyes were fake.

    ¡®There would be three more after passing through this high ground.¡¯

    It would have been shameful to even call it a defense line. Capturing this high ground in the middle of the four remaining fronts meant, in effect, the end of the battle for the Marchich ins.

    There were overgrown weeds, blood, and the gray corpses of soldiers. Leeha¡¯s muzzle was aimed at arge white hat.

    The person wearing the hat was not yet visible.

    He could only see the hat sticking out.

    But Leeha knew who it was. The person wearing the hat was ¡®Saint¡¯ Rapha.¡¯

    Among the outsiders, she was a unique healer, famous for her wide-area healing. Looking at the seven tanks with shields lining up around to protect her, one could see her importance to the Minis army.

    Two bear-like tankers in front and one on each side of her. And since she was standing behind them, one couldn¡¯t even see her figure.

    ¡®Normally, that kind of defense would have been enough. No one would have been able to target her.¡¯

    The tankers could perfectly defend against the arrows and even magic. However¡­  there was one thing that the Minis army, including her, was mistaken about.

    Suppose they had really wanted to protect her. She should have never worn such a conspicuous hat.

    ¡°Huuuuu.¡±

    The wind direction and wind speed have already been taken into ount. The clicks have been adjusted ordingly. Leeha slowly released his breath and pulled the trigger.

    Baaaang!

    A bullet with a speed of roughly 830m/s left the muzzle in about 1.16 seconds.

    The white was soaked in blood. It was a bonus that the face of the tanker standing in front of her disappeared.

    [You have leveled up.]

    ¡®I hope the assimtion rate is low, and that she had already logged out before she felt the pain.¡¯

    Leeha stayed silent toward her and the tanker protecting her until the brilliant light enveloped him disappeared.

    He sniped at a distance of 970m on the in.

    Immediately after the death of Saint Rapha, there was great chaos in the Minis army. It wasn¡¯t just because the saint had died. But It was also because everyone could imagine how the saint died.

    ¡®It¡¯s the Byeolcho Special force¡¯s again! It would have been crazy, and that¡¯s why the name shouldn¡¯t be too well know. The only thing that¡¯s left when a sniper¡¯s name became well known, is a wanted man.¡¯

    Leeha got up and put the ck Bass in the case. Now, only ten days before the battle on the Marching ins woulde to a close. He had around 8 to 10 days left before the order was given to him.

    ¡®Strictly speaking, it is not easy.¡¯

    He must find Castle Van Cowl¡¯s keystone. And be prepared to destroy it as soon as themand is issued.

    ¡°Uwaaaaah, tsk. What else can I do but die? Whatever. Character window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 162 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements:93

    HP £º 4,420(3,094)

    MP £º 1,160

    Strength: 280(+195)

    Agility: 2,026(+817)

    Intelligence: 148(+97)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat Points: 5

    The 26 umted stats from killing 100 enemies were already distributed to his agility. His health was low because Forbidden Rage rage was applied, and there was nothing else he could do.

    Investing five stat points now would not increase his chances for survival.

    ¡®Is there a character that is forced to have agility like this? No matter how much I want to¡­.¡±

    It could consider a fortune among misfortune that because of the achievement he had obtained so far, his constitution is pretty good.

    Leeha distributed five stat points into agility and opened the map he got from Madam Ju. The map showed the whole of Minis, there were a lot of notes. When one zoomed in, he could see all kinds of symbols and numbers written around the castle..

    Of course, everything was written by Leeha.

    ¡®Castle Van Cowl¡­¡­.¡¯

    His analysis wasplete. All that was left was to put it into practice. Leeha looked at the pration route he made and points of caution once more.

    ¡®I¡¯m taking the risk, but I feel sorry for Kijeong.¡¯

    When Leeha shared his n, Kijeong and the remaining Byeolcho guild members protested. However, they were not able to do anything. Because the circumstances didn¡¯t allow for extra personnel.

    In fact, the given mission was tantamount to a solo mission that was only for Leeha.

    Leeha tore a scroll towards the location of the siege.

 Chapter 244

    Van Cowl castle was a typical medieval castle built in the middle of a wide open in.

    Although it had no moat, the wall that protected its interior was built as high as the inner wall of the Fibiel royal pce, and it could almost crush people with its intimidating pressure.

    Adder couldn¡¯t simply climb it; if someone were to use magic to climb it, they would be killed by the garrison.

    Due to the nature of Minis having so many ins, its only weakness is that it can be surrounded in all directions, from north, east, west, and south.

    And Minis knew this all too well.

    ¡®Usually, there was an internal security force for safety and defense, or in the case of Fibiel, knights were put into ce, but in Minis-¡¯

    They had defense forces. Worse, it was in the form of ¡®mounted units.¡¯

    The Castle¡¯s defense and horseback riding were ipatible, but the country¡¯s topography made it possible. Not just in defense of the Castle, but in the form of field interception, swift messengers can summon reinforcements from surrounding castles when the mounted corps confronts the enemy.

    In addition, since a wide search could be carried out by taking advantage of horseback riding, it was usually difficult to target only one Castle. A surprise siege is their only weakness, and it was Minis¡¯ mission to make just that an impossible feat.

    ¡®The normal boundary range of the cavalry is 5km in all directions of the Castle. If they consider moving further because of the war¡­¡¯

    Leeha was currently 8km away from Castle Van Cowl. It meant that he had to be careful.

    Since he had entered Minis alone, it was only natural that he could not see where the Byeolcho special forces were. Whispering to them was also impossible.

    Leeha, who practically fell into the enemy camp, lowered his posture as much as possible and proceeded to look around.

    ¡®Mana irvoyance!¡¯

    Leeha opened the scope cap and used his skill. What looked like a haze in the distance was a dust cloud caused by the enemy cavalry movements.

    Even looking through the scope with 30 times magnification, it was still quite far. He only saw a group of people caught by the mana irvoyance skill moving around.

    He closed the scope cap and hurriedly walked with the ck Bass again.

    Their direction and Leeha¡¯s direction were pretty much the opposite of each other. It was impossible to see the situation from one side to the other.

    Then, when the guards found out that they had moved to the other side, they had to move as well.

    ¡®They don¡¯t use 24-hour surveince huh.¡¯

    Even though it was wartime, something like that was still impossible.

    It takes a lot of money to continue operating magic or scrolls with a narrow search range. So, the basis of their judgment was a visual search. Leeha decided to take advantage of that.

    Leeha¡¯s march, which would have taken 2 hours even while walking normally, was five times slower than usual, he had to check the surroundings, lower his posture, wait, and even crawl to move forward.

    ¡®The sun had long since gone down.¡¯

    He crossed the Minis border at dawn when the sun was just about to rise, and it took 12 hours just to reach the first Castle. It was proof that the boundary of Castle Van Cowl was wider than Leeha had expected.

    Normally he would stop there.

    Mana irvoyance was also an effective way for identifying people in the dark, but it did not illuminate the darkness itself.

    Because a sneaking person cannot light a torch or cast light magic.

    In other words, it was normal not to be able to move around.

    Shiiinh-!

    ¡°That is, if it weren¡¯t for this.¡±

    In the darkness, Leeha¡¯s teeth shone under the moonlight.

    Half his face was covered by Hell Anvil¡¯s ¡®Night Vision.¡¯ His vision was green but bright enough for him to move.

    After another hour of marching like that, Leeha finally saw a huge fortress in the distance with his own eyes.

    ¡®Castle Van Cowl.¡¯

    After examining the Castle in the middle of tnd with few hills for a while, Leeha took out his map andpared it.

    ¡®I wish I could get a little closer¡­. However, there was no other cover than this.¡¯

    There were no more ces to hide other than his current location, which was an embarrassment to even call it a forest, because there was only one tree that he was currently leaning on!

    Well, it was nighttime.

    It was fortunate that even the moonlight was weak. He could have gone a little further and looked at the walls, but what about after that?

    ¡®I will get caught once the sun rises. However, in this wide Castle, at least two keystones must be secured.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know which wall he had to attack, it could be the north or east.

    That judgment will be left to the Fibiel¡¯s armymander  who wille here soon. It will be decided then and the mand¡¯ will be given to Leehater.

    As such, at least two keystones, possibly all four, should be identified and destroyed in a timely manner.

    ¡®But to do that¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha folded the map, put it in his bag, and looked at the terrain where the rocks and weeds had grown by at least 330m.

    ¡°Huu, huu, huu.¡±

    Then he caught his breath.

    ¡®This is crazy, this is really crazy!¡¯

    Leeha went on and on. But he couldn¡¯t help it. Was is not possible unless there is madness.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go!¡¯

    Leeha moved away from the tree and then ran quickly.

    Pak, pak, pak, pak!

    They might have spotted Leeha on the wall if they had night vision. However, they didn¡¯t!

    ¡®Whoa whoa!¡¯

    Whaaak, Leeha barely hid by sliding behind a rock. He was now around only 450m away from the wall. If he used his scope, he would be able to see the stones of the eastern wall as if he were looking from 15m away.

    ¡®Oh God of sniping, please help me.¡¯

    Of course, it did not mean he would look at all the bricks for 12 hours until the sun came up. After examining the skill description for the first time, Leeha eximed.

    ¡°Camouge.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body, lying among a few rocks and knee-high weeds, began slowly disappearing.

    Chuk,chuk,chuk,chuk.

    ***

    A long line continued endlessly toward Castle Van Cowl. The shing armors, spears, and swords were enough to show their level, but the faces of those who wore them were dark.

    ¡°Who¡¯s looking for a team member who has 100 contribution points or more~?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯sbine toons! Let¡¯sbine toons! We currently have 17 people, do you want to join us? Up to 20 people can join!¡±

    ¡°I have whetstone. Whetstone.¡±

    They were all Minis users. After their defeat in the Marching ins, there was no way the faces of the remnants who were going to Castle Van Cowl would be bright.

    ¡°Hey, are those Fibiel bastards good at fighting?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, damn it. I went to war and died pointlessly. My contribution points are in the negative and also dropped a bunch of my items.¡±

    ¡°Where are all our rankers? What are they even doing? I didn¡¯t even see the tip of their nose.¡±

    ¡°I know that Alexander is an egotistical bastard. But what can he do while leveling up alone- Uwaaaak?!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaak! What is it?! Why are you screaming!?¡±

    A user who was walking with his friend looked around in surprise. Even his friend next to him looked at him in surprise, but he was only looking at empty air.

    ¡°What, damn it, what?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why? What¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡­ know. I think I stepped on something. Like slime.¡±

    The user raised his leg and touched his ankle. His friend looked carefully, but there was nothing stuck on his boot.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing there? And what kind of slime would go near Castle Van Cowl?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    However, there was nothing around.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s dog shit. You¡¯re noisy, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    The user¡¯s friends were quick to move. However, the user who stepped on something could not walk away easily.

    ¡°There was¡­¡­ definitely something there¡­¡­. No, hey! Isn¡¯t it weird if it really dogs shit?¡±

    ¡°Ah, hurry up! If you want to get the Castle defense quest, we need to get in position in advance! We need to get back our lost contribution points!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fuck, what did I step on anyway?¡±

    The user who stepped into something started chasing after his friend again.

    Step, step, step, The seemingly endless march continued for a long time when all the Minis¡¯ remnants entered Castle Van Cowl.

    A familiar voice resounded into the air from the overgrown weeds and rocks.

    ¡°Pheeew¡­¡­. That bastard, where is he stepping? It¡¯s a ce that has never been used properly¡­ That was close.¡±

    There was no human figure visible. However, his expression could be imagined from his voice alone, even if one couldn¡¯t see it.

    ****

    ¡°M-my lord, e-enemy forces areing!¡±

    ¡°We already expected that, stop making a fuss.¡±

    ¡°T-that- It- it- But it isn¡¯t just two divisions! There are 15- No, assuming that there are still enemy forces that could not be seen, 30 divisions areing toward Van Cowl! The enemy is advancing quickly!¡±

    One of the Minis¡¯ generals turned white. Minis users heard Minis NPC¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Those Fibiels aren¡¯t fools. No matter how small of a castle this is, as long as there are the Castle¡¯s defenses, they would need to take a lot of time. Therefore, it would be impossible if they were to attack Van Cowl. Don¡¯t they know how many troops we could gather within a day or two?¡±

    ¡°How could they not know! However, if you think about Fibiel¡¯s previous strategy-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No, I would rather have them gather at our Castle as the general had thought. Isn¡¯t it better to annihte those arrogant bastards all at once?¡±

    Castle Van Cowl¡¯s lord smiled.

    Minis¡¯ general frowned as he saw the lord¡¯s smile. Even the users around them thought that the lord of Castle Van Cowl was making a mistake.

    What would happen if they made it this far?

    If the castle defense fails, will Castle Van Cowl belong to the Fibiel Kingdom?

    ¡®Where¡¯s the guild that invested in themercial monopoly here? It¡¯s like they stepped on shit.¡¯

    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t we suggest that we lead the defense forces? If we seed in the castle defense, why don¡¯t we try to negotiate in getting the exclusive right to themercial activities?¡¯

    In the conference room of the generals and lower-level NPCs. Some users stuck their necks out for Minis.

    Even among users, the opinions differed as to whether the castle defense would work or not, and at a time when there was a lot of infighting among the NPCs, it was the lord of Castle Van Cowl who put things together.

    ¡°Themander-in-chief has his given orders.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The NPC general voiced his thoughts about the dangers at Castle Van Cowl asked. However, the lord did not answer any further.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can say.¡±

    ¡°T-that¡­¡­. What about themander-in-chief¡­¡±

    Even the users who heard those words could not understand what they meant.

    ¡®Ewin? The fox of the prairie? What instructions could he have given for the lord to be so confident.¡¯

    ¡®What? What did you hear? Damn it, I have to pay that girl money for her to tell me something.¡¯

    ¡®I think there¡¯s something weird¡­. How will they defend? Do they think that we will take the lead?¡¯

    As they were all in their thoughts, the conference room¡¯s doors shook violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Baaaang, as soon as the door opened, the NPC started shouting.

    ¡°The enemy forces are here! The Fibiel forces are marching fast! About three hours away, the number of troops is roughly-¡±

    Heok, his words mixed with his gasping breath as his voice was filled with fear. And the cause of that fear was.

    ¡°A-a million! There are about 100 confirmed division gs! Virtually the entire army of Fibiel from the Marching ins are rushing over here!¡±

    However, Fibiel¡¯s operation was bold enough to even exceed their expectations. To the extent that users who had different thoughts until recently started to quickly use their teleport scrolls.

    ****

    ¡°What a spectacr sight, what a magnificent view.¡±

    ¡°Is this all of the users from Fibiel?¡±

    ¡°No. Are you saying that there are about a million people going here? Not a chance.¡±

    ¡°Hey, damn it, there are people everywhere. It¡¯s my first time seeing the horizon filled with people.¡±

    Even while marching in five lines, the users did not stop chatting.

    It was a sea of people! There were so many people from Fibiel marching to Castle Van Cowl.

    Of course, one million was not a lotpared to the total number of users in the game.

    Based on Fibiel Kingdom alone, there were many people on the battlefield on the Sentinel Mountains side, the Witchmore Riverside, and the Dike Beachside.

    In addition, those who participated in the war are all at least level 100.

    If they had endured until now, it meant that they had reached level 150 or even higher. That means there were a million such people.

    If all the users had really gathered, the cumtive number of subscribers would exceed 100 million, and the number of concurrent users on Middle Earth exceeded 30 million, that is why 1 million was a low figure.

    ¡°Indeed. With such arge army, the cavalry that Castle Van Cowl is so proud of will not be of any use.¡±

 Chapter 245

    ¡°Kikis. I see. ¡®Fibiel¡¯s Pir, Granville¡¯¡­¡­. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s a general who only carries out very conservative and typical tactics, but this is definitely a bold operation on his part.¡±

    Tale and Biyemi were also in the group.

    Previously they were in the form of an independent army ssified as a special force, but now they could not move as freely as before. For the time being, they must travel with this group.

    They would often stare into the air while moving. It was to check their friend¡¯s window.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Firs¡­¡­ First of all. There¡¯s nothing we can do right now.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s clenched his fist in regret.

    In his mind, he wanted to go to Leeha immediately, but he wasn¡¯t in a position where he could.

    ¡°Kikis, guild master-nim is right. We are in our ce. We know a piece of information that others don¡¯t, so we need to focus on increasing the contribution of the ¡®special force¡¯ with that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then do we go first?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We will go first. The most important thing to set the ball is to stand out.¡±

    As Kijeong gave detailed instructions while looking at his guild members, the Fibiel army¡¯s advancement finally stopped. Their army formed on the road to Castle Van Cowl which had been destroyed for some time.

    The Minis users could clearly see the Fibiel army preparing for thest ¡®stroke¡¯.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re fucked. This is crazy, why is there 1 million of them? I have only heard about things like this from the ¡®Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡¯.¡±

    ¡°In any case, everyone needs to get ready. We will begin to cast when all of them are blocked by the barrier.¡±

    On the walls of Van Cowl, the ranged damage dealers and magicians tried to calm their pounding hearts.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they right in front of us?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You should never cast too hastily. I heard that allied attacks go out of the barrier and all enemy attacks are blocked- no, the enemy forces could not even enter the barrier in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Will west a week?¡±

    Themander of the defense of the wall knew the most. The other users beside him listened.

    ¡°Yes. It would normally charge if it is deactivated, but once it is activated, it willst a week. But when it gets attacked, it will decrease, right?¡±

    ¡°It will not be able to withstand the attack of 1 million enemies for one week¡­¡­ it will onlyst for about three to four days.¡±

    ¡°That will be enough time. Let¡¯s pour out all our magic for three days, and get the contribution, and immediately use our scrolls after that. I am themander of the defense, but this is nonsense from the start.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could we stop it! I don¡¯t know if Alexander would show up, so I¡¯m extremely sorry for Minis.¡±

    ¡°What if this castle is taken by Fibielter?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Middle Earth probably wouldn¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    While the users wereining, a loud trumpet finally sounded from the Fibiel army.

    They saw a small dot running in front of the million slowly moving army.

    ***

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no one willing to go first.¡±

    All divisionmander NPCs bowed their heads at Granville¡¯s heavy voice. Granville looked around the crowd and spoke again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust your allies that much?¡±

    ¡°Butmander-in-chief-nim, all of the special forces are here now. They are going to do it alone, and if the operation is sessful, doesn¡¯t that mean that Castle Van Cowl is easy?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What if it fails?¡±

    ¡°Well if it fails- the division that would take the lead¡­¡­¡±

    The divisionmander NPC could not continue talking. There was really no need to bring out the bad news.

    What if he couldn¡¯t destroy the keystone?

    They would not be able to retreat and get stuckter because of their allies and because of the barrier, they would die without being able to fight back.

    Standing at the forefront of a siege literally meant being the arrowhead. The divisionmander NPCs did not want to sacrifice their own troops in the war that had only now started in earnest.

    Because there¡¯s still a long way to get the biggest profits.

    ¡°Then let us go.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kijeong, who had been listening to their words, stepped forward.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the task you entrusted to the Byeolcho special force? Then we will be at the forefront.¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Please trust me.¡±

    Granville nodded at Kijeong¡¯s words, but the other NPC¡¯s reactions differed. They only had 30 people. What could 30 people possibly do?

    ¡°Nothing is going to change! It¡¯s only the difference between whether 30 people would die or not! Without the certainty of sess-¡±

    ¡°Do you think we will do this without any certainty?¡±

    ¡°What? Even though you¡¯re a special force, how dare you say you¡¯re an independent army, -¡±

    ¡°Stop. Stop it.¡±

    The divisionmander NPC red at Kijeong¡¯s words, but Granville stopped it.

    Most importantly, Kijeong is a guild master that carries a guild on his shoulders. Although he did not receive any special training in this war, he had experience from several previous battles, including guild wars. His eyes, which were filled with faith, were not inferior to Granville¡¯s.

    ¡°Okay. Prepare the trumpet.¡±

    ¡°Commander-in-Chief.¡±

    ¡°I told you to prepare the trumpet.¡±

    ¡°-¡­¡­I understand! Prepare the entire army to advance, prepare for a siege!¡±

    The advancement order was issued to the entire Fibiel army.

    The users and NPCs who were preparing for the battle in the first ce had nothing to prepare in particr. They only had to check their potions, scrolls, weapon state, and skill cooldowns.

    A million Fibiel troops lined up in a half-arc in front of Castle Van Cowl for the siege. And in the middle of the arc was a tiny dot sticking out.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Of course!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t die. The time allotted to us is a minute, or maybe less than 40 seconds.¡±

    Kijeong raised his shield.

    ¡°But as long as you can move properly within that-¡±

    A special-purpose formation that thirty people researched and practiced over and over again.

    ¡°Yes. The ones who will stand out and reap the most rewards in this war will be us!.¡±

    Gulp, someone gulped.

    Wuoooooong¡ª-!

    The first sound of the trumpet sounded like a boat horn. The eerie low tone resonated with everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Byeolcho special force! Get ready to charge!¡±

    Go!

    Step, step, step. Not only the tanks but also the dealers raised their shields.

    An ancient defensive formation that surrounds 30 people in a square and defends the front, rear, left, and right, as well as the upper surface with a shield, Testudo.

    In a formation like this, it would certainly not be stopped by a few arrows.

    Wuoooooong¡ª-!

    And finally, the second trumpet blew. Kijeong bellowed.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!

    Looking from the sky, it looked just like a tiny dot raising dust in the camp of a million men.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    ¡°Get in formation! Don¡¯t tangle each other¡¯s feet! Just like we have practiced!¡±

    ¡°One two, one two, left-right, left-right!¡±

    At a steady pace, the stack of shields ran toward Castle Van Cowl. It was an absurd charge from the point of view of the Minis soldiers on top of the Van Cowl walls.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A Suicide Squad?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was some kind of train. Are those shields?¡±

    They honestly did not stand out.

    However, the speed of one small group running ahead was faster than the speed of the main army which had one million troops.

    ¡°There will always be people like that in a war. Kids are running around due to excitement.

    ¡°Do you know what happened to those kinds of kids?¡±

    ¡°They die first. Kek, I¡¯ve seen it a lot in the Marching ins already.¡±

    There were a lot of ranged damage dealers and magicians lined up on the wall. There were enough people to kill those running at them even if they only shot them once.

    ¡°Come,e, I will kill you if you want. They will get to the edge of the barrier soon, get ready to cast! The magicians in charge of the barrier please stand this way.¡±

    Bows and crossbows were pulled. Magicians prepared their basic magic by raising their wands, staffs, orbs, or books. The main unit had not yet arrived, so it was a waste to use advanced magic on them.

    ¡°Get ready to inject mana to the barrier once they are 15m-20m away!¡±

    The barrier would be activated in the immediate vicinity of the wall Whether it was bow or magic, it was enough to react at all ranges.

    ¡°10m- 7, 5, 3m, lm- Activate!!!¡±

    The fortress defender shouted.

    It was said that the moment it was activated, light would emit from the keystone and a barrier would appear in front of the wall in one direction. Even the user who was themander of the defense had never seen it.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Are they still running?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What? Right there! Activate the barrier! Activate it! Didn¡¯t I tell you to inject mana into it?¡±

    ¡°I-I have injected it already. I am activating it as I was taught- No, It is not activating!¡±

    ¡°Wah, what are you talking about?¡±

    Themander of the defense hurriedly ran and injected his mana. He felt his mana decrease, but that was all. The barrier did not activate.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Commander-nim! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Wait. This-this, someone call the NPCs! There¡¯s no barrier! They said all I had to do was activate it-¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ahhhhh! T-t-that, they threw their shields!¡±

    The distance at which the barrier was created was only 50m from the wall, and if the barrier did not activate, then they would be able to reach the wall in a few seconds.

    ¡°Guild master-nim!¡±

    ¡°As expected! It¡¯s as hyung said after all! Get everything ready! It would be clear when the timing is right!¡±

    Byeolcho¡¯s special force broke up the Tetsudo and ran at full speed. What was attached to the back of the shield they were holding?

    ¡°We are 20m away from the gate! Biyemi-nim!¡±

    ¡°Everything has to be right! Because the scope of this is not wide!¡±

    Biyemi was also different from the past.

    His move casting was not the same as it was in the past. The Lizardia was running at full speed while casting. It was only natural that there was amotion on the wall.

    ¡°Sticky poison, Kaaaak¡ª-!¡±

    Spit, spit, spiiiit-!

    His cheeks swelled up, and the venom shot out in an instant. St, st, Kijeong eximed after seeing the thick venom sticking to the wall.

    ¡°Ignite!¡±

    A short line protruded from the back of the shield they were holding. There was a spark there.

    ¡°Tuchoook-!¡±

    Whip, whip, whip!

    And the shields cut through the air. When all the shields flew towards the thick venom spit that Biyemi spat around the gates.

    The ¡®fuse line¡¯ behind the shields was almost gone.

    Baang¡ª!

    ¡°Waah! What- what happened?!¡±

    ¡°The suicide squad reallymitted suicide- no, they threw something at the gate-¡±

    The vibration shook the entire eastern wall of Castle Van Cowl and put everyone into a panic. A powerful explosion urred near the gate, and a wall of dust rose.

    When the dust began to disappear, they now saw the defenseless Minis army.

    It was the defenselessness of their enemy that made the Fibiel army smile.

    ¡°The gates have been opened!!!! The Byeolcho Special force broke through the gates! Fibiel army¡ª¨C¡±

    No army would stand still after seeing that. The Fibiel army, which was advancing slowly with doubtful expressions, ran like beasts.

    ¡°¡ª¡ªcharge!!!¡±

    ¡°Kijeong-ah, the keystone is already broken.¡±

    ¡°However, do not report it to Ron or the other users.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to fill our belly first? Are we going to destroy the castle defense¡¯s keystone and let other units break through the castle gates? Isn¡¯t the main point of the siege is ¡®Who will enter the enemy castle first¡¯?¡±

    Of course, our special force should join the ranks, shouldn¡¯t we?

    ¡°So, as I said, you just have to charge. Go to Hell Anvil and find a smithy called Bottleneck. I¡¯ve already talked to that dwarven cksmith, so he should be able to pick it up immediately. Because I already asked them to make a special product that can be attached to the back of the shield with an explosive that is stronger than a normal bomb.

    Then you will know what to do.¡±

    ¡°When other users or NPCs try to shirk responsibility while making a fuss, we must unconditionally take the lead. Trust me and run.¡±

    ¡°There will definitely be no barrier. Even if the enemy gets close to the gate and notices that there¡¯s no barrier, there will be a gap of 30 seconds to a minute.¡±

    ¡°After thinking about what is going on or why it didn¡¯t it work, Fibiel army will finally reach the front of the castle gate. So, before that, destroy the gate.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡­ hold on. You must.¡±

    ¡°If our allies notice that the gates arepletely destroyed, they will rush in at a tremendous speed.¡±

    ¡°Before they go down to face you, they will try to tie up your feet and try to stop the army byunching ranged attacks and magic from the top of the wall.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand? It¡¯s simple. First, destroy the gates.¡±

    ¡°Second, break in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Third, somehow survive for 5 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Fourth, pick up the items, and clean up all the gold for me. Okay?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of Minis troops in Castle Van Cowl, is the third step a ¡®simple¡¯ thing to do, Hyung!!! It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s- shit, protection energy!¡±

 Chapter 246

    Shwaaah-!

    Kijeong shouted out his skill while recalling his conversation with Leeha the other day.

    Their defenses were fortified as the milky energy spread throughout the Byeolcho special forces.

    The Fibiel army, which had advanced so far, had approximately one million soldiers. Despite being repeatedly defeated on the Marching ins, Minis¡¯ army had aparable number of soldiers. Despite their retreat and dispersal within Minis, the number of Minis troops in Castle Van Cowl was over 200,000.

    It meant that there were rough that many people in front of the 30-person special force, and Kijeong had the right toin to Leeha about it.

    ¡°Wind, wind shield! Concentrate on holding on! Let¡¯s protect each other¡¯s backs!¡±

    ¡°Understood, vice guild master-nim!¡±

    The operation that Leeha had told Kijeong earlier had beenmunicated to everyone in the special force. From the fact that the keystone was already destroyed, destroying the castle gate with specially crafted items, to entering the castle first, everything went ording to Leeha¡¯s n.

    ¡®Amazing! As expected, he¡¯s an amazing guy!¡¯

    Tale lightly parried a Minis user¡¯s sword and cut his neck.

    ¡°Chuwak-!¡±

    Blood spurted out, but he was so happy that he didn¡¯t even care about it. From the first time he saw Leeha, Tale thought he was unusual.

    In fact, Leeha overcame difficulties using his strength, demonstrating no one else had skills. Such a person was also adept at macro-strategies and tactics!

    ¡®My eyes weren¡¯t wrong!¡¯

    It also made Tale happy.

    What a joy it was to say that his eyes were not wrong at all, that a level 20 user that he met one day had grown to such a degree that it shook up the strategy of the entire army.

    And Biyemi felt that joy as well.

    ¡®Kikis, from the moment he said he killed the ck Angus, I thought his skills were not normal, but to think it would by this much.¡¯

    He was also brilliant in Candle Castle but that was nothingpared to this.

    It could not bepared to the current Leeha who was ustomed to Middle Earth to the point of being confident at assassinating rankers. After leaving Candle Castle, he wondered if they would ever meet again.

    However, what about now?

    Luger, who had fought against Alexander, the number 1 in the ranking, and Kidd, who had defeated Shin Nara, in Biyemi¡¯s eyes were a little lesspared to Leeha.

    ¡®Even killing that Petyr¡­. Kikis, half of it was thanks to me.¡¯

    Biyemi finished casting with a forward roll.

    Metaphorically speaking, he would be able to seed in rolling forward even while holding a cup full of water.

    Then he spat poison on his dagger.

    He knew how effective a poison-filled dagger was, a weapon he had used since he was the assassin ¡®Nguyen.¡¯

    ¡°What kind of magician-¡±

    ¡°Shpock!¡±

    Biyemi moved his sword to avoid the user and stabbed him on the side.

    ¡°-is this quick!¡±

    Then, he turned to avoid the other soldier¡¯s sword, and slightly scratched his forearm, in the gap between the glove and the armguard. He only got hit once, and it wasn¡¯t a particrly serious injury, but his body trembled and his actions hardened.

    ¡°Kiskis, idiots who fight without even drinking poison resistance potion all deserve to die.¡±

    The effect of poison-rted status abnormalities is activated randomly.

    Paralysis was triggered continuously, and he rolled his eyes, but the swords of the other Byeolcho special force members did not stop. The neck of two Minis soldiers was separated from their bodies.

    ¡°Use your magic!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t because of our allies! Arrows? What about arrows?¡±

    ¡°No, they don¡¯t have any effect! Are there no spiritualists? Block the gates! The castle gates!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broken! Fibiel ising! The Fibiel army ising!¡±

    ¡°Who can use rock wall?! Get to the front of the castle gates quick-¡±

    As Leeha predicted, Minis¡¯ army, in their confusion, would not be able to respond properly. Their number was ¡®too many¡¯ also contributed to this situation.

    The most dangerous thing is the thought of who would do it even if it wasn¡¯t me.

    They couldn¡¯t even handle 30 people, so what would happen if they broke through here? The time hase to pay for their foolishness.

    Kukukukuk, the rumbling sound was heard even from inside the walls. The sound of shouts could be heard along with the advance of over a million people.

    ¡°Waaaahh-!¡±

    ¡°W-we have to escape- everyone scrolls, uwaah, run awaaaaay-!¡±

    Thatpletely broke the will of the Minis army. No one would waste their strength in a battle they had no chance of winning.

    The siege, which should have taken at least a fortnight or longer if it was normal, was over only after 5 hours.

    [You havepleted the quest¡¯ Siege Warfare ¨C Minis ¨C Byeolcho Special force mission-1¡ä]

    [War Contribution points earned 2,114.]

    [500 additional War Contribution points have been acquired.]

    ¡®Oh! Looks like it¡¯s finally over.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the system notification window that appeared in front of him. He received a whopping 2,600 contribution points with just one quest. The total amount of contribution he received from the Marching ins was less than 3,000.

    ¡®It means that this siege was that important¡­. A single battle was an achievementparable to all the field battles on the Marchich ins.¡¯

    He was naturally the overwhelming number 1.

    However, since the contribution was almost doubled in an instant, it was natural for Leeha¡¯s mouth to drop.

    ¡®What is the reward? Will the royal pce give me something special?

    ¡°No, a territory is fine as well.¡¯

    How much tax does Ram Hwayeon get for Dale Castle?

    Leeha wasn¡¯t sure if he could run it well as she did, but no matter how badly he managed it, huge profits wille in.

    ¡®No matter how a territory is absurd. Hehehe, okay. Now, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡¯

    Leeha opened the scope¡¯s cap.

    He could see Minis¡¯ NPCs walking on the wall through the lens. It¡¯s not the time yet.

    The scope moved and stopped at a point on the eastern wall of Castle Ro-Me. A small pattern painted dark gray was drawn on one stone of the dark gray fortress wall made of granite.

    ¡®Fucking bastards, if you draw a picture using the same color as the stone, how would you even be able to find it?¡¯

    It was a hidden object that could not be found even when using the magic eye.

    However, with Leeha¡¯s persistent observation, he finally found it. That was already two days ago.

    After looking at the keystone and waiting for a long time, he finally got a message from Kijeong.

    ¨C Hyung!

    -Oh, did the talk go well?

    -Yes. we¡¯re leaving now. I¡¯ll share the quest.

    ¨C Okay.

    [Siege Warfare ¨C Minis ¨C Byeolcho Special force mission-2]

    Description: ¡®Byeolcho needs to destroy the enemies¡¯ castle defense¡¯s keystone.. It¡¯s Castle Ro-me this time.¡¯

    Themander-in-chief, Fibiel¡¯s Pir, Granville devised a n to end the war at once. He wants to destroy his long-time rival, the Fox of the Prairie, Ewin, as soon as possible.

    Content: Destroy ¡®Castle Ro-me¡¯s¡¯ keystone 2 days after thatmand has been given

    Reward: Contribution points ording to contribution on destroying the keystone, War contribution +500

    Condition for Failure: Keystone remaining intact after the siege begins, Keystone restoration before the siege ends

    Penalty for failure:  War Contribution  -3,000

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    -A day and a half from here, right?

    -Yes. You just have toe slowly and destroy it. They haven¡¯t noticed me yet.

    More specific orders thanst time were issued. Break the keystone in 12 hours! However, Leeha did not panic, pressed the ept button, and stopped whispering for a while.

    Wind direction? Wind speed? Leeha had already finished investigating that a long time ago. He already knew that it was an advancing operation that targeted the castles in session. He already knew that the quest wouldn¡¯t stop at the first castle, and what the next castle would be after Castle Van Cowl.

    ¡®In other words, as soon as I ept the quest-¡®

    Click, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Hmm?

    Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Is it going to rain?¡±

    Minis¡¯ NPCs looked at the sky. They thought they heard something rumbling but couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡®-That means I can destroy the keystone like this.¡¯

    The sniping distance was 1,200m. Leeha,ying down on the hill and using his camouge skill to ensure he was hidden, hit the keystone urately.

    ¡°Ack, my back, huu. Now, where is the next target? My precious little contribution points bricks~.¡±

    The area around the rocks, where there was nothing, swayed for a moment, and Leeha¡¯s figure was revealed. He unfolded the map and checked for the third castle. He needed to move ahead, find the keystone, and secure a safe spot for his shooting.

    ¡°I¡¯m struggling a lot like this, so it¡¯s okay for me to be at the top contribution points, right?¡±

    In the next 40 hours or so, Castle Ro-me will also fall into the hands of Fibiel.

    -I¡¯m going first.

    -We¡¯ll be there soon, hyung! Take care!

    The advance of Fibiel¡¯s army did not stop. Because there was a sniper who moved faster than the army and the enemy forces could fathom.

    ****

    ¡°Castle Van Cowl, Castle Ro-Me, Castle Pis, and Castle Erona fell yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Huhut, it would be the capital¡¯s turn if they get past three more castles.¡±

    A huge x was drawn on a hologram map.

    As soon as the battle of the Marching ins ended, the advancement of the Fibiel army, which entered Minis, was visible at a nce. Starting with Castle Van Cowl, they made some good progress.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re still able tough. If I wasn¡¯t themander-in-chief, your majesty would have decapitated the both of us right now.¡±

    Themander-in-chief of Minis, Ewin, smiled as the womanughed. However, it wasn¡¯t a friendly smile. With the NPC¡¯s tone and atmosphere alone, the Dancer Chiyou, 7th in the ranking, noticed his meaning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? It¡¯s something you¡¯ve been preparing to do since you retreated from the marching ins.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡­ but isn¡¯t the damage bigger and faster than we had first expected?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but everything is within the predicted range.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s within the expected range? How much damage?¡±

    Ewin furrowed his eyebrows, and Chiyou smiled softly at him.

    ¡°It is he who always creates variables in Fibiel¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t it amazing that he managed to surprise us this time as well? It¡¯s difficult for even me to find traces of him.¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Good news is stilling from all sides.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good news for the Fibiel army?¡±

    ¡°Does themander-in-chief not trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s our military, I am enough to lead. However, don¡¯t you guys have to deal with ¡®this stranger¡¯ directly? It¡¯s only natural for me to worry like this, then.¡±

    The fox of the prairie was dazzled. He wouldn¡¯t havee this far if he hadn¡¯t believed in her in the first ce.

    ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Around midnight today at the earliest¡­¡­ they will arrive.. To the northern border of Fibiel.¡±

    Chiyou touched the continental map that appeared on the hologram.

    The southwest side of Pubiel and the northeast side of Minis face each other as a border. In other words, the ¡®north of Fibiel¡¯ was where there was no room for interference in the war between the two countries.

    Most importantly, the countries to the north of Fibiel. The Shazrasian Federation was allied to Fibiel.

    ¡°The Federation members would not be able to hit Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that limited to ¡®war¡¯? Huhut, so that¡¯s fine. They belong to the federation but at the same time, those people have their own reasons to attack Fibiel¡­¡­ no, those giants.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, and then what?¡±

    ¡°The Fibiel forces in Korea will be in chaos. They will probably use a few numbers. Some characters will react¡­¡­ And at that time, the sea breeze will blow towards Fibiel. In any case, Granville, Fibiel¡¯s Pir, won¡¯t immediately be able to move the legion, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯d think it was right before they rip our throats, but he¡¯s not flexible enough to go back. That¡¯s why they have been ¡®lured¡¯ to this ce.¡±

    The expression of the fox of the prairie gradually brightened.

    From Minis¡¯ defeat in the Marching ins to the failure of their castle¡¯s defenses.

    It meant that this was not simply because of Fibiel¡¯s outstanding abilities. In fact, it would be Fibiel¡¯s greatest nightmare that no one sawing.

 Chapter 247

    ¡°Huhu, you¡¯re right. Following that, with a slight time difference, it will cut off their supply lines.¡±

    ¡°It will not be easy. I heard that the supply ships are overseen by the actual Lord of Castle Dale.¡±

    The news of Ram Hwayeon reached Ewin, the Prairie Fox.

    Chiyou¡¯s expression was calm despite his high praise.

    ¡°Of course she is a wonderful person. Inparison, even I fall short when ites to negotiations and business acumen. This supply line, which extends indefinitely from Fibiel, across the Marching ins, and into the heart of our country¡­ It almost looks like art.¡±

    Tap, tap, her fingers reached the Marching ins.

    Her hands moved slowly toward Minis from there. And her hand eventually moved to Fibiel¡¯s supply ship! She pretended she was going to cut it.

    ¡°However, this is a war, not a business or an art form, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never lost a card game.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you have all of your ¡®hidden cards¡¯ ready?¡±

    ¡°Some of the cards didn¡¯t listen, but there¡¯s no need to worry about our four ace cards.¡±

    ¡°There are four aces¡­¡±

    The prairie fox let out a sigh. There was a strong aftertaste of tension.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a safe bet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re behaving that way, but you¡¯ve alreadye a long way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural right. After all, am I not themander-in-chief? All of these ns can only be heard by you.¡±

    ¡°Huhut, you¡¯re right. Your Excellency.¡±

    Chiyou walked seductively in front of Ewin.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be known as General-Governor of Fibiel?¡±

    ¡°Uhahaha.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t pop the champagne too quickly. We need to keep our ns as hidden as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then guide me all the way to the end. If we seed, I will be able to provide you with anything you desire.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes widened as he heard Ewin¡¯s words.

    From that day forward, public opinion, which had been confirmed as Fibiel¡¯s victory, began to shake within themunity and throughout Middle Earth.

    ¡°One more shot! Just one more shot!¡±

    ¡°Ambush!¡±

    The ratman couldn¡¯t avoid the aggro and swung its spear at the tanker. The assassin stabbed the ratman¡¯s side in the gaps between its attacks.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    ¡°Whew, great job. It¡¯s a little difficult dealing with four ratmen at our current strength.¡±

    A typical party of four, consisting of a tanker, two dealers, and a healer, paused to celebrate their achievement.

    ¡°When are we going to war again? When I saw the videos, I wanted to join too¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even get to level 100. We have no choice but to do this.¡±

    The tanker eximed as the assassin grumbled.¡¯

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Middle Earth too much? They should also create low-level content. It¡¯s like the battlefield is dedicated only to high-levels or something.¡±

    ¡°Kek, can you make something like that in such a realistic game? It¡¯s peaceful in this country at least. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to level up like this. Wouldn¡¯t it be useless if you¡¯re below level 150? You can¡¯t do what you can¡¯t do, kid.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about! Call me damage dealer!¡±

    Heughed and made fun of the dealer.

    ¡°If you have recovered your MP, let¡¯s start again. I¡¯m only pulling 3 this time-huh¡­¡­?¡±

    The other dealer, who had been sitting quietly, rose and took hisposite bow. The bow, which had been aimed at the ratman, began to descend once more slowly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What exactly is that?¡±

    The entire party turned toward the direction he was aiming.

    It was the road to Fibiel¡¯s north. A horse-drawn carriage was carrying an absurd amount of luggage or a mobile carriage carrying users passed by on asion. As a result, it would not be surprising if someone ran down this road.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they a little¡­¡­ big?¡±

    ¡°Besides, there were a lot of them. A guild? Where are they going?¡±

    However, the group that was graduallying together had a distinguishing feature. They were all enormous, and there were a lot of them.

    ¡°They appear to be Shazrasian Federation giants.¡±

    ¡°Are there any guild wars going on right now? Why are they moving in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re just hunting-¡±

    ¡°Oh!! Oh!!! There, over there!¡±

    In a surprise, the archer, who was about to fire an arrow at the ratman, raised his finger.

    ¡°What? W-w-why are they here?¡±

    The giants from afar approached a group of users. They were only passing by, but the users turned gray instantly.

    They approached the horse-drawn carriage passing by the road. The wagon waspletely destroyed.

    The users jumped out of the carriage in a hurry. However, they were not able to avoid the giants that ran toward them like a herd of angry bulls.

    ¡°P- PK! They are indiscriminately PKing! We need to run away!!¡±

    ¡°Uwooh- S-s-s-scroll, I don¡¯t have a scroll-¡±

    ¡°KYAAAAAAAAA!!!!¡±

    All the users who were trying to run away froze in their seats. It was partly because of the inflicted status ailment, but also because of the name that appeared on their notification window at the same time.

    ¡°I-¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Igor! Agromni Igor!¡±

    ¡°S-s-s-s-shazrasian- They¡¯re from Shazrasian-¡±

    Tugudugudugudugu, the steps of the Giants rang on the earth and came near them.

    ¡°Kyahahahaha, kill them all! Kill all of the Fibiel scum!¡±

    Users who have reached a certain level are headed to the battlefield. Igor did not have any opponent that could be a threat to him in Fibiel where only users below level 150 were roaming around.

    ¡°Swhaak-!¡±

    With just one swing, four users died simultaneously.

    Igor didn¡¯t even look at them. The giants following him also had no interest in their low-level items.

    ¡°The target is Castle Dale! I¡¯m going to kill those fucking sons of bitches!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Ha, cap!¡±

    ¡°7-! In 7 nautical miles, Kraven¡¯s ships have appeared!¡±

    ¡°Adjust the angle of the cannons! Prepare to fire the cannon in 40!¡±

    ¡°Ready-! Ready-!¡±

    Tang tang tang tang!

    With the sound of the bell, the ships turned in a hurry. It was the coboration of users and NPCs who handled ships. Middle Earth didn¡¯t just entrust the annoying or hard work only to NPCs.

    ¡°This is it, who knew I had to learn how to tie the sails inside a game.¡±

    And on the ship, Jacheong was pulling the rope hard. As an office worker in reality, he had been on a ferry from Macau to Hong Kong a few times, but he had never been on a yacht, much less something like this.

    ¡°Hang in there.¡±

    ¡°Cough-!¡±

    ¡°If this was reality, I would have already vomited.¡±.

    ¡°W-well, it might help when I drive the president¡¯s yacht. Since I am in charge with the galleon¡¯s sail line, wouldn¡¯t it be simr to the president¡¯s yacht?¡±

    Jacheong¡¯s words did not enter Ram Hwajeong¡¯s ears.

    She had been upset since Kraven¡¯s ships could not even get close to Fibiel¡¯s sea from the beginning of the war.

    Her attacks had been beyond their imagination.

    It wasn¡¯t just shooting something like an ice cannon.

    It froze the sea between the Kraven ships and Fibiel¡¯s ships. It was unimaginable for Kraven to run on the frozen sea and fight like t ground.

    Kraven¡¯s pride was that even though they were weak innd battles, they were strong in sea battles, but that shattered in front of Ram Hwajeong¡¯s ice magic, which turned even sea intond battles, they could only look on from afar.

    ¡®Here they are again.¡¯

    There were about 10 unique battleships and about 40 galleons and frigates near the battleships. Theirposition was also unchanged from thest time. The so-called Kraven¡¯s fleet came.

    ¡®They have to increase their numbers if they want to get near us.¡¯

    They should if they do not want to get beaten again. Ram Hwajeong had a valid thought.

    From Kraven¡¯s point of view, was it necessary to simply show action for Minis? If Fibiel captures all of Minis, the next to be in danger would be Kraven.

    Kraven must also be fully aware of how the war between Fibiel and Minis is going, so they had to push Fibiel strongly before Minis get taken over. Kraven had to survive.

    ¡®However, there¡¯s no change.¡¯

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s busy movements, Ram Hwajeong was somewhat aware of the fact that this wasn¡¯t their main force.

    ¡°Full speed ahead! Catch up to those Kraven barbarians! If we could narrow the distance a little, Ram Hwajeong-nim will make a path for us!¡±

    Wuooohh-!

    The sails swelled as they tore through the wind. However, in terms of how to handle the ship, Kraven was definitely superior. When Fibiel¡¯s ship approached, they moved away, and in case of a possible sneak attack, they quickly approached when Fibiel¡¯s ships turned.

    Ram Hwajeong made a truly exquisite move, saying that she would freeze the sea and make a path.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? I hate battle of attrition, they won¡¯t attack, but they want to bother us? What can they get from this¡­ Hmmm?¡±

    How many hours did it take to move like that? Jacheong¡¯s expression darkened as he untied the sail line again.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­T-this!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jacheong received a whisper from someone in a hurry. Seeing his expression, Ram Hwajeong felt a chill on the back of her neck as well. Why was Kraven making useless attacks? What is their n while they are doing something so useless?

    ¡°C-Castle Dale is under attack! The enemies are Igor and Czar! T-the outer walls have already been pierced! The castle is currently being defended-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    It was because the second operation being conducted was not here!

    Besides, if they were not in the same field, whispering, teleporting, and checking the location was impossible. That is also why Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong, dispatched to Dike Beach, were not able to receive news from Castle Dale immediately.

    ¡°Wait! Wait- Ram Hwajeong-nim! There will be a gap in Dike Beach if you leave! Castle Dale¡¯s resistance have not been breached yet, the troops are there-¡±

    ¡°No. It is a force that even Knights of Dale would not be able to stop. It will be breached soon.¡±

    ¡°-But-¡­¡­¡±

    Jacheong¡¯s concern was also reasonable.

    Ram Hwajeong was the only ranker dispatched to Dike Beach. In terms of a number of ships and quality of operation, Fibiel could not overwhelm Kraven.

    What if Ram Hwajeong disappeared?

    ¡®What if Kraven found out that we arepletely vulnerable on Dike Beach?¡¯

    Jacheong looked up and stared at Kraven¡¯s ships in the distance. They were struggling with just one fleet. What if¡­¡­.

    ¡®We have no choice but to find out! No, maybe this was their n from the very beginning! They appeared after being silent for a few days, at the same time that Castle Dale was attacked-¡®

    Jacheong¡¯s mind began to spin. He had to make a choice. There were only a few choices that were being forced down his throat.

    ¡®No. It isn¡¯t the time to think. First, we need to get back to the castle to bring down Igor, strengthen our defenses, and contact the director simultaneously! If we move quickly, we might be able to get back to Dike Beach before it gets attacked, so for now¡­¡­

    The messenger said he came here first throughout nearby Dike Beach.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon, who was in the Marching in, or perhaps had already entered Minis, had not yet heard of Castle Dale being attacked. Moreover, many of Hwaheong¡¯s forces escorted the supply, so they were all in the Marching ins.

    Without Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong, no matter how organized the remaining troops and Dale Knight NPCs are, they would not be enough to stop Agromni Igor and Czar.

    Jacheong focused on the basics.

    Who is currently the closest to Castle Dale, and responsible for protecting it?

    Jacheong was a citizen of Fibiel, but before that, he was the vice-guildmaster of Castle Dale. Most importantly, he was a member of the Ramlong group.

    ¡°Phew, let¡¯s go, Hwajeong-nim.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Huh?! W-where are you going?! Ram Hwajeong-nim! Jacheong-nim! I-If Hwahong leaves-¡±

    Riiip-!

    However, Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong had already used a return scroll. They would only be able to teleport to Castle Dale once they are out of Dike Beach.

    ¡°-Really¡­¡­ anyway, rankers are a problem because they are selfish. Where are they going?¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They did not say anything¡­¡±

    Other users on the shipined about the disappearance of Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong, but it did notst long.

    Soon after, another thing toin about, no, another thing to curse at began to appear beyong the horizon.

    ¡°K-kravenÒ»¨C!!! Kraven¡¯s fleet-! Kraven¡¯s fleet has appeared! The number of fleets is rough, one, two, three-¡± the NPC above the watchtower cried out.¡¯

    The riders in the galleon hurriedly waved gs and exchanged signals with the allies. Of course, there was only one thing that the signal contained.

    [Ram Hwajeong-nim, prepare to attack!]

    [Kraven is approaching]

    ¡°D-damn it! Ram Hwajeong¡¯s not here, so how are we supposed to prepare?!¡±

 Chapter 248

    ¡°-4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9- ¡­¡­!¡±

    The situation was unfolding exactly ording to the worst case scenario that Jacheong had envisioned. The number of Kraven ships over the horizon was approximately 450.

    Therge, elongated animal pattern drawn on the mass of their main ship at the forefront was a picture that no sailor could understand.

    ¡°S-s-sea serpent! ¡®The serpent fleet! Kraven¡¯s strongest fleet is aproooooaching-!¡±

    Even after gathering all Fibiel¡¯s battleships on Dike Beach, they only had around 300 ships.

    Hearing the NPC at the watchtower shouting, the Fibiel users were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Break their barriers! Unleash your attacks!¡±

    ¡°Concentrate all your magic in one ce! Do not use range magic, destroy their barrier with a single attack!¡±

    The wizards flew into the air at the battalionmander users¡¯ shouts. Siege warfare in Middle Earth did not require a separate siege weapon. Magicians above a certain level each have the same effect as a de facto siege weapon.

    And magicians are popr professions in almost every game.

    In other words, it meant that there are now over 200,000 magicians out of the over 1 million Fibiel users in front of the southern wall of Minis¡¯ Castle Rainie.

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the floating magicians filling the sky, Leeha couldn¡¯thelp but let his mouth fly open.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think tanks and dealers are meaningless in a war with these numbers?

    ¡°There¡¯s just a limited amount an individual can do.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Leeha and Kijeong looked up at the sky. All kinds of magic poured out endlessly and shone brilliantly above their heads.

    Not only elemental magic, but also magic with no attributes, even mage jobs that could only used debuffs, evil spirits or curses poured out their attack magic¡­

    ¡°Minis¡¯ army will be in a mess.¡±

    ¡°How many people are in Castle Ranie?¡± ¡°170 thousand? 180 thousand?¡±

    Boobooobooboooom-!

    The sound of magic hitting the barrier resounded throughout the battlefield. However, the castle¡¯s defense certainly had that much power.

    Powerful enough to withstand the magic power of 200,000 magicians!

    ¡°Have you finished the quest hyung?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±

    Leeha answered while munching on a sandwich. The castle¡¯s defense in front of them seemed too strong to say that his quest was already finished, but no one, including Leeha, was in a hurry.

    Everyone was sitting with their legs outstretched on the grass in a posture as if they were in a movie theatre watching a 3D movie.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­. Then the people running over there-¡±

    ¡°Ah! I see that they¡¯re here now. That¡¯s right, those are the ally who crossed over the Sentinel Mountain.¡±

    When Tale pointed in the direction where the dust was rising, Leeha understood.

    Due to the strategy of destroying the keystone several times already, the walls and gates of the Fibiel army, which advanced from the Marching ins, werepletely secured.

    Therefore, themand that Leeha received this time was to hit another ce.

    In this siege, Fibiel forces from the Sentinel Mountains, who will finally join their allies, can break through the castle gates of Castle Ranie and enter.

    ¡°Haha, is there a riot over there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. How would you feel if there¡¯s no barrier in the north, which you thought would be there? In addition, the number of Fibiel forces that appeared out of the blue is close to 200,000. It would be quite the dilemma.¡±

    Most importantly the vanguard leading that way was Pei Wu and Kidd.

    If the Marching ins forces were a straight forward march, the Sentinel Mountain forces moved at a speed that was close to a rapid advance. They had a momentum that could wipe out everything that was on their way.

    ¡°It will be over in an hour. Let¡¯s go and watch.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Byeolcho Special Forces, who had been sitting in a group while eating snacks, stood up.

    As expected, when the Sentinel Mountain forces joind the siege of Castle Ranier, it ended in 40 minutes.

    This is because a million troops were able to rush in at once thanks to Kid¡¯s activities, which broke into the northern gate and smashed the southern barrier first.

    ¡°Ah, Hyung, I have to take back what I said earlier.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When I said that a tanker and a dealer could not exert much power.¡±

    ¡°Yea?¡¯

    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, Hyung is definitely the exception.¡±

    Kijeong smiled and stretched out his arms. A single individual could exert a presence of equal to a million troops.

    Only the Sniper Ha Leeha could take that title.

    ¡°Aiish- You¡¯re making other people embarrassed.¡±

    Leeha was embarrassed, but no one in the Byeolcho Special force thought like Leeha. In fact, their party has performed the best throughout the upation of the five castles so far because of him.

    ¡°Ah, my arm hurts.¡±

    ¡°I get it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Kijeong grumbled, Leeha smiled and stretched out his arm.

    ¡°p-!¡±

    The Byeolcho Special force teleported to the Commander-in-Chief Granville¡¯s tent with a high-five sound.

    [You havepleted the quest¡¯ Siege Warfare ¨C Minis ¨C Byeolcho Special force mission ¨C 5¡ä.]

    [War contribution points earned 1,685.]

    [500 additional War Contribution points have been acquired.]

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°The Byeolcho Special force have returned afterpleting our mission.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well done. Say hello. I heard you already knew each other.¡±

    Granville smiled a little as he greeted the Byeolcho Special force. Since they had already sessfullypleted several quests, their intimacy had risen to a certain extent.

    On the side Granville pointed to, there were a few people that the Byeolcho Special force was familiar with.

    ¡°Hao, Ha Leeha-nim! Have you been well?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Pei Wu-nim.¡±

    As Pei Wu greeted Leeha with a hug. It wasn¡¯t like they did not hear any news from the Sentinel Mountain Forces. Even though a whisper wasn¡¯t possible, there was a messenger that could inform the progress of the battle periodically.

    Pei Wu was well aware of ¡®who¡¯ to thank that they were able to reach this ce by spreading it all over the country like this.

    ¡°I have heard Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s name a lot. Thanks to you, we were able toe here safely.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s thanks to you. I know for sure that Pei Wu-nim and Hwangryong Guild must have been really active to achieve what you have¡­¡±

    ¡°No, really. It is all thanks to Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s existence that the defense corps of this country could move so arbitrarily. They had hard time protecting the castle. I was deeply impressed by the great martial arts.¡±

    ¡°S-stop it. Your embarrassing me.¡±

    Leeha waved his hands. If it was in a half-teasing tone, he would haveughed, however, it was rather difficult to deal with someone who gave genuine praise with their eyes shining brightly.

    It was only after Pei Wu talked to Leeha for a long time that Kidd who was beside him, moved his hat.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did you make a lot of contributions?¡±

    ¡°Contributions? Hehe, I collected enough. How about you Kidd? How manny did you get?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    And Pei Wu, next to Kidd, snorted.

    From the day he heard the news that Leeha had discovered Kaztor¡¯sb, Kidd worked diligently to abandon the nickname ¡®Sleeping¡¯.

    Of course, he was already ahead of Leeha in every aspect, including level, but Kidd couldn¡¯t help it in this war.

    Rapid fire could be used much more effectively in a group battle with a small number of people, but as Kijeong and Tale thought, in arge-scale war in which an individual¡¯s strength is inevitably weakened, it was natural that the revolver¡¯s power was limited.

    ¡°What, then, why didn¡¯t you ask about mine? Well, I can¡¯t even tell you, but I probably collected three times morepared to Kidd-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Tsk- I have already obtained-¡­¡­. No, I still won¡¯t tell you, trying to trck me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know how much you obtained, but I think I got three times more? Tell me. If you tell me how much you got, then I will tell you exactly how much more I have. Aren¡¯t you curious? You¡¯re curious aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°H-hyung! You¡¯re not some kid, right? You¡¯re almost 30¡­¡¯

    When Leeha teased Kidd with an ¡®ebebe¡¯ sound, Kijeong quickly stopped him.

    Pei Wu, who was the biggest variable in the guild battle against Hwahong, and Kidd, who showed overwhelming skills in the Royal Pce quest. It was a little embarassing to see his hyung, whom he admired, look so childish so he tried to keep him in check.

    ¡°Kek, okay. But I can¡¯t help but want to make fun of Kidd when I see him.¡±

    It was a way for Leeha to confirm their intimacy.

    Contrary to Kijeong¡¯s worried, fortunately, Kidd also understood Leeha¡¯s feelings, so there wasn¡¯t much of an issue.

    ¡°Now, after greeting each other, can you focus now?¡±

    Yes!

    The NPCs and users responded to the Commander-in-Chief Granville¡¯s words at once. At the same time, he had already directlymanded 1 million troops. with the addition of Sentinel Mountains and Witchmore Riverside troops, they were now over 1.5 million.

    In other words, it meant that even the divisionmanders who have not yet seen each other¡¯s ways of operation and users with high contribution points were all gathered here.

    ¡°Brief.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At Granville¡¯s words, an NPC staff came forward.

    ¡°We currently have 1.66 million troops gathered! Those arrogant Minis savages are practically on the verge of kneeling before our overwhelming power.¡±

    Ddaak!

    When he pointed to the hologram map, the movement of Minis and Fibiel were clearly revealed.

    ¡°There are only two castles left until the capital. After just two sieges, our forces will enter their capital. The only thing to note is that the Fox of the Prairie is starting to move.¡±

    The movement of the Minis army was seen in the hologram map again. They observed the enemy forces¡¯ formation so far.

    In front of the capital, Minis¡¯ army was forming a huge formation.

    ¡°Their number is about 1.2 million. It would have been an uphill battle if our allies from the Sentinel Mountain and Witchmore Riverside had not reached here in time.¡±

    The Marching ins forces moved toward the capital with the shortest distance using one breaking point.

    In other words, the enemies¡¯ defense corps around the upied castles remained intact.

    If the 1.2 million people who gathered in front of the capital faced the 1 million units from the marching ins, and if the detached units from the castles scattered around Minis, and hit Fibiel¡¯s side and rear, it meant that it would be a tiring battle.

    ¡®Indeed¡­¡­. So at this point, it is necessary to join forces. There are only two castles left, but in reality, we are about to face the final decisive battle. The fact that the

    Commander-in-chief of the enemy forces retreated in advance was probably for the preservation of their forces.¡¯

    When he couldpletely encircle Fibiel¡¯s main force in one shot, only for that time would the retreat have begun in advance from the Marching ins.

    However, Fibiel forces were one step faster!

    Allies from the surrounding areas have already arrived, and above all, Leeha¡¯s activities made it hard for the detached units to y an active part. With their clumsy detachment, they are unable to avoid Fibiel¡¯s eyes all over Minis.

    In other words, they could get beaten if they be careless.

    ¡®If the n to encircle the enemy by luring them in is not done, it will be a fatal blow. And-¡®

    The strategyid out by the Fox of the prairie will turn awry.

    Those in the tent had no choice but to think so at this point.

    ¡°Prepare to advance as soon as our supplies arrive.¡±

    Yes!

    Fibiel¡¯s Pir, Granville.

    If it was one step at a time, repeating the basic tactics, no one would be stronger than him.

    ording to Granville¡¯s orders, as soon as the supply arrives, they will now move on to the final stages of the war.

    After exining the current situation of the war, the meeting, which consisted of greeting each other and refining operational ns, was quickly over.

    ¡°The Ram sisters are really amazing¡­¡­

    ¡°What?¡±

    After the meeting, Kijeong sighed.

    ¡°This huge operation was only possible because of the strong support of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s supply line. It is really crazy. Do daughters of a Chaebol family learn about such things?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t that strong alone. There are many people in the Ramlong group.¡±

    ¡°Phew. It¡¯s amazing that we were able to fight those women.¡±

    ¡°Right, Kijeong, you¡¯re guild is really great. Aside from Castle Dale, other cities are being conquered by Hwahong.¡±

    ¡°Really? Wow¡­ Ah, by the way hyung.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Will the war really end like this? With Fibiel¡¯s victory I mean?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s right. I¡¯m rather worried about that too. Aren¡¯t we getting a little too ahead of ourselves?¡±

    At Kijeong¡¯s question, Leeha tilted his head and smiled.

    The tactics of the Fox of the prairie luring them in were now somewhat understood.

    And they thought that they could win through this. Then? Minis will be over!

 Chapter 249

    ¡®The fact that I didn¡¯t get caught while carrying out the mission to destroy the keystones, is it part of the n of the man called Fox of the prairie in order to lure us in? Maybe he thought it was already toote, so there would be no way¡­¡­? Why the hell did he do such a dangerous operation?¡¯

    What if he defended with all his strength from the beginning? Or what if he made this strategy ording to his nickname, the fox of the prairie? The honestmander-in-chief of Fibiel might have fallen for his scheme.

    ¡®As well as the whereabouts of the rankers and outsiders who have not yet participated in the warr. There¡¯s a lot of variables that we don¡¯t know about. No matter how much I think about it, the war is already over with its current state¡­¡¯

    Leeha and Kijeong sat next to each other and thought about the war, but again, they could not understand with all the information they had.

    However, the vague anxiety felt when the end was approaching, and the anxiety beyond it, was clearly captured by Leeha¡¯s instincts.

    Could it be called bad luck, or good luck?

    It was 5 hourster that Leeha learned where his anxiety came from.

    -Hali ¨C

    ¡®Hmm? What?¡¯

    In the dark night, he suddenly heard a sound in his mind. Leeha, who had been maintaining ck Bass, heard a whisper.

    ¨C Health¡­. Potion¡­

    -Who¡­¡­? Ram Hwayeon?

    The words kept getting cut off. No, it seemed like someone who could not speak properly.

    Was it someone from the marching ins¡¯ forces? Is it a whisper?¡¯

    Leeha opened his friend¡¯s window. The moment he thought that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s position could be seen, her position changed.

    ¡°U-uwaaa!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha, potion- quick-¡±

    ¡°R-Ram Hwayeon?! What was that? What happened?¡±

    Leeha hurriedly took out a potion from his bag and handed it to her.

    Her usual neat appearance was nowhere to be found, and se was covered in blood and her eyes couldn¡¯t see properly.

    ¡°Healer!! Is there any healer? Healer!! Hurry, this way!!¡± It was only natural that Fibiel¡¯s barracks had been turned upside down.

    How many people reacted to Leeha¡¯s shouting? Everyone from the Byeolcho Special force, as well as Pei Wu and Kidd, followed his voice.

    ¡°Hyung! What happened?! Petyr-? Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°Kijeong-ah! Byeolcho Healer! Quick !!¡±

    Kijeong, who hade running with a shied with the thought that Petyr came hade to kill Leeha, could not understand the situation as he looked at the red-haired woman in Leeha¡¯s arms.

    However, he was the guild master of Byeolcho. He was more ustomed to working on improving the situation than trying to figure it out.

    ¡°Hamin-nim! Soo Ran-nim! Come here quickly! Abnormal status removal and healing!¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon! Ram Hwayeon! Potion- damn it.¡±

    Leeha hastily opened the lid and poured a potion into Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mouth. What magic did she get hit by? Her body was stiffening.

    She couldn¡¯t receive the potion that Leeha gave her properly, and she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    ¡°Recovery!¡±

    ¡°Cure!¡±

    ¡°Extra heal!¡±

    After a while, the healers came and poured out all kinds of holy magic. However, after one or two treatments, there was no improvement.

    ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡­. Who the hell did you fight with? T-the condition doesn¡¯t go away.¡±

    ¡°Oh- Me as well. I casted heal, but why was the amount of heal only this much? Ram Hwayeon, can you see?¡±

    The healers tilted their heads. Ram Hwayeon still didn¡¯t answer. It was only after she got various healing magics that had cooled down thrice that she could barely open her mouth.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon! Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    ¡°Shut up¡­¡­. I can hear-¡±

    She was able to barely frown upon hearing Leeha¡¯s words.

    However she didn¡¯t look annoyed. She was dwelling in regret and gratitude, some emotions in between, to the extent that tears would have welled up in her eyes if it was in reality.

    ¡°What is it? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Puha, everyone! Gather everyone, including themander-in-chief! It was a trap!¡±

    But that feeling was quickly erased. After drinking an entire potion, Ram Hwayeon raised her voice again. ¡°Trap?¡±

    ¡°Quick! All our supply lines have been cut off! It was Minis¡¯ trap!¡±

    Her voice could not spread all over the in with 1.66 million people. However, it was clearly heard by most of the people near Leeha and Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah!¡±

    ¡°Okay, hyung!¡±

    ¡°Pei Wu-nim!¡±

    ¡°Hao! I¡¯ll bring the corpsmander from the Sentinel Mountains!¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-nim-¡±

    ¡°Kikis, I understand.¡±

    Leeha quickly gave instructions. It took less than 5 minutes for Fibiel forces¡¯ high-ranking officials and users with high contributions to gather.

    Commander-in-Chief Granville frowned quietly. A dark atmosphere flowed in therge conference tent where everyone had gathered.

    ¡°W-what happened?¡±

    The advisor unexpectedly came to Granville¡¯s attention.

    Ram Hwayeon heard his words and looked at Granville again.

    Themander-in-chief still did not say anything, as if he didn¡¯t notice, and looked at the crowd and caught a deep breath. He knew well enough the weight of the words he had to say.

    ¡°The supply line had been cut-off.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The- the Marchich ins supply line?¡±

    Not only the NPCs but even the users murmurred. It was before the battle between 1.66 million and 1.2 million. In this situation, the cutoff of the supply line means that various potions other than food are not avable.

    No matter how many healers they had, in the end, the one who could protect their lives would be themselves.

    To fight a battle without the help of items, debuff removal, or recovery potions was just asking for them to die!

    ¡°What is this nonsense! It- it can¡¯t be possibe. There were no enemies in the Marching ins! There¡¯s no military force capable of destroying the supply lines anywhere else in the country!¡±

    The npc advisor stuttered.

    Just looking at the NPCs¡¯ faces, one could predict how difficult the battle without any supplies would be. Most importantly, there was enough reason to think that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words were untrue.

    It was because the Fibiel army, which had broken through one point in Minis, was keeping a close eye on the troops in the other Minis castles.

    If several thousand or tens of thousands of soldiers had left from certain castles in Minis, that fact would have been immediatelymunicated to the headquarters, and the contacts of the intelligence officers who were waiting in various ces were not have been cut off.

    Other users knew the reason.

    Of course, Ram Hwayeon new it as well. She nodded calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The enemy didn¡¯t intercet the Marching ins supply lines from Minis. Because they came from our backs who were moving the supply.¡±

    ¡°From the back? Did you said from the back? What¡¯s behind the supply line from Marching ins?! That¡¯s our country! Are you saying that enemy forces appeared from Fibiel¡¯s side? There¡¯s no way they could have been hiding- no matter how small it was, no more than a few thousand could have been hidden. Besides, don¡¯t the supply line have enough escorts?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only the manpower of our guild, Hwahong, but also all of Dragon Knights and Seomgwang were escorting the supply line. I can¡¯t even imagince how many there were if we included the other users of Fibiel, who were put here and there to protect the supply lines on the Marching ins.¡±

    ¡°Then the¡­¡±

    Even the NPC advisor could read the situation. Ram Hwayeon trembled for a moment before answering.

    Pheeeew¡­¡­.

    After someone¡¯s long breath spread through the tent, she opened her mouth again.

    ¡°It was broken through.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Non¡­¡­¡±

    Even the NPC advisor, who was getting heated up, could no longer speak.

    The importance of Marching ins supply lines was known to everyone present. As a result, the number of escorts was never small.

    Even if they were attacked, they had enough troops to survive for a while. Not just tens of thousands, but also good quality troops.

    But what did ¡®broken through¡¯ mean? What kind of enemy, and how many troops appeared?

    It felt as if the breathing of the people in the tent slowly stopped.

    ¡°How many troops had suddenly appeared?¡±

    In the quiet tent, Leeha opened his mouth. Ram Hwayeon turned her head and looked at Leeha.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answer that. Hundreds? Thousands? Ten thousand?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was an answer that Leeha could not understand, he was finally able to understand after her ¡®real¡¯ answer.

    ¡°No¡­ should I say two?¡±

    How can ten thousand turn into two people? The quick-witted users felt dizzy.

    If they were users¡­

    Necromancer Faust!

    Ram Hwayeon nodded.

    ¡°Wait! No matter how Faust- I¡¯ve seen it before, and it¡¯s not like he can pull tens of thousands of troops out of nowhere! Faust-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I said that because it was a force that could rival tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense! It¡¯s not like one person-¡±

    ¡°I just told you. It wasn¡¯t just one person.¡±

    ¡°Then? Is there anyone else like Faust?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon did not answer. She slowly turned her head and looked toward the direction of Kijeong and Byeolcho Special Force. Byeolcho¡¯s guild members were able to guess the answer from her ominous gaze.

    Of course, this was also the case for Leeha, who watched their entire war.

    ¡°¡­¡­Alchemist Crowley¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words close tomenting, Ram Hwayeon unraveled what happened in Marching ins.

    ¡°Gaeryong-nim, there¡¯s no problem with the barriers, right? I can¡¯t see well today because of the fog.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, I have dispatched the kids!¡±

    ¡°Contact me if anything happens! I will be in the back!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The guild master of the Dragon Knights answered with a bright expression. He was extremely d that Hwahong¡¯s guild master suggested them because he was worried that they had no ce in the war.

    After Ram Hwayeon left, Gaeroyong moved.

    He approached a man with a totem on his side near the supply wagon and tapped him on the shoulder.

    Eunchon-nim, did you get dispatched as well?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Gaeryong-nim. Fortunately. We also received a generous downpayment. I Hwahong has a lot of money.¡±

    He was the guild master of Seomgwang.

    One day, they were fighting Hwahong under Byeolcho Alliance, but the world works in mysterious ways.

    They did not think that they would get in contact with Hwahong again after doing a few missions at Castle Dale, such as escorting and perimeter control, so their joy was even greater.

    ¡°But was Marching ins originally this foggy?¡±

    ¡°I had been here once before the war, but I haven¡¯t been here since. I don¡¯t think it was like this when we hunted here in the past.¡±

    The masters of both guilds talked a lot.

    It was natural to thoroughly examine the supply carts that had lined up among the guild members and the huge amount of potions and scrolls loaded there.

    ¡°Well, it reminds me of the old days. The dark fairies that came out of the wastnd up there, and all that stuff was really annoying. Right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel it now, but it was really great back then. How much did we have to avoid those pesky things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The nearby guild members listened to the conversation between the two people. They too were immersed in old thoughts.

    ¡°Slowly like this, we move materials while opening the door, taking the contribution ording to the level of contribution, collecting the down payment, and after moving everything, we receivepensation for hard work. It war is like this, I would do it again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t show your thoughts too much, Gaeryong-nim. Can¡¯t you see the bodies around? How sad would these people be if they heard you? They won¡¯t be able to hear you anyway.¡±

    ¡°Kek, that¡¯s right. Usually, their bodies disappear after getting the dropped items, but why is it not the same here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. To show the horrors of war, maybe?¡±

    Along with the fog over the ins of the march, there was another difference from the usual so the two guild masters were amazed¡­

    The corpses that have turned gray did not disappear. However, no one felt it was unfortunate.

    It took them a couple of hours to move the supply lines while talking like that.

    As they approached the border of Minis, the fog that had spread across the Marching ins grew thicker.

 Chapter 250

    ¡°Gaeryong-nim, Eunchon-nim! Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no. There¡¯s no problem with the boundaries and the road ahead is fine. It¡¯s foggy, but we can still look at the map.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon returned and asked a question, and an answer came immediately. Because they have grasped the situation with reconnaissance and map in advance. Even if their mouth were talking lightly, they had done their jobs properly.

    ¡°What are the two guilds going to do after the war is over?¡±

    ¡°Us? I don¡¯t know. Dragon Knights don¡¯t really have a special schedule.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at the two guild masters alternately.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then would you like to do one more thing with us?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Hwahong, sooner orter will-¡±

    Kkakakak- Dudududug-.

    ¡­¡­Hmmm? What¡­¡­ Did you guys hear that?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon stopped talking. Eunchon and Gaeryong opened their guild windows and the friend windows simultaneously to check their guild members¡¯ status.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing particrlty suspicious.¡±

    ¡°But there was definitely  a noise.¡±

    Eunchon¡¯s hand turned to his side. His hand gripped a totem that looked like a wooden harubang. The fog was even thicker than before.

    ¡°Conduct a thorough search around, widen the range, and shout loudly to understand the situation-¡±

    Kuwaaaak-!

    Before Gaerong could finish hismand, a scream was heard from beyond the fog.

    ¡°What was that! Report, quickly!¡±

    Gaeryong and Eunchon each held their heads and whispered quickly. What happened to whom? What was the sudden scream!?

    Kkakak- Kkakakak-. ng, ng, ng.

    However, a reply did note.

    The positions of the other guards on the friend window also quickly started disappearing. Logged out due to death. It was certaine there something was happening.

    ¡°Who are you!¡±

    Gaeryong also opened his friend¡¯s window. However, the thick fog that was thick enough for you to touch it swallowed even his voice.

    Dududuk, ddudukkakaka-.

    ¡°Who are you! Come out!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, Gaeryong, and Eunchon. Even though the three of them were close together, the fog was so thick that they were not able to see each other. It was then that someone dragging his feet shone faintly beyond the mist.

    ¡°Hmm, hmmmmm, How long have they been here? Has it been about an hour since they started breathing?¡±

    ¡°After all, they were yers that did weird things.¡±

    ¡°Maybe because they were the only ones who smelled like rotting corpse? Puhaha!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be made into one of those rotting corpses, shut up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was about to say! Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t for that woman, I-¡±

    Two people faintly shone in through the fog, no, one person, and one skeleton were talking to each other.

    Ram Hwayeon and Eunchon knew who one of the voices belonged to.

    ¡°¡­¡­Crowley?¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha! Right. We haven¡¯t dealt with them yet.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and deal with them then. Dance, my children.¡±

    Crowley wore sunsses on his forehead-! The person next to him beckoned. Two sihouettes were seen through the og, and the other silhouettes also began to appear around them.

    1, 2, 3, 4, 10, 27, 37, 129, 283-

    ¡°N-Necromancer! Faust!¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-nim! Step back! We¡¯ll face him! Heeeup-!¡±

    Gaeryong raised his spear. There was a red tint on his spear and another spear made of mana was created next to the actual spear.

    One, two, three, four mana spears were created in an instant and every spear was called, Gaeryong¡¯s arms swelled as if they would explode.

    ¡°Javelin Phantom!¡±

    And then he mmed his arms as if in protest. The mana spears floating next to the spear pierced through the mist instantly.

    Pasasasak- Pasasasat!

    Along with the sound of bones breaking, the silhouettes around them disappeared instantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still moving, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Oh really? hasn¡¯t it been over an hour? Did the concentration get too high?¡±

    ¡°Anyway¡­¡­. That¡¯s why you¡¯re called crazy.¡±

    ¡°S-shut up! You don¡¯t know the greatness of my alchemy! There can¡¯t be anything wrong with my alchemy! Your magic must have been mixed wrong!¡±

    Crowley yelled as Faust frowned. The two people were talking about something that seemed like nonsense.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. There are only two of them.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that our guild members were beaten by two people? It doesn¡¯t make any sense even if they¡¯re rankers or outsiders-¡±

    Was it possible? Besides, if there were only two people, Gaeryong, Eunchon, and Ram Hwayeon would have had a chance to win. The moment the three of them exchanged nces, Eunchon¡¯s casting ended.

    ¡°Earth¡¯s Bless-¡±

    [You are now in a ¡®sealed¡¯ status.]

    [All skills will not activate for 10 minutes.]

    ¡°-ing! Huh?¡±

    And a notification popped up for the three people.

    Euncheon tried to stamp the totem on the ground, but his magic did not activate.

    They heard the voices of Crowley and Faust, who were repeatedly having a verbal spar in the distance.

    ¡°Kekeke, I got it! I got it! I think there¡¯s a difference in activation time depending on the level!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to study your skill thoroughly You shamelessly got the alchemist job by mixing potions with your fist.¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to hear that from someone like you who doesn¡¯t even properly salt the corpses!¡±

    Eunchon¡¯s face turned blue.

    ¡°S-surely!¡±

    Gaeryong also tried to use his skills again, but there was no reaction.

    ¡°¡­¡­This fog! This fog can-¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t continue talking anymore. The movements of Gaeryong and Eunchon suddenly stopped. It was then that the ne hanging around the neck of Ram Hwayeon glowed.

    [Paralysis status has been applied.]

    [You cannot move for 3 minutes.]

    [Slow status has been applied.]

    [All movement speed has been reduced by 40% for 5 minutes.]

    ¡°- not block your skills?,maybe, but it would even be enough to kill you? Kahahaha!¡±

    Along with Crowley¡¯sughter, there was a sound of crackling, cracking, and crashing bones. There was also the sound of shing armor.

    The corpses rose, and the armor and weapons there were wearing turned into iron golems.

    How many of those could the two of them handle? The two men led arge army with unknown numbers that were hidden by the fog.

    Eunchon and Gaeryong sensed their end.

    Ram Hwayeon also finished analyzing the situation while looking at the slowly approaching enemies.

    ¡°Gaeryong-nim, Eunchon-nim! There¡¯s no scroll to unlock the skills! We¡¯re also paralyzed-¡±

    Ram Hwayeon pulled out an abnormal status removal scroll and tore it on the two of them.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-nim? You¡¯re mov- ah, as expected, the light from earlier was from the Guardian¡¯s Ne!¡±

    The skill seal cannot be removed.

    With those words, Gaeryone and Eunchon understood. They could barely move, but they would not be able to use their skills. And a shaman without skills is nothing more than a burden, and Gaeryong won¡¯tst long.

    The masters of the two guilds instantly realized who they had to protect.

    ¡°Then run away! We won¡¯tst long!¡±

    ¡°Run away quickly, Ram Hwayeon-nim.¡±

    ¡°Good luck to the both of you!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon ran without looking back. Even if she remained, nothing would have changed. Most importantly, she knew her priorities right now.

    It wasn¡¯t just Faust or Crowley. Because she heard another whisper in the chaos. An urgent message came from a guild member who had entered the Marching ins from Fibiel.

    ¡®I-Igor is at Castle Dale.¡¯

    Just by hearing that, Ram Hwayeon could fit the puzzle together. All she could think of was that she had to tell them this information quickly.

    Minis¡¯ main ranker, Faust, teamed up with Crowley to aim for the supply that they had been ¡®waiting for.¡¯ In addition, Igor invaded the northern part of Fibiel at the same time as they were defenseless.

    What if this was all someone¡¯s n?

    ¡®The main forces might be in danger! I will leave the castle to Hwajeong-.¡¯

    She heard the whisper from a guild member from Castle Dale.

    The information should have reached her younger sister and Jacheong, so Castle Dale will be left to them.

    Defending the castle was important, but if this supply operation, which involved a significant portion of Hwahong, failed, she would not gain anything.

    Ram Hwayeon pushed her feet toward Minis beyond the fog. Seeing the skeletons and iron golems closing in, she had no choice but to prepare herself.

    ¡°-And that was how I got here. Faust¡¯s undead appeared from all over the ce, and Crowley¡¯s abnormal status kicked in from time to time¡­¡±

    It was fortunate that she could use chain teleport to get to Leeha after crossing Minis¡¯ border.

    Telling the story was easy, but she had barelye this far with much difficulty because of the sacrifice of the two guild masters. If it weren¡¯t for the two of them, Ram Hwayeon would have died in the Marching ins.

    Those who gathered in the tent were surprised for various reasons.

    Igor had attacked the north of Fibiel.

    Crowley had created a potion that was able to spread fog over the vast Marching in, which could cause abnormal status to semi-rankers like Gaeryong and Eunchon in a wide range.

    What was worse was that the two, famous for their rivalry, had worked together.

    ¡®Also¡­¡­ Castle Dale has been attacked, there¡¯s no way Ram Hwajeong would stay still. If Ram Hwajeong left Dike Beach, there would be no rankers on Dike Beach. Unless there¡¯s a particr outsider-¡®

    ¡°That ce was also empty.¡±

    What if Kravenunched a massive attack at this time? Leeha fet his back getting colder.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we turn back? It¡¯s hard to fight without supplies.¡±

    ¡°What if we turned back and fall into Crowley¡¯s Mist? We might have to fight the undead and iron golems that spawns endlessly without any potions or scrolls!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone behind it? Who¡¯s giving them directions?¡±

    ¡°But this is too¡­ much. In such a huge battlefield, themunication and movement between each other is not smooth, they should not be able to exchange information-¡±

    The murmurring in the tent escted instantly. At the word ¡®information¡¯ that came to mind, Leeha¡¯s head shed.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen Sasuke recently?¡±

    ¡°No? Why are you asking all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Nothing. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Was it wrong? Most importantly, Leeha did not know the identity of the Shinobi-gumi. However, what if the guild is putting its forces behind Minis this time around? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to establish and carry out suchrge-scale information maniption and schemes? Not to mention Sasuke, no one from the Midnight Circus had appeared yet!

    What if Shinobi-gumi¡¯s information gathering and maniption, and the Midnight Circus¡¯ mobility werebined? What if there was a person who could lead all of Minis?

    ¡®¡­¡­Am I overthinking it? Or is it really all one big scheme.¡¯

    Fibiel was robbed while the house was empty.

    Crowley and Faust cut off their supplies from behind.

    Leeha changed his point of view. If someone is really operating behind Minis, what would they do at this point.

    ¡®Then what¡¯s next? Can they take it over there next?¡¯

    Since the supply is cutoff, will they exhaust and kill the 1.66 million troops? No, it¡¯s not a real war, it¡¯s Middle Earth. It would be hard to go that route.

    In the end, they would need to hit it all at once. A serious sh wll happens in the end.

    ¡®It means that those who have been on the defensive till now will counterattack. How? Still, one side has 1.2 million and the other has 1.66 million. Fibiel will still prevail.¡¯

    Fibiel may be destroyed by Igor, or Faust and Crowley¡¯s forces approaching them from the Marching ins may attack the 1.66 troops before they can devour Minis¡¯ Capital.

    Did the one behind Minis also take it into ount?

    As Leeha¡¯s mind endlessly thought about strategy and tactics, a fanfare resounded in everyone¡¯s head.

    ¡°Breaktrough- Is there no other way? Huh? What are you all looking at?¡±

    The NPC advisor asked.

    Of course, the fanfare was only heard in all users¡¯ heads.

    The NPCs could not know how the users who lost their focus and stared nkly into the air were feeling.

    ¡°¡­¡­This, this. This was the reason! It was to buy time!¡±

    ¡°Then they were not getting pushed, did they let us push through? To get us all this way?!¡±

    ¡°The back is blocked- now ¡®he¡¯ ising from the front¡­¡­?¡±

    Most users have realized this by now.

    Why did Minis repeatedly retreat from the Marching ins.

    What was the meaning of the enemy¡¯s operation, which was carried out simultaneously?

    This is what they were waiting for!

    [Congrattions everyone! The first Maximum Level achiever had appeared.]

    [Alexander, Dragon Knight. Level 300, Minis Country]

    [Other users, please do your best not to lose!]

    ¡°..Damn..¡±

    Kidd pushed his hat down while barely able to say a single word.

 Chapter 251

    ¡°No way, how are we able to match that?¡±

    ¡°So! That¡¯s what they have been waiting for! T-there¡¯s someone over there! Someone nning-¡±

    ¡°Did they know when Alexander is going to max level and waited for it? It¡¯s not like an operator is doing the n.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible to ask! When can he do it, how can he do it!¡±

    ¡°If you were the one asking, do you think he would answer your question? How much experience do you have, where are you hunting, and when do you think you will level? Isn¡¯t he number 1?¡±

    Amotion spread among the users gathered in the tent in an instant.

    The NPCs, including Commander-in-Chief Granville, were taken aback by the news of an unknown user reaching max level.

    ¡°If the person asking the question is Alexander-ss, wouldn¡¯t it be possible?!¡±

    And at the words of someone shouting, the voices of the users stopped.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Alexander-ss¡­¡­is it the rankers? In Minis, there¡¯s Petyr, Faust, and Shiyou. Faust is now on Marching in, and Chiyou is a Dancer, right? As far as I know, she¡¯s also an assassination expert. The same goes for Petyr¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the opposite, isn¡¯t it? If the rankers ask, will Alexander answer? The top 10 are like rivals to each other.¡±

    ¡°They may have asked if it¡¯s needed to win this war!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Well, doesn¡¯t Minis have a king or something? Asking something like an order or something like that¡­

    ¡°Then who? Who did that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°W-why are you bringing things up that you don¡¯t know and lower the morale!¡±

    ¡°Because! Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to n a strategy or do anything with that kind of assumption?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying-¡±

    The chaotic discussion began again.

    In the end, the conversation went in circles and it all came back with only spections.

    What increased were moreplicated and dizzying spections, and even if we put our heads together in ce, we could note up with a clear answer.

    Leeha, Kijeong, and Ram Hwayeon also quietly gathered their thoughts while listening to the chaotic discussions of the gathered users.

    ¡®These are words that make some sense. But again, it¡¯s just a guess.¡¯

    They could not understand the situation.

    It was necessary to read the enemy¡¯s mind only with the information they had so far. The sad thing was that there was not much information given.

    If they were lucky, new information would be added immediately.

    If they could call it luck.

    ¡°Hurry-! It¡¯s urgent from our country!¡±

    Step step step-!

    The tent door swung wildly and a soldier rushed in.

    He was frowned upon for ignoring even basic etiquette, but looking at his expression, they didn¡¯t seem to have the time to question such a thing.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°At Dike Beach- We have discovered Kraven¡¯s fleet at Dike Beach! Additionally, the fleet at Kraven¡¯s forefront is called the 9th fleet, the Serpent Fleet!¡±

    All users who had been murmuring about Alexander¡¯s business until recently closed their mouths.

    At that time, when other users were only in a hurry to be surprised, only a few people biting their lips to the point of turning white realized the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡®As expected¡­¡­ The trio of Minis-Igor-Kraven is interconnected. No, at this level, Alexander¡¯s level-up timing should never be dismissed as a coincidence. The guess that someone said earlier is almost certain.¡¯

    It was at that moment that they confirmed that someone had set up an operation with an informationworkrge enough to cover the entire continent and deceive the entire Fibiel.

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you sure it¡¯s the Sea Serpent?¡±

    ¡°The patterns on the main sails have been checked! T-that is, what appeared on Dike Beach is the enemy¡¯s main fle-¡±

    The messenger¡¯s neck twitched. Leeha¡¯s assumption was somewhat correct. There was just a bit of a drop in quality.

    It was also because it was not known who was in charge of the 9th Fleet, the Serpent Fleet, that appeared. ¡°-¡®The Second Storm¡¯, Drake! Currently, the fleet they had on Dike Beach was significantly inferior! It is said that they are rushing to create a defensive line as all the main forces who were dispatched to Dike Beach have disappeared!¡±

    Minis and Kraven did not just exchange information. There were talented people who could move as one body even with a simple exchange of information.

    ¡°What about Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°T-that person. She suddenly moved to another ce-¡±

    ¡°Ahh, are you saying that you were pushed back because Ram Hwajeong wasn¡¯t there? Was the national fleet that bad?¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s navy was by no means weak. However, Kraven¡¯s navy and Commander-in-Chief leading the attack, the Second Storm, Drake, were just too strong opponents.

    ¡°Besides, Hwajeong must also have gone to stop the invasion of Fibiel- Phew, that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Th- that-¡­¡­. Sorry.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was angry at the messenger. Her aura frightened the messenger.

    ¡®The fact that Hwajeong disappeared from Dike Beach means that she has returned. She would have gone to Castle Dale with Jacheong.¡¯

    However, she couldn¡¯t be assured. Most of Hwahong¡¯s forces were annihted by Faust and Crowley. Those who remained for the operation of the castle were smart, but their level in Middle Earth was somewhatcking.

    Would it be possible to stop Igor and Czar with the only defensescking in quality and quantity? If one simply looked at the ranking fight, it was a fight between the 3rd and 9th ranks.

    ¡®She should be okay¡­¡±

    The users were almost in a state of panic. What should they do? And it was not the users who would decide.

    ¡°Actually, the fox of the prairie¡­. is still the same.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Commander-in-Chief Granville whispered softly.

    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s still the case that people gossip because they¡¯re weak¡­. Heh, advisor!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Open the map for the war situation. They will be here any minute now.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°We have to regroup right now. No, not just regroup.¡±

    A holographic map floated in the air. And a new hologram window appeared in front of some people.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to redeploy our forces.¡±

    [Defense War ¨C Dike Beach Campaign ¨C Special Mission-1]

    Description: ¡®It¡¯s impossible to send arge force to the enemy because the Marching in is blocked. Additionally, the whole army cannot turn back because Minis is in front. All we can send is you, the most elite unit. We have to stop the invasion of the Kraven Navy, especially the amphibious corps that Drake brings.¡¯

    The situation abruptly changed. Fibiel¡¯s Pir, Granville, seeks to stop Minis-Kraven¡¯sbined operation.

    Content: Block thending of Kraven¡¯s fleet for 20 days, or kill 4 Kraven Fleet admirals (0/4)

    Reward: Contribution ording to regional defense contribution, additional contribution +1,500

    Condition for Failure: Sessfulnding of Kraven¡¯s navy in Dike Beach

    Penalty for failure: War contribution -5,000

    ¨C Would you like to ept??

    ¡°Byeolcho Special force, go to Dike Beach immediately and support our allies.¡±

    Granville¡¯s voice echoed quietly. Of course, the target was Byeolcho Special force, including Leeha and Kijeong.

    ¡°The ones going¡­¡­ are only us?¡±

    ¡°It is a pity that the main unit cannot send arge number of troops.¡±

    Granville calmly said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the only one going.¡±. It wasn¡¯t like Leeha did not know his heart. Marching ins was blocked, so they can use Sentinel Mountain or Witchmore Riverside, but they cannot sendrge forces there. The road was narrow and it was a detour, so it will take a long time. The most fundamental problem would be that the 1.66 million troops gathered here could not be reduced.

    ¡®With the words ¡®Minis is in front¡¯¡­¡­ As expected, Granville is nning tounch a full-scale attack.¡¯

    He knew. Now that it had be a race against time. It may be a battle of whether Fibiel¡¯s capital or Minis¡¯ capital would be captured first.

    ¡®It means that Igor will be blocked by Ram Hwajeong, and the entire Kraven army needs to be dyed by Byeolcho Special force somehow.¡¯

    Whether Marching ins was blocked or not, whether Alexander wille or not, it is not yet known. Does he think that there would be no problem as long as he captures Minis¡¯ capital before that?

    ¡°H-hyung¡­¡­?¡±

    Kijeong made an anxious voice, but Leeha couldn¡¯t answer. What was the best option.. How can they carry out this war most efficiently?

    ¡®It¡¯s a quest. Would it be fine to ept it? It just means that I have to do it.¡¯

    What if I don¡¯t go and stay here?

    Judging by Granville¡¯s reaction, the entire Dike Beach area is sure to lose. In a situation where themander-in-chief of Kraven Kingdom came in with the main forces directly, the navy, whichcked Fibiel¡¯s main forces, would not be able to stop it.

    If they lose like that, it would be all over. The advance from Dike Beach to Aelstock would be quick.

    ¡®But is it really going to be a defeat like this?¡¯

    A mere contribution is meaningless.

    ¡®If we get defeated, would the country be destroyed? Or will it lead to another story? Damn, I don¡¯t have many choices anyway.¡¯

    Leeha knew that he could not refuse the quest. As he nodded at Kijeong, Tale and Biyemi¡¯s expressions became determined.

    ¡°Byeolcho Special force will defend the entire area of Dike Beach.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s firm expression, Pei Wu briefly put a moved expression.

    After that, a brief meeting was held on the reorganization of the formation, which had been stretched by thebined forces of Sentinel Mountain army and Witchmore Riverside army, and then all the operational meetings ended.

    ¡°Are you really going?¡±

    When it was night, Ram Hwayeon asked Leeha with an anxious look.

    ¡°I have to go, so I will go.¡±

    ¡°You-  only- you¡¯re going to Dike Beach with only 30 people?¡±

    ¡°Originally, there weren¡¯t many people in Hwahong with Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong, right?¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s isn¡¯t the same! Hwajeong was originally good at wide-area attacks! But you-¡±

    They had Biyemi, but he was not a wide-area magician as well. Rather, he should be viewed as a magician closer to being an assassin.

    With the exception of a few healers, they had apletely melee-oriented party.

    The performance in Naval Battles, which must be fought on a ship, is not very good.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Because I already have a n. I prepared some things just in case.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, if it¡¯s what you have decided, then that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you believe in me now? Haha, if you¡¯re like that then I will feelfortable and good too. Ram Hwayeon, I am worried about you. You are okay, but what about the Marching ins supplies or Castle Dale?¡±

    ¡°We could negotiate with the Royal Pce again regarding supplies. Since Hwajeong is there, Castle Dale will be able to hold out for a while.¡±

    She was determined to take risks from the very beginning It¡¯s unfortunate, but Ram Hwayeon was also prepared. Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha, who was preparing, with an urgent expression on her face again. Her eyes were certainly filled with concern.

    ¡°Can you really go? There¡¯s a high risk of encountering them to cross the Marching ins.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Be careful as well.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression changed for a moment after hearing Leeha¡¯s words, but before Leeha could even realize it, she turned her head. She didn¡¯t want to show her face to Leeha.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah! Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Everything is prepared, eong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay then-¡±

 Chapter 252

    Leeha put the ck Bass in its leather case and prepared to move as well. They had to break through the Marching ins, where no one other than Crowly and Faust knew how.

    ¡°-Kidd!¡±

    ¡°¡­What happened?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean what happened? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s about to happen?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Alexandering? That¡¯s kind of what I¡¯m expecting. Why are you looking at me like an idiot?¡±

    ¡°I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What is it.¡±

    ¡°Please activate your skill.¡±

    ¡°What Skill?¡±

    ¡°Chain Teleport.¡±

    The emergency contactwork Leeha thought of where you can Chain Teleport between the Three Musketeers.

    Of course, it was not something that could bemunicated. The conversation was possible if one person moved toward another, but that was it. There was no way to go back.

    ¡°¡­¡­If you activate it, Luger will also be able to teleport.¡±

    ¡°I know that. So don¡¯t do it right now. You can activate it at a time when you think I shoulde for support, and when Luger would teleport and won¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    What Leeha thought of was not just using teleport directly.

    He just needed to set the words in advance so that he could guess the current situation even with just the ¡®state¡¯ of the skill.

    What if he knew how the situation in Minis has changed, and when Luger Teleports to Kidd, but he can¡¯t point his gun at them?

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s how..¡±

    That was when Alexander appeared.

    Using one skill, it has an emergency contactwork and an emergency movement device that only the Three Musketeers can use.

    ¡°Then, please. This is something that only ¡®we¡¯ can do.¡±

    ¡°What do you see me as?¡±

    Kidd looked in admiration for a moment, and then his pride kicked in. Even his appearance was familiar.

    ¡°I see him as a sleepyhead, but he¡¯s a wolf. Well then, the rest of you, turn around and let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leeha ran towards the already-gathering Byeolcho Special force.

    ¡°Byeolcho Special force, move!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leeha and the Byeolcho Special force began to move away from Fibiel¡¯s main forces which were near the capital of Minis.

    Ram Hwayeon looked at her back for a moment.

    ¡°Be careful. Ha Leeha.¡±

    There was no need for prisoners in Middle Earth¡¯s war.

    This was especially the case for the Fibiel armies¡¯ siege advancing towards Minis.

    Those who seed in escaping survive, and everyone else dies.

    It¡¯s the same with NPCs. Except for merchants and some NPCs who did not participate in the battle, all the NPC troops for a defense that did not escape were killed.

    ¡°Tale-hyugnim, how¡¯s the surrounding?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. It appears that no one has entered the castles separately.¡±

    The Byeolcho Special force members hid behind a rock facing the upied castle and whispering.

    ¡°Kikis, that¡¯s good. The rumor has not yet spread to the inte yet.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ Still, we must be vignt.¡±

    Nevertheless, Leeha asked them to survey the surroundings thoroughly. It was because they did not know where and what kinds of traps had been put in ce since the enemy¡¯s strategy was so clever and bizarre.

    ¡°Hyung, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s all lower our postures and run while being vignt of the surroundings.¡±

    Leeha gathered his equipment, put on his night vision, and moved forward. Thirty-one elite members ran in a row taking advantage of the darkness where thend could not be lit properly.

    Their hearts were heavy. To the extent that they felt it would have been better to stay and fight in the war, and the quest they got this time was too much for them to handle.

    ¡°But can we really protect Dike Beach on our own? Ram Hwayeon was like that too, so I think our job will put us at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way. What can a Hignder do in naval warfare? Hmmm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Kikis, even in my days as Nguyen, I didn¡¯t go hunting on ships. It¡¯s hard to chase, and it¡¯s also hard to run away. I am not able to tear off their sails with just a few poison spells.¡±

    Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi all expressed their anxiety.

    But what could they do? People who couldn¡¯t even handle a boat will protect Dike Beach?

    ¡°A-aren¡¯t we supposed to fight those Kraven bastards after theynd? I don¡¯t think it would be possible for us on a ship.¡±

    ¡°No! The condition for failing the quest is themnding, so how can we fight after they have alreadynded?¡±

    The other members of Byeolcho were all the same. Leeha was the only quiet person in the group, who were all exchanging their opinions.

    ¡°Hyung? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°Dike Beach. Do you think we can do it?¡±

    ¡°We should be able to.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you speaking too half-heartedly?¡±

    Kijeong pursed his lips and continued.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that we can do it, but your not saying how.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first. We only need to conquer one Minis castle and the war will be over. Tale-nim, please scan the surroundings.¡±

    Tale was rather flustered at Leeha¡¯s casual words. However, Leeha did not specifically say anything.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s head was already dizzy with his own thoughts.

    ¡®The news of Alexander reaching max level¡­¡­ It was probably visible to all users.

    Even if one didn¡¯t see it, the rumors would have already spread throughout themunity by now. Alexander is the representative user of the Minis Kingdom.

    What kind of content would he do after reaching the max level? Another quest? Item farming? No, it couldn¡¯t be something like that.

    ¡®That¡¯s something to think aboutter. There¡¯s content in front of us right now.¡¯

    Participation in the War.

    Alexander, who has never appeared before, will appear. If everyone thinks the same, what about the other users in Minis?

    ¡®Users who deliberately avoided the war will participate.¡¯

    With Alexander, they are sure they will win!

    If there are 1.2million Minis forces in the Minis capital at the moment, it is expected that the number of troops will increase by at least 10% in the future.

    If so, at least 1.3 million or more, how many defenders were hiding in the other Minis castles that have not been upied?

    ¡®It is around 200,000 to 300,000¡­. The number of non-human armies of Crowley and Faust, who have been slowly advancing through the Marching in¡¯s side after cutting the supply line will probably exceed a thousand. If we consider not only only the number but also the qualitative ability, they can be regarded as more than one division.¡¯

    Then, the advantage of 1.66 million in Fibiel in an instant..

    Additionally, if they get surrounded by an army with simr or greater number than the Fibiel army.

    ¡®Granville might have already thought about it, and since he¡¯s an NPC, he might already have information that I am not yet aware of. It is only natural to rush a full-scale attack.¡¯

    Perhaps as early as tonight or tomorrow morning, after an immediate formation adjustment, an attack will be carried out.

    ¡®And¡­ the enemies will be expecting it.¡¯

    That person who had made such a huge move. Whether they are users or NPCs, they would be able to guess that Granville will be in a hurry.

    So what will be their next move?

    It will be an important turning point whether they would notice that first move and block it or not.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the surroundings. Now, just past Castle Van Cowl will be the Marching ins.¡±

    ¡°What about Faust and Crowley?¡±

    ¡°As Ram Hwayeon said, it will be foggy¡­¡­ or maybe there would be undead soldiers, but I don¡¯t feel that kind of energy.¡±

    ¡°I tried mana detection, but nothing came up.¡±

    Byeolcho¡¯s guild member helped Tale.

    Leeha could also see because he had the help of Night Vision. If that was the case, it was certain that they were not around.

    ¡°Okay. Then, I will talk to you as the captain of Byeolcho Special force.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please gather around.¡±

    Because it was an operation to break through the Marching ins.

    After the Byeolcho Special forces gathered, everyone in Byeolcho shouted as they listened to what Leeha had to say.

    And the person with the loudest voice was Kijeong.

    ¡°Eong-ah?! That¡¯s crazy! No way!!¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t make any sense. What do you think of this Biyemi-nim?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I think it¡¯s possible. Kikis, no, after thinking about it, I would do the same.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Biyemi-nim is thinking the same as well. Listen to me, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°I-! Stupid hyung, I am worried about you right now! It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s possible or not!¡±

    Kijeong clung to Leeha with a face that was almost crying. Because of the meaning of what his cousin said. It didn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is important.¡±

    Leeha ced his hand on Kijeong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°H-hyung¡­¡±

    Even though the musketeer¡¯s hands were light, what was the weight he felt? However, Kijeong was also a guild master. And if Leeha said this, it meant that he was confident that he could definitely do it.

    If he didn¡¯t believe him, who will?

    ¡°Okay. As the guild master of Byeolcho, and vice-captain of the Byeolcho Special force¡­. I will do my duty.¡±

    Kijeong nodded his head.

    It was just past midnight in Middle Earth when the moon was already passing their heads.

    ¡°How is the camp maintenance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about 50%plete, sir.¡±

    As Granville spoke, the NPC advisor hurriedly bowed his head.

    ¡°T-the divisionmanders are encouraging them, but the soldiers are still-¡±

    ¡°They must have felt it too suddenly. Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll get to work as soon as possible.¡±

    The NPC, who understood Granville¡¯s meaning, hurriedly finished speaking.

    ¡°50% ¡­¡±

    Granville felt regrettable, but it was as reported by the advisor. It wasn¡¯t just the NPCs who were flustered. It was also themand like a thunderbolt on a clear sky for the users who just wanted to log out.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, didn¡¯t they say that we will attack at dawn?¡±

    ¡°Now? Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. How would I know that.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I heard that Alexander reached level 300, what if hees?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to finish it before hees then.¡±

    ¡°If we log out, the rewards would not be worth it if we seed¡­¡­. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°We have to fight. Ourmander-in-chief also has an idea, so we have to do it.¡±

    The users also organized their items and conversed with one another. It was a waste to log out, and the situation wasn¡¯t good if they stayed.

    However, setting foot on a battlefield where Alexander mighte isn¡¯t what they normally dared to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Our Fibiel forces aren¡¯t so weak either! Together with all of Hwangryong members, I, Pei Wu, promise to be at the forefront of the Fibiel Army!¡±

    OHHHHH-!

    ¡°The same goes for Hwahong! After this war is over, all items will be on sale at half the price in Castle Date, so please don¡¯t make the mistake of losing your life!¡±

    OHHHHH-!

    Fortunately, some users were spreading out and encouraging others.

    Those who discussed the urgency of the current situation in the conference room tent, especially the famous users of Fibiel, including Pei Wu and Ram Hwayeon, encouraged the normal users.

    ¡°¡­¡­If Alexanderes, Lee Jiwon will not stand still.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No, I am talking to myself.¡±

    Kidd pulled the brim of his hat and walked around with a smirk.

    However, the waves of the words that flowed out were not weak. Because it was able to make ordinary users realize what they had forgotten. They were encouraged that way.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right! Lee Jiwon wille as well! It is said that he was trying to fight Alexander.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth a try then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This time, we have to make a big contribution.¡±

    Even at dawn, when fatigue was pouring in, Fibiel¡¯s camp was restless. Excitement mixed withmotion and fear from various ces, delivery operations for the final offensive, etc., everyone was busy moving around whether they were NPCs or users.

    ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s no one around Granville.¡±

    Some soldiers are standing in front of the tent where themander-in-chief is, but only a few regr NPC legionnaires. Pei Wu, Kidd, and Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t care less about it.

    Plop.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Hmm?

    Is it lieutenant?¡±

    Granville, who was looking at the map, heard the noise from the entrance of the tent and turned his head. However, he did not hear any answer.

    ¡°Advisor?¡±

    Instead of answering, he heard a light breeze, and when he thought he could hear a small noise, the light magic in the tent had been put out.

    ¡°¡­ Dispel!¡±

    At the same time as Granville was surprised, the tent pped.

    Several figures were in front of the entrance in the faint moonlight that leaked into the tent where the light source had disappeared. There was no need to ask if they were allies.

 Chapter 253

    Putting aside the murderous intent being felt, there has never been anyone in the  Fibiel army that wore clown makeup on their face.

    ¡°Assassins! Is there no-¡±

    ¡°Marite¡¯s Soul!¡±

    The one who stood at the forefront.

    The only person not wearing a clown mask quickly raised both hands. No sound came out of Granville¡¯s mouth, and then his fingers moved.

    ¡°Puhihihih, Shogi is simr to chess! It really is! Checkmate! Checkmate! It¡¯s over, kuuuuul-!¡±

    The other clowns followed after him.

    Are these noisy people really assassins? Besides, how were they even able to get in here? Despite his many thoughts,mander-in-chief Granville did not panic. He also expected this situation.

    Most importantly, he was from the dignified country of Fibel. Even after all his ways ofmunication were sealed off, he pulled out his sword with dignity.

    Only tension without any nervousness made his face wrinkle.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°What an old man! Did you tremble like that because you couldn¡¯t handle an old man?

    Like the girl who saw the boogeyman, did you tremble like that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­If you insult Oka-san, I will not stand still. And he¡¯s Fibiel¡¯smander-in-chief, he should at least be equal to a level 280 knight user.¡±

    ¡°Kuhuhuhuhuk, you foul, what a fool! As long as I, and the rainbow acrobat, the best of [Midnight Circus], are here, there will never be any problem!¡±

    What kind of expression would the users spread across the wide Fibiel camp have if they saw them?

    Sasuke, Petyr, and the assassins of Midnight Circus, people who are not easy to deal with, have already infiltrated Fibiel¡¯s camp.

    They were just waiting for this moment.

    ¡°Would you like me to do a trapeze? Huh? Or will you go through a ring of fire?¡±

    ¡°Kuhihihihi.¡±

    ¡°PPuhuhuhuhu.¡±

    ¡°Juggling by cutting off your neck!? How can I have the most fun with this old man?

    Huh? Huh? Puhihihihi!¡±

    Petyr and the seven clowns slowly started to surround Granville. Contrary to their carefree voice, the assassins were running out of time.

    They used dispel to erase any magic that might¡¯ve existed in the tent.

    They silenced Granville¡¯s voice, sealed his skills, and used a sound-insting scroll to prevent any sound from leaking.

    Granville¡¯s eyes searched the assassins quickly.

    However, Sasuke¡¯s preparations were obviously not simple. He knew exactly his level and seized the perfect opportunity to attack. His skill level was sure to exceed their own.

    In other words, if Petyr and the clowns started dancing, Granville would die.

    And when themander-in-chief dies, the war will be over.

    At least in this national war, themander-in-chief of each country was as important as the king.

    ¡°Kishishishi, all of the Rainbow Acrobats-¡±

    S¡ª toooooop¡ª!

    Kwaaaang-!

    With the noise, the back of the tent where Granville was in was torn. Sasuke, Petyr, and the elite assassins of Midnight Circus widened their eyes in amazement.

    ¡°Haa, haa! Guardian¡¯s Seal!¡± Kijeong raised his shield.¡±

    Shaaaa-¡­

    A blue band connected to Granville, who was holding a sword, and Kijeong.

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim! Biyemi-nim! And all the Byeolcho members, protect the Commander-in-chief Granville!¡±

    Yes, Sir!

    When themander-in-chief dies, the war would end. At least in this national war, it was a fact for themander-in-chief of each country.

    Leeha did not overlook this point.

    This was what Leeha told the Byeolcho Special force when he gathered them at the edge of Minis.

    ¡°If it was me, I would definitely aim for assassination. If I were in the position of the ¡°hidden advisor¡± over there.¡±

    ¡°What- are you writing a screeny? Does that make sense? Hearing all the bad news, Fibiel will organize its formation all night, will Petyr and the assassins sneak in through all that chaos? It¡¯spletely- aren¡¯t you just imagining things?¡±

    Kijeong was justifiably angry and opposed it.

    ording to Leeha¡¯s instruction, they had to go back just in case. However, what about after the Byeolcho special task has returned? How would he cross the Marching ins alone while Crowly and Faust were there?

    ¡°It¡¯s not just my idea I asked Kidd. He said they are in the middle of reorganizing right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡±

    ¡°You have to go back quickly now. It will take you at least two hours to go back. If you leave now, you should be able to barely arrive in time.¡±

    It was around three in the morning.

    It was a time when people would feel very tired. They had to leave now, around midnight, so that they could arrive just in the nick of time.

    If Petyr really was going there to ¡®assassinate him¡¯, he would surely aim for the moment when the guards are loose. Leeha believed that would definitely be the case.

    ¡®He¡¯s truly an expert when it came to the assassination.¡¯

    Leeha was no different from an assassin. A sniper¡¯s job is to carry out various infiltration, and assassination operations. In a way, he had a deep understanding of Petyr.

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, hyung¡­¡±

    ¡°Kijeong. It¡¯s not unusual for that person in the other camp to have thought of this. That person was the one who calcted the time of dragging out the battle on Marching ins to this moment. They are also the person who kept the information of Igor, Kraven, and even Alexander in check. There¡¯s no way such a guy would miss an opportunity to end the war with one assassination. Moreover, if we move now, the chance to assassinate Granville will note-¡±

    Kijeong was not able to disagree.

    ¡°-please.¡±

    After looking at Leeaha¡¯s determined eyes.

    ¡®He¡­ He was just specting but¡­¡­even that Sasuke bastard is here.¡¯

    It was when they were rushing back while half doubting and half worrying, when they saw the lights going out in themander-in-chief Granville¡¯s tent, it was then that he immediately activated his skill.

    ¡®It¡¯s really great, Leeha-hyung was right.¡¯

    Kijeong grabbed his shield and looked at the faces of the assassins in front of him.

    Biyemi also raised his poison-coated sword and smiled at himself.

    ¡®Kikikis, he really is not an ordinary person.¡¯

    Even Biyemi, a former assassin, did not foresee the current situation. Only after hearing Leeha¡¯s words did he acknowledge the possibility.

    The news of Alexander reaching max level, the destruction of the supply line in the Marching ins, and the massive invasion of the Kraven on northern Fibiel was enough to upy the minds of all the users.

    ¡°I definitely saw you leave¡­.¡±

    ¡°There was someone on our side who likes to ¡®surprise ~¡¯ people more than you¡±.

    ¡°It won¡¯t go your way this time either, Petyr. Kikis, the surprise you got this time isn¡¯t really good, is it?¡±

    Petyr¡¯s cheeks sank.

    Kijeong and the others felt the mood change when the always-giggling guy made a serious expression.

    ¡°¡­¡­Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s no longer in Minis, he might be heading towards the Marching ins alone-¡±

    Whispered one of the clowns to Petyr.

    The marking skill was unusable, but the achievement ¡®Midnight Circus¡¯ Target¡¯ allowed them to know his approximate location. That was the reason why they were able to pursue Leeha after getting beaten in Fibiel¡¯s royal pce.

    Even in this war, they closely monitored Leeha¡¯s position.

    ¡°Puhihihi, really ¡­¡­. That¡¯s just like Ha Leeha-kun. Maybe he chose to make the team turn around in the end.¡±

    His cheeks rose again

    Sasuke, who was wearing a mask beside him, also made contact with Kijeong, Tale, and the members of Byeolcho.

    He was able to cover it up, but he couldn¡¯t deceive at least two people

    ¡°Do you think you can stop it?¡±

    ¡°Sasuke- you- we didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±

    Kijeong gritted his teeth, barely holding back his anger.

    He wanted to break the head of the person who betrayed him while ying with the whole guild right now, but he didn¡¯t forget his ¡®mission¡¯.

    The [Guardian¡¯s Seal] took damage instead of the designated target.

    The problem was that he could not move after the skill was activated.

    ¡°I can tell just by looking at that skill. It¡¯s my first time seeing it. You¡¯ve grown so much, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t talk like I¡¯m a dongsaeng you know! Tale-hyungnim!!¡±

    ¡°Sasuke-kun!! I¡¯ll take care of you! Fire dash.¡±

    ¡°Wooden Clone Technique!¡±

    Taeil¡¯s fiery sword was ahead of Sasuke.

    The sword pierced Sasuke¡¯s stomach, but his expression did not change.

    After all, the target stabbed by the sword had turned into wood.

    What was worse, two more clones of Sasuke had been added.

    ¡°Soo ran! Hamin! Saldin! Kay! Roman-nim, stop the Midnight Circus with Tale-hyungnim, the rest of you will go with Biyemi-nim!¡±

    Yes-!

    Even without Leeha, the special force was around thirty.

    Even with Petyr and Sasuke, it was enough to buy time against nine enemies.

    ¡°Poison Resin!¡±

    ¡°Puhihihihi, I won¡¯t get hit twice!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not my target! Kikikis!¡±

    One clown¡¯s clothes were soaked with the venom that Biyemi spat out instantly. There was no way that the Byeolcho Special force, who had already worked countless times in high ground and siege battles, didn¡¯t know the meaning of that skill.

    ¡°S-shadow assault! S-Shadow -¡±

    It sealed skills.

    Biyemi can force or restrict the movement of assassins. They tried to evade the poison, but the Byeolcho Special force¡¯s members aimed at the location where they evaded to.

    Unless they were a top-notch expert like Petyr, it would be hard to withstand the linked attacks between Biyemi and Byeolcho. Especially in this limited space.

    ¡°Cross Cut-!¡±

    ¡°Cruel Bash-!¡±

    Two swords cut the space. Even as the clowns of Rainbow Acrobats, the elite group of assassins in Midnight Circus, quickly back-tumbled and dodged, the ce he was going to was by a mace.

    Another clown¡¯s w struck the mace.

    Bang-!

    A loud explosive sound rang out from the tent, but this time, a ymore approached. Another clown managed to block the sword with a small dagger attached from his toes, and flew toward Biyemi¡¯s corrosive fluid.

    Tsssss¨C!

    A murderous poison exclusively for PK that would denature as soon as it prates the skin.

    He took an antidote from his pocket and took a quick sip, but it was already toote.

    While he escaped death, he was under partial anesthesia and could only make unnatural movements. Another Byeolcho¡¯s sword had already hit the clown¡¯s thigh.

    The fierce battle continued, leaning against a quiet moonlight leaking through the gap in the tent that Ki-jung tore through.

    ¡°Kuhahaha! This is fun! Very fun!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­As expected, you are crazy, Petyr. Didn¡¯t I teach you? Once the assassination failed, you have to immediately give up and run away.¡±

    ¡°Puhahaha, no, no! You are crazy! You! What do you know about me, Nguyen! Kyaaaaa-£¡¡±

    As soon as he heard Biyemi¡¯s words, Petyr turned around. The feet of the Miyau race, who were flexible enough to rotate their body in the air,nded on another Miyau¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ku-kuheok-!¡±

    ¡°Puhihihi, this is noble, the nobility of the circus!¡±

    Petyr ran to another clown and shoved his w under his chin. He was doing a team kill which bewildered Byeolcho members. Is he crazy? It was natural to be surprised.

    ¡°Did you decide to leave?¡±

    ¡°After I wrote ¡®extra¡¯, the ringmaster gave me permission. Kisisi.¡±

    Only Biyemi was able to guess what it meant.

    To make yourself stand out by sacrificing your own precious things. Perhaps it was in order to ¡®add¡¯ to Petyr¡¯s life. Of course, the clowns who died at Petyr¡¯s hands looked like they did not know about it.

    ¡°Are you ready?!¡±

    ¡°Done, it¡¯s done! Today¡¯s y is oveeeeeeeer!-

    As soon as Petyr responded to Sasuke¡¯s cry, thest clown died. There were not only two assassins left. They nned to get out before the duration of the sound-insting scroll expired.

    ¡°Are you trying to run away!¡±

    And Tale noticed it. It was unfortunate that Sasuke predicted that Tale would not miss that moment. They had already been together for too long.

    ¡°Thousand Shuriken! Dance!¡±

    ¡°Kku-waaak! Ears!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cover your ears and look ahead! You have to do what you can to block it-¡±

    Swiish, swish, swish

    Along with the sound that hurt the ears, countless mana shuriken poured out.

    Tale¡¯s ming sword hit several shurikens, but the other Byeolcho members had no choice but to hide the vital spots on their bodies as much as possible.

    ¡°Kyahahaha! See you next time Nguyen, no, Biyemi! And Ha Leeha and the kids!¡±

    While Tale, Biyemi, and the Byeolcho members were taking a defensive stance, thick smoke began to spread from the ce where Sasuke and Biyemi once were.

 Chapter 254

    ¡°They¡¯re getting away! Catch them!¡±

    ¡°Mana! Detection Scrolls! Use all of the search scrolls!¡±

    They quickly took it out of their bags and ripped the paper, but couldn¡¯t find them in the mist that obstructed the flow of mana, let alone his sight.

    ¡°Cmander-in-chief-nim! Kidd! Kidd where are you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been an attack! Themander has been attacked!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move! You must stay in your position! We need to find the assassins quic-¡±

    ¡°Save themander!!!¡±

    And then the effective time for the sound istion scroll passed, and the surrounding users and NPCs who hadn¡¯t noticed there was something wrong with themander-in-chief¡¯s tent before, suddenly rushed in.

    ¡°Wah¡­¡­. I can¡¯t believe that they escaped even though Halihali-nim already told me about them beforehand.¡±

    Kijeong and Tae-il pounded their chests with disappointment, but Biyemi already knew that he would not be able to catch them. Mixed in the mist and all the chaos, they disguised themselves as Fibiel soldiers and escaped safely.

    ¡°B-byeocho guild master? And Biyemi-nim? Where¡¯s Ha Leeha? Where did Ha Leeha go? Why is it only you-¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was among the people who ran hastily.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    At the moment, it was difficult for her to understand the current situation.

    ¡°Did he arrive safely? They should have stopped it.¡±

    Leeha was moving in the Marching ins while crawling. They were on a different battlefield, so it was already impossible to see the troops¡¯ location and use whisper.

    However, looking at the fact that the quest was not over due to the death of themander-in-chief, he could guess that Granville didn¡¯t die at least.

    ¡°It would¡¯ve been better if the assassination hadn¡¯te in the first ce, but ¨C hey!¡±

    He was worried about the Commander-in-Chief Granville, hiding whenever something glimmered in the thick fog that even night vision could not see through. And imagined the invisible enemy.

    ¡®If the assassination did not happen, it means that the enemy¡¯s level is lower than expected. However, if they came?¡±

    Leeha expected them to be a really troublesome opponent.

    In order to deal with a person with such flexible and quick movements, he would have had to remain in Minis.

    It seemed that it would take a lot of time to pass through Marching ins, far from Dike Beach.

    ¡®Damn, when are you going?¡¯

    He also used potions and scrolls that could resist the status abnormality effect. What kind of terrible things did Crowley use to create this dreadful fog?

    It¡¯s an item with a much wider range and duration than any skill.

    ¡®Did he make some kind of fog machine? No, no, Faust could have applied magic to Crowley¡¯s concoctions. If you think that those two helped each other instead of just working together-¡¯

    ng- ng- ng-.

    Leeha¡¯s thoughts stopped as he heard the footsteps of the iron golem. After that, the clicking sound of bones joining together.

    Leeha immediately held his breath and stopped his body.

    What did it mean to see enemies¡¯ movement already at the point where he had just entered the Marching ins from Minis?

    ¡®As I expected. Those two are going straight to Minis and are trying to beat down Fibiel¡¯s main forces from the back.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m just d I¡¯m not in a hurry. Iron Golems and Skeletons would not be spread all over the Marching ins, so it will be easier to move once I get past this point.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to deal with either one of them-¡¯

    He had night vision, so the darkness didn¡¯t matter to him, but finding a target in the fog was difficult. Holding back the desire to hide Crowley and Faust, Leeha proceeded carefully through the  Marching ins.

    As he used abnormal status potions and scrolls, the fog began to loosen to a point where the silhouettes of the skeletons and iron golems could not be seen.

    ¡®I have to start running now.¡¯

    The dawn was already falling and the darkness was already visible in the distance.

    Before midnight, it took nearly an hour to enter and cross the march¡¯s ins. However, if you only go to Fibiel, he could go to Dike Beach in a short time.

    ¡°I have to hurry.¡±

    Leeha grabbed ck Bass and put strength into his thighs.

    A soldier saluted with a puzzled face and walked out of the tent.

    He hade to give a report, so he thought he would get reprimanded, but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought.

    The inside of therge tent waspletely empty.

    Reports about the war situation and various documents were scattered around, but only two people were inside. One of them opened his mouth.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had four ace cards up your sleeve?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡±

    While listening to Ewin¡¯s question, Chiyou nodded sternly.

    ¡°And one has been torn already?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ace. That was just a surprise joker. My real aces are alive and well, right? Everything is going smoothly¡±

    The question was about Petyr¡¯s failed assassination.

    However, Chiyou answered as if she did not have any expectations in the first ce.

    ¡°Smoothly? Hmm, the giants who entered the northern part of Fibiel seem to be having more difficulty than expected, can you really say that it is going smoothly?¡±

    The endless reports that Ewin received were shared with Chiyou.

    Agromni Igor and Czar broke through Castle Dale¡¯s outer fortress leading to aplete defeat and massacred the surrounding users, butpared to that brutality, Fibiel¡¯s damage could not be considered all that great.

    Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong sessfully defended and resisted while leading the few remaining guild members of HwaHong. Practically speaking, they did not seed in even a single Castle Dale siege while leading arge number of people. As time goes on, more support will be added to the mobile forces defending within Fibiel, and they will have no choice but to back down.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, of course. They would suffice for that role. Because of this, the movement on Dike Beach became much faster. After the naval forces of Kravennd, they would arrange their formation and advance to Aelstock, don¡¯t you think themander-in-chief of Fibiel would be a sight to see?¡°

    ¡°Well, they don¡¯t have to head to the capital, they just have to build a good defense line all over Dike Beach. It would be very unpleasant to have cancer cells in theirnd.¡±

    Chiyou understood Ewin¡¯s worries, but she still only smiled at his words.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. It¡¯s definitely worth seeing. Good. What about the ¡®ace¡¯ in the Marching ins?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going pretty well. In time, we will build a barricade that would not allow even a single drop of water to pass through. No, no. ording tomander-in-chielf¡¯s words-¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­¡­ an anvil?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Anvil. It will be the toughest anvil in history¡­. Is the hammer ready?¡±

    Chiyo smiled with her eyes and crossed her arms with Ewin.

    To her strangely encouraging attitude, Ewin smiled slyly.

    ¡°What would you do if I was ready? Cough, then we need to wield that hammer.¡±

    ¡°Huhut. Then let¡¯s see if the ¡®hammer¡¯ is delivered?¡±

    Chiyou took out a crystal ball and shook it.

    A huge silhouette flew through the sky with its back against the sun and started to rise.

    Even the fox of the prairie andmander-in-chief Ewin, looked into the crystal ball with a happy expression.

    ¡°He was already in Minis long ago. He will be here in an hour or so.¡±

    ¡°The Fibiel army will start running in an hour.¡±

    ¡°They have already run all the way here¡­¡­ don¡¯t you think it would be a little hard to run towards the Marching ins again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to reduce their suffering-¡±

    Ewin unwrapped Chiyou¡¯s arms and approached the hologram of the battlefield.

    After the false defeat from the battles on Marching ins, they finally came to this point with the troops¡¯ operation that subtly induced Fibiel¡¯s army to try and break through one point.

    A huge siege force at the level that virtually used the entire Minis country!

    ¡°-Isn¡¯t it great that you wouldn¡¯t have to run if you die?¡±

    After all formations have been arranged, there is nothing the Fibiel army can do.

    Either they die surrounded by a siege, or they get hit in the back while escaping through the deliberately opened path.

    ¡°Ah, are you going to leave the gunman alone? The assassination failure can be attributed to him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, are you talking about that Ha Leeha? He is pretty quick-witted. He must have already been on his way to Dike Beach by now¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it take him a long time to get back from there? If he was really smart, he should havee back with his team this time instead of insisting on going to Dike Beach.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Keep an eye on him.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes widened at Ewin¡¯s words.

    Because he shared information as soon as it came in, Ewin knew all about the active people in Fibiel, especially about Ha Leeha.

    ¡®I was originally interested, but why is themander-in-chief paying attention?¡¯

    Since when was he watching Leeha?

    It wasn¡¯t just Petry who liked surprises. She also enjoyed unexpected things that exceeded her expectations.

    Of course, she was able to enjoy this because she was confident that even if something unexpected happened, it would eventually all move within her prediction.

    ¡°Does the fox of the prairie only care about the hunter? Uhuhuhut.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I experienced something like this before.¡±

    ¡°Before¡­¡­? Who?¡±

    Ewin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He looked at the war situation for a moment, then shook his head and answered Chiyou¡¯s question.

    ¡°20 years ago, during the Great War, there were three annoying guys in Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Threatening me from ces I couldn¡¯t see or hear¡­¡­. It reminds me of that damned bastard with no eyebrows.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the 2nd Human-Demon war? That¡¯s the Human Alliance and the Demon King¡¯s-¡±

    ¡°Do you really think the Human Alliance was ¡®united¡¯? Tsk, tsk, you still have a long way to go if you really want to be a fox.¡±

    They seemed to be helping each other. But inside?

    It appeared that everyone was together under the pretext of breaking through the immediate crisis, but it was a time when all the countries that gathered were endlessly fighting for their own interests. Of course, there was no way Chiyou would not know that. Anyway, Middle Earth was a ce where there were a lot of NPCs that acted like real humans. She just asked the NPC once to know a little more about the NPC¡¯s settings.

    ¡°¡­¡­It was fun.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That is why Middle Earth is so much fun. Huhut.¡±

    Smiling even colder than Ewin, Chiyou covered the corner of her mouth with her sleeve.

    *****

    ¡°Pheeew¡­¡­. Is it over now?¡±

    The thick fog was now almost gone.

    Almost all the bizarre noises intermittently heard in the fog disappeared. Leeha could see that he had almoste from the Marching ins all the way to Fibiel.

    ¡®I now have 49 of each status resistance potion and scroll. It¡¯s so crazy.¡¯

    Since the start of the war, Leeha had used more consumables in the Marching ins than at any time ever before. Some were torn just in case, but an Outsider and a Ranker coboration was great.

    ¡°Ah, I see it. Alright!¡±

    As he walked, he turned on his friend¡¯s window and checked their locations.

    As the location of Shin Nara, Ram Hwajeong, and Jacheong could be seen, he was certain that he had entered Fibiel.

    ¡®As expected, Nara-ssi is in the Royal Pce. Okay, then the king will be fine.¡±

    The war will not end abruptly with the assassination of the king.

    It was unknown what it was now, but since Petyr and the elite of Midnight Circus had failed to assassinate Granville, there would be no room to infiltrate Fibiel directly.

    ¡®Ram Hwajeong is in Castle Dale. Is she still fighting Igor?¡¯

    He had to choose here.

    He could go to Castle Dale and help Ram Hwajeong to get rid of Igor first. Then, he could bring Ram Hwajeong and Jacheong to Dike Beach.

    ¡®Hmmm..

    But it was bound to take a long time.

    Most importantly, since the Dike Beach quest was given separately, he had no time to spend elsewhere. For Leeha, who roughly guessed the enemy¡¯s intentions, the most important thing in the future was ¡®time¡¯.

    He had to hurry.

    ¡°Sorry, Ram Hwajeong-ssi. But maybe next time!¡±

    leeha used a return scroll to go to a nearby town, and through the warp gate, he headed to a city near Dike Beach.

    When he confirmed that the position of the others had disappeared again through his friend¡¯s window, after running across Dike Beach, Leeha discovered therge fleet that floated on the sea.

    ¡°Reinforce the side with wood! The upper deck is still far away! Reinforce the side with wood first!¡±

    ¡°You never know when the Serpent Fleet would appear! Surveyor! Go ahead and bring it!¡±

    ¡°Hwaaaak! When will the supply of gunpowdere?!¡±

    ¡°Who will ride the 7th ship of the 4th fleet! A battle galleon can carry two more toons!

    Those who are interested, pleasee to the 2ndpany! We¡¯re epting ranged dealers! And any type of magician!¡±

    A great fleet cannot dock at the port.

    Many of the boats were anchored and floating offshore, and only small supply chests were busily getting carried in and out of the port.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. This is another battle entirely.¡±

    Although he had seen the ships of the navy several times during the three-armed joint exercises, the feeling was different with the ships in front of Leeha.

    In fact, in terms of weight alone, modern ships would be bigger, but it was inevitable that medieval ships with huge sails, the smell of gunpowder and cannons felt more exciting.

    ¡®What can I even do here¡­¡­?¡¯

    It¡¯s like the siege war. He couldn¡¯t do anything with the quest he had received from Granville right now. After receiving detailed instructions, he must secure the ship he would use to ride.

    Seeing the tents and simple buildings built all over Dike Beach, Leeha immediately moved. He went to the biggest and most splendid ce.

 Chapter 255

    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I came to see the naval armymander.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­State your business¡±

    As predicted. The Byeolcho Special Force was well-liked throughout the Marching ins and Minis, but not on Dike Beach. He also wondered if an NPC soldier would recognize his contribution, but this did not appear to be the case.

    ¡®Normally, I would have negotiated or even bullied them¡­¡­. There¡¯s no time to waste right now. Arguing with NPCs like this.¡¯

    And Leeha had anticipated this. Leeha took something from his bag.

    ¡°I havee under Commander-in-Chief Granville¡¯smand, who is currently at the front lines. My name is Ha Leeha, the captain of the Byeolcho Special force dispatched to Dike Beach as reinforcement. Please tell the Naval Commander right away.¡±

    The object that emerged was a brass que.

    It was engraved with the image of a giant supporting the. There was no way the NPC guard could have missed what this meant.

    ¡°Granville¡­¡­ Commander- Co, co, Commander-in-chief¡¯s seal!¡±

    The expression of the NPC guard, who was vignt of Leeha, rxed. And he looked between Leeha¡¯s face and the seal. How could a guy like him have something like this? He made a weird expression.

    As Leeha frowned slightly, he imddeiately opened his mouth.

    ¡°I, I will guide you right away! Wait- wait a minute!¡±

    Seeing the NPC running in a hurry, Leeha sighed.

    ¡°Should I say that it¡¯s because the guards are strict¡­. Or are my clothes the problem?¡±

    After a moment of examining his shabby clothes, the guard came running to Leeha.

    ¡°Come this way.¡±

    Leeha followed him. Was the navalmander not in the tent? They moved to a ce near the seashore and a port lined with ships.

    ¡°Commander! I brought him!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Oh, ahh Did uncle Granville- no, did themander-in-chief send you here?¡±

    He had a thick beard that extended from his sideburns to his chin.

    The man looked like that a drunkard in the port, scratching his chin and looking down, reaching out his hand.

    ¡°Uncle Granville¡­¡­? Uh-.¡±

    When Leeha reached out his hand in the freezing cold, the man grabbed his hand and gave it a tight grip. Leeha could feel the power of his heavy hands as well.

    ¡°I am Burke. Even while knowing the navy¡¯s power clearly, he still took all the manpower and wanted us to stop Kraven by ourselves, he¡¯s clearly gone senile.¡±

    ¡°Themander-in-chief-nim has always been like that. Even during mock battles, they really hate us.¡±

    ¡°Puhahaha, it¡¯s because you drank and peed in the tent of themander-in-chief Granville-nim the day before!¡±

    The admirals of Fibiel, who had a meeting with the Naval Commander Burke, were at least different from the NPCs that Leeha had seen. What even is this? Are they gangsters?

    ¡°Excuse me- I am-¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s obvious when you see that they sent only one guy as reinforcements. Where did youe from? Kek, he¡¯s a bit of a jerk. No, still, the smell of gunpowder is so strong that he doesn¡¯t seem to be a newbie¡­¡­.

    Anyway, let¡¯s go and talk. Now, how far did you say it is?¡±

    ¡°The say that bastard Drake is all over the ce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously a demonstration. Once, twice. Where could the main unit be hiding? How many fleets have already suffered like that? At first, there were less than half of our fleet.¡±

    ¡°Geez, we can¡¯t just ignore this and find Drake¡¯s main force, right? If we aim for the 9th fleet, then 1st and 8th fleet will storm the beach.¡±

    ¡°But if we go fight this way, Drake could appear out of nowhere and set our tails on fire.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s why I hate that bastard. They¡¯re like butchers, we can¡¯t do anything by being clever on the sea. Spit! It¡¯s like looking at a baby drown and die.¡±

    Leeha listened to their words carefully. Judging from the words and deeds of the navalmander, and the words of those standing next to him, this was clearly a strategy meeting.

    ¡®This?¡¯

    However, what was with the rude tone? No, it can be this way. However, if it¡¯s a strategy meeting, shouldn¡¯t it be possible to recognize the operation?

    They were talking non-stop, rubbing and scribbling things on the floor, rubbing them off with their feet, and redrawing them again.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t you guys have a map for the war?¡±

    ¡°A Map? Ah, here it is.¡±

    ¡°¡­This?¡±

    He thought it was graffiti. The drawings were scribbled and scrubbed away with their feet. Upon closer inspection, it showed the entire sea from Dike Beach to the Kraven Sea.

    ¡®This is the chart? Doesn¡¯t it need precision above all else? What will they find by drawing it here?¡¯

    Leeha could not hide his surprise, but in the meantime, the admirals and navalmander held the strategy meeting as if they were fighting each other.

    ¡®T-there¡¯s no way I am being dragged into like this!¡¯

    Getting caught up in their pace, felt like it would endlessly eat up their time. Leeha decided to tell them what he knew first.

    ¡°I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you the current situation and what orders I received when I was dispatched as a reinforcement.¡±

    ¡°Is a lone reinforcement really a reinforcement? Aren¡¯t you closer to a messenger?¡±

    Puhahahaa-!

    Was it normal for the admirals tough and exchange jokes when the person sent by themander-in-chief and the navalmander was talking?

    Leeha had a dark expression on his face, but the person who was called the navalmander wasughing along with them.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, you bastards, be quiet! Cough, okay. Tell us. Uncle Gran- no, what did themander-in-chief say?¡±

    Phew¡­¡­.

    Leeha thought he was lucky to have a lot of patience. If Kidd hade, they would have had wind holes between their foreheads.

    Leeha slowly unraveled the state of affairs of the national war.

    The Marching ins supply lines had suddenly been cut off, the strongest force of Minis will soon attack Fibiel¡¯s main force, and before that, Fibiel¡¯s main force is preparing tounch an all-out attack on the capital of Minis, etc.

    ¡°Are you talking about that guy riding a dragon?¡±

    ¡°The Marching ins supply lines have been intercepted and Kraven¡¯s demonstration and invasion of northern Fibiel? Hoh.¡±

    ¡°Drake must have been hurt a lot, didn¡¯t he? I can¡¯t believe the person who likes to make strategies is a part of someone else¡¯s strategy. Kuhaha.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing tough about!¡±

    Burke roared and the admiral¡¯s tumult subsided in an instant.

    ¡°¡­¡­Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If it wasn¡¯t true, I wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here with this que.

    The air around the navalmander had been easygoing until now but had changed. The war between Fibiel and Minis was real. They just had to keep the line of defense in check between Fibiel and Kraven

    Therefore, the passive attitude of Burke and the admirals was to some extent unavoidable. What about the morale of the soldiers that already knew that they were not the main force?

    ¡®But now that they know that was no longer the case? Their eyes have changed.¡¯

    Although the solemnity was still reduced due to his shabby face, at least it was immediately clear why Burke was the navalmander.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The sun has already risen¡­¡­. Perhaps they have just begun to advance. It¡¯s an urgent matter. Themander-in-chief told me to stay here for 20 days. In the meantime, I want to end the war. But in my opinion-¡±

    ¡°Only 20 days?¡±

    Burke¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Leeha looked at the quest window again. One of the sess conditions was to block Kraven¡¯s attack here for 20 days.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, Leeha did not intend to spend 20 days here. All of this was Minis¡¯ ns, which meant that from Minis¡¯ perspective, Fibiel was so predictable that their main base could¡¯ve been crushed easily.

    ¡®In other words, there must be an army of ¡®Plus Alpha¡¯ that was unpredictable in Minis. Commander-in-Chief Granville said that I have 20 days, but I have to clean up this ce and go to help the main force before that ends. What kind of persuasion did he need to do for them to be aware of this operation?

    ¡°Did uncle Granville say that we only have to hold out for 20 days?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yes. Is there a problem¡­¡­?¡±

    Fortunately, the navalmander had a camaraderie that matched his position.

    He was brazen enough to call one of Fibiel¡¯s war heroes, Fibiel¡¯s Pir, ¡®uncle¡¯.

    And Leeha knew. That there is no one in the world faster than a brazen soldier.

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. Hey! Everyone, get ready to head out! Looks like the old man is on the ropes! Get all the kids on board! The strategy will proceed as previously stated.¡±

    Burke spat on the floor and grabbed his weapon.

    ¡°W-what are you talking aboutmander? And as before- are you talking about meleebat? Then, in the end-¡°

    Asked one of the admirals. Burke yelled as he headed to the ship without looking back.

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you know what that stubborn man meant when he said only 20 days? It¡¯s a call to get rid of that Drake bastard ande to help! If we don¡¯t arrive within 20 days, he will be in danger! If that man goes down, then all of Fibiel will too!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the rest over the sea, all aboard!! There reinforcement-kun, get on my ship! Ring the bell!

    Let us depart!¡±

    Dang dang dang dang-!

    The bells rang in Dike port.

    The bell irritates people¡¯s nerves with high and fast notes. All the personnel around them stretched their backs and moved vigorously as if an electric current flowed through them.

    ¡°We are leaaaaaaving-! Let¡¯s depart!¡±

    ¡°Get on, get on!¡±

    ¡°Leave those who arete! Commander-nim¡¯s general mobilization order, run! Run!!¡±

    Seeing the unique discipline of the navy, which was different from the army, Leeha changed his impression of the Dike Beach crew.

    Boats were constantly carrying soldiers and supplies, and in an instant, ships on the sea began to pop up. Suddenly, the size of the fleet was established, and the fleets gathered to form a huge formation.

    Leeha admired the sight of therge ships changing directions and changing positions using only the wind and a little oar, as if they were ¡®parking¡¯.

    ¡®Amazing. I¡¯m so d I didn¡¯t choose the navy.¡¯

    Adjusting the fastening of the sail by wind and unwinding the rope, and using it to catch the wind and move the ship. Leeha was surprised to see apletely different kind of knowledge from what he knew.

    Shwaaaa-!

    Fibiel¡¯s fleet advanced through the waves, and Leeha was aboard the ship in the front. The first ship of Fibiel¡¯s Navy. The first ship of the first fleet.

    It was the ship of Commander Burke¡¯s naval battleship, ¡®Sailfish¡¯.

    ¡®If it waspared to the Serpent, it could only be called a tuna, however¡­¡¯

    The name of the ship Kraven¡¯smander-in-chief and the name of the fleet are both ¡®Serpent¡¯. How human was a sailfishpared to a serpent that catches and crushes ships?

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Kek, I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I refuse to lose in terms of speed. Drake¡¯s storm can¡¯t keep up with my ship. It was designed to minimize resistance. Our Fibiel¡¯s special-¡±

    ¡°We only have a small number of guns, captain.¡±

    ¡°This, I am trying to exin something to thend guy, why are you interrupting me?! And for the time being, I told you to call memander!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? the captain of the ship is called a captain. Hahaa. If you feel dizzy, please go inside. It¡¯s because it¡¯s difficult to understand the symptoms of motion ¡®sickness¡¯.¡±

    The Sailfish¡¯s NPC Navigator has tackled Burke. It certainly didn¡¯t feel like an army if you look at this free-spirited atmosphere.

    ¡®Seems like there¡¯s a separate space to relieve sea sickness. I wish they didn¡¯t implement seasickness in the first ce¡­.¡¯

    Leeha nodded while listening to NPC¡¯s ¡®ship description¡¯. Then he asked Burke, who was looking at the distant sea.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What is the strategy? Tsk, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re just going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an army of Kraven in the direction we are heading reeling. It is the ¡®nominal main character¡¯ of Kraven¡¯s 1st Fleet to 8th Fleet. If you try to hit these guys, the 9th Fleet, the ¡®substantial main hero¡¯ hiding behind the small inds, will pop out and storm like a storm.¡± I heard it when I got a report from all of Minis.

    They heard it when they got the report from all Minis If Fibiel¡¯s first fleet is themand fleet, Kraven¡¯s 9th fleet is themand fleet.

    In other words, if it was the 9th fleet of Kraven, it meant that the second storm, the Serpent Fleet led by the Serpent Ship led by drake is riding on.

    ¡®Themander directly directs the dethatched unit. Even with only one fleet¡­¡­. Should they trust the main unit1? Or you can just use the main battalion as bait, and is your fleet enough?¡¯

    It was possible because Naval Power was not determined solely by the number of ships. In fact, Leeha did not know the details, but Fibiel was currently in a situation where more than three fleets, and more than 150 ships, had suffered damage

    ¡°Is this all just bait?¡±

 Chapter 256

    ¡°It¡¯s always like that.¡±

    Because Leeha had to do it even if he knew. Moreover, the sense of distance was different on the sea than onnd. It is hidden behind a small ind, but the ind itself cannot be seen. If that¡¯s the case. He needed to be fast! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to hit it as soon as possible?

    ¡°If we deal with the enemy¡¯s main force before the 9th Fleet arrives-¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be possible either.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We have pretty much the same numbers. However, the performance of our cannons is not even close to being  the same.¡±

    ¡°When ites to the performance of the artillery¡­.¡±

    Leeha knew as well. Because that was what the general store owner said back in the day when he first used a musket. The Kraven Navy has excellent gunpowder. The performance of the artillery using the gunpowder would also be inevitably different than the Fibiel Navy.

    ¡°Our artillery is ¡®canon.¡¯ The effective range is approximately 0.3 nautical miles. The maximum range is up to 1.6 nautical miles, but that sounds unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s 0.3 nautical miles, that would be 550m. The maximum range would be 3,000m. It is said that the full-scale shooting would only be possible at around 1,000m¡­.¡±

    Burke nodded as Leeha muttered.

    ¡°Then what about Kraven¡¯s artillery?¡±

    ¡°Most of them areparable to our artillery. However, the ships of the Kraven¡¯s fleet admirals and their escort have ¡®Culverin.¡±

    ¡°Culverin¡­¡­. How different?¡±

    ¡°3 times, no, 2 times.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They are 2 to 3 times more effective. Their effective range is from 1,500m to 6000m. The ship¡¯s operation is as good as ours while having better artillery. Do you know what I mean?¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s attacks can¡¯t reach, but Kraven¡¯s does.

    Kraven was trying to catch the enemy, but because of simr operating capabilities, they could not chase.

    And in the middle of this never-ending game of hide-and-seek, the Kraven¡¯s actual main character, a detachment unit led directly by the enemy¡¯smander suddenly appeared.

    ¡°-The moment the Serpent Fleet¡¯s battleships armed with culverines out, our navy could only wait for death. Our bodies can only sink deep into the sea without being able to be found.¡±

    In simple phrases, it was a hopeless situation. Burke knew this as well.

    ¡°T-then, what are you going to do?¡±

    That was why the admirals told Burke that it was a nonsensical strategy. Besides, they didn¡¯t have the power until now. They were not able to deal Kraven any significant damage ever since Ram Hwajeong left!

    After hearing all the exnations, Leeha also thought Burke¡¯s actions were reckless.

    ¡°¡­¡­I owe that old man.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to save my life while themander-in-chief Granville-nim is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Hahaha.¡±

    What did he say before? As Leeha was about to repeat Burke¡¯s words, a sudden cry was heard from the watchtower.

    ¡°A lot of Kraven¡¯s ships have appeared in front! It looks like an exhibit.¡±

    ¡°Good! Those pirate bastards will show up soon! Spread this order to the whole fleet, prepare for battle!¡±

    ¡°Aye, Aye, Sir!¡±

    Hwa, hwaaaa-.

    The movement of the ship breaking the waves became more urgent. Standing amid the roaring sailors running back and forth, Leeha finally remembered Burke¡¯s words.

    ¡®He said that even Drake is unable to catch this ship. In other words, in terms of speed alone, this ship was the best at the naval battle. And¡­¡­:

    What was the essence of the strategy that Leeha mentioned earlier?

    ¡®I just need to shoot! Solo charge?!¡¯

    Leeha looked at Burke with wide cat-like eyes, and Burke was also surprised.

    ¡°Hoo, did you understand what I meant? Pretty good, right? He only sent one person, so I thought you were only sent as a messenger, but I get the sense that you will actually be a real support.¡±

    Because he did not expect any support from the very beginning. Burke smiled and patted Leeha¡¯s back. Leeha realized that his thoughts were correct.

    ¡°A-are you going to charge directly at Drake¡¯s ship? All of the other ships will fight.

    Kraven¡¯s 1st to 8th fleet, and when the 9th fleet appears, only this ship will go to Drake-¡±

    ¡°All we have to do is approach them. Our sailors have pretty good swordsmanship. It will be our victory if we can attach ourselves to their ship.¡±

    What kind of reckless strategy was that? It couldn¡¯t even be called a strategy. It only showed their resolve to die!

    ¡®Why did it suddenly be so absurd- Commander-in-Chief Granville¡¯s in danger? But it¡¯s not like this will improve things even if they act like this!¡¯

    Rather, it would only make the situation worse.

    What if the strategy fails and the ship that charged at the 9th fleed getspletely destroyed? What ifmander Burke died?

    Who will be in charge of the whole of Dike Beach?

    ¡°Wait! Wait! No way! There¡¯s no waymander-in-chief Granville would want such a strategy! Besides, there¡¯s only one fleet over there, and it doesn¡¯t make sense for us to charge with a single ship-¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a war? We have to risk our lives. It means that you will instinctively feel that you are about to die. Should we just stand still?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°We have to finish this quickly. Our forces must catch up on the Marching ins. Only then can the main forcese back alive.¡±

    Burke¡¯s voice was low.

    It made Leeha think that the fate of Fibiel¡¯s main forces was set in stone. If all of this were Minis¡¯ trap, he expected that it would be difficult to endure Minis¡¯ counterattack even if Fibiel¡¯s main force exceeded 1.6 million.

    ¡®I knew it. It¡¯s the same with the NPC¡¯s calctions. I agree that he should lead the forces of Dike Beach as reinforcements. But what is the probability of sess for this strategy? No matter how good the ship is, no matter how skillful the sailors were, it couldn¡¯t possibly exceed 20%.¡¯

    Hearing Burke¡¯s words, Leeha got impatient.

    If so, the time is really tight. We can¡¯t do this with two to three battles of attrition, or risk our lives to focus on a strategy with less than a 20% chance of sess!

    ¡°I agree with that idea.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°However, this strategy will not work.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s voice was low. Burke, who was looking at the sea, turned his head and looked at the sudden change in Leeha¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind either. It¡¯s the most reckless strategy I have ever thought of since I started being a sailor and until I got to this position.¡±

    It meant that there was no way to defeat Kraven. In a situation where both quality and quantity werecking.

    Leeha looked at Burke¡¯s face with a self-deprecating smile. He was definitely superior to other NPCs.

    ¡®I have to save this person. We need someone like this to recapture the enemy¡¯s back in Marching ins.¡¯

    There would be no one tomand the troops of Dike Beach if he died.

    Will Leeha directlymand them? There was no way the NPCs and users would listen to someone with no position.

    However, what if Burke stepped forward andmanded them in the form of a quest? Moreover, users who fought throughout Dike Beach would not go against his words.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to hear out my strategy?¡±

    ¡°Strategy? You? Do you know anything about naval warfare?¡±

    It was different fromnd battles. A naval battle was one where an ordinary soldier could not change the state of war by simply intervening. Despite Burke¡¯s sarcastic tone, Leeha didn¡¯t back down, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I am the captain of a special force dispatched to Dike Beach by themander-in-chief Granville.¡±

    ¡°What are you even talking about?¡±

    ¡°It means that I don¡¯t know about the basics of naval battles, but I know more fundamental things. For example-¡±

    Leeha opened the leather case he carried on his shoulder. He had thought about it to some extent since he was dispatched to this ce.

    It was questionable whether the environment would be ready, but Burke was enough to create that environment.

    Then all that was left was him.

    ¡°-It¡¯s the basics of war.¡±

    Burke¡¯s expression changed moment by moment as Leeha¡¯s new n flowed out from his mouth like a symphony.

    In the middle of the sea, ships were gathered in an orderly manner, like parked cars. Although the waves were never weak, the ships did not get pushed back, drift sideways, or crash into the other ships.

    Maintaining the position of arge ship, was in a sense more difficult than navigating. It was impossible to do without an urate understanding of the anchor and the sail, and the winds and waves. And Kraven Navy¡¯s four hundred ships understood these movements.

    ¡°Fibiel¡¯s navy is approaching, Fibiel¡¯s navy is approaching! They can be seen with the naked eye!¡±

    They got a call from the watchman and knew it from the beginning. However, the distance is now so close that it can be seen from Kraven¡¯s main ship watch.

    ¡°Wind up all the anchors.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Any other admirals?¡±

    ¡°There are no special contacts but all ships are moving.¡±

    Kraven¡¯s eight fleets lined up into two rows. Among them, the ships of the four fleets in the front began to move quickly.

    ¡°Escort ships with the gship, forward. Concentrate on the movements of Fibiel¡¯s naval force and prepare to turn.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Culverin cannon equipped front row ship forward-! Prepare to turn ording to the movements of the enemy forces! Rider! g bearer!¡±

    The navigator and the deck master spread the admiral¡¯s words to all the other crew members. The g fluttered even stronger with the sea breeze, and as promised, a movement urred in Kraven¡¯s fleet simultaneously.

    ¡°Unfold the mast sails! Keep pace with the next ship.¡±

    ¡°We must notg behind the first fleet¡¯s admiral¡¯s ship! If we fall behind, it will be over!¡±

    ¡°There, there!! Pull the ropes straight! Our contributions will double with that alone!¡±

    The Kraven users shouted out loud.

    Naval battles were different fromnd battles. The ship¡¯s steering was as important as giving a heal and swinging a sword.

    It was a system in which the contributions were distributed based on the damage the ship one was riding to an enemy ship. Of course, they had the desire not to fall behind the other ships.

    Hwaaaaa-.

    The ships moved across the current.

    Like a parade of soldiers, themand of Kraven¡¯s NPC, who can match their movements without talking, was effective and the movements of Kraven were efficient.

    ¡°Culverin-equipped ships, lead deploymentplete! Fibiel¡¯s movement is-¡±

    ¡°There it is! Fibiel¡¯s fleet is turning right! They are turning right! Their entire fleet is turning to the right! The estimated angle is 10 degrees! The current distance is 5 nautical miles.¡±

    p- p-!

    A shout was heard from the watchtower, waving gs.

    ¡°Prepare a portion of the lead ships. Match Fibiel¡¯s movements. Begin loading the culverins.¡±

    ¡°Aye, Aye, Sir!¡±

    At the admiral NPCs¡¯mand, users rushed again.

    It was not a specialmand for users who go out to ¡®raid¡¯ using ships.

    ¡°Port, ready! Steering direction 350! Turn so that Fibiel could see the port side¡±

    ¡°Port ready, port ready!¡±

    ¡°Be careful not to overturn the sails¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only going to beat me by 10 degrees, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get the wind? Don¡¯t worry, take good care of steering!¡±

    The helmsman user and the users near the mass spat out swear words at each other. Still, their actions did not stop.

    The ship did not turn simply by turning the key. A ship was not a car.

    The sail must be maintained at all times to receive the wind in the direction it needs to go. If the rudder control and sail control are different from each other, the wind may reverse and the sail might overturn.

    It meant that the wind could block the front rather than push it from behind.

    It took a lot of time until the sails once flipped over to normalize again, so it was only natural for the Kraven users to exchange sharp sounds.

    ¡°Port!¡±

    Port!

    Shupaaa-!

    Kraven¡¯s ships started to turn their heads to the left simultaneously. Although the sea breeze was strong, it only turned 10 degrees, and no frivolous sailor overturned the sail at this level.

    As soon as the ships in the front row moved, the ships in the back row chased after them.

    They also did not make a single mistake.

    ¡°Culverin load! Culverin reload! Open the left side gun gate! Measure the distance-!¡±

    ¡°Measure the distance! We are 4.5 nautical miles away from Qidian!¡±

    ¡°Okay, ready to reload! Get the gunpowder out! Prepare to fire, once we are 3 nautical miles away, you¡¯ll get an order to fire the first shot!¡±

    Currently, the distance between the Pubiel and Kraven fleets is about 8.3 km.

    It will be approximately 3-4km ahead of Pubiel¡¯s fleet advancing with their heads turned to the right and Kraven¡¯s fleets moving with their heads turned to the left to begin in earnest.

    First, Kraven¡¯s Navy, who will open fire by showing his side, and Fibiel¡¯s, who must somehow break through the navy¡¯s gunfire.

    Of course, from Kraven¡¯s point of view, there was no way to wee such a thing.

    When Fibiel approached a certain distance, they have to open fire again and chase after them.

    Then what about Fibiel?

    They would get angry at Kraven, who ran away, but they couldn¡¯t chase them forever. Because they did not know when Drake would pop out of nowhere.

    Besides, fighting to the death was not a disadvantage.

    Fibiel always rages about them being ignorant Kraven bastards and pirates, but when ites to ¡®ships,¡¯ Kraven is better than them. As such, they have a great attachment to their ¡®ships.¡¯ It meant a high level of understanding.

 Chapter 257

    ¡°Hoho, why aren¡¯t those bastards ying today?¡±

    ¡°Right. Isn¡¯t this crazy? Did theye here knowing that they¡¯re going to die?¡±

    ¡°Leave it alone. It¡¯s going well. We¡¯re going to make a full-scale attack today, so it¡¯s better that Fibiel came on their own.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. It¡¯s annoying that it gets cramped when we get onnd. They¡¯re not nning to have a close-up battle are they?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have Ram Hwajeong to back them up so that shouldn¡¯t be the case. For now, they are getting closer to us.¡±

    The users on the deck looked at Fibiel¡¯s fleet getting close to them. 4 nautical miles, 3.7 nautical miles, 3.5 nautical miles¡­¡­.

    ¡°Are they reallying?¡±

    ¡°Hey, do they really want to fight like this?¡±

    The Kraven users were puzzled. Are they going to proceed with their n knowing that they arewould lose? The voice of Kraven¡¯s NPC Admiral spead softly among the users.

    ¡°Ready to fire the first shot.¡±

    ¡°Ready to fire the first shooooot-!¡±

    ¡°Put the gunpowder! Get ready! Get ready to fire!¡±

    ¡°Enchant! There might be shielding on the ship!¡±

    ¡°Move quickly!¡±

    There was a gap in the movement between the Kraven users and the NPCs, and Fibiel forces finally moved.

    ¡°The Fibiel navy, make a quick turn! Hard Starboard Estimation! Estimated Starboard rout 80 degrees!¡±

    ¡°Admiral! The Fibiel army crossed the Culverin¡¯s range-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s already toote to run away now! The leading fleet, pursue the Fibiel forces! Starboard is 10 degrees! Pursue the enemy from 90 degrees direction! Starboard ready! Contactmander Drake! They can ambush the enemy while we are holding them back!¡±

    ¡°Understood! Boatswaiiiiiin-! Starboard! Starboard! Ready!¡±

    ¡°Ay, Ay, Sir!¡±

    When Fibiel¡¯s fleet made a sharp turn in an almost A-shape, they inevitably slowed down. What if Kraven narrowed the distance and attacked the yers to port again? Fibiel¡¯s ship, which was slow to propel, would not be able to get out of the Culverin¡¯s range!

    ¡°Huh? Ohh? There- that, navigator-nim!¡±

    The user positioned in the watchtower tilted his head.

    ¡°What is it?! What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a shiping out of Fibiel over there? No, it¡¯s slightly left.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°A ship¡­¡­. I think they made a port turn rather than a starboard turn.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The navigator yer looked at the distant sea. Indeed, when all Fibiel¡¯s fleet turned sharply and turned to the right, a ship suddenly turned to the left.

    ¡°Huh? What are they doing?¡±

    It was a particrly thin and slender boatpared to the other ships.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­For now, let¡¯s contact the fleet behind us. We just have to listen to what the admiral says.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    ¡°Continue to observe the main unit.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The watchtower user and the navigator user nodded their heads. Just like that, they had no time to pay attention to such a crazy ship with inexperienced navigators when everything was about to ¡®end¡¯ in Dike Beach.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! Kraven¡¯s Battle Fleet Starboard is in action! They are trying to catch the main forces from behind!¡±

    ¡°What is their speed? Navigator! What is their speed?¡±

    ¡°E-even if there¡¯s wind- We still need more time!¡±

    ¡°They are approaching rapidly! The distance is rapidly decreasing!¡±

    ¡°A-admiral!¡±

    Hearing the shouts of users and NPCs, the navigator approached the admiral of Fibiel¡¯s second fleet. But the admiral only shook his head, clenching his teeth until his gums bled.

    ¡°We have to go this way.¡±

    ¡°B-but they will catch up! Even if we barely escape this time, how many times will we have to do this in the future-¡±

    ¡°This is the strategy themander risked his life for. Are you afraid when we are within so many fleets?¡±

    ¡°T-thats, no¡­¡±

    ****

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying that I can¡¯t be the spearhead of this strategy that required to risk themander¡¯s life.¡±

    The 2nd fleet admiral squeezed his voice as if he was about to spit out blood.

    As Leeha had already observed, the admirals and themander of Fibiel¡¯s navy were close to each other.

    It could be said that Naval Commander Burke¡¯s poprity was high.

    Therefore, the NPC admirals werepelled to agree to this operation that endangered Burke, and they could onlyment that their strength was weaker than Kraven¡¯s.

    ¡°Kraven ahead-! The fleet equipped with Culverine is breaking port! The distance is 3.1, no, 3.2 nautical miles-!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing! The enemy¡¯s first shot ising! Ready your maneuvers to dodge! Helmsman!¡±

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    ¡°Evasive-¡±

    Boom, boom, boo, boo, boom-! Far away in the sea where the sound of waves, the sea breeze, and all kinds of shouts to stir the ships are raging.

    The lightest but heaviest noise was heard in the ears of the Fibiel Navy.

    ¡°-Boooong! Evasive maneuver!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hide-and-seek with our lives on the line from now on! If we survive until sunset today, it¡¯s our victory! Tell this to all the ships of the 1st and 2nd fleet!¡±

    ¡°What should I tell them admiral!¡±

    ¡°Survive! Carry out starboard!¡±

    Starboooooooard!

    Hwaaaaa-

    At themand of the admiral, the helmsman broke the rudder to starboard.

    The whistling sound of the devil of the sea tickled their ears in an instant.

    Baaang, baaaang, baaang!

    ¡°Uwaaah!¡±

    Huge cannonballs flew in the sky and fell near the Fibiel ships, creating a huge shock wave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, do what you have to do! It¡¯s the maximum range anyway, so the uracy is low!¡±

    It was just that. The first shot was from 6,000m away, which was the Culverin¡¯s maximum range.

    Although there were about 300 Fibiel ships, only two or three were hit. Only a part of the upper decks was damaged.

    It wasn¡¯t the cannons that frightened the Fibiel naval forces.

    It was the fact that they had already reached the ¡®shooting range.¡¯ And once they start the running race, it would be hard to get rid of the Kraven ships.

    If it was actually like that?

    ¡°Get ready for the second shot! It¡¯s going to get real from now on! You must get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°You have to speed up before the second shotes! Mass, tie the mass rope!¡±

    They will see real hell soon enough.

    The admiral of the 2nd fleet, who was entrusted tomand the 1st fleet in ce ofmander Burke, watched as a ship moved away.

    A ship as thin but as fast as a sailfish.

    ¡°Commander-nim¡­¡±

    ¡°Wah, this is amazing¡­¡­. You got it right again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said. Those ignorant bastards shoot artillery out of instinct. It is like that even at a distance that cannot be calcted.¡±

    The one ship that separated was Burke¡¯s ship, the Sailfish. Leeha admired Kraven¡¯s artillery fire from the stern of the ship

    ¡®At 6,000m, no matter how many times they shoot, will they be able to hit anything?¡¯

    The most important thing was to measure the distance and angle. The first shot wasn¡¯t about shooting to hit.

    ¡®Is there any achievement for that? No, in the first ce, you have to aim and shoot at a specific individual target to get acknowledged, why wouldn¡¯t they consider shooting at a group of soldiers like that as an achievement? Anyway, this is great.¡¯

    In the midst of that, Leeha once again admired the capabilities of the Kraven Navy while thinking about his achievements.

    ¡®Cough, I have made a very dangerous strategy.¡¯ Leeha thought¡­¡­

    He regretted it a little, thinking that he might have made a huge mistake.

    ¡°So, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As themander said

    ¡­¡­. Because we can only do it today, while there¡¯s a knife at our neck.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s crazy. I agreed to it- but this is still too crazy.¡±

    ¡°You wanted to do something even crazier.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Burke couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. Comparing Drake¡¯s fleet to Kraven¡¯s most powerful fleet, it¡¯s clear that their first n was bound to fail.

    ¡°The rear fleet has found us! A few galleons are heading towards us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a galleon, they only have a cannon anyway.¡±

    ¡°Did you say that Culverin is only in battleships?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Kraven¡¯s precious pony. They could not supply it to ordinary fleets and could only put it on the Admiral¡¯s ships and the Admiral¡¯s escort ships.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Go closer!¡±

    Leeha shouted. The navigator took turns between looking at Burke and Leeha.

    ¡°G-get closer?¡±

    ¡°Yep! Approach them with caution. Most importantly, full speed ahead.¡±

    ¡°Understood! Full speed ahead! Full speed ahead!¡±

    At the navigator¡¯s words, the Sailfish elerated. The eleration was fast enough to make Leeha stumble for a moment.

    The fact that the Sailfish could achieve this level of eleration was a testament to the ability of the Sailfish and its crew to handle the vessel.

    ¡°The enemy galleon has increased its speed! It is turning toward the main ship!¡±

    ¡°Distance?¡±

    ¡°About 4 nautical miles!¡±

    ¡°Which fleet?¡±

    ¡°Checking the g Two-morning stars crossed! It is Kraven¡¯s 3rd Fleet!¡±

    Burke nodded as he heard the voice from the watchtower.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Is that good?¡±

    ¡°He is the most ignorant and inflexible guy of the Kraven pirates. All he knows is to do what he had learned.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°He must have forgotten Drake¡¯s instructions already. That guy must be thinking ¡®Don¡¯t let the enemy catch you from the back¡¯.¡±

    Burke chuckled. Leeha listened to his words as he put a bullet into the ck Bass.

    ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s the perfect first target.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the type of idiot who dies in the war first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re going in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha went next to the yer, took a seat, and then looked to the right.

    When he leaned his upper body a little in front of the ship, there was nothing but an open sea. There were no covers like trees or rocks in the sea. There was no terrain or elevation.

    In other words, you could see the limits of your vision. At the far right of the Sailfish, Kraven¡¯s fleet was advancing. Where Fibiel¡¯s ship is running away, and the Kraven¡¯s ships are chasing after them.

    During the movement of the Kraven ships lined up in two rows, only a few ships of the fleet closest to the view from the starboard of the sailfish on the far right of the back row, based on the direction of movement, are concerned about this.

    Even Kraven knew that if a ship caught up to them from behind, it wouldn¡¯t do any damage. They were also confident that a ship from about 4 nautical miles away would be unable to catch up to them.

    ¡®In other words, we have to make use of that carelessness. Drake isn¡¯t the enemy right now. Just the normal admirals. Just as there¡¯s a time difference between Burke and his admirals, there should also be a time difference in Kraven.¡¯

    Leeha wrapped a lifeline around his waist and carefully sat down.

    When he turned his head to look at Burke, the captain of the Sailfish and Fibiel¡¯s navalmander, he was approaching the helm.

    ¡°I will steer.¡±

    ¡°T-themander-in-chief will pilot directly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You need to be a madman to do crazy things.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t deny it anyway. The helmsman immediately gave way to Burke. Burke grabbed the helm of the Sailfish that was bigger than him.

    ¡°Kuhaha! Okay, the handle is nice, it feels very good to steer! Everyone, hard starboard!¡±

    ¡°H-Hard Starboard¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it twice from now on! Anyone who repeats my instruction will get summary judgement!¡±

    The captain and navalmander. No one spoke or objected to that single cry.

    If a country has a king, and a ship has a captain. Then his words were thew. The sailors started running around with pale faces.

    ¡°Hard Starboard ready-! You have to make a sharp turn to starboard!¡±

    ¡°Mass, get the mass first! It should be windy!¡±

    The waterline is shallow now! Be especially careful sailors!

    There was tension among the sailors. Hard starboard? With this wind and speed, they were making a sharp turn! The sail will overturn!

    Besides, they can¡¯t steer the sails as they normally would. Throwing a lot of things for speed, the ship was not fully submerged in the water. The ship may topple over rather than overturn the sail if they steered sharply.

 Chapter 258

    Creak, creak, creak.

    Not only the NPCs, but also the users, were baffled by what was going on. No, they didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Because they had to concentrate all of their efforts on steering the ship. The Sailfish ship would sink the moment the steering and sail lost focus.

    Burke opened his mouth when Leeha sensed the tension in the room.

    ¡°Start! Hard Starboard-! U-string 100 degrees!¡±

    U-strung 100 degrees! A quick turn!

    Creeeeeeeeaak-!

    The sails fluttered violently. Even though the mast creaked to the point of howling, Burke was themander of the navy¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Waaaaah!¡±

    Excellent rope-tying and untying abilities!

    Their efforts to keep the sails from overturning were passed on to the ship.

    Of course, it stemmed from the fear that if the sails overturned, they would perish before regaining speed.

    ¡°Cough! I-I think I can feel my stomaching up!¡±

    And Leeha felt it with his ¡®whole body¡¯.

    Even with the lifeline wrapped around him, he received the force of gravity so intense he could barely stand. He would have been thrown off the boat if the ropes had not been wound.

    For a moment, as it literally felt like one side of the ship was lifted, the Sailfish suddenly changed direction and moved forward.

    ¡°Great, did anyone get thrown off?¡±

    ¡°I think the navigator did?¡±

    ¡°KUhahaha, of course not!¡±

    Burkeughed as the navigatorughed.

    The quick turn was sessful. It was close but no one died! Thanks to this, Kraven¡¯srge fleet, which was located on the starboard of Sailfish, was now directly in front of them.

    ¡°There, Won-kun!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You know what you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Leeha did not answer. He sat back down and slowlyid himself back on the bow. After cing the ck Bess on the bipod and fixing it firmly, he opened the scope cap and put his eye on the scope.

    ¡°You just told me, but in case you think I forgot. Its thergest battleship among the enemy fleet, and its gship has the most colorful sails!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So do you recognize the gship of the 3rd Fleet Kraven?¡±

    Beyond a few galleons toward the Sailfish, arge ship was visible.

    Among the many ships with over 50 artillery on one side, Leeha found a ship, almost the size of a building, Leeha found a ship that was painted with two crossed morning stars that was painted colorfully.

    ¡°I see it!¡±

    ¡°Then what should you do?¡±

    ¡°Find the most morous person on the gship! His estimated location is the upper deck near the quay!¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Burke nodded..

    ¡°Hahaha, good! Watchtower-! Distance-£¡¡±

    ¡°2, 2.2 nautical miles from the current enemy galleon! About 3 nautical miles from the battleship! We are already in the maximum range of culverin!¡±

    About 5km from the front line was the gship of the enemy fleet. With a maximum range of 6km, the culverin of the enemy ships could shoot at them at any time.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as the galleons face this way, that ignorant bastard can¡¯t fire his guns recklessly! Get closer!¡±

    The Sailfish approached head-on toward Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet. In the distance between the 3rd fleet and the sailfish, several galleons of the 3rd fleet had already

    turned and approached them.

    The distance from the galleons was about 4km.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t heard Burke, the NPC in the watchtower knew, but that wasn¡¯t the only problem.

    ¡°If you go another half nautical miles, we will enter the maximum range of the galleon¡¯s cannon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Won-kun! How much close do I have to go?¡±

    If they went a little further, the galleons between the battleships and the Sailfish would also turn. And they might open their side artillery gates and fire their cannon wildly.

    Hearing Burke¡¯s cry, Leeeha did not shout.

    At the end of the scope, about 5 minutester, he could barely find his target.

    ¡°I think it should go as far as 0.7 nautical miles, but¡­¡­ First, please go to the 1 nautical mile from the enemy ship¡±

    ¡°Good! Approach the galleon 1 nautical mile away!¡±

    ¡°We will soon be 1 nautical mile away from the galleon!¡±

    Burke¡¯s cry and the watchtower¡¯s call were exchanged. Across those excited voices, Leeha was heard again.

    ¡°No, not the distance from the galleon. It¡¯s 1 nautical distance from the ship.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The noise in the Sailfish had subsided enough to hear Leeha¡¯s calm voice.

    ¡°I want you to go 1 nautical mile from the enemy gship.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you know what that means?¡±

    There was a galleon between the enemy gship and the Sailfish. If the distance to the gship is reduced to 1 nautical mile, what would their distance to the galleon be?

    Leeha nodded his head and answered calmly.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Cmander-nim! No matter how-¡±

    ¡°Watchtower! I will spare you only once! I told you not to spout nonsense!¡±

    Burke roared and the watchtower became silent. Even Burke, who held the helm, took a deep breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°You already said it before. But yes, it is crazy.¡±

    ¡°Good. I have the crazy helm, so I have to be properly crazy right now. Closing to Kraven¡¯s 3rd Fleet¡¯s gship! Brace yourselves!¡±

    Burke shouted. The unfortunate thing was that a small sound of drumming could be heard beyond that sound, dong, dong, dong, dong.

    ¡°The enemy is shooooooooting-!¡±

    It was the shelling of the Kraven fleet.

    Chwaaaak, chwaaaak-!

    The gushing sea water soaked Leeha¡¯s body. However, he did not avoid it. Just like the figure of a bow on a ship¡¯s bow, he kept his face t and looked forward.

    ¡°This is a Culverin fire from an enemy battleship! The ships of Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet are slowing down! We are expecting them to turn towards us!¡±

    ¡°Kahaaaat! Isn¡¯t it fun? Dodge well! No one wants to die during the craziest naval battle in history, right?¡±

    There was a cry to change direction, but Burke lightly ignored it.

    ¡°The enemy galleon is turning! The current distance is 1.8 nautical miles! As soon as the enemies turn around, they will enter the maximum range of the artillery!¡±

    ¡°Ignore them! It¡¯s not a Culverin, and the Sailfish is not slow enough to get hit by a cannon! Booooom! Predict the point of shelling!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I have supernatural powers? I don¡¯t know when they¡¯re going to shoot.¡±

    ¡°Quiet down! Just do it when I tell you to!¡±

    The only NPC that could fight Burke in the Sailfish grumbled and stepped forward.

    The navigator who was watching the galleon turn looked at Leeha who was in the bow.

    ¡°Hmm, at this angle¡­. And they must have calcted our speed¡­¡±

    1.7 nautical miles from the galleon! The cannon¡¯s maximum range has been reached!

    Hearing the cry from the watchtower, the navigator nodded.

    ¡°They will shoot when it narrows down by 0.2 nautical miles.¡±

    ¡°Watchtower! Did you hear that?! Port! Ready! After evading in the direction of 345 degrees, we will restore it to its original te!¡±

    Ay, Ay, Sir!

    Chwaaaa, chwaaaa-.

    Riding on the waves, the Sailfish cut through the sea. 0.2 nautical miles was about 370m. In the sea, the distance could be narrowed in an instant.

    ¡°The distance from the galeon is 1.5 nautical miles!¡±

    ¡°Port-!¡±

    Creeeaaaaak¡ª¡ª¡­¡­.

    The bow must be turned 15 degrees to the left. As soon as Burke turned the helm, shouts echoed from the galleon.

    ¡®Amazing. Can he tell because he¡¯s an NPC? Can users do that too?¡¯

    If you are someone who can be the ¡®chief navigator¡¯ on the navalmander¡¯s gship, that was enough for you to be an admiral if you have a little bit of greed. Leeha was in awe at the unmistakable timing of the predicted shelling.

    ¡°Captain, we will be shooting at the battleship soon.¡±

    ¡°ETA?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think I¡¯ll be timing Gallion¡¯s canon next time¡­¡­. Can you avoid that?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and tell me the time!¡±

    ¡°In about a minute, all the artillery wille from the battleships and galleons. May the Mother of the Sea protect us.¡±

    The navigator recited a chant He had a voice so heavy that even Burke gulped.

    About 50 battleships from Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet faced the Sailfish¡¯s port side. How many shots would there be if all the ¡®artillery¡¯¡® came flying? There were 50 artilleries per ship¡­¡­. ¡°Reinforcement-kun! Are you listening?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am listening.¡±

    ¡°Once! Just once, I will do everything to make sure we don¡¯t get hit! Can you do it?¡±

    Burke shouted at Leeha.

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    ¡°Watchtower! What will be the distance from the enemy gship in one minute!¡±

    ¡°In one minute or so- we will be 1.5 nautical miles near the enemy gship! 0.7 miles from the galleon!¡±

    The distance from the gship was about 2.7km, and the distance from the galleon was about 1.3km.

    The Culverin will create a wide with a range of up to 6km. Moreover, they did not shoot with the hopes of hitting their target. Skillful catchers create a wide to limit their target¡¯s movement. No matter how fast the sailfish is, its range of movement will inevitably be limited.

    And the cannons will pour into the narrowed range.

    The enemy galleons were equipped with cannons with an effective range of 500m and a maximum range of 3000m. At a distance of 1,300m, a cannon will have a fairly high hit rate.

    Except for Leeha, all members of the Sailfish urately grasped the current situation.

    ¡°¡­¡­Fuck, is this really going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°When I saw the quest window, I knew something smelled fishy.¡±

    To the extent that users pulled out scrolls and fiddled with them.

    ¡°The distance is narrowing! We have fully entered Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet!¡±

    A cry was heard from the watchtower again. Even without looking at the watchtower, Leeha was watching the yers. Of the eight fleets in Kraven¡¯s second row, the 3rd fleet in the back row waspletely sunk toward the Sailfish.

    In fact, only 7 of the Kraven¡¯s fleets pursued Fibiel¡¯s remaining fleet.

    ¡°Navigator, what about the evasive maneuver?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Straight.¡±

    ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡±

    The NPC navigator scratched his head, and the other NPCs looked at each other¡¯s faces without being able to swallow.

    Chwaa, chwaaaa-

    Just like that, a minute or so went by.

    ¡®54, 55, 56- now.¡¯

    Leeha knew without the navigator shouting. A red light shed simultaneously from the side of the ship and the enemy¡¯s artillery could be seen in the scope.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    Dudududung, Dududung, dong, dong-!

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. It¡¯s true.¡±

    One user could not hide his nervousness. The shells pierced the sky with a whistling sound as if they would tear the air!

    ¡°Captain?¡±

    ¡°Hold on tight and watchtower, check the distance from the gship from time to time! Here we go, [?? ??(²¨ÀË ŸoÐ§)¡µ! [eleration]!¡±

    There was a scratching sound from Burke¡¯s neck. The middle-aged navalmander roared and cast a skill.

    It was a skill that was not for an individual but for the ship, it was also a special skill that navymanders used!

    ¡°Uwooooooo! The waves are gone!¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha, starboard immediately after port. 10 degrees!¡±

    The roaring waves no longer affected the Sailfish. What was the speed of the ship that elerated without the help of the wind?!

    Hwaaaaaa-!

    The Sailfish quickly changed direction to the left and then to the right, leaving the cannon¡¯s firing range.

    Every time more than a hundred shots were dropped, a huge wave would try and hit the Sailfish, but it could not affect the ship that ignored such waves and gained speed.

    ¡°Uwoooooh! The distance from the enemy gship is 1.4 nautical miles, no, 1.3 nautical miles-¡±

    Their speed made it seem like they were floating in the water like a motorboat. The eleration of the Sailfish, which showed tremendous movement, was quickly over.

    ¡°-1.2 nautical miles! We did it! The distance from the enemy galleon is 0.4 nautical miles!

    We are close to the effective range of our cannons!¡±

    The users and NPCs in the artillery room tried to take out a few gunpowder kegs and shoot, but Burke spoke first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot the artillery! The ship must not be shaken! Ignore them and approach!¡±

    ¡°Captain, they will be here in 40 seconds. They will be more urate and more terrifying than ever before.¡±

    They will get closer.

    They could barely escape with skills, but what should they do now? At the navigator¡¯s words, Burke alternately looked at Leeha and the Kraven¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Reinforcement-kun!¡±

    ¡°Not now! A little more! We have to go even closer!¡±

 Chapter 259

    ¡°Damn it, if we stick more, won¡¯t our bodies remain at the bottom of the sea?!¡±

    ¡°We still have to go further! Just a little more!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mind would never be at ease.

    In the middle of the sea, where there was no way out, he instinctively knew that Burke¡¯s skill could not be used twice.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t turn right now, we won¡¯t be able to get out when you fail!¡±

    ¡°If I fail, the whole Dike Beach would be over, so what are you worried about?! Just go!¡±

    Leeha heard Burke¡¯s warning and shouted.

    Except for the navigator, all the NPCs and users looked at Burke with rabbit eyes. What kind of attitude was that to a navalmander?

    But Burke did not say anything.

    ¡°Less than 1.1 nautical miles from the gship!¡±

    ¡°We have less than 20 seconds left, navigator-nim.¡±

    The navigator and the watchtower NPC alternately said to Burke. The helm held by the navalmander did not move as if it had been firmly fixed.

    ¡°Reinforcement-kun!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me and move! 5 seconds to get to 1 nautical mile away!¡±

    Hearing Burke¡¯s cry, Leeha shouted once more. His eyes, body, and mind werepletely focused on the ck Bass at the moment. Looking down, Burke shouted.

    ¡°¡­¡­Get ready for a quick turn! Hard port, ready!¡±

    Turn left! Everyone, get ready! Wait for themander¡¯s signal! Hard port! Hard port!

    Chwaaaa- chwaaaaa.

    ¡°Approximately 150m to reach 1 nautical mile!¡±

    Everyone held their breath. Burke, the navigator, and Leeha also held their breath.

    Every time the Sailfish got affected by the waves, one could only hear the roar of the wood as it jumped over the ship.

    ¡°Less than 50m away! In fact, we¡¯re already one nautical mile away!¡±

    ¡°You have about ten seconds left, Captain.¡±

    ¡°Shhh. It¡¯s okay. Be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Burke told off the navigator. What did he mean it¡¯s okay? The sailor asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see him?¡±

    Burke¡¯s eyes saw nothing but Leeha. The movement of a sniper who has mastered even the rippling of the waves. They now saw a person lying face down on the edge.

    ¡°1 nautical mile-¡±

    There were some errors. However, it did not deviate significantly from 1 nautical mile.

    In other words, they were about 1,852km away from Kraven¡¯s 3rd gship.

    ¡°They should have inserted the shell now! Perhaps soon-¡±

    For once, Leeha was on an adventure. Of course, there was tension. There was also a burden.

    Some waves shook not only the mind but the whole body!

    ¡®I can do it. It¡¯s something I have already done before. No worries.¡¯

    However, nothing could stop Leeha.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    He pulled the trigger after casting his skill.

    A single finger lifted from his body he looked like he had no breathing or pulse.

    Baaaaaang¡ª¨C¡­¡­.

    A slightly different sound from a cannon rang out from the Sailfish.

    It was only 2.2 secondster that amotion broke out among Kraven¡¯s naval forces.

    ¡°Admiral! We are ready to open fire!¡±

    A user who climbed up to be Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet¡¯s navigator could not contain his pounding heart. He was in the back row, so he didn¡¯t think there would be much to do, but some idiot from Fibiel wanted tomit suicide!

    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll take the contribution for now.¡¯

    Even if he tried to miss, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. The effective range of Culverin was around 1,500m. It was about 300m farther than that but it should be enough.

    In addition, considering the size of the enemy¡¯s ship, which was smaller than a galleon, even a few misses could cause waves.

    ¡°Run away! The enemy is running away!¡±

    ¡°Oh, ohhh! Those bastards are suddenly breaking out! Navigator Aswani! What¡¯s your order?!

    The enemy¡¯s ship suddenly started turning. The navigator saw it too.

    However, what if they suddenly gave up the nk? It would be a bad choice if they were in that position where they couldn¡¯t increase the distance anyway.

    ¡®Face the front and show the side? It would just widen the hit range.

    Stupid fools!¡¯

    Aswani, the Kraven 3rd Fleet¡¯s gship navigator,ughed and turned to face the admiral.

    ¡°Admiral! Ready to fire-¡­¡­ huh? Where did you- huh?¡±

    And then he discovered that the admiral¡¯s body had been moved somewhere.

    The NPC, an admiral of the Kraven 3rd Fleet, who was staring at the enemy with his eyes ring from the upper deck, had already flown to the starboard side of the deck, turning gray.

    ¡°What? Admiral?¡±

    Is he dead? Why? No, he can¡¯t die.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Navigator Aswani!¡±

    The artillery user in he artillery room shouted toward the port, but Aswani did not know what to do.

    ¡°Hey, why did the admiral die?¡±

    No one saw it. Because everyone¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the Sailfish. After Aswani¡¯s words fell, they all turned their heads in one direction.

    ¡°Yes? Die? What- huh? Ahhh?¡±

    ¡°The- the- the- the admiral is dead!¡±

    And all that was left of Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet was shock.

    That cry was the sound of hope delivered to the Sailfish 1.8km away.

    ¡°Uwaaaah?! T-there¡¯s no artillery fire from Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet!¡±

    ¡°Their ships are in chaos! There are suddenly people in the port and people on the starboard!¡±

    ¡°Really? Their admiral is really dead?¡±

    Users gathered at the stern of the Sailfish could not hide their excitement.

    Even if the artillery flew, it should have flown sooner. However, what did it mean when there was no bombardment? What does their disorganized movement mean?

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    ¡°Kuhahahaha, that¡¯s right! As expected of the old man! Even if he only sent a single person as reinforcement, he still sent the right person!¡±

    ¡°Now, navigator set out!¡±

    Even the navigator who was always level-headed could not hide his delight. It was an aplishment equivalent to dismantling the enemy fleet with only one ship.

    They would have been truly delighted if it had not been for Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Where are you going? There are still three fleets left. We have to take down the whole back row.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Before Drake shows up, we have to finish four Kraven fleets. Commander! What are you doing not turning the boat?¡±

    Leeha pulled the bolt of the ck Bass and made a brazen expression.

    [Defense War- Dike Beach Campaign ¨C Special Mission-1]

    Description: Stop the Kraven Navy fromnding in the Dike Beach for 20 days or kill 4 or more Kraven Fleet Admirals.(1/4)

    ¡®Three more.¡¯

    A sniper¡¯s main purpose is to kill the target after standing by and waiting  However, it wasn¡¯t the same for naval battles.

    Middle Earth¡¯s strongest sniper intended to literally end this war with ¡®one voyage¡¯.

    It was Leeha¡¯s n from the very beginning. 20 days at Dike Beach? He couldn¡¯t.

    ¡®Unfortunately, the problem was how to close the distance with the admirals.¡¯

    Theck of experience in shooting from a ship also yed a part, but the most important problem was that there were no means to narrow the distance.

    At that time, he was extremely grateful formander Burke¡¯s words, who told the crazy strategy.

    He was able to convince him using the Bargaining skill.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t move to the nearest back row, don¡¯t you think the 3rd fleet would return to their senses?¡±

    As Leeha spoke, both users and NPCs of Sailfish had puzzled expressions. Except for Leeha, only one person had a normal expression. A user spoke to that person.

    ¡°Cmander-nim, I am not talking nonsense, it¡¯s just a question- you don¡¯t really mean to do that, do you?¡±

    Commander Burke¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.

    The first thing that Leeha said to persuade him was that they would use this ship as bait and shoot only the admiral. However, Leeha did not say ¡®how many¡¯ admirals.

    Does he now think that it is possible to seed in the operation? Leeha did not know.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°If we dismantle only the 3rd fleet, they can join another Kraven fleet ande back.¡±

    The 1st to 7th fleet was still intact. Besides, if it was the Kraven guys, they would quickly re-adjust theirmand and put the 3rd fleet under another fleet.

    Burke knew that.

    ¡°¡­¡­Kuhahaha! I see. We can¡¯t let that happen. Good! Turn back again! Hard starboard! Go back to those Kraven bastards and close the distance again with the three ships in the aft!¡±

    Commander!

    Hearing Burke¡¯s loud roar, everyone except the navigator looked dead.

    ¡°You guys thought that I would take it easy because I¡¯m in a good mood! Who! And don¡¯t doze off! Aren¡¯t we the Sailfish! It¡¯s a fish that crosses the blue sea!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, captain-nim?¡±

    The navigator retorted to Burke¡¯s words, but Burke only hummed pretending not to hear it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the song ¡°Beyond the blue horizon¡±?! That our happiness and victory can only be beyond that horizon, hard starboard! And move forward at full speed!¡±

    The bow of the Sailfish sharply bent to the right.

    In front of them, the rear nks of the Kraven fleet were now visible.

    Without knowing what happened to the 3rd fleet, which had not yet regrouped its battle line, chased after Fibiel¡¯s ¡®huge bait¡¯.

    ¡°The movement of the rightmost fleet in the back row of Kraven is strange! They changed direction and went out- as if they had suddenly lostmand¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes! And! And beyond that, the navalmander¡¯s ship is turning!¡±

    The NPC in the watchtower shouted with an excited face.

    Even before they could hear the NPC¡¯s cry, the faces of Fibiel navy users were already in bloom. It was because they had already heard the news through the whispers of users who were in the Sailfish.

    ¡°Uwaaak! The admiral of Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet is dead! The admiral of Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet is dead! Kraven¡¯s 3rd fleet is currently in chaos as it has lost itsmand!¡±

    ¡°Amaziiiiiiing! Did that person really make it? What? Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Wah, crazy. That¡¯spletely crazy How? Ask how he did it.¡±

    ¡°Shh! Shh! He¡¯s an expert¡­. Did he shoot while lying down on his stomach? He shot?¡±

    Fibiel users gathered to share their opinions as if listening to a radio broadcast.

    ¡°What? ¡®Huh?¡¯ Cannon? The cannon has a long reach, but how did he hit the admiral-¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, cannon. It¡¯s not canon. Gun? Is it a gun?¡±

    ¡°Gun? Musket? Like this?¡±

    One user held up the musket he wore on his back. One of the weapons used by sailors was a musket.

    Because it was normal for a naval battle to shoot cannons, they could shoot a musket if they got stuck, and then start meleebat when they got near.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know. It looked like a musket.¡±

    ¡°Puhaha, a normal musket¡¯s range is 40m, what kind of musket did he use? It should be different. Isn¡¯t it magic?¡±

    There were already a few musketeers, and it was natural for musketeers who yed games to join the navy.

    Because it was impossible to level up onnd.

    Land hunting for ordinary musketeers with thebat assistance system turned on was virtually impossible. They had to get on a ship and grow by being given experience points when piloting a ship.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it looked like a musket-¡±

    ¡°Everyone, line up Ourmander¡¯s effort cannot be in vain! Our fleet will turn again to lure Kraven! Contact the entire fleet! With our 2nd Fleet at the forefront, be prepared to give your all!¡±

    The NPC admiral of the 2nd Fleet, entrusted with coordinating Fibiel¡¯s main naval force, shouted.

    The whispering users returned to their position in surprise, and then all the fleets that kept their distance from Kraven slowed down and turned around.

 Chapter 260

    Kraven also noticed something was wrong, but they couldn¡¯t miss the prey wagging its tail in front of them.

    ¡°Fibiel forces are turning port!¡±

    ¡°So suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know- all of their fleets are turning port-¡±

    ¡°Sailing station! What¡¯s on the left side? Where can their fleet hide?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any! There are no inds ornd!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. Does the movement of the 3rd fleet have anything to do with our movement? Why did they change direction?¡±

    The admiral of the 7th fleet, who was at the forefront of the Kraven Fleet, tilted his head. It was said that a ship deviated, and all the ships of the 3rd fleet turned to catch it.

    The 7th fleet, could not urately grasp the situation at the rear.

    What was the ship that deviated?

    And why did Fibiel, who didn¡¯t even have the time to run away, suddenly turn back? The 7th fleet¡¯s questions were quickly answered.

    ¡°Urgent! The admiral of the third fleed is dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The admiral of the 3rd fleet died, and the 3rd fleet was absorbed and reorganized by the 2nd fleet located next to them- the cause of death is unknown, and a ship is rapidly approaching the 2nd fleet ¨C that was what they said!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Rotrey is dead?¡±

    ¡°T-That is right.¡±

    The user who brought the urgent news stuttered. He was only reporting what he heard from a whisper, and he did not understand the current situation himself. NPCs used the information transfer where the information is shared by g-bearers waving gs. And the NPC admiral did not exactly understand how users whisper to each other.

    Because of the unique system of Middle Earth that emphasized reality, only inconvenienced the users.

    ¡®I thought the perhaps the admiral would know, but he doesn¡¯t? Shit, what happened?? What¡¯s the 3rd fleet messenger doing, can¡¯t hemunicate properly?¡¯

    And then, shortly afterwards, at the rear of the 7th fleet, dong, dodododng-! Noises were heard.

    It was the sound of an allied bombardment that Kraven¡¯s navy was familiar with.

    ¡°Our allied 2nd fleet are firing! One enemy ship is approaching! The distance is about 1.5 nautical miles, but the enemy¡¯s 2nd fleet is taking over the 3rd fleet, so the gravity of bombardment is-¡±

    The user is still receiving news via whisper. However, his words suddenly stopped. His face turned as blue as seawater.

    ¡°So? How is it? Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to send a speed boat, block the enemy¡¯s expected course, hold their ankles, and fire a cannon? Kraven¡¯s fleet is having trouble with only one-¡±

    ¡°Kraven 2nd Fleet¡¯s admiral¡­ died. The enemy ship widened their distance again, and it is estimated that they are heading toward the 4th fleet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°-What? Who died?¡±

    The 7th fleet¡¯s admiral¡¯s forehead wrinkled. Only then did the 3rd fleet¡¯s g fluttered.

    The admirals of the 2nd and third battlion at the second row died in a simr way, and the enemy is heading toward the 4th fleet.

    The calction of the systematically superior NPC was fast.

    ¡°Deliver the message to the 4th fleet¡¯s admiral immediately! g -bearer! Tell him to hide immediately! The enemy hase with some secret weapon! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ¡°And callmander Drake!¡±

    Normal NPCs can onlymunicate with each other through g-bearers. However, how about themander-in-chief? The strongest person in the Kraven Navy andmander-in-chief had no such restriction.

    ¡°Contact- uh¡­¡­ Admiral!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Over there¡­¡­. It¡¯s themander.¡±

    The Serpent Fleet was approaching at great speed. It was the appearance that made Kraven cheer and Fibiel sigh.

    ¡°Uwaaaaah! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°The cannon shots are falliiiiiiing-! Hold on tight!¡±

    Chuwaaaang, chuwaaaaang-!

    The rising foam wetted the deck of the sailfish. Users and NPCs who were already wet became like mice that fell on water once again. Even though the salty sea water covered their bodies, nooneined.

    ¡°The galleons of the 2nd and 3rd fleet are chasing us from behind!¡±

    ¡°Ignore them! Even if there are a hundred of those idiots, they can¡¯t hit us!¡±

    They could only shoot from the side. In other words, if they were facing the enemy, they would not be able to shoot. And by the time Kraven turns to its side and opens the artillery door, the Sailfish would have already widened the distance.

    Burke and the crew were more than confident their ship, the Sailfish.

    ¡®That¡¯s two. If two more admirals are killed, Kraven will automatically copse.¡¯

    The death of one or two admirals would not be a major problem for themand system. However, ships that should be handled by eight admirals cannot be handled by only 4 admirals.

    It was not a simple operation, and even more when artillery battles had to be waged. Therefore, the core of the quest was to remove 4 admiral, and Kraven would have no choice but to retreat to their country.

    When Leeha was carefully preventing the ck Bass from getting wet, a user hurriedly ran towards the helm and shouted.

    ¡°Keok, C-Commander!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There is an emergency signal from the main unit! On the port side of the main unit, a fleet was rapidly approaching from afar ¡­¡±

    ¡°He-hehehe, right, that¡¯s right. After all, if sharks smell blood, they wille. Everyone brace yourselves! The second storm ising! The Storm named Drake ising!¡±

    Burke couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    He clenched his teeth as he frowned to forcibly eliminate his fear.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s going to be sweltering.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. Where did theye from? Did they see us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just showed up-¡±

    ¡°I, I can see them! I can see them! I see the Serpent Fleet! Their are as fast as our ship, no, they are faster!¡±

    While the users were terrified by Drake¡¯s name, the NPC in the watchtower shouted.

    The Sailfish was already located behind the Kraven¡¯s direction of travel.

    To the right of the Sailfish, Kraven¡¯s 2nd and 3rd lost fleets were in a hurry, and Kraven¡¯s 4th fleet turned to the 2 o¡¯clock direction of the Sailfish and waited.

    At the Sailfish¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock, a fleet was clearly visible in the distant sea. They were sailing through the waves as fast as the Sailfish before.

    The fleet with tremendous speed was not facing the back of Fibiel¡¯s main force.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Drake ising.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is chasing after?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious.¡±

    ¡°They areing for us.¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s what I mean.¡±

    Drake was elerating towards the Sailfish, not Kraven¡¯s main force. Burke ignored the navigator¡¯s remark. The users who were listening to the side were envious of the NPC¡¯s calmness.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Where is he heading?¡±

    The users looked at each other. The screams were almost simultaneous.

    The Second Storm isiiiiiiiingÒ»!!!!

    In the bow part of the Sea Serpent, which ran through the waves, a man wearing a triangle hat was stroking his mustache. His eyes seemed to pierce a ship at the distant sea that he could not yet see properly.

    ¡°They are daring.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I knew that he had a strong heart, but did he have the ability to do that? Or does he have someone he believes in.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ are you talking about?¡±

    One user looked at the expression of the man touching his mustache. He didn¡¯t know if the man was talking to himself or if he was giving an order.

    And the man in the triangle hat, who had been looking at the sea for a long time, shook his head and turned and shouted.

    ¡°Call the fleet. They don¡¯t have to chase Fibiel¡¯s main force.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about,mander? What should we do if we don¡¯t chase Fibiel¡¯s main force?¡±

    The Kraven user who heard Drake¡¯s order was barely able to ask. Assisting him, one of the most difficult NPCs to contend with, was a quest in itself.

    ¡°Are all of our navy¡¯s admirals blind? Are you saying that they don¡¯t know what that ship is?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I haven¡¯t seen it yet-¡±

    ¡°That ship is the Sailfish.¡±

    ¡°Sailfish?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ship of Fibiel¡¯s navymander. Contact the entire fleet! Tell them to surround that small ship that is currently heading towards the 4th fleet, and pour out all your skills. Now!¡±

    How could they recognize the pattern of a ship that was 20km away? However, among NPCs, NPCs specialized in the sea could recognize it.

    Drake¡¯s orders were like from a  god of the sea. The Kraven users also understood his meaning.

    It was the ship where Fibiel¡¯s navalmander is on!

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Serpent Fleet, use all your eleration skills. Get it done in 40 seconds! Let¡¯s see Burke¡¯s face as soon as possible.¡±

    Ay, Ay, Sir!

    Exactly 40 secondster, all the ships of the Serpent¡¯s Fleet turned at once. It was unbelievably fast for a battleship.

    ¡°Admiral Scott! The Kraven Fleet- there¡¯s something strange about the Kraven¡¯s Fleet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chwaaa, chwaaa, meanwhile shots were falling near Fibiel¡¯s fleet. Although they were only appearing and running away repeatedly, and only retreated after simple baiting, ships could be seen getting hit directly by Kraven¡¯s artillery.

    ¡°They¡­¡­ are not turning.¡±

    Turning port and firing, then returning to starboard to increase the speed, firing the starboard cannon as it is, and turning again to port- has been the pattern of the Kraven Navy so far..

    It is because both guns can be fired alternately, and the Kraven army can catch up with the Fibiel army even with such a maneuver, which inevitably loses a lot of speed, unless Fibiel does not ¡®intentionally¡¯ speed up.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Hmm?  What is that¡­?¡±

    However, it was now different.

    Ships that have been facing port do not turn their bows to the right. Ah yes, a maneuver that seems to go back after making a u-turn.

    Fibiel¡¯s Admiral eyes lit up with sparks. ¡°C, Call the entire fleet! Turn quickly! Turn quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Themander is in danger! They figured out what ship he is on! Turn the entire fleet! Chase after Kraven!¡±

    It was Fibiel who was trying to lure. But now the position had changed. Fibiel¡¯s ships began to turn in a hurry. However, after the Kraven had already turned, they were building a huge encirclement toward the Sailfish.

    ¡°Oh, t-the main force- the main force are turning! Before Kraven¡¯s 2nd and 3rd fleet were taken over, they turned around and are getting led by the remaining 6 fleets!¡±

    ¡°Yeeeees-! Great! Then we can win!¡±

    ¡°They have 8 fleets right? Great! Then, aren¡¯t we ahead just by looking at the numbers?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t see the moment of victory. Drake ising.¡±

    The news of Drake¡¯s appearance was enough to nullify the good news that they heard before.

    ¡°No! Our chances of surviving have increased! Drake will not go after us if he is going after themander!¡±

    The expression of the users improved even as the Second Storm approached. In fact, the mood across Dike Beach dramatically changed after two Kraven admirals were killed. After being beaten one-sidedly, they though they would either survive or lose until the war is over!

    Leeha also heard it.

    ¡°Did the main force change direction?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re going to fight, but they say they¡¯re using roaming around the artillery room! Of course, you want to fight, right?¡±

    However, Leeha¡¯s expression was dark.

    If 6 Kraven fleet and 8 Fibiel fleet engaged in an all-out shelling battle, it will be worth fighting for. However, if they seriously fought each other, the damage to Fibiel¡¯s army will naturally be significant.

    ¡®No. I have to save as many as possible. We need to maintain as many troops as possible so we can catch up on the Marching ins.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t simply winning in the Dike Beach. These forces must be used as reinforcements in the battles across Minis. In that case, the preservation of the troops were essential, and indiscriminate attrition could not be waged.

    ¡°Commander, call the main unit. Widen the distance. Tell them not to stick to Kraven.¡±

    When Lee Ha was about to open his mouth, Burke, who was holding the helm, started to talk first.

    The instructions of the NPC who had the same thoughts as Leeha were quick. However, the user who received the instruction did not understand Burke¡¯s words properly.

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    ¡°Tell the 2nd Fleet admiral, no, call Scott. This is mymand. All of Fibiel¡¯s  Fleet is not allowed to engage Kraven. Tell them to focus on escaping from Kraven. Right now. A poor baiting strategy will only lead to a dog fight.¡±

    At Burke¡¯s words, the user¡¯s mouth twitched.

    What did he mean by that? He wanted to ask what kind of situation the Sailfish would be in if they did that, but Burke overwhelmed the user with just his eyes.

    The momentum that something would happen if they spout nonsense spread on the Sailfish i.

    ¡°I¡­¡­ understand.¡±

    The navigator sighed as the user walked away with an expression that he had eaten shit.

    ¡°Captain, you know what that means, right? If you¡¯re already senile, you will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha, of course. We should do our job!¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think admiral Scott will turn back because of the captain¡­¡±

    Burke shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Done! I ordered you to go back, so that¡¯s it! Watchtower! Measure the distance from Kraven¡¯s 4th fleet! And report on Drake¡¯s position every minute!¡±

    ¡°Understood! They were only 3 nautical miles away from Kraven¡¯s 4th fleet in the 2o¡¯clock direction! Within the effective range of the Culverin! And the distance from the Serpent Fleet was roughtly- uh- 11 nautical miles!¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh as he listened to Burke¡¯s instructions

    ¡®It¡¯s Fibiel¡¯s job to be bold! Doesn¡¯t he have a heart stronger than any other NPC? Seriously, I mean it was crazy to think that he was going to get stuck in Drake¡¯s fleet before he talked about the operation, but¡­¡±

    Truly a seaman, Burke hummed as he grimmaced.

    And they were about 5.5 nautical miles from the Sailfish, dung, dung, dung-! A gunshot rang out.

    ¡°Focus on evasive maneuver again, port, port!¡±

    Port!

    Huwaaaah-.

    The Sailfish quickly approached Kraven¡¯s 4th fleet. And at a faster speed than that, Drake¡¯s 9th fleet approach from 20k  away.

 Chapter 261

    ¡°¡ª!!¡ª¨C! ¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°¡ª1 ..!¡±

    Haaaa¡­¡­.

    The sea has no pattern. As soon as he got used to it there was a different wind, a different current, and the movement of the ship changed, turning over and swaying Leeha¡¯s body.

    Pheeeew¡­¡­.

    Still, he didn¡¯t move.

    In fact, although his body might shake, he constantly reminded himself that his body is ¡®perfectly fixed¡¯ with his mind and brain, even if his body might shake.

    ¡ª¨CIf

    ¡°!£¬¡ª!!¡±

    The surrounding noise was white noise.

    Did Burke¡¯s shoute from the watchtower, or did the navigator give orders? Nothing was audible to Leeha¡¯s ears.

    The only thing he was concentrated on was inside the scope.

    A triangr hat with feathers stuck out in the distance, to the mast on the upper deck.

    After themand to be careful was delivered, the admirals of Kraven hid and issued orders on their own.

    ¡®The distance is about 1,900m. There¡¯s a 70% chance of hitting. If I shot as I practiced, captain Jung would have said something.¡¯(TL: I don¡¯t know who Jung is, he might be someone from Leeha¡¯s military days.)

    Never shoot. It is best to remove the probability of exposing a sniper¡¯s location.

    But there are times in life when it is unavoidable. Leeha took the wind and waves with his whole body and pulled the trigger slowly.

    Baaaaaaaaang-

    One¡­¡­ two-

    Click!

    He could see pieces of wood bouncing over the scope. He seeded in piercing the poles where the sail hung. Who was hiding behind it?

    Leeha couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the scope even after he finished firing.

    Until he saw someone rushing toward the person he shot, confused, puffing his mouth, and waving his arms.

    A better confirmation was, of course, possible through the quest window.

    ¡°Shootingplete! The Kraven 4th Fleet¡¯s admiral is confirmed dead!¡±

    Leeha smiled brightly, took his eyes off the scope, and shouted. However, this time the mood was different. The users and NPCs of Sailfish did not cheer as before.

    ¡°Ara? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Kuhahahaha, good, do you have to concentrate like that to be sessful?¡±

    ¡°Take a look around reinforcement-kun.¡±

    Burkeughed, and the navigator gave him a pint ss. Leeha, who could only see one point, was then able to see the whole side. What was the current state of the sea above Dike Beach? ¡°What¡­¡­? So sudden-¡±

    It was the same shout that Leeha should have heard while he was concentrating on sniping. The suspicious movement of the Kraven fleet, the fast-approaching maneuver of the Serpent Fleet, and the sea area where they couldn¡¯t escape the encirclement if they don¡¯t get out immediately!

    ¡°He didn¡¯t turn the helm until the end, saying that he should not interfere with reinforcement-nim¡¯s concentration.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he catch one more? Kuhahaha, this is what war is like. There¡¯s no victory without sacrifice.¡±

    Burke spoke as if he knew that it would be the end of him and the Sailfish. At this point, not only Burke but also users on the Sailfish knew how they would end.

    ¡°Are you scrolling now?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡­. It¡¯s already blocked.¡±

    ¡°Ah, damn. If we survived, our contribution would have been huge¡­¡±

    Death.

    The entire Kraven fleet was forming an encirclement to prevent even seawater from getting out.

    Fibiel forces always called them pirates, but they were definitely first-ss navies. The 2nd and 3rd fleets, which had lost theirmanders, and had no system in ce, were left floating and naturally cut off the rear of the Sailfish, and the four leading fleets turned around and blocked the side of the Sailfish.

    The only open space was the front.

    ¡®And the oneing from the front is the Sea Serpent.¡¯

    Leeha changed the magazine of the ck Bass and looked around.

    Fortunately, they have now formed an encirclement, so they would not get bombarded. However, if they start narrowing down like this, they will soon reach a crossroads. What could they do in the current situation?

    Leeha¡¯s brain started spinning rapidly. Standing there, all he could see is the flow of the sea.

    ¡°What are we going to do, Captain?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? What can we do?¡±

    To die floating on the sea like a lost child? Among the gloomy nuances of the navigator and Burke, Leeha¡¯s voice burst out.

    ¡°Full speed ahead!!!¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Full speed ahead,mander-nim!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what will happen if we move forward?¡±

    Burke said sarcastically, but Leeha¡¯s eyes did not lose their light.

    ¡°Serpent Fleet! That¡¯s our only hope! The same goes for the other users! Do not give up!¡±

    ¡°What if we don¡¯t give up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­. We¡¯ll die anyway and get a negative contribution, so we have to run rampant. Shall we shoot a cannon?¡±

    Leeha was rather angry at their self-deprecating tone.

    Why did they try to give up when it only got a little difficult?

    There is a difference between a person who can turn a crisis into opportunity and a criminal who was bound toe out in such a ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! Don¡¯t get too hung up on the detailed instructions, look at the bigger picture! The most important thing in this war!¡±

    ¡°The most important thing?¡±

    ¡°The condition of defeat! We will win once Drake dies! Move forward,e one!¡±

    Leeha pulled the bolt of the ck Bass and encouraged the users and NPCs. At that moment, the sound of the ck Bass reloading echoed in the calm sea.

    Click-!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to finish Drake. Listen to me.¡±

    As soon as Leeha¡¯s words finished, the Sailfish began to speed up.

    Kraven narrowed their encirclement, and Fibiel¡¯s ships chased after Kraven. And the Sailfish and the Serpent Fleet sped up while facing each other!

    As if they were trying to devour each other, they were able to meet after less than 20 minutes.

    Kraven¡¯s encirclement wasplete.

    The Sailfish and the Sea Serpent were in front of each other.

    The Sailfish plunged toward the sea, pouring out the remaining ammunition and supplies. The waterline, which was originally shallow due to ack of supplies, gradually became shallower, and the already agile Sailfish took on a more elongated and slender appearance.

    [Stop, Burke. We won. It¡¯s over.]

    A magically amplified voice came from the Sea Serpent toward the Sailfish, which was moving fast.

    The Sailfish crew were momentarily stunned by Drake¡¯s words, but they did not stop making the ship lighter. Items that were thrown into the sea even before they encountered the Sea Serpent were moving around the Sailfish, riding on the currents.

    [What are you doing? Is that how you killed our admirals? Stop it right now.]

    ¡°Kuhahaha, this guy, Draaaaake! You were the ones who broke into our waters, so why are you treating us like some illegal fishing boats!¡±

    When Drake¡¯s voice was heard again, Burke let out a high-pitched voice. However, the distance between the Sea Serpent and the Sailfish was more than a nautical mile away. Approximately 1.3~1.4 nautical miles. He couldn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°Captain, I haven¡¯t used amplification yet.¡±

    ¡°T-this guy, you should have used it sooner, that was embarrassing! Cough, use it now!¡±

    ¡°[Voice Amplification].¡±

    After receiving the navigator¡¯s assist magic, Burke belched once more.

    The only thing that swayed the sea was the waves, and the ships were extremely quiet.

    [Not even worth answering. Get off the boat, Burke. I order you to board the Sea Serpent.]

    However, those who were already in the Sailfish knew.

    What would happen to ships that were 1.5 to 3 nautical miles away from them?

    Once Drake utters the word ¡®fire¡¯, the Culverin and the cannons will shoot The artillery shells that would fill the air would number at least 10,000. At that point, they did not have to worry about something like uracy.

    [Commander-niiiiiim-!!!!!]

    And the army¡¯s voice was heard from beyond Kraven¡¯s encirclement. Burke shrugged and yed with his shaggy beard. It looked like he had his own way of showing sadness.

    ¡°As expected. You are finally here.¡±

    ¡°Damn bastards. If you want toe,e quickly, or listen to me and run away.¡±

    Drake¡¯s voice drifted through the air as the navigator and Burke murmured.

    [If I hear the sound of cannon being fired from Fibiel¡¯s ship, I will make sure that not even a powder would be left from the Sailfish. Don¡¯te any closer.]

    Fibiel reacted as if they hit a break. Still, the distance between Fibiel¡¯s fleet and Kraven¡¯s fleet was about 3 nautical miles. A culverin can reach, but a cannon cannot.

    Drake was fully aware of that as well. Of course, Fibiel¡¯s naval force was in a painful predicament.

    ¡°Eeeek-!¡±

    ¡°What should I do, admiral?¡±

    There was at least one more nautical mile to go. However, he didn¡¯t know how to respond to Drake, being told not to approach and not firing his artillery from afar.

    Because he didn¡¯t know what could happen, should he stop?

    Fibiel¡¯s admiral was indeed Burke¡¯s man.

    ¡°What should we do? Contact the gun room of the entire fleet! If they harm themander, we will fire them immediately. As long as Fibiel navy is locked down! Pretend to be pushed by the wave, and advance at the speed of 1 knot per hour!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Cat-like movements followed on the swaying Fibiel Navy ship. They had to move around carefully and keep in touch, and in the gun room, they had to prepare for any unforeseen circumstances.

    [Burke, we will go back with your neck. I know you don¡¯t want to bury your subordinates. Get off your ship now and board the Sea Snake.]

    [Kuhahaha! I don¡¯t want to, but will my kids stay still? The moment I get even a single scratch on me, I think even you ignorant bastards will know what would happen.

    ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Drake is missing.¡±

    ¡°You bastard! Did themander hide?¡±

    They only need to see Drake¡¯s face.

    The users and NPCs of Sailfish tried to find Drake by using all their skills, but the enemymander did not show himself easily.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Keep looking! We might now be able to see him because he is far away. Don¡¯t be obsessed with the hat, he might have taken it off and hid among the soldiers. We have to find Drake somehow!¡±

    Even if they did, there was a problem with the distance.

    He might now have figured out the exact method, but Drake must have already noticed that there was something there. The fact that he was hiding was proof of that, of course, there was no way to further narrow the distance.

    The distance between the Sailfish and the Sea Serpent was still about 2 nautical miles.

    About 3.7 km.

    This naval battle was the longest-range sniping attempt using ck Bass.

    It was a 1.8km long-range sniper, and there was an element of anxiety about being on a rocking ship, but anyway, Leeha had the experience of matching that distance in real life.

    But this time?

    An invisible enemy, and an ultra-long distance of 3.7km! It was a level that regardless if one was a genius sniper or not, one would not be able to do anything.

    The users and NPCs tried to look at the Sea Serpent by giving their eyes strength to lose their eyeballs and adding buffs to all of the scrolls but they cannot find the target they wanted.

    [I will give you 30 seconds.]

    [Is that the time for us to run away?! Kuhahaha! Good. If it¡¯s for 30 seconds, I¡¯m not going to attack you especially ignorant people.]

    [Nonsense. Get off the ship in 30 seconds.]

    [If I don¡¯t?]

    Burke tried hard to kill time, but the joke didn¡¯t work on Drake. Suddenly, the sky over the sea area began to darken with a rumbling sound. Also, it was only on the upper part of Sailfish as if it was painted.

    [Let me show you why I am called the Second Storm.]

    ¡°C-cmander!¡±

    ¡°What do we do? What do we do? Shield?¡±

    ¡°The shield is useless! That bastard¡¯s skill is sinking target ships! It is one of the reasons why he can¡¯t be defeated in a naval battle! He can sink themander¡¯s ship from the start! The short range for a naval battle is its disadvantage but at this distance-¡±

    It was enough.

    Drake has a skill that was enough to cause fear to the users.

    [15 seconds left.]

    [If I cross, do you guarantee the safety of our ships?]

    [Of course. They¡¯re idiots who don¡¯t even know how to start a fire, but I¡¯m not happy with this number either.]

    There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t know it was Drake.

    Despite the slow speed of less than 1 knot, Fibiel¡¯s fleet approached slowly and exceeded Kraven¡¯s navy in numbers.

    If there really was a dogfight, they wouldn¡¯t win without taking any damage. Drake was a realmander who wanted to reduce even the slight damage.

 Chapter 262

    [Don¡¯t get off the boat,mander!!! Draaaaaaake! If anything happens to themander, Fibiel¡¯s army will never forgive you! There will be countless graves in this sea!!!]

    Another shout was heard from 2nd Fleet admiral Scott from afar.

    Burke knew how much Scott cared about him, but his expression wasn¡¯t bright.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want him to be an admiral.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about when you were the one who appointed him?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not what I taught him. I thought him to run away whenever he is hit and lost, especially when Drake pulls out arge fleet.¡±

    Burke shrugged quietly. He knew the motivations of his subordinates well enough, but it won¡¯t be easy to get stuck. Even in a situation where Burke himself was not present, and Drake is in the enemy¡¯s army.

    ¡°Shall we get off the ship?¡±

    ¡°S-Shouldn¡¯t you be stopping at this point?¡±

    ¡°Between us. I know the captain¡¯s personality.¡±

    Burke frowned as he listened to the NPC navigator¡¯s words. It was a conversation between a superior and subordinate that could only be understood by users around them who had been in the navy for a long time.

    Click-!

    Soon after, a small wooden box was thrown into the sea from the Sailfish.

    [The boat is off! I will now go down! Promise on this sea!]

    [I promise. In the name of the mother of the sea. After taking Burke¡¯s head, Kraven¡¯s ship will retreat without bombarding.]

    [Good. And Scooooott! You guys go back too! You know who will be themander after me, and be the captain of the Sailfish, right?!]

    [Caaaaaaaaaaptaaaaaaain-!]

    It was almost a cry.

    ¡°The boat is moving, Commander Drake.¡±

    ¡°And the passenger?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one sailor rowing other than Burke.¡±

    As Burke expected, Drake wore the uniform of a regr naval officer. Themander¡¯s sword and the captain¡¯s hat had already been removed. Drake and the captain, standing next to him, did not take their eyes off the approaching boat.

    ¡°Okay. They were our enemy, but they are a great navy. Be polite.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just them. The situation, which was nothing more than a new wave, drew the attention of not only the former Fibiel navy but also the Kraven navy.

    There, no user nor NPC could predict anything. No, it was Leeha¡¯s order from the beginning.

    Make as much noise as they could to distract the enemy¡¯s nerves.

    Additionally, talk to Drake as much as one can!

    If they wanted to see the enemymander who was hiding, they had to watch his mouth move and hear the sound of his voice.

    Only then will be able to find out who the hidden Drake is.

    ¡°Okay- hmm? W-who are you!¡±

    The Kraven navy, who bowed toward Drake, was startled.

    A face he had never seen before stood on the tail of the Sea Serpent and the ship¡¯s stern, which had no one but himself and themander.

    ¡°Pheeew, so this is where you were? Now, raise your hand, Drake. If you lift one finger, I will st your head.¡±

    The unknown man lifted a ck rifle that did not reflect even sunlight.

    *****

    ¡°This sea, how does it flow?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The way it flows. How does it flow? Where does the current go?¡±

    Before getting into contact with the Sea Snake, Leeha was able to think of an idea from one of the Sailfish¡¯s sailors, what the flow of the tide was. What if it was Drake who was feared and acknowledged by the brilliant NPC Burke?¡¯

    ¡®Even if they didn¡¯t know about the ck Bass, one shouldn¡¯t give your identity and distance to an unknown enemy.¡¯

    One had to approach. And he could not get near the Sailfish. Unlike in Marching ins, there is no such thing as a ¡®bypass¡¯.

    There was only one way left. Leave his body to the flow of the sea. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t about swimming in the sea, but getting on ¡°something floating in the water¡±.

    ¡®Could I avoid the enemy¡¯s detection when I ride on a wooden nk like a drifter?¡¯

    That was the first gamble.

    Therefore, Leeha and Burke threw all sorts of anciry items into the sea, pretending to lighten up the Sailfish¡¯s weight in order to increase speed.

    In the meantime, Leeha was thrown into the sea.

    That fact was so secret that no one noticed it. Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. In any case, there were a lot of ships around Sailfish, and many eyes were concentrated on them. Leeha couldn¡¯t deceive people¡¯s eyes just byying on his face.

    So, naturally, a second gamble was necessary.

    Trying to take advantage of the loopholes in the skill description. Leeha held his breath while casting the skill.

    ¡®Camouge!¡¯

    Camouge is canceled when Leeha moved for more than 1m per minute. Or he could release it on his own.

    Then what if he didn¡¯t move his ¡®body¡¯? What if he didn¡¯t move his ¡®body¡¯ whileying t on his stomach?! Will it be released?

    Or not?

    Will it work?! Please!

    Leeha begged and prayed again and again. Please don¡¯t get released. Whoever said that the universe helps those who are desperate? Middle Earth heard Leeha¡¯s wishes.

    ¡®Okay, the camouge didn¡¯te off! With this, we have passed the second hurdle !¡¯

    While Burke, Drake, and Fibiel¡¯s admiral were on a stand-off, the oak barrel containing Leeha floated along the current naturally toward the Sea Serpent Fleet.

    The next step was to climb up by grabbing the emergency rope of the Sea Serpent.

    As soon as he got on the stern, Leeha discovered Drake, who had changed into ordinary clothes.

    There was no gap at all.

    Leeha immediately took out ck Bass and aimed at Drake.

    ¡°Hands up, Drake. If you lift even one finger, I will st your head.¡±

    ¡°¡­. hmmm?¡±

    ¡°H-How did you get through the detect-¡±

    ¡°Tsk. You there, shut up and step back. One wrong move and yourmander¡¯s head will be sted.¡±

    Leeha made a hoarse sound.

    Hearing the shuddering snake-like voice, the Kraven user was not able toe to his senses.

    What happened? How is a Fibiel unit on this ship?

    He wanted to ask something in a mixture of confusion and bewilderment, but his words didn¡¯te out properly. What if he opened his mouth prematurely and the intruder shoots Drake?

    ¡®Kraven¡¯s loss would be confirmed! T-the contribution-¡¯

    It wouldn¡¯t just be zero, it would be negative.

    Of course, Leeha¡¯s threat would naturally work.

    All of the crews of Sea Serpent who turned their heads to see what was happening as the use backed away and suddenly retreated were astonished.

    ¡°F-F-Fibiel!¡±

    ¡°What?! What happened?¡±

    ¡°Co- Commander! Commander Drake-¡±

    The Sea Serpent became noisy in an instant. Leeha stood calmly despite themotion. It was just right. To get people to focus.

    Baaaaaang¡ª¨C!

    The ck Bass¡¯ muzzle pointed toward the sky, and then it shot out an explosionparable to that of a Culverin cannon.

    Before they could even react, the rifle was already aimed at Drake again.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It came from themander¡¯s ship.¡±

    ¡°In the Sea Serpent? Did they shoot a cannon?¡±

    ¡°That- I don¡¯t know. What happened¡­?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who is it?! Ourmander!?¡±

    ¡°A-ah, the Sailfish is still far away. The sound- where did ite from? We can¡¯t confirm anything!¡±

    ¡°How about Commander Burke?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he is in the boat¡­.¡±

    The boat seemed to have stopped on its way to Sea Serpent.

    Neither Kraven nor Fibiel¡¯s navy could understand the situation. There were only three people who had fully grasped the situation at the moment.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­ You are the thing that Burke believed in. If my memory is correct, you are using the weapon of one of the Three Musketeers.¡±

    ¡°NPC talking about memory. Now, what are you going to do, Drake? I¡¯m fine whichever you choose, but I think it¡¯s better for you to back off.¡±

    And out of the three people, only Leeha was in control of the situation.

    The situation had been reversed in an instant.

    Not Kraven Navy encircling the Sailfish, but Fibiel Navy encircling the Sea Serpent. However, Leeha couldn¡¯t pull the trigger right away either.

    ¡®When Drake dies, the Naval battle against Kraven would be over. However¡­¡¯

    Will Kraven¡¯s forces retreat?

    That was Leeha¡¯s concern. What if the Admiral NPCse to avenge Drake? In the end, the dogfight he is trying to avoid would happen.

    If the total of more than 700 ships of Fibiel-Kraven had a dogfight, the damage is unimaginable.

    That is why Drake and Burke acted this way in order to conserve their strength as much as possible.

    ¡°Get all the ships off now. If you promise to return to your country, I will spare your life, Drake.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s voice was low and heavy. However, loud enough to spread around.

    ¡°Cmander-nim!¡±

    ¡°Haa, damn, let¡¯s wrap it up like this! Musket! Where did the musketeers go!?¡±

    ¡°Loading! Loading!¡±

    Click, click.

    The users and NPCs of the Sea Serpent began to move in a hurry. Themander was taken hostage, but knowing that there was only one enemy, it was natural that they would somehow try to solve the situation.

    ¡°What to do? The one who inherited the musket of the Three Musketeers. I don¡¯t think you can shoot me. You will not be able toe back alive.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I won¡¯t be able to shoot?¡±

    ¡°Wat?¡±

    Drake¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°You and I are just exchanging lives. One stranger from Fibiel dies, and themander-in-chief of Kraven will die, and your defeat would be confirmed. Do you think Kraven naval force will be able to get out of this water without you?¡±

    Leeha calmly spoke to Drake.

    Then, gradually raised his voice. For everyone to hear. Especially for the ¡®users¡¯.

    ¡°And when the defeat is confirmed! Users! Your contribution will immediately be negative. Can you handle it? You will all die in this sea for nothing! Shouldn¡¯t you avoid the damage? But what do you think the damage will be to your navy, having lost three admirals and amander-in-chief? Even if we take 10 damage, you will take 150, no 200 damage! You could not even use the Culverin because the ship¡¯s distance is getting narrower! You know, right? There! If you don¡¯t lower your musket within 3 seconds, it will all be over. Drake¡¯s head will be gone! 3, 2-¡±

    The Kraven users lowered their muskets after getting pressured by Leeha.

    They couldn¡¯t do anything because they were out of the effective range anyway, but they didn¡¯t even have the guts to maintain their position.

    Leeha spoke quietly again while Kraven users were calcting on their heads.

    ¡°We still havemander Burke. Don¡¯t forget that, Drake. What do you think will happen to Kraven kingdom if you don¡¯tpletely destroy us in this naval battle? Can the Kraven navy survive our Fibiel fleet without you there? After all, I¡¯m a stranger.¡±

    ¡°..Hmmm.¡±

    Leeha did not miss the subtle changes in Drake¡¯s expression.

    What came out was Kraven¡¯s main forces That included Drake, one of Kraven¡¯s most important figures.

    What if Kraven lost it all?

    It is as if a pir of the country has been pulled out. If Fibiel took a lot of damage, it would mean that Kraven would be more than seriously injured The fate of the country might be divided. Even if the opponent wasn¡¯t Fibiel¡­.

    ¡°If you die losing the battle! Your level will go down, your item will drop, and your contribution would be negative! If you don¡¯t want to give up ying Middle Earth in apletely ruined Kraven country, users should stand down and cooperate with me! That¡¯s the best way for you!¡±

    Leeha eximed in a loud voice again.

    And to arge extent, his threat was paying off.

    ¡°What are you saying? Did anyone contact you?¡±

    ¡°Right now,mander- hmmm¡­¡­. Not yet. I¡­¡­ I  haven¡¯t been contacted yet.¡±

    The admiral of Kraven¡¯s 6th fleet asked, but the navigator user had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. If what he had been hearing via whisper was true, there was no need to tell.

    ¡®The NPC bastard would 100% go out to fight. Then, I won¡¯t be the only one to get fucked.¡¯

    Level down, item drop, negative contribution, and being unable to log in for 48 hours.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to get those penalties.

 Chapter 263

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. Shouldn¡¯t we step back first? We have to save the Sea Serpent first. If even the Sea Serpent breaks down, my quest will disappear altogether.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    A strange battle of nerves began to take ce between Kraven users and NPCs in the Sea Serpent. The users did not openly throw their weapons on the floor, but slowly and gently distanced themselves from Drake.

    ¡°W-what are you doing! Don¡¯t step back! There! There! Raise your weapons now!¡±

    Seeing the crews¡¯ abandonment, the NPCs threatened them but it had no effect.

    They didn¡¯t know what weapon he was holding, but they knew that it was some sort of musket, and if he aimed at themander¡¯s head like that, it would definitely lead to an instakill.

    ¡°Then you will die too. Without fail.¡±

    Drake¡¯s eyes were burning. Leeha¡¯s eyes did not move.

    It was a fierce confrontation between themander-in-chief of Kraven, who was in charge of one axis of the national war, and a single sniper from Fibiel. Drake spoke again.

    ¡°Whoever puts the second storm to rest is not prepared to survive in the waters near Kraven. You will surely die.¡±

    Bluffs are oveid on bluffs.

    What he actually needed to do now was nothing. To show the enemy how far he could handle.

    Drake says it¡¯s okay to die.

    The sad thing was that the other person speaking was Leeha. When ites to death, it meant that he was a person who has been through Middle Earth more closely than anyone else.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an honor to be able to erase the Kraven kingdom from the map with one death?¡±

    Leeha revealed his white teeth. A wless smile that showed determination.

    Drake¡¯s eyes burned with anger, but his expression and momentum were calm. Seeing Leeha¡¯s smile, Drake¡¯s shoulders went up and down.

    Seeing him clearing his breath, the hearts of the nearby Kraven users and NPCs pounded as if they were about to explode. What orders will theirmander-in-chief give, and what should they do?

    The tight string of tension, the thin and strong light protruded from Drake¡¯s eyes and met Leeha¡¯s eyes seemed to spread around the Sea Serpent.

    It had been quite some time since Leeha lifted the ck Bass, so his arms were shaking, but he didn¡¯t show anything. The smile faded, and all his nerves were focused only on one man, Drake.

    No matter who was around him or whatever he did, he was confident.

    The confidence to pull the trigger faster than anyone else.

    At least not as much ¡®now¡¯. He had a strong will even if he could die.

    ¡°¡­¡­Burke didn¡¯t believe in the weapon the Three Musketeers used.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    There was no way Drake didn¡¯t know that. Leeha¡¯s spirit, full of will, was stronger than Drake¡¯s.

    ¡°He believed in you, who handled the weapon.¡±

    Drake turned back, ignoring the muzzle pointed right at his head.

    ¡°W-where-¡±

    ¡°Sailors!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Commander!¡±

    ¡°The entire Kraven fleet, including the Sea Serpent and the Serpent Fleet, will retreat from the waters of Fibiel right this moment.¡±

    After cutting off Leeha¡¯s words, Drakepletely acknowledged his defeat.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What did Drake say just now?¡±

    Some of the users pricked up their ears. Kraven navigator¡¯s face had a sullen expression. Hearing Drake¡¯s acknowledgment of defeat, Leeha was the most perplexed person.

    ¡°Do you think I would believe your word?¡± Drake raised his eyebrows. ¡°I am Drake.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are Drake, and I am me. Commander Burke might believe you, but do you think I would believe it?¡±

    From beginning to end Leeha had already seen people who would do anything to win a war.

    ¡®Damn, how do I make a deal here? It¡¯s not even an era where there was a seal. Will he write a [Contract]?¡¯

    Of course, Leeha thought of it in his heart Drake, unaware of this, just called his subordinate.

    ¡°Navigator!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,mander.¡±

    ¡°Bring me my coat.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Commander¡¯s coat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The navigator noticed that Drake¡¯s eyebrow was raised again The sailor was frightened by his dragon-like face and ran away. The brief moment he was on his way to the captain¡¯s office, Drake himself shouted, using voice amplification.

    [Listen Kraven Fleet.]

    The surrounding sea area became quiet in an instant.

    [All Kraven Fleet, including the Serpent Fleet, you are forbidden from fighting Fibiel.]

    Murmurs urred in the quiet waters.

    What did he mean by that?

    [I swear to the mother of the sea. I, Howard Drake, promise that I will not attack the Fibiel Forces and ships, and I will not lead Kraven¡¯s navy to invade Fibiel¡¯s waters until the all-out war between Fibiel and Minis is over.]

    The murmurs grew louder What? Is the war over? What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that a deration of surrender?

    ¡°C-Commander¡­¡­. Here.¡±

    The navigator hurriedly took Drake¡¯s coat and handed it to him. Drake looked at the coat he had received for a while, then let out a final sigh.

    [This is an oath made by the son of Haeshin, that not even the king can refuse. As proof of this promise, I will give this coat to Fibiel¡¯s-]

    ¡°¡­¡­Your name?¡±(TL: Mada kono Sekai Wa)

    Drake paused for a moment and asked Leeha. Still holding the ck Bass and not lowering it down, Leeha answered.

    ¡°Musketeer, Ha Leeha.¡±

    [-Ha Leeha.]

    Drake approached Ha Leeha. He didn¡¯t even know what effect this would have. However, at least he knew the weight of a promise made openly by themander-in-chief of an army.

    ¡°It should be okay with this.¡±

    Drake slowly approached and held out his coat to Leeha. Leeha looked into his eyes. And saw his behavior. Listened to him.

    Leeha knew better than anyone that the point where coercion and intimidation had passed. Leeha lowered the ck Bass.

    ¡°¡­¡­I have already finished talking withmander Burke. We will not bombard the Kraven ships until they have left Fibiel¡¯s waters.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡±

    Drake did not show any expression of thanks for all the things that happened, but he was calm. Leeha received the coat held out to him.

    [You have acquired the Heroic Coat with the Blessing of the Sea God.]

    He couldn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that he had received a heroic coat.

    It was because, as soon as he held the coat, notification windows started to pop up with all kinds of sound effects.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Defense War ¨C Dike Beach Campaign ¨C Special Mission-1¡¯]

    [You have earned 12,930 War Contributions.]

    [You have also acquired additional 1,500 War Contribution points.]

    ¡®It¡¯s over-¡¯

    He thought that was all, but there was another Pabaamm-! A loud fanfare shook Leeha¡¯s mind.

    [Temporary truce between Kraven and Fibiel has been established.]

    [Truce Period: 30 days]

    [Agreement Signed by:

    Fibiel¡¯s Side ¨C Naval Commander Albert Burke, Deputy: Musketeer Ha Leeha

    Kraven¡¯s Side ¨C Commander-in-Chief Howard Drake]

    ¡°Wow¡­ What is this? I-Is this only visible to me?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be. It was a notification that was shown to all users of Fibiel and Kraven who participated in the war, and at the same time, it was an event that clearly imprinted the existence of the Musketeer, Ha Leeha.

    Babam-!

    Finally, with the sound of achievements that followed, the war between the two countries that began at Dike Beach came to an end after a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that they focused on a single area.

    By the time the naval battle that began in sunrise was over with an armistice agreement, the sun had already set.

    Therefore, it was unavoidable that Leeha briefly missed the fact that the status of Kidd¡¯s [Chain Teleport: Three Musketeers] skill had changed.

    [Achievement: Recognized by the Son of the Sea God]

    Congrattions! You have been recognized by the representative of the n serving the Emperor of the Sea, Haesin. All who serve Haeshin will honor you, and your name will slowly but surely be known in every sea where waves exist.

    Reward: 17 stat points, able to breathe underwater

    [You are the second registrant of the achievement].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and 200% of the existing effect will be rewarded.

    Effect: 34 stat points

    God? Did they have something like this? He had heard that there were many gods, but.

    Leeha looked at the achievement window and tilted his head for a moment.

    Just as the demon king and other fragments exert their power from the Devil, there were various beings that appear and exert divine power from ces where gods resided.

    Just as Leeha was trying to recall the phrase that was lightly mentioned and passed even in the setting, there was a fanfare around him.

    ¡°Kuhahaha! Reinforcement! ¨C No, Ha Leeha! You have done it! Sess!¡±

    Burke shouted in a loud voice from the boat floating below the port of Sea Serpent. The pure joy of being a naval warfaremander was nowhere to be found, and that childlike joy was passed on to Leeha as well.

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha, We won! It¡¯s an armistice, really- it didn¡¯t work out the way you thought it would!¡±

    Drake¡¯s eyes lit up at Burke¡¯sugh.

    He was still looking at Leeha with a cold face. There was a slight regret, but that was all, Drake was a man who knew how to take responsibility for his words.

    ¡°Is this your idea?¡±

    ¡°It was more of a gamble than an idea.¡±

    ¡°Gamble¡­¡±

    Themander-in-chief of Kraven, which the Fibiel Navy always called ignorant and savage pirates.

    ¡®It¡¯s aplete opposite in appearance.¡¯

    A quiet Drake with a neat appearance as opposed to Burke with a scattered beard. The more Leeha looked, the more he thought that it was the opposite of what he heard.

    ¡°You beat me by gambling at sea¡­. It seems that the Sea God is very fond of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Come to think of it what is the Sea God-¡±

    As Leeha was about to ask a question, Burke shouted again.

    ¡°Drake! Are you listening? Huh? Are you listening? It¡¯s our victory! Turn the bow right now!¡±

    Leeha wanted to hear more, but Burke made a fuss and he wasn¡¯t able to continue the conversation.

    ¡°¡­¡­Get off the ship, Ha Leeha. Although I acknowledge the armistice agreement, as the captain of the Sea Serpent, I will not allow any further embarkation. Navigator!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes! Commander!¡±

    ¡°Tell the entire fleet to get ready to return. I will have to see the king.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Drake immediately turned around after saying that. The armistice was signed by themander-in-chief, but in the end, the king¡¯s permission. Even the Kraven users were puzzled by the sudden armistice even, then much the king.

    It¡¯s to get approval, but if Kraven¡¯s king didn¡¯t like it¡­¡­ he might dismiss Drake for signing the armistice at will. In the worst case, he might receive a punishment instead of a simple dismissal.

    It can then start the invasion again. Maybe that¡¯s what the 30 days armistice meant. When Leeha got to that point, Leeha realized that it wasn¡¯t the time to be happy.

    ¡°Commander Burke! Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Leeha put the coat he received from Drake into his inventory and jumped into Burke¡¯s boat. As soon as Leeha¡¯s got on the boat, the rower quickly rowed.

    ¡°Kuhaha! What? Where?¡±

    ¡°Where do you think? To the Sailfish! And to our beach!¡±

    ¡°Naturally! If you are a sailor, you have to soak in alcohol for a day or so-¡±

    ¡°Alchohol! Commander! You know we don¡¯t have time for that right? Move quickly now and throughout Minis¡­¡­ huh?¡±

    Leeha, who was still angry at Burke, stopped. ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°T-The skill- Chain Teleport!¡±

    What Leeha did was check the status of the Chain Teleport skill.

    The expected advance time of Fibiel troops throughout Minis was in the morning, and now the sun has set. However, it was only the first day. Even if Fibielunched an all-out attack, there were stages in war, and it should still be having a battle of attrition.

    In other words, ording to Leeha¡¯s prediction, there should still be room for a few days.

    [Chain Teleport: Three Musketeers]

    Effect: Teleport to an active friend(Limited to: Luger- inactive, Kidd- active)

    However, that wasn¡¯t the case. It seems that the situation on the battlefield has changed rapidly.

    ¡®Kidd¡¯s status- Active! Alexander has appeared! When? When did he activate it? Morning?¡¯

    If it¡¯s been a few hours already, the damage to Fibiel army would have been unimaginable! Just looking at Kidd¡¯s signal meant that the situation wasn¡¯t favorable.

    Leeha turned to Burke and shouted.

    ¡°Commander! To Dike Beach! Quickly!!¡±

    Leeha wanted to use teleport right now, but he couldn¡¯t. Going alone wasn¡¯t the purpose.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Knight has appeared in Minis! They must have collided with the main unit! As soon as we return, we must gather all avable troops!¡±

 Chapter 264

    Burke understood Leeha¡¯s sense of urgency. His yful expression disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Are you in a hurry? Anyway, the preparation time is-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent. We can¡¯t haveplicated conversations, but I have a way to know the urgency of the situation. And right now, I received a ¡®red light¡¯. It¡¯s urgent, no, it¡¯s not just urgent. Commander Burke.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Damn, I was prepared for it, but I didn¡¯t know that I¡¯d be fighting like and dog. Do you know what we¡¯ll be like?¡±

    After a few attempts, the Sailfish and the small boat were connected With the feeling of floating into the air, the boat was pulled over the Sailfish.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We lose strength.¡±

    Burke swallowed his words in embarrassment. Leeha knew what it meant.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped that you lose strength! And the important thing is not to really fight. The important thing is that themander and the soldiers of Dike Beach advance all over the Marching ins. And the fact that you are going to Minis from there!¡±

    Not only the NPCs but also the users.

    These are those who gained experience while handling ships on the sea and leveling up.

    In Middle Earth, where the acquired skill and proficiency of each skill differ depending on how they grew up in the same ss, even users had to have differentbat methods between the navy and army.

    However, it was good enough for Leeha. There might be some degree of weakness, but there are still a lot of them.

    It was more meaningful than Fibiel¡¯srge army advanced on the Marching ins.

    ¡®We should hurry before the ¡®hidden enemy¡¯ in Minis notices. If they hear the news of Kraven and find out that our army is going to the Marching ins, they will be shocked.¡¯

    Fibiel¡¯s army advancing from Dike Beach would exceed their expectation.

    In other words, there will be a variable that would cause a ¡®puncture¡¯ in the huge encirclementwork they have prepared. They would not have seen the sudden variableing.

    Their n was to have Faust and Crowley position in Marching ins to attack Fibiel¡¯s main force, however, even if it worked, the army from the ¡®Dike Beach Campaign¡¯ will be positioned behind Faust and Crowley.

    They will surround and try to attack each other!

    Leeha wanted that kind of variable.

    In other words, he wanted to improve the probability of that situation happening even by 1%.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m going to order to go back at full speed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, andmander, do you know what to do? Because I can use magic to move immediately-¡±

    ¡°You mean I have to go to the old man Granville without dy by passing through the Marching ins with all my might?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s impatient expression, Burke grinned. It was leisure that only a middle-aged man could have.

    ¡°Ho, really. I may look crazy to your eyes, but I am Fibiel¡¯s navalmander.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry everything on your own. Don¡¯t worry about this, because we will go quickly even if all those guys in our navy die. As for Drake, keep calm.¡±

    Burke stuck out his chest and proudly said.

    Constion notfort, wit not humor. Hearing the NPC navalmander¡¯s words, Leeha felt somewhat emotional.

    Yes, he was definitely impatient. There was a saying that haste makes waste. Now it was the time to refresh his mind.

    Leeha answered Burke¡¯s words with a smile.

    ¡°C-Cough. Okay. But if you kill all of them, will youe to the Marching ins alone?¡±

    ¡°Puhahaha! That¡¯s true, too. In any case, tell the old man first to not go to the other world and wait.¡±

    Burke held out his hand. Leeha held out his hand as well.

    It was less than 12 hours that he was confident in the whole of Dike Beach, but perhaps it was because they had fought a short and intense battle together, and he could feel a deepradeship that transcends ranks.

    ¡°I will really tell him the exact words you told me.¡±

    ¡°Then! That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll get hit? He must have a hard time sleeping because of his old age, puhahahaha!¡±

    From their first meeting to theirst, he was an absurd NPC. Leeha did not cast the chain teleport skill until after Burke¡¯s joke was over.

    At around 9 am, the sun hadpletely risen and it was a dazzling morning, but the atmosphere in Fibiel¡¯s main forces was heavy. The entire 1.66 million Fibiel troops who entered Minis were in a perfect formation for the Minis Capital.

    Standing in front of them was the Commander-in-Chief of Fibiel, Fibiel¡¯s Pir, Granville.

    ¡°What was the significance of our existence in an era when the means of war have overtaken the means of peace.¡±

    The silver-haired old knight on horseback raised his voice lightly.

    The magically amplified voice spread within a range sufficient to be heard by the entire Fibiel Army.

    A whopping 1.66 million people gathered, but there was no noise.  Except for the asional sound of the wind on the great ins, the silence was unrealistic.

    The voice of the old knight leaked out again from within.

    ¡°We are thest hope of our country.¡±

    All the eyes of Fibiel users and NPCs were focused on Granville. Everyone knew by now what the situation was.

    ¡°The final victory or defeat in this decisive battle is in your hands, not mine. After the united decisive battle against the Demon King, the trumpet that calls for hope is being heard again.¡±

    There was depth in themander-in-chief¡¯s words. There was a ringing. Even though they knew it was a game, the words of the final victory or defeat that he spoke of were enough topletely convey to the users.

    ¡°Do you desire reward? There will be. However, it does not mean material reward. Hope doesn¡¯te from a single gold coin. Your heart will be filled with confidence and pride for fighting for your country regardless of rewards.¡±

    It was a game made by the hands of the users.

    Because the flow of the situation and its ending will change Middle Earth again. Some people remain on the battlefield simply because of their curiosity. Gradually, the intoxication and excitement of the users and Granville¡¯s voice gained strength. As if responding to that voice, the hearts of the users began to beat more and more.

    ¡°And we will be recorded. Atst, as those who made the name of Fibiel to the world, a history that is beyond the individual will remember us!¡±

    The light voice of an old knight became like that of a roaring beast. Themander-in-chief then raised his sword slowly. It was a sword that sparkled in the morning sunlight, and it was a small prized light, but all the Fibiel users received the illusion as if they had seen it in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Raise your swords,ds.¡±

    Uwooooohhhh.

    ¡°Sing your spells,dies!¡±

    Uwoooooh.

    ¡°Do not be afraid, children of Fibiel!¡±

    Ohhhh! Ohhhh!

    The horrifying roar soon turned into cheers. When Granville¡¯s every word flew into the users¡¯ ears.

    ¡°All troops-!¡±

    Granville turned his back. Themander-in-chief, looking at the sea of allies, showed his back to them and finally swung his sword.

    ¡°-Charge!¡±

    As if waiting with that cry, the Fibiel army exploded.

    Waaaaaaaaah-!

    The army of 1.66 million began their charge.

    The most advantageous thing for the breakthrough was the formation that could be used because there were no wedge-shaped or mounted troops, but infantry that could explode at the moment beyond horseback riding.

    ¡°Hwangryong-!¡±

    Hwangryong-!

    ¡°Lai-!¡±

    Lai-!

    Standing in the center was Hwangryong, one of thergest guilds in Fibiel! Based on Pei Wu, who stood at the front, the number of personnel in yellow clothes spreads all over the sides, and the number of tankers protecting them and keeping pace with them was indeed over 300,000.

    ¡°Keep your pace! Being ahead in war will only lead to death!¡±

    ¡°Do not go wrong by coveting the ball! Hide behind the tanks and charge!¡±

    Since they and the tankers were running together, their speed was not as fast as usual, but that was enough. On the great ins near Minis¡¯ capital, the dust generated by Fibiel army was endless.

    ¡°Sir Granville. Will this be okay?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s advisor looked at Granville.

    Neither the enemy nor the allies could hide their formation from each other, so everyone could see the distance and number. Minis¡¯ formation, which the advancing Fibiel had to face, was somehow different from usual.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s formation¡­¡­ it feels like a trap, but¡­¡±

    Minis¡¯ formation was in the form of a wedge with the center slightly protruding toward Fibiel. Considering that the normal defensive formation was a method of indenting and luring inward, or considering that it was a straight line, Minis¡¯ formation was rather simr to that of an attacking force.

    In other words, an offensive wedge and a defensive wedge collided. From the defender¡¯s point of view, it was an arrangement that left the side empty.

    If Fibiel spread its left and right wing towards that point, even the 1.3 million Minis force would never be able to fightfortably, so what the hell were they doing?

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Granville closed his eyes and pointed to the two ends of the army that was about to collide. Dust was rising from both ends, left and right.

    ¡°T-there-¡±

    ¡°I just got a report. The garrison troops that had been spread all over Minis left the castle and gathered.¡±

    What if they spread the Fibiel group widely and hit the empty side of Minis¡¯ central defense group shaped in a pendulum? Defenders who have been hiding in the castles everywhere in Minis will attack through the gaps in the thin attackyer!

    ¡°A-are we keeping the charging order? If the left wing and right wing keep breaking through the enemy¡¯s defenses as they are-¡±

    ¡°Everyone would be expecting something, but what? And the Fox of the Prairie overlooked one thing.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°In this world¡­¡­ there are some things that could not be ovee by mere scheming.¡±

    Granville¡¯s eyes shone. Granville knew all too well that he can¡¯t beat Ewin in schemes. Users around him, especially Ram Hwayeon, who took on the role of rear supply and messenger, listened to him.

    ¡°What is it,mander?¡±

    ¡°I think the guild master of Hwahong already knows.¡±

    Granville looked at Ram Hwayeon and smiled.

    ¡°M-me? If it¡¯s something that cannot be overturned by schemes¡­¡±

    Her head went taut. What can¡¯t be overturned by scheming? Their guild war with Byeolcho suddenly came to mind. Even though Hyein ran wildly, what did she think?

    ¡®sh of Strength!¡¯

    Granville nced at her change of expression and spoke again.

    ¡°You know? A typical example is the current situation. A few enemies cannot besiege many enemies.¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s army of 1.66 million against Minis¡¯ Army of 1.3 million.

    ¡°At least if they were going to use such a basic strategy against me, they should have moved faster. Huuu¡­¡­ I am a step ahead, Ewin.¡±

    Granville whispered softly to his rival, who could not hear it.

    There were 100,000 troops aiming at Fibiel¡¯s left and right wings, but they still need some time to reach.

    If they join, the Minis army will have a total of 1.5 million troops and there will only have a 160,000 troop difference, but if they do not reach in time, the difference would still be 360,000 troops.

    Granville was confident. Before the enemy on the sides arrives, they will be able to defeat the enemy with the 360,000 troop difference.

    The Pir instructed the strategy, step by step, silently and surely.

    At that moment, the first collision urred at the junction of the two armies.

 Chapter 265

    ¡°Comet Strike!-¡±

    ¡°Kaaaaaaak- !¡±

    The red grains that were gathering in the air quickly vaporized and disappeared. Not only that, the magician who floated in the air fell to the floor without knowing why.

    ¡°Good! Biyemi-nim, please stop the magicians floating in the air!¡±

    Kijeong shouted and raised his shield.

    Bang-!

    Although the hammer that the giant struck was the size of an adult woman, it could not break Kijeong¡¯s shield.

    ¡°Kikis, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Haaaaaa!¡±

    Before Biyemi could respond, Tale cut off the side of the giant who hit Kijeong with a hammer. It was difficult for the simple forces of the Minis army to withstand the three men moving as if they were one body.

    ¡°Ohhhhh! Byeolcho!¡±

    ¡°Follow Master Kay! Follow him!¡±

    Byeolcho personnel assigned to the left wing were the most conspicuous group of the nearby armies. They have already practiced numerous movements specialized for group battles since the time of High ground battles.

    The right-wing of the Minis army, which they collided with, was by no means an easy opponent, however, they had semi-rankers with them and were spearheaded by Byeolcho, who was killed inbat, which improved their situation.

    ¡°We must nk the enemy center! We must break through this front!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Before Alexanderes! Before the enemy¡¯s nk! Buff!¡±

    ¡°Bless!¡±

    ¡°Striking!¡±

    Kijeong¡¯smand was immediately followed by the healer¡¯s skill.

    Ram Hwayeon was in charge of contacting key personnel scattered throughout the Fibiel army from the rear, so Kijeong was able to urately grasp the situation.

    ¡®It is said that dust had started rising from the left wing. It probably wouldn¡¯t even take 3 hours. They have to break through before that!¡¯

    The main issue is the defenders of each Minis Castle making a move. It will take a long time for them to approach, but they do not have the time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as 1v1 PK! If we attack at our own tempo, we will surely win!¡±

    Ohhhhh-! Let¡¯s gooooo! With the gap between those who have turned on the Combat Assistance System and those who have turned off Combat Assistance System, it was inevitable for experts who have turned off their Combat Assistance System to break through and finish the war.

    As Byeolcho from the right wing was showing their strength, someone in the right-wing was showing his power on the right wing. The difference was he was alone without anyone¡¯s help.

    ¡°Uwaaaak-! Charge, chaaaarge!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Kidd rushed forward while blocking a group of people running at random If there were no tanks and healers raising their shields, there would be dozens of arrows would have stuck on Kidd¡¯s body.

    Magic and arrows were already pouring out of Minis¡¯ formation, which was firmly in a defensive posture. Although the battle had already begun by shing with each other, he was not in a hurry and was blocking the nearby allies.

    ¡°W-what? Why are you stopping all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°There.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That is the weakest line of defense.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s eyes scanned quickly. Tankers with shields are in front, and dealers with swords are lined up right behind them. After one line, the mid-range dealers using spears, giant sickles, and crossbows stand the same.

    However, the level was different. Even if the level was simr, the ability to respond to emergency situations was inevitably different for each person. It was the gap that Kidd found.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a signal, so follow me.¡±

    ¡°What-¡±

    Cli-ck¡­¡­.

    As soon as the coat flew away, Kidd ran forward. It was a much faster movement than most martial artists, but the same side looked uneasy.

    ¡°Y-you can¡¯t run right out of the shield!¡±

    ¡°That crazy- who is that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, fuck, when war breaks out, all sorts of bastards-¡±

    As soon as he went out of the shield, magic and arrows should have poured out!

    ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡±

    However, it didn¡¯t. The distance between Minis¡¯ defense line and Kidd was less than 50 meters, but how could that be?

    What Fibiel¡¯s soldiers could hear was a long sound. A foreign sound that was clearly audible even in the noise of cold weapons hitting and magic casting.

    Bababa-ba-bangÒ»¡­.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°T-that person! Is that person Kidd?!¡±

    A strange sound is heard again. In a burst of noise that filled the entire second, someone from the Fibiel army seemed to recognize Kidd¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Huuuu.¡±

    His hand was faster than the eye.

    What he was doing, neither Fibiel¡¯s army nor Minis¡¯ army, who was being attacked, didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°What happened-¡±

    Pikpikpik,pik.

    Every time a long sound that fills the first second spreads, there are at least four shadows who fell down in Minis¡¯ army. They also had holes in their foreheads.

    ¡°Stop the skill! Stop the skill!¡±

    ¡°I have already used it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s not a skill!¡±

    The female warlock behind the Minis¡¯ troops screamed. Stop the skill? It was in a state of being blown away. And a notification popped up saying he was clearly hit.

    However, why didn¡¯t he stop? Why don¡¯t those lightning-like movements and unknown skills end their effects?

    Even worrying on the battlefield is a luxury.

    The light shed once again from Kidd¡¯s hand, which had suddenly blown away and reached the front of Minis¡¯ army.

    Baaaang-!

    As soon as the index finger pulls the trigger, the thumb of the right hand and the index, middle, and ring fingers of his left-hand move in session.

    Even though they sealed the skill it was the reason that Kidd could not be stopped.

    Revolver panning, which consists only of Kid¡¯s ¡®hand skills¡¯ rather than skills.

    There was no one who could stop Kidd from running around and quickdrawing and panning four revolvers.

    The movement of his hand that pulls the trigger, the wrist that turns the gun, and Kidd¡¯s movements that avoids the magic and arrows of the Minis army while aplishing almost all of the actions at the same time were like art.

    And Minis had to pay the price for art appreciation. Six bullets from each of the four revolver, twenty-four bullets were fired in just over four seconds.

    *****

    ¡°Pheeew¡­¡­. This ce is empty.¡±

    It also took about 5 seconds or so for 24 Minis troops¡¯ corpses to appear around Kidd. In the midst of everyone¡¯s bewilderment, Kidd lifted his chin as he quickly cleared ip the four chambers of the revolver.

    ¡°Oh, ohhhh, charge! There was a space where the enemy¡¯s defense lines are cut off!¡±

    ¡°Run, run! We have to make it impossible to close again!¡±

    ¡°Break the line of defense! Behind Kidd- Follow Kidd! Follow only Kidd!¡±

    Toward him-! Watching Fibiel¡¯s soldiers approaching, Kidd, who had finished reloading, shook his head ¡°¡­¡­As expected, war is annoying.¡±

    Hwiik-!

    He blew once again. Minis¡¯ left wing, which formed the front line with Fibiel¡¯s right-wing, could not defend the crack that Kidd had created.

    ****

    ¡°It¡¯s really Granville.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little dangerous? Our left and right wing are getting pushed back more and more¡­. The central army is holding up quite well, but Hwangryong and Pei Wu are not easy opponents.¡±

    Hearing Ewin¡¯s quiet admiration, Chiyou stuck to his side.

    Ewin clenched his fists in thest ce of the Minis army, as well as observing the situation at a nce.

    ¡°Are you saying what I want to say? The strangers in Fibiel are also dangerous, but the real danger is Granville. These basic tactics are what that damn bastard does best!¡±

    ¡°The fox of the prairie is saying weak things~ when you¡¯re already great job blocking it.¡±

    An hour had already passed since the battle began.

    Even in Ewin¡¯s eyes, the side annexes from the castle all over Minis had narrowed the distance considerably. However, the preparations, ¡®weapons¡¯ necessary for them to y an active role, have not yet arrived.

    Why did the main camp spread in the shape of a wide wedge toward the enemy?

    This was so that the center would not be pierced. A U-shaped formation that can embrace the enemy can surround the enemy as it is, but if the center is pierced, it can endanger your own base. They were in a favorable situation anyway. Ewin¡¯s position was that there was no need to go down the difficult road.

    Therefore, he formed an offensive formation so that the center is thick and had the first battle with Fibiel, as soon as they arrived, rapidly advanced the left and right nks of the main unit, connecting with the nking detached force, creating a huge encirclement!

    This was Ewin¡¯s strategy.

    However, it was not enough. As Ewyn was concerned and Granville was confident, it was because there were a lot of Fibiel troops.

    In other words, instead of encircling, there was a risk that each of the 100,000 separate units on the side will be individually defeated before the encirclement is formed.

    In particr, in such an open formation, the strategic tactic of using troops is difficult to defeat Granville.

    ¡°So, so, are you still unaware of how urgent it is? When is my ¡®hammer¡¯ing? Even if you have an anvil, you can¡¯t do it without a hammer.¡±

    Therefore, it was natural for Ewin to be impatient.

    This is because, in order not to be subjected to Granville¡¯s straightforward tactics, it was necessary to have a ¡°hammer¡± that Ewin called, a weapon that would further capture Fibiel from the center so that Fibiel could not turn attention to the side¡¯s annexes.

    Chiyou took out a crystal ball again at Ewin¡¯s question She shook her head and opened her mouth with a tone of regret.

    ¡°Alexander¡­¡­. Unfortunately, his feet are tied up. It might take a little while.¡±

    ¡°Where?! Isn¡¯t he the strongest among the strangers! Who can bind the feet of a dragon rider!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Huhut, would you like to see it together?¡±

    Chiyou held out the crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball, a ck flee was seen running around the golden dragon.

    ¡°¡­¡­Who is this?¡±

    ¡°At least nominally, Fibiel¡¯s strongest.¡±

    ¡°Is he the strongest? Then? Can a guy like that stop Alexander?¡±

    Chiyou smiled at Ewin¡¯s question. The NPC Ewin was annoyed with herid-back attitude.

    ¡°What is funny?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny. There¡¯s nothing more fun than getting a new variable and trampling over that variable.¡±

    Chiyou raised the crystal ball and erged the scene reflected inside it. When a video suddenly appeared like a hologram in the air, the surrounding users and NPCs were startled.

    ¡°Whoah-! What is that?¡±

    ¡°Gold Dragon? Isn¡¯t that Alexander?¡±

    ¡°Wow! This is amazing! That person in ck is So Easy!¡±

    At a point just a short distance in front of them, the Fibiel and Minis forces were fighting for the survival of their own nation, but that was none of their concern. Chiyou, who quickly stole people¡¯s attention, looked at Ewin with a proud smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to see the fight between the first and second in the ranking. A.ny.way. We are allies on this path, we should support each other, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be good if you also know the power of the ¡®hammer¡¯ you will use?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­. I see. Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    In an instant, the hologram gold dragon¡¯s chest swelled.

    Dragon Breath!

    Even though it was a video, it looked so powerful that users unconsciously stepped back.

    On the screen, Lee Jiwon¡¯s face crumpled.

    ¡®Crazy dragonfish bastard, once I double cast, I will lose a lot of mana!¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips. What came to Lee Jiwon¡¯s body was two different colored particles, and as soon as blue and yellow entered, Lee Jiwon cast a spell.

    ¡°Summon: Huge rock, Spot Raining!¡±

    In an instant, a huge rock appeared in front of him, and thunderbolts rained down from the small rain clouds that only appeared on his body.

    If it was attack magic, even a magic swordsman would never dream of double casting, however, fortunately, it was only normal magic. It was only possible if he sacrificed mana.

    Beyond a rock that could cover a person¡¯s body, the golden dragon finally began to exhale the breath it took.

    PAAAAAAAAH-!

    The dragon¡¯s breath had nothing to do with mana.

    It was a material attack with formidable violence. The power that simply cannot be stopped by shields or shield magic! If one blocked it with a shield, it will melt the entire shield, and if one used shield magic, it would dispel the thin barrier.

    If it was a careless wizard, his whole body would melt into the breath without realizing why his shield disappeared.

    ¡°Ahhhh, damned dragonfly, I will make you into a nuggeeeeet!¡±

    Lee Jiwon threw his wet body behind the rock and curled.

    Having fought with Alexander several times, he already knew the breath could be stopped with this ¡®material¡¯.

    However, knowing and coping were two different things.

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s body, which was like a drowned mouse, became dry and withered. The dragon¡¯s breath, which would remain even after melting even rocks, did not stop its momentum.

    ¡®13£¬14£¬15! Fuck, isn¡¯t it over? While getting to the max level, the total time for the breath had be much longer!¡¯

    In the tremendous heat, even on Lee Jiwon¡¯s clothes, small sparks were created. Even if he didn¡¯t check the character window, he could feel that his HP was dropping little by little.

    Lee Jiwon quickly moved his hand to kill the fire.

    But still, it was a dragon¡¯s me! The burning clothes did not die down easily. Lee Jiwon bit his lips once more.

    It was not ordinary clothes, it was an item that raised the defense against the magic of all attributes to the maximum, but was it too much to withstand the dragon breath?

    ¡®Should I use it now? No, no, I have to be patient. I have to wait for the moment he gets careless.¡¯

 Chapter 266

    He thought he had the chance to win.

    If he was lucky, he had a 51:49 chance, and 50:50 if unlucky. It was based on the data he had on Alexander so far.

    However, there was a miscalction.

    He ignored Middle Earth¡¯s first ¡®Max Level¡¯ too much.

    Alexander¡¯s ability had changed to the extent that he had raised all his expected attack power by at least 30%.

    At least, thanks to Lee Jiwon¡¯s calctions, skillful fighting style, and evasion-oriented movements, he was able to take his time so far and save his secret weapon.

    If a normal user had blocked the front, Alexander would have already arrived at Minis¡¯ base.

    He would burn everything that stood in his way.

    ¡®How do I catch up, how did he find that gold dragon- I can¡¯t believe I couldn¡¯t do anything!¡¯

    The me that flowed to the side of the rock like a water wave finally disappeared. As soon as he confirmed that the fire, which was like a scene from hell, had disappeared, Lee Jiwon immediately took out a potion from his bag and drank it.

    Not caring about the potion flowing into his mouth, he swallowed haphazardly, and a stern voice came through the sound of the dragon¡¯s wings over the rock.

    ¡°Go back, Lee Jiwon.¡±

    The gold dragon fluttered into the sky.

    Between the wings of the gold dragon and its neck, Alexander sat like a heavenly knight.

    ¡°Cough, fuck. Savage bastard! y fair and square, why don¡¯t you fight me in a 1v1 match? You¡¯re afraid of me, right? Nervous? Do you agree? Oh, wuss~¡±

    Lee Jiwon poked his head on the side of a rock and looked at Alexander while spouting nonsense. If Alexander lowered his altitude a little, Lee Jiwon would be able to jump out immediately and use he secret skill!

    ¡®Crazy bastard, even in such a situation, he¡¯s still vignt.¡¯

    He is too high!

    Can I reach him with magic? It isn¡¯t easy to jump there and swing a sword. It was difficult to catch the dragon¡¯s movement just by using flight magic, and the mana consumption would be too great.

    ¡°I am a person who keeps order and justice. We do not fight for our own self-interest.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right~ someone who doesn¡¯t fight for self-interest is trying to kill me~Only when he had an advantage, he pretends to be a king and good, so hees and goes. Do you admit it?¡±

    Lee Jiwon knew how to trigger people.

    However, Alexander had the dignity worthy of the nickname ¡®The Great¡¯ or ¡®Great King¡¯. He didn¡¯t get angry. Even his expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°I am an executor who protects justice, Bailephus¡¯ only friend. I will not forgive you, Lee Jiwon, if you block my path to defending justice. No, Lee Jiwon isn¡¯t the only one.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Alexander turned his head. He focused his eyes as he looked into the empty space.

    ¡°Whoever you are.. I will not forgive you if you stand in my and Bailephus¡¯ way.¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking to? He rides a dragon every day and doesn¡¯t have any friends, so he¡¯s hallucinating now and talks to himself~¡±

    Lee Jiwon knew that Alexander was wary of him, but Alexander and his dragon, Bailephus, stared into the same spot.

    It was as if they knew someone was watching them from that location.

    ¡°Turn it off. We will arrive soon.¡±

    Alexander looked into the air once more and gave his voice strength. Lee Jiwon did not know who Alexander was talking to, but it didn¡¯t matter now.

    Seeing the gap, he already started casting.

    ¡®I can cast Soul Link with Giga Spark. At the moment I touch-¡¯

    Behind the summoned huge rock where Lee Jiwon was hiding, a huge golden head fell. The eyes of the dragon the size of a human¡¯s face would have already put an ordinary person¡¯s heart to a stop as soon as they saw the eyes.

    ¡°This, Giga Spa-¡±

    [Hold.]

    Fortunately, Leeha Jiwon wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but the gold dragon Bailephus, who raised his head, wasn¡¯t an ordinary dragon either. Lee Jiwon¡¯s body hardened helplessly in front of the dragon magic that did not even require casting.

    It was in an instant that the game of tag thatsted for more than an hour came to an end.

    Lee Jiwon tried to give strength to his whole body, but the status he received was not something that could be solved with passive resistance.

    Alexander descended from Bailephus¡¯ neck.

    He was holding a long whitence. No, it was something far beyond the length of ance.

    Holding a giant spear about 7m in length with one hand, Alexander looked at Lee Jiwon.

    ¡°The crime of blocking the executioner¡¯s path is heavy, Lee Jiwon.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s low voice rang out. His body, which had been aiming the spear, came to a sudden stop.

    Alexander made eye contact with the gold dragon for a moment and remained dazed. They had a conversation that only the both of them could understand, like a whisper. Lee Jiwon couldn¡¯t figure out what they were talking about, but¡­.

    A momentter, Alexander lifted his spear again and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­However, your role could not be ignored.¡±

    Role? Lee Jiwon wanted to ask what he meant, but his move didn¡¯t move. He blinked, but Alexander did not say anymore.

    He rode on Bailephus again.

    ¡°Come back to me after reflecting enough. The timees when justice must be enforced beyond human warfare.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s words were the king¡¯s order. Lee Jiwon couldn¡¯t even frown and just listened to Alexander¡¯s arrogant words to the point where it felt bad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Bailephus.¡±

    The gold dragon flew up. As if there was no real need for wings, the giant body defied thew of physics.

    Even after the gold dragon shot toward the sky, Lee Jiwon did not know how to release the hold. All he knew was that he could do nothing but repeat all swear words endlessly in his mind.

    ***

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t take it recklessly. He¡¯s an interesting guy.¡±

    There was no need to ask permission to turn off the hologram and remove the crystal ball Only Ewin managed to stand without bowing his head, and all the other users and NPCs around him had their eyes down.

    ¡°C-Cough. Then, he will be right here in an hour.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said. It¡¯s not good to provoke him unnecessarily. I really wanted to see, hmm, how he would take care of Lee Jiwon.¡±

    Chiyou smacked her lips.

    It would be a great source of ie just to record the scene of the 1st-ced ranker killing the 2nd-ced ranker Having already removed the crystal ball, she did not know that Alexander left Lee Jiwon alive.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    ¡°I knew for sure that he will being soon, so I have to prepare.¡±

    Ewin scratched his chin and looked at the situation. After observing the movement of the troops for a long time, his mouth finally opened.

    ¡°Messenger! Contact our allies on the side, and send signals to the left and right nks of the main forces as well! There¡¯s no change in operation!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    As the messenger ran out, Chiyou approached Ewin again.

    ¡°It seems your expression has improved. Right, because everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°I will not believe it until I see it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oho, you earned the title Fox of the prairie because of that personality, right?¡±

    ¡°Kulkul, I am just a coward.¡±

    A smile hung on the corner of Ewin¡¯s lips, who had been anxious before. It was not time to prepare for the end.

    The phase of the war was slowly but surely changing.

    Granville¡¯s strategy from the rear was quicklymunicated to key figures through Ram Hwayeon,  Fibiel¡¯s soldiers took one step at a time and attacked clearly and thoroughly whenever there is a gap.

    ¡°To 11 o¡¯clock-! Everyone in the 11 o¡¯clock direction! Start breaking through the gap!¡±

    Kijeong, who got whispered by Ram Hwayeon, shouted loudly. It was a strategy where they would viciously bite if there was an area where the defense line had been weakened even a little. The sum of the backward direction and forward performance was exactly the same.

    ¡®It¡¯s almost over. We¡¯re almost there.¡¯

    Now, even in Kijeong¡¯s eyes, the enemy on the far side began to appear. If it was that dust, there wouldn¡¯t have been an hour left. They must be prepared to be attacked from the side sooner orter.

    ¡®However, he has a lot with us as well! The enemy is definitelying!¡¯

    Although the defense of the central army was strong, the defense lines of the left and right wings were pretty fragile.

    The formation, which initially faced off with the wedge-shaped one, transformed so much that it became a U-shaped, where the Minis army wrapped around the Fibiel army.

    ¡®Is Leeha-hyung doing well? Ah, I can¡¯t wait to show him this!¡¯

    Even as he thought about it, Kijeong¡¯s body reacted naturally.

    He took his shield and charged, blowing off the body of a Minis soldier, and struck down the hand of the priest that was about to heal the soldier. Of course, the finishing touches were neatly done by Byeolcho Special Forces that followed Kijeong.

    It was almost two in the afternoon, and the situation was clearly in Fibiel¡¯s favor

    Kidd, who was in the right wing, also felt it.

    Halkrang, halkrang, after collecting the bullet shells, inserted new bullets to the revolver again, at a speed simr to using a ¡®Speed Loader¡¯.

    ¡°¡­¡­Is it the way it ends, Minis?¡±

    Now, even if he didn¡¯t go out on his own, Fibiel¡¯s users have gained momentum. On the right wing, where Ram Hwayeon¡¯s instruction came, other key personnels took the lead and broke the defense line.

    The speed was so fast that even Kidd burst outughing.

    It was as if Minis¡¯ left wing was running away from Fibiel¡¯s right wing.

    ¡°At this rate, we could end the war before Alexander arrives ¨C hmm?¡±

    A spark came into Kidd¡¯s eyes as he moved his body after getting the revolver. Kidd¡¯s eyes were focused on a point that shone like shards of ss from the sky.

    Kidd¡¯s neck moved wildly. He immediately whispered to Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°I think we will see it atst.¡±

    Strength gathered at the hand that was holding the revolver. The shiny dot gradually began to take on a huge golden appearance.

    A huge cheer erupted from Minis¡¯ army.

    The Great King has appeared¡ª¡ª!

    *****

    Waaaaaaahh!

    Minis¡¯ cheers seemed to make the entire continent rumble.

    Alexander and Bailephus, who flew past Minis¡¯mand center, where Ewin and Chiyou were, flew over the sky of the battlefield where nearly 3 million troops were mixed.

    ¡°W-we messed up. Alexander has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­ Bailephus is such a great dragon.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think Bailephus was originally a great dragon like that.¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s users were like sinners waiting for God¡¯s judgment. The dignified figure of the gold dragon passed through the sky where magic or arrows could not reach.

    It was so dignified that the people could not even move!

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s crazy- Biyemi-nim! How are we supposed to deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Kikis, ¡®fight¡¯? That Alexander? Hmm, I have a rough idea, but-¡±

    They would die as soon as they go. Kijeong understood Biyemi¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t stand still.

    ¡°Where?!¡±

    ¡°Is he going to themander-in-chief?¡±

    Alexander and his gold dragon flying through the skies of the Minis army did not take any action.

    But what if it did not stop?

    The direction he was heading was obvious. What was the fastest way to end the war?

    ¡°Damn it, Byeolcho get ready to use chain teleport! We will gather in front of Commander-in-Chief Granville¡¯s tent!¡±

    ¡°G-guildmaster-nim¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doze off! We have to go!¡±

    Does it make sense that a battle that was on the verge of being won is overturned by one power? The problem was that he was the only person in Middle Earth who was maxed level, but Kijeong did not back down.

    It wasn¡¯t just Kijeong who thought that way.

    ¡°Everyone from Hwangryong, get back! We have to protect Commander-in-Chief Granville!¡±

    Hao!

    Pei Wu led Hwangryong corps.

    ¡°It¡¯s cowardly to act like that as soon as you appear, Alexander.¡±

    And Kidd pulled out a chain teleport scroll while pressing the brim of his hat.

    Just in case something like this happened, they left a person beside Granville. The target they all teleported to was Ram Hwayeon, who was right behind the line!

    As if they made a promise, all major elites of Fibiel gathered at Granville¡¯s side.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Hwangryong guild, Byeolcho, or Kidd.

    Guild masters and vice-guild masters such as Rush, rushed to Granville.

    Rankers, semi-rankers, and outsiders, there were more than 100 elite members of Fibiel gathered near Granville!

    ¡°Commander-in-Chief! Guardian¡¯s Seal!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    A blue film linking Granville and Kijeong formed.

    If it was the tanker Master Kay, more than 100 elite people recognized him as a talent, but that was not enough.

    Only after 5 more tanks protected the Commander-in-Chief and 7 more healers applied buffs and shields behind them were they finally ready to face Alexander.

    ¡°Haa, Haa.¡±

    ¡°Alexander is a user too! It¡¯s not a big deal! Among us, there are many people who have yed Dragon Raid! Just think of it like that!¡±

    ¡°T-the White Dragon Raid that just entered adulthood? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible topare that and the ancient-ss gold dragon, right?¡±

    Someone tried to raise the morale, but someone else¡¯s objection instantly froze the atmosphere. The level of dragons that users could catch and the dragon that Alexander is currently riding was different.

    The difference in ¡®ss¡¯ went beyond simple level!

    ¡°S-shut up! Anyway- just now-¡±

    Rumble- rumble- rumble-.

    The users¡¯ voices were scattered in the air. All that was left was the sound of the huge pping wings that seemed to cover all senses.

    It can stop as if frozen in the air, and it can roam through the air without wings, but the gold dragon Bailephus kindly showed off his presence to humans.

    And on top of such a gold dragon, Alexander looked down at the things below like a messenger from the gods.

    ¡°Are you the Commander-in-Chief of Fibiel?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡±

    Granville took a step forward instead and looked at Alexander.

    Just from the meeting of the eyes of the two giants, an energy that could not be concealed was radiated from the Fibiel base.

    Alexander quietly stared at Granville.

    The two looked at each other as if talking through their eyes. It was the Fibiel users who were around that found it difficult to have a quiet life.

    Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be long.

    Alexander and Granville exchanged nces for less than a minute, but within that minute, someone who seemed to have lost their weapon with their legs shaking appeared.

    Just when he thought that he would rather have someone yell at him, Alexander finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°I order in the name of the executioner of justice, I, Alexander, and Bailephus. All Fibiel forces, leave Minis immediately.¡±

 Chapter 267

    ¡°What? Where did he go? Why did he just pass by, Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m contacting him right now. Just wait a minute!¡±

    When Alexander was distracted by the notice given to the elite of Fubiel and Granville, Ewin and Chiyo of Minis were also distracted.

    ¡®That ignorant bastard! He should havee here first to listen to what we had to say!¡¯

    She was so flustered that a wrinkle appeared on Chiyou¡¯s forehead for a while.

    ¡°Alexander! Come back now! Why did you go there first? Did you not hear what I said? Come back! All you have to do is slowly break the enemy¡¯s front line!¡±

    However, the whispers sounded hollow. Alexander did not answer.

    ¡®If he kills themander-in-chief, the war would be over. However, that wouldn¡¯t be fun at all! It¡¯s part of my n, by my n, for my n!¡¯

    Chiyou bit her lips.

    She was someone who was able to entice the fox of the prairie and carry out this grand operation from the start until now, a n that was nothing short of a work of art.

    Alexander literally became the brush for the ¡°finishing touches¡± and had to finish the work!

    As she managed to calm Ewin from leaving, Chiyou whispered to Alexander incessantly. Alexander was fortunate not to be able to block Chiyou.

    ¡°Alexander! I warn you again-¡°

    ¡°Shut up, bitch. Don¡¯t ever say the cheeky word ¡®warning¡¯ to me and Balephus again.¡±

    ¡°Good. I understand, soe back. You haven¡¯t forgotten your job, have you? Don¡¯t you still have the [contract] with me?¡±

    Chiyou knew how to properly hide her flusteredness. And she knew very well how to deal with people she couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten. Because I came here to let them know-¡°

    ¡°So why are you telling them the information first that you didn¡¯t even tell me properly!¡±

    ¡°This is the judgment of the Executioner of justice, Bailephus. It¡¯s not a ce for a spy like you to get in the way.¡±

    ¡®Damned child! Just try to fail.¡¯

    Chiyou took a deep breath and cleared herself. She had been in touch with Alexander and thought she knew what kind of personality he had, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was an annoying person.

    ¡°So when will youe back-¡°

    ¡°I will go now. Negotiations broke down.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. You should have done that earlier. I will talk to our Commander-in-Chief, so pleasee.¡±

    Finally, Chiyou¡¯s face rxed. With a flowery smile, she reported to Ewin.

    ¡°Now get ready,mander.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the unity of mankind, Alexander?¡±

    At the words of the man with his hat pressed down, everyone, including Alexander and Bailephus, turned their heads. Scratching his chin shyly, Kidd took a step forward.

    ¡°One justice that transcends national circumstances, one human that transcends nationality¡­ It sounds like humans from all continents need to work together. Is that what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°You are right. You¡¯re the one with a soul pact with Luger.¡±

    ¡°Did that dragon tell you? Anyway, your story is more interesting than who I am. What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Alexander shut his mouth. While Kidd was about to say something, Granville stepped forward.

    ¡°We can¡¯t back down either. With a few of your unbelievable words, did you think this great army would back down? I heard that gold dragons are the wisest of all dragons, but does the dragon think so as well?¡±

    The pupils of the gold dragon dted and went back to normal again. Granville hesitated for a moment, but his spirit did not diminish at all.

    ¡°This war will not end unless you kill me, Alexander. Fibiel will never back down.¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s elites thought theirmander-in-chief was provoking Alexander. However, Alexander had already said it. Even though he could kill him right away, Alexander did not kill Granville because ¡®he is helpful to humanity¡¯.

    Did Granville think Alexander wouldn¡¯t kill him? At least at this moment, it was true.

    ¡°I see, as expected. I get it. Negotiations broke down. I can end this war without killing you guys.¡±

    ¡°Do not underestimate Fibiel, you who ride a dragon.¡±

    ¡°What I want to say is-¡°

    p- p- p-!

    In line with Alexander¡¯s words, the gold dragon Bailephus raised its altitude even further.

    Even though the distance was getting wider, Alexander¡¯s voice was clear and heavy.

    ¡°-Do not underestimate me, Fibiel¡¯smander-in-chief. I am the executor of justice, one who is willing to make some sacrifices for justice-¡°

    p- p- p-!

    The gold dragon soared into the sky and turned.

    If he went back to Minis, the Fibiel¡¯s elites would at least be able to catch a break while looking at the back of the gold dragon.

    That was until Bailephus¡¯ chest swelled.

    ¡°From now on, I will enforce justice.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ohh, Al- Alexander is breath-¡°

    It was precisely the breath of the gold dragon, Bailephus, that Alexander was riding. However, for Fibiel¡¯s normal users, who had just reached level 140 to 150, it didn¡¯t matter.

    What did the swollen golden dragon¡¯s chest mean? Who was the gold dragon facing? Only that was important.

    ¡°Extra Shield!¡±

    ¡°Sylph! Wind Shield for our party-¡°

    ¡°Tree of Protection!¡±

    The users gathered together as they cast hastily. Like a pie, shields on shields, skills on skills, and magic on magic were stacked.

    Only the elites who were near Granville understood the current situation urately.

    ¡°Dodge! Quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Teleport Scroll! We have to scroll!¡±

    ¡°You must dodge yourself! You can¡¯t stay like that!¡±

    There were more than 10 types of magic that were stacked on top of each other, but the elites¡¯ faces were still turning blue. Should they use magic or not? Other users who thought that the shield was a safe ce also gathered there!

    ¡°Damn it, Biyemi-nim! Can we go over there?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go! No, if we go, Guild Master-nim will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°And most importantly¡­¡±

    Hearing Kijeong and Biyemi¡¯s words, Tale¡¯s expression sank. Although he had lived his whole life as a martial artist, Tale was honestly not sure what he could do in the face of an overwhelming power that transcends humans.

    ¡°It iste.¡±

    Bwaaaaaaaa-

    Bailephus¡¯ breath, which could not be recognized as a me breath except for the white me at the center and border, tore through the air.

    The breath that was sprayed on Lee Jiwon, in the state of ¡°saving power,¡± was different from the gold dragon¡¯s full-powered breath that tore through the ground. A breath that could only be used by a Dragon Knight that reached the max level together with an ancient-ss dragon he is riding on.

    Its light was so intense that it caught the eyes of all the 3 million users on the battlefield.

    ¡°Waah¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a dragon¡¯s breath¡­¡±

    Even the users who hid behind the shield were mesmerized. It is said that beauty and strength coincided. At least for Fibiel¡¯s current users, Bailephus¡¯ breath was that.

    It was extremely dazzling.

    And then, they realized. Let alone 10, even if there were 20 to 30yers of shield, ordinary magic could not stop it. No matter how strong a stone wall was built, it would melt into magma in the end.

    Oneyer, twoyers, and threeyers, the users felt the heat as they were afraid it would break through.

    Bowstrings broke, and the arrows caught fire. Clothes started to burn, and orbs started to melt away. Long-ranged dealers, wizards, and healers were rather lucky.

    Tankers and melee dealers with hard armor and swords were weak to heat. The pain they felt was like someone threw their body into a steamer.

    That was what users with less than 50% assimtion rate felt, but what about those who have turned off thebat assistance system and raised their assimtion rate?

    They felt pain enough to cause nightmares.

    ¡°We are all going to die.¡±

    ¡°We are, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    The breath breaking through the shield no longer caused fear. It had an offensive power that made people resign to their fate as they could not do anything about it.

    It was a natural disaster.

    The 473 Fibiel users who had gathered and thend they were standing on melted in an instant.

 Chapter 268

    ¡°Oh¡­ are you trembling, sir? This is the power of the ¡®hammer¡¯ you will be dealing with,¡±

    Chiyou managed to ask and collect the crystal ball. She knew that Alexander would not let it pass if he found out she had spied on him again. If she showed him this moment, she wouldn¡¯t need to show him anything else. Ewin, the Fox of the Prairie, was trembling.

    ¡°The great war 20 years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like the nightmare from 20 years ago. It¡¯s ufortably strong.¡±

    Is the NPC thinking about the demon king¡¯s attack? Seeing Ewin¡¯s smile, Chiyou finally regained her own smile.

    ¡°But this time, that ¡®nightmare¡¯ is on our side. Isn¡¯t that different? I¡¯m waiting for your instructions, sir.¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right. Signal! Tell the left and right wings to move now! And raise the re! Whip the nk more! We¡¯ll build thest encirclement while our hammer crushes the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Understood! We¡¯ve already made contact.¡±

    Ewin knew he was going to be pushed back in the struggle against Granville. Therefore, he made the left and right wings fall back little by little.

    In the situation where the Minis Defense Forces were united in an O-shape and the Fibiel forces were wrapped around them in a U-shape, his n was to turn the left and right sides to stand together.

    Of course, Minis¡¯ left and right wings, which have already been pushed back, can¡¯t move forward like that. Because the Fibiel forces aren¡¯t standing still.

    Therefore, additional troops are needed. If a signal is given, they can run immediately.

    Pheeeew¡­ peong! Peong!

    Signal res fired high into the sky and the dust that had been slowly rising from both ends of the Minis and Fibiel frontlines rose even more intensely.

    There were a total of 200,000 defenders scattered throughout Minis. What if Minis¡¯ main forces move when 100,000 each from the left and right nks are pushing Fibiel?

    The U-shaped Fibiel army would turn into an M-shape.

    ¡°Chiyou, what about the rear?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re currently entering Minis. I told them to increase their speed.¡±

    ¡°Tell them not to rush. I just want the ¡®fog¡¯ and the troops to be well prepared.¡±

    In that situation, Faust and Crowley will block the back.

    Abination of alchemy and magic that even a semi-ranker couldn¡¯t withstand properly, and an army of undead and golems that respawn even after death.

    ¡°Uhut, you¡¯re not saying that we¡¯re going to drive Fibiel¡¯s forces to them instead of making theme to our rear, are you?¡±

    The original goal was to close the empty back when theye. However, Ewin said there was no need for that. Rather, it would be strategic to set them up early and drive the enemy toward them.

    ¡°It¡¯s unavoidable. I can¡¯t do anything with the hammer running like that. After about two more hours, ask them to open the ¡®anvil¡¯. Ah, and tell them toe back with the hammer too. Even so, shouldn¡¯t he be consistent with the movement of the troops? I can¡¯t control the hammer that left my hand.¡±

    ¡°I understand, sir.¡±

    Ewin¡¯s voice was fast, but it didn¡¯t feel rushed at all. Rather, his voice was filled with thrill and excitement, and he was finally able to find leisure. The joy and pleasure when one¡¯s nes true. A flexible strategy worthy of the nickname ¡°fox of the prairie¡± was unfolding.

    ***

    ¡°H-how the hell am I supposed to stop that!¡±

    ¡°Commander-in-Chief! Give us instructions ¨C give us strategical orders!¡±

    ¡°Aish, what about our wizards? They could fly as well! I-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s a dog¡¯s death!¡±

    There was amotion around Granville. The urgency of various users was mixed with the urging of the advisor, and an uneasy atmosphere was blooming in Fibiel¡¯s base.

    ¡°Biyemi-nim, by any chance, can you match that skill? Sealing that magic.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t even reach that height, and my magic won¡¯t be able to match the dragon¡¯s mana.¡±

    ¡°Well, then what should we do? Should we just suck our fingers? Our- our allies are dying!¡±

    Hearing Biyemi¡¯s answer, Kijeong shook his head. Alexander showed the strength that he had warned Granville about.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±

    The force that ordinary users couldn¡¯tpete with was really close to the power of a god.

    With just Bailephus flying low, users around level 100 flew in all directions. Just by waving the gold dragon¡¯s tail, their vision turned ck. When he roared, the mana he was casting scattered in the air, and when his eyes shot out, dealers stopped moving.

    All of this was purely the power of a dragon¡¯s ¡°body¡±. What if magic was added to it?

    Bailephus, while casting 15 me strikes simultaneously and scattering the magic while diving, was nothing short of a missile

    There was nothing that could prevent the attack of a modern weapon unfolding in the Middle Ages. Alexander¡¯s spear was held high, and he looked down at the other users with an air of absolute power. This alone made it impossible for the other users to raise their heads.

    ¡°There is no concept of frontline,¡± said Tale, wanting to sigh. Biyemi managed to make a sound of resignation, but it was not augh out of joy. It was only a disguisedugh to soothe himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the frontline. There¡¯s no concept of strategy or tactics¡­ there¡¯s none¡­¡­.What¡¯s the use of strategizing in this situation?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon barely managed to hold back her desire to sit down. She had always been by Granville¡¯s side and heard information about the strategy of the troops in this battle ¨C how the left wing moved, how the right wing moved, and the gap between the central army, etc. It all lost meaning.

    The frontline was broken by Alexander and Bailephus mercilessly from midair. One hundred, two hundred users evaporated in an instant, and the vacant space was filled with Minis troops.

    The power of one person can change the battle map of 3 million people.

    That was possible in Middle Earth.

    Among the 100 million cumtive subscribers, the top ranker, Alexander, was sitting at the top.

    ¡°Is everyone just watching?¡±

    It could be said that they were forced to resign. While everyone was staring nkly at Alexander, one man stepped forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting. I wonder what that person who is not here will say when hees back and sees this.¡±

    At those words, fireballs flew into the faces of some people. No, practically every elite knew who it is. Who that someone is that is not here was.

    ¡°Leeha-hyung¡­¡±

    Not to mention Kijeong, Tale, Biyemi, Ram Hwayeon, and Pei Wu.

    Regimentmander-level users and elites, including Ron, also knew. How would he be able to get here quickly?

    ¡°R-right. Matan¡¯s Shooter? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He wille soon.¡±

    Kidd leisurely maintained his revolvers. He made sure his ammunition was full. And checked his skill cooldown.

    ¡°He ising soon? Kidd-nim, is eong-ahing soon?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Because we have something inmon.¡±

    ¡°I-is hyung-nim still in Dike beach?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. When he finds out the situation, he wille here immediately.¡±

    Even Kijeong did not get a proper exnation from Leeha. At the time they separated, the only thing that Leeha was to protectmander-in-chief Granville from assassination.

    ¡°Is Leeha-hyunging?¡±

    ¡°Soon. Maybe right away ¨C hmm?¡±

    Crackle, crackle. Noise started to ur around him. Users who looked like they were just sitting and waiting for death began to prop up their equipment.

    ¡°We can¡¯t show that person something like this, can we?¡±

    ¡°You are right, Ron-nim. If we pin all our hopes on him and show him we are getting beat up like this, the reputation of our guild will suffer.¡±

    ¡°Patriot guild gather! Gatheeeeer!¡±

    ¡°Rush guild, gather. Even if he is ranked number one with an ancient dragon, aren¡¯t we Fibiel¡¯s elites? If not now, when will we have the opportunity to fight him!¡±

    Ohhhhh-! That¡¯s right! Shit, if Ha Leeha-nimes!

    We also have Pei Wu! And Kidd! It¡¯s at least worth a try!

    Kidd and Kijeong smiled at the users¡¯ shouts. A single person¡¯s name, with an uncertain expectation ofing soon, inspired people¡¯s morale.

    Pei Wu and Hwangryong, Ron and Rush, and Kijeong and Byeolcho joined forces. Even the masters of therge guilds and the outsiders, about 100 Fibiel users had the mes rekindled in their heart.

    ¡°Haa, now I¡¯m ready to fight Alexander.

    A person who could finally set the me appeared.. The crowd¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Lee Jiwon!¡±

    He wanted toe earleir, but he couldn¡¯t.

    The golden dragon¡¯snguage magic [Hold], was stronger than normal status abnormalities.

    ¡®It was a status abnormality thatsted more than 6 hours.¡¯

    Lee Jiwon arriving at this time so quickly could be considered a miracle.

    ¡°So, mr. Hat man over there? When will Ha Leeha-nime?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You know him?¡±

    ¡°Well, a little? I owe him a debt.¡±

    Lee Jiwon approached Kidd and shrugged his shoulder. The ones who were surprised were Kijeong, Ram Hwayeon, and others who knew Leeha well.

    ¡®Is Leeha-hyung close with Lee Jiwon? Besides, what debt? Could it be that he helped Lee Jiwon? N-no, or is it a debt meant to kill? I don¡¯t know what he does normally!¡¯

    Is Leeha acquanted with Lee Jiwon? He didn¡¯t tell me! I wish I could have had him at Castle Dale at least once!¡¯

    Kijeong and Ram Hwayeon, who can be considered as the closest to Leeha in their own way, did not know either. No one else, including Tale and Biyemi, could have known.

    However, one thing was certain. As far as support was concerned, when Leeha¡¯s name were mentioned, the morale of the people around them rose.

    ¡°That person is great, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°As expected, the rumors about the siege must have been true.¡±

    ¡°With Lee Jiwon as backup, it would be worth a try, but when he gets here¡­¡±

    Amidst the shouts of users, Lee Jiwon asked Kidd again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know when he¡¯sing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he will probably appear beside me.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, it¡¯s like chain teleport- but you took everything into ount, right ? Unless you¡¯re you¡¯re on the same area-¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The chain teleport between the Three Musketeers transcends the area limitations.

    The principle of chain teleport was to go to the target¡¯s location. The locations in the friend window were disyed separately for each area, but the location of the Three Musketeers was not revealed regardless of the area.

    ¡®If he sees my skill has been activated, he wille immediately. Huu, this is the first time I miss Luger¡¯s face.¡¯

    If Luger came here. Even if Luger approaches Kidd with the momentum to kill him, there would be no way he would miss a bigger target. His gigantic cannon will be directed at the Gold Dragon immediately.

    ¡°Lee- Lee Jiwon-nim, can we stop Alexander?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Lee Jiwon-nim alone is a match to Alexander!¡±

    The users slowly approached Lee Jiwon. It was only this morning that he was beaten, but Lee Jiwon did not show any signs.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t catch Alexander with this number of people, we should consider Middle Earth as a retarded game. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    A smile appeared in Lee Jiwon¡¯s face, who still had a boying look Regardless of the authenticity of his words, the words of the 2nd rank in the game seemed reasonable.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right. Damn it, anyway, what kind of game would it be if only one person has it all?¡±

    ¡°Really. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s catch him, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Prepare for me magic! Don¡¯t even think of blocking the breath with a shield if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Lee Jiwon gave strength to his voice.

    They were elites, and a battle against Alexander was not easy. Lee Jiwon quickly and thoroughly exined the points that they needed to be careful of when fighting Alexander.

    ¡°And when I give you the signal, only attack Alexander.¡±

    ¡°Alexander? It¡¯s not the gold dragon?¡±

    Lee Jiwon nodded at the question.

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a way to turn that dragon bastard into a nugget.¡±

    Thinking about the shame from this morning, Lee Jiwon gritted his teeth. Watching the users¡¯ morale boost and work together, Granville stepped forward as well.

    ¡°Good. I have no choice but to trust you.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do, Commander-in-Chief? The strategy-¡°

    ¡°The army is meaningless now. The rest of the troops should retreat first and organize their formation. We¡¯ll have to prepare before Minis troops from the other side arrive. More importantly¡­ Their attacks will not work without Alexander.¡±

    The movement of Minis¡¯ main camp was not noticed yet.

    Normally, Granville would go into the enemy camp one step at a time, but this time it was different. Ironically, Alexander¡¯s overwhelming force made Granville not fall into Ewin¡¯s trap.

    ¡°At the time when those gathered here will fight with Alexander, I will give the entire army orders to retreat.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who had assumed the role of a messenger, quietly bowed and answered. Seeing this, the elites, including Lee Jiwon, set the signal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The best of Fibiel and the strongest of Minis and Middle Earth recognized each other. It was already 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 269

    ¡°Run away, t-this way!¡±

    ¡°Run away?! Where!! How do you run away from a flying dragon!¡±

    [ze]

    Shwaaa hwarororok¡ª¡ª¡­¡­.

    A rain of fire fell at the position Bailephus designated. Like a stream of water, an endless stream of fire poured down on the ground. There was no way to escape.

    ¡°Kkaaaaaak-! Save-¡±

    It couldn¡¯t even be said that it wasn¡¯t a breath. There were those who blocked it, but the corpses that had turned gray in one shot were close to a hundred or so.

    Ohhhhh-! Alexander! Alexander-!

    As expected, ¡°The Great¡± Alexander, the Monarch! The true monarch of Minis!

    Seeing the enemy¡¯s flesh burning, Minis¡¯ cheered eagerly. They faced their enemies for hours before Alexander appeared.

    In other words, it means that no matter how bad the situation was, their level was simr to Minis users.

    And hundreds of users at the same level as them were burned to death in an instant, meaning that Minis users could die like that, but they forcibly shook off such thoughts.

    Rather than think about the difference in level between themselves and Alexander, it was better to think that their side was strong enough to get rid of the enemy.

    Stop!

    ¡®¡®Huh??¡±

    ¡°F-Fibiel army, st-¡±

    ShwoooookÒ»!

    ¡°-op!¡±

    Minis detected- the shouting man¡¯s movement was faster than his shout. A person ran on top of Minis users¡¯ heads as if flying.

    ¡°Hwangryong!¡±

    The person who moved much lighter and faster than usual after receiving Fibiel elite¡¯s buff was fourth in the ranking!

    There was a golden energy in both of Pei Wu¡¯s hands.

    Paat-!

    Pei Wu leaped into the air while stepping on the head of a Minis user¡¯s head and had his neck broken. Although he was still a good distance away from Alexander, he was not flustered.

    ¡°Air step!¡±

    Because he had a skill that allowed him to step on the air for a certain amount of time.

    Shook, shook, shook!

    As soon as the distance narrowed, Pei Wu reached out his hand. A dragon with a simr color to the gold dragon appeared from his fingertips.

    ¡°Interesting magic. Brandish.¡±

    As Bailephus flew up again, Alexander swung his spear.

    The long spear was swung over the gold dragon¡¯s head, and it looked as if it was going to smash that golden that Pei Wu emitted, but the dragon seemed alive and avoided his attack.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    [It¡¯s just a chunk of mana. Eliminate the caster, Alexander.]

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bailephus moved as he advised. No, he tried to move. If it wasn¡¯t for the powerful energy that was shot from somewhere at that moment.

    Baaaang¡ª!

    A single long shot was fired as if it would break every joint in Bailephus¡¯ neck.

    Pei Wu rushed in first to save time, and in the meantime, he quickly moved into the battlefield and charged! The one who shot was Kidd.

    However, Bailephus was not shocked, except for a crunching sound effect. Normal attacks can¡¯t even reach his dragon scale.

    It was too difficult to break the shield that always surround it.

    [He made a soul pact with Luger.]

    ¡°It¡¯s because that guy is using a pistol.¡±

    [Pistol?]

    ¡°No, nothing. Let¡¯s focus in front.¡±

    KaaaaaÒ»!

    The gold dragon, which was connected to Pei Wu¡¯s energy that was emitted from his fingertips, roared. The battlefield suddenly became quiet. An oriental gold dragon attacked the western gold dragon!

    Although Bailephus flew toward the gold dragon, he did not miss his surrounding.

    [Focus on the chunk of mana, Alexander. I¡¯ll take the side, me Strike.]

    An instant cast that did not require any casting. As soon as Bailephus finished speaking, 15 me strikes were created next to the gold dragon.

    A powerful magic that was different from human magic in speed, as well as size, was shot.

    ¡°Rush Guild! Patriot Guild! Prepare to attack! Leave the me strike to Byeolcho!¡±

    Kijeong eximed with his shield in front. No one asked how they would stop the fifteen magic. As the guild master of Byeolcho took responsibility, they believed that he must have a way.

    The reason Kijeong was certain, Tale and Biyemi approached him.

    ¡°Kiskis, even if it¡¯s us, it will be hard.¡±

    ¡°If we do it right, we can get five.¡±

    ¡°But there would still be 10 left.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here as well! Don¡¯t worry, Biyemi-nim!¡±

    Another Byeolcho tank user took the lead. Just looking at their numbers, there were far more elites from Rush and Patriot. If it was a ¡®Raid¡¯, they had the better lineup. The mission given to Byeolcho was to protect them.

    ¡°Cooooome-! It¡¯s so big! Even if we die, we must not let the magic get past us!¡±

    Hat!

    ¡°Strengthen, Anti-magic Shield!¡±

    ¡°Multiple poison resin! Ptoooo-!¡±

    ¡°Water sh!¡±

    ng- ng- ng

    Biyemi¡¯s skill neutralization poison scattered in the air, and the me strike, which was slightly weakened by the poison, was cut by Tale¡¯s sword covered in water.

    Kijeong blocked 3, and Tale and Biyemi destroyed 5. And the other Byeolcho tanks blocked one each using their bodies.

    ¡°Kaaak-!¡±

    ¡°H-Heal!¡±

    Its power was enough to blur their vision even when they blocked using defensive skills.

    In fact, the power of one shot out of the 15 me strikes was that much, so it was no exaggeration to say that Byeolcho was incapacitated from defending it.

    ¡°Thank you, Byeolcho! Leave the rest to us, Rush, Patriot, charge!¡±

    Waaaaaaah!

    The Rush Guild, led by Byron, and the elite of anotherrge guild Patriot ran while the staff of the Byeolcho staggered.

    [It¡¯s not even funny.]

    ¡°That gold dragon is keeping his distance. What are they up to.¡±

    Even a life-threatening attack was just a nuisance to Bailephus and Alexander. There was no sense of crisis in their voice.

    ¡°Storm Bolt!¡±

    ¡°Guided Arrow!¡±

    ¡°Cruel Bash!¡±

    ¡°Twist Thrust!¡±

    Ranged dealers rushed with support, and all of them were close to the semi-ranker level.

    Brilliant lights and effects filled the battlefield to the extent that ordinary users were left to stare.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. Those on the top really fight differently.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Alexander in trouble?¡±

    The Minis users were worried for a while, but they were underestimating Alexander. The wind created by the gold dragon¡¯s wings pping nullified the attacks. The chunk of mana was dispelled with just a look.

    There were more than forty melee dealers rushing, but their attacks could not reach easily.

    ¡°They are such a nuisance.¡±

    When Alexander moved his spear to cut them down, Pei Wu¡¯s Hwangryong approached again.

    Although it was not a real threat to the gold dragon, it was an attack that can be dangerous for Alexander. Therefore, both Bailephus and Alexander had to move here and there.

    ¡°What prevents us from enforcing justice is-¡±

    [This energy?]

    ¡°-hmm? What¡¯s going on, Baile-¡±

    Hwaaaak-!

    The gold dragon suddenly roared into the sky. A few arrows chased after him from the ground, but the gold dragon¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even look.

    Hwangryong on the right and a group attack on the left, even the gold dragon was startled by the energy he suddenly felt.

    [Magic Swordsman! It¡¯s Lee Jiwon!]

    It was the reason why the Fibiel elites risked their lives to attack! No matter how high they were on the ranking, the gold dragon couldn¡¯t help but get distracted by the left and right attacks! It is because all users used their ¡®shiest¡¯ skills!

    ¡°Kyakyakya, it¡¯s toote to notice now that he¡¯s here, Let¡¯s go! You will regret keeping me alive, Soul Link!¡±

    HwaaaaÒ»!

    Blue light shed in front of Lee Jiwon¡¯s body.

    It was a light different from Leeha¡¯s soul mate, which was a bear The monster Lee Jiwon found after a lot of research to beat Alexander!

    ChupiiiiiiiÒ»!

    The thing that shot through the air looked lig a dog.

    Its hind legs were so developed to such an extent that its eyes and nose were not properly formed. The only thing on its face that looked fairly huge for a medium-sized monster was its teeth the size of a normal person.

    ¡°Take it out, Hot Cheeks!¡±

    The teeth of the giant frog-like monster that ordinary users were not even aware of touched the gold dragon¡¯s skin.

    Dragon scale, stronger than any other shield and thicker than any other armor, covered Bailephus, but Hot Cheeks¡¯ teeth were enough to prate it and damage the dragon scale.

    [¡ª!]

    The roar of the gold dragon spread across the battlefield. Alexander was the most bewildered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Bailephus.¡±

    [Mana Blending! It¡¯s a mix of mana, you damned magic swordsman! It would have been better to kill you after all!]

    The gold dragon tried to tear off Hot Cheeks that was hanging from its chest but to no avail. Because the mana would get tangled if it was taken off carelessly.

    ¡°Mixed mana? So, you can¡¯t use magic?¡±

    Bailephus did not answer, but Alexander was aware of the situation. Because magic started pouring out from the ce where the gold dragon had been blocking with dispel just before.

    [I will get out of here first.]

    He tried to quickly raise his altitude to ensure safety, but the one in front of them was the ¡®magic swordsman¡¯.

    ¡°Fly!¡±

    Shhhoooook-

    Rising to the sky, Lee Jiwon lifted his sword.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, this is it! I have been waiting for this, isn¡¯t it finally time? Sol ze!¡±

    HwarururukÒ».

    ck mes wrapped around his ck sword.

    The attention of 3 million Fibiel-Minis users concentrated on the gold dragon soaring through the sky being followed by a user in ck, and a gold oriental dragon chasing after them as well!

    Although soaring through the air, the speed of the gold dragon, which had to fly with pure wing power, not magic, was not fast. Its distance from the rising Lee Jiwon was gradually narrowing down.

    The smile did not disappear from Lee Jiwon¡¯s mouth.

    After all, the correct answer was not to forcefully use soul link in the morning, he thought he would have a chance!

    ¡°I got you, Alexan-¡±

    The moment Lee Jiwon swung his ck sword was when the sun was going down.

    Babam-!

    Suddenly, a fanfare resounded in the minds of all users.

    Daaaaaak!

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    A system message that forced a hologram to appear like an achievement window. As Lee Jiwon¡¯s eyes were suddenly covered, Bailephus twisted in the air.

    The ck me from his sword shot into the air, barely passing under the gold dragon¡¯s wings.

    ¡°Uwaaaak-! No! No way!!¡±

    While Lee Jiwon struggled, Bailephus had already turned around.

    [Let¡¯s retreat, Alexander.]

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Alexander nodded. A fanfare echoed in his head. Besides, it was just at the time when an urgent call from Chiyou, a spy whom he disliked, had just arrived.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t go! Tsk! Are you scared? Don¡¯t go, Alexander-!¡±

    Lee Jiwon cried out, but couldn¡¯t chase anymore. The attention focused on the match between Alexander and Lee Jiwon was no longer there. ¡®The notification window visible to ¡®all users¡¯ had stolen their attention.

    [Temporary truce between Kraven and Fibiel has been established.]

    [Truce Period: 30 days]

    [Agreement Signed by:

    Fibiel¡¯s Side ¨C Naval Commander Albert Burke, Deputy: Musketeer Ha Leeha

    Kraven¡¯s Side ¨C Commander-in-Chief Howard Drake]

    Should it be called Good Timing or Bad Timing? It was because of Leeha¡¯s performance that caused Sol ze, a non-targeting skill, to fail.

 Chapter 270

    ¡°Deputy¡­¡­? L-Leeha-hyung-!¡±

    ¡°Ho, hooo, I can¡¯t! This ¨C What the hell is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Kiskiskis, he really isn¡¯t an ordinary person!¡±

    Uwaaaaah-! As expected of Ha Leeha-nim!!

    This is amazing! It¡¯s over! One side of the war is over!!

    Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi could not hide their surprise, and the members of Byeolcho cheered.

    ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean truce? How the hell did he do it¡­¡­¡±

    Kidd shook his head and pressed his hat tightly. The thought that Leeha had taken another step made him a little impatient.

    ¡°Hmm, but I also checked the Crimson Geckos¡¯ performance I will take off the skin of the gold dragon.¡±

    His pride was so strong that he grumbled at the man who couldn¡¯t hear him.

    It wasn¡¯t just the people near Alexander. This ¡®notification¡¯ window appeared to everyone to the extent that it was also seen by Alexander and Lee Jiwon.

    Of course, all users around the world saw it. They read the message. They also understood what it meant. However, it was not easy to ept.

    It was only natural for everyone to specte.

    ¡°Truce? Fibiel-Kraven isn¡¯t going to war anymore?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean 30 days? No, if Kraven ran away, does that mean we¡¯re the only ones left?¡±

    Fibiel users were overwhelmed with joy, but Minis users were really confused.

    Alexander, who seemed likely to win, suddenly retreated. In addition, wasn¡¯t it at the same timing of the truce between Fibiel and Kraven? Could Minis be at a disadvantage?

    ¡°Hey, then, will the rankers from Dike Beache here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Isn¡¯t Ram Hwajeong there right now?¡±

    ¡°If Ram Hwajeong joins¡­¡­ if we hold out here, then won¡¯t our odds of winning increase? Wow, it came out of nowhere. What happened?¡±

    Fibiel users were excited.

    Is the war situation that had been worsening since the Marching ins going to be overturned again? Was is possible to upy Minis¡¯ capital like this?

    However, the expectations of the users and the judgment of NPCs were different.

    Granville also heard the news through Ram Hwayeon, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He ordered the entire army to retreat.

    Boom- boom- boom-.

    Drums sounded from both sides. Minis panicked as expected, and Fibiel got impatient as expected. However, Ewin and Granville¡¯s first order was to retreat and reorganize.

    ¡°Guild master-nim! Retreat! Let¡¯s get back to the main camp!¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah, yes. Let¡¯s go¡­¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kijeong was stunned. What did Leeha do in Dike beach alone? Seeing that the quest waspleted, it was certain that Leeha had seeded in the quest.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it 20 days? Or maybe other conditions were met? Did he kill 4 admirals?¡¯

    A man who had never been on a boat, on the first day he arrived at Dike Beach, went and killed four admirals who were hiding.

    ¡®In one day?¡¯

    It had already been done, so he had no choice but to believe it, but it was natural to have questions. Not just Leeha, but everyone else.

    ¡°Anyway¡­¡­ That person really makes people worry.¡±

    ¡°What did you say, Hwahong¡¯s guild master?¡±

    ¡°Ah, n-nothing,mander-in-chief-nim.¡±

    ¡°You looked relieved even though our army needs to retreat.¡±

    ¡°No way. No way.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon waved her hands at Granville¡¯s question.

    ¡°I see. Hurry up, gather the people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood.¡±

    Granville turned to the front again. Everyone was doubtful of Leeha, but Ram Hwayeon quietly clenched her fist and rejoiced.

    If Lee Ha-ha knew that there were two more women who were surprised and happy at the same time in addition to Ram Hwayeon, his mouth would have stuck in his ears.

    ¡°What happened?! Kraven made a truce with Fibiel!¡±

    ¡°T-That-¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were confident, Chiyoooooo-!¡±

    ¡°Drake- I am sure Drake-¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me it¡¯s Drake?! Yes, Drake. But what is this? That Drake himself made a truce with Fibiel! Didn¡¯t you say that Fibiel¡¯s navy is overwhelmingly inferior? Say something!¡±

    Ewyn was enraged.

    In front of Minis¡¯mander-in-chief, who shouted as if all of the things he had been putting up with will explode, Chiyou could not say anything.

    Although Ewin gave instructions himself, it was Chiyou who provided information and advice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±

    ¡°Musketeer Ha Leeha! I knew it, I knew it! Didn¡¯t I tell you? W-we should have been careful of that damned bastard. Whatever the case, we should have dealt with him and then proceeded with the n!¡±

    ¡°It is my fault.¡±

    ¡°It was our carelessness! We can no longer be careless! Ha! It¡¯s not even funny. I knew it since he reminded me of the great war 20 years ago, didn¡¯t I tell you? Let¡¯s deal with him first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t help but bow her head. In fact, Ewin once told her.

    ¡®He reminds me of the Three Musketeers 20 years ago. Be careful. He should never be underestimated.¡¯

    Of course, Chiyou never underestimated Leeha.

    Even though she did not underestimate him, Leeha, who signed the truce agreement with Kraven in one day, was just too good.

    ¡°What does that matter?¡±

    ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I asked what it had to do with the truce between Fibiel and Kraven. We can end this war alone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, as soon as Bailephus¡¯ magic is sealed, you tucked your tail and ran away-¡±

    ShiiiinÒ».

    Alexander¡¯s spear, which was over 6m tall, shortened in an instant and changed to regr length. The point of spear was pointed at Chiyou¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The moment you open your mouth, you will lose your head.¡±

    ¡°Haa! Why do the people in Fibiel have the right to leave and I don¡¯t? Don¡¯t you belong to Minis?¡±

    Even Alexander¡¯s threat did not work on Chiyou. It was because she also heard Alexander talk to Fibiel¡¯s elite users and Granville.

    At this point, Chiyou barely noticed.

    ¡®This man is trying to rally the people now. Only the best of the best.¡¯

    Then he couldn¡¯t ignore her.

    He couldn¡¯t touch the NPCs that can¡¯t be revived once they died. He actually opened her mouth in protest to Alexander¡¯s warning, and she could tell by looking at the spear.

    ¡°¡­¡­We must end the war.¡±

    ¡°I agree with that, but, then, why did you not cut Granville¡¯s neck?¡±

    Ewin raised his eyebrows and Alexander shut his mouth again.

    ¡°Damn it, the hammer had arrived and he refuses to hit the enemy¡¯s neck, so that¡¯s a problem too. Chiyou! How about the anvil?!¡±

    ¡°We started encamping at Fibiel army¡¯s rear. About 5 hours away.¡±

    ¡°Good, Granville was able to get out, and the nks couldn¡¯t even move, so let¡¯s proceed slowly.¡±

    Ewin nodded and looked at the battle map.

    ording to the original strategy, and because of the nature of Granville, Alexander should havee in more straightforwardly.

    The nk forces aimed at that gap, and Ewin made the lion-shaped cover he had originally envisioned, and in that state, Faust and Crowley would arrive,plete the encirclement and Alexander would finish it.

    Everything went awry when Granville pulled out Fibiel¡¯s forces.

    If the Fibiel army unites and reorganizes, it would be meaningless for Minis¡¯ nk to join the main army. Therefore, Ewin immediately halted the advance of the nk forces.

    In other words, it meant that Minis¡¯ main forces currently are in O-shape, and Fibiel forces are gradually reversing their U-shape and are reorganizing it to a vibration-proofing close to ¡õ-shape.

    And Minis¡¯ detachment from both ends of Fibiel¡¯s army kept them in check, and Crowley and Faust were forming their camp 5 hours away behind Fibiel.

    ¡°Hey, Alexander-kung.¡±

    ¡° Hmm?¡±

    Alexander¡¯s eyes raged at the unpleasant way he was called. The Fox of the Prairie did not care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want, but you¡¯ll have to cooperate with my ns to get what you want. You want to end this war as quickly as possible. Don¡¯t you? Besides, because the gold dragon is temporarily incapacitated, you won¡¯t be able tomunicate¡­¡±

    Ho, you have to use force at times like this. It would be difficult to hold back.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Alexander knew. Because his closest friend told him.

    He has warned the whole flight about the dangers of the soul link Lee Jiwon¡¯s used, and the dangers of his soul mate.

    ¡®If there was no notification window-¡¯

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s strongest skill would have hit him directly. He was at max level, but he didn¡¯t know how much health he would lose if he got hit with that skill. Considering even Hwangryong floated in the air, if that skill had hit him, there would surely be a follow-up.

    ¡°Are you saying that we have to prepare for war for peace?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Human history tells us that it is rather the fastest way.¡±

    Because of the advice of the gold dragon, Fibiel¡¯s elites have been spared. ¡®Because I need their strength. However, when the gold dragon and his life were in danger, Alexander could no longerpromise.

    ¡°I will cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so then¡­¡­ Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Shall we prepare right away?¡±

    Although Ewin did not say much, she already understood the strategy. Even Ewin, who had been gloomy all the time, softened his expression a little at those words.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, your fox-like head is as good as mine. You can¡¯t fail this time.¡±

    ¡°I will make sure of it. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re expecting it yet. Even that person you are wary of¡­¡­he would not be able toe back immediately.¡±

    Minis¡¯ final strategy was being prepared to break through Fibiel¡¯s army. And even Chiyou did not know. It was also outside of Ewin¡¯s expectations. The existence of a skill that surpassed the mana barrier.

    ¡°Advisor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Check the damage and number of remaining troops immediately.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    When the advisor NPC called the divisionmander NPCs and formed a line, Granville looked elsewhere.

    ¡°Byeolcho Special force.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you exin what happened?¡±

    Granville¡¯s voice was bright but calm. The truce with Kraven was certainly good news for him. The only problem was that he couldn¡¯t understand what happened.

    ¡°T-That- oh¡­¡±

    The sad thing was that even Kijeong did not know. When Granville called him, he hesitated, but I couldn¡¯t figure out how it happened.

    The eyes of all the elites gathered in Granville¡¯s tent focused.

    Of course, Byeolcho members also paid attention to each and every move of Kijeong, Lee Jiwon, Ram Hwayeon, Pei Wu, and Ron.

    ¡°Come to think of it, your captain is nowhere to be seen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ right. Leeha-hyung-¡±

    ShwaaatÒ»!

    Then suddenly, light shed inside the tent. Everyone drew their weapons at the sudden activation of magic.

    In this critical situation, magic was activated!

    ¡°Uh, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Who are you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous,mander! Guardian Seal-¡±

    Even Kijeong, who was in front of Granville, raised his shield and cast a skill as the silhouette beyond the light floundered, revealing a familiar figure.

    ¡°Haa, haa, Alexander! What about Alexander?!¡±

    The light sound pulling the bolt with a click spread through the tent.

    In the ce where the light slowly disappeared, a person restlessly moved his eyes and touched the curiosity of the people gathered.

    ¡°Kidd! Where did Alexander go-¡±

    ¡°Of course, he retreated. I remember you telling me that you wille as soon as you saw the skill activate¡­¡±

    As Kidd spoke in a sarcastic tone, the vicious momentum that had gone up until now had gone, and the man revealed his foolish appearance.

    ¡°T-That- I came here from Dike beach as soon as I saw it- no, but¡­¡­ What are you all doing here? Didn¡¯t Alexander show up? Did he go back? How about our forces?¡±

    Leeha looked around and tilted his head.

    ¡°Leeha-hy-¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    Before Kijeong could speak, there was another person who showed her feelings.

    Red hair ran across Granville¡¯s tent.

    Her hair, which sparkled and twinkled under the light magic, went into Leeha¡¯s arms without hesitation.

    ¡°Kuuooook-! R-Ram Hwayeon? Why-¡±

    ¡°Leeha hyuuuuung!¡°

    ¡°Ha Leeha-kun!¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, showing upte and pretending to be the host!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The truce agreement with Kraven, what have you done, Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    And after Ram Hwayeon, the Byeolcho members rushed out. Seeing the people expressing pure joy by embracing Leeha as they literally crushed him, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s suffocating!¡±

    Leeha had returned to Minis. It was a situation that Chiyou and the Minis army did not expect.

 Chapter 271

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡­ Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. By now,mander Burke will be leading the army towards Marching ins.¡±

    Leeha reported what happened in Dike Beach. Granville nodded his head with an impressed expression.

    ¡°Not only defending Dike Beach but also making strategic decisions¡­. You are indeed the captain of Byeolcho Special Force.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me. Even if I hadn¡¯t told him,mander Burke would have still done it. He seemed very close to themander-in-chief.¡±

    As Leeha smiled wryly, Granville understood his meaning. If they were not close enough, how could someone make fun of themander-in-chief and call him old man? And what was the rtionship between the two NPCs?

    ¡°Okay. Then we will retreat further as soon as the sun rises.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Perhaps the enemy intended to follow us with troops from Faust and Crowley and Marching in. Now it¡¯s the opposite. With them in the middle, Burke and our army could do a pincer attack.¡±

    Of course, there was a problem with the marching time, but Leeha believed in Burke.

    Burke won¡¯t run out of time, even if it¡¯s a night march. They will definitely be here in two days, maybe three days at thetest.

    ¡°It was hard. Let everyone go back and rest.¡±

    Granville nodded and let everyone leave.

    Except for a few NPCs, all the users came out and gave Leeha a word of thanks.

    The truce signed with Kraven certainly had a different weight than the Rising Sun or Hwahong vs Byeolcho Alliance. The guild masters of therge guilds who participated in this war also looked at the text clearly.

    Besides, what did they look like?

    As soon as they saw the phrase, the gold dragon turned around! In fact, the presence of the person who made Alexander, the number one in the ranking, give up was clearly engraved.

    ¡°To be truce agreement deputy, I was genuinely surprised.¡±

    ¡°Aigoo, it was nothing. I was just lucky.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a guild yet,e join our rush-¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about, Ron-nim! Leeha-hyung is actually a member of Byeolcho!¡±

    Ron secretly suggested Leeha to join their guild, but he smiled and stroked his mustache.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s a joke.¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t hide the sad exexpression on his face. At the end of the greetings, a ck-haired man covered in darkness approached Leeha.

    ¡°How are you going to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? What are you talking about, Lee Jiwon-ssi?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to take responsibility? I missed Alexander because of you!¡±

    ¡°B-because of me? Didn¡¯t hee and leave?¡±

    ¡°What! I used the ¡®method¡¯ that Leeha-nim taught me! Anyway, I was able to get it! I was able to do it! What will you do when he shows up again!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    He caught a glimpse of it in the midst of the chaos. Fibiel¡¯s elites joined forces to stop Alexander.

    To borrow Kijeong¡¯s words, a ¡®Bif Frog¡¯ bit the gold dragon¡¯s chest, and at that point, Leeha¡¯s truce notice was disyed, and Alexander was said to have turned his tail and fled.

    And Leeha could roughly guess what that ¡®Big Frog¡¯ is.

    ¡®Soul Mate. He used the Soul Link skill. Anything to neutralize the gold dragon would be huge. No, that¡¯s not the problem. The problem is¡­¡±

    Most of them thought that Alexander turned back because of Leeha¡¯s performance, but Leeha did not see it that way. He must have retreated because Lee Jiwon¡¯s attack was truly fatal.

    Therefore, he knew why Lee Jiwon was making a fuss. It was a skill that could not be used consecutively.

    ¡°How many hours do you have left?¡±

    ¡°How many hours! I can¡¯t use the skill for a while! There are 22 hours left!¡±

    Its cooldown was 24 hours. Until tomorrow evening? What if Alexander appeared before them?

    ¡®As expected, ording to Kijeong ¡®it was a fight between a human and ants¡¯, is it possible to stop that Alexander?¡¯

    It¡¯s not possible.

    Lee Jiwon made a fuss with a sullen expression. It was also one of the secret moves that he had been hiding. Even if the cooldown ends, Alexander and the gold dragon Bailephus were unlikely to get caught again.

    ¡°Does Alexander know?¡±

    ¡°How could that arrogant bastard know? But that dragonfly bastard beside him should have told him that was nothing more than a cheat. After all, it is a real cheat.¡±

    Lee Jiwon sighed.

    How regretful was he that he missed his long-awaited chance to kill Alexander? However,pared to his usual words and deeds, Lee Jiwon¡¯s murmuring at Leeha was very weak.

    ¡®Tsk, I¡¯m sure this person is great. Maybe there¡¯s another way.¡¯

    It is because, in Lee Jiwon¡¯s eyes, Leeha¡¯s performances were beyond imagination. The agreement with Kraven was unimaginable even for him.

    Although he did not participate in the war, he was busy running all over the country to catch Alexander¡¯s tail. It was a ce mixed with confusion and desire.

    Someone had effectively ¡®closed¡¯ one of those campaigns!

    ¡®Soul Link skill too, it appears like he is someone who has a lot to hide.¡¯

    Perhaps if someone else had interfered with Lee Jiwon¡¯s ¡®final strike¡¯, they would not have been able to survive. That person would have been killed on the spot.

    After hearing Lee Jiwon¡¯s story, Leeha looked around and asked Kijeong as if he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah, what did you say earlier?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Alexander and the gold dragon had something to say to Granville and the elite users. Even if he could kill them, he wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    It was a story before Lee Jiwon arrived. Kijeong pped his hands! He answered with a p.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Even Kidd-nim knew about it-¡±

    Step, step, step.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard over the Byeolcho members. With his hat brim pressed deeply, Kidd appeared just in time as if he had been listening from somewhere.

    ¡°Have you met Alexander?¡±

    ¡°Me? No.¡±

    ¡°At that point, he certainly had the power to kill us all, but he didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. Why?¡±

    ¡°He talked about the unity of mankind. There was a deep nuance that we had to work together with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Human Alliance? So suddenly?¡±

    As Leeha tilted his head, Kidd shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. but¡­ ¡­ . He has someone deeply involved in this worldview, so I can only guess that he knows something.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Gold Dragon.¡±

    Leeha made an assumption.

    ¡®Even Lee Jiwon could only grit his teeth and call it a scam. What if he could provide information about Middle Earth inbat abilities and general information as well? In effect, it means that he is using something simr to Madam Ju. No, it means that he can ride that Madam Ju and take advantage of it 24 hours a day. If so, information that has not been revealed yet, what kind of quest would it be rted to?¡¯

    Leeha almostughed for a moment at the thought of riding Madam Ju, but that was what it meant in directparison. And if the gold dragon had that kind of ability, it basically meant the same.

    ¡®It¡¯s really a scam.¡¯

    Madam Ju only knows information about the human world, but the gold dragon knows about the entire worldview of Middle Earth.

    ¡°The wisest dragon. The leader of the metal dragons, the executioner of justice who protects the good¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°It refers to the gold dragon. It is much higher than general raid dragons. If is such an existence, it is only natural if it knows something that users don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. So, are we safe?¡±

    Kijeong butted in, but neither Kidd, Leeha, nor Lee Jiwon agreed.

    If the gold dragon is really trying to keep them alive, in a way they have one more life in this war. Except for Alexander, there was no one who could threaten Fibiel¡¯s elites.

    ¡®But it can¡¯t be-¡®

    ¡°There¡¯s no way. That hat guy has a point, but things have changedpletely from before.¡±

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s words were faster than Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    Kidd¡¯s eyebrows twitched for a moment when he got called a hat guy, but even Kidd couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m the best! Perfect! I used to be able to say that cheeky remark before, but it is different now. I almost fell behind, and here, Ha Leeha-nim signed a truce with Kraven. Besides, he even teleported across the entire battlefield. Well, maybe you didn¡¯t know when you came- but Alexander must have felt a little intimidating, right?¡±

    The urate analysis came out one after another but it was from someone who looked childish that it didn¡¯t fit the words.

    Kijeong nodded his head and said, ¡°As expected, the second ce in the rankings is different.¡±

    He exchanged whispers with Tale. Leeha thought the same thing. Lee Jiwon¡¯s words ignited Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon is right. Besides, there¡¯s a schemer that weaves the entire Middle Earth world on their side. What would she do if she heard about the truce between Fibiel and Kraven.¡±

    There was a time when her identity was unknown.

    A person who can also connect to a huge informationwork. If she did, she would quickly predict how the Fibiel forces across Dike Beach would move.

    So what would she do?

    Leeha¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly erged. He didn¡¯t have time to be like this!

    ¡°Night attack! Wake everyone up right now! Don¡¯t just retreat! Kijeong-ah, report to themander-in-chief Granville and prepare for battle!¡±

    Night attack.

    The attack will begin with Alexander in the lead!

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t see, where are we going to retreat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Are you telling us to recklessly go to Marching ins, how could we go in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s better than getting burned to death. Have you seen Alexander? He was great.¡±

    ¡°Is he that great?! I¡¯d rather log out before joining the Minis campaign. He was that strong. I can¡¯t vainly die.¡±

    ¡°Still, you have recovered a lot of your contribution, right? Now, just by surviving, you also get a contribution.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t for that quest, I would have already left.¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s users grumbled as they walked through the dark night. In the previous battle, the numbers of both Fibiel and Minis¡¯ troops decreased considerably, but they still had arge army of over 1 million.

    With the Minis¡¯ capital on the horizon, Granville gave a quest different from usual. Instead of attacking for a few days or killing people, they have been rewarded contributions by surviving every day!

    It was a mouth-watering reward system for users who had negative contribution points due to several failed quests. In addition, the time in real life and the time in Middle Earth are different, so the longer they log in, the more they could reduce the negative contribution.

    In other words, logging out was unthinkable. Of course, all of this was Middle Earth¡¯s way of creating a grand and epic battlefield¡­

    As expected, Middle Earth was well-versed in how to deal with users.

    And the elite users who formed the raid were hiding in various ces in the Fibiel Formation, retreating to the Marching ins.

    Alexander was not an enemy that moved on the ground. Being vignt would not catch his movement.

    ¡°Is he reallying, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Certainly. There¡¯s also the attempt to assassinate themander, Granville. There¡¯s no way someone who thought like that would let the opportunity pass.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Me, scared? H-Hyung, you haven¡¯t met Alexander, have you?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s scary¡­. Can I say it¡¯s scary??¡±

    Kijeong unconsciously put strength into the hand holding his shield. Seeing his dongsaeng¡¯s different state of tension than usual, Leeha also felt a chill in his back.

    All the Byeolcho members around Kijeong agreed with his words, even Biyemi.

    ¡°The really scary thing is that the fear was taken for granted.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The thought that I was terrified, that he was stronger than me, and that I was going to die so naturally that I didn¡¯t have the heart to resist. I mean.¡±

    ¡°Are you really Kijeong?¡±

    A tank that always blocks the enemy¡¯s attacks in front. It meant that even Kijeong, who has raised his shield facing countless enemies in the past, felt uncontroble fear.

    ¡°¡­¡­But it¡¯s okay. Because I experienced it once. me strike, well, it¡¯s not a big deal. I can block up to three shots.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, of the fifteen magic shots.¡±

    Biyemi smiled at Kijeong¡¯s words. It was what he saw anyway.

    The gold dragon Bailephus would be able to cast 15 me strikes 20 times in a row.

    The mood brightened for a moment by mixing Biyemi¡¯s jokes with Kijeong¡¯s self-assuring words.

    ¡°Aw, hey, isn¡¯t it really scary for Byeolcho Special force to say things like that?¡±

    ¡°Huhuk, it¡¯s okay. Eong-ah doesn¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    Kijeong paused for a moment and looked down.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t hyung going to do something again? Isn¡¯t that what you talked about withmander-in-chief Granville, Kidd, and Lee Jiwon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, well¡­¡­. We talked about the strategy, but-¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. Even if I die, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Kijeong-ah¡­¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s words were simple. However, Leeha understood because they were family. The weight of his resolve.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the mission originally given to Byeolcho Special force, Leeha-kun? If Alexander came over there, Leeha-kun came to us. This time, I won¡¯t be hit as recklessly as before.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, whatever Halihali-nim does, I will have to run with you in my arms. Because you¡¯re still slower than me, who is a magician.¡±

    Their belief in Leeha was buried in Tale and Biyemi¡¯s words

    The mission of the Byeolcho Special force was to protect Leeha.

    He felt that heavy expectations were being put on him, so he felt burdened, but he wasn¡¯t tactless enough to show it.

    ¡®To the point that people say¡­ Alexander is great.¡±

    No other thoughts were needed. Most importantly, he needed to think. It¡¯s his job to figure out a way to deal with that person.

    The sniper only looks at the target.

 Chapter 272

    Kuung-! Kuung-! Kuung-!

    The sound of war drums resounded from Minis¡¯ army.

    Following Chiyou and Ewin¡¯s quick orders, they also forced a night attack. Alexander flew over the heads of Minis¡¯ soldiers and advanced in front of them breaking the darkness.

    [As expected, humans are interesting. Why are you fighting like this without being able to see through the night.]

    ¡°Bailephus, we do not intend to break through the darkness because the human eye is not good at night.¡±

    [What do you mean?]

    ¡°We are only trying to break through the minds of the enemy. That is human.¡±

    [As expected of an arrogant race. Trying to dig up the thoughts of an invisible enemy while not being able to see in front properly.]

    ¡°That is human nature.¡±

    ShyuuuuÒ»!

    Alexander sat on Bailephus and talked with the gold dragon in the night breeze. It was always a pleasure to enjoy the privileges that only you could enjoy on Middle Earth.

    [I have no interest in human nature. I just want to end this pointless war as soon as possible.]

    ¡°You and I- for the sake of justice.¡±

    [Yes. In order to achieve that goal, the only opponent that we should focus on is the magic swordsman, Lee Jiwon.]

    Bailephus¡¯ voice grew louder.

    The concept of Soul Link¡¯s skill was unknown, but both Alexander and Bailephus knew that he was a dangerous person.

    ¡°¡­¡­But he is the strongest man in the human world. Do we not need his strength for our purposes?¡±

    Alexander¡¯s participation in this war was not just because of his contract.

    This was to prevent humans from getting weakened by something that Bailephus discovered. In other words, he participated because they had to prepare while preserving the strength of humanity, that is, the strength of the ¡®users¡¯ as much as possible.

    It was contradictory to say that Lee Jiwon would be killed in order to end the war after participating in the war with the grand purpose of preserving humanity¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Even in the words of that spy and themander-in-chief, there¡¯s no word to kill Lee Jiwon. All I could do was to get rid of as many Fibiel troops as possible. I can also kill any number of low-level users. Bailephus, there¡¯s nothing to fear while I am with you. However, there¡¯s a deep chasm in the heart of humans and they hate each other.¡±

    For Bailephus and Alexander¡¯s purpose, low-level users were not helpful. It meant that he could kill any number of them. However, what if he killed Lee Jiwon once?

    Alexander was concerned about that.

    Lee Jiwon, who had already threatened to kill him, will not listen to Alexander.

    [Alexander. You are the executor and defender of justice together with me My only human friend in Middle Earth. I am a dragon.]

    Although they had been together for a long time in Middle Earth, there was still something Alexander did not know about the nature of dragons.

    Gold Dragons are a race for good.

    They are the leader of Metal Dragons who protects justice.

    [As a dragon, I have no intention of leaving any power that is a threat to me. I don¡¯t need that kind of power. Hot Cheeks, that creature that entangles mana cannot be tamed or summoned. How did Lee Jiwon summon it, how does Soul Link work¡­? Lee Jiwon stimtes my intellectual curiosity enough, but it¡¯s too dangerous to handle.]

    ¡°Is that what you think?¡±

    [It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for you as a human being. A mouse is nothing to humans, but bear in mind that sometimes a mouse can kill an elephant.]

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Today was the first time he had actually seen a monster called Hot Chicks, but Alexander had the confidence and practical ability to kill the frog without the help of Bailephus. Still, he did notin. If that is the case with Bailephus, then it is.

    [I will kill Lee Jiwon.]

    As Bailephus finished speaking, the body of the gold dragon flying in the night sky briefly glowed. Alexander¡¯s presence was so clear that Minis users who looked up at the sky thought it was a shooting star.

    ¡°I see, Bailephus. I respect your will.¡±

    Alexander grabbed the spear. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he relied solely on the power of Bailephus in the battle today. It was a battlefield where he didn¡¯t even need to go out.

    However, if Bailephus really wanted to get rid of the forces that threatened him, Alexander would not stand still.

    ¡°I will also add strength to your breath.¡±

    Alexander and Bailephus were a good match. The gold dragon lightly exhaled his nose as he heard Alexander¡¯s answer.

    After a while, he flew through the night wind again, and Bailephus opened his mouth.

    [I feel the energy of humans 10 minutes away. They¡¯re really retreating. Can humans really see through each other¡¯s heads?]

    ¡°Humans will think so even when they trip over a stone.¡±

    [It¡¯s an interesting race.]

    Alexander listened to Bailephus¡¯ words and whispered to Chiyou. And before Chiyou¡¯s answer came back, he first grabbed the line that went to Bailephus.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    [It¡¯s going to be a fun night.]

    The gold dragon¡¯s body tightened even more. The air resistance decreased and their speed increased. Atst, a huge arrow that cut through the sky reached the Fibiel army¡¯s rear that was retreating toward Marching ins.

    ¡°Can you feel Lee Jiwon¡¯s location?¡±

    [Usually, finding mana is quick. However, if he felt threatened, he would already be in hiding. It¡¯s not easy to find.]

    ¡°Then there must be only one way.¡±

    [Right. If it¡¯s not easy to find-]

    Alexander and Bailephus agreed. Maybe they are better suited because they have the same mindset.

    [-Let hime out on his own.]

    The gold dragon opened its mouth. Huuup, air was sucked in in an instant. Alexander quietly covered his ears.

    [Rooooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaar¡ª-!]

    The Gold Dragon roared. The Dragon Roar cast ¡®fear¡¯ abnormal status effect on those who heard it. However, the attack did not end there.

    Rather, it was just beginning.

    ¡°Oh, Keok-!¡±

    ¡°W-what? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Alexander! It¡¯s Alexander-¡±

    The Fibiel users, who had their bodies suddenly hardened, noticed a sudden light sourceing from behind them. The light from behind made their shadows longer.

    A zing superhot, white mes erupted from Bailephus¡¯ mouth.

    The Dragon¡¯s Breath did not stop even as it burned all Fibiel users.

    A white line was drawn here and there on the ck drawing paper. The only thing the white line left on the ck paper was the gray dots.

    -Ha Leeha, Ha Leeha! Can you hear? Alexander is here!

    -Yes¡­¡­ I¡¯m watching.

    Leeha was not flustered at the sudden vibration. What really surprised him was Ram Hwayeon, who whispered to him.

    -Y-you are watching? Where?! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be there?

    -Nope. No way. I am quite far from there.

    Still, Leeha could see. No, was there anyone who couldn¡¯t see the light among Fibiel users?

    ¡®Crazy¡­¡­. What is that? It¡¯s not even Yeouldo Firewords Festival!¡¯

    A pir of me suddenly soared into the night sky and hit the ground. From afar were murmurs mixed with confusion, screams, and shouts. Even those who saw Alexander for the first time could understand the situation immediately.

    ¡°Hyung! Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    Hearing Kijeong¡¯s question, Leeha measured his distance from Alexander. The speed in which he was running rampant wasn¡¯t a joke, and the difficulty of measuring the distance to the target in the middle of the night, which did not really help, was extremely difficult.

    ¡°I have to go to a high ground first. Biyemi-nim! Is there any ce nearby on the map?¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, I already prepared it.¡±

    ¡°A ce where you can secure your view! Kijeong-ah, call Kidd!¡±

    ¡°Okay, hyung!¡±

    ¡°Tale and Biyemi, prepare tomunicate with others, and I will contact Ram Hwayeon as soon as a ce is avable.¡±

    Leeha took out a magazine of ck Bass and ran while checking the cartridges.

    ¡°Operation Name: Dragonyer, begin!¡±

    ¡°Halihali-nim, the hill at 1 o¡¯clock! From there, there are no obstacles!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as he heard Biyemi¡¯s cry, Leeha ran.

    The Fibiel army in the center had no intention of fighting Alexander.

    The hooo, hooo sound dug into the users¡¯ ears who were busy running away, and all Byeolcho members started running back.

    Since Minis was mostly t, the view was unobstructed even when climbing a small hill. It was just about the same height as the gold dragon. It was a low hill, less than 100m high.

    ¡°Huuu, good.¡±

    After looking around for a moment, Leeha opened the ck Bass¡¯ bipod andid down.

    It was an operation that did not require much exnation. Everyone who had experienced it already knew that the most important thing to catch Alexander was ¡®mobility¡¯.

    No matter how much fly magic is used, it is not enough to chase a dragon that is flying rampant in the air.

    In other words, the gist of the operation was simple.

    If they can¡¯t follow the movement of Alexander and Bailephus, they can force them to move. Make sure that they had no choice but to move. That was the way!

    ¡®Whenmander-in-chief Granville appears, he will surely go there. But that¡¯s too dangerous.¡¯

    Most importantly, Leeha did not know all the powers and skills of Alexander and Bailephus. What if an unexpected situation happened when they thought that they have already secured a sufficient distance? And what ifmander-in-chief Granville died?

    ¡®We can¡¯t have that.¡¯

    Leeha did not want to make such a risk. So, what was the other way to attract Alexander and Bailephus without showing Granville?

    ¡°Huuu¡­¡±

    Leeha exhaled and opened the scope cap. Fortunately, there was no need to wear night vision. The fire-breathing dragon¡¯s location could be seen from afar.

    ¡®It¡¯s really fast.¡¯

    He could see the mes moving over the scope. How many Fibiel users died each time it was sprayed? Even looking at the situation of his allies, he could not hurry.

    Contrary to his impatient mind, the movements of his fingers were extremely slow and precise.

    ClickÒ» Click- click-.

    ¡°Hyung¡­¡­ are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy Especially that gold dragon¡­¡­¡±

    Next to Leeha, Kijeong and Kidd looked anxious. Leeha ignored what they said and adjusted the click.

    ¡°Kidd, how much is about here?¡±

    ¡°How much? Are you talking about the distance?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The distance from Alexander.¡±

    Leeha took his eyes off the scope, measured the distance to Alexander in his mind, looked into the scope again, and fine-tuned the distance. Kidd lifted the brim of his hand slightly and watched the gold dragon spit fire.

    ¡°Probably two kilometers¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talent for sniping is better than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Cough, if it¡¯s rted to guns, of course-¡±

    ¡°But it is a little less than that. At night it looks a little farther away. Probably around 1.8km.¡±

    Kidd shrugged and coughed and pushed the brim of his hat again. In addition to Leeha and Kidd, there were a lot of people from Byeolcho Special force, including Kijeong. Their conversation was heard by everyone.

    ¡°W-what would a person who knows so well ask for.¡±

    ¡°Kek, it¡¯s entertaining. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s good to tease Kidd like this.¡±

    As Kidd started tough as he listened to Leeha¡¯s prank, the tension around them calmed down a bit. The gap that¡¯s slightly brighter, p your apuse! Hit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it easy. Even if we all die, the war won¡¯t end. Of course, don¡¯t die.¡±

    Yes!

    Guild master Kijeong and vice-guild master Tale smiled happily as they looked at the guild members who responded loudly. Even though he is a lone sniper, he never gave up on team y.

    However, the two of them did not bother him.

    Because they knew how much concentration he need to focus now. It was also something to avoid making him feel good withpliments.

    ¡®It¡¯s different from when I hit the crab shells. It¡¯s also different from Dike Beach.¡¯

    In the case of the King Crab, the distance was shorter than 1.5km.

    Since it was a distance of about 1 nautical mile, it would be about 100m further, but they were constantly moving at that time. Most importantly, the movement of the target was predictable. Because it was impossible to suddenly change the direction of the ship.

    ¡®But now, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s too fast and I couldn¡¯t control their movements.¡¯

    In his mind, Leeha wanted to hit Alexander¡¯s head. However, even under the same situation looking at the distance of 1.8km with a 30x scope, that was seen from 60m, Leeha could not urately identify Alexander¡¯s location.

    To hit the person sitting on the fast-moving gold dragon¡¯s neck right now was close to impossible with simple attack.

    ¡®I won¡¯t be able to kill Alexander anyway. To bring Alexander and the dragonfly away. Then-¡¯

    There¡¯s no need to choose the difficult route.

 Chapter 273

    Click-.

    Leeha made a final click adjustment.

    ck Bass was adjusted for only 26mm. However, Leeha was well aware of how much the angle will change at a distance of 1,800m ahead.

    Since there was nothing to see, the wind was difficult to measure. However, the bullet will listen to Leeha¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha exhaled a long breath.

    Toward the still-dark in of Minis, a huge monster, the strongest race in existence that interacted with humans, ravaged Fibiel¡¯s army.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    3 seconds, his body became firm. The me of the gold dragon was cut off. It was probably about to move. Good. Leeha was aware of its pattern from before.

    2 seconds, he was not in a hurry. He did not have to predict  Now he just had to wait. Leeha did not exhale again.

    1 second, ROOOOOOOAAAAAAR- it was as if he could hear the roar of the gold dragon. And the point where the me was ignited, the space where the breath started, caught Leeha¡¯s eyes. The distance did not change.

    Only the direction has changed slightly.

    He moved his rifle slightly. And click.

    0 second. BaaaaaaangÒ»Ò»¡­¡­.

    After only 3 seconds of maintaining the skill duration of calm mind, Leeha¡¯s bullet was already traveling through the air.

    [ROOOOOAAAAR¡ª¡ª!]

    It was ultra-high me breath once more. Breath was also different from magics that use mana. Whether it was breath or magic, the Gold Dragon had no limit. Users cried out that it was a cheat, but Middle Earth¡¯s operators did not listen to theints.

    ¡°Live-¡±

    ¡°Kuwaaaaak!¡±

    ¡°Anti-magic Shell, Anti-magic-¡±

    Hwarororok!

    Those who used magic to defend themselves remained only as corpses. Some of those who had weak magical defense or did not even try defending themselves disappeared without leaving a corpse.

    Alexander just stared at Bailephus¡¯ power with a nk expression.

    No resistance, no counterattack. The massacre of Fibiel¡¯s low-level users was not even exciting.

    ¡°Are you still noting out, Lee Jiwon¡­?. After all the soldiers are killed, you will no longer be able to hide and target me.¡±

    Bailephus¡¯ breath was over. As he breathed, the gold dragon flew right to the side.

    p- p-!

    Whenever they heard the sound of his wings pping, Fibiel users felt like they were having a nightmare.

    [Can¡¯t you see Lee Jiwon yet, Alexander?]

    ¡°Not yet. What hasn¡¯t appeared yet- eughk?!¡±

    PooofÒ».

    Alexander¡¯s body staggered as he looked down at the ground with a groan. To be exact, he didn¡¯t stagger. Bailephus¡¯ body which he was riding shook!

    ¡°Bailephus, what-¡±

    Alexander could not connect his words properly.

    [ROOOOOAAAAAARÒ»Ò»!]

    The gold dragon roared. It wasn¡¯t the roar of a mighty dragon. It wasn¡¯t a roar that evoked ¡®fear¡¯, it was the cry of a creature purely out of pain.

    Alexander was perplexed.

    ¡°Bailephus! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    [KaaaaaaaÒ»! Luger?! Luger is here, Alexander!]

    ¡°Luger?¡±

    Alexander immediately lowered his head when he heard Bailephus screaming madly.

    Then, he found that where he was sitting, just below the starting point of the gold dragon¡¯s neck bone, which Hot Chicks had pierced with his teeth just before, the dragon¡¯s chest had been torn off.

    And red blood flowed.

    It pierced through the magic shield that was always cast around the dragon, even the dragon scales that were stronger than the magic shield, and caused damage!

    Alexander thought it would be natural for Bailephus to react that way. At least until today, there was only one person who had hurt the gold dragon.

    [Lee Jiwon and Luger! I will never forgive you!]

    Bailephus¡¯ voice trembled. Not out of fear, but out of anger. It was a voice that Alexander had not heard in a long time.

    The gold dragon stopped breathing and sped up again.

    If it was a human, it would be impossible to grasp the exact situation because of pain, but dragons were different.

    It was a simple matter to figure out where the attack came from.

    Kwaeeeeek.

    The gigantic dragon split the wind.

    ¡°Is that¡­¡­ nned?¡±

    ¡°I-it screamed. The gold dragon is crying.¡±

    The Byeolcho guild members took a step back without knowing it. They had no idea that a scream from far away in the night sky could sound so terrifying.

    ¡°H-hyung?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be in pain because it was huge. I just shot him for the aggro, it must have hurt a lot didn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t think now is the time to say things like that. It¡¯s a lot worse than the day before.¡±

    Hot Cheeks wasn¡¯t meant to hurt the gold dragon.

    It was just for biting into the dragon¡¯s scale and sealing the dragon¡¯s magic.

    Even the teeth, which attacked the simr spot, could not prate its flesh.

    Rather, it was close to ¡®attaching¡¯ Hot Chicks to the gold dragon¡¯s body, so there was no pain.

    However, the ¡®damage¡¯ included in this attack was different. Leeha had underestimated his own power too much. He didn¡¯t know he could make even a gold dragon scream.

    ¡°The breath ising!¡±

    Gulp.

    Someone gulped. If they seeded in one shot like this, what do they need to do now? Even Leeha was a little flustered for a while.

    Huuuuung!

    Suddenly, the wind blew up the hill. Leeha¡¯s bangs flew up. He could feel in the wind itself. How the dragon would move.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s going this way now!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaaa!¡±

    It was only natural for the Byeolcho Special force to make an uproar.

    ¡°I heard Ram Hwayeon scream too! She¡¯s currently in contact with Pei Wu, Lee Jiwon, and Ron! He will be here in 3 minutes!¡±

    ¡°3minutes?¡±

    Not 30 seconds? However, it was only natural for them that they did not know where Alexander would appear or where Leeha would shoot.

    Leeha shouted while looking at the surrounding users.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah! And all Byeolcho Special force, get down! Quickly! Kidd, you too!¡±

    ¡°What? W-what about hyung?¡±

    ¡°I will manage! If I go, the dragon will surely chase after me, and I can hide if I¡¯m alone!¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to hide against the gold dragon? He would be able to find even a single strand of your hair.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noisy! Kidd, you go down too, quick!! And as soon as you meet Lee Jiwon or Pei Wu, make sure you get the timing right! I will make another shot.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, eong-ah?¡±

    Leeha spat out the n mindlessly. The dragon¡¯s movement was much faster than expected, and the crisis they face was much more serious.

    While performing the strategy, it was not umon for things to change! Leeha immediately came up with a new n.

    ¡°Get down, Kijeong. That¡¯s how you can protect me.¡±

    ¡°Eeek-¡±

    Kijeong bit his lip, but he couldn¡¯t disagree. Leeha¡¯s statement was correct. Taking Leeha with them would endanger everyone.

    Kijeong didn¡¯t care about himself, but he wanted to avoid interfering with Leeha¡¯s n as much as he could.

    ¡°Okay, hyung. I will back down.¡±

    ¡°Right, 3 minutes, do you understand? I can hold on that much.¡±

    ¡°Byeolcho Special force! Get down the hill! Keep in touch with Ram Hwayeon and set up a meeting point, quick!¡±

    Kijeong led Byeolcho down. Kidd, who looked at Leeha for a moment, quickly turned around.

    ¡°Huuuu, huuuu.¡±

    Leeha took a deep breath and looked around.

    It was literally a hill. With a few trees missing. He had to endure 3 minutes against the gold dragon. Huuuung, the roar of the gold dragon mixed with the sound of the wind was heard.

    [Where is Luger-!]

    p- p- p-.

    Every time Bailephus pped his winds, the weeds of the hill fluttered. Now that there was no problem in mana management, he could fly without pping his wings, but this time, it was not for flying.

    It was to shake the vegetation to seek out anything that is hidden. The gold dragon¡¯s eyes were bitter.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it, Bailephus?¡±

    [There¡¯s no mana signature. However, there¡¯s no trace that the attacker¡¯s mana moved.]

    ¡°There¡¯s no ce to hide here.¡±

    Alexander received Bailephus¡¯ words dryly. They could not feel any mana signature, and there were no movements of mana. However, they were not able to see Luger.

    Even at this point where there was nowhere to hide. Alexander wanted to speak, but he was speechless. It had been a long time since he had seen his partner so irritated. And he remembered very well what the gold dragon did when he was attacked by Luger and got irritated.

    ¡®All the monsters in the mountain died.¡¯

    Not a peak, but a ¡®mountain¡¯¡­¡­ He breathed out at random and burned everything to death. Even Alexander was so angry that he could not swallow.

    ¡®Hut. Thanks to Luger, I raised one level. Should I thank him?¡¯

    The blonde user was covered in blood but escaped without dying in the end.

    A cheeky, cynical attitude and overwhelming attack power befitting the Gestapo-like image. The only person who made the gold dragon Bailephus angry and made the no. 1, Alexander, nervous.

    [Where are you, LUUUUGEEEEER-!]

    Heeeeeuuup, Bailephus took a breath. Then spewed it towards the slope of the hill. The gold dragon¡¯s super-heated me breath sprayed around the hill. The methrower created by an extraterrestrial being was different from human me magic.

    ¡°Kuuuuuk-!¡±

    ¡°R-run away! Run-¡±

    ¡°Turn it off! The fire!¡±

    ¡°T-this, the water drop doesn¡¯t stop the fire?!¡±

    ¡°Take off your clothes, you idiot, just take them off!¡±

    Just the sparks sticking to their clothes made ordinary users¡¯ vision sharply darken. As the surrounding low-level users left in a hurry, the area around the hill became empty.

    [You can¡¯t run away, Luger! Did you try again without knowing my mercyst time? This time, I willpletely melt your arrogant face!]

    The hill, which was less than 100m above sea level, became a stage. On the stage engulfed in mes, the only things visible on the stage were the gold dragon and Alexander riding it.

    Ordinary users who could not understand the intention of the glowing Bailephus only had a question mark floating above their heads. In the meantime, there was another crowd in amotion.

    ¡°Leeha-hyuuuuung-!¡±

    ¡°D-don¡¯t go, Kay!¡±

    There was amotion among Byeolcho, which had been waiting for the other elites to meet at the bottom of the hill.

    ¡°L-let go of me, This-hyungnim! Leeha-hyung, Leeha-hyung is alone over there-¡±

    Kijeong tried to get away from Tale, but Tale was not the only one who stopped Kijeong.

    Byeolcho¡¯s guild members weren¡¯t the type to watch their guild master go and die.

    ¡°Kiskis, I don¡¯t know if I should like our guild master-nim¡¯s personality being like that. Look at the party window. Leeha-nim¡¯s health is still the same.¡±

    Biyemiughed next to them.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet. Hearing what the gold dragon said, it looks like he is hidden¡­¡­. Is there a way that Leeha could stay hidden without getting detected by the dragon¡¯s mana detection?¡±

    Biyemi did an urate analysis and nced at Kidd. He couldn¡¯t ask openly, but he might have known something, Kidd felt his eyes and then gently pressed the brim of his hat to cover his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. But¡­¡±

    Perhaps it had something to do with [ck Bass].

    If one is part of the ¡®Three Musketeers¡¯, one could learn some unique skills that fit their characteristics. It was a fact that even [Rapid Fire] Kidd could guess and that there was something that only [Bullseye] Leeha could use.

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°You should already know. It is his specialty.¡±

    ¡°A secret weapon that can improve the situation?¡±

    However, Kidd remained silent. Biyemi smiled and asked again.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s about finding a good skill and using it.¡±

    Kidd nodded as a matter of factly. Hearing his words, Biyemi finally burst outughing.

    ¡°Kiskis, the musketeers don¡¯t even know.¡±

    The perimeter of the hill was still burning. In the situation where Alexander and Bailephus were roaring around, they all had different ways of enduring the inevitable ¡®three minutes¡¯.

    While Fibiel¡¯s elites secretly gathered, the person they were talking about was watching the situation.

 Chapter 274

    ¡®Haaa, haa, this is so crazy, did he just say that?¡¯

    And there were those who waited anxiously for the unavoidable three minutes. It didn¡¯t feel like his heart would fall, but it would disappear altogether instead.

    The gold dragon screamed while pping its wingsrger than Leeha¡¯s body and had a sense of intimidation that surpassed reality.

    Every time Bailephus said a word, and every time Alexander looked at the ground, Leeha was so afraid that they might hear his heartbeat.

    ¡®I-If it wasn¡¯t for camouge-¡¯

    He would have died a lot earlier. No detection, no search using Mana! Besides, even the Gold Dragon can¡¯t easily recognize the sniper¡¯s camouge!

    Although he could not guess anything about Bailephus, it was godsent that he stayed here and used the camouge skill.

    ¡®As soon as they arrived, they followed the flow of mana. That¡¯s probably the way dragons usually do.¡¯

    What if he moved after Byeolcho?

    The gold dragon would immediately chase in that direction and spit out a breath. The damage would have been beyond imagination.

    ¡®I only have to hold on for three minutes like this¡­¡­. No, he had seen Alexander go crazy, so they would have to get together faster than that. Everyone, hurry up, daaamn it! A person like Captain Jung said that he poured water on cup noodles and finish it within a minute!¡¯

    The word 3 minutes suddenly reminded Leeha his military days.

    The time he had to wait until the cup noodles was cooked. Three minutes might seem short at first nce, but there were times when it felt like the world stood still. Much less when it¡¯s a  life-threatening situation like now.

    But he had to be patient. He had to endure. The moment he moved his body without being able to withstand this pressure, is the moment his camouge would be released.

    ¡®In this critical situation, Luger- no, wait. Come to think of it, what is Luger doing?¡¯

    The one that Bailephus is searching for was Luger.

    A question about him suddenly popped up in Ha Ha¡¯s mind, who became injustice at the thought that he might receive that anger instead.

    ¡®¡­¡­He had not shown up anywhere in this war. From the time we roamed the battlefield, he was in a ce called Land of the Dead.¡¯

    A wastnd in a neutral zone. What did Luger do there?

    In order to divert his mind to another ce, Leeha opened the Three Musketeers¡¯ window. Kidd was only a short distance away. But what about Luger?

    ¡®The Land of the Dead- the 33rd floor- the mouth of the abyss¡­¡­? What- uh, it changed!¡¯

    The moment Leeha looked at his location through the Three Musketeers¡¯ window, Luger¡¯s location changed in an instant. The change in location was quite absurd.

    ¡®The Ezwen Vatican? No Fibiel but Ezwen?¡¯

    What the hell was Luger doing?

    He couldn¡¯t even get reached by whisper, but he must also be watching the Three Musketeers¡¯ window. Knowing that Leeha and Kidd were together, and knowing that Alexander had reached the max-level and appeared on the battlefield, it would be no wonder if he appeared in the war.

    ¡®The Kraven truce notification should have popped up. He may not know that we are fighting right now, but it is worth thinking about the possibility that I and Kidd are near Alexander. Most importantly, the location was no less than the center of Minis!¡¯

    Luger was not stupid. With just a few hints, he guessed about [Matan¡¯s Shooter], and after getting that nickname, he had enough brains to track his location.

    There was no way that kind of person could not picture the current situation.

    So, why didn¡¯t Lugere? Currently, both Leeha and Kidd have chain teleport enabled. Is it possible that he didn¡¯t see it? Did he not turn on The Three Musketeers¡¯ window?

    ¡®There¡¯s no way. Before the war, I used to turn it on from time to time. Figuring out what Kidd and Luger were and what they were doing helped my quest route. He¡¯s not going to ignore us. He is sure to check our location at regr intervals.¡¯

    There was something. Leeha instinctively knew. If Luger was an ordinary user, he wouldn¡¯t have thought it strange that he didn¡¯te. However, who was Luger? What was his nickname?

    ¡®War Mercenary.¡¯

    He is a person who likes to fight so much that he wouldn¡¯t even blink if he was called a ¡®War Maniac¡¯. Whenever there was war, he puts his feet up and points his gun at it. He was someone who had gotten the ¡®Dragon Fighter¡¯ modifier after fighting Alexander.¡¯

    .

    He did not participate throughout thewar, despite having all the requisites he liked here. For what reason?

    ¡®It means that there is something more important than the war.¡¯

    It was Leeha¡¯s reasonable answer. Judging from Luger¡¯s activities so far, it will be rted to the Land of the Dead and Ezwen kingdom, which he suddenly teleported to from the Land of the Dead.

    What¡¯s going on? Will Kidd be able to figure it out?

    ¡®I don¡¯t have the time to ask anyway.¡¯

    Leeha could tell because he kept the Three Musketeers¡¯ window open. Kidd started moving. Leeha heard a whisper in his head. Fibiel¡¯s most elite carefully surrounded the burning hill.

    The first thing cast was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s magic.

    ¡°Marble re!¡±

    A beam of fire stretched out into the dark night sky with her cry. That was the signal.

    ¡°Bailephus.¡±

    Red and yellow mes blended like marble. However, Alexander, let alone the gold dragon, ignored it. [This is a trick not worth dispelling. Be careful.]

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    If he had lifted his head up to the sky following the mes, he would not have been able to dodge the arrows shot from below. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s magic was not only used as a signal, but also to draw the two¡¯s attention, but it was quickly recognized.

    ¡°Tsk, they noticed!¡±

    ¡°Focus attack! The target is Alexander! Pour it all out!¡±

    ¡°Icycle Cutter!¡±

    ¡°Aura bolt!¡±

    ¡°Edge Stone!¡±

    Icicles, Intangible mana energy, sharp rocks, and other types of attack magic were created and shot into the sky. As soon as they were shot by the magicians surrounding the hill, another magician jumped out.

    ¡°Prepare to run, Tsunami!¡±

    ShwaaaaaÒ»!

    Alexander got surrounded by rough seas. The seawater spread in an instant and the breath that the gold dragon had sprayed collided with it, creating an explosion of water vapor.

    Just looking at it, Bailephus snorted.

    [Disple.]

    ShoootoÒ».

    All attack magic that was flying into the air was gone.

    The seawater that had a hard time stopping the breath also disappeared. It was a skill that blows all the magic of the elites with just one word. There was nothing more foolish than using magic in front of a dragon.

    There was no way that Fibiel¡¯s elites would not have known about it. As the vapors dispersed like mist, real attacks flooded in.

    ¡°Fire Sword!¡±

    ¡°Enhance: Mana Amplification!¡±

    ¡°Anti-magic Shield! Let¡¯s go, Byeolcho!¡±

    Although it was enhanced with mana, they were essentially physical hits! As the mana boost was applied to Tale¡¯s ming sword, the me stretched like a rubber band.

    The hignder charged with a fire sword extended to 3 meters with a reliable tanker to protect him.

    ¡°WarcryÒ»!¡±

    ¡°Shield Boomerang!¡±

    ¡°Meteor Strike! Gold rush is the pride of our country!¡±

    Along with Ron¡¯s shout, a streamlined shield ripped through the air, followed by the elites of Rush and other North American guilds.

    ¡°Do we have to cover in this situation?¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, we have to.¡±

    ¡°What cover can a venom mage provide-¡±

    ¡°Am I just a Venom Mage? Slow Poison! Keheuuup- Thweee! Thwee! Thwe!¡±

    Even Biyemi spat poison into a small shuriken and prepared to throw it, and Kidd with a revolver.

    Fibiel¡¯s elites surrounding the hill started the Gold Dragon raid.

    [Lowly ones, bring Lee Jiwon and Luger right now, I don¡¯t care about you!]

    Bailephus roared. It was definitely different from the day. Even the rushing elites from Fibiel noticed it. However, they did not stop.

    ¡°We have business with you, Gold Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, do it in moderation and go back!¡±

    Kwaeeeeek-!

    Biyemi threw shurikens. It was an action that a magician is not able to do when thebat assistance system is turned on. It was only possible for the strongest assassin, but it could not be helped as hecked stats.

    [It¡¯s not funny.]

    After he pped his winds, the shuriken fell in one hit.

    It appeared to be an ineffective attack, but it was enough. It was only to cover the elites rushing towards Alexander and Bailephus anyway. And because he was a cover for the real cover shot.

    ¡°Bullet Storm.¡±

    As Kidd¡¯s coat pped, the special rapid-fire skill that had once annihted Czar¡¯s guild members was activated. With the energy of mana, Kidd pulled the trigger without rest, holding the revolvers floating in the air alternatively.

    It wasn¡¯t just speed.

    Quickdraw and fanning were performed by Kidd, but the Bullet Storm contained mana in it, and the damage was also quite different from before!

    Bang bababang, babang, bababangÒ»! The mana shield that wrapped around Bailephus shed with a bursting sound. ¡°The shield cracked!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Tale-hyungnim!¡±

    ¡°I will help! Strength!¡±

    ¡°High Jump!¡±

    Byeolcho¡¯s buff wrapped around Tale¡¯s body. Tale gave strength to his thighs in line with the energy surrounding his body.

    ¡°Haaaaaap!¡±

    The Hignder, a melee dealer that focused on agility, leaped with his thighs swollen and his body was able to reach the dragon floating in the air. The sword of fire, which had grown to nearly 3m in length, also contributed in it.

    And just because it¡¯s focused on agility doesn¡¯t mean its attack is weak.

    ¡°Head!¡±

    Baaaaaang¡ª¡ª!

    Tale¡¯s blow hit the spot where Kidd¡¯s bullet had hit.

    A golden shield was created once more with a bang sound. Alexander looked at Tale, who had attacked from the same level as himself.

    ¡°Can I step forward, Bailephus?¡±

    [I¡¯ll leave it to you. I have something to find out from Luger¡¯s friend.]

    The two beings had received the attack of Fibiel¡¯s elites, but Bailephus only focused on one mana signature. Bailephus only focused on Kidd, ignoring the attacks that did not even tickle him. Anyone who made a soul pact with Luger would know Luger¡¯s location and he wanted to end that arrogant human through Kidd.

    ¡°It was a very interesting attack, nameless warrior.¡±

    While Bailephus pped his wings and slowly approached Kidd, Alexander, who was sitting on top of him, raised his spear.

    ¡°Can you stop this? Thrust.¡±

    Shwoook, his spear stretched in an instant. Tale was surprised by the already 6m spear being shot.

    ¡°Heup!¡±

    He immediately struck the spear with a sh, but without much eleration, a tremendous weight was transmitted from Alexander¡¯s spear to his sword.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡±

    The floating spear in the air shortened. Alexander re-cast his skill and aimed at Tale again, and the spear stretched again in an instant and pierced the air.

    Kwaang-!

    This time, Tale mmed the spear to the side and changed its trajectory, but Tale¡¯s wrists tingled. He couldn¡¯t believe that Alexander was so powerful while casting skills while sitting on top of the gold dragon

    ¡°What nonsense-¡±

    ¡°Stick.¡±

    The eyes of those who had caught a bug would have had more humanity than his. When Alexander cast his skill again, the length of the spear changed again.

    Watching the tip of the spear rapidly stabbing his chest, Tale couldn¡¯t help but swallow dryly this time.

    ¡°Tale-hyungniiiiiim!¡±

    Kijeong jumped in hastily, but it was already toote!

    The increasing speed of the spear exceeded the tank user¡¯s movement. Fortunately, it was slower than the dealer¡¯s movement. It was possible because it was the movement of one of the world¡¯s best martial artists.

    ¡°Flying Dragon, Ascension!¡±

    Baaaaang!

    Rubber-like shoes hit the spear. The energy on Pei Wu¡¯s toes and the energy surrounding Alexander¡¯s spear collided, enough to cause sparks in the air.

    While Alexander sat on top of him, the gold dragon had narrowed the distance enough to have a conversation with Kidd.

    Without even paying attention to the users, Bailephus opened his mouth.

    [You who had made a soul pact with Luger. I will ask you. Where is Luger?]

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you curious about Luger¡¯s location, gold drag-¡±

    [Curse.]

    Keuuuk-!¡±

    ¡°K-Kidd-nim!¡±

    It was as if an invisible giant¡¯s hand was pressing against Kidd¡¯s body. Kidd¡¯s face twisted as he put his arms close to his body. Biyemi, who was next to him, could only feel sorry for him, but couldn¡¯t take any action. Because his magic could not reach the gold dragon. [Answer only. I won¡¯t ask again. Where is Luger?]

    ¡°Luuu- ger is in Ezwen- keeeuk.¡±

    Kidd managed to open the Three Musketeers¡¯ window and open his mouth. At least he didn¡¯t lie. Luger¡¯s current location is Ezwen, the Holy Land.

    It¡¯s also inside the pce.

    Of course, Bailephus did not just nod his head upon hearing that.

    [¡­¡­Don¡¯t y with words. Tell me Luger¡¯s current location.]

    ¡°Kuuuuuuwaaa-!¡±

    Kidd screamed.

    Because the assimtion rate was set to high, his pain became more real. His vision is almost half blurred in an instant. Even though it was hard to breathe because he couldn¡¯t even cough, Kidd smiled.

    ¡°You- you don¡¯t know.¡±

    [I am a gold dragon. What don¡¯t I know?]

    ¡°You- the one who attacked you- heeeuuk-!¡±

    Kidd¡¯s face went red and looked like it was about to explode.

    The pressure got stronger, and Kidd¡¯s vision darkened in proportion. The gold dragon had no intention of saving a human who was ying with words with him.

    However, there was nothing wrong with Kidd¡¯s words.

    Bailephus did not know!

    It was a smart decision for Leeha to aim for Bailephus in his first attack. If Alexander was hit, he would have known right away about the user¡¯s privilege.

    What is the nickname of the one who attacked him is.

    However, Bailephus was different.

    He existed within Middle Earth, and besides, he was not Alexander¡¯s subordinate and was an intelligent creature. The message that he was attacked by Ha Leeha did not appear for Bailephus.

    And Leeha did not only see the situation between Alexander and the users but also heard the whole conversation between Bailephus and Kidd. Kidd¡¯s pained scream still rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t like what I told you, so I thought you didn¡¯t know, won¡¯t you know what you did wrong when you get beaten?¡±

    [What-]

    The gold dragon¡¯s neck went stiff.

    Suddenly, a voice rang from just below his stomach. A human figure that he had never seen before was revealed.

    A human figure with a ck gun.

    Baaaaaang¡ª-!

    Leeha pulled the trigger without hesitation.

 Chapter 275

    [¡ª¡ª-!]

    ¡°Uuuk, Bailephus?¡±

    Alexander, who was about to swing his spear towards Pei Wu, pulled back the spear and managed to take the reins. This time, he didn¡¯t stagger. Bailephus jolted. The gold dragon pped its wings and raised its height again.

    ¡°Kuook¡­¡±

    ¡°Kidd-nim!¡±

    Biyemi quickly supported Kidd, who was released from the pressure and fell back.

    The moment when the red blood of the gold dragon spurted out of the body, Fibiel¡¯s elites did not miss that moment.

    Especially from Lee Jiwon¡¯s perspective, who only targeted Alexander.

    ¡°Kyahahahaha! I¡¯m here, I¡¯m back! As Ha Leeha-hyungnim expected, I havee!¡±

    ¡°Lee Jiwon!¡±

    With a smile on his face, Lee Jiwon called Leeha ¡®hyungnim¡¯ and ran out.

    With a ck sword in one hand and a ck mana in the other, he had long since finished preparing for battle. For the first time, a light of flustered ness shed across Alexander¡¯s face.

    ¡°He is not alone, Alexander! Eight Kicks!¡±

    ¡°Heeeuup?!!¡±

    Pei Wu only targeted Alexander¡¯s spear.

    He had to turn towards Lee Jiwon, but the martial artist was persistently following and kicking his spear. Pei Wu¡¯s movement, which speeds up when the spear shrinks and follows when the spear lengthens,  he is Fibiel¡¯s best martial artist.

    ¡°Giga Spark!¡±

    ck lightning shot out from Lee Jiwon¡¯s hand.

    The electric current that spread out as if around the cracked shield made a sound. The shield was definitely shrinking. The spherical 360-degree shield had a lot of space left even after covering everything even Alexander now has the upper part of his head exposed.

    [Ugh, Lee Jiwon! With only this level of magic-]

    A fire appeared in Bailephus¡¯ struggling eyes, but he could help it either. Because there were still people who wereying down under the Gold Dragon¡¯s stomach. Leeha quickly pulled the bolt and fired additional shots.

    ¡°As expected, a dragon is a dragon, let¡¯s see how long it can hold up!¡±

    BaaaaaaaangÒ»!

    Another bullet pierced the Gold Dragon¡¯s stomach. The moment the bullets collided with the scales, a small spark was generated.

    [Kaaaaaaa¡ª! What is this guy!]

    It wasn¡¯t a weak spot but Leeha¡¯s attack power was so high.

    Bailephus did not fall even after getting hit with one shot from a distance and two shots from close range. The gold dragon found Leeha. Looking at the head, which was bigger than Leeha¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    [Are you another person who made a pact with Luger? I will never leave you alive-]

    ¡°You stupid dragonfly, you don¡¯t see me, do you? Be a nugget! Sol ze!¡±

    One of the strongest attack magic that Lee Jiwon could use. As soon as the skill linked to his weapon was cast, tension swept over the hill.

    ¡°Bailephus!¡±

    Alexander tried to hastily turn his spear, but it was too much.

    Because of Pei Wu¡¯s tenacious defense, he couldn¡¯t handle the spear properly! Even while Sol ze was being cast, Tale and the elites were striking Bailephus¡¯ shield endlessly.

    [Did you expect mercy more than this, mortals! Did you just target me with such a clumsy strategy!]

    Swiish-.

    The shield that covered Bailephus disappeared. However, the gold dragon was not flustered. Rather, it was Lee Jiwon who was surprised.

    Bailephus removed the shield on his own and carried out a six-shot charge.

    Even Alexander, who was sitting on top, was bewildered, and it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t be fast enough to stop the Sol ze, which Lee Jiwon was still casting, and was only able to hold the reins.

    ¡°What a crazy dragonfly bird!-¡±

    Pook-!

    The hitting sound was very slow. There was no loud noise when the huge gold dragon and Lee Jiwon, a mere human, collided.

    However, the destructive power would never be small. Lee Jiwon, who was blown away in an instant and got half buried in the ground, was gurgling and vomiting blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same with you, martial artist. ¡®Brandish¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You- protect yourself!¡±

    Shwiiick-!

    Alexander used his skill while swinging his spear when he gained half of his distance from Pei Wu. A distance that not even Pei Wu could narrow down immediately. That is to say, it was Alexander¡¯s zone.

    ¡°Pei Wu-nim! No! Guardian¡¯s Protection¡±

    ¡°G-guild master-nim!¡±

    When the spear was swung towards Pei Wu, Kijeong used his skill. There was no human that could be faster than the spear that was extending toward Pei Wu.

    If so, that was the only way to protect him. The tanker had only one answer. Taking damage instead.

    Someone from Byeolcho was flustered, but it was after using the skill.

    ¡°Kijeong!! Damn it!.¡±

    With a click, Leeha pulled the bolt once more, and it was Alexander who he aimed at. The moment the trigger was pulled, the gold dragon¡¯s mouth muffled.

    [Physical Shot.]

    Baaaaang¡ª¨C¡­¡­.

    The space between Leeha and Alexander seemed to shake like a wave, and the bullet evaporated in the air and disappeared. If it was to block only certain spaces, not asional shields, the Gold Dragon¡¯s magic could not be prated so easily.

    ¡°No-¡±

    Leeha tried to pull the bolt again, but Alexander¡¯s swing was already in Pei Wu¡¯s body.

    Toooook!

    Pei Wu¡¯s body flew away with a blunt sound simr to hitting a doll. However, what was more serious than Pei Wu flying was the one who used the Guardian¡¯s Seal.

    ¡°Kuheok¡­¡±

    Kijeong dropped the shield he was holding and fell forward.

    Pei Wu himself used a skill to strengthen his defense, and Kijeong received numerous buffs, but the shock was enough to lose consciousness for a moment.

    ¡°Kijeong-aaahh!¡±

    ¡°Extra Heal!¡±

    ¡°Great Heal!¡±

    The healers used their skills as soon as Kijeong fell down.

    Leeha raised the muzzle and pulled the trigger. At the same time, Bailephus¡¯s mouth murmured. A shield was created at the same time Leeha shot. Baaaang!

    Once again, only the gunshot spread. The corners of Bailephus¡¯ mouth slowly rose.

    [Luger had broken through this barrier, but you haven¡¯t reached that point yet.]

    ¡°This crazy dragon bastard- if Kijeong dies- you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Click!

    Leeha pulled the bolt again and nced at Kijeong. Fortunately, he did not die instantly. If he had been stabbed rather than swung, he probably would not have survived. Bailephusnded.

    Showing a dignified figure in front of Leeha who had already stood up, the giant dragon descended to the ground like a crane.

    The blood flowing from his stomach was clearly visible in Leeha¡¯s eyes. He was smiling, but he was not in a normal condition, but will the dragon die if he got hit anywhere? What if it didn¡¯t die?

    ¡®It means that I have to put it in his head after all.¡¯

    Leeha slowly raised the muzzle upward so that he won¡¯t be seen. The human and dragon faced and search each other quickly.

    [You can¡¯t kill me. I am the executioner of justice, a gold dragon.]

    Kuuung¡­¡­ kuuuung¡­.

    [Your injustice is powerless in front of me.]

    In line with Bailephus¡¯ words, Leeha raised his rifle slowly. The opportunity is fleeting, it was neither fast nor slow.

    Bailephus¡¯ eyes were clear.

    It was absurd to Leeha that the eyes of such overwhelming existence were clear. The moment he met the dragon¡¯s eyes, he was not able to speak his mind, and Bailephus took off again

    He was already preparing a breath long ago.

    ¡°B-Breath! It¡¯s going to breathe!¡±

    Someone shouted. Leeha realized that he missed the timing. The white light and the incandescent me breath that had already sprung from Bailephus¡¯ mouth will melt him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Ha Leeha. You can hit it.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    At that moment, Leeha heard a voice calling out from the side of the hill. It was the voice who carefully observed the situation from the time the gold dragon raid began in earnest. ¡°Four seconds, within that time, I should be able to shoot. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Y-you-!?¡±

    Leeha recognized him.

    As the dragon¡¯s breath grew stronger, the man walking out and talking to Leeha reached out.

    It was a very slow pace but he was definitely move-casting. And the mana grains were light purple.

    His face could not be seen properly, but there was only one person who used light purple magic that Leeha knew.

    ¡°Complete Halt!¡±

    Sage Hyein shouted as he mmed his staff into the ground. The bodies of Bailephus and Alexander rattled and stopped as they flew in the sky.

    [Aplete stop! How can humans-]

    ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t even stop his mind, Leeha, shoot it fast!!!¡±

    Hyein¡¯s body trembled. Leeha stopped thinking. He had to put aside the questions of how, why, what, and so on.

    At this moment, the only thing to focus on was the gold dragon, Bailephus.

    Leeha immediately knelt down on one knee and raised his gun.

    And his index finger moved. With that momentary movement to pull the trigger, a light burst out from the space between Leeha and Bailephus, tearing the gap.

    ¡°Ugh, uggghhk?!¡±

    ¡°W-w-what is this!¡±

    The light was enough to blind. It was already night, so the light would be even brighter

    ¡°Shoot, Leeha-hyung! Can¡¯t you see hyung?! Shooooot!¡±

    Kijeong woke up and shouted. However, by the time light disappeared, the promised 4 seconds had already passed. Hyein staggered and backed away. His staff crumbled.

    ¡°Damn it! Who did that magic, at this moment!¡±

    He bit his lips and felt sorry, but it was toote.

    The gold dragon¡¯s wings pped once more. If he widened the distance and shoot the breadth, Leeaha¡¯s bullet will also melt.

    However, Bailephus could no longer fly.

    Because there was someone who was standing in the ce where the light had disappeared, someone who was recognized by everyone here.

    ¡°L-L-Luger!¡±

    He was finally here!

    That hairstyle with pomade on it looked nice! Not only Leeha, but even Kiddughed weakly.

    It wasn¡¯t over yet! All Three Musketeers have gathered!

    When the thought of such a thing as a gold dragon ran through Lee Ha¡¯s mind, Lugar raised his cannon. The muzzle of the [Cobalt Blue Pythong], which was named after the color of the deepestke water, was directed at Leeha.

    ¡°Remove your hand from the trigger.¡±

    Luger spat out words as if he was sulking.

 Chapter 276

    ¡°What? You belong to Fibiel-¡±

    ¡°Remove your finger off the trigger. I won¡¯t repeat a third time.¡±

    Leeha looked into Luger¡¯s eyes. His blue eyes did not flinch. Is he supposed to release the trigger in this situation? It meant that he should not attack Alexander and Bailephus.

    Telling a marksman to remove his finger off the trigger is the same thing as telling a swordsman to put his sword into its sheath.

    In other words, it was to stop fighting.

    Luger, a citizen of Fibiel, was saying this to Leeha, another citizen of Fibiel.

    ¡®This guy¡­¡­.¡¯

    Is it a betrayal? Is it for self-interest? All sorts of thoughts were running through his mind.

    Leeha¡¯s index finger is still on the trigger. One bullet remained. No matter how crazy the situation was, it wasn¡¯t enough to be unable to know the number of bullets in the magazine.

    He could shoot.

    ¡®However¡­¡¯

    Luger¡¯s gun, of course, can it be called a gun?

    His weapon was already in the cannon form. Even with the weapon change skill, he was aiming at Leeha. It was too naive to think that the shells were not loaded.

    There was no way a marksman as good as Luger would not be able to detect Leeha¡¯s movements. Even a slight twitch of his index finger would be detected.

    Leeha thought about linking different skills, such as Soul Link and Force Barrier, but it was not enough. The distance is too close to do anything. Luger¡¯s attack is too strong to be blocked with Force Barrier.

    ¡®I can¡¯t shoot, neither the dragon nor Luger. No, I can shoot either one of them but then¡­. Shit.¡¯

    It was worth a try, but it was a gamble with too much to lose with nothing to gain.

    Silence suddenly filled the hill.

    Not only the elites surrounding the hill, but none of the million users who watched the situation from afar could not understand the situation properly.

    Fortunately, the person who had the most interaction with Luger barely stepped forward.

    ¡°What is this, Luger? I knew you were crazy about fighting-¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Kidd. Don¡¯te any closer.¡±

    Luger¡¯s words were firm. Kidd also flinched and stopped walking.

    [Rapid fire] Kidd doesn¡¯t lose to anyone. If he moved at this moment, would he be able to hit Luger?

    ¡®About 70m. It¡¯s my distance. I can hit with 100% uracy. There¡¯s no need to move. No one can beat him at quick draw, but Kidd couldn¡¯t move his hands.

    It was because he was not quite sure if he could kill Luger ¡®without any damage¡¯.

    The moment Kidd pulls out his revolver, Luger will pull the trigger of the anti-tank rifle.

    It was because of where the muzzle was pointed at.

    ¡®If that happens, Leeha will die.¡¯

    Luger, Kidd, and Leeha were all Three Musketeers, but the time they spent together as Three Musketeers were different. Luger, who became the first of the Three Musketeers, exuded an atmosphere that overwhelmed the other two.

    p- p- p-.

    Alexander and Bailephus in the air were also watching the strange situation happening on the ground. The gold dragon still had the breath in his mouth.

    [Luger. What is this?]

    Bailephus also tilted his head and said with a breath in his mouth.

    He wanted to shoot the breath right away to melt Luger and the others who had injured his body, but the gold dragon didn¡¯t.

    It was the limit of a ¡®good alignment¡¯ and ¡®NPC¡¯.

    Since he could not understand Luger, who had suddenly approached and helped him, intentions, the gold dragon could not act recklessly.

    Luger shouted without looking up.

    ¡°Alexander, take your pet¡¯s breath away now. If he opens that mouth even a little bit, this gun will be pointed toward you.¡±

    Luger was obviously showing hostility to the other side as well.

    Everyone in the range where Luger¡¯s voice could be heard was startled. Even Leeha and Kidd were startled for a moment.

    It wasn¡¯t until Alexander barely coughed that the gold dragon Bailephus responded.

    [What did you just say?]

    ¡°You have a slow deaf ear for a beast who pretends to be smart. Whether you swallow or destroy what¡¯s in your mouth, it¡¯s up to you, Dragon. If you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    [This guy dare-]

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s a joke, spit it out. Do you think I would be afraid of a dragon, having gone to the mouth of the abyss?¡±

    At Luger¡¯s quiet words, Bailephus¡¯ pupil dted. The gold dragon, who had already opened its mouth, hurriedly raised its neck.

    [Rooooooaaaaar¡ª¨C!]

    In the dark night sky, the gold dragon¡¯s white me breath spewed up in a straight line.

    ¡°R-really¡­¡­. Is the gold dragon being deferential to Luger?¡±

    ¡°Shh, shhh! You can¡¯t say something like that, guild master-nim!¡±

    Kijeong looked at Bailephus and was scolded by a guild member who stopped him. Even though there had been someone who had stolen Kijeong¡¯s will just before, Luger¡¯s atmosphere was so great that even Kijeong focused on him.

    ¡®Ce to think of it, Hyein-hyung- no, Hyein that person-¡¯

    At that moment, Kijeong hurriedly turned his head, but Hyein had already disappeared Even in that chaotic atmosphere, Sage Hyein had grown even more after the Sasuke incident with sufficient wit and ability to get his body out.. As Kijeong and Tale made eye contact for a moment, thinking about it, the gold dragon opened his mouth again. [Did you say the mouth of the abyss, Luger? Do you know what that means?]

    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why I am here, Dragon Nugget.¡±

    Luger looked down and quietly lowered his muzzle to the ground. Leeha and Kidd flinched. Should they fight back now? However, they thought too much and actedte.

    Luger rummaged through his bag and held two papers in his hands. ¡°I havee as a messenger of Ezwen, the Holy City. The Fibiel and Minis should stop fighting immediately, and themander-in-chiefs of each country should ept this letter.¡¯¡¯

    He was not on Fibiel¡¯s side. He wasn¡¯t in Minis¡¯ side either.

    ¡°W-what-¡°

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Holy City, Ezwen? The country? Why were you there in this war?¡±

    The surrounding buzzed in an instant. Before the voices got louder, Luger raised his voice again.

    ¡°Anyone who enters into battle as of this time will be emunicated in the name of the Pope! Everyone put down your weapons!¡±

    A voice filled with power spread through the hills. The news that was heard by the people in front was passed to the people in the back and was instantly spread throughout the entire Fibiel army.

    ¡°Oh my goodness¡­¡­ get emunicated?¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, this is a great deal.¡±

    Byeolcho members could not help but be surprised. Kijeong, who received Pei Wu¡¯s damage, had no strength to do anything anyway, but when Biyemi and the other members that they would get emunicated, they all kept their weapons. Kidd didn¡¯t even put his hand near the hem of his coat.

    He couldn¡¯t pull out his weapon in this situation. The members of Hwangryong including Pei Wu, members of Rush guild and Ron, and the Patriots guild¡­. One, two began to put away their weapon.

    Only Luger stood proudly at the center.

    The Holy City¡¯s messenger, is the only person with the authority to raise a weapon and shout. There was only one person in this area who was against that power.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a religion?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head and lifted the ck Bass. The rifle was aimed at Alexander.

    ¡°L-L-Leeha-hyuuung?!¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s hoarse voice rang out.

    ¡°Ha Leeha- cough, what are you-¡±

    Kidd was speechless. Luger rolled his eyes at Leeha.

    ¡°Are you going against the will of the Pope!¡±

    ¡°Without a religion, is he my Pope or your Pope?¡±

    Leeha did not mean it as a joke.

    Luger¡¯s expression changed for the first time seeing Leeha¡¯s serious attitude. What was with this guy? The expression on Leeha¡¯s face made him feel bad for a moment, but Luger did not shoot his cannon at all.

    ¡°You really¡­¡­ did you pass the [Bullseye] test with that head? Director Browless is out of hand.¡±

    ¡°What? This bastard¡¯s words-¡±

    ¡°Hyuung! It isn¡¯t a religion! The users basically belong to the Pope¡¯s office! By default, the Pope will attend the coronation of the kings of all countries, making it the state religion of that country! And ¨C if you get emunicated, you-¡±

    ¡°You will be the public enemy, Leeha-kun. At least in every castle or town where there is a temple or church, they will identify Leeha-kun as an enemy and try to kill him. Don¡¯t you know how those potions are made? That is how strong the Pope is!¡±

    Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi spoke disorderly.

    That was why Ezwen, a small country with no other merits, could still survive in the continent, as Leeha once said.

    Authority.

    The absolute authority of the Holy City.

    Of course, that authority is not used in ordinary situations. Unless it was a special situation such as a national war just like right now.

    Hearing those words, Leeha did not easily lower his gun. Luger frowned and looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Remove your finger off the trigger.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t repeat it for the third time, didn¡¯t you just say it for the third time?¡±

    Luger¡¯s fingers twitched at Leeha¡¯s provocation. Just before the pressure was applied to the trigger, Leeha spoke first.

    He did not open his mouth because he was curious about the Holy City¡¯s authority and its impact. Leeha raised a question about the bnce breaker of this situation.

    Leeha pointed to the existence that was currently a threat.

    ¡°Alexander! What is Alexander going to do! The gold dragon that Alexander is riding! That gold dragon is not human! Do you want to exercise the authority of a man to dismiss even the Gold Dragon?If you¡¯re here to stop the battle, show your sincerity, Luger!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s voice came out explosively.

    Leeha was flustered to see that everyone obediently listened to Luger¡¯s words. Ezwen? The Pope? Emunication? What about that! A gold dragon was in front of them!

    No matter how Middle Earth was a game, the power of the Pope was limited to the human world! Lay down your weapon in front of an existence that could overwhelm humans? That was not an eptable condition for Leeha.

    Luger¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. Leeha¡¯s statement made sense. The Pope cannot emunicate dragons. The eyes of other users who only knew how to ept the settings but did not know how to apply them also erged.

    ¡°Bailephus.¡±

    [What is in the letter, Luger?]

    Alexander quietly called out Bailephus¡¯ name, and Bailephus opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if I say it. The moment themander-in-chief of each country sees it, everyone will naturally know.¡±

    [Does the Pope want peace in the human world?]

    ¡°Do you not know the urgency even with the name Mouth of the Abyss?¡±

    Luger made an annoyed response, but Bailephus did not respond. The gold dragon thought for a moment before opening his mouth.

    [Okay. I, Bailephus, the protector of order and executor of Justice, assure you that we will stop our attack on humans. Even if they had hurt me.]

    Bailephus looked at Leeha.

    Then he slowly bent his neck and looked at Lee Jiwon¡¯s back, who moved secretly.

    Leeha also vaguely heard it. The moment the gold dragon first appeared in Fibiel Camp, he said that he needed the united power of mankind.

    In other words, the gold dragon will not break his promise. Yet his purpose was unknown.

    Leeha lowered his weapon only after it reached that point.

    Chiyou, who was grasping the situation through the crystal ball, bit her lips.

    ¡®I asked where he was because he was not caught in the informationwork! What did you do, Luger?! The Pope¡¯s messenger? You even have the right to emunicate!¡¯

    Some people still haven¡¯t been able to understand the situation properly, but Chiyou¡¯s eyesight was three times faster than normal humans.

    She could immediately understand what Luger¡¯s appearance meant and the intention of appearing as Ezwen¡¯s messenger and telling such a story.

    Anyway, one thing was certain.

    Luger was trying to break her meticulously crafted n. It was what she found the most difficult.

    ¡°What is the letter about? It¡¯s obvious what the Pope would say, but for what reason¡­¡±

    Ewin stood by her side, focused on the content rather than the situation. For an NPC that exists only in Middle Earth, it was a natural reaction.

    ¡°Huhut, well. We¡¯ll find out when he arrives. I¡­¡­¡°

    ¡°Hmm? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I want to get some night air.¡±

    Chiyou smiled brightly at Ewin and left the barracks. As she made a high, thin whistle, a ck shadow suddenly appeared beside her.

    ¡°Did you call?¡±

    ¡°Call Petyr here.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 277

    It was a person hiding in the shadow of the night wearing a ck mask, with only his exposed eyes focused on her. It was Sasuke¡¯s eyes that were immediately recognizable by Kijeong, Tale, and Biyemi. ¡°That letter shouldn¡¯t arrive here.¡±

    ¡°Are you ordering the destruction of the letter-¡±

    ¡°It is already toote to stop the letter going to Fibiel. And with should eliminate the one who brought the gods here. It has to be done together. Do you know what I mean?¡±

    Chiyou quickly gave the order.

    Sasuke only had his two eyes exposed, but those eyes showed how flustered he was. His eyes moved quickly from side to side.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it myself, but for the second order¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it impossible?¡±

    ¡°Hat. No, Luger is currently in the middle of Fibiel¡¯s camp. Again, I ask you to reconsider.¡±

    To kill Luger. Even if the letter is destroyed, the war cannot be resumed if the Holy City¡¯s messenger is present. However, who was Luger? Luger alone was difficult, but what about the people around him? It was natural for Sasuke to be flustered.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s face, which had always been smiling brightly, began to harden. There¡¯s no way she didn¡¯t know that.

    ¡°Are you afraid of Byeolcho? Even if you go with Petyr? I¡¯m going to tell Alexander to pretend not to know, so as long as you¡¯re careful with this-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Byeolcho, nor am I afraid of Lee Jiwon.¡±

    Sasuke closed his eyes tightly. It was shameful to have to say these words, and it was painful not to be able to follow Chiyou¡¯s orders, but he opened his mouth with the thought that all of these were remarks for the woman he served.

    ¡°However¡­ Ha Leeha is there.¡±

    He was afraid that she would get angry. However, Chiyou did not say anything. Sasuke¡¯s fear of Leeha was sincere.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of his ability to shoot from a distance or his damage. If he was afraid of damage, he would have been more afraid of Lee Jiwon than Leeha.

    It was more like an anxiety than fear.

    The belief that he would interfere with his work again. Worrying that his movement would be detected.

    He knew it because he had already been blocked several times. All the assassins and spies heading to Fibiel¡¯s camp would be shot if they rush in without preparation.

    ¡°¡­Uhut, why is our Sasuke like that? How can you say something so weakhearted.¡±

    ¡°Without a thorough preparation¡­. For now¡­¡±

    Sasuke opened his eyes at Chiyou¡¯s soft voice and opened his mouth. What awaited him was a smile that was scarier than anger. Sasuke quickly closed his mouth and bowed again.

    ¡°Phew~ As expected, I should have cut the sprout earlier, I can¡¯t y with it now that I havee this all this way¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Oka-san.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It is proof that our power had not yet reached all over Middle Earth. I need to increase my power a little more. To obtain any information. So that we can n anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to select reliable factors.¡±

    ¡°Secretly. Understood? For the time being, let¡¯s keep an eye on the situation.¡±

    ¡°Hat!¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. Chiyou managed to fix her expression by ncing at her face into the dimmed crystal ball and then went back into the barracks.

    ¡°You have to think positively. Because climbing to the top is more fun than sitting on the top. Huhut.¡±

    The letter was not immediately delivered to themander-in-chief.

    The Pope¡¯s messenger arrived and delivered the letter to themander-in-chief,  themander-in-chief¡¯s messenger woulde to Luger himself and receive the letter, and he needs to get back to themander-in-chief.

    In other words, it would take time.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    ¡° Hmmmm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really boring. Isn¡¯t it, Tale-hyungnim?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like a kendopetition. There¡¯s no movement, it¡¯s like you¡¯re going to hit your opponent¡¯s head at any moment¡­

    Tale¡¯s analogy was appropriate. Right now, the stillness was quite an unfamiliar environment for those who had been engaged in a fierce battle just before. The vague air current somewhere in the middle where the battle could not be continued and the battle could not be stopped.

    As the strange atmosphere engulfed the battlefield, Pei Wu made the first move.

    ¡°Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah! Yes, Pei Wu-nim. By the way, are you okay? I lost a lot of HP.¡±

    Hearing Kijeong¡¯s words, Pei Wu¡¯s face wrinkled. With the expression of a young man holding back his tears, he bowed and said his thanks.

    ¡°Xie xie! Thank you for saving me from that dire situation. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Kay, I would have died already. I am grateful.¡±

    Pei Wu was someone who knew how to be grateful to the person who moved to save him. As a roaring voice resounded throughout the hills, here and there, the members of Hwangryong guild likewise expressed their gratitude to Kijeong.

    Xie xie! Xie xie!

    Thank you, Kay-dage!

    ¡°Aigoo! Uh, uh, why are you like this?!¡±

    Kijeong was bewildered and looked at Pei Wu, and moved hesitantly as if trying to reciprocate Pei Wu¡¯s gesture.

    There was no level-down penalty, but Kijeong¡¯s move to save Pei Wu in this kind of war was definitely not something that could be done with ordinary determination.

    Most importantly, it was impossible action for an ordinary person to face the attack of Alexander, who was ranked number one. It was no exaggeration to say that it was impossible to see a tanker like Kijeong right now.

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    ¡°Pfft-! Hahahaha! Laughter leaked out everywhere. The feeling of sudden loosening of the stretched thread spread around the hill.

    ¡°Kiskis, anyway our guild master-nim. Even at times like this, you should have pretended to be strong! That¡¯s why people love you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why would you try to pretend to be strong in front of Pei Wu!¡±

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t caught him before either. Kiskis.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, as expected, Pei Wu is a model martial artist. Even though I am not very old, I feel that I already reached that stage.¡±

    Biyemi murmured and teased Kijeong, and Tale nodded with a look of admiration.

    ¡°Kuwaaaa¡­¡±

    Seeing his guild members who were more ufortable with the situation and Pei Wu, who still bent over, Kijeong had no choice but to stand still with a slumped posture.

    ¡°Anyway, Kijeong. You¡¯re taking care of everything.¡±

    Leeha also looked at the situation with a warm expression. In such a slightly brighter atmosphere, Kidd who was on the hill sneakily walked to Leeha¡¯s side.

    ¡°I will admit it.¡±

    A smile hung on his lips as he looked down at the brim of his hat. It was a smile filled with a sense of exhration.

    ¡°Hmm?

    ¡°Hmm?

    What?¡±

    ¡°You made him say it three times.¡±

    As Leeha tilted his head, Kidd pretended not to know what he was doing and bumped into Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I made him say it three times? What?¡±

    ¡°There.¡±

    However, when Leeha couldn¡¯t, Kidd pointed his chin. The person subtly pointed was Luger.

    ¡°Puha! Ah, that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that man could break his promise. I can assure you, even the Pope of Ezwen will not be able to hear the same thing from him three times.¡±

    Kidd knew it because he had dealt with Luger several times.

    The best manner he could do was to say it twice. Moreover, three times? As Luger said right after he appeared, he never warned his opponent more than three times.

    ¡°The first is a rmendation. The second is amand, and the third is the shell. Be mindful.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hat is right.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Lee Jiwon-ssi?¡±

    And then, Lee Jiwon sneakily appeared behind Leeha and Kidd. He looked at Luger and Alexander, then whispered quietly.

    ¡°Because he is a manpletely crazy about fighting.

    He¡¯s so stubborn No, it¡¯s not just about talking, but the way he talks, it¡¯s really wild. Anyway, if that misteres at you, it won¡¯t be a joke.¡±

    Lee Jiwon spoke like he wasining, and Leeha and Kidd could not help butugh. Luger¡¯s eyes widened asughter spread.

    The three of them looked away in an instant and pretended not to know anything.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-hyungnim, you have to escape quickly. It would be bad if you stayed here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°You have to listen. No, wait.

    By the way, hyungninm? What hyungnim?¡±

    Instead of answering, Lee Jiwon only smiled and raised his thumb. What did he mean? Since when have they be friends? However, the feeling wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. hat guy a hyungnim?¡±

    Kid mentioned the expression tranted to him again and expressed his dissatisfaction, but Lee Ji-won justughed. With a firm attitude that he would not call him hyungnim unless he hadpletely acknowledged it, Kidd just snorted.

    The gold dragon and Alexander, who floated in the air to shoot Leeha a breath, also came down to the ground again.

    [What did you see at the mouth of the abyss, Luger?]

    ¡°What do you think I saw? You should already know. Could there be anything else than ¡®it¡¯ there?¡±

    [Hmmm¡­¡­.]

    The gold dragon exhaled a long snort.

    [I thought you were the one who hit me.]

    Luger shook his head at the whispered words.

    His eyes quickly scanned the gold dragon¡¯s wounds. There was still a small amount of blooding out from the cracks in the dragon¡¯s scales. Luger¡¯s expression changed when he saw the wound.

    ¡®I thought he only aimed at Alexander¡­¡­. Can that gun also pierce dragon scales?¡¯

    Luger turned his head slightly and looked at Leeha, and the [ck Bass] he was holding.

    ¡°You think my bullets will only do that much, dragon.¡±

    [I am also different from back then, Luger. Be courteous to the guardian of order and the executor of justice.]

    The voice of the gold dragon gradually grew louder. The dignity that made Kijeong, and Byeolcho¡¯s members stop their movements as well as Leeha¡¯sughter.

    Those who heard the dignity right in front of them were the most fearless.

    ¡°I am different from back then as well reptile. Can you remind me? Let me know if you want to see the inside of your body. I can make a hole for your head too.¡±

    Luger carefully touched the [Cobalt Blue Python].

    As the messenger of the Holy City, it was an act of reminding them that he was ready to fight anytime, although he could not be the first to start a battle.

    ¡°Do not provoke Bailephus. It is enough for me without Bailephus to judge you.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be funny, you failed. If you fight alone, Kidd over there could beat you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you want to count the number of holes in your body, Luger. How dare you say something like that.¡±

    Before Alexander could refute anything, Kidd stepped in and the atmosphere became harsh. However, Kidd¡¯s words were not right either.

    ¡°You mean ¡®something like that¡¯? So you can beat me, unknown passerby. I could win even without the de of my spear.¡±

    This time, Alexander touched Kidd.

    ¡®Unknown passerby. There was no way Kidd could stand all when he heard that expression of being looked down on because he didn¡¯t even have a reputation in this position.

    ¡°Without the dragon, you cannot touch me. My Crimson Geckos-¡±

    ¡°Ah, ahhh! T-that! What are you doing now? You want to fight again?¡±

    Leeha manage to catch Kidd, who was walking away, from behind. With his coat already half-folded already, his expression distorted.

    Alexander, with a sullen expression, looked at Kidd, Leeha, and Luger with angry eyes. He didn¡¯t like the fact that the corners of Luger¡¯s lips, who had actually made this happen, were raised.

    ¡®Is that what it means to turn your mouth like that? Isn¡¯t it the right word for a crazy cheap guy?¡¯

    Leeha was able to understand exactly what Lee Jiwon said. Luger¡¯s words and deeds, scratching the hearts of those around him and leading the fight were unusual.

    As the anxious atmosphere continued, messengers finally arrived and brought Leeha relief.

    ¡°Fibiel¡¯s entire army is moving back from the current point! Let me say it again, Fibiel¡¯s army-¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡±

    ¡°Are you just going away?¡±

    Normal users responded to the messenger¡¯s call.

    They still couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. They only knew that Alexander and Fibiel¡¯s army is the same, but had no way of knowing why the war suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 278

    ¡°Phew, we can finally rest now-¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to take a breather, the messenger spoke again.

    ¡°And the Fibiel army, who faced the gold dragon until the very end, stand by! Themander-in-chief ising! Themander-in-chief of Minis is alsoing, so all of Fibiel¡¯s forces have to disarm and wait!¡±

    ¡°Wow. Commander-in-chief Granville ising too?¡±

    ¡°What? Themander-in-chief of Fibiel and Minis are going to meet?¡±

    ¡°What did the letter say¡­?¡±

    Their wish to rest did note true. After a while, the messenger of Minis arrived, preaching the same message and ordering him to wait.

    ¡°Hyung, what will happen now?¡±

    ¡°Well. In any case¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha, after thinking for a while, looked at the back of the retreating Fibiel users and NPCs in the moonlight and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I think the war is over.¡±

    At least, there will be no more than 1 million users in each group fighting together like now.

    However, it remains to be seen whether that will be the end of the war.

    It was because of this that Leeha did not feel any regrets.

    ¡°Long time no see, Granville. If it had been a little longer, I would have been able to look down on you from our capital. Maybe it would have looked pretty good even if you were tied on a leash.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same, Ewin. If it had been a little longer, I would have been able to easily reduce your weight by 5kg.¡±

    ¡°In the encirclement, Fibiel would have been defeated. You would have felt terrible to be taken prisoner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. If Fibiel captured Minis¡¯ capital, you would have been beheaded immediately.¡±

    Themanders of both armies exchanged bloody greetings with warm smiles.

    It was on the hill where thest battle took ce where Fibiel and Minis¡¯ meeting was being held.

    In the name of protecting themander-in-chief of the Fibiel army, many users remained, and a simr number of users followed the Minis army.

    There were a few users in the top 100, but most of them were users whose reputation was not very high. There were people wearing clown costumes or ck robes in the middle, but they were not the main force anyway.

    It was because Alexander and Bailephus alone can bnce the Fibiel elites.

    The suprememanders who can take charge of each country¡¯s war had a meeting in a ce with a few tables and chairs without any tent.

    ¡®If it was a real war, it would be crazy. In such an open ce. The guards have nowhere to hide.¡¯

    Of course, no one can do that in Middle Earth.

    Leeha stood behind Granville, because Luger sat on top of the table where the Minis Commander-in-Chief Ewin and Fibiel Commander-in-Chief sat opposite each other.

    ¡°Messenger of Ezwen.¡±

    Ewin, who had been arguing with Granville, opened his mouth.

    Without answering, Luger went through his bag and ced an item on the table.

    Tok-!

    Ewin nodded as he looked at Luger who made a loud sound.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    The winged golden key was small but lit by itself. The wing¡¯s even wriggled as if it was alive.

    ¡®Wow, what is that? Is it a monster? It looks terrible.¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that one of the Holy City¡¯s relics? And don¡¯t say that anywhere else, hyung! The priests might hit you with a bible!¡¯

    Kijeong trembled as Leeha frowned and whispered into his ear. In fact, with the exception of Leeha, most of the elite users who knew the settings of Ezwen, the Pope, and Granville looked in amazement.

    ¡°I heard that you are a citizen of Fibiel, how did you get the qualifications to be Ezwen¡¯s messenger?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which I belong to right now, Sir Ewin. At least in this case, you can think of me as belonging to Ezwen. You don¡¯t believe it, even if I presented the [God¡¯s Key] as evidence?¡±

    At least it wasn¡¯t as provocative as before, but Luger¡¯s way of speaking was still pretentious. Rather, Leeha thought that it was great that he could clearly see the expression of the Minis¡¯mander-in-chief.

    ¡°Cough, well¡­¡­. I wasn¡¯t suspicious. I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°As expected of a sly fox.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Granville. You and I have yet to reach an agreement.¡±

    Granville justughed as he listened to Ewin. He also looked at the relics of the Holy City for a moment and asked Luger.

    ¡°How is Pope Gaius IV?¡±

    ¡°He is very anxious right now. It¡¯s because there¡¯s something so urgent that he dispatched me in a hurry. Of course, I was the one who discovered it.¡±

    ¡°What is it? The letter only gave instructions to stop all battles and listen to you. No, there was another word written on it¡­¡±

    Granville paused for a moment and looked at Ewin. Ewin also received a letter with the same content. The content of the letter was enough to fluster the twomanders-in-chief, so Granville asked Luger what it meant.

    ¡°Gaius IV¡­¡­. The letter said that he would personally enforce the peace treaty himself. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    It was a proposal for the conclusion of a peace treaty between Fibiel and Minis by the Holy City, Ezwen. In effect, it was coercion disguised as a suggestion. They expected it to happen, but when it was confirmed, they were confused.

    ¡°Peace Treaty!¡±

    ¡°The end of the war? Are you saying the war is over?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Then what will we do?¡±

    A peace treaty brought on by force through a third party, effectively ended the war.

    The surroundings became noisy. It was such a shocking remark that even Leeha, who had a faint feeling that the war wasing to an end, was flustered for a moment.

    ¡®Really? Is it really over? A peace treaty mediated by Ezwen-¡¯

    Did Middle Earth aim for this from the beginning? At least, the nature of the peace treaty will be different from that of a peace treaty signed unterally by the defeated country.

    If fact,pared to surrender, this one looked much more usible. Most importantly, it will be possible to restore the national bnce.

    ¡®No, then why did you start the national war in the first ce?? Simple event? It wasn¡¯t bad, but I don¡¯t think it was good either?¡¯

    There¡¯s no way this event was made for users to fight and enjoy.

    Above all, what happened before the outbreak of the national war? A word suddenly came to Leeha¡¯s mind. ¡®Phase 2. Attack is the best defense-¡¯

    As soon as the users who had received the new information had a moment to think for themselves, Granville spoke again.

    ¡°The Pope of Ezwen is certainly respected by all nations of the continent. However, how could the Pope speak of mediating the indellible wounds that have urred between the two countries?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the Pope said too.¡±

    ¡°He said that-¡±

    ¡°When you see this, especially themander-in-chief of both countries, he said that you would definitely ept.¡±

    Luger interrupted Granville and rummaged through his bag. Another item was ced next to the winged golden key.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°A hat? Is it an item?¡±

    ¡°Does anyone feel bad¡­¡­?¡±

    It was a hat. A top hat with a high crown that would be worn by a victorian gentleman. However, it looked very old, and there was a strange pattern painted on the side of the hat.

    It was not because of the pattern or shape that users felt bad. It was because of the strange energy that came from the hat.

    ¡®Kijeong-ah, what is that?¡¯

    ¡®Well¡­¡­ It¡¯s my first time seeing it too.¡¯

    Leeha and Kijeong did not know what it was. It was only the two of them who were surprised to see the hat on the table. Commander-in-chief Granville trembled and Commander-in-chief Ewin looked at the hat and Luger alternately with his mouth wide open, motionless.

    Those were actions that anyone nicknamed ¡®Pir¡¯ and ¡®Fox of the Prairie¡¯ would never do.

    [A noble¡¯s hat.]

    ¡°Pronounce it correctly, Dragon. It is count Le¡¯s hat, the chieftain of the demon tribe.

    [How did you get it?]

    ¡°I was about to tell you.¡± I got it from the mouth of the abyss.¡±

    [Count Le, no¡­¡­. I don¡¯t want to give him that rank. Then I will ask you again, did you see a ¡®blue beard¡¯ in the mouth of the abyss?]

    Luger quietly nodded.

    [Another one¡­¡­. Hmmmm¡­¡­.]

    Seeing this, Bailephus signed quietly. Fatigue was evident in the gold dragon¡¯s voice.

    The dragon who did not get tired, even when he wiped out Fibiel¡¯s users, and fought with elites, was now tired.

    ¡°No¡­¡­ there¡¯s no way¡­¡­. Bluebeard died 30 years ago. Dead! Perished!¡±

    ¡°Ewin is right. The division thatst stood up to the demon tribe corpse was led by him, because Imanded that division! Bluebeard or chieftain, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Le is dead.¡±

    Themanders who were listening to the conversation between the gold dragon and Luger shook their heads. He couldn¡¯t do that. There can be no such thing.

    Luger looked at them and snorted.

    ¡°Funny old men.¡±

    No one could speak for a while. It took a moment for Granville and Ewin to understand who Luger was talking about.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say-¡±

    ¡°Dig out the gunk from your ears and listen carefully. While you were wasting your energy uselessly, I entered the mouth of the abyss in thend of the dead.¡±

    ¡°And there, I met Le, who had sealed himself up. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s not dead?¡±

    ¡°Middle Earth is crazy for setting up such settings. He¡¯s not dead. He only pretended to be dead and hid while he was recovering.¡±

    The words Luger spat out in a sh were loud enough to be heard by all the users around him. Granville and Ewin, who were near each other, could not bear to refute his painful words. As he looked at themander-in-chief and the users around him, Luger uttered his final advice.

    ¡°The 3rd human-demon war is upon us. One of the Fragments of the Demon King, Count Le has awakened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the war started¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What was that, hyung?¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡­ so that¡¯s why this whole war started. It was for that!¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about, hyung? Suddenly¡­¡±

    After listening to Luger, Leeha was finally able to solve the puzzle. National. The reason why Middle Earth did this and concluded with a peace treaty in an ambiguous form. They had no intention of destroying any country from the beginning.

    ¡®Weakened power!¡¯

    Can it be said that they should be d that there was no level down? However, level was not the only important factor in measuring a user¡¯s power.

    What if, in addition to item drops on death, the money and time consumed every time they participated in the battlefield, there would be additional penalties for a negative contribution?

    After taking part in the war, it had slowly but surely weakened more than 5 million users of not just Fibiel, but of Minis and Kraven, rather than level up and raising their characters over the course of two months.

    A few quick-witted users who heard Leeha were also shocked.

    A ¡®3rd Human-Demon War¡¯?

    There were also many people who said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±.

    The Important people were able to grasp the whole situation with those words alone, and it was only the ordinary users who did not understand the flow of Middle Earth.

    To drain the power of users before the real phase 2 began.

    That was the purpose of Middle Earth¡¯s national war.

    ¡®Like doing gymnastics before the gueri training¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s thoughts were correct for the most part In ce of the speechless Granville and Ewin, Bailephus spoke.

    [If you met Bluebeard in the mouth of the abyss, how could you be alive right now?]

    ¡°You stupid reptile. Didn¡¯t I already say it? Bluebeard was sealed. No, he sealed himself.¡±

    Luger¡¯s expression, which had always been sharp and cynical, became a little stiff.

    He managed to open his mouth again.

    ¡°For the past month, I have been only underground in thend of the dead. I thought theb would be in a ce where the sun could not reach- no, I was looking for a ce. Then I found it.¡±

    Luger slipped and spoke of ab, but immediately fixed it, but Leeha and Kidd understood. If Luger was trying to find aboratory, it would be no other than Kaztor¡¯s researchb.

    ¡°Obviously it wasn¡¯t a natural cave. It was a maze in the dark with no lights. I went down, relying on only one torch. It was wide and high. At some point, I was confused as to whether I was in the basement or inside arge building. I had some expectations. I believed it must be the ce I was looking for.¡±

    Kaztor¡¯sb can never be natural.

    It was a ce where a dark elf collected data and conducted research, so the size was not normal. Like theb Leeha found.

    Luger must have been even more convinced that he had already visited several researchbs.

    He must have been more sure because he saw it

    ¡°The basement continued. One floor, each floor was as wide as the first floor. And most importantly, the monsters¡­¡­ the number and strength of monsters were different frommon sense. Themander-in-chief will know what¡¯sing.¡±

    Luger looked at themanders as if he was doing a test.

    ¡°All the monsters that I met there wererge.¡±

    ¡°Winged-Ogres, conical cyclops that used magic, high-trolls riding on troll horses¡­

    Ewin added to Granville¡¯s response. Nightmare-like memories were set for the old knight NPC who remembered the 2nd Human-Demon war¡­

 Chapter 279

    ¡°As expected, you know well. There were those guys. And four-handed ogres were piled high.¡±

    ¡°There were? You said there were? Then, did you fight those guys? Alone?¡±

    At Luger¡¯s words, Ewin¡¯s eyes widened. Luger nodded. It was understandable that the NPCs as well as the users around them couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Does that make sense? A party is needed to be able to fight a four-handed ogre alone.¡±

    ¡°How about a cyclops? No matter how strong you are¡­¡­ how can you go into an area where a field boss ss monster appears as a normal mob by yourself?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is that? Doesn¡¯t a winged-ogre mean it has wings? That¡¯s horrible!¡±

    Luger opened his mouth again before the shouts of the users could get louder.

    ¡°When I reached the 33rd floor, one wall was scratched up. A color that can¡¯t be described simply as darkness of night, a hole so ck that you can only think that the graphics of Middle Earth are broken. The torch couldn¡¯t even illuminate it. And there¡­ I saw him. A red crystal was ced in front of a ck hole, and a figure with a blue beardid on it. I soon found out what it was and shot it.¡±

    Luger¡¯s fist, which was ced on the table, clenched. Unlike the NPCs, the users understood.

    It meant a quest had appeared. The content was probably to kill Le. ¡°I gave everything I had. The result is this hat.¡±

    ¡°So? Did you at least hurt Le?¡±

    Luger shook his head at Ewin¡¯s question.

    ¡°[Panzer Faust], [Panzer Shrek]¡°

    *****

    KwaaaaangÒ» Kwaaaaaang¡ª-.

    Luger¡¯s bullets were fired toward the bright red crystal.

    The st on the back of the Cobalt Blue Python was also huge, but the dust generated by the bullet hitting the crystal was even greater.

    However, all the dust was sucked into the pitch-ck darkness.

    Luger frowned and looked around.

    All monsters that could threaten him had already died. He didn¡¯t know where they spawned, but he was sure that they would not respawn for a while, considering the cycle he observed so far.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. It is an honor to be able to use this against the Fragment of the Demon King.¡±

    Then he grabbed the Cobalt Blue Python His weapon was in its musket form.

    The bullets fired by [Cobalt Blue Python] were enormouspared to normal iron beads, and now, Luger was using bulletsrger than that.

    ¡°[Cannon Reinforcement: t-fire]¡°

    Hwaaaak-!

    A deep blue light emanated from the Cobalt Blue Python. After looking satisfactorily at his weapon, which was thicker and slightly longer than before, Luger aimed at the red crystal.

    ¡°I found it, a Fragment of the Demon King. Finally, the main quest is mine¡­ ¡±

    He even cast his strongest skill, which he had only recently acquired.

    ¡°[Jagdpanzer Kanone]!¡±

    Maybe it was because the basement was closed-off, but the loud noise made Luger¡¯s own ears ring. Chhiiing- Even the ringing sound was being sucked into the darkness with smoke.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s not useful in a ce like this. If it¡¯s not an open space, there are restrictions- hmm?¡±

    Luger was happy and unhappy at the same time, he was happy as he looked at the broken crystal and the quest to destroy the Fragment of the Demon King was cleared, but he was unhappy because he didn¡¯t like the fact that his newly acquired skill was too noisy.

    In the midst of those opposing emotions, the sound of footsteps and ticks were heard

    ¡°Who-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little early, but¡­. Thank you, young man. Next time we meet, I will show you love at least once.¡±

    When he looked up, a voice was alreadying from behind Luger.

    Could it be called dignified? But strangely, the tone was off. Although it was clearly a middle-aged or older male voice, there was some affection in it and felt a bit disgusting.

    However, Luger couldn¡¯t pay much attention to the tone of the mans voice.

    Because he couldn¡¯t see him. If it wasn¡¯t for the slight weight on his head, he would have treated it as an auditory hallucination.

    ¡°Blue B-¡±

    Hwiik!

    He immediately turned the Cobalt Blue Python to aim, but there was no longer anyone above him. Only the roar of monsters he could hear from afar hinted at the terrible situation.

    Luger stared nkly at the darkness for a moment.

    A high-tonedughter echoad with the joyful roar of monsters. What was the ¡®thing¡¯ that just passed by? And what did that mean?

    ¡°Thank¡­¡­ you¡­¡­?¡±

    There was no need to check the broken red crystal twice or thrice. With just the notification window that covered Luger¡¯s eyes, he could tell that ¡®Bluebeard, Count Le¡¯ had woken up.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did I¡­ wake you¨C¡°? Besides, this achievement.¡±

    A new achievement appeared and the content of the existing quest had been changed.

    The content immediately changed to go to Ezwen and to meet the Pope.

    A blue-whiskered hat was ced on Luger¡¯s head with his face filled withplex expression.

    ¡°Bluebeard walked out of the crystal, put a hat on me and disappeared. That¡¯s all.¡±

    [A seal? You said Le sealed himself. So he came out after you released the sound.]

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Luger answered without hesitation. As if it had nothing to do with him.

    [You gave everything you had, but you didn¡¯t hurt Le, so he gave you a hat and left.]

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    [Why didn¡¯t he hurt you?]

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I immediately rushed to Ezwen, and this happened after Pope Gaius IV checked this hat.¡±

    Despite Bailephus¡¯ surprising questions, Luger spoke fluently. The faces of themanders listening to the conversation between the dragon and Luger almost became determined.

    There was someone who directly witnessed the appearance of the Fragment of the Demon King. The Pope endorsed the sighting and arbitrated for the peace treaty. The rest was simple.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Pir?¡±

    ¡°Someone must to take responsibility for the attempted assassination of Fibiel¡¯s king, but¡­. At least I know that it is not now, Fox of the prairie.¡±

    ¡°You may look for me anytime. Such an absurd reason for an invasion would only be recorded as a stain in history.¡±

    ¡°History is written by the victors. Rest assured, Minis will not record anything.¡±

    Ewin tried to respond to Granville¡¯sst words, but Granville was a little faster.

    ¡°As of the present time, Fibiel and Minis will enter a ceasefire until the peace treaty is signed. The two countries are prohibited to engage in battle regardless of the warzone, and the borders and territories will be discussedter before the conclusion of the peace treaty. Does themander-in-chief of Minis agree to this?¡±

    ¡°No, no, why are we talking about borders and territories when we have a great siege and your army is getting ¡®saved¡¯? Rather, from ¡®Minis¡¯ perspective, shouldn¡¯t we im damages for the illegal and violent invasion?¡±

    Ewin certainly paid back what he had just suffered.

    The fox of the prairie did not easily fall for the provisions that Granville had slyly put.

    ¡®I knew it would be like this, but a non-unteral ceasefire is not possible!¡¯

    Lee Ha-ha was nervous watching the fiery war of nerves between the two NPCs.

    In Kraven¡¯s case, it was easy. There was no territorial dispute, because the winner of the defense war, Fibiel, kicked out the invading army, Kraven They only needed to talk about the loss of ships and take it. What if they didn¡¯t listen? The winner, Fibiel, could cross over Kraven¡¯s seas and subdue them.

    However, it wasn¡¯t possible right now. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s impossible to say who won for sure.¡¯

    What if Leeha hit Alexander? What if Alexander avoided the shot? Or what if the breath was blown out? would Lee Jiwon been able to attack? Could it be that the other Minis elite forces were just watching?

    How will they deal with thebination of Faust and Crowley, who was already close to the Fibiel army¡¯s back?

    With that wall there, can it be called a victory for Minis? What should Battle Commander Burke and his soldiers see as they are moving hard from Dike Beach to the marching ins?

    ¡®This is driving me crazy. Who can guarantee that?¡¯

    It was unclear to Leeha. At thatst moment, if it hadn¡¯t been for Luger, woud he have been able to hit? Could he have benefited from Hyein¡¯s magic stopping effect?

    However, there are no assumptions in history.

    There was nothing more difficult than revisiting the past.

    Especially right now. There were a few things Granville could say.

    ¡°¡­¡­Everything about the conflict between the two countries shall be decided, including the main witnesses, at the time of signing the peace treatyter. Is that okay, Ewin?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. The Commander-in-Chief of Minis agrees with the proposal of the Commander-in-Chief of Fubiel, and promises the honor and national prestige between the two parties¡± They put it behind them. They had to work together now. When Granville and Ewin shook hands, a fanfare resounded in the minds of all users.

    [A temporary truce has been established between Minis and Fibiel.]

    [Truce period: Until the conclusion of the peace treaty]

    [Agreed by : Commander-in-Chief Granville and Commander-in-Chief Ewin]

    Fibiel¡¯s Side ¨C The Pir, Commander-in-Chief Granville

    Minis¡¯ Side ¨C Fox of the Prairie, Commander-in-Chief Ewin]

    The war is over. But this is only just another beginning.

    [The quest for the outbreak of the national war has ended.]

    [Obtained 4,611 war contribution points.]

    [The conscription of users who participated in the war has been cancelled.]

    [The rtionship between the other countries are restored to normal.]

    [After this¡­ the penalties for indiscriminate attack will be applied.]

    [Compensation based on acquired contribution points will be announced at ater date.]

    [umted contribution: 35,857]

    [A private event for users with the highest contribution will be held in each country.]

    ¡°A truce!¡±

    ¡°Whaaaat-! Amaaaaazing! My contribution!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! My contribution is -800! Just a few more days of war!¡±

    ¡°Pheww, I barely removed the negative points. It was dogshit. How many did you get?¡±

    ¡°I got 97. Jackpot! The final contribution is 283.¡±

    ¡°Wow, your contribution is very high. I only have 192.¡±

    ¡°Heuheu, I only died once since Marching ins, and I have been on a roll since! It would have been absurd if I did not get this much.¡±

    Users were excited regardless if they were from Fibiel or Minis.

    Maybe because they had only just heard the terrible news about the Fragment of the Demon King, but the users focused on the rewards in front of them rather than how they were going to move in the future.

    ¡®It¡¯s thepensation for thest battle. They still have conscience.¡¯

    Leeha leisurely read the notification that floated in front of him. At the time of the quest to carry out the destruction of the keystones before the siege, he had gained around 3,000 points. However, in thest battle, he earned 4,000 points. Leeha saw what it meant.

    ¡®Blocking the advance of Alexander and the gold dragon. Was it interpreted that attracting them and damaging them contributed tremendously from Fubiel¡¯s point of view? Well, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s embarrassing, but I like it.¡¯

    It was a cooperative operation but the final blow to Bailephus was from Leeha.

    It meant that he got a huge amount of contribution thanks to that, but how great was Alexander and Bailephus, the beings who gave 4,000 points of contribution just by dealing damage to them?

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter about it.

    [Is the war over?]

    ¡°It¡¯s not the perfect end, but at least for now, we won¡¯t be aiming our des at each other, dragon.¡±

    Granville answered Bailephus¡¯ words. A peace treaty must be signed for a true end to the war. The ceasefire could literally end at any time, but with the involvement of the Pope it could be seen as equivalent to having a peace treaty.

    [Hmmm¡­¡­.]

    ¡°As expected, there was something.¡±

    Watching the gold dragon¡¯s attittude, Kidd muttered quietly.

    It was Alexander who had been trying to say something since he first appeared. Of course, Alexander must have heard it from Bailephus. The gold dragon sorted the noisy atmosphere and calmed the users around him.

    -Listen quietly, humans. I will tell you why I have kept you alive.

    ¡°H-Hyung?¡±

    ¡°Shh. I can hear it too.¡±

    Is the level just the standard. Or was it the matter of attittude? Maybe it¡¯s the sum of stats. Leeha and Kijeong quietly listened to the message of the gold dragon, which was heard by selected people based on an unknown criteria.

    -I went to your useless war with my friend to find a dragon that disappeared a long time ago. He is a member of the red dragon n.

    He was the strongest of dragons.

    And my oldest enemy¡­

 Chapter 280

    ¡®If it¡¯s a colored dragon, it would be called a chromatic dragon. The setting¡­¡­ how did it get caught?¡¯

    Dragons have strong bodies, adept at magic, and have formidable breath. Their lifespan is long, their intelligence and knowledge are overwhelming, and they could converse with humans. Therefore, they were difficult to attack. There were two types of dragons, metal dragons, and chromatic dragons.

    This was the dragon¡¯s setting that Leeha roughly knew. It was not even recorded on the website that it was divided.

    Only those who have found rted materials within Middle Earth would be able to fully understand what is being said.

    -His disappearance of Mana could not be seen as a disappearance or an ident. . Additionally, there is no way that a red dragon with that kind of power would be hunted down by humans. Then there¡¯s only one left. When I heard the Bluebeard was away, I was more convinced.

    ¡®If the gold dragon calls it an old rival, it means that it¡¯s as strong as him. Surely a few users would not have been able to gather and raid it.¡¯

    The gold dragon must have searched thoroughly because it was its old rival.

    And it¡¯s not like he was just running around looking for something that¡¯s gone, worrying about it. Leeha waited for the gold dragon to speak for his reason.

    -The red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯shi will probably try to revive [Tiamat]. The queen of the chromatic dragon sympathized with the Devil, and if she revives, there wouldn¡¯t even be ashes left of humans. Find Kuzgunak¡¯sh to save yourself. And bring me the information. If this leaks out, his behavior will be even more unpredictable, so it should be kept very secret.

    ¡®Tiamat? I think I heard it somewhere.¡¯

    As Leeha tilted his head, Bailephus¡¯ head spun. The gold dragon clearly remembered whoever had wounded him.

    -Luger¡¯spanion- no¡­¡­. What is your name?

    ¡®Oh? Ohh? Me? No, he won¡¯t hear me like this.¡¯

    Leeha started in surprise.

    The gold dragon¡¯s eye looked at Leeha with a calm look. Leeha tried to talk to Bailephus in a hurry as if whispering into its ear.

    -Ha- Ha Leeha. It¡¯s Ha Leeha.

    -Ha Leeha¡­¡­. I will remember your name, together with Luger and Lee Jiwon. For the sake of the order of the continent, your power must be fully preserved. You must find Kuzgunak¡¯shi and stop Tiamat from reviving. I hope you don¡¯t even dare dream of seeing her six heads together again.

    The gold dragon¡¯s body shone. And the light leaked out and headed toward the three of them.

    The users around them looked nervous. Before the battle began, Bailephus had said that he would not keep those who wounded him alive. In other words, it looked like the gold dragon casted a magic to kill and tear the three of them.

    [The gold dragon Bailephus has cast a spell on you.]

    [Continious buff ¨C Bailephus¡¯ Blessing]

    ¡®Hut¡­¡¯

    Leeha too blinked for a moment as he saw the light approach him, but was relieved by seeing the exnation window that immediately appeared.

    [Bailephus¡¯ Blessing]

    Description: The gold dragon n wants to build asting rtionship with those they acknowledge. The gold dragon¡¯s mana will always surround you.

    Effect: Immediate contact with Gold Dragon +15% fire resistance

    Intimacy with Metal Dragons +50%, Intimacy with Chromatic Dragons -80%

    ¡®Oh¡­¡­?¡¯

    Blessing? Besides, the effect is great. Aside from the intimacy with dragons, there was also +15% fire resistance! Most importantly, the fact that it is buff magic and had no duration attracted Leeha¡¯s attention.

    ¡®Like the expression that it is always wrapped around, will itst indefinitely?¡¯

    Leeha opened his eyes and looked at Lee Jiwon and Luger. However, it was the same for the two of them who could not understand the situation. It was because both Luger and Lee Jiwon were looking at Alexander with their eyes opened wider than Leeha¡¯s.

    Leeha knew that he got it because of the current war, but what about the other two? They were looking for a chance to kill Alexander. Does that mean he gave the blessing to such people as well?

    ¡®Whether to say that the distribution isrge or that this case is that important.¡¯

    Anyway, there was no reason for Leeha to feel bad about it.

    -Thank you, gold dragon.

    Leeha and Lee Jiwon both bowed their heads. Luger stared at Bailephus with his head upright.

    [I have to leave, Alexander.]

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    The gold dragon flew up. [Don¡¯t forget, humans!]

    The number one in the rankings, the Dragon Knight, has left behind the normal users who were still buzzing about the issue of contributions, and the elites who were confused while listening to Bailephus¡¯ words in their heads.

    The moment Alexander left and themanders of each country turned their backs after exchanging nces with each other, the ce was quickly cleared up. There was even a message stating that the contribution was taken care of, and the reward would be announcedter, because users did not have to stay connected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up some items~¡±

    ¡°There may still be some left, but I will only take 3 people~  it¡¯s firste, first serve!¡±

    Some people shouted out for items that might remain in the battlefield, but there weren¡¯t many who went along with it. Most of them started to disperse using return magic, and some just logged out on the spot.

    ¡°Uuuuuugh, I¡¯m tired. The war is over, but I feel a bit sad.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Bluebeard, Count Le, t-that Dragon Nugget. I can¡¯t remember its name.¡±

    Leeha scratched his head at Kijeong¡¯s words. The end is the end, but they felt that it wasn¡¯t really the end.

    ¡°Kiskis, Kuzgunak¡¯shi. Among the chromatic dragons, he is the most ferocious of the red dragon n. Baileypus said he¡¯d remember your name, but how can you forget that, Halihali-nim.¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t! I just wasn¡¯t able to think of it for a second. By the way Biyemi-nim, do you know the settings of those dragons?¡±

    Looking at the Lizardia showing his teeth, Leeha asked. Among the users that Leeha knew, Biyemi is the one who was most familiar with the Middle Earth universe. And Biyemi lived up to Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­. I learned about it when I was in Midnight Circus.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I had a quest to steal a dragon¡¯s egg once, but I refused. No matter how crazy I am, I could not do that.¡±

    ¡°Then that- Metal? Chromatic? What is their difference?¡±

    ¡°Something simr to the rtionship of Fibiel and Minis? Kikis. There are both dragons, but they are hostile to each other. Not for the country, but their own disposition.¡±

    ¡°Disposition¡­¡±

    Biyemi told a brief lecture.

    Metal dragons defend good and enforce justice.

    Like the word ¡®Metal¡¯ suggests, they are divided into minerals such as gold, silver, and bronze, and their absolute is a tinum dragon.

    His name is Bahamut.

    ¡°Kikis, the chromatic dragons are exactly the opposite. They are greedy dragons that only move for their self-interest. They are dragons with evil natures, and they are distinguished by the name of the chromatic system, just like the white dragon that users raid. It is said that they were on the side of the Demon King¡¯s army during the second Human-Demon war.¡±

    ¡°Hoe¡­¡±

    ¡°And their absolute is Tiamat. A six-headed dragon. All I know is that 6 kinds of color dragons merged and share one body. Even the head of the Midnight Circus doesn¡¯t know more than that. It is said that Tiamat did not appear in the second Human-Demon war. Because Bahamut and the Metal Dragons stood on the side of humanity, they were able to drive out the Fragment of the Demon King and the chromatic dragons¡­. Kikis, that is what I was told.¡±

    ¡°It seems the head of the Midnight Circus also participated in the second Human-Demon war.¡±

    Biyemi nodded at Tale¡¯s words Biyemi¡¯s short lecture was heard by all of the Byeolcho Special force.

    Following Biyemi¡¯s exnation, Leeha suddenly felt envious.

    ¡®The master NPC over there seems to be kind enough to exin that.¡¯

    How much kinder were theypared to his instructor, the NPC Browless, who tells him to e and find me¡¯! When Leeha was thinking like that, Kijeong smiled and approached Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of Voltron, merging¡­. Hehe, by the way, what did the gold dragon do earlier? Did he cast a spell?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, it¡¯s a magic-¡±

    ¡°What kind of spell was it?¡±

    Along with the stepping sound, a voice was heard that pierced the ear. A woman¡¯s voice was clearly audible even though the surrounding situation was still noisy. Everyone, including Leeha and Kijeong, turned their eyes.

    ¡°W-why¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nice to meet you, are you Fibiel¡¯s Ha Leeha¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s right.¡±

    Leeha nodded. Chwaaak-! The woman spread her fan in an instant and covered her mouth. Two crescent moons floated on the fan. Seeing her smile, Kijeongughed softly.

    ¡°Uhut, it¡¯s nice to meet you. Very nice. I am Chiyou.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s expression hardened at that greeting.

    ¡°Chiyou! Are you the ranker Chiyou? 7th in the ranking, the Dancer of Minis Kingdom, Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Uheung, what 7th ce? I was just lucky. And saying the Minis Kingdom so rigidly? The war is already over. Don¡¯t you think so, Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah, yes. But what¡­¡­ do you need?¡±

    She grumbled mixed with a nasal voice. Then, she slowly approached Leeha.

    Leeha remained vignt. He did not know what was happening. He was facing the dancer who was 7th in the ranking, the only person in the top 10 rankings who did not participate in the war.

    ¡®Nara-ssi could not help because she remained to protect the pce, but what about this person?¡¯

    Shin Nara, ranked 6th, belongs to the Sacred Knights. Even when the war broke out, her duties were to faithfully secure the capital and protect the king.. But what about this woman? What mission did he do in the war?

    ¡°You¡¯re tougher than I thought, don¡¯t you like my greeting?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not- that-¡±

    ¡°I came to see the person who was able to make a truce with Kraven¡¯s Drake and defeated Alexander. Uheung, should I say I am a fan of Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    Chiyo, who still covered half her face with a fan, winked.

    Looking at her, Kijeong¡¯s expression softened again. He did not mean to do that. With arrowlike curved eyebrows that looked cute. It was a face that was capable of naturally attracting men.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fan? Hoho, I will be watching out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so wary I am no longer an enemy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re no longer an enemy. Ah, may I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sure! Do you want to add me as a friend? Huhut.¡±

    Chiyou tilted her head by 15 degrees and looked at Leeha with a smile. It seemed that Leeha¡¯s heart pounded from that cuteness, but now Leeha was more certain.

    ¡°Where were you during the war? What did you do? The 7th in the ranking would have been a great help to Minis.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes shone. What did she do?

    Alexander was not the most dangerous person in the war. It wasn¡¯t Petyr either.

    The enemy who tormented him ¡®behind the scenes¡¯ was what Leeha considered to be the most dangerous enemy¡±. Perhaps it was this woman who had devised andmanded the strategy from the Marching ins and tormented Leeha until the end.

    It was Leeha¡¯s hunch.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, can I?¡±

    ¡°Why? Maybe Chiyou-nim-¡±

    Shwoook-

    Before Leeha could say anything, she moved close to him. Small des glistened from behind the fan. The long thin needle barely stopped before reaching Leeha¡¯s chin. Her hand stopped, and the only thing that moved was her upper body. Her face touched Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal an assassin¡¯s movement, can I? Huuu.¡±

    It took less than a second for her to blow air into Leeha¡¯s ear and get away from Leeha again. The long needle in her hand had already disappeared.

    ¡°H-Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°O-Oh- it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m okay, Kijeong-ah. She didn¡¯t attack.¡±

    Kijeong and Tale approached at the sudden movement. However, they did not see Chiyou¡¯s needle.

 Chapter 281

    Leeha noticed that she was overreacting and that she was only trying to test him. She even showed him the needle. ¡°I wonder if that answer is enough?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well¡­ I roughly understand.¡±

    ¡°Uhuhut, you¡¯re cute. Now that the war is over, we need to keep in touch often. I¡¯m just here to say hello, so next time, I hope we can have a cup of tea in a beautiful ce.¡±

    Chiyou slightly bent her knees and bowed before returning to Minis¡¯ camp.

    ¡°S-She looks pretty and her movements aren¡¯t a joke. As expected, a ranker is a ranker.¡±

    ¡°That instantaneous movement, that was a move that is out of the ordinary. I heard that Japanese people are called chrysanthemums and knives.¡­¡­

    ¡°Halihali-nim, what did that woman do?¡±

    Kijeong and Tale could only admire, but Biyemi¡¯s eyes were sharp.

    ¡°No, well, she didn¡¯t say anything. I was going to ask because something came to mind, but I guess it wasn¡¯t her. She said her job is assassin.¡±

    Leeha also looked at Chiyou¡¯s back as she left. He didn¡¯t believe her 100%, but there was no evidence to convince him that she was the one who made the n.

    ¡®That woman is suspicious¡­. It¡¯s more likely that that woman is not the ¡®invisible enemy¡¯. If you think about it, it¡¯s weird that she showed her face..¡¯

    If he was in her ce, he would have tried to hide his identity as much as possible. Then, who was the person who nned Minis¡¯ strategy?

    ¡®There definitely someone other thanmander-in-chief Ewin, who is good at information and is capable of controlling them¡­¡±

    He wondered if it was Alexander, but it was soon set aside. Leeha already knew after encountering him once. He wasn¡¯t that kind of a person. He¡¯d rather go alone and wipe everything away. If so, was it Petyr? Or was it someone who wasn¡¯t a ranker at all, was it an outsider? As Leeha thought a bit, Biyemi quietly spoke.

    ¡°She¡¯s an assassin.¡­. That deres herself as an assassin¡­. Kiskis, that¡¯s interesting.¡±

    As the Lizardia¡¯s eyes lit up while looking at Chiyou, another woman¡¯s voice came from behind them.

    ¡°What makes it interesting? Hmm, when you see a pretty girl, you can¡¯t stop talking about them, Ha Leeha.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Byeolcho special force and Leeha with her arms crossed.

    While Lee Jiwon waved at Leeha from behind her. And then Kidd and Luger stood awkwardly behind them.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the woman I was just trying to hug you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean hug? That¡¯s Chiyou, Chiyou. An enemy assassin!¡±

    ¡°R-Really?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes, which had been staring fiercely at Leeha, rxed. Leeha couldn¡¯t understand why he was flustered by Ram Hwayeon¡¯s question.

    Besides, it was really amazing the Ram Hwayeon only appeared like a ghost whenever he was with a female user.

    ¡°Hmp, okay then. Are you going to Fibiel right away?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°If you have time¡­¡­. Go to Castle Dale.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ you treated mest time, so¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon bowed her head slightly.

    ¡°Treat? Ah, when you were injured? What treatment? The healers did it. But why do you want to go together?¡±

    What was she talking about? Was she talking about hunting or going around together? Leeha thought for a moment if there was a ce to level up near Castle Dale, but Ram Hwayeon shouted.

    ¡°C-Come and get the settlement money! Cough, anyway, be sure to contact me and drop by. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh?! Oh, oh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon turned around and disappeared

    ¡®I¡¯m crazy, crazy. Why did I do that?!¡¯

    When supplies were cut off and in danger on the Marching ins, the first person that came to mind was Leeha. She could feel her emotions when she chain teleported to Leeha and reached him.

    ¡®It was because I had no HP, yes, that must have been it! Let¡¯s go back and get some work done!¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon forcefully shook her head and calcted the profits and loss from the destruction of the supply chain and the sudden end of war. Then she took out a crystal ball and disappeared to Castle Dale.

    ¡°Phew, I didn¡¯t see you like that, but you¡¯re scary, Ha Leeha-hyungnim.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Lee Jiwon-ssi. But why do you keep calling me hyung-¡±

    ¡°Because you are my hyungnim. I also came to say hello. I will call you next time I get in trouble with Alexander, so you have toe, okay? Oh, the treause trove~¡°

    ¡°Huh? W-what do you mean? And you¡¯re going to fight Alexander?¡±

    Lee Jiwon still had an inexperiencedmunication skills. Leeha wasn¡¯t sure if he was listening to him properly.

    Besides, even though he clearly heard the words of the gold dragon, what was he talking about. Seeing Leeha¡¯s doubtful expression, Lee Jiwon smiled. It was a pure child¡¯s smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to him to say or not. He¡¯s crazy for giving me a blessing. Do you agree that it¡¯s the best when you eat dragon nugget raw? Kyahahaha, I¡¯m going!¡±

    As Lee Jiwon waved his hand and hurriedly left, Luger awkwardly stood with Kidd. His purpose could clearly be known just by Looking at the condition of the [Cobalt Blue Python] he was holding.

    ¡°Stop, Lee Jiwon!¡±

    ¡°Uwaak, go away! You fighting maniac!¡±

    Shoook-!

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. The musketeer was not able to pursue the magic swordsman who disappeared via teleportation.

    ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t he tough?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Leeha, Kidd, Byeolcho Special force, and the other users ignored Luger¡¯s self-talk. Kidd slowly approached Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to go immediately. Before your chance disappears.¡±

    ¡°Why? Does Luger want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you know. I¡¯m going now. Of course, the chain teleport of the Three Musketeers-¡±

    ¡°Okay, it is natural to turn it off. Let¡¯s quickly disappear while it is still chaotic. See youter, Kidd.¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Kidd nodded, and then riiiiip! He disappeared along with the sound.

    Lee Ha-ha had to hide himself before Luger, who was still repeating, ¡°What does the frame mean?¡± by himself, came to his senses.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, hyung. Byeolcho Special force! Let¡¯s return! Everyone worked hard, and let¡¯s have an after party next time!¡±

    Yes, guild master-nim! Well done, Ha Leeha-nim!

    ¡°Aigoo, what do you mean work- Oh, Luger is awake, run!¡±

    At the roaring voices of Byeolcho guild members, Luger raised his head. Leeha hastily pulled out a teleport scroll.

    ¡°Stop, [Bullseye]! I¡¯m going to ask you about your weapon-¡±

    ¡°Waaaa, that¡¯s a lie! Why are you aiming at me while saying that?¡±

    Seeig Luger¡¯s attitude, which was close to the expression ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t answer me¡± instead of asking, Leeha ripped off the scroll.

    Even at thest moment, he could see Luger running towards him with a frown on his face, but his face disappeared immediately. Leeha quickly arrived at Fibiel¡¯s capital, Aelstock!

    ¡°Puwaaaa¡­¡­. It¡¯s really over.¡±

    From the vicinity of Minis¡¯ capital, he came to Fibiel¡¯s capital at once. When he confirmed that the mana interference had disappeared and all the whispers and teleport restrictions have been lifted, Leeha realized that the war was finally over. He felt his strength drain all over his body. Maybe it was because he took in too much information all at once and thought about it. However, now was notthe time to be struck by such information. ¡°When you need to rest, you have to rest properly!¡±

    After looking around the bustling capital for a while, Leeha prepared to log out. There were hardly any days that he slept properly throughout the war, so a lot of fatigue have umte.

    ¡°I need to sleep for 24 hours.¡±

    The talked about and troublesome national war between Fibiel and Minis-Kraven was recorded in Middle Earth¡¯s history.

    The name Ha Leeha will also clearly be engraved in the center of the record. The reputation he raised through word of mouth was iparable to Leeha¡¯s previous actions.

    In the end, Leeha also cemented himself as one of the outsiders. However, there was still a long way to go to make Leeha¡¯s reputation soar. Thepensation based on the contribution has not even started.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Leeha logged out pleased.

    ¡°Son, son! How long will you sleep? Eat first then sleep!¡±

    ¡°Euuuung¡­¡­ What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Eight O¡¯clock in the evening!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been 12 hours¡­. I will sleep a little bit more.¡±

    Leeha slowly raised his nket. He slept seeing the sun rise in the morning, but it was only 8pm? However, Leeha¡¯s mother felt it absurd.

    ¡°Hey, hey! You fell asleep at 8am yesterday!¡±

    ¡°..Yes?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I always thought that you would lose your mind when you are focused on something! Where can you find someone who could sleep for 36 hours in one go! Wake up, now! Hurry!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mother pped Leeha¡¯s buttocks, who was 30 years old.

    Of course, he did not feel pain because he was paralyzed in his lower body, but Leeha lose his mind after hearing his mother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yesterday morning? I slept for two days?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ s right! Do you remember when you called your mom to go to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Me?¡±

    He had no idea.

    Did he really faint? It was as if he had been dreaming of something. It seemd that his tired body told him that fatigue had umted, but he had slept for more than 36 hours.

    ¡®I have done a great job on the war.¡¯

    He thought that his sleeping pattern was quite stable in line with the flow of war after the victory announcement was made in the Marching ins, but it appeared that was not the case.

    Leeha got up with much difficulty. After confirming that 36 hours had passed, he swallowed augh as he saw 3 missed calls from Kijeong and twenty other messages.

    [Eong-ah, how long are you going to sleep! The announcement is out! Get up quick!!!!! Ly!!!!!!!]

    ¡®Ah, really.¡¯

    Leeha checked the messages, but he was not in a hurry. It was because the most important thing was not to disappoint his mother, who looked at him with worried eyes.

    ¡®I will see thepensation announcement soon anyway.¡¯

    Nearly two weeks must have passed in Middle Earth while he slept. In reality, it would take a long time to finish the post-war cleanup, let alone announcing thepensation, but God¡¯s wor was far faster than that of humans.

    ¡°Eat now! That capsule is banned until you have eaten and washed up.¡±

    ¡°Aigoo, don¡¯t worry, mom.¡±

    As Leeha went in front of the table with the most filial expression in the world, his mother also lifted her spoon with confidence. Leeha knew well that his mother is not onlymuting to work, but is also struggling from poor sry. He suddenly had a different thought as he was eating.

    ¡°Ah, by the way, mom. The restaurant you are going to now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Hmmm¡­. How much does it cost to set up one of those? Is that around 50 pyeong?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it would be enough¡­¡­? But running a restaurant? What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    In response to his mother¡¯s question, Leeha pretended to ask for a piece of radish kimchi

    ¡°No, that. Well, with that size¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable if mom to own one? Even if you¡¯re at home, you¡¯re not really at home. So, if you¡¯re bored looking at the counter, you can work by helping with the kitchen-¡±

    ¡°Stop it, stop it. Thank you for the words. Even people who do such things, get into trouble if they manage the money incorrectly. Just think about getting your legs better Mom will work hard for it too.¡±

    As expected. Hearing his mother¡¯s answer, Leeha nodded as if it was natural. For the time being, whatever he said, all money-rted conversations will go toward his legs.

    But Leeha did not give up easily. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s open a restaurant, isn¡¯t mom¡¯s cooking amazing? By attracting customers, mom can earn more money, and I can also earn money myself! Then wouldn¡¯t that mean that we can fix my legs much faster? It seems like it would be faster that way.¡±

    If he answered like this, how would she respond. Leeha¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, and then drank soup in a hurry.

    ¡°If only that was possible¡­. But¡­¡±

    The calctions were quick. Most importanly, it was positive that Leeha¡¯s mother had passion and hope. It was also because she did not know how to make money in the capsule where the ie was neither stable nor constant.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable and prouder if his mother could take the initiative and run a business on her own, rather than waiting for her son¡¯s ie without end? Leeha know that his mother would think that far.

    ¡°I might be able to do something about money for now, so please take a look at the price. Do you know someone who knows about real estate?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a small auction house about our restaurant¡­ there are people whoes to eat often. Shall I ask them? The representative seem to be quite young and well off. If you want to find cheap real estate, I will ask him when he stops by.¡±

    ¡°Is he trustworthy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lee Soo-baek-ssi, so it¡¯s okay He even gave me a business card saying he was an auctioneer, but the I got is probably-¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t know even if I see the business card. But there noone in their right mind will call themselves a king. It¡¯s also the auction king, Leeh Soobaek¡­. Anyway, it was up to Leeha¡¯s mom. I can also go see themter. Then will it be okay?¡±

    ¡°Right. Eung, right. Instead, don¡¯t overdo it. Let¡¯s try to figure out for now.¡±

    Hearing his mother¡¯s voice getting higher and faster, Leeha smiled.

    ¡®It¡¯s the most enjoyable to ship, order, and wait for the delivery.¡¯

    It¡¯s been a while since Leeha saw her excited. Although it was said for his mother, the suggestion gave Leeha strength as well.

    Because it was clear that it would be a much more realistic amount than the cost of his treatment, which would soar to at least 2 billion, probably 3 billion. The more specific and realistic the goal, the greater the will and aspiration is. After enjoying a meal with his mother, Leeha sent Kijeong a message.

 Chapter 282

    -Ah hyung! What were you doing! I told you to contact me right away!¡±

    ¡°My ears hurt, Kijeong-ah. What¡¯s up? Can¡¯t I hear it after logging it?¡±

    The call started immediately. Kijeong¡¯s voice was incredibly loud. His excitement could be felt.

    -It would be better to connect on the inte and check! Puhahaha, it¡¯s so ridiculous.

    ¡°What is ridiculous?¡±

    -Hurry up and connect right now. This is war-rted notice, no, themunity would be better. Because there is a table organized there.

    What is he making up a fuss for? Leeha went to hisputer and quickly checked themunity.

    ¡°What, this¡­

    -Did you see it? Isn¡¯t it awesome? It¡¯s awesome, right? Kuheuheuheu, heuheuheum, eong-ah!! Eong-aaaaahh!!

    Even though Leeha was only hearingughter from the receiver, he could see Kijeong¡¯s expression.

    [Title: ¡ïFibiel¡¯s users praise Ha Leeha-nim¡ï]

    [Title: As expected of that Ha Leeha person, I knew it would turn out like that]

    [Title: By the way, what did that person do? Why did he get all of that? Didn¡¯t he also form a friendly rtiontionship with someone from an enemy country?]

    [Title: No.1 in Kraven, Drake, No.1 in Minis Alexander, but Fibiel¡¯s no.1 is not well known Haha Fibiel¡¯s standard Haha]

    [Title: As requested: Summary of Fibiel¡¯s major contributors.txt]

    Tsurururuk, the updated articles were war-rted gossips.

    And what ounts for 90% of the chat was rted to the pensation announcemet¡¯ that Kijeong mentioned.

    Leeha was able to see what was included in thepensation notice just by checking the title once.

    ¡°Did they reveal the top contributor?¡±

    -That¡¯s right! Not just number one! On the homepage, everyone from the 1st to 10th is listed! Hyung¡¯s name is there! It¡¯s embedded! Leeha clicked the article with a confused face.

    [Title: As requested: Summary of Fibiel¡¯s major contributors.txt]

    1st: Ha Leeha: 35,878

    2nd: Granville: 14,556

    3rd: Pei Wu : 8,044

    4th: Ram Hwajeong 6,861

    5th: Ram Hwayeon : 10,000 ¨C > 5,000 after reduction

    Rush¡¯s guild master was 6th, Kidd was 7th, NPC at 8th, Byeolcho¡¯s master 9th, Shin Nara 10th.

    No, but what the heck did he do to get 1st ce over the Commander-in-Chief NPC ??? the difference is more than twice¡­¡­.

    -Isn¡¯t Ram Hwayeon better than that? Ram Hwajeong got 6,800 but Ram Hwayeon only got 5000?

    -If she didn¡¯t get deducted she would have been the 3rd best contributor?? the NPCmander-in-chief is 2nd among users ??

    -what do you mean deducted?

    ¨C I heard that she made a big mistake at the end, and there¡¯s a rumor that it¡¯s because of that¡­.

    -I¡¯m close to -1000, who¡¯s +35,000? I can¡¯t y this game anymore.

    -???? I¡¯m -400 as well ?? I was relieved when I saw you

    -Among non-rankers Rush¡¯s guild master saved his face

    -There¡¯s also Byeolcho¡¯s guild master. Rush Gilma would have been blessed with money and people, but Byeolcho Gilma is the best

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­. The difference is bigger than you think.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Leeha was number one. He knew very well that no one among the users would have made a higher contribution than himself. However, wasn¡¯t it foul to have themander-in-chief NPC as apetitor?

    The first thing that surprised him was that he even beat the score of themander-in-chief NPC by a huge margin.

    And the second was the person in the 10th ce.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah?! You-¡±

    -Did you see? You saw, right? Thanks, hyung! Because of hyung, people are now making a fuss about us, and there are a lot of applications on our guild! It is to the point where Tale-hyungnim had to stay up all night to review applications one by one!

    The masker of honor, Master Kay.

    He was recognized for his contribution in leading the Byeolcho Special force, which performed special missions exceptionally.

    ¡®The NPC on the ranking was one of the division leaders who led the Wichimore River invasion route.. In other words, not only themander-in-chief, but literally all NPCs who participated on the war alsopeted¡­

    Leeha was extremely proud of Kijeong who was able to put his name on the ranking Kijeong had a good reason for calling Leeha and leaving messages.

    -A lot of people recorded ourst meeting with Alexander, and our names kept getting mentioned on Y-Tube and overseas broadcasts Heuheuheu.

    ¡°Really? Wasn¡¯t there a recording prevention?¡±

    -Of course there was. Still, why can¡¯t th people who want to take a picture can¡¯t? They were taken with enough distance. It was a little blurry, but people who know would be able to recognize it. Do you remember Rush¡¯s guild master, Ron? He already appeared on TV and got interviewed! He mentioned hyung there too. Do you want to get the Ytube link?

    ¡°N-no. It¡¯s okay. Now that I think about it, I think I will only hear something embarassing.¡±

    Ron was someone who secretly tried to get Leeha join Rush guild. He did not say anything about Leeha.

    -He did not say anything embarassing. That guy is afraid of hyung.

    ¡°What?¡±

    And Leeha thought too naively. Ron did not just simply talk about Leeha.

    -Cough, I will read it as it is.

    ¡®If you talk nonsense about him, your head will explode as soon as you log in. Without knowing his location. But on the other hand, it is a good thing. If you are logged out in one shot without knowing who the attacker is, wouldn¡¯t it be reasonable to assume that Ha Leeha is the cause? He disyed the mose astounding performance of any Middle Earth user I¡¯ve even seen. I swear, if Alexander had sat here, he would say the same thing.¡¯

    After reading the full text mentioning Leeha during Ron¡¯s interview, Kijeong straightened his voice again. Leeha could not hide how absurd it was on his expression as he listened to Kijeong¡¯s delivery.

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m not a psychopath of any kind, so I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t shoot him for notplimenting me.¡±

    -Haha, it must have been an American joke. Still, isn¡¯t it half-sincere though? He knows what will happen if he spoke incorrectly.

    With the exception of a few really cloe friends, Leeha had be a target of fear and awe even to his allies. He didn¡¯t quite know whether that feeling would be good or bad.

    -Anyway, hurry up! It¡¯s about a week away from the reward period in Middle Earth time, so don¡¯t forget it!

    ¡°Of course. I will log in now.¡±

    -Okie, I will tell you the rewards after you log in!

    Your cute little dongsaeng has organized and will give it to you without looking for it yourself. Leeha¡¯s burst intoughter at the same time as Kijeong¡¯s bright voice.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah!¡±

    ¡°Hyung! Hyung! Are you there? As I said earlier, the reward is-¡±

    ¡°W-Wait a minute Kijeong-ah, before we talk about the reward!¡±

    As soon as Leeha logged in, Kijeong ran like big dog. Leeha calmed him down first.

    It wasn¡¯t the time to think about the reward that had already been decided, as it would no longer change, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive it even if he became impatient.

    Leeha considered a different thing to be more important.

    ¡°Have you heard anything about the 3rd Human-Demon war?¡±

    ¡°3rd Human-Demon War?¡±

    ¡°You know, what Luger said. Bluebeard Count Le, the monster said to be a fragment of the demon king. No, can he be called a monster?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Didn¡¯t he tell you? It was not in the homepage, and Middle Earth is quiet as well¡­¡­ hyung had seen themunity too, but not everyone is interested. Some people who heard Luger said that he is only trying to make it an issue, and everyone is only interested in their own contribution. So how could they rte to Middle Earth¡¯s story? I think I¡¯ve seen somements saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to end the war in moderation?¡±.¡±

    Kijeong gave every information he had gathered to Leeha.

    In fact, the nned signing of armistice agreement and peace treaty did not interest normal users. Rather than the reason the war abruptly ended, the consuquences of the war were more important to them. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. What about the red dragon, Kuzgunak¡¯shi?¡±

    ¡°That information was deliberately told to a small number of people, so what rumor can we get? Of course, there¡¯s no news. Aigoo, it¡¯s a problem that we are so serious. We have to enjoy first!¡±

    ¡°Haha, hey! You should have prepared to enjoy for a time like this. I mean, I gave you time to prepare. Don¡¯t you know that masters give their star pupils time to enjoy before going into an intense training?¡±

    The excited Kijeong tried to dance, but Leeha stopped him with a smile. One vague conviction that Middle Earth could not be this peaceful kept Leeha on edge.

    ¡°Anyway, listen to me, first of all, there¡¯s a positive and negative contribution reward.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Tell me. Will you start hitting me if I don¡¯t let you talk?¡±

    ¡°Haha, hit!¡±

    Kijeong was excited at Leeha joke and continued exining.

    First, Middle Earth¡¯s official reward announcement, he value of the plus contribution can be changed to items or stat points ording to the contribution value.

    However, from rare items or higher, the contribution points required will increase exponentially, making them hard to acquire.

    In case of stats, it goes without saying. In Middle Earth, there were practically no way of getting important stat points with only 100 or 200 contribution points.

    ¡°Hmm, how about hero or legendary level?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Someone shared that they used 1,000 contribution points to get a rare helmet. The difference between special and rare level is more than 3 times the contribution points, so the higher it goes, the more contribution points it would require, right?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s rare, wouldn¡¯t it cost more than 200 gold anyway? They must have made some money, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, he said that in order to not die in the war and get negative contribution points, he had to buy potions and scrolls worth 150 gold. Anyway, considering all of that, I don¡¯t think he had profited much. We¡¯ll have to leave some time.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Still, people with positive contribution points are happy.¡±

    Kijeong spoke again after Leeha nodded. In the case of negative contribution points, there was really a penalty like the rumors floating around.

    The experience penalty will only disappear after spending a lot of time connected!

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t connect?¡±

    ¡°Well. They must be permanently connected. I think Middle Earth will be crowded with people everywhere for the time being.¡±

    There will be more and more people who will just chat in towns rather than go hunting while the penalty was active. Kijeong¡¯s prediction was quite urate. And Leeha could guess why such penalty came out.

    ¡®Is it also another way to weaken user¡¯s strength? If I think about it carefully, the purpose of the war in the first ce was to weaken the users vefore the 3rd Human-Demon War¡­¡¯

    However, it is said that the experience penalty can be reduced with money.

    However, Middle Earth¡¯s gold is practically a cyber-currency. Therefore, Leeha thought that it would not be a big deal if the users had enough money.

    ¡°There will be quite a bit of resistance. Who would pay for it?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know about Middle Earth¡¯s users eong-ah.¡±

    And Middle Earth¡¯s users¡¯ tenacity was stronger than expected.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Even after the bacsh, the price of Middle Earth¡¯s gold had risen. The demand for gold suddenly skyrocketed because of people trying to pay for the penalty. There were so many people willing to remove the penalty with money, and people in the towns are going crazy. Even if you died just once during the war, it would be virtually impossible to get out of the swamp of negative contribution, so there must be a huge number of those affected.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s disbelieving expression, Kijeong said that he had disposed his gold for some time.

    ¡°What are you going to do now, hyung? The war is over.¡±

    ¡°Well. I¡¯d like to get the rewards first, but¡­.¡± I heard that you are going to the royal pce for your meritorous deeds-.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t used my contribution points left. At that time, after seeing what they are giving, I n on changing it to stats or items.¡±

    Those who have a few contribution points immediately exchanged them and went hunting, but Kijeong was different.

    And Leeha also had the same idea as Kijeong.

    The royal pce might give them better item, but you don¡¯t l. At that time, he could make a decision based on the situation, so there were few things he had to do right now.

    The fist thing is hunting.

    Even though he worked so hard on the battlefield, Leeha¡¯s level did not rise. This was because his focus was on assassinating a few factors rather than killng arge number of people.

    At some point, he was so absorbed in destroying the keystone that it was natural.

    Leeha opened his character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 162(99.7%)

    Title : Fearless / Achievements: 94

    HP : 4,420(3,094) / MP : 1,160

    Stats:

    Strength: 280(+195)

    Agility: 2031(+817)

    Intelligence: 148(+97)

    Constitution: 145(+52)

    Mind: 40(+30)

    Remaining Stat Points : 51

    Leeha felt somewhat absurd at the same time that he was fortunate to see 99% of the experience.

 Chapter 283

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Look at my mind I didn¡¯t even allocate my stats.¡±

    ¡°Hyung¡­¡­. You¡¯re really from Fibiel. You¡¯re so caught up in the war that you didn¡¯t even allocate your stats.¡±

    Seeing Kijeong¡¯s exasperated expression, Leeha felt ashamed as well. I-I just signed the truce with Kraven- ah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it really hectic? Leeha just received the signal that Alexander appeared, so he had no time to spare. There was another thing that came to Leeha¡¯s mind from allocating the stat points he received from the title [The One Recognized by the Son of Haeshin]

    ¡°What? A nket?¡±

    Kijeong asked as Leeha took something out of his bag.

    He took out an item, wiped out the creases, and said. ¡°No, it¡¯s a coat. Drake gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Who?

    ¡°K-Kraven¡¯s Drake? Thatmander-in-chief NPC? The strongest in the sea?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He gave it to me when the truce had been signed, but I was too busy, so I just put it in the bag.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you just put the coat that Drake gave you in your bag? Hyung?!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it really crazy? Seeing Kijeong¡¯s expression, Leeha made an ashamed expression again.

    He was just so busy¡­¡­.

    ¡°Hyung deserves the first ce contribution. You roamed around the battlefield like that, ah, really. Anyway, look at the options it has.¡±

    Kijeong nodded his head and said.

    Leeha thought about how he could get back at his cousin for making fun of him.

    ¡°Are you curious?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s from a special NPC, it should at least be rare, right? No, looking at the name, it shouldn¡¯t be strange if it¡¯s at the Heroic Grade! Look quick-¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you need to tank.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Where do monsters over level 190e from? How many hits can you endure?¡±

    There was something appropriate just in time. He could get information from Madam Ju¡¯s Intelligence Guild, but after meeting up with Kijeong, Leeha decided to use it(?).

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s remarks, Kijeong stared at his cousin with his mouth wide open. He tried to ask for information about the item, but he was ignored.

    ¡°I guess youe to a hunting ground like this when you reach level 200. Isn¡¯t the atmosphere nice?¡±

    The cool wind brushed Leeha¡¯s face.

    The hunting ground chosen by Kijeong best met the conditions that Leeha mentioned. There were no monsters around, only Leeha.

    -Hyung! What was it? Ready- oh, it¡¯s up!

    ¡°Hmm, Middle Earth really is a game that is worth ying just for the scenery. Alright then, let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    Leeha took out ck Bass and slowly open the bipod. An urgent cry kept echoing in his head, but he didn¡¯t care.

    After frowning at a ce that could not be seen, Leeha knelt down. He opened the cap of the scope, and first checked the approximate position with low magnification. A man wriggled in the distance lifting his shield, with a three-handed ogre in front of him.

    Normally, Kijeong who was around level 200 dealt with monsters at level 195 or higher.

    -Hyung! Hyung!! Quick- uh, uh- cough -! Hyung, are you ready? Are you going to shoot now?

    -Oh, Kijeong-ah. It¡¯s from a viewing position, but I can her the voice right in my head, so it¡¯s like I¡¯m in a drive-in theater. Have you ever been to a drive-in theater?

    -S-Stop talking nonsense! Hyung! Quiiiiick! I won¡¯t be able tost for too long!

    Leeha remembered the ck Bass¡¯ quest.

    He had to deal with a level 190 or higher monster in one attack that was 2,000m away.

    For the condition ¡®one blow¡¯, he could not deal damage twice and no one other than Leeha must inflict damage.

    In other wods, Kijeong literally had to defend against the three-armed ogre.

    ¡°Kek, you have to suffer a little to learn how to treat your hyung properly.¡±

    Leeha had no intention of shooting quickly.

    He made fun of his hyung just because he didn¡¯t know much about Middle Earth?

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that Leeha would just watch as Kijeong died. Click- click- click- Leeha observed Kijeong¡¯s condition as he adjusted the scope¡¯s clicks.

    A blue light shed from Kijeong¡¯s body.

    -Haa, haa, hyung! Please! Shoot! I used a skill! I¡¯m higher level than this guy, but the three-armed ogre¡¯s attack power is as strong if not stronger than mine!

    One of the things Leeha requested was that ¡®the monster should berge¡¯.

    It is a level 200 monster, but its attack power is simr to a monster with a level around 210. Without a healer, it was a tough opponent for Kijeong to tank alone.

    It held three clubs with its three arms and swung it alternately.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t hear anything except Kijeong¡¯s whispers, but everytime Kijeong lifted his shield Kwang-! Kwang-! Leeha felt like he could hear the sound effects.

    -Hyung, I really am not kidding! Really hyung!

    Kijeong started twisting his words Even the guild master of the Byeolcho Guild, which showed high-level movements such as evasion and tanking, could not do much without being able to counterattack.

    -I don¡¯t want to mess with you.

    -Oh, huh?

    -I¡¯m going to mess with you or not. -Hyuuuung? Now is not the time to joke around.

    Leeha watched Kijeong and the three-armed ogre fight whileughing. There were inaudible crying and groaning sounds that were hard to express in his head.

    What immediately followed next was Kijeong¡¯s deration of surrender

    -I was wrong, eong-nim! I won¡¯t mess around anymore, so please take care of this guy quickly. Quickly!

    -Really?

    -Carrot really!

    -¡®Carrot really¡¯?

    -O-Of course, really, eong-nim! Hurry up and shoot! I already lost a fifth of my health!

    ¡°What, you held on well.¡±

    Despite making a dying sound, Kijeong had the skills of a semi-ranker.

    In Middle Earth, where a party of 5 is the basic of catching monsters of the same level, he could tank a monster at the same level alone for a long time and only lose 20% of his health.

    ¡°Anyway, I will listen to you. Hu.¡±

    Leeha calmed down and breathed slowly. Even if Leeha said it like that, he still had to help Kijeong in the end

    They are cousins who knew each other¡¯s hearts and mischiefs.

    ¡®Distance 2,000¡­¡­ 2,045m. Wind direction east, wind speed 4m/s, stabilizationplete.¡¯

    The three-armed ogre¡¯s left arm, right arm, and middle arm alternately stretched toward Kijeong.

    Leeha watched not only to see Kijeong suffer. It was also necessary to understand the pattern and movement of the three-armed ogre.

    ¡®From now on, it¡¯s something that I haven¡¯t experienced before, an unknown feeling.¡¯

    Leeha had never tried sniping from a distance of 2,000m either in Middle Earth or in reality. However, there was no difference so far. The reason Leeha wanted to try was that he was somewhat confident.

    The experience of fighting with Kraven in the Dike Beach, and sessfully sniping Alexander from 1,800m away made him grow.

    A virtual sound came into Leeha¡¯s head.

    Kwa-kwang- and the middle arm of the three-armed ogre was about to move.

    ¡®Calm Mind.¡¯

    Baaaaaaang¡ª¡ª-!

    The bullet flew through the wind.

    A brief dy after the three-armed ogre¡¯s middle arm struck the shield.

    Leeha urately calcted the timing of the dy in the three-armed ogre¡¯s movement and the time the bullet will reach it.

    Kijeong lowered his shiled and waved his arms while looking at Leeha. Along with the signal from his cousin, a fanfare rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    Babam-!

    [You have leveled up.]

    [Achievement: Silent Sniper(B)] Congrattions! You hit the target 2,000m away! You must be feeling it yourself, right? It takes 3.4 seconds to hear the sound after the attack hits, so very few people in Middle Earth will notice you. However, there are always exceptions! Beware of the ¡®exceptions¡¯ of humans and non-humans. Middle Earth wants the power you have.

    Reward: Agility +13

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [Silent Sniper].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and 200% of the existing effect will be rewarded.

    Effect: Agility +26

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®ck Bass¡¯ Seal-3¡ä.]

    [You have learned the skill ¡®Mana Freeze]

    [ck Bass¡¯ Seal ¨C 4 quests has been created.]

    ¡°Oh? Ohhh?¡±

    Along with leveling up, he was aiming for the ck Bass quest, but one unexpected achievement caught his attention. The achievement by distance disappeared after 400m. After the ck Bass changed into a modern sniper rifle and the achievement didn¡¯t appear at 1,000, or 1,500m, so Leeha thought it just disappeared¡­.

    ¡®2,000m¡­¡­. That¡¯s right, what started at 100m with a musket, started at 2,000m with a sniper rifle.¡¯

    Compared to the contents of the praise, the grade of the achievement is only a B grade.

    He couldn¡¯t tell how many meters it was, but he could clearly feel that there was much more up there.

    -Hyung, are you done?

    -Oh. I¡¯m done. I am now level 163.

    -Good, good! Hihi, hurry up ande and get your items, I will protect it.

    After tidying up, Leeha allocated 5 stat points in agility and headed to Kijeong. The first thing was to check the skills and ck Bess¡¯ quests.

    ¡®How long does it take to learn a new skill? No matter how good is weapon was, it was nothingpared to Luger or Kidd. I want something like a bullet storm too! I want to learn something like that.¡¯

    ck Bass was fraudulent enough to say that if others had heard of it they would give up all their skills, but that was not what Leeha thought.

    Leeha smiled and opened the skill details window.

    [Mana Freeze]

    Description: A seasoned predator stops even the struggle of its prey. The prey will not even be able to resist or run away.

    Effect: Freezes all new mana within a 30m radius of activation(maintains existing skills, cannot cast new skills)

    Mana: 200

    Duration: 10 minutes after activation

    Cooldown: 1 hour

    ¡°Hmm..? Hmmm?¡±

    Mana Freeze? It meant that the existing magic will be maintained, but new magic will be sealed upon casting.

    ¡®Dispel is a skill that cancels even the skills that have already been cast. Oh, it would have been awesome if it was like that!¡¯

    Leeha knew it because he had seen the power of the gold dragon Bailephus. Even if the dragon only red and snorted, all of the magic that hade to him will disappear.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t on a gold dragon level, it would have been nice if it was simr to Biyemi¡¯s skill. Didn¡¯t even magicians floating in the air fall to the ground as the flight magic was canceled.

    ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that it¡¯s ranged magic. Besides, the 30m radius from the point of activation is wider than expected¡­

    It was a bit disappointing that it was not on the level of dispel, but it was a littleforting to see the ¡°generous cool time¡± and ¡°generous range of effects¡± given for the first time. He also got a new quest as expected.

 Chapter 284

    [ck Bass¡¯ Seal-4]

    Description: ¡°This guy is alive, the more it tastes blood, the more it awakens.. The legendary dwarf ced seven seals on the ck Bass¡­. On the day the right user appears, ck Bass will awaken¡­¡­. The legendary rifle is waiting for a user to wake it up.

    Content: Defeat a monster  at level 210 or higher at a distance of 2,500m(0/1)(0/1)

    Reward: ???

    ¡®I expected it, but it¡¯s absurd.¡¯

    Aiming points start to change from 2,000m away. 2,500m would be beyond ck Bass¡¯ effective range. It meant that one could only hit if one used the snipe skill to increase range.

    ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s that far, but-¡¯

    -Hyung, what are you doing? Quick!

    -Ah, Kijeong-ah. Wait a minute.

    From the next 3,000 meters, it will be a painful situation. Leeha shook off his dizzying thoughts and put the ck Bass away. Then adjusted the scope¡¯s clicks.

    Click- click- click-.

    His distance from Kijeong was already within 1,000m. It wasn¡¯t much of a problem.

    -What are you doing?

    -When I give you a signal, try using a skill. -Skill? What skill?

    -Well. Anything. Are you ready?

    -Now, wait a minute, what are you going to-

    ¡®Mana Freezing Bullet.¡¯

    Leeha felt the familiar feeling of mana draining from his body, but there was no significant change to ck Bass. Leeha pulled the trigger without needing to adjust his breathing.

    Baaaaaang¨C!

    After a second or so, a bullet struck near Kijeong¡¯s feet.

    Since he hadn¡¯t fired it while lying down, the bullet was fired at an angle and pierced the ground. The moment the bullet waspletely buried, a blue wave spread around.

    -Uwaaaa?! What are you doing, hyung!!!

    -Use your skill.

    -I was surprised!

    -Use a skill quickly.

    Leeha looked at Kijeong with the scope. He lifted his head and made some action by himself, but no light leaked from Kijeong¡¯s body.

    -What? Oh? I can¡¯t use my skills? -Haha, didn¡¯t a notification window pop up? -It¡­ did not. What did you do, hyung?

    ¡®That¡¯s what it meant.¡¯

    One should not miss even a single word in Middle Earth.

    Leeha got the sense of what ¡®the prey would not even know~¡¯ meant that was in the skill description.

    It meant that while normal status abnormalities showed the caster¡¯s name and effect, his skill did not show any notification.

    ¡®I don¡¯t need to be disappointed that it isn¡¯t a dispel grade, do I?¡¯

    It was much better! At least, it was a skill that was perfect for Leeha! What could be a better skill than this for a sniper that did not want to reveal himself?

    [ck Bass] was indeed a weapon specialized for [uracy].

    Leeha shouted as he approached Kijeong, who was bewildered.

    ¡°What skill did you try to use? I was just messing with you. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Lies! What did you do? What skill did you learn?! What? What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back to the capital and check the coat?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the coat! That¡¯s right. Hehe, let¡¯s go, hyung-nim.¡±

    After looting the [Three-Handed Ogre¡¯s Special Club], Leeha returned to Aelstock with Kijeong. As soon as theynded in the noisy capital, what greeted them was a new quest notification window.

    [The Path of Growth quest has beenpleted.]

    [The Call of Browless quest has been created.]

    The Path of Growth was a quest given by Browless. That very quest said that he would call again when Leeha had developed his strength.

    ¡®I thought it meant releasing all of ck Bass¡¯ seals. Well, I guess it means I don¡¯t have to. No matter what I do in the current situation, I won¡¯t be able to hit a target from 3,500m distance.¡¯

    In other words, it meant that the quest wasn¡¯t rted to the 7th seal in the first ce. The ck Bass¡¯ quest waspleted, but there was only one thing that changed.

    ¡®Achievements. It means that the ss would be recognized differently starting from 2,000m. The timing of matching this may be proof that I have grown significantly different from before.¡¯

    Strictly speaking, it must have meant that it was because 2,000m exceeded the effective firing range of the ck Bass.

    ¡°Why, hyung?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing.¡±

    Kijeong and Leeha headed to an alley with a few people in the capital.

    If they took out the item openly, they would only get res from the people around them. There were many people who recognized the guild master of Byeolcho, but few people could immediately recognize Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡®Even if they know my name, it is hard to recognize my face right away. My face wasn¡¯t even properly filmed in the video.¡¯

    He rather liked it. It wasn¡¯t until after heading to a corner alley enough that Leeha took out the coat and lifted it.

    ¡°Wow. The color is different. Hurry! Hurry up and share the details!¡±

    ¡°Kek, okay. Wait.¡±

    It was the first time Leeha looked closely as well. Just by looking, the coat had an overall dark blue color with gold highlights that showed off its beauty. Leeha shared the item information with Kijeong.

    [Heroic Coat with the Sea God¡¯s Protection]

    Defense: 3,500

    Effect: Water and Ice Resistance+60%, Constitution +15, Mind +5

    Requirement: Achievement [Recognized by the Son of the Sea God]

    Description: A coat with the protection of the Sea God. The energy of the unfrozen sea is transferred intact. When itughs, the sea is more peaceful thannd, but when it is angry, all the seas will rise. Additional Effect: Able to use the Skill ¨C Perfect Storm(Limited range)

    ¡°Wow, Heroic, and +3,500 on defense? What is this! I-Isn¡¯t it made of leather?

    No, cloth? What kind of defense¡­¡­ and options as well¡­¡­¡±

    Kijeong could not hide the absurdity he felt.

    Of course, it had lower defense than the full te armor he was wearing, but it was close to it. Actually, that alone made no sense.

    If one looked at the armor based on the job, the total defense of ranged and magic dealers cannot reach that high!

    What was more ridiculous was that the owner of the coat Leeha had already achieved that.

    No, strictly speaking, he did not be the ¡®owner¡¯.

    ¡®Lending?! Damn it! Do I have to return this? Wah, I¡¯m certain Drake said ¡®I will leave it to you¡¯ back then¡­¡­

    Is it possible to never return it? The options of the item was so good that it was the first thing that came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    There was an increase in HP and MP because of Constitution + 15, and Mind +5, but what about resistance? Considering its tremendous defense, normal water or ice attribute magic would not inflict any damage to Leeha.

    ¡®The energy of the unfrozen sea. Indeed. Is that why the ice attribute was also added?¡¯

    Leeha suddenly recalled the story of Ram Hwajeong freezing the sea. For a moment, Leeha admired her magical powers, which could freeze even things with tremendous resistance due to the setting of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Hyung, isn¡¯t it great? Why are you saying that?¡± ¡°He gave it to me while saying, ¡®I will lend it to you for a while¡¯. Fortunately, I can wear it because I fulfill the requirement¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it, hyung! Is there any way we can keep it?¡±

    Seeing Kijeong¡¯s eyes shine brightly, Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh. They really were simr.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it a little more. Anyway, it¡¯s good, right?¡±

    ¡°Good?! You know as well Aren¡¯t users at a tolerable level unable to deal any damage at all? Even skills in their 120s and 130s if they carefully cast will only deal a little bit of damage!¡±

    Seeing Kijeong¡¯s excessive reaction, Ha-ha felt satisfied.

    It just seemed somewhat low because ck Bass had unimaginable attack power.

    The attack power of the ¡°Hummingbird¡± that Leeha previously used was 4,760. It meant that if he wore the coat and equip a few armors, he would be able to deflect the hummingbird¡¯s attack.

    It was at that time that Kijeong¡¯s expression, which had been shining at Leeha like a puppy waiting for a toy, suddenly changed.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­I got a call from Tale-hyungnim.¡±

    ¡°Is it guild rted? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that. A guest had arrived. Hyung, I should go and look.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s expression hardened. He hadn¡¯t even looked at the skill¡¯s description attached to the coat yet, but Kijeong said that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary guest.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    ¡°Sorry hyung, you should show me the coat¡¯s skillter! I¡¯ll go now, call me if anything happens!¡±

    Kijeong tore up a scroll in an instant. As he headed to the safe house, he could vaguely think of the person he would meet.

    ¡®He appeared during the war¡­. maybe he came¡­ it¡¯s already in the past anyway, the circumstances of Byeolcho. ***

    Leeha decided to deal with his issues first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the skillter~ I¡¯ll go and say hello to the Director first.¡±

    Leeha moved to the academy to work on the suddenlypleted Browless-rted quest.

    Bang- Baang-!

    The sound of musket fire could be heard from the vicinity of Brown Bess Academy.

    It was not possible to attack recklessly in Fibiel¡¯s capital, meaning it was a sounding from inside the academy.

    ¡®The number of pitiful people have increased again-¡±

    They must have been new users dreaming of bing a musketeer after watching Leeha¡¯s performance. Hearing the continuous gunfire, Leeha shook his head and entered the academy.

    ¡°Director, are you there?¡±

    Kijeong once said

    The number of users and the development of the academy are proportional.

    There were no more creaking, wooden hallways or dark passageways. Brown Bess Academy was already very different from the past, with subtle decorations hanging on the walls and even lighting emitted from the constant light magic.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­. All of this-¡±

    ¡°Thanks to your performance. His Majesty gave a lot of support for the development of the academy.¡±

    Browless appeared Leeha with a fr, who was surprised and was looking around the academy¡¯. His expression had brightened a lot.

    ¡°I-Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I never thought the rookie who wanted to take a test would grow so much. I enjoyed listening to your performance in this war as if it was mine. Well done.¡±

    Seeing him with a proud expression Leeha felt somewhat emotional. Compared to the dark and stiff look and barbed tone when they first met, how should Leeha ept thepliment?

    ¡°It was nothing. It¡¯s all thanks to the director¡¯s  excellent guidance.¡±

    Leeha humbly took off his hat and lowered his head. Browless also took off his had and greeted Leeha. It was only after the unfamiliar greetings were over that Leeha was able to digest Browless¡¯ words. Whose activity did he just say?

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say ¡®you guys¡¯?¡±

    Creeeak-.

    The door to the director¡¯s office open when Leeha asked. Only a few people could be in the director¡¯s office when he is in the hallway. However, the person who came out was someone who was able to.

    No, it was ¡®people¡¯.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretending to do all of it by yourself?¡±

    ¡°K-Kidd? Why are you-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at running, [Bullseye].¡±

    ¡°Wow, even Luger?¡±

    Leeha had the urge to take out ck Bass at that moment, but he held it in. He already had a rtively good(?) rtionship with Kidd, and wasn¡¯t it the capital? Moreover, he judged that Luger would not attack in the presence of a teacher-level NPC called Browless.

    Browless, who briefly approached Leeha, wrapped his hands around his shoulder.

    ¡°Right. You, the Three Musketeers, who seeded our Three Musketeers. That¡¯s why I have called you here today. Come in.¡±

    They were the first Three Musketeers in the history of the Musket Academy.

    Leeha suddenly thought that the quest waspleted not because he had obtained the 2,000m achievement and unlocked the ck Bass.

    [The quest ¡®The Call of Browless¡¯ has beenpleted.]

 Chapter 285

    ¡®In a 3-person joint quest, only one person would be rewarded?¡¯

    Then the feeling came. There was a condition to kill Crng, but it was not a quest. It was even more certain when he tried tobine the hints that Middle Earth unknowingly gave.

    ¡®The quest title was the Three Musketeers and the Three Musketeers. The intention should be to show the difference between the past and present Three Musketeers, and making them better. In other words, making the three of us work together. Not killing Crng is a part of it too-¡¯

    Just quietly observing and returning. That¡¯s probably why Browless talked like that. Leeha and Kidd¡¯s eyes met. However, there wasn¡¯t only two people doing the quest.

    ¡°I will go. If it¡¯s a troll, I can catch 3,000 of them. I can do it alone.¡±

    ¡°Uh, ohh, wait! Wait, Luger!¡±

    ¡°Wait! We must party!¡±

    ¡°Shut up and follow me.¡±

    Luger got up from his seat after pressing the ept button. Leeha and Kidd quickly pressed the ept and followed him.

    ¡°Please be careful, gentlemen. The trolls of the north will be a little different from the trolls of the Sentinel Mountains¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the three people walking away, Browless put on an uneasy expression.

    As soon as Luger left the academy, he rummaged through his bag. He took out a crystal ball. Leeha shouted loudly.

    ¡°Luger! Luger! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up and follow.¡±

    ¡°Hey- did you understand the contents of the quest properly? We have to party and finish it! Besides, we don¡¯t even know where Crng appears, but-¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Luger turned around and raised his weapon. It was in regr musket form that hadn¡¯t transformed yet, but a deep blue light hung from the barrel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere and follow me quietly, Kidd. Let¡¯s go and have a party.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Luger. Ammunition needs to be replenished, and we also need to maintain our supplies.¡±

    ¡°I am ready. And you guys don¡¯t even need to.¡±

    ¡°What do you-¡±

    ¡°I will catch everything on my own anyway. Follow me quietly and pick up the items. I will get the stat.¡±

    Luger was already convinced.

    Although he did not inflict any damage to Bluebeard, he had reached the mouth of the abyss.

    He had a history of dealing with all types of huge monsters that came out on his own. Compared to them, the northern trolls were rtively low in difficulty.

    However, that was only the idea of Luger, ¡®an experienced person¡¯.

    I can¡¯t go, I knew this would happen.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thispletely stupid? Luger, don¡¯t you know the purpose of this quest?¡±

    Kidd wasn¡¯t the only one angry at the blonde man¡¯s abnormal words and actions. Leeha said with and angry face.

    ¡°Stupid..?¡±

    ¡°Yes, stupid. This is purely stage y. Click, click, click¡­¡­. Is there only a straight line in this world? Use your brain, Luger-ssi.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you want to give it a try, [Bullseye]?¡±

    He didn¡¯t attack, but his meaning was clear. The blue musket Luger was holding had turned into a heavy gun barrel before they knew it.

    He had used the [Weapon Transformation] skill.

    Even after seeing that, Leeha did not back off.

    ¡°Do you want to shoot in the capital? Try it if you have the confidence to turn all the Sacred Knights into your enemies. And damn it, why do you call Kidd, Kidd-ssi and you call me [Bullseye]? I have a name as well, don¡¯t you know my name? Would you like a bullet in the head?¡±

    Strength went into Leeha¡¯s hand holding the [ck Bass].

    Luger¡¯s eyes shone, and quickly scanned Leeha¡¯s hand.

    It was somewhat predictable that the quest given in the sense of the Three Musketeers cooperation operation began as a confrontation between [pration] and [Bullseye].

    Everytime Luger¡¯s shoulders twitched, Leeha¡¯s arms wriggled as well.

    He didn¡¯t even use a skill. He didn¡¯t even know if he was loaded. However, the two were already fighting.

    It was an instense fight.

    Even in the midst of that, Leeha was a little impressed. About the fact that Luger didn¡¯t actually attack and didn¡¯t say ¡®Let¡¯s go outside¡¯.

    There was a reason why Alexander, the first in the ranking and was a Dragon Knight, and Lee Jiwon the second in the ranking and a Magic Swordsman trembled at Luger. It was because he was a user who fully understood Middle Earth. ¡®Even if his words and actions are like that, he was able to adapt to Middle Earth. Since the Three Musketeers is a quest, even if only one died, the quest will fail. It means that he understood the quest just because Luger didn¡¯t kill me¡­

    If so, how would I defuse the situation? How should I deal with this guy who seems to be about to rush at me? While Leeha pondered, Kidd spoke first.

    ¡°You both should know. There are two ways to clear this quest, and you need to prepare for both to increase the chances of sess. If Luger is trying to clear it by killing Crng, wouldn¡¯t it be easier if I take care of the surrounding mobs and Leeha takes care of the ranged targets?¡±

    He was certainly someone who had dealt with Luger more than a few times.

    Listening to Kidd¡¯s logical and reasonable words, Luger¡¯s hard expression rxed a little.

    ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t want to carry you guys for free. Prepare to be able to pay for the minimum meal.¡±

    Luger¡¯smanding tone until the very end widened Leeha¡¯s pupil again, but he immediately hid his expression. For now, it was necessary to maintain the atmosphere that Kidd had managed to hold on to.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Okay. Then, investigate what needs to be investigated, and prepare what needs to be prepared. We will meet here again in 2 hours. Call?¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Kidd nodded but Luger did not reply.

    The three began to prepare for the quest on their own.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I met a guy who lived and scratched his temper like that. Isn¡¯t that right, Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm..¡±

    ¡°W-why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    As Leeha snorted while acting vigorously, Kidd looked at him with strange eyes.

    Kidd had seen Leeha a few times before he had yet to get the achievement of the Three Musketeers, even in those days when he was fiddling with muskets. Therefore, he already had a first impression and preconceived notion of Leeha to some degree.

    ¡®I thought he had a mild personality¡­¡­. He¡¯s wilder than he looks. He didn¡¯t even get pushed by Luger.¡¯

 Chapter 286

    He was a foolish and straightforward person, who is good at expressing honest emotion with a good head that could hardly be called a ploy.

    That was what Kidd¡¯s opinion of Leeha. He had the ability, but Kidd thought that he wasn¡¯t a user that would take the initiative to do something.

    Of course, it was because Kidd moved with Pei Wu in the National War. If he had seen Leeha, who led Byeolcho from the Marching ins, those thoughts would have been shattered long ago.

    ¡°Luger understands Middle Earth as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he understands it. The fact that he¡¯s being rude while knowing the condition for failure of the quest¡­. That¡¯s even more disgusting! Ah, that damn bastard. Even if he knows about the northern trolls, Crng must be a boss that never appears. Like Hijuit-ka. Isn¡¯t it? He knows everything.¡±

    Hijuit-Ka, the kobold boss, was not a boss monster that appears in normal situations. Certain conditions needed to be satisfied. Hijuit-ka, was a captain during the second human-demon war, then what about Crng, who had already been named at that time?

    Of course, it was a reasonable that it was not a monster that would always appear, that is, although Luger could kill northern trolls, he had no experience in dealing with Crng.

    ¡°Even though you say you don¡¯t like it, are you already preparing toplete the quest?¡±

    ¡°Uh, huh? No, I have to prepare for it. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s definitely not going to be a normation situation if he appears.¡±

    Heined about Luger but Leeha was already focused on the quest. Kidd smiled while looking at Leeha.

    ¡°Still, there should be no problem.¡±

    Luger was like a fighting cock, but he had solid understanding of Middle Earth. Even in the midst of talking, Leeha kept his cool.

    Kidd felt a kind of relief, thinking, ¡®If I went with these two people, I won¡¯t get hurt¡¯.

    ¡°No problem?¡±

    ¡°If Luger is confident¡­¡­. If we could shoot Crng andplete the quest faster. Isn¡¯t that better? Time is money in Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, but, hmm.¡±

    What will it be If Luger was an expert at nning positive situations, Leeha was an expert at preparing for the worst.

    Various probabilities appeared in his mind.

    ¡°If you take away the confidence from that person, what will be left? That man is telling us to think as him, but we still need to prepare in our own way.¡±

    ¡°Well, if we¡¯re not confident, we are dead.¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any bodies left.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then?¡±

    Looking at Leeha tilting his head, Kiddughed.

    ¡°You just need to put pomade in your hair.¡±

    With a strange smile.

    Leeha looked at Kidd for a while, wondering what the hell he was talking about. Kidd was taken aback by his eyes, and cleared his throat and put on his hat. Only then did Leeha realize.

    Dead, body.[TL: I don¡¯t get the joke either. I can¡¯t really trante the word y. ?? can mean dead body/corpse, or monster with no quality] ?!Company? Did he just do that? Is it? Were you trying to be funny?¡±

    ¡°Cough, see youter.¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha, what? Pamade? Hahaha, pomade?¡±

    Kidd pulled out a scroll. Until the moment he tore the paper, Leeha covered and made fun of Kidd.

    ¡°Well, I still have plenty of bullets¡­¡­. I will put the ogre club on the auction house, and stop by the Holy Grill.¡±

    In the spot where Kidd disappeared, Leeha moved his feet.

    * 2 hours quickly passed by.

    Luger was leaning against the wall of the academy, as if he hadn¡¯t prepared anything or everything had already been prepared. When Leeha appeared, Luger only nced at him for a moment, then took out an apple and bit it.

    ¡°At times like this, you usually ask ¡°Are you ready?¡±, it is where people start to talk. Or ¡®Would you like an apple?¡¯. You don¡¯t have to say a lot, but why are so quiet?¡±

    Leeha pursed his lips and gave a sarcastic remark, but Luger did not even pay attention to him. ¡°Okay. Well, there shouldn¡¯t be any need to talk like that between us. I also said that I wouldn¡¯t want to do this if it wasn¡¯t for the quest.¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t only Leeha¡¯s concern.

    He did not know when something like this quest wille again. The difficulty of the Three Musketeers co-op quest may also rise more and more.

    ¡®Damn it. It is a problem if we start by being uncooperative.¡¯

    Since they were grouped into one group called the ¡°Three Musketeers¡± on the Middle Earth anyway, Leeha thought he needed to work together, so he tried to approach Luger first even if he didn¡¯t like it. However, if the other side did not respond, Leeha had no intention of forcing it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After some time, after Kidd arrived, Luger threw the core of the apple he was eating and took out a crystal ball.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    There was no need to talk about how they would follow. Leeha and Kidd opened their skill window to check if the Chain Teleport skill was active.

    If it was inactive, they would shoot Luger without any hesitation, but he had already set it to active.

    Sseuk-!

    Luger¡¯s body disappeared and Leeha and Kidd also used Chain Teleport. The Three Musketeers skill.

    Sssk-!

    The lush city that had been green just now had disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Wow¡­. It¡¯s worse than I have heard.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s cold.¡±

    HuuuuÒ»!

    A sharp wind blew in the bleakndscape greeted the three of them.

    In the northernmost part of the Shazrasian Federation, beyond the viges, Luger moved first. Leeha didn¡¯t even look back Leeha and Kidd, and didn¡¯t say let¡¯s go.

    ¡°Damn it, slow down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d I bought this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what is that, a scarf? Gloves?¡±

    Kidd took out a scarf from his bag and wrapped it around his neck. He was walking around dressed like an ouw in the west, but when he wore the item, it looked ridiculous.

    ¡°Winter clothes is a priority. If we go up from here-¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. I didn¡¯t y for just two hours.¡±

    What Leeha took was overshoes with small spikes attached to the bottom. Something like crampons worn on hiking boots. Of course, there was also gloves. Seeing that, Kidd nodded. Leeha had already heard of northern trolls from Madame Ju at the Holy Grill. What¡¯s more terrifying than their power was the environment where they live. It was said that it would be difficult to endure the changes in the body brought about by the cold.

    ¡°Now, one for Kidd.¡±

    ¡°You prepared mine too?¡±

    ¡°I brought his, too, but I can¡¯t measure it, so I¡¯m not going to give it to him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­-Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Kidd adjusted his coat and followed Luger, who was already ahead of him. Leeha followed after, feeling the sincerity from Kidd¡¯s simple words. The three of the next generation of Three Musketeers set out their way to the northern troll vige in the northernmost part of the Shazrasian Federation. It felt as if the frozen ground was being stepped on.

    The ce where Luger teleported wasn¡¯t even a vige.

    A ce that can be reached by walking for a long time, away from the vige at the northern end of Shazrasian Federation. Therefore, Leeha felt that it was colder than what he heard from Madam Ju.

    Instead of heading to Siberia via Moscow, he felt like he had suddenlynded in the middle from Siberia from Seoul.

    ¡°Pheeew¡­¡­. It would have been painful if the assimtion rate had been raised. Even at 50%, it feels so chilly.¡±

    This was the reason why people could easily feel the cold even though the assimtion rate was low. Huuu-

    When they breathed, thick lumps like the steam rising from a dumpling shop spew out.

    Step, step, except for the sound of spikes breaking ice on the hard ground, there was no conversation among the three.

    Even when Leeha spoke in a friendly way, it was still just a sound floating through the air. Kidd assionally answered, but he wasn¡¯t the talkative type either, so the conversation ended quickly.

    ¡®But how could that bastard have a ce like this stored in his crystal ball?¡¯

    As soon as the word about the northern trolls came up, that¡¯s exactly what Luger said.

    That he knew where it was.

    ¡®Madam Jus said that it was like an abandonednd. It was and that even fur-d giants avoid, a ce where crops cannot grow, and therefore only carnivorous and blood-sucking monsters roamed around¡­. It was to the point of asking if I would go here because I wanted to die.¡¯

    Besides, what are the identities of those monsters.

    Leeha could tell without Madama Ju telling him. Leeha, who experienced the snow hare with the giant Jin Gonggong. In cold ces, the size of monsters even grow bigger. What if trolls, originally a mediumrge sized race, lived in a ce like this?

    ¡®Well¡­¡­. Rather, is it natural that a ce like this exist?¡¯

    He had hard time aiming his weapon. The smaller and faster the monster, the harder it was to hit.

    In that respect, he mainly went around looking forrge monsters for hunting. It was also a reasonable guess.

    Step- Step- ck-.

    ¡°Hmm?

    ¡°Hmm?

    Why-¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Luger frowned and looked around. Watching him lower his stance, Kidd lowered his stance as well.

    ¡®Damn it, give a signal when you stop. He will het beaten up if he ever went into the army. He seems like a guy who doesn¡¯t even know the squad signal system.¡¯

    Leeha, who was furthest behind, also lowered his stance.

    They were not walking on ice like the arctic. The degree to which the thinyer of ice covered thend. There were ces where the snow had not melted and umted. Along the ridge, there were also rocks and some nts adapted to the cold.

    In other words, it meant that there was enough terrain to hide. The three of them hid on the hill and peeked.

    ¡°Troll Sentry. There¡¯s still a long way to go until the northern troll district¡­

    Luger¡¯s ominous voice made Leeha and Kidd nervous.

    Luger¡¯s expression was clearly different from usual. If Luger, who had been here often, felt strange, it could be taken as an indication that the situation wasn¡¯t normal.

    And now, given the contents of the quest they received, there was only one thing that can be guessed under such circumstance.

    ¡°It means that Bluebeard might have stopped by.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s in he northern troll district right now.¡±

    ck, ck-.

    They were startled by the sudden noise. Luger reloaded.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Leeha pressed Luger¡¯s gun barrel with his hand quickly and said.

    ¡°Do not disturb them.¡±

    Luger held Leeha¡¯s hand paak-! He stood up with an expression as cold as the weather. However, he couldn¡¯t take a step forward. It was because Leeha pulled his clothes from behind. Pheeeew¡­¡­.

    Leeha let out a big sigh. If he was like this, they can¡¯t go all the way.

    ¡°Answer me straight, Luger. Can you only move north by catching that, or can we avoid it?¡±

    The hummingbird pistol was clutched in Leeha¡¯s left hand Luger, who nced at the pistol-shaped musket, eventually turned to look down.

    Kidd also sighed and put his hand inside his coat at the imminent situation that ured once again.

    Kidd held his gun that had already turned into a revolver

    Everything could end within 0.3 seconds with just quick draw and panning. Kidd was confident. At the current distance, no matter how many Leehas or Lugers there were, his [Rapid fire] will take care of them.

    However, what he was worried about right now was not whether it would work or not. Was is possible to fix the situation by shooting their weapons and making them fall without causing damage to the two, but not getting caught by the troll seeker in front of them? That thought stopped Kidd¡¯s hands.

    ¡®Damn it, why do you keep getting mad at this kind of thing?¡¯

    Ultimately, the best thing to do was to prevent suct a situation from happening.

    ¡°The quest hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡±

    Therefore, they shouldn¡¯t have to exert themselves unnecessarily. When Kidd put his hand in his coat and with lowered his voice, neither Leeha nor Luger could continue their confrontation.

    If Kidd made his move, neither of them could stop him. If that happened, they would end up losing. As Luger was aware of the situation, he opened his mouth as he was having a stare down with Leeha.

    ¡°We have to catch that.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Luger¡¯s words was short, but Leeha¡¯s was shorter. Luger went silent for a while after that.

    Although he made it clear that he did not like Leeha¡¯s attitude, but Leeha never showed any sign of backing down.

    Eventually, Luger opened his mouth.

    ¡°The seeker continue hunting until it finds a prey. I have never seen ite out as far away as it is now. And I can remember the location of the sentry elsewhere, and even if there¡¯s a gunfire here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it all the way from the northern troll quarters. Most importantly, if it finds us first, the [lookout] title you want will be gone. All of the northern trolls will be on high alert. Do you want more reason to hold back?¡±

 Chapter 287

    Luger roared in an annoyed tone. Rather than exining, it was more like saying to not step forward if he didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Okay. Then you should kill it. Can you hit it from here?¡±

    ¡°Of course. But I don¡¯t have to shoot it here. I can-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not confident. Then shut up, sit down, and watch. There¡¯s no guarantee that only one seeker would show up. Or maybe you should reconsider the location of the usual scouts.¡±

    Leeha cutoff Luger¡¯s words and stood up.

    Luger flinched for a moment, but Leeha did not pay attention to him. After taking off his gloves, he took out his ck Bass, spread the bipod andid down.

    Luger, who was about to say something with a frown, did not stop or hinder Leeha¡¯s action.

    ¡®Now- Shishi, you can¡¯t even hit it, right? Leave it to experts.¡¯

    Although Luger had more information about the northern trolls, Leeha was proud of himself thinking that he had won against Luger this time.

    ¡®The distance is about 800m. At this level, even Luger could hit it.¡¯

    Leeha has also experienced Luger¡¯s weapon.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t observe all of the process of loading and firing in detail, but he could infer just by looking at it.

    If it was Luger¡¯s [Cobalt Blue Python], which was simr to an anti-tank gun, no matter how heavy andrge its ammo is, the range would be close to 1km. It may be because shooting from a close distance increases the destructive power.

    However, Leeha thought differently.

    ¡®He must not be confident in his aim! With Kidd and I are watching, he would lose respect if he missed. Kek.¡¯

    The northern trolls were as huge as the ogres in the Sentinel Mountains. They wererge enough to distiguish their head arms, and legs even from a distance of 800m. Their only difference from normal trolls was their blue skin.

    ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡¯

    Leeha did not even use his scope.

    It was somewhat far for the eagle¡¯s eye, but it was enough. The click adjustment was quick, and Leeha¡¯s aiming was quicker.

    ¡°Cover your ears.¡±

    ¡°What-¡±

    Baaaaang¡ª¡ª¨C!

    Luger frowned and took a step back as soon as the trigger was pulled. Kidd had already covered his ears.

    ¡°This bastard-¡±

    ¡°Pheew, headshot, target down.¡±

    Luger, who was approaching Leeha, stopped.

    ¡°You hit it?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    Luger looked for a moment as the troll seeker fell. The muscles on his face twitched for a moment, but neither Leeha nor Kidd saw it.

    Meanwhile, Leeha put away the ck Bass. Although Luger was definitely ahead of Leeha when it came to knowledge, after seeing his inferior abilities, Luger had nothing to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luger took the lead again.

    ¡°Did you think we won¡¯t if you didn¡¯t say that? Let¡¯s go, Kidd-ssi.¡±

    Leeha called Kidd and followed Luger. Kidd quietly sighed as Leeha pushed his back.

    ¡°In many ways¡­¡­. This is the first time I¡¯ve experienced such a fun quest.¡±

    ¡°What about this is fun? Anyway, I will keep the loot! You found it, but I caught it.¡±

    Leeha spoke to Luger without any expectations. Leeha knew that Luger would tell him to shut up or ignore him anyway, but Luger answered Leeha.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, so do whatever you want.¡±

    Even though it wasn¡¯t an answer that Leeha liked at all.

    ¡°Sheesh. If you can¡¯t speak¡­¡±

    Leeha kept his mouth shut and headed toward the northern Troll Seeker.

    After looting the item from the giant troll with its blood sttered on the frozen soil, the three of them moved again.

    After walking for an hour or so, Leeha realized that they had arrived at the northern troll area. Luger did not even inform them. Kidd was the first to react. He drank a red potion.

    ¡°What are you drinking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a potion that increases resistance to ice. You must drink it now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­To reduce the risk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like-¡±

    A notification popped up in front of Leeha.

    [The temperature has reached -20 degrees.]

    [Resisted the abnormal condition ¡®frostbite¡¯.]

    [The chances of getting ¡®Frostbite¡¯ increases due to the cold.]

    ¡°Oh? Abnormal status? I thought it was getting colder somehow.¡±

    Even when the assimtion rate was only at 50%, Leeha was able to feel a chill that was beyond chilliness. Seeing Leeha¡¯s reaction, Kidd held out a potion.

    ¡°Drink. The odds of getting it is low, but you never know. If you get hit once, the duration is long, and what is worse is it lowers movement speed, attack speed, uracy and HP is not automatically recovered-¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have to drink it. Because I can resist it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Resist? How? There¡¯s no¡­

    Fortunately, it¡¯s only cold. Leeha grinned at Kidd, who tilted his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Leeha heard about the severe cold from Madame Ju. He even brought overshoes simr to crampons. He also heard about the abnormal status effect. However, Leeha did not need any special preparations.

    ¡®As expected of a hero-ss item.¡¯

    [Heroic Coat with the Protection of the Sea God].

    IT was because he believed in the coat he received from Drake.

    Resistance to ice and water increased by 60%. The magic damage reduction was enormous in the first ce, and additionally abnormal status effect probability is further lowered.

    ¡®If I resist 60% of the 30% chance of getting frostbite, the actual probability goes down to 18%. Since the probability of getting frostbite isn¡¯t even 30%, it can be considered that I would not get it.¡¯

    Even if he gets it, the effect would be extremely weak because of his resistance. While Leeha and Kidd were talking, Luger quickly took out a bottle of potion and threw it in the air. Crack-!

    The sound of ss breaking spread.

    ¡°Luger! Will you enter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you know.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡­. Anyway.¡±

    Leeha put on his gloves again and followed. They didn¡¯t know that there were people in the northern troll area who looked at the three with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s the northernmost part of Shazrasian¡­¡­. What are they doing in the northern troll area?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Huhut, don¡¯t worry I wasn¡¯t asking Sasuke.¡±

    Chiyou smiled at Sasuke and focused on the crystal ball again.

    The reason she approached Leeha that way when the tempory peace treaty was signed was not simply to greet him and look at his face. It wasn¡¯t even the desire to see Leeha with her own eyes.

    ¡®I was wondering if Biyemi would notice, but isn¡¯t this a relief? That assassin of the old era would not have known .¡¯

    She already knew that marking did not work from the report of Midnight Circus, so Chiyou nted a tracking item and directly tracked Leeha¡¯s location.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it end two days from now?¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, from how it looks, it¡¯s not a quest that would end in a day or two¡­. Ha Leeha alone is interesting, but a quest with Kidd and Luger. It must have something to do with the Fragment of the Demon King-¡±

    ¡°I will find out ande back.¡±

    ¡°No, no. You can¡¯t let them know that we¡¯re moving now. Leeha¡¯s eyes are not normal. He is the most cautious person I have ever met¡­ he must have been conscious of me.¡±

    Chiyou shuddered. Sasuke¡¯s face flushed for a moment as he saw her expression full of pleasure. The joy of being in control of everything, fighting an opponent who she acknowledged. It was her favorite thing and one of the reasons why she yed Middle Earth.

    ¡°Then-¡±

    ¡°Heeung, since it¡¯s the Shazrasian Federation, they might not be very aware of the Shazrasian¡¯s movements. In exchange for the reparation for thest failure, tell them to pursue Leeha. Isn¡¯t okay for them to gather information if you tell them that you will destroy the contract?¡±

    ¡°But they¡­¡­ rather than gathering information, they might start taking action right away, Oka-san.¡±

    ¡°They would if it was just Ha Leeha, but I don¡¯t think they are stupid enough to attack with Luger and Kidd involved. Well, a brown bear that is that ignorant can only be used for carpetng, so whether he gets peeled or not is not of our business. At that time, we just need to think that we will receive a huge amount of support from the Russians Right?¡±

    Once entangled with her, there was no way to get out.

    At Chiyou¡¯s words, Sasuke made a look of admiration. From his point of view, there was nothing to lose.

    ¡°Ha! I will move right away.¡±

    Sasuke bid farewell and disappeared. Chiyou smiled at the spot where he had disappeared and held the crystal ball in her arms.

    ¡°Now, before we catch up further, I need to do some level management.¡±

    She got up from her seat and walked out of the room.

    The ce that was thought to be a room was actually just one of the secret spaces. This was a huge tavern in Minis. It was privately owned by Chiyou.

    ¡°Hey, Chiyou! Come and sit down, I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Euung, the divisionmander really. I already told you during the war. It was the divisionmander who did not take advantage of the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°S-so. Give me one more chance. Won¡¯t you give me some information so I can make something for myself? Huh? Is there anything else? Please save me.¡±

    Utilization of information, managing intimacy with the NPCs.

    It was easy to say, but it wasn¡¯tmon. Rtionships with NPCs could either be friendly or hostile. Rasing intimacy with all NPCs evenly without leaning on one of them was not something that could be done with simple words and hard work.

    ¡°Alright, can you tell themander-in-chief what I tell you? Because he doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡±

    ¡°O-Of course! Yes, of course! I¡¯ll do try and find out. And if Sir Ewin recognizes me, I¡¯ll put the Viscount Pungdur right away!¡±

    As the divisionmander NPC got excited, Chiyou covered her mouth with her sleeve. He took the bait.

    What kind of story will shake the Minis Kingdom this time?

    Chiyou quickly organized the information she collected and created a story. The way a ¡®Dancer¡¯ umte experience is also Middle Earth-like.

    She opened her mouth slowly and in a low voice only after shooing away the people around the divisionmander.

    ¡°During the war, there must have been a defender who conspired with Fibiel on the invasion route along the Witchmore Riverside. I heard that the reason we were quickly invaded in this war was because of that person¡­¡­

    ¡°I-Is that true?¡±

    There was no need for proof in a ss society.

    With some context and information, a lie bes a fact. NPCs take advantage of that fact, and when the resultes out, her experience will go up.

    The calctions were already done in Chiyou¡¯s head.

    Ten days at most, from the execution of themoner ss NPC, themander of the defenses, to the recognition of the meritorious work of the divisionmander. In ten days, 30% of her experience points will fill up at once.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot.¡±

    ¡°It is their vige. It makes to have a lot of them.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that much, I have been to Kobold and Orc viges a few times, but this isn¡¯t this on a different level?¡±

    Leeha and Kidd hid themselves and looked at the northen troll vige with only their eyes peeking out. Luger was confident of his ability.

    From the ess road where abnormal status started, to the entrance of the vige, they seeded in avoiding the eyes of the guards who were scattered all over the ce.

    ¡®As soon as I saw the guards, I thought he would roll over and run away, but he is quite meticulous.¡¯

    Leeha nced at Luger, who was watchig the trolls, beside Kidd.

    Even when Leeha caught the seeker, no even at the academy, he spoke as if he would wipe them out right away. However, after entering the northern troll area and seeing the vige, he was rtively calmm.

    ¡°Luger, aren¡¯t there other guardsing here? Then, if we hide for a week, the quest will bepleted.¡±

    ¡°Right now it¡¯s pattern 3.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, are you saying the position of the seekers change for each pattern?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you know.¡±

    Luger didn¡¯t even look at Leeha. Leeha murmurred.

    ¡°Kidd has a strange way of speaking, but this is even worse.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing? Did you hear anything?¡±

    Kiddughed as Leeha shook his head

    The three of them looked at the northern troll area again, with the northern troll vige n the center. It was natural that they wererge, and everyone¡¯s armed condition was not normal.

    ¡®Even things like kobolds and orcs have different jobs. They were weakpared to other monsters, so they made up for what theycked through the division ofbor. But these¡­¡­

    All the trolls had crossbows.

 Chapter 288

    It¡¯s crude, but it was clearly a crossbow, and some even held shields asrge as doors next to the ones holding crossbows. It meant that they were able to identify the weakness of a crossbow and supplement it.

    ¡®Not only that, but they have different weapons andpared to the troll in the Sentinel Mountains carrying clubs, these trolls look like an army.¡¯

    There were no trolls that could be considered ¡®workers¡¯ like the kobolds and orcs.

    They were not able to grow crops in the north and could only hunt, so they were even more ferocious and powerful. The northern trolls who were equipped with blunt weapons, shields, and spear knives suitable for their size, could be called a real monster army.

    [Looking at the northern troll tribe.]

    [Nothing suspicious so far.]

    [Gathering information 0.6%]

    ¡®0.6% every hour. If we do it 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.¡¯

    Leeha also considered Luger and Kidd in his calctions. They were not able to pick out anything out of ce so the notification window did not show anything unusual.

    ¡°I think the seekering out earlier is just an unexpected situation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Kidd agreed with Leeha¡¯s statement. Additionally, Leeha thought that if nothing special happened for the time being, the three of them did not have to be there at the same time.

    ¡°I think it will only take a week like this. We should take turns surveilling and resting, so we should log out in order. Two people will do the surveince, and one should rest.¡±

    They should not use their stamina carelessly.

    Leeha always analyzed the quest first and engagedter. It was like that during the quest to protect the king, and it was the same during the natural war as well.

    However, Luger did not react to Leeha¡¯s suggestions.

    ¡°Johny Deaf-ssi? Can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more important to find Crngs location.¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, thinking about catching Crng first-¡±

    ¡°Catching Crng will not be a problem. Don¡¯t you think we need to know the location of the northern troll chief first so that we can prepare for emergencies?¡±

    The reason why Leeha made such a suggestion was to keep Luger in one ce as much as possible. He was worried that there would be a 100% chance of getting into an ident if he wandered around. However, there was truth in Luger¡¯s words.

    ¡°Right. But do you know where it is? There are so many guards, so we can¡¯t walk around the ce.¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you? I know the geography of this ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to wander alone? What if you messed up while moving alone? Kidd and I would have to clean up your mess. Do you think we would let you go carelessly under such circumstances?¡±

    ¡°I said we need to find Crng.¡±

    ¡°So-¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°No, Luger is right this time. Even if it¡¯s not for the extra reward, it is important that we find out his location as a named monster in the 2nd Human-Demon war. I don¡¯t think this quest will bepleted by simply watching the trolls..¡±

    Kidd defused the situation before the tension between Leeha and Luger escted. Leeha was also aware of it. However, it was too risky to search different ces.

    How can they reduce the risk? A n unfolded in the sniper¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hmmmmm¡­¡­. Damn it, it can¡¯t be helped. I wanted to be as quiet as possible. Luger! Didn¡¯t you say you are extremely familiar with the geography here? Where is the highest altitude?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Where is the highest ground around here? After the three of us have a clear understanding of this vige, you two will move. And I will monitor the trolls from above. As soon as we find Crng, you should go to where I am. The Chain Teleport skill¡¯s cooldown is 2 hours, so if we roughly search, the cooldown will eventually end.¡±

    Even in an emergency situation, a contingency n had to be prepared.

    Extra skills, geographical advantage, and necessary information were put together in Leeha¡¯s head and a strategy was devised in an instant.

    Kidd¡¯s eyes widened for a moment but soon spoke to Leeha with a teasing tone.

    ¡°Are you saying that you want to be the control tower?¡±

    ¡°If there is someone who can measure the distance and see farther than me, they can do it instead. That¡¯s reasonable, right, Luger?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Of course. Let¡¯s try those unlucky eyes.¡± Luger answered.

    ¡°What if you don¡¯t believe me? Let¡¯s be clear. Because we all have to prevent getting the ¡°beginning of destruction.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Luger ignored Leeha¡¯s words and moved again.

    They had to go a long way from where they were to the ce where they could see the whole of the northern troll vige. There was a terrain that can be called a mountain behind the vige at least 1.5km away.

    ¡°Can you see it?¡± Luger asked.

    ¡°Of course. But the outer part would be the limit. I am not going to infiltrate the vige anyway, so I will be fine, but you have to be careful.¡± Leeha opened the scope cap and took a quick look around the northern troll vige. Fortunately, there were not many trees.

    A few hedges and huts couldn¡¯t hide the northern trolls, so he could see them all.

    Leeha said, ¡°Phew, it would be nice if the quest percentage went up here.¡±

    Luger answered, ¡°In Middle Earth? Ha, that would be absurd.¡±

    ¡°I know that as well. I was just saying. You don¡¯t answer when you¡¯re asked, but you do when someone is talking to themselves.¡±

    Even as they opened the map and made a n, Leeha, and Luger bickered. It didn¡¯t take long to check and confirm the perimeter of the vige, the elevation of the surrounding terrain, and the covers where they could hide. Not only that, but it was proof to Leehathat Luger and Kidd had done a lot of things before getting the Three Musketeers achievement.

    ¡°If anything happens, contact me right away. Don¡¯t die. Even if only one of us dies, the quest will fail.¡±

    Looking at the two people preparing to leave, Leeha asked for reassurance. Kidd opened his mouth as he loaded his revolver.  ¡°Luger, are northern trolls strong?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Kidd¡¯s bullet, it will sting by a bit.¡±

    ¡°That should be enough. Rather than us, Ha Leeha, you should be careful. Because it ismon for people who look further away to not be able to see what is right next to them.¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Don¡¯t you know how Rising Sun and I fought?¡± When Leeha shrugged, Kidd made a pleased expression.

    The first time Kidd saw Leeha was when he watched the video of Leeha¡¯s fight against the Rising Sun. Didn¡¯t Leeha have another weapon at that time?

    ¡°As expected¡­¡­. Let¡¯s go, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t order me.¡±

    Step- step-

    While the two of them walked toward the northern troll vige, Leeha set up several ymores around him.

    On the battlefield, snipers must learn how to protect themselves. It was exactly what Leeha believed. When the ymore instation was over, Kidd and Luger were already approaching the northern troll vige.

    ***

    Finding Crng was harder than they expected.

    -1 o¡¯clock, 150m ahead, two trolls moving near the fence. -We will hide.

    ¨C Okay.

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s whisper, Leeha moved his gun again. He had to watch both Kidd, who was going around the vige to the left, and Luger, who was going to the left.

    -11 o¡¯clock, one- isn¡¯t there a watchtower about 300m away? The visibility will be quite high, so be careful in advance.

    -I know.

    -Oh, is that so? There¡¯s a meat-eating troll under the watchtower, so be careful with that too. I don¡¯t know where it would move yet.

    -¡­¡­I get it.

    Swoooosh¡ª-!

    The blizzard blew past Leeha once more. As expected, the abnormal status message popped up again, and this time he also seeded in resisting.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t go up either. I have been here for an hour and a half already. The information gathering rate doesn¡¯t go up just by me watching from here.¡¯

    The quest had a distance limit.

    It meant that Leeha¡¯s eye using the scope was beyond the quest limit. It was only natural that no message would pop up since it had been less than 30 minutes since Kidd and Luger had arrived near the vige.

    ¨C I could not confirm Crng¡¯s location, for now, there¡¯s no troll with an unusual appearance. How about the two of you? What do you see?

    After confirming that there was nothing special between the two of them, Leeha turned the scope once more and swept around the town. There was nothing in the vige that lookedrge enough to support the trolls¡¯rge bodies, no guardhouses, watchtowers, and not even a hut.

    -They are just regr trolls. You could see them at first nce, but there is no clue about Crng.

    -I said I would tell you if I saw him.

    Leeha suddenly realized how Bailephus could deal with Luger.

    ¡®Gold dragons are wise after all.

    I would only get tired if I react to every single thing he says. That¡¯s why he ignored what Luger said and just talked about what was needed.¡¯

    There was a reason he ignored everything Luger said, whether asking for a fight or calling the gold dragon Bailephus a reptile.

    After interacting with each other for a few hours, Leeha was able to adapt to Luger in less than a night.

    ¡®The problem is Crng. As expected, there must be a certain condition, like Hijuit-Ka. Should we just break in and kill every troll? Will hee out if we do that?¡¯

    Like in the kobold quest, should we capture and torture(?) them to gather information? Leeha was not sure. Compared to the kobolds, who were smaller than humans, the strength of a single troll is unmanageable. If they grab one and ask them, they wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate, and it wasn¡¯t easy to capture one alive.

    ¡®Most importantly, that wasn¡¯t the content of the quest. It is not about killing it, it¡¯s watching, watching. In other words, it¡¯s to observe¡­¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s thoughts proceeded as expected, and continued observing.

    Another 30 minutes passed as he gave proper instructions to Kidd and Luger, evaded the trolls, and looked around the vige some more. A notification window appeared in front of the three of them.

    [You have surveyed the northern troll tribe.]

    [So far, you have not seen anything suspicious.]

    [Information collection 1.2%]

    ¡®Even if I¡¯m alone here, I stay for a long time. Only one out of three? Maybe that means that only two or more people are needed for watching. Anyway, those two are good at hiding.¡¯

    The information they receive from Leeha will be useful in clearing the quest by achieving ¡®100% Information Collection rate¡¯. Of course, it was a story of when the three of them are thinking of the same thing.

    -Meal distribution¡­¡­ I heard something about the meal distribution time. Luger?

    -I heard it too. It¡¯s already 6 o¡¯clock.

    Suddenly, Kidd¡¯s voice quickened.

    -Meal distribution? What is it?

    Leeha asked, but neither answered. After a while, Luger turned around and said to Leeha.

    -Check thoroughly. All trolls will gather in 1 hour.

    -It¡¯s sounds like rationing. Okay, I have confirmed both your locations.

    Even though they are equipped, it is not a civilized society.

    In the troll society where everyone had to gather in one ce for rations, Kidd and Luger crouched.

    ¡®Was there that many? I don¡¯t remember their number before, but there are more now? No, I think there are more trolls who went out in the first ce!¡¯

    From where did theye from?

    All the trolls hiding over the hills, across the road, behind the trees, and in the valleys began to pop out. They held something in their hands, from beasts resembling pr bears to deer-like beasts with long fur.

    Even the number at first, that was simr to an army, were just sentries protecting the vige, and the hunters who ounted for arge part of the vige were outside

    -Stay still, don¡¯t move. Kidd, there are 7 at 7 o¡¯clock 40m away, and 13 at 11 o¡¯clock 70m away.

    ,-The same with Luger! 15 at 1 o¡¯clock 100m away- no, sixteen, and 8 more are approaching from beyond!

 Chapter 289

    Leeha¡¯s heart started to pound.

    They were not too far off from the entrance, as they were following the perimeter of the fence and peeked inside the vige.

    If things got really dangerous, they could use their chain teleport, but most importantly, their first priority was to not get killed. It was a situation where they hadn¡¯t even gotten the information that they needed.

    So, after a bit more suffocating time had passed. the number of trolls increased. By 6:50, there were well over a thousand trolls that had gathered in the middle of the northern troll vige.

    ¡®My goodness¡­ It wasn¡¯t something that they could infiltrate. We almost got in trouble.¡¯

    No matter how strong Luger was, with the number of trolls present, he was bound to run out of ammo. Although Leeha shook his head, he did not let go of his focus on the trolls. After 10 more minutes an hour had passed.

    [You have surveyed the northern troll tribe.]

    [So far, you have not seen anything suspicious.]

    [Information gathered 1.8%]

    ¨C Are those all of the trolls? They are gathering all the meat they caught. I don¡¯t see any special troll on this side. What about you?

    -¡­I don¡¯t know. It only seems like the equipment is different, and nothing else really¡­¡¯

    -Crng¡¯s not here. Lets look elsewhere. All the trolls will be gathering soon, so let¡¯s settle down and observe in advance.

    Could it be that Luger suggested searching for Crng considering the meal distribution time? Those who have experience with the northern trolls really are different.

    ¡®It would have been nice if Luger said, ¡°All the trolls are gathering soon, so let¡¯s settle down and observe in advance.¡±, why did he have to withhold information?¡¯

    After about 10 to 20 minutes, Leeha shook his head as he watched the trolls huddle and interact over the scope. In any case, there was nothing wrong with Luger or Leeha¡¯s words.

    Leeha: Luger! When will the meal distribution be over? Are they going to leave again? Or do they not go out at night?

    Luger: They do not go out at night.

    Leeha: It seems like we won¡¯t be able to find Crng today, so check the patrol pattern again. We need to settle in a safe ce and observe again tomorrow.

    BAAAAAAAAAANG¡ª¡ª!!!

    It was at that time that a huge explosion was heard behind Leeha.

    ¡°Ugh, what was that!¡±

    Leeha was startled and quickly looked behind.

    A spark broke out 250m away from Leeha¡¯s left and back, and smoke began to rise rapidly.

    One ymore was activated and created arge-scale explosion¡­

    Kidd: What happened? I just heard a loud sound.

    Luger: I see smoke there. What did you do? Do you want everyone to know where we are?

    Leeha: A ymore explode-

    But before Leeha could finish speaking.

    BAAAAAANG¡ª!!!

    Another explosion rang.

    This time the explosion came his back right. It wasn¡¯t a malfunction, there must have been a beast or a monster. He had just checked earlier and there was nothing around them.

    Leeha was certain.

    ¡®The distance between the ymores was 300m¡­¡­ there¡¯s somethinging from both directions!¡¯

    Kidd: Ha Leeha? Ha Leeha?

    Luger: Crazy bastard! All the trolls here are looking towards you like a beacon!

    Leeha held his breath and pointed the ck Bass toward the explosion¡¯s direction. He wanted to call Kidd and Luger right away, but couldn¡¯t.

    The smoke from the two explosions was very visible even in the northern troll colony.

    [The northern trolls are curious.]

    [Alert: 50%]

    A rather cute notification window popped up.

    But Leeha recognized the group that appeared through the ck smoke.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Igor¡­¡­?¡±

    Agromni Igor¡¯s face was smeared with soot, and behind him were the soldiers who were in line together.

    ¡°Czar¡­. How?¡±

    How did they know toe here? There was no way that users from the Shazrasian Federation would know everything. Most importantly, Leeha came here without passing through any vige in the Shazrasian Federation. In other words, no one could have seen him, so how did they know? There was no way he was marked!

    ¡°Now I can finally get my achievement back. Capture him alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!!!¡±

    Igor and Czar were not the type of people to respond kindly when asked. Leeha was also not in a position to ask. Leeha immediately pulled the trigger.

    BAAAAANG¡ª¨C!

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Stupid¡­¡±

    Even though they were far apart, Luger and Kidd heard it clearly, it was different from the previous explosions. It was unmistakeably a gunshot.

    ¡°Lurit ¨C loud, ka ¨C sound.¡±

    ¡°Human? Giant?¡±

    ¡°Atuk! Da! Meat! Meat!¡±

    The northern trollsmunicated with their tusks protruding. Still, only half of them went over. The other half of the trolls were more concerned about the food distribution.

    Kidd: Ha Leeha, res[pnd, Ha Leeha!

    Luger: You damned bastard! You pretended to be proud, whats that idiot doing!?

    Neither Kidd¡¯s call nor Luger¡¯s scolding got any reply from Leeha. Once again, a quiet gunshot came from above the mountain, where two smoke stacks rose together.

    [The northern trolls are now paying attention.]

    [Alert: 60%]

    As it was 1.5km away, the sound was very faint. If they were in a city or battlefield, that level of sound would have beenpletely buried.

    However, except for the strange noises the trolls made, whether it be sniffling or the gurgling of phlegm, it was a ce without a single decibel of artificial sound.

    Moreover, since it was an open area, the wind spread the smell of the gunpowder.

    BAAANG, BANG, BANG, BANG-!

    Gunshots were heard in quick session.

    [The northern trolls are on high alert.]

    [Alert: 70%]

    The trolls who were exchanging meat and dismantling the pr bears, started to focused more and more on one ce. There were also some who grabbed their weapons.

    ¡°Aruk, aruk, human, there¡¯s human.¡±

    ¡°Human meat, kuhut, human meat.¡±

    As the northern trolls, who had been chewing a whole deer with bllood trickling down their mouth,ughed, Kidd and Luger¡¯s expressions grew darker and darker.

    Kidd: Luger, what is the status of his chain teleport?

    Luger: It¡¯s active. It¡¯s already a situation where he could use it. Why isn¡¯t that idiot using it?

    Even so, the two couldn¡¯t move quickly. The chain teleport was now. In other words, if Leeha made up his mind to run away, it meant that he could move next to Luger or Kidd.

    However, why was he not moving?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that he had the confidence to handle the situation by himself?

    The both of them thought so, and didn¡¯t teleport to Leeha¡¯s side. It would have been nice if Leeha responded, but since he did not, the frustrating situation continued.

    Even so, in order to prepare for any emergency, both Kidd and Luger prepared their weapons. The sun had already set. At the time when the purple darkness was about to retreat from their sight, a sudden red-colored light exploded.

    It wasn¡¯t something superstitious.

    It was obviously a skill effect. Both Kidd and Luger knew that Leeha had summoned his soulmate.

    [The northern trolls have entered a state of emergency.]

    [Alert: 90%]

    Kidd: Ha Leeha,e here if it¡¯s dangerous! Do not-

    Luger: Hey you idiot!!!

    Shwiiii- another gunshot was carried by the sound of the wind blowing.

    [Alert: 100%]

    ¡°Chief, Chief!¡±

    ¡°Our King!¡±

    ¡°Aru-! Aruhi aruru-!¡± AruhiÒ»! AruruÒ»!

    RuhiÒ»! RuruÒ»!

    Over one thousand northern trolls waited, screaming grotesquely. It was around that time that the gunshots stopped. Kidd and Luger¡¯s eyes, which were looking in Leeha¡¯s direction, followed the trolls¡¯ eyes.

    On the low hill beyond the vige, something ran at breakneck speed.

    It was the reason Kidd and Luger couldn¡¯t find Crng inside the vige. Because the king of the northern trolls didn¡¯t live in the vige.

    ¡®That is not a speed of a troll.¡¯

    [The king of the northern trolls, Krng, has appeared.]

    [All trolls in the northern troll vige have now be 15% stronger.]

    The northern trolls were bigger than normal trolls.

    Moreover, Crng had a level that was worthy of a named monster. The field boss of the Sentinel Mountains, Cyclops Quiquero, was about 10m tall, and Crng was at that height as well.

    His head was taller by a millimeter. It was because he was riding an mysterious beast as a mount.

    ¡°ChurururupÒ»¡­¡­. Why did you wake me up when the count wasn¡¯t here yet?¡±

    Kidd and Luger heard Crng¡¯s creepy voice.

    And at that moment, a light shed next to Kidd.

    Shuwaaa-¡­¡­.

    ¡°Oh? Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Kidd! Call Luger, quick! We have to catch Crng, quickly! Come on!!¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time- no time! He appeared!¡±

    Casting chain teleport emitted an intense light. So Crng and the northern trolls were able to see where they were now. Kidd and Luger had no idea what the hell was going on.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    [Northern trolls are alert.]

    [Alert: 90%]

    A bullet pierced the chest of a Czar guild member. Even though he was wearing chain mail, there was a huge hole connecting his chest and back. It was an instakill.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Igor gave instructions and distance himself from Leeha.

    As soon as Leeha fired a bullet, he stepped back and pointed his rifle toward another Czar guild member that was approaching. And that Czar guild member quickly tore a piece of paper.

    [User ¡®Zatknis¡¯ attacked you. A hostile rtionship has formed.]

    [The chaotic index will not increase when attacking a hostile user.]

    [Yourmunication has been temporarily blocked.]

    [All group chats including whispers are prohibited for 15 minutes while in range.]

    BAAAANG¡ª¡ª!

    Cursing was a waste of time. After confirming that there was nothing above Zatknis¡¯ neck, Leeha reloaded again.

    Czar¡¯s guild members tried to encircle Leeha within 200m. There were about 30 of them. Leeha had to choose quickly.

    He could just jump off.

    Overlooking the northern colony meant that he was near a cliff. What was his chance of survival? His legs would at least be broken. Most importantly, if he assumed that Czar was going after him, things would only get worse.

    Another issue was the chain teleport.

    He could go to Kidd or Luger¡¯s location. However, what would happen after?

    ¡®Light will spread. With an alert level of 90% has already been raised and then a light goes off¡­¡¯

    Leeha tried to refrain from provoking the northern trolls as much as possible.

    They could go mad just by him using his skills. The failure of the quest will be ¡®The Beginning of the Fall¡¯.

    He couldn¡¯t move carelessly.

 Chapter 291

    ¡®It would be nice if Kidd and Luger came to help me-¡¯

    They should¡¯ve sensed that something was wrong. If even one of them came, against 30 people plus Igor, It wouldn¡¯t bepletely hopeless.

    ¡®It¡¯s not much different from Midnight Circus, even the average level of Czar, so if one of themes and takes care of Igor, then I would be able to clean up the rest.¡¯

    He was confident in facing users around levels 150 to 160 because Leeha had already encountered users of the same level during the war.

    However, no one came to Leeha. In the end, Leeha had to make a choice.

    ¡°Mana Freeze!¡±

    He had to fight.

    He had no other choice but to fight, waiting for either one toe. If he knew what Kidd and Luger were thinking, Leeha would have immediately used chain teleport right away.

    Baaaaang¡ª¨C!

    Igor, who fell back, wasn¡¯t important right now. The first thing he had to deal with was the Czar guild members. One shot was nted into the center of the encirclement that they had made.

    ¡°His shot failed! Catch him! Catch him now!¡±

    ¡°Group 1, move forward!¡±

    ¡°Group 2!¡±

    ¡°Weapon Break! ¡­¡­Huh? S-Skills- skills are sealed! Skills are sealed!¡±

    ¡°What? Cruel Bash! ¡­¡­I used it! I did not make a mistak- Keok!¡±

    Ziiing

    Mana wrapped around his sword. Leeha turned the muzzle towards the light and fired. The skills of users near the center of the encirclement were sealed. However, users on the outskirts could still use their skills. Then it was clear who the first targets would be.

    The ck Bass got loaded and fired. Reloaded and fired again. Remove the magazine, take out a new one, reload, and then fire.

    ¡°Tip!¡±

    ¡°Kuok!¡±

    ¡°Why are my skill-¡±

    The absence of any notification window puts them into a state of temporary confusion.

    They had to use capture skills, but which skills worked and which ones didn¡¯t? Theirrade¡¯s skills worked, but theirs didn¡¯t?

    Leeha did not miss the opportunity that came from the Czar guild¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°His attack power is too high, shield, shield!- Keohok!¡±

    Thest time he had to deal with Czar guild was when the ck Bass was in ¡®musket¡¯ form.

    Igor knew what kind of weapon Leeha was currently using and how destructive it was, but not all of Czar¡¯s personnel knew that.

    ¡°Only use normal attacks! Don¡¯t try to rely on skills!¡±

    The warriors quickly adapted to the situation and moved again, but Leeha¡¯s movements were difficult. When the distance was reduced and using the ck Bass became difficult, the pistols appeared. The Hummingbird and needle gun dug into the joints of the Czar users.

    Bang-! Bang-! BaaaaaangÒ»!

    [The northern trolls are on alert.]

    [Alert: 70%]

    ¡®It was just as Chiyou told me. The moment I can attack is short. He can kill me in one shot.¡¯

    Igor moved from left to right endlessly as he watched his allies being sacrificed. It was a move to make sure that he could not be targeted, and it meant that even the third-ranked giant acknowledged Leeha¡¯s attack power and kept it in check.

    The giant berserker¡¯s eyes were focused on Leeha.

    When Leeha fired another shot at a Czar user, the giant¡¯s voice broke out.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for him to change magazines, everyone rush in!!! Fury!¡±

    Five shots.

    He was able to figure out the number of shots in Leeha¡¯s magazine with just one look. When Czar and Igor, who came to their senses, started to rush in, there was only one thing Leeha could do.

    ¡°Damn it, soul link!!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what is this-¡±

    HwaaaaaÒ»¡­¡­.

    A red light radiated explosively.

    [The northern trolls have entered an emergency situation.]

    [Alert: 90%]

    Guoooohhhh¡ª¡ª!

    ¡°Field Boss?¡±

    ¡°Kill them all, Kuma-ya!!¡±

    It was enough to cause them to pause for a moment. And it was enough for him to change magazines even with his eyes closed. When he inserted the magazine and pulled the bolt, the feeling of the heavy bullet being loaded into the rifle was transmitted to his fingertips. There was no need to check. Leeha pulled the trigger at Igor. Igor directly looked into Leeha¡¯s muzzle.

    Baaaaaang¡ª-!

    At the end of the long gunshot, a harsh bursting sound was heard. Kaaaang. At the same time, sparks flew in front of Igor¡¯s eyes.

    Raising a sawde-like sword, he blocked Leeha¡¯s bullet.

    It was an unbelievable reaction time, but it had a price. A huge crack appeared in the sword, which meant it had now be useless.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­ Your attack power is high. This sword- Kyahahaha, now you will have to pay the price!¡±

    [Alert: 100%]

    ¡°Haa, haa. Damn it, if I had known this would happen, I would have just used chain teleport-¡±

    Eventually, the rm reached 100%. Would things have been different if he had gone with Kidd or Luger from the start? They would have been caught anyway. Kidd, who was over level 180 would have done great against Czar¡¯s personnel goons, but he would eventually hit his limit.

    Igor confirmed Leeha¡¯s location¨C

    p, p, p.

    It was then that apuse was heard.

    A third party broke into the ce where Kuma and Czar were fiercely fighting, 1.5km away from the northern troll vige.

    [The king of the northern trolls, Crng, has appeared.]

    [All trolls in the northern troll vige be 15% stronger.]

    At the same time, a notification window popped up in front of Leeha. Was the third party Crng? He thought, but it couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°The behemoth has finally appeared.¡±

    Czar¡¯s attention was now focused on Krng.

    In the meantime, grrrrrrrr¡­. Kuma also looked toward the third party and growled as he stepped back.

    Even Igor jumped back.

    He was quite far away from everyone because he appeared at the ce where the ymore exploded, but his light steps were enough to intimidate anyone.

    Those who didn¡¯t actively participate in the national war were still not aware of why Fibiel and Minis had suddenly signed a peace treaty. Of course, the same goes for Igor and Czar.

    However, Leeha, who was well aware of the situation, could only think of one name the moment he saw him.

    ¡°You¡­¡­ is it possible¡­¡­?¡±

    It was a person with ck energy emanating from his back. At least in terms of appearance, he was no different from a human, but Leeha could tell who he was.

    He wore a neat ck suit, carried a cane with a silver handle, and had a neat blue beard under his nose. The blue-colored beard was pretty impressive.

    ¡°I thought you were Crng¡¯s guests, but it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    He walked slowly and lightly, it wasn¡¯t threatening at all, but Igor stepped back.

    ¡°H-h-hit him. He¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    ¡°What did you say, Igor?¡±

    ¡°Strike him! We need to kill him! Blood transformation to a werewolf! Now!¡±

    Igor used his skill while stuttering. As the werewolf¡¯s blood ran through his body, hair began to grow from his thighs.

    Czar thought that he would attack.

    ¡°Eliminate that fellow. Quick.¡±

    Quick!

    Twelve of the 30 people were killed by Leeha.

    The remaining 18 rushed at the suspicious man. Therefore, Czar did not see. That Igor, who transformed into a werewolf, turned around and quickly ran away.

    ¡°Oh dear. He¡¯s pretty muscr, but he isn¡¯t my type.¡±

    Even though he only lifted his cane, Leeha could tell. He shouldn¡¯t attack. There was only one thing he could do.

    Leeha immediately used his Chain Teleport.

    ***

    ¡°What the hell happened-¡±

    ¡°Bluebeard Le! Count Le is here! As for whispers-¡±

    Leeha frantically spoke to Kidd and Luger.

    -Luger, use chain teleport right now! Count Le has appeared, we have to kill Crng before Le gets here!

    There¡¯s no time to check if the problem with themunication jamming was resolved. Leeha immediately whispered to Luger. Without answering, Luger cast chain teleport and went to Leeha and Kidd.

    ¡°W-wait. Bluebeard? You mean Bluebeard is up there?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t have time to talk about him, hurry up! If we don¡¯t kill Crng quickly and run away, the quest will fail! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying, Luger?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s hand trembled as he loaded the ck Bass.

    It was very brief, but he could tell. It was the same way he felt the first time he saw Luger in Castle Dale, when his muzzle was pointed at him.

    The moment he pulled the trigger, Leeha felt he knew what would happen to him!

    ¡®Death.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t feel that way when he saw the Gold Dragon.

    Of course, it may have been because the distance was far away at that time. However, one of the Fragments of the Demon King, Bluebeard, who appeared right in front of him, was a different level of pressure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luger did not ask Leeha. He had no idea what was going on up there. The only important thing was that Bluebeard was there.

    And Luger had a strong feeling that he woulde to this ce after quickly sorting out the situation up there.

    It was a feeling that only those who had met and experienced Bluebeard could understand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell is going on.¡±

    When Leeha and Luger ran out, revealing their bodies, Kidd didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get closer! If Kidd and I clear up the surrounding trolls, Luger can focus on Crng, focus only on killing Crng as fast as possible, and then we leave immediately!¡±

    Kuma could not be included in the long-distance teleport.

    With the soul link skill released and Kuma disappearing, the three of them charged toward a thousand northern trolls and their king.

    In the end, after peeking, observing, and bickering, the three people took the lead in clearing the quest in the most primitive and simple way.

    ¡°Do you fight with your mouth? [Panzer Shrek]!¡±

    Bang¡ª¡ª-!

    Luger¡¯s gun fired first. A northern troll was shattered and turned into million pieces of meat.

    ¡°GrrrrrrrÒ»¡­¡­. Human meat is the count¡¯s favorite. Tear them to pieces.¡±

    Yo! ¡ª!¡±

    AruhiÒ»! AruruÒ»!

    With an ear-piercing scream, the northern trolls also started running.

    ¡°[Bullet Storm].¡±

    It was Kidd¡¯s rampage that followed Luger¡¯s shot. The most useful skill to deal with multiple enemies at once. The movement of Kidd¡¯s red coat stood out even more against the blue troll¡¯s movement to surround the three musketeers.

    ¡°The fastest way- This way!¡±

    Click, baaaaaaaaang¡ª¡ª-!

    Leeha pulled his trigger as hegged behind. A northern troll raised a shield to stop Kidd from shooting his barrage of bullets, only to get shot by Leeha.

    Turururuk.¡±

    The bullet pierced the northern troll¡¯s calf, and the monster¡¯s scream rang out. Luger aimed his gun at that troll.

    ¡°Finish them properly, [Bullseye].¡±

    And then Baaaaaang¡­¡­! In front of Luger¡¯s attack, it didn¡¯t matter whether the trolls were holding a shield or not. After all, the only option was for them to die.

    Kidd¡¯s revolver mainly aimed at the back of the giant trolls¡¯ hands, shoulders, necks, and elbows, and Leeha¡¯s ck Bass finished them off with a howl.

    Leeha, Luger, and Kidd worked together in breaking through the encirclement of the northern trolls and advanced through.

    If one were looking from the sky, it would look like a thick blueyer was blocking the gap between Crng and the Three Musketeers. Of course, that gap was made out of northern trolls.

    Which were now 15% stronger.

 Chapter 292

    aaaang¡ª¡ª!

    Sharp sparks appeared around Crng.

    The thing that led to Luger¡¯s defeat was that although he knew his skills, he did not know the power of the king of the northern trolls.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°All we can do now¡­ is to retreat.¡±

    The faces of the Three Musketeers, including Luger, were distorted.

    No matter how powerful the anti-tank gun was, it did not have infinite energy! Luger¡¯s skill, which prated hundreds of northern trolls, was blocked when it collided with the weapon Crng quickly lifted.

    It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this powerful skill consecutively, and the frustration that his final move had been blocked permeated through the air.

    Except for one person.

    ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s not over yet! [Calm Mind]!¡±

    It was the skill cast and shout that woke Kidd and Luger¡¯s spirits.

    Leeha knelt down and pulled the bolt. It was nonsense, it was a circus act.

    ¡®But I have to do it, even if I look like a clown or whatever!¡¯

    Click-!

    Onest bullet was loaded. Leeha clearly saw that the bullet fired by Luger¡¯s reinforced cannon, Jagdpanzer, made a ¡®path¡¯ towards Crng.

    How could the huge shell reach Crng?

    It pierced the bodies of the trolls before him and shot forward. That too with incredible speed, and overwhelming power!

    In other words, the bodies of the northern trolls did not recognize they were dead, and still ¡®stood¡¯.

    Of course, they will copse soon. But still, as long as their beastly hearts pumped, those bodies still had to stand up for around 0.3 seconds.

    Leeha aimed for that gap.

    It was only 0.3 seconds.

    Spatially, there was a path between the holes in the bodies of the trolls. Luger and Kidd hadn¡¯t realized anything yet. Not to mention Crng, who had not figured out the situation yet. What is he going to do?

    ¡°Haaaa¡­¡±

    And Leeha, the only person who was aware of the situation, aligned his line of sight and took a deep breath.

    In that brief moment of exhaling and stopping, he pulled the trigger.

    The bullet fired from the ck Bass was a thread. A thin strand of thread threaded through the holed bodies of the trolls like the eye of a needle.

    A strand of ck thread touched Crng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Fuuu¡­¡­ Haaa¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha took a breath of air.

    ¡°What is¡­¡±

    ¡°You shot a bullet through the gap created by my skill? What nonsense-¡±

    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything even if they didn¡¯t believe it.

    Kidd and Luger looked at Crng¡¯s eyes filled with absurdity. The king of the northern trolls spewed blood from the new hole in his neck.

    ¡°ASdasdÒ»¡­¡­¡±

    He had a hole in his throat, so he could not speak.

    The king of the northern trolls, wide-eyed, began to fall backward. While the 10m body fell, the corpses of the northern trolls that had been attacked by Luger copsed.

    As if the timing was right, all the corpses made a noise as they hit the ground.

    Kuuuuung¡­¡­.

    Thin pieces of ice rose from the frozen ground and were blown away by the wind.

    Ting!! Ting!! Ting!!

    Bluebeard pped his hands as if he had seen an opera. His expression looked quite excited.

    ¡°Amazing! How did you do it? Did you use magic bullets? I guess I have to retract what I said! Aren¡¯t you as good as those young ones from 20 years ago? No, even now I want you-¡±

    ¡°Scrooooooolll!!!!!¡±

    The Three Musketeers were not stupid enough to listen to Bluebeard¡¯s words and wait. Kidd and Luger, who were briefly dumbfounded by Leeha¡¯s amazing aplishment, also moved like lightning. As soon as the notification window appeared in front of them, they did not waste any time.

    Riiip-!

    [The king of the northern trolls, Crng, has fallen.]

    [All trolls in the northern troll vige are weakened by 50% for 1 hour.]

    ¡°Wait! I still have something to say-¡±

    Shyuuuuk!

    Using the return scroll, the figures of the three disappeared in an instant. Bluebeard looked into the air with a regretful expression and licked his lips.

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s too bad. If they are raised well, they would be better than those guys before. No, maybe all three of them-¡±

    ¡°Arut, ka-¡­¡­

    ¡°Churururu¡­¡±

    Bluebeard no longer spoke. It was because the northern trolls who had lost their king and father were gathering around him.

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh, dear. Did you be instantly stupid after you lost your king?¡±

    Bluebeard frowned but soon changed back to a benevolent expression. Then, he slowly moved his feet in front of Crng¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Even then, it was more about leadership than brute force¡­¡­. Okay, anyway, with you, even your children would be able to-¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Bluebeard tapped his silver staff twice on the floor. The frozennd turned into a swamp. The body of the giant Crng disappeared as if it was sucked into the ground.

    ¡°-I have to wake ¡®Pyrot Cocri¡¯ soon. No, no, would it be better to wake ¡®Gibli¡¯ up? It¡¯s better to be alive than to be resurrected as a corpse¡­¡­ well¡­¡­ no matter who, I should know where theyy first. I will be busy running around for a while. Don¡¯t I?¡±

    Kiiiiiiiik¡ª-!

    The mysterious horse that Crng had been ridingid down in front of Bluebeard, uttering a strange cry. The 10m tall mount was muchrger than Bluebeard, but he lightly leaped and sat on the beast¡¯s back.

    ¡°You guys stay in the vige as you do now. Your king will definitely return. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Aturururu¡­¡­.

    As the northern trolls silently knelt down, the gigantic mount of Bluebeard started running.

    *****

    They had no time to calm their beating heart.

    The ce they arrived at using the return scroll was ¡®the nearest town¡¯. From there, the three of them moved nonstop to Aelstock, using a crystal ball without talking to each other.

    It was because the three of them felt the danger that Bluebeard could ughter them if he wanted to.

    ¡°Heuk, heuk, heuk.¡±

    ¡°Haa, haa.¡±

    ¡°Pheew¡­¡±

    And when they finally arrived at the warm capital, the three of them caught their breath.

    The three of them were silent for a while.

    They just looked into each other¡¯s eyes and made strange faces. It was because they seemed to be happy, curious, and flustered.

    Kidd opened his mouth first as he watched the two breathe out.

    ¡°Anyway¡­¡­ we did it.¡±

    He put in his hat and said, and a smile could be seen on his lips.

    ¡°Right. I don¡¯t know if we really did it, or not but, hehe.¡±

    It was only natural that they couldn¡¯t handle Bluebeard¡¯s overwhelming pressure at the moment. They were worried about what would happen if they even stopped escaping, but fortunately, nothing happened. However, the reason Leehaughed right away was Kidd¡¯s words. The joy of surviving was great.

    ¡®However, too many of our weaknesses were exposed. Isn¡¯t it a bit excessive?¡¯

    Most importantly¡­ he did not have a lot of skills. Not against Bluebeard, but against Kidd and Luger¡­

    Even though he was the sessor of [Bullseye], except for the high damage output and overwhelming range, it was difficult to continue fighting with auxiliary skills alone. Moreover, the range was dependent on the individual¡¯s skills, and it was difficult to see it as a power of a skill.

    It was less than what he had hoped for until now, but after seeing Kidd¡¯s and Luger¡¯s skills, who had the same job, he could not help but feel even more regretful.

    ¡°¡­¡­How did you catch it?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I asked how you caught him.¡±

    However, he was not the only one who thought that way.

    Luger also couldn¡¯t help but turn cold when he saw Leeha¡¯s incredible shooting skills. Even Kidd, who had seen Leeha¡¯s performance again and again, couldn¡¯t close his mouth. It wasn¡¯t strange that Luger, who had never been active with Leeha before, was surprised.

    ¡°How did you shoot and hit it?¡±

    ¡°What is the skill name?¡±

    ¡°What skill? I don¡¯t have any skills.¡±

    Only Kidd, who knew that Leeha wasn¡¯t lying, let out a small sound.

    ¡®Are you saying that he really caught that thing on his own abilities¡­?. Through the holes in the corpses¡­¡­?¡¯

    With a sigh. However, Luger couldn¡¯t believe it.

    His eyebrows went up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y around, answer me, [Bullseye]. No¡­ Ha Leeha.¡±

    Luger lowered his voice and spoke as if he was threatening him, but Leeha¡¯s expression straightened.

    ¡°Oh? Calling me by my name now, right, you need to be nice too. Still, if you keep making me feel so distant, the three-¡±

    ¡°Shut up and just answer. What skill did you use and how did you catch it? How were you able to hit Crng by aiming through the holes in the body of over a hundred trolls? Is there such a thing as an ¡®absolute uracy¡¯ skill? Tell me the name of the skill and the way to get it right away.¡±

    Of course, that friendship was quickly broken.

    Luger growled and threatened, showing his teeth. Luger¡¯s obsession with skills, in other words, his obsession with ¡®strength¡¯ exceeded Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    And looking at Luger¡¯s attitude, Leeha could definitely get a sense of Luger.

    ¡®He¡¯s more like a child. No, it¡¯s not just being young. Rather, it¡¯s¡­ being pure. Phew, looking at this pomade man, I think he¡¯s pure.¡¯

    Luger¡¯s attitude of literally wanting to be the strongest. Even his method of bing the strongest is ¡®1:1 fight¡¯. What could be purer than this?

    The passion of wanting to be number one was the height of simplicity in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Is it the reason why Alexander and Lee Jiwon avoid Luger and do not take him on?¡¯

    What if the two decided to kill Luger? Luger might have been great in terms of attack power, but there¡¯s no way they couldn¡¯t beat him. Luger would be tough as well, but it¡¯s clear that their win rate would be slightly higher.

    Why do they keep sparing Luger and can¡¯t be bothered to kill him several times to lower his level?

    Leeha seemed to have a vague idea for this reason. He was annoying, but he was a person that couldn¡¯t be hated.

    ¡°What are you talking about?! I think I have to have a conversation with Director Browless. I am the only one with a strange skill system. This is so unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    So he was able to treat Luger rtivelyfortably. In a yful exaggerated manner, Leehained to Luger and then to Kidd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too, Kidd? Right! Before that, what? [Wild Punch]? I almost bit my tongue while looking at the skill. And what about you Luger, like a rail gun!. What is it? It¡¯s a total cheat! I¡¯m the only one who has nothing!¡±

    [Wild Punch] and [Jagdpanzer Cannon]. Leeha spoke the names of the skills as he thought of them. Seeing how Leeha spoke and behaved, Kidd felt something. The Texas ouw sighed and pointed at the ck Bass.

    ¡°Your uracy and attack power is also a scam.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just because I am good. I need a skill, a skill!. Don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Well, since you became thest of the Three Musketeers, isn¡¯t it natural that youck skills? You are still far away, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­. Sounds about right. If you say it like that. If I think carefully, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what Kidd said.¡±

    ¡°Did you just think of that now?¡±

    Luger was the only one who couldn¡¯t adapt to the two¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°W-what are you two talking about? Answer me properly, Ha Leeha!¡±

    The pomade blonde looked at Leeha and Kidd alternately and got angry. Leeha nd Kidd looked in different directions and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy, so let¡¯s go and finish the quest. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leeha pushed Luger on the back. Even if he tried to scream, he was pushed by Leeha and Luger had no choice but to move.

    ****

    ¡°What- Cough!¡±

    The shoulder of the user who raised his arm to block the entrance was torn. Blood gushed out like a fountain, but there was no instakill judgment. This is because the attacker opened the lid of a potion bottle and poured it into his arm.

    ¡°Guide me. I have something to hear.¡±

    They were in one of Minis¡¯ cities. Although it was located in the suburbs of the city with the purpose of a luxury bar, it was not just a security guard, but a ce where the Knights of the Guard roamed.

    Even so, the attacker¡¯s demeanor was unstoppable.

 Chapter 293

    ¡°I-Igor, you- Chiyou-nim will not forgive you for being rude like this-¡°

    The attacker¡¯s, Igor¡¯s, expression, contorted for a moment.

    To think that even such a piss-poor user ignored him. This is why he didn¡¯t like this group.

    Those with low levels, and with even weaker skills, believe in only one leader, and even that leader was an idiot who serves a weak and cowardly woman!

    ¡°Blood-¡±

    Swiiiiit, kuwak-!

    As Igor was about to suck the user¡¯s blood, a shuriken flew at high speed. It was aimed at Igor¡¯s face, but the giant caught it in between his teeth.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this, Igor?¡±

    The person who threw the shuriken was Sasuke. He didn¡¯t throw it to kill him, but he didn¡¯t feel very good when his own shuriken was blocked so effortlessly.

    ¡°Thwek! I have nothing to say to that rat bastard. If you don¡¯t want me to blow up your hideout, call her right away.¡±

    Igor spat out the shuriken, threw the yer he was holding, and walked toward Sasuke.

    His attitude seemed to say that it didn¡¯t matter to him if there were knights, how many there were, and the PK penalties.

    ¡®As expected, a person who has nothing to lose is the most¡­¡¯

    Sasuke¡¯s face wriggled at Igor¡¯s attitude toward Chiyou, but he did not react in particr.

    It was because if the third-ranked Berserker started rampaging, this ce could really turn into chaos. Other rankers wouldn¡¯t do it for the sake of saving face, but Igor didn¡¯t care.

    That thought blocked Sasuke from making any hasty actions.

    ¡°I will call Oka-san, so please wait inside.¡±

    ¡°You have 3 minutes.¡±

    Two people who used to need each other but could never like each other stood face to face. Sasuke looked up at Igor for a moment before opening his mouth.

    ¡°And like I said earlier¡­¡­. If you treat her carelessly, you will never be epted by our organization.¡±

    ¡°Kyahahaha, you¡¯re talking like a wet nket! You cowardly Japanese bastard.¡±

    Igor kicked the furniture installed and entered the room without hesitation. Looking at the Berserker¡¯s back, Sasuke gritted his teeth for a moment. If he was prepared to die, he might be able to fight him. If only Czar was not with him. Perhaps he could finish Igor off with a surprise attack.

    ¡®After that, if Czar rushes in- no, Oka-san wouldn¡¯t like it. At least not right now.¡¯

    It was iprehensible to Sasuke that she did not dislike Igor¡¯s action and unexpectedness. In the end, Sasuke gave up and went to report to Chiyo.

    After a while, Chiyou appeared in a fancy costume.

    She had a frown for a moment, but her expression quickly straightened. With a professional smile on her face, she met Igor.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on. This isn¡¯t what I asked for, is it? It¡¯s enough to talk through a whisper-¡±

    Shhhhh

    Igor¡¯s frame shifted in an instant. As if teleportation, Igor¡¯s fingernails turned red and grew longer.

    ¡°Were you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Oho, I don¡¯t think you have to do this. If youe to someone else¡¯s house, you should be polite. No matter how ignorant you may be, isn¡¯t there an etiquette in Russia as well?¡± (The etiquette in Russia is that you kill those who try to kill you, lol)

    ¡°Shut up and answer me. I asked if you were trying to kill me.¡±

    Compared to his harsh words and actions, Igor¡¯s eyes were calm.

    It was natural for Igor and Czar, who had only heard about the Three Musketeers, to think this way. However, Chiyou also did not know all the information perfectly, so she understood Igor¡¯s reaction to some extent

    However, why does the ignorant giant in front of him react this much?

    ¡®Hmm, as expected, there must have been something there. What happened? Something entertaining must have happened for you to be here¡­¡±

    Chiyou did not panic when she saw Igor¡¯s fingernails grow toward her neck. After calmly organizing her thoughts, she just needed to say a word.

    ¡°Should I request the fulfillment of the [Contract]? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, so don¡¯t do anything rash and tell me what happened. If you want to face us, we won¡¯t avoid it, but I am warning you in advance because I don¡¯t think those in ¡°Czar¡± will like it.¡±

    Czar was a guild in Middle Earth that Igor could control like his own limb.

    Even though, strictly speaking, Igor did not belong to Czar. One reason for this is that in the virtual world of ¡®Middle Earth¡¯, where real capital and information is concentrated, it was needed forpetent people to be able to secretly lead it and to push it towards a greater goal.

    Most of the Czar¡¯s personnel were obliged to obey Igor¡¯s words, but those who tried tomand and lead the Czar from outside did not.

    Chiyou touched on that point.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Damned bitch¡­¡­. Good. I¡¯ll trust that it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°Ohoho, okay, it¡¯s good to trust each other. Right, so tell me what happened?¡±

    Chiyou certainly was not an ordinary user.

    Igor had no choice but to release his anger, since their rankings did not differ that much. Shortening his fingernail, Igor sat down on the sofa again.

    ¡°A man appeared.¡±

    ¡°Human?¡±

    ¡°Right. Not a ranker. I don¡¯t even know his name.¡±

    ¡°What did he look like?¡±

    ¡°He had a 19th century English suit. The bastard had a disgusting blue beard, find out where such a powerful person appeared from and tell me everything you can uncover.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes widened for a moment at the words blue beard but showed no further reaction.

    ¡°Was he strong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Kuhahahaha, that¡¯s why I came. If I can drink his blood, I would be able to kill both Alexander and Lee Jiwon in one shot. There¡¯s a high possibility that he is an outsider, so start digging from there.¡±

    Igor knew very well that he had no chance of winning in a 1-on-1 fight. But there was no such thing as impossible in this world. Everyone has a weakness, and if he attacked his weakness, he could deal with him himself.

    As Chiyou listened to Igor¡¯s words, she understood the value of ¡®Bluebeard¡¯ in an instant.

    How strong was Igor, who refused to acknowledge even those who were a higher level than himself, to the extent that he would say this?

    ¡®As expected of a Fragment of the Demon King¡­¡­. Besides, to be rated like this, I guess I should focus on this rather than Ha Leeha for the time being? There¡¯s a possibility that he could be connected to Ha Leeha anyway.¡¯

    In other words, Chiyo quickly topped the ssification system ording to the size of its influence. She knew how to prioritize and work. Quickly organizing her thoughts, she looked at Igor and nodded.

    ¡°Okay. If I find out about that user, I will tell you everything. Ah, what about Ha Leeha, Kidd, and Luger? Anything special happened?¡±

    Chiyou was Chiyou in the end.

    Even if information about Bluebeard came, Igor would not hear it. Bluebeard is not a user.

    This is one of her specialties.

    She smiled cautiously and listened as Igor unravelled the story about the Three Musketeers.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ it isn¡¯t here either? Well, if it was in a ce like this, Luger or Kidd would have already found it.¡±

    Creaaak, as Leeha pushed the old stone door closed again and exited the dungeon. There was no way Kaztor¡¯sboratory would appear in a level 100 dungeon.

    Two days had passed since he reported to Browless about Crng.

    After hearing that Bluebeard had appeared, Browless was silent for a moment. No more additional quests happened.

    All he said was that he would go to Ezwen for a while to report on the Fragment of the Demon King. Therefore, the Three Musketeers had some free time now.

    ¡®I was going to finish Kaztor¡¯s quest while I had time¡­ and Luger and Kidd seem to be doing the same. Still, it¡¯s hard even if there is an additional clue, which is ¡®human¡¯.¡¯

    Leeha was in the process of moving his feet, wondering if there would be a hiding ce in the dungeon where people would go to quite often.

    ¡°Phew, there wasn¡¯t much of a reward¡­¡­. Anyway, the titles are good, the three musketeers, the descendants of heroes, and so on. It only makes me suffer.¡±

    Afterpleting the Crng quest, he received Continental Reputation, and a title ¨C Lookout, but those things were not very important to him. In fact, the effects were not very good.

    ¡®It¡¯s a relief that I got to know a little bit about Luger, and that I got closer to Kidd. Should I get closer to Luger in the future-¡­¡­ Is it even possible? Keung.¡¯

    Rather, it was good for Leeha to do the Three Musketeers quest together with the other members of the Three Musketeers and get to know them a little more.

    Although the quest ended before they had originally intended, a day spent in a life-and-death struggle was worth more than 7 days doing nothing.

    ¡®The title is not much anyway. I didn¡¯t have any expectations from the beginning, but¡­¡¯

    [Title: Peeker(B)]

    Your eyes see through the inside as well.

    Effect: You can figure out the information of the target

    (Cannot figure out when prohibition scroll is used)

    ¡®If you¡¯re going to do this, you should give it as an achievement instead of a title. Titles don¡¯t ovep.¡¯

    It was said that he could figure out the level, stats, and number of achievements, but the tip attached at the end was fatal. This is because users who have reached a certain level hide their information anyway. Therefore, Leeha did not change his title, and still used ¡®Fearless¡¯.

    He was d, though.

    Because there were still additional rewards other than those listed.

    ¡®Heuheu, I thought the 10 stat points were mine, but-!¡¯

    [Achievement: Enemy of the Northern Trolls(B+)]

    Congrattions! You have defeated Crng, the chief of the northern trolls. Your skill at yingrge monsters is admirable! The trolls are enraged at those who killed Crng, the king and father of the northern trolls. Now that it¡¯s like this, all that¡¯s left is a life-and-death decision, right?

    Reward: Strength +10, Agility +5,

    Additional damage when attacked byrge monsters +10%

    Additional damage when attackingrge monsters +5%

    You are the third one to register for the [Enemy of the Northern Trolls].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the hall of fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +20, Agility +10,

    Additional damage when attacked byrge monsters +20%

    Additional damage when attackingrge monsters +10%

    Kidd and Luger also received the achievement. Even the hall of fame. In other words, the Three Musketeers were amicably elevated to the hall of fame.

    Leeha and Luger liked it because of the agility, but Kidd liked it for another reason as well. 15% additional attack power when attackingrge monsters!

    ¡®However, the additional damage when hit is 30%, so it can be regarded as the best achievement for melee dealers, but¡­¡¯

    Who were the Three Musketeers?

    In fact, even in the previous battle, the northern trolls didn¡¯t hit even one of them. The Three Musketeers were talented people who ignore the penalty of their skills and only take out the benefits.

    As forrge monsters, Kidd, who did not have a single target of his, killed in one shot during the battle with the trolls, liked it even more. After all, it should be able to help close the gap with Luger, even by a little.

    ¡®He was so proud of himself while scratching his chin pretending to be embarrassed. He should be thinking that [Crimson Geckos] would be more active now.¡¯

    Leeha smiled as he thought of Kidd. And he looked at another achievement that he hadn¡¯t told the two of them about.

    [Achievement: One Shot, One Kill! ¡ª King of the Northern Trolls(A)]

    Congrattions! Crng, the King of the Northern Trolls, had been defeated in one blow! You who enjoy bing the light in a cloudy Middle Earth. We ask that you continue to work harder for humanity. Before that timees, I hope you be even a little stronger¡­¡­

    Reward: Strength +8, Agility +8

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [One Shot, One kill ¨C King of the Northern Troll]. The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the hall of fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect : Strength +16, Agility +16

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­! Luger¡¯s bullets didn¡¯t even do any damage!¡±

    Right. Luger¡¯s attack was deflected by Crng¡¯s weapon. Therefore, his damage was counted as 0. In the meantime, Leeha¡¯s bullet pierced Crng¡¯s neck and killed him.

    ¡®I¡¯ll keep this a secret for the rest of my life.¡¯

    Even the 10 stats points he had put into agility would have sparked jealousy in Kidd and Luger¡¯s eyes. However, if Leeha said that he got the one-shot achievement, he didn¡¯t know what kind of disaster he would suffer. As Leeha left the dungeon, he heard a whisper that made his head dizzy.

    -Are you noting? You don¡¯t need the money anymore, right?

    It was an angry and scolding tone of voice as if looking for an argument. However, it was somehow still said in a friendly manner.

    After confirming Ram Hwayeon¡¯s location, Leeha activated his crystal ball instead of answering.

    After a while, he disappeared near the entrance of the dungeon and appeared inside Castle Dale. To be exact, it was a ce where only a few people could enter in through Castle Dale.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t get my cut of the profits-¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaak!¡±

 Chapter 294

    ¡°Ice Spi-¡±

    ¡°Ah! Wait! -wait! I-It¡¯s me! Ha Leeha!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who was lying on the bed and looking at documents, screamed, while Ram Hwajeong, who was sitting on the sofa and fiddling with ice cubes, immediately started casting.

    That was the first location stored in the crystal ball held by Ha Leeha.

    [Hwajeong¡¯s Favorite ce]

    1. Sister¡¯s house ¨C it¡¯s warm and fluffy, so I feel good.

    And it was also the part that showed how ignorant Leeha was about women¡¯s rtionships. How dare he break into a woman¡¯s house mercilessly. If Kijeong had known, he would have poured out fierce criticism toward Leeha.

    (I think anyone would be upset if someone broke in lol)

    ¡°-Oppa.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡­ Ha Leeha? How did you get here?¡±

    When they found out that it was Leeha, Ram Hwajeong stopped casting, but the Ram sisters were still absent-minded.

    ¡°Ah, what a surprise! Didn¡¯t you ask me toe?! That¡¯s why I came right away!¡±

    Leeha replied while holding his chest in surprise.

    Ram Hwayeon wanted to know how he came, but she couldn¡¯t afford to say anything right away either. ¡°Uhh¡­¡­ no, that¡­¡­ the ce you cane right away¡­¡­. The lock-¡±

    ¡°The house is nice. As expected of the master of Hwahong Guild, your house in Middle Earth is no joke. Kijeong¡¯s safe house is so shabby that it¡¯s all about to copse. Ah, is this private property? Do you have any special buffs when you are here?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon opened her mouth, but her mosquito-like voice did not reach Leeha¡¯s ears. Leeha admired Middle Earth¡¯s Housing System, which he had experienced for the first time in his life.

    ¡°Can I change clothes? Because Leeha only saw her inbative clothes, now that he saw her in those clothes, his words were swallowed into his throat. His expression, which had been inspecting the house with curious eyes, gradually hardened.

    It was because of their clothes that he realized an obvious fact. Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwajeong weren¡¯t wearing the clothes they usually wore.

    They were even barefoot while wearing sky-blue one-piece pajamas!

    In the meantime, after a couple of ¡®color matching¡¯, the toes of Ram Hwayeon with a red pedicure, and Ram Hwajeong with a blue pedicure were wiggling.

    ¡®Uwaaaaa, ce to think of it, isn¡¯t this a house and not a safe house?! It wasn¡¯t Castle Dale¡¯s office, but a family home, so to speak! And there were two women!¡¯

    Leeha looked at Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong and turned his head. After talking about it, I realized the seriousness of the situation a little.

    It was a ce that was no different from a few ces the two women who cannot properly rest in reality, and a secret base where they can lie down infortable clothes that cannot be worn in reality. Leeha had intruded into that forbidden space.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­. Dress.¡±

    Compared to Ram Hwayeon, who was still staring at Leeha, Ram Hwajeong felt shame at first. The blue-haired girl, with her face flushed red, walked quickly into the dressing room. Her head lowered, and her long, straight blue hair covered her entire face.

    ¡°Cough, that¡­¡­ over there, what is it? Ram Hwayeon-ssi? That, Should¡­¡­ I-  go out?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s attitude was bound to abate in his sorry, embarrassed, and ungentlemanly behavior. Leeha forcibly averted his eyes, even using honorifics toward Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Ah, no, that¡­¡­ how did you-wait- me too- change clothes¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon could not behave as usual.

    How did he get here? She didn¡¯t go crazy! She could not speak properly, her usual temper, was nowhere to be found.

    Seeing Leeha lowering his head, she got more embarrassed than her younger sister, Ram Hwajeong.

    It wasn¡¯t until 10 minutester that the two of them, who had turned their backs in awkward pose for a while, finally calmed down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy? If I report you to the Dale Knights, you¡¯ll be detained right away! It¡¯s trespassing! Huh?! Having a stake in Castle Dale and having the right to enter my house are twopletely different things!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­ I, I already said sorry¡­¡­. right before. 10 times.¡±

    ¡°Still! You, I was really surprised. How did you get in? Did you learn the Lockpick skill? But it¡¯s protected by magic, so you shouldn¡¯t have been able to pick it!¡±

    ¡°That, that-¡±

    Even if he was treated as a criminal, Leeha had nothing to say.

    When Leeha raised his head, Ram Hwajeong, who was standing behind Ram Hwayeon, shook her head desperately. Her eyes desperately pleaded Leeha to keep it a secret and not tell Ram Hwayeon why!

    Leeha was able to get in because it was stored in the crystal ball he received from Ram Hwajeong. If he said that, Ram Hwayeon might not only end up hating him but also Ram Hwajeong.

    If he didn¡¯t say that, he had no other excuse¡­¡­.

    Leeha would really die.

    ¡®If I had known this would happen, I would have just shut up and waited in Castle Dale! If I chatted with Jacheong, time would have passed quickly!¡¯

    To save time and surprise them, he went to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s location, and he vainly ended getting into this mess! Fortunately, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s fiery personality was easily extinguised.

    ¡°If you wanted toe, you should have told me in advance and I would have invited you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Cough, nothing! Anyway! N-next time, at least tell me in advance.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Isn¡¯t it stored in the crystal ball? Give it to me right now or reset the crystal ball!! Leeha thought that was what would happen, but what¡¯s going on? When Leeha tilted his head, Ram Hwayeon stood up and turned her back.

    ¡°The money- where is it.¡±

    Looking at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s back, who was rummaging thoroughly through the drawers, Leeha met Ram Hwajeong¡¯s eyes. The littledy nodded her head very slightly, wanting to say thank you. When Leeha smiled at her, Ram Hwajeong turned her head away.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you just say thank you? Why are you suddenly turning your head like you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡¯

    It was times like this when Byeolcho¡¯s Kijeong and Biyemi should have stepped up, but it was unfortunate for Leeha that they were not there. Ram Hwayeon sighed as she wrote the settlement check and handed it to Leeha.

    ¡°here¡¯s a limit to what I take care of you, soe and take care of it often. You have to take care food.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah. Yes. That¡¯s right. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Heung, I guess you lost interest in Castle Dale now that you will be taking the rewards alone.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? But what do you mean, a reward monopoly?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon asked in surprise.

    It was the first time Leeha heard it. He checked the reward announcement, but it was already a few days ago in Middle Earth. After that, he only did quests in the northernmost part of the Shazrasian Federation, in an uninhabited ce, so he hadn¡¯t heard it.

    ¡°Haa, oh my goodness. If you have connections in the pce, you should know how to use them! Anyway I wonder how you got the number 1 contribution. That- didn¡¯t Shin Nara tell you?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon subtly mentioned Shin Nara.

    Of course, it was not that he did not have any contact with Shin Nara. However, apart from congratting him, they didn¡¯t have any conversation.

    ¡®She said she was busy, and Nara-ssi treated me quite coldly.¡¯

    Thest news he heard is that the Sacred Knights were being mobilized more often, such as dealing with the post-war situation in the capital and escorting officials to negotiate a peace treaty¡­

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about the reward.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you heard something different, huh. Anyway! You should be receiving quite a few things this time. ording to rumors¡­¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s literally a rumor, but it should be something that will make your stake in Castle Dale feel unimportant.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything because you will resent me if you get something different from what you¡¯re expecting. Anyway, pray for the peace treaty negotiations between Fibiel and Minis to go well.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon put on a faint smile while making a strange expression.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing for Leeha, but she didn¡¯t tell what it was, so he got curious.

    ¡°That¡¯s boring. Anyway, I am always grateful for the settlement money. Anything else? I must go now.¡±

    When Leeha got up from his seat, Ram Hwajeong, who had been hiding behind Ram Hwayeon, poked out her head.

    ¡°Come y again, oppa.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Okay. I think I would die when Ie like this again¡­¡­. If you invite me, I wille again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, tell me when you want toe. I will invite you anytime.¡±

    Toe or not toe.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I will go now!¡±

    ¡°Ha- Ha Leeha!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s attitude made Leeha smile and as he lifted the crystal ball. Ram Hwayeon called him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon called out to Leeha, but Ram Hwajeong, who was beside her, had her eyes shining somehow. The Ram sisters hesitated for a while.

    ¡°Why? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­ I think I will go to Korea soon for some business.¡±

    ¡°Okay? Uh, the weather in Korea is fine this days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the weather!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then?¡±

    What was she talking about? Raising her voice, Ram Hwayeon only nced at Leeha, avoiding eye contact.

    ¡°When go there, I think I will have a bit of time I just- want you to introduce me to a Korean restaurant. It won¡¯t be long before we can go out without bodyguards, but you¡¯re Korean anyway!¡±

    ¡°Korean¡­¡­ that¡¯s a person though.¡±

    What does it have to do with it? Leeha pondered for a while between being a Korean and his duty to introduce Korean restaurant to Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Well, okay. I understand. I will search the inte and pull out a list-¡°

    ¡°Inte? Let¡¯s meet and introduce ourselves! ! Because she is expecting it, Ram Hwajeong sleepste at night-¡±

    ¡°N-No.¡±

    ¡°-Heup,heup!¡±

    Ram Hwajeong quickly covered Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mouth.

    While the sisters were doing a skit, the word ¡®promised meal¡¯ suddenly passed through Leeha¡¯s head.

    Only then did Leeha realize. A fact that he had to do no matter how hard it was. He had a dinner appointment.

    With a woman even!

    Leeha finally realized the reason Shin Nara¡¯s cold whisper and indifferent attitude.

    ¡®Oops, we were supposed to eat together after the war! 2-on-2!¡¯

    Hepletely forgot about it and didn¡¯t even mention it, so she couldn¡¯t help but pout! Leeha suddenly felt his head pounding.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah, well-¡±

    ¡°Okay- no, cough, anyway, I¡¯ll tell you when the schedule is finalized, so select a ce that has good food.¡±

    Leeha made the mistake of not answering because she thought of Shin Nara for a moment.

    Ram Hwayeon took it as a sign of approval and had already nodded her head. On top of that, Ram Hwajeong looked at Leeha with a smiling face and a bright smile¡­¡­.

 Chapter 295

    ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. I think this is harder than when I was fighting against the Fragment of the Demon King.¡¯

    Leeha could not say no to them and fell into a dilemma as he quietly got out of Castle Dale.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­. I wish I could make a living by just clearing the ck Bass quest.¡±

    Leeha sighed even after earning an eye-popping amount of money. Although he had already saved hundreds of millions of won, it was still far from the cost of the surgery he needed.

    ¡®No matter how good the reward is, it wouldn¡¯t amount to 2 billion, and even if I get it, the surgery would not be done in a day or two.¡¯

    As his head becameplicated with many things, he no longer had energy to be in Middle Earth. Leeha logged out after checking the remaining days until the non-public awarding.

    Three days from now, the capital will hold a full-fledged non-public awarding.

    ¡®Then I should meet Kijeong and talk about it. Still, he boasted that he had been in a rtionship a few times before, so he must be better at it than me, right?¡¯

    That is, if Kijeong was telling the truth.

    Leeha grabbed a pillow and groaned, then a sudden thought came to his mind. Why worry about simply meeting people? Whether it¡¯s Shin Nara or the Ram sisters, he could just go see them!

    ¡®Come to think of it, why am I worrying about this? Am I that shy about my legs? There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of!¡¯

    Clearly, he had such a mind at the beginning of the ident. The sadness of being suddenly crippled in the lower half, and other kinds of shame that came with it. However, while ying Middle Earth, Leeha¡¯s confidence was restored to arge extent.

    There was nothingcking, from the belief that he could still make it, the expectation that he can get better, and realistically umting the cost for his treatment.

    Then why was he worried? Would it have been the case if the person who asked him to meet was Biyemi, Tale, or even Jacheong?

    ¡®There¡¯s no way. If Tale-nim or Biyemi-nim had asked to meet me, even if Jin Gonggong had asked, we would have met a hundred times over. Then¡­¡¯

    Why? And what did it mean to have such worries about Shin Nara and the Ram Sisters?

    ¡®¡­¡­ What is this feeling?¡¯

    Leeha suddenly felt his own emotions slow down. Something like an adolescent boy, it was natural after the ident, and it was a feeling that he had never felt before the ident.

    ***

    ¡°When? When is it? My perm is about to loosen, let¡¯s go-¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, hyung! So, when are we going to eat with Shin Nara-nim and Bobae-nim?¡±

    ¡°I think I have been talking about the Ram sisters for about 20 minutes-¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard they wereing to Korea. So when are we going to eat with Shin Nara-nim and Bobae-nim?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°You have to tell me! So that I can prepare as well, hyung!¡±

    Kijeong asked Leeha. At first, he pretended to worry together with Leeha, but before he knew it, Kijeong was only focusing on one thing.

    ¡®I¡¯m a fool for telling him, a fool!¡¯

    He didn¡¯t mention emotions that he couldn¡¯t understand, but he spoke passionately about the fact that the Ram sisters mighte to Korea soon, and that they wanted to meet him, but it didn¡¯t seem to reach Kijeong¡¯s ears.

    Leeha begrudgingly went to the Royal Pce with Kijeong. Aelstock already had a lot of users because of the experience penalty for the negative contribution users after the war, but today was even worse.

    ¡°I envy you. You were invited to the Royal Pce and will receive a reward, while I still have 13 more days of experience penalty.¡±

    ¡°13 days is nothing. Do you want to exchange with me? I still have 61 days.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy, were you a spy?¡±

    It was because it was the day the surrounding users were envious of, Fibiel¡¯s National Awarding Ceremony. In ordance with Middle Earth¡¯s special policy of opening the pce to all users like the opening ceremony, as well as officially allowing filming inside the pce, reporters, and casters from broadcasting stations also lined up around the pce.

    ¡°¡ª thus the live broadcast-  ah, now, the 9th ce in contribution! Master Kay, the 9th rank yer in Fibiel¡¯s contribution, is entering the pce! Master Kay, can we ask for an interview for a moment! Master Kay-¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am from OGM! Are you Byeolcho¡¯s guild master! Master Kay!¡±

    ¡°We came first!¡±

    ¡°Not if we push the mic in first!¡±

    The casters who were delivering the news started running toward Kijeong with their microphones.

    It was quite a frightening scene for Kijeong to see the Korean and International broadcasting stations running toward him with ring eyes.

    ¡°Uwaaak!! W-wait a moment!¡±

    ¡°Kek, good luck, Kijeong-ah.¡±

    Leeha quickly walked away from Kijeong. In the war, many people made their appearance and names known, but not as much as Leeha.

    His name might have been known, but only a few people remembered the sniper that operated alone.

    There were people who had seen his appearance at least once, but no one immediately recognized him because his appearance was different from when he wore the Brown Bear coat.

    Therefore, Leeha, who was ranked first in terms of contribution, overtaking Granville, Fibiel¡¯smander-in-chief, was able to enter the Royal Pce leisurely.

    ¡°Leeha-ah! Everyone! There, Leeha is over there- Cough!¡±

    Kijeong tried to hold on to Leeha and put him in the spotlight, but he couldn¡¯t because the microphone was thrust into his mouth. It was then that someone approached Leeha, who was walking around the tform in the pce garden, after his identity was confirmed.

    ¡°You look happy? Well, you did work hard.¡±

    ¡°Nara-ssi.¡±

    Instead of her usual greeting, her slightly blunt attitude made Leeha feel sorry. Because he knew very well that disappointment is proportional to expectations.

    ¡°When shall we meet?¡±

    Leeha smiled as he spoke to Nara, Her eyes, which had a sulky expression, became rabbit-like.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ you remembered¡­¡­ are we doing that?¡±

    ¡°Did you think I forgot?! I will be having a meal with Nara-ssi. I just had a lot of things to do for a while. I really didn¡¯t forget.¡±

    Seeing her like that, Leeha worked hard as Kijeong instructed him. Don¡¯t make it obvious and lie! Tell her that you remembered it no matter what! With a smile, smile~

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, I¡¯m busy these days, so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have time¡­. I¡¯ll ask Bobae first. I don¡¯t know if she will have time.¡±

    Then she¡¯ll try to put it off once, call! You can do it! In fact, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t actually upset, and he was doing it for nothing. Don¡¯t forget to be considerate!

    ¡°Yes, of course. You can set a date when you¡¯re free. When Nara-ssi is not busy.¡±

    Leeha even smiled widely as he recalled Kijeong¡¯s advice, but he was skeptical as he spoke.

    ¡®No, this works? Anyone would know that I forgot. I don¡¯t know if Nara-ssi felt worse because I lied for no reason-¡¯.

    ¡°Okay. Phew, I almost felt sad knowing that Leeha would forget again. Hehe.¡±

    However, looking at Nara¡¯s reaction, he had to ept Kijeong¡¯s advice. At least in conversations and rtionships with women, Kijeong was several levels of magnitude higher than Leeha.

    ¡°Go in now! Go and listen to the ceremony order and exnation, as it will start in a little while. I heard that His Majesty, the King, will confer the award to the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd contributors himself. Now, now, if our Leeha-ssi wants to look good, go and change into formal clothes. Everyone is already here!¡±

    Returning to her usual bright and healthy expression, Nara personally guided and took Leeha into the pce.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­ how it happened.¡±

    He realized this for the past few days that he knew nothing about the heart of women. Leeha did not know what Shin Nara was thinking when she said ¡°Our Leeha-ssi¡±.

    ***

    His Majesty the King is entering!

    Kuuu ¡ª¨C!

    At the loud sound that seemed to m the floor, the users in the pce garden instantly became quiet.

    Not only in the pce garden, but also outside the inner castle gate and on top of the wall of the pce, users gathered to watch the awarding ceremony. Unlike when the war broke out, the interest in ¡®substantialpensation¡¯ was bound to be greater.

    Fibiel¡¯s king sat on a tform in the garden.

    The captain of the royal guard, the chief of mages Lotzac, and the leader of the Sacred Knights, who were usually not seen in public, showed a dignified attitude.

    It was no exaggeration to say that all of the great pirs of Fibiel are gathered here.

    In the VIP seats installed right next to the podium, the meritorious figures of this war were seated. NPCs, as well as users, knew that each and every one of them yed a role that was no different from a hero who shone brightly during the war.

    However, they couldn¡¯t figure out why the user sitting in the first seat in the front row had his legs shaking.

    ¡°Ah, to sit in a ce like this-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only obvious for the first contributor, Ha Leeha-nim. You shouldn¡¯t be flustered.¡±

    ¡°If you want to look so flustered on live broadcasts around the world, then so be it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Nice clothes.¡±

    It was burdensome for Leeha, but the eldest daughter of the President of the Ramlong group and the representative user of Hwangryong had no way to know that. Leeha was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t hear Ram Hwajeong¡¯s whispers.

    If he included tens of thousands of eyes of nearby users and viewers of the broadcast, what did it mean that more than 10 million eyes are focusing on him?

    He tried to put an end to his thoughts because he would start to feel dizzy thinking about the number, and Leeha nced up at the tform.

    ¡®Come to think of it, what did Lotzac do throughout the war? I thought the reason why the king believed Lotzac was to test something like loyalty during the war.¡¯

    He had not been seen throughout the war. Since he was the mage chief, Leeha thought that he would lead the mages and appear somewhere on the frontline, but Lotzac did not appear. Shin Nara said that he never left the capital.

    ¡®How was he able to persuade the king?¡¯

    It was not possible to know everything about the pce. However, Leeha felt a clear sense of incongruity in the image of the old man.

    ¡°¡ª So, His Highness promised to give adequate treatment to those who raised the status of our country by winning this war. From the 10th rank to the 4th rank, step onto the podium!¡±

    It was a temporary truce until the conclusion of the peace treaty, but the NPCs considered it as ¡®victory¡¯.

    After a lengthy speech, the awarding ceremony finally began.

    10th in merit Shin Nara, 8th in merit Division Commander NPC, 7th in merit Kidd, 6th in merit  Rush¡¯s guild master Ron, 5th in merit Ram Hwayeon,  4th in merit Ram Hwajeong.

    Waaaaaa¡ª¨C! Shin Nara!

    Long live Shin Nara!

    RUSH ! RUSH ! RUSH !

    Kyaaaaak, Kidd-ssi! Kidd-sssssiiiiiiÒ»! Please look here!

    Ram Hwayeon is so beautifulÒ»!

    Ram Hwajeong is so cuuuuuuteÒ»!

    Loud cheers erupted toward the users who were already famous. To cheer for Rush¡¯s guild master, Rush¡¯s guild members even dressed up in uniform and waved a g. The Ram sisters, who had many fans due to their beauty, also cheered.

 Chapter 296

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­ so Kidd has fans too.¡±

    There were even female fans chanting his name. As Leeha smiled and pped for him, Kidd pulled his hat down in shame. Even on days like this, his female fans are attracted to his attitude of insisting on wearing a trench coat and a hat instead of wearing robes, along with his attitude of being indifferent. Do they think he¡¯s chic or something? The crowd shouted Kidd¡¯s name even stronger than before.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s normal. It¡¯s natural to be embarrassed- hmm?¡±

    Leeha thought it was fortunate that there was another person who was not used to this kind of ce¡­ Until he saw Kijeong.

    ¡°Puhahaha, look at Byeolcho¡¯s guild master!¡±

    ¡°His left hand and left feet are moving together!¡±

    ¡°Are you a robot? Wahahah!¡±

    The atmosphere around them brightened up at Master Kay¡¯s movements. Tale, who stood nearby, let out a big sigh, and Biyemi covered his eyes.

    ¡°Ughh, Kay¡­¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, the total number of viewers worldwide will be at least five million..¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to take off my guild cape for a while.¡±

    At least Kijeong was able to firmly imprint his image as he had an overwhelming talent that made even solemn seats into bright parties! The king rose from his throne and personally presented them with their rewards. There were items specially produced by the Royal Pce for their job, additional stat points, and gold coins.

    While exchanging whispers with Kijeong, Leeha identified the contents of the rewards. Apart from being able to change contributions into stats, getting additional stats was actually the greatest reward.

    ¡®Oh dear. In other words, ¡®honor¡¯ is a reward. Well, for people like them, 10 stat points are great, but¡­. Isn¡¯t it too little? Well, if I change the contribution to stats, it will also get additional stat points.¡¯

    Still, Leeha thought it was a littlepared to what he had suffered. After finishing the awarding from 10th to 4th, the NPC shouted again at the ce where they entered.

    ¡°3rd in merit is Pei Wu, 2nd in merit is John Edward Granville and 1st in merit is Ha Leeha, please move to the stage!¡±

    Gulp, Leeha whose turn had finallye, calmed himself down and rose from his seat. It was a moment as tense as when he shot Crng through the holes of the trolls¡¯ bodies.

    Pei Wu! Pei Wu!

    Ooooh, look at that person, it¡¯s Ha Leeha!

    Doesn¡¯t he look average?

    ¡°Someone use a scroll! How high is his level?¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha, if you do something like that in the Royal Pce, your head will fly.¡±

    The cheers for Pei Wu were quickly covered with curiosity for Leeha. When someone tried to use a scroll, a strong arm grabbed their hand. With a heartyugh, and thick and hairy forearms, Leeha recognized him.

    ¡°Commander Burke?¡±

    Heading to the stage where the king was, their eyes met for a moment, Burke winked at Leeha and turned around.

    ¡°You guys! Be polite to old man Granville and Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to keep quiet, captain?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You take a seat as well! Cough, on behalf of the Fibiel navy, and all of Sailfish¡¯s crew!

    ¡ªAttention!¡±

    Chachak-!

    Naval Commander Burke and the navigator NPC raised their voices. Even among the users¡¯ loud voices, their voices resounded.

    ¡°To the hero of Dike Beach ¡ª¡ª Salute!¡±

    Chak-!

    The NPCs and users had unified movements. The users that belonged to Sailfish also had respect for Leeha.

    They respected Leeha for his ridiculous strategies and tremendous skills, and those feelings  were deeply embedded in their movements

    Leeha lowered his head slightly, forcibly suppressing the tears that were about to burst. The king was not such a narrow-minded person that would be offended at the sight of people saluting in front of him. Rather, he had a happy expression on his face.

    ¡°Third rank, Pei Wu, kneel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±

    When Pei Wu knelt down, the king stepped forward. Unlike before, the NPC aide held a small wooden board. What the king lifted was a medal, something that the 10th to 4th rank did not receive.

    ¡°The fact that you struggled while leading the invasion route against Minis, and the role you and your guild yed throughout the war with Minis is highly appreciated.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°I award the Purple Heart Medal to Pei Wu, the third-ranked contributor. With this medal, you will gain the authority to choose one ite from the Royal Treasury.¡±

    Wooooooow¡ª¨C!

    From 10th to 4th, they were given one item.

    Middle Earth appropriately judged and randomly gifted them an item suitable for their job.

    However, this was different as they could personally choose an item. Users who realized the difference couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    ¡°Second rank, John Edward Granville. As themander-in-chief of this war, you have done your part well.¡±

    ¡°No, Your Majesty. Please punish me for not being able to carry out Your Majesty¡¯s order to the end.¡±

    The king smiled warmly at Granville¡¯s words. Clearly, what he said from the beginning was to erase Minis and Kraven from the map. The headstrong Granville med himself when he brought up the words from that time.

    ¡°This is a special situation, so don¡¯t worry about it. You have been my sword and shield, and are the pride of Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    The king picked up another medal from the NPC aid. Unlike Pei Wu¡¯s purple medal, it was silver-colored. It was a pretty familiar design.

    ¡°This Silver Star is awarded to John Edward Granville, the 2nd ranked contributor. You will also be given the authority to choose two items from the Royal Pce¡¯s warehouse..¡±

    Woooooow¡ª-! Two!

    But what will he do with two? No, if he gets two, what would the next person get? Granville raised both of his hands to receive the medal bestowed by the king. Now, the surprise of the users had turned into curiosity and anticipation. If third-ranked and 2nd-ranked were like this, what will the 1st-ranked contributor get?

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Leeha naturally kneeled in front of the king. Even though he was so nervous when the 3rd and 2nd ranked were awarded. When his turn came, the tension disappeared and he felt at ease.

    ¡°Your amazing performance, regardless of military service, could even be heard throughout the capital. Themander-in-chief, navalmander, and armymanders have unterally praised you.¡±

    ¡°They overpraise me. I only carried out the missions ording to the strategy.¡±

    ¡°That is the hardest thing for a soldier. There¡¯s no need to be humble. Because you are Fibiel¡¯s most outstanding citizen today. Stand up.¡±

    As Leeha stood up, the king picked up the remaining medal from the NPC aide. It was a gold medal with two stars shing from his hand.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, you showed the best performance and bravery in this war by performing more than what is expected of you, regardless of the threat to your life-¡±

    The king lifted up the medal and attached it to Leeha¡¯s clothes.

    ¨C as the King of Fibiel, I award you with this Medal of Honor.¡±

    Gulp, even though the king had finished speaking, the users did not cheer yet. The Medal of Honor, or whatever, didn¡¯t matter to the crowd. So what are the rewards going to be?

    ¡°As a reward, you will be given the right to choose three items from the Royal Treasury, and additionally-¡±

    Woooooow¡ª¡ª Oh, wait, there¡¯s something else!

    The admiring users hurriedly lowered their voices. The king waited until the surroundings were sufficiently quiet. Leeha and the king were caught on one screen and broadcast to the whole world. As light reflected from the Medal of Honor in Leeha¡¯s chest, the king opened his mouth again. It was only then that he understood why Ram Hwayeon had said that he might not need Castle Dale¡¯s earnings any longer.

    ¡°-I will officially appoint you to a position where you can manage a city or castle that will be acquired after signing the peace treaty with Minis.¡±

    The king¡¯s voice spread throughout the pce. There was no reaction other than breathing. It took about 6 seconds for the people to understand what the king meant.

    ¡°No way?¡±

    ¡°Really? Did I understand it correctly?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to give him a castle?!¡±

    ¡°Waaaaaa! That¡¯s nonsense! C-castle lord? Not even to a guild, but to an individual?¡±

    Uwaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª-!!!

    Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha!

    The explosive shouts and chanting for Leeha continued for a long time. It was a reward that made even the rted party unable toe to his senses.

    ¡°Huh? What- what did he give me?¡±

    A city or castle?

    Leeha thought for a long time whether he heard it correctly. The actual ruler of Castle Dale was the Hwahong guild, and its guild master, Ram Hwayeon. Does that mean he was given that kind of authority? Really?

    ¡°Eong-aaaaaaaah!!!¡±

    Leeha became sure when he saw Kijeong¡¯s reaction. He was the first person to scream and run out of the central garden of the Royal Pce, which had be noisy like a festival. With his eyes moistened, his stiff movements from before could no longer be seen, he expressed natural joy throughout his body.

    ¡°Kijeong-ah!!¡±

    The two cousins embraced each other. Strictly speaking, it was against the Royal Pce¡¯s etiquette, but the king already anticipated it.

    Boooo¡ª¡ª Boooom! Booom!

    A loud congrattory fanfare began to ring with the effect of the congrattory magic.

    ¡°Oh my god! I didn¡¯t believe it, but the information was really¡­¡±

    ¡°Nice, oppa.¡±

    ¡°It is only natural for a person like Ha Leeha to be treated this much.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong, and Pei Wu could not hide their surprise.

    ¡°What- What happened! Castle? Oh, oh, oh¡±

    ¡°Hut, even I, who hunted with him just a while ago, did not know of this.¡±

    When asked by Shin Nara, who is much more excited than usual, Kidd secretly stressed his closeness with Leeha. As the rankers greeted Leeha with amazement and congrattions, the king added something more to the joyful crowd.

 Chapter 297

    ¡°Today is the day to celebrate the heroes of our country. Eat all you want, and drink all you want!¡±

    Useful festival foods started pouring out like a waterfall. Not only did they taste good, but they also had a practical buff effect. It was meant to celebrate the actual victory of the national war, but all the gathered users and viewers watching the broadcast knew. As the king said, it was a ce to treat the heroes Fibiel, and among them, Ha Leeha, the first-ranked contributor and recipient of the Medal of Honor, drew attention from people around the world.

    [Achievement: Medal of Honor ¨C Fibiel(A+)]!

    You have been crowned the greatest war hero of Fibiel. Your name has been ced under the king, and you will be widely known throughout Fibiel and every corner of the continent. When the country and the continent are in a crisis, people will call out your name and pray. However,  isn¡¯t it right for other countries to be wary of Fibiel¡¯s hero?

    Reward: 18 stat points, Intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s NPCs +30%, Continental Reputation +1,000, when contribution exceeds 3000 points, Foreign countries and royalties(excluding Ezwen) will decrease intimacy by 10%

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [Medal of Honor].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and 200% of the existing effect will be rewarded.

    Effect: 36 Stat points, Intimacy with Fibiel NPCs +60%, Continental Reputation +2,000,  when contribution exceeds 3000 points, Foreign countries and royalties(excluding Ezwen) will decrease intimacy by 20%

    *****

    ¡°Wow, amazing. That Ha Leeha guy will also get a city.¡±

    ¡°What city?¡±

    Even while listening to the broadcast in real time, the user did not stop shing did not stop, and the user next to him also indifferently and mechanically raised his shield and swung his sword. The orcs of the Sentinel Mountains were knocked down and beaten.

    ¡°The king said that he will be given a new city or castle as a reward.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­. From Minis?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not finalized yet, but they will be drawing a new border when they sign the peace treaty. At that time, he will be the lord of one of the cities or castles.¡±

    Even those who did not go to Aelstock knew what was happening in real-time. Most of the users were about to swear at the event, saying that the rewards were low and the penalties were huge, but when they saw Leeha¡¯s reward, they couldn¡¯t say anything. Middle Earth definitely gave an unconventional reward. It¡¯s bad because the rich keep getting richer, and the poor keep getting poorer.

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy, freaking awesome. When will we be able to get something like that?¡±

    ¡°We can barely catch an orc with a 2-person party, what are you talking about¡­?¡±

    ¡°Still! He¡¯s not even Alexander and is apletely unknown user. We can be stars too if we are given the chance.¡±

    ¡°He must have been lucky. That¡¯s right, if we¡¯re lucky enough, we can also get first ce in contribution, so there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do.¡±

    There was a gap that made people sigh, but there were also those that gave people hope. Compared to the gap and status of the rankers, Leeha¡¯s name seemed easier. Because it was easy(?) for an outsider to instill dreams in users, Leeha arousedplex emotions from the users. He gave hope and confidence, but also jealousy and envy.

    ¡°Shut up and let¡¯s hunt. After we create a troll-hunting party, we will be able to level up in no time. One day-¡±

    ¡ª¡ªOhhhhhh¡ª¨C.

    The movement of one user, who was trying to draw the attention of an orc, stopped.

    The shout that vibrated through the air from afar was definitely not something a normal monster could make. It could mean that the field boss of Sentinel Mountain, the Cyclops, had appeared.

    ¡°Amazing, it seems the Cyclops is out.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    However, the location was odd. The Cyclops usually appear a little deeper in the troll zone. A location where the number of trolls decreased and ogres start to appear inrge numbers. The Cyclops respawning there was fairlymon. In other words, the Cyclops¡¯ cry should not be heard in the middle of the Sentinel Mountains, where trolls, let alone an ogre, did not evene out.

    ¡ªMwoaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª!

    Another cry was heard. The faces of the two users hardened a little. The sound was definitely louder and clearer than before. If it was loud enough that they knew it shouldn¡¯t be far away.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

    ¡°Should we go and check?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I feel like we might die if we check. Let¡¯s go. The Cyclops is big. I don¡¯t like the feeling that I would die like a fly.¡±

    This was the reason why Middle Earth had a lower percentage of adventurerspared to other games. It was the sense of intimidation fromrge monsters. There were a lot of users who thought that it was not real but could not ovee the sense of realism.

    ¡°Are you stupid? What are you going to do after scrolling? If it feels like we have a chance, let¡¯s form a raid team. Even if we die one by one, it should give us more experience than a few orcs. You say you want to be like Ha Leeha, but you¡¯re afraid of a cyclops?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    And with his friend¡¯s provocation, the nerve-wracking fear he felt disappeared.

    Along with the two of them, the surrounding users also quietly moved. The ants, expecting a pile of rice cakes to fall, instinctively began to clump together. Two people became four, then ten, then fifteen, while climbing up the Sentinel Mountains.

    _Uwoooooooh ¡ª Uwoooooooh!

    ¡°The strange scream sounded like it came twice.¡±

    ¡°It must have echoed. Have you seen two field bosses appear at once?¡±

    ¡°I heard it, too. Isn¡¯t there something strange.¡­?¡±

    The users mumbled. Field Bosses have unique names. They were so-called ¡®named¡¯ monsters. In other words, they respawn when they die, but only if they die. There were no cases where two monsters with the same name appeared at the same time.

    Uwooooooh, uwooooooh-! Step, step!

    ¡°Oh, Ohh, what, what is happening?¡±

    However, it was different from usual. When they arrived at the troll zone while going through the mountain road, what they saw was not the skills of the users being cast. It was the gray corpses of users strewn about. The number exceeded one hundred. There were so many trolls that the number of corpses seemed few.

    ¡°W-why are there so many trolls? Besides, isn¡¯t their color strange?¡±

    ¡°Ou-ssi, let¡¯s just go. We came here, but with this many-¡±

    ¡°Waah, what is that?¡±

    ¡°Cyclops! C-Cyclops QuiÒ»Ò»¡±

    The yers who came from the orc region took a step back. The number of trolls, which were far more numerous than usual, was surprising, but the number of eyes knocking down trees was a nightmare.

    ¡°Three, three?! There are three cyclops!¡±

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Quiquero has appeared.]

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Cleethio has appeared.]

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Mimas has appeared.]

    [Allrge monsters in the Sentinel Mountains are 30% stronger.]

    ¡°Why are there three of them?!¡±

    ¡°It is not the time to say that!! Quick, scroll- scro-¡±

    ¡°No way, no.¡±

    When he was about to take out a scroll, a light purple film was created surrounding them. What surprised them more than the curtain blocking space movement was the location of the man that had just arrived. Someone stood behind the users where no one was standing before.

    ¡°What, who are you-¡±

    ¡°It would be a problem if rumors spread.¡±

    Sook- before the user could finish speaking, he swung his staff. With just one attack, the user¡¯s body split in half. At that moment, the gathered users knew. The fact that they would not be able to beat those ¡®monsters¡¯ with their skills. And the fact that something will start from the Sentinel Mountains.

    ¡°N-No way¡­¡±

    The most unfortunate thing was the fact that this could not be immediately spread. They would die before they could whisper, and it will take some time before they could reconnect again after getting a forced log out. The Inte Community will not have enough power to spread the news.

    ¡°Twe.¡±

    As if he knew all of that Bluebeard, Count Le, ughtered the low-level users. There was not even a wrinkle in his suit, and not a drop on his beard. Meanwhile, the Cyclops¡¯ roar continued. Every time they roared, a cyclops appeared one after another from somewhere. ording to the number, new ogres also appeared and the trolls were called out as if they were reproducing on the spot.

    ¡°Now, at this level, I guess it¡¯s okay here. I¡¯ll need another hour or two¡­. This is the only way to get it.¡±

    Bluebeard sighed and shook his head. Behind him,rge monsters roared endlessly. Their instinctive anger toward humans was about to spill out.

    ****

    ¡°Then Bluebeard-¡±

    ¡°He is on the move, Your Holiness. My students said that they encountered Bluebeard who came to Crng in the northern frozennd.¡±

    ¡°Already¡­¡­ He¡¯s moving already.¡±

    Pope Gaius IV touched his forehead. Browless gave the Pope a moment before opening his mouth again.

    ¡°Fortunately, my students killed Crng, but¡­¡­. The descendants of the aristocratic demonic corps andrge monsters of the Second Human-Demon War still remain. If Bluebeard wants to raise them up, the continent¡­¡±

    ¡°Will get caught up in a war. It is not at the level of just a skirmish, but a fight for the survival of humanity¡­ there will be a third Human-Demon War.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Pope of the Holy City Ezwen fell silent.

 Chapter 298

    The Pope and his aides did not speak. There was only one user among the people present, and that user was also quietly observing the situation.

    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay to hope a little since they were able to kill Crng. Did you say they were your students, Browless?¡±

    At the Pope¡¯s words, Browless¡¯ expression softened slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are the ones who have followed my, Brown¡¯s¡­¡­ and Elizabeth¡¯s footsteps. They stillck a lot, but-¡±

    ¡°Kidd, Luger, and Ha Leeha-ssi are notcking skills. In terms of personality, I will admit that they are missing some screws somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm? How do you¡­¡­?¡±

    Browless looked at the user with a surprised expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I have met all three of them. Nice to meet you, my name is Fernand.¡±

    The most famous user of Ezwen, and the only user in the Vatican, replied with a grin.

    ¡°Fernand Magalias! He is the adventurer with the nickname Pioneering King.¡±

    ¡°Ha! You know him? Hmm, hmm, his fame rose again not too long ago, and he is still definitely famous now.¡±

    When Browless recognized him, Fernand was delighted. He was a citizen of Ezwen who had nothing to do with the war, and he explored unexplored territories even during the national war. There were several areas and ruins that he had pioneered and excavated, and his reputation continued to rise.

    ¡°We cannot waste any more time if Bluebeard has already moved. We must prevent him from waking the otherrge races up and giving them mana to turn them into demon nobles.¡±

    The pope interjected into Browless and Fernand¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Your Holiness. However, tracking a Fragment of the Demon King is never easy. Even a top tracker-¡±

    ¡°The top trackers can¡¯t, but the number one tracker can.¡±

    The Pope put his hand on Fernand¡¯s shoulder. Fernand drew the sign of the cross and bowed his head toward the Pope.

    ¡°The best adventurer and tracker on the continent is here. Bluebeard has the pure power of a Fragment of the Demon King, and as long as he uses it, he is bound to leave a trace.¡±

    ¡°And if there are any traces, it¡¯s not too difficult for us to chase after him. Chasing after a living being is better than finding artifacts from 500 years ago.¡±

    Fernand took out a small magnifying ss from his pocket and held it while expressing his confidence.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°Browless, convince the king. It¡¯s good to negotiate borders and upy cities for Fibiel¡¯s interest, but if the peace treaty isn¡¯t signed, the fire of war between Biel and Minis can rekindle at any time. And in order to focus on Bluebeard and the Fragments of the Demon King, we must finish the war quickly.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will try my best.¡±

    Fibiel and Minis are on a temporary truce at the moment. It was a state where they could fight with each other before the peace treaty was signed. With the Pope¡¯s warning, there won¡¯t be an all-out war, but small skirmishes and local battles can recur at any time.

    ¡°We must move first. I will talk to Minis, so please do your best in Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness.¡±

    Baaaang-!

    The moment Browless lowered his head, the door to the Vatican was violently thrown open. Fernand, who was surprised, grabbed the whip that was wrapped around his waist.

    ¡°Urgent- urgent report!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Pardon, haaa haaa, pardon the rudeness, Your Holiness.¡±

    The man who appeared to be a messenger came running in front of the Pope and knelt, he was out of breath. The Pope touched the man¡¯s shoulder with a benevolent smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, calm down and tell me.¡±

    ¡°A monster believed to be a Fragment of the Demon King has appeared in the Sentinel Mountains!¡±

    The messenger closed his eyes and reported what he heard.

    The expression of the Pope, as well as Browless and Fernand, changed rapidly. Browless was the first to speak before the Pope could.

    ¡°A Fragment of the Demon King?! Is that really true? Bluebeard, Count Le, is in the Sentinel Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is. However, it is said that there was arge-scale appearance of monsters in the Sentinel Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sentinel Mountains originally a ce with a lot of monsters? There¡¯s an orc and ogre colony-¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s right- that¡¯s the situation I have heard about. This is the urgent report from Berfort Vige in Fibiel. Afterward, we even received news that Berfort¡¯s personnel had participated to subdue monsters and defeat Bluebeard.¡±

    If it really was Bluebeard, a small number of people would not be able to stop him. Rather, it will only increase the damage! Upon hearing the messenger¡¯s report, Browless¡¯ expression distorted.

    ¡°Your Holiness!¡±

    ¡°Go back, Browless. And Fernand, you go as well. There must be some trace.¡±

    ¡°Understood, let¡¯s go, Browless-nim.¡±

    Fernand and Browless moved immediately.

    Toward Berfort, a vige at the foot of the Sentinel Mountains in the direction of Fibiel.

    ***

    ¡°Huuuu¡­. Now I¡¯m a bit free.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be so hard just to say hello to you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for Kijeong, I wouldn¡¯t have known who was who.¡±

    Leeha and Kijeong, still in formal attire, took a breather with champagne sses. In the Royal Garden, where countless users and NPCs gathered together as if it was truly a festival, there were, of course, a lot of people who wanted to say hello or even take a picture with Leeha, who was the main character of the day.

    At least Kijeong, who had been ying Middle Earth for a long time, helped Leeha by distinguishing who was who, what role they yed, and whether they were users or NPCs.

    ¡°Hu, thank you. We can¡¯t show how absent-minded Fibiel¡¯s hero is.¡±

    ¡°W-When did I do that? Not to that extent.¡±

    ¡°Kilkil, is that so?¡±

    His cousinughed at him. As Kijeong said, Leeha, who was Fibiel¡¯s hero, felt a sense of aplishment that made his heartache. He felt confident that he could do it, with the pride of having done it running down his spine.

    ¡°Anyway, your reward isn¡¯t very good.¡±

    ¡°Reward?¡±

    ¡°They said there were no other achievements from 4th to 10th. Isn¡¯t it too much that you only get stats and gold.¡±

    There was one thing that Leeha felt regretful about. That therades he suffered together with, did not receive sufficientpensation. There were also Tale and Biyemi, who were not even listed as contributors at all, but he also thought that Kijeong, who had struggled and worked hard to lead them, seemed to be treated too poorly.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡­ Perhaps the achievement came from those medals. Still, the reputation of Byeolcho Guild rose tremendously. We were originally quite famous, but now, wouldn¡¯t this really make our guild one of Fibiel¡¯s top guilds? That¡¯s enough for me-¡±

    ¡°No, no way.¡±

    And Leeha knew how to take care of the people around him.

    ¡°If not, what will hyung do?¡±

    ¡°I will get you an item.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I could get three items from the pce using this medal.¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re giving me one of them?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s eyes widened However, he immediately managed his facial expression and waved his hands.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you want me to give you one?¡±

    ¡°You take care of yourself. I would prefer it if you got stronger and more famous.¡±

    ¡°Kijeong-ah¡­¡±

    Leeha was rather surprised. Eoh-ah!! You¡¯re the best!! Kijeong, who He thought would say those things, turned down the gift. However, it was the same as Leeha underestimating Kijeong.

    Although he had a dog-like personality that usually followed Leeha, he was definitely a Semi-Ranker level expert of Middle Earth. He was a man with the mindset of a guild master.

    ¡°Because if hyung gets really strong, I could just take it easy and get some alms.¡±

    ¡°Huh? This jerk¡­ is your brain working?¡±

    ¡°Hyung, I¡¯m a business major, right?¡±

    Leeha also smiled as he saw Kijeong joking around until the end because he was embarrassed to show his respect for his older cousin.

    At least for today, he wanted Leeha to enjoy it without any worries. However, Middle Earth wasn¡¯t a game that allowed people to rx.

    A man in a coat wearing a hat approached Leeha and Kijeong, who were avoiding people in the corner of the pce.

    ¡°Have you been contacted?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Kidd-ssi. Come over and have a drink. It¡¯s non-alcoholic champagne, but it tastes pretty good-¡±

    ¡°A notification just popped up.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Notification? From whom?¡±

    Maybe because he was the only person who participated in the awarding ceremony without formal clothes, but he had already pulled out his revolver and was loading rounds.

    ¡°Director Browless is calling everyone together. Luger has already arrived in the Sentinel Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t it-¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a notification window popped up for Leeha as well. A simple notification was different from a quest.

    Leeha knew that if he went to an NPC after receiving this notification, he would receive a certain quest. One day, when he was doing a quest to wait, he got a call from Browless this way.

    ¡°Berfort¡­¡­  Isn¡¯t that the vige on the base of the Sentinel Mountains?¡±

    ¡°The director, who had been to Ezwen, immediately went to the Sentinel Mountains and called the three of us¡­¡­. Do you understand what that means?

    ¡°It has something to do with Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°If you know, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kidd took out a scroll. Standing next to him, Kijeong hurriedly grabbed Leeha.

    ¡°W-wait, hyung?! Are you just going to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have to go. It must be a quest rted to the 3rd Human-Demon war. Shouldn¡¯t we get information that we could useter? I¡¯ll be going then, Kijeong-ah! Clean after yourself!¡±

    ¡°W-what about Shin Nara-ssi? The Ram sisters were also looking for hyung earlier!¡±

    ¡°So, you have to wrap up well.¡±

    ¡°How could I wrap up-¡±

    ¡°I will go first.¡±

    While Leeha and Kijeong were bickering, Kidd tore the scroll. His body disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°W-wait, Kidd! Hey, I haven¡¯t saved Berfort, so let¡¯s go together. Then I¡¯ll really go, Kijeong-ah!¡±

    Then using a return scroll, he headed to the vicinity of the warp gate in Aelstock, and Kijeong, remaining in his seat, sighed with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­. I¡¯d rather catch monsters, how should I deal with those three women¡­¡­!¡±

    Shin Nara, Ram Hwayeon, and Ram Hwajeong.

    What should he say when the three women pounce at him and ask where and what happened to Leeha? Kijeong shook his head.

 Chapter 299

    Berfort was empty unlike usual. Remembering that it was a vige always crowded with users, Leeha was in a bit of a hurry.

    ¡°Director-nim!¡±

    ¡°Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯rete, you idiot.¡±

    Browless and Luger greeted Leeha with friendly expressions.

    Leeha wanted to raise his middle finger toward Luger but held it in because the user next to Browless caught his eye.

    ¡°Fernand-nim?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim. Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how did you get-¡±

    ¡°I met Browless-nim at the Ezwen Vatican. I came because of the Pope¡¯s request.¡±

    It was only then that Leeha remembered Fernand¡¯s country. He belonged to Ezwen and had the confidence of the Pope through discovering various ruins and unexplorednds, would have known quite a bit of information rted to Bluebeard.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to talkter. Can you prepare right away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Leeha inserted a magazine into ck Bass. Click-! At the same time, a fanfare rang, and a quest window appeared in front of his eyes.

    [The Ghost n Leader ¡®Bluebeard¡¯ Count Le ¨C 1]

    Exnation: ¡°You have seen him before when you dealt with ¡®Crng¡¯. He has the ability to strengthenrge monsters. What you have to do now is to repel the monsters in Sentinel Mountain. And you have to find the traces of Bluebeard.¡±

    Therge monsters in Sentinel Mountains are very active. Because they have been touched by Bluebeard¡¯s magic, the damage would be severe once theye down to the vige. You have to kill them before theye down.

    Description: Kill all the demons in the Sentinel Mountains

    Reward: The Ghost n Leader ¡®Bluebeard¡¯ Count Le-2

    Failure conditions: If the ghost n arrives at Berfort, the death of Browless

    Penalty for failure: Achievement ¨C ¡®The Beginning of the Fall¡¯

    ¨C Do you ept?

    ¡®Waaa, what is this?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t just Leeha. Kidd let out a groan and Luger frowned. The content of the quest itself seemedrgely unremarkable. Judging from the description and condition for failure, it was clear that Browless would go together with them to the Sentinel Mountains.

    ¡®But why is the achievement for failure ¡®The Beginning of the Fall¡¯! Wasn¡¯t this over?¡¯

    Just with the name, it was an ominous penalty for failure. Compared to the high penalty for failure, the reward was only a progression through the chain quest. ming Middle Earth¡¯s reward system, which still made users gasp, Leeha pressed the ept button.

    ¡°Kidd! Luger! Do you still remember thest achievement?¡±

    ¡°The Enemy of the Northern Trolls?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me down, you idiots.¡±

    The only possibility was the achievement they received when they defeated Crng.

    The three of them have additional attack power againstrge monsters. There was also some additional damage from the Three Musketeers¡¯ achievement, but Browless was with them. What kind of monsters would dare to approach?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Director-nim.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Fernand-nim wille as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will carefully follow behind.¡±

    Fernand also took out his whip and held it. For the first time, they formed a five-person party on a quest with an NPC.

    ¡®But if the party is like this, it feels like I am losing out because I am the one with the lowest level and I can¡¯t share the experience. Can the quest bepleted with the Three Musketeers¡¯ achievement? I need an exnation to figure it out.¡¯

    Even in the midst of that, Leeha grumbled. The party of 5 left Berfort and slowly headed toward the base of the Sentinel Mountains.

    ¡°Is this the Sentinel Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Did Bluebeard change the terrain when he appeared¡­?¡±

    ¡°Wow, it looks like an unexplorednd.¡±

    Walking forward cautiously, Leeha, Kidd, and Fernand spoke one at a time.

    Originally, the mountain did not have thick foliage, but now it feltpletely different. Like the cursednd of the Marching ins, thend darkened, with twisted trees revealing only thin and bizarre branches that made the atmosphere bleak, and the frightening roars of monsters could be heard. The Sentinel Mountains were no longer a hunting ground for Low-to-Mid-level users. The terrain was in such a state that the word cursed fit it perfectly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about changing the terrain. Bluebeard¡¯s energy must have changed all the monsters into demon nobles.¡±

    ¡°Demon nobles? What the hell is that?¡±

    ¡°It is bullshit that Bluebeard spat out. If normal monsters aremoners, the monsters touched by his energy are like nobles. That guy calls himself a count, so what can we say?¡±

    ¡°Huh, it seems like a joke concept. What kind of joke-¡±

    ¡°Everyone thought it was a joke. However, you wouldn¡¯t be able tough if you knew how manyrge monsters were touched by Bluebeard¡¯s energy, and how many humans were ughtered by those demon nobles during the 2nd Human-Demon war. Even if the name is funny, the threat is real.¡±

    Leeha tried to lighten the mood. But Browless was rather nervous about the title noble demons.

    ¡®We have to concentrate. What will happen if we don¡¯t pay attention to Browless?¡¯

    It was only then that Leeha was able to clear his mind. It was true that he had caught Crng, and knew the skills of his outstanding colleagues, Kidd and Luger, so he thought it was a little easy because they were on a quest with Browless. However, the fact that he noticed early on that it was a trap meant that he was quite adapted to Middle Earth.

    ¡®The first failure condition was when the noble demons reach Berfort. In other words, not a single one should be left alive. We have to find the hidden ones and kill them, not just the visible ones.¡¯

    And the second condition was Browless¡¯ death. This was Browless, an NPC and director of the Musket Academy. It meant that he would be much stronger than most users. However, how much stronger?

    ¡®He was able to do rapid fire using the ck Bass before. However, it is different when catching monsters. It is not possible to give the penalty of death to someone who is not at risk of dying.¡¯

    What did it mean when the condition for failure is his death? It meant that Browless could die during the quest. Leeha focused on that point. After crossing the base and reaching the middle of the mountain, they encountered the first monster.

    ¡°Gwaru- Cha-!¡±

    ¡°Troll? Do trolls appear here? Oh, besides, isn¡¯t the color strange? Why did you sell your green skin to have gray skin?¡±

    Fernand made rabbit eyes and pointed at the troll. The others did not open their mouths.

    ¡°Can it be treated as a new species of monster? Then I can get a little bit of discovery experience-¡±

    Baaaaang¡ª- BaÒ»BaaaÒ»aang Boom¡ª¡ª-!

    Instead of their mouths, what opened was their muzzles.

    ¡°-Uwaaaaaa?!¡±

    Fernand covered his ears and took a step back. He was about to trip over a rock but Browless grabbed and stopped him.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah, yes. Ahh, these two what?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ no.¡±

    Browless smiled benevolently. Fernand knew the skills of the three people, but the Three Musketeers then and now were different.

    ¡°Ah, Fernand-nim, what did you say about discovery experience?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    ¡°About that¡­¡­. Not a single piece of the corpse is left, is it still possible to find something with that?¡±

    Leeha pointed at the troll with an apologetic expression. No, he pointed at where the troll was.

    There were only traces of there being a monster in the ce where Leeha, Kidd, and Luger¡¯s bullets passed.

    ¡°Ho¡­¡­ Ho¡­¡­¡±

    A piece of gray skin and the monster¡¯s blood sttered like paint. The unrealistic cruelty, like a B-grade movie, did not even make them think it was gross.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yes, Sir!

    At Browless¡¯ words, the Three Musketeers reloaded and climbed the mountain again.

    Fernand looked at the three people alternately, unable to escape from the culture shock.

    ¡®What is with these people¡­¡­!¡¯

    Another spark of hope was kindled in his heart. It was the moment when he thought that the promise to meet Leeha became firmer.

    ¡°The corpse¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking at the items, it seems that they are level 120 or higher.¡±

    ¡°It is natural that idiots who attack without knowing their enemy¡¯s strength would die.¡±

    Human corpses were lined up in front of Leeha, Kidd, and Luger. The corpses of users who had been hunting in Berfort were scattered all over the ce.

    ¡°Did you say Bluebeard? There¡¯s no trace of such a monster yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, we must go higher. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will stay behind you.¡±

    At Browless¡¯ words, Fernand closed his magnifying ss and stood behind him. They were not far from where the first troll came out. Everyone knew that monsters would appear from time to time sooner orter.

    ¡°I will lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Either way. Kidd will go second, right?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t [Crimson Gecko] cry if it fell behind [ck Bass]?¡±

    The Three Musketeers naturally took their positions.

    [Pierce] Luger took the lead, [Rapid fire] Kidd right behind him, and [Bullseye] Leeha from a short distance away.

    After some time had passed before Browless and Fernand moved to the formation behind them, a group of trolls finally began to appear.

    The spot where the orc settlement should have been has already been upied by the gray trolls. There were over a hundred of them. Leeha gulped and asked Browless.

    ¡°Director-nim, are those noble demons as well?¡±

    Did they have to catch that many? Leeha hope that there would only be a few monsters considered demon nobles, but Browless nodded against Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally, we would have to take a detour and go undetected but-¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Click-!

    ¡°Oh boy? At times like this-¡±

    ¡°Gwaruruk?! ¡±

    ¡°Aru- Cha-£¡¡±

    The trolls who were ying kick with a human corpse raised their heads. Leeha tried to n a thorough operation because he didn¡¯t know what else would be there, besides the concentrated pressure of thousands of troll eyes, but Luger didn¡¯t.

    ¡°This is my strategy. [Panzer Shrek]!

    Baaaaaaang¡ª¡ª!

    An irond grenade bullet, which Leeha had experienced before, was fired first. A huge shell ripped through the troll¡¯s stomach and exploded. Trolls began to run wild with the huge attack that not only had pration but also explosive power.

 Chapter 300

    ¡°Even if they are strengthened to be demon nobles, they are still at the same level as the northern trolls. Even with that, the coward is still aiming for the head from behind.¡±

    Luger smirked at Leeha and immediately reloaded. With the first shot, he had already estimated the enemy¡¯s level. When it came tobat and fighting, Luger was certainly a master. ButLeeha was annoyed that he was also a master at getting on people¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°I thought I was used to it, but I was wrong. He really has a sharp tongue. Let¡¯s go, Kidd.¡±

    ¡°[Bullet Storm] is already prepared.¡±

    Leeha pulled his trigger and Kidd danced with his revolvers. Because they had already fought against the northern trolls, they did not shrink back from the number.

    The quest condition, which was different from the Crng quest, was also the reason why they could move without feeling any pressure. Each time the Three Musketeers¡¯ muzzles fired, the number of trolls fell by at least 2 and at most 10. Fernand¡¯s jaw dropped, and he didn¡¯t know what to do but open his mouth.

    ¡®No way¡­¡­. I knew the three of them had skills, but-¡¯

    Luger used his skills. And the trolls exploded without being able to react.

    ¡®With that level of power, I can believe the fact that he fought Alexander.¡¯

    Kidd started panning and alternating guns. By the time a single gunfire ended, the surrounding trolls had turned already into pockmarked trolls.

    ¡®Shin Nara level? No, shouldn¡¯t his attack power be considered more than that? Could her rapier move that fast?¡¯

    Leeha quietly looked around, aimed, and pulled the trigger. It was a ce where more than 300 monsters had gathered, but none of them was able to escape. Because Leeha only shot those who were running in the opposite direction.

    ¡®His uracy is the same as during the Bone Drake seeing that only the heads of the fleeing trolls explode- but it seems his aiming speed has doubled!¡¯

    The Three Musketeers did not even allow Fernand to admire them. The number of trolls rapidly decreased in front of overwhelming skills that did not even consider the difference in quantity.

    ¡°Uwooooo-!¡± ¡°Keooooo-ok!¡±

    Kuuung- Kuuung-.

    By the time the number of trolls had decreased to 30%, the sound of huge footsteps that shook the ground was heard.

    ¡°Ogre! There¡¯s an ogre! T-Those guys appear to have turned into demon nobles as well!¡±

    The number of ogres descending the mountain while knocking down trees was close to a hundred. There were still about a hundred trolls left, and there were a hundred ogres that appeared. They were even stronger than average ogres!

    ¡®This is not a normal quest. Was it actually made with failure in mind? Or was the real purpose of the quest for me to find traces of Bluebeard first and get out of here?¡¯

    Fernand was nervous. He roughly heard what kind of quest the Three Musketeers received. He was given a different quest from that. It was a quest to find traces of Bluebeard, which was directly ordered by the Pope. He thought there would be time to spare, but looking at the number of monsters, it was never like that. Rather, it was a quest that was more like a time attack. It made him wonder if his real purpose was to find traces of Bluebeard before they died and get out of the Sentinel Mountains. That was from  Fernand¡¯s point of view. But what about the Three Musketeers?

    ¡°They are big idiots.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t miss it if they are that big, right? The numbers are just right¡­¡­ Thank God.¡±

    Luger, Kidd, and Leeha¡¯s muzzles fired again.

    Kidd focused on the trolls, and Luger slowed the ogres down by shooting them at their shin bone.

    Kuooook-!

    Leeha¡¯s bullet flew into those who fell down screaming.

    They did not exchange words in particr, and their movements were not connected in any way. However, the three people, who had a good understanding of each other¡¯s weapon ranges and characteristics, were able tounch a naturally lined attack.

    ¡°Ho¡­¡±

    Fernand was ashamed of himself for trying to figure out the hidden purpose of the quest.

    ¡°¡­¡­It doesn¡¯t seem like such a quest. It must have really been a leisurely quest to find traces. Yes, it¡¯s rxing and leisurely.¡±

    None of the three will survive if they get caught by the ogres. Their limbs will be torn off in a brutal fashion and get logged out in an instant. That was if the ogres could touch them. The ogres became corpses a long way from the Three Musketeers, unable to properly show their strength.

    ¡°Leeha-kun, are there any monsters that have fled down?¡±

    ¡°There are none, director-nim. At least none got through and went to Berfort through this side.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±

    While the other two focused on hunting, Leeha focused on the ¡®quest¡¯. The moment even one monster reached Berfort, the quest would fail, and of course, he had to search thoroughly.

    ¡®It would have been hard if I only had my bare eyes. I¡¯m d I have mana irvoyance.¡¯

    Most importantly, it was also possible because he was pretty good at searching and observing. Leeha¡¯s observation and know-how sufficiently umted during the war when he was trying to find the keystones while trying to avoid being ambushed by Midnight Circus.

    ¡°Do you really mean that these bastards ughtered humans during the 2nd Human-Demon war?¡±

    They certainly did.

    There was a certain strengthening aspect to Bluebeard¡¯s mana, but it was embarrassing to even call these monsters strong.

    Instead of ughtering humans, the number of monsters the Three Musketeers had ughtered exceeded several hundred. Browless smiled at Luger. It was a smile filled with pride.

    ¡°Hut, don¡¯t be so dismissive, Luger-kun. Demon nobles be stronger when they have amander, you know that since you have met Crng.¡±

    ¡°The director is right. Even in the northern troll vige, Luger-¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Luger frowned when Leeha quickly took Browless¡¯ side. Luger was ashamed for not being able to kill Crng with his strongest skill. There was no way Leeha could have missed that point.

    ¡°Ugh. Even then, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you couldn¡¯t have caught it. Our quest almost failed. Isn¡¯t that right, Kidd?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of my skill that the two of you were able to be together.¡±

    They did not want to lose in the battle of words against each other. Hearing the Three Musketeers¡¯ friendly and unfamiliar conversation, Fernand tilted his head. He couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between the three people.

    ¡°Shh. Everyonee here now.¡±

    When Browless spoke, the three of them, who had just been giggling and ying around, stopped their actions. Seeing that instant change in attitude, Fernand admired them more.

    After catching all the trolls and ogres, they approached the summit of the sentinel mountains.

    Normally, this was a ce where trolls and ogres would start appearing little by little. So, it was obvious what would happen here.

    ¡ªuwoooooo Ò»ukwoooooo!

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Quiquero has appeared.]

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Cleethio has appeared.]

    [Allrge monsters in the Sentinel Mountains are 30% stronger.]

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here. As for Quiquero, I have caught it once before. Isn¡¯t it a field boss?¡±

    ¡°I think they are demon nobles as well. The cyclops have horns.¡±

    Fernand continued Leeha¡¯s murmur.

    How many field bosses? Is that how noble demons work?

    But it was a question no one could easily answer. In a situation where even Browless was reluctant to say anything, it was the two of them who stepped forward.

    ¡°I will catch it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. There¡¯s one more.¡±

    Looking at Luger and Kidd, Leeha slowlyid down. Leeha and Luger were able to one-shot the ogres, but what about the field bosses?

    ¡®They¡¯re almost 10 meters tall, and the fact that they are field bosses- and if they gained a demon noble¡¯s power through Bluebeard, they could rival Crng. I may not be able to defeat it in one shot if I shoot it in a different part.¡¯

    In addition, the horn¡¯s use was unknown.

    If so, they need to pinpoint the weakness urately. If Luger¡¯s bullet did not kill it, Leeha nned to fire at Quiquero¡¯s eyes immediately.

    ¡°Human- It smells like humans!¡±

    ¡°Count-nim¡¯s ¨C gift, human- meat!¡±

    The two cyclops turned with their eyes thumping. Like a machine, Luger raised his gun and used his skills. ¡°Panzer Faus-¡±

    Did they notice Luger¡¯s skill? Light shed from the heads of the two cyclops.

    ¡°-t.¡± Baaaaaaang¡ª-!

    Shells shot through the air. As expected, Luger¡¯s bullet had explosive power, but there was no target to hit and there was no target to explode.

    ¡° Hmmmm?¡±

    ¡°Kuhahaha- hahaha-!¡±

    ¡°This!¡±  Piiiat-

    Luger flung his body to the side, and the Cyclops¡¯ stick hit the ce where he was standing just before. Whooops-!

    The attack would have crushed his body if he reacted slowly.

    ¡®Damn it¡­.. Can it use magic?!¡¯

    Kidd, who was standing behind Luger, also rolled forward. It was because another cyclops appeared behind Kidd and hit him with a club.

    Poooook-!

    ¡°Blink¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if that was the case. They¡¯re not just demon nobles, they aremander-level monsters of the demon corpse created by Bluebeard! They are on par with Crng, Luger-kun! Kidd-kun!¡±

    Browless raised his voice, touching his forehead.

    The cyclops who were attacking Luger and Kidd discovered Browless, Leeha and Fernand.

    ¡°Human-! There are more humans!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a party, a festival again!¡±

    Light shed from the head of one of the cyclops again. And then¡­¡­. A bolt of lightning shot into the sky.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It means it¡¯s starting now.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s question, Browless gulped nervously for the first time.

    After a while, the light flickered three times from a ce far away. Every time the light shed, there were figures that magically filled the ce.

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Mimas has appeared.]

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Prega has appeared.]

    [The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, Hekaton has appeared.]

    [Allrge monsters in the Sentinel Mountains are 30% stronger.]

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s simr to Crng-¡±

    ¡°-do you want the three of us to kill five field bosses?¡±

    ¡°I will kill them all. Bastards. How dare you avoid my skill.¡±

    In the meantime, Leeha shook his head for a moment as he saw Luger, who was losing his temper for some reason.

    ¡°Dodge!!!¡±

    At the same time as Browless¡¯ cry, the foreheads of the five cyclops began to sh.

 Chapter 301

    ¡°Uwoooooo!¡±

    Leeha was not able to stand still and wait in such a situation. The fact that the newly appeared cyclops stood still while using magic was no different from asking to be killed.

    ¡°Panzer Faust¡±

    Bang¡ª¡ª!

    Luger, who was firmly heated, fired another cannon shot, but only rocks were destroyed. The Cyclops¡¯ magic casting was much faster than the Three Musketeers thought. It was an evasive maneuver that magicians skilled inbat could do. If it was in a normal situation Leeha would have been left making fun of Luger, but they were in an urgent situation.

    ¡°Damn it! What is that? They are not on the level of Crng, they appear to be stronger than Crng!¡±

    ¡°At least he didn¡¯t use magic!¡±

    Leeha and Kidd¡¯s bodies flew once again. A huge rock flew towards the spot they were just before.

    Boooom!

    Boulders the size of trucks flew in at a breakneck speed and crashed down. If they collided with each other, they would have enough destructive power to not leave any trace.

    ¡°Kyahahaha-! Grilled humans, barbecue!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too conceited!¡±

    New energy gathered in the horn of one of the cyclops. Kidd didn¡¯t miss that chance. Befitting of the title [Rapid fire], his panning fired once more. Six bullets were fired within a second, all of them flew precisely towards the cyclops¡¯ eye but failed to reach them.

    ¡°Kuwaaaaaaa-!¡±

    It only dug into the flesh covering the cyclops¡¯ eye with a puk, puk sound. Luger¡¯s muzzle pointed toward the hands covering the eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re useful sometimes, cowboy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re cool, just hit it quick-¡±

    Luger pulled the trigger with a light smile.

    Baaaaaang¡ª!

    The aftereffect was so strong that Kidd, and Leeha next to him flinched, but unfortunately, the shell did not hit either. The horn of the cyclops shed, and the giant figure disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°No way! It could cast magic with its eyes covered? How does it read the timing?¡±

    Leeha thought its more ridiculous than the shivering Luger. They knew how ridiculous it was because the three people were experts in the shooting. Just now, its timing was perfect. The perfect gap between action and inaction, that was where the shell went to!

    ¡°Does that mean it was from reflex?¡±

    The best result they could get was Kidd¡¯s bullet hitting their marks. The reaction of the noble demos was beyond imagination.

    ¡°Kuwoooooh-!¡±

    ¡°Dodge!¡±

    The follow-up attacks, which did not even give them a chance to be surprised, spurred the three of them apart again.

    Puk-! The dust rose again.

    ¡®Cough, is this Bluebeard¡¯s strengthening power? It¡¯s so different from when I saw him with Crng!¡¯

    Crng was definitely a field boss-level monster. In addition to strengthening abilities for the northern trolls under hismand, it also had multipleplex buffs. He even had the strength to ride an unknown creature. It was powerful and surprising but, it had not deviated from the monsters he knew. But what about them?

    ¡°A lich¡¯s magical response inside a cyclops¡¯ body¡­¡­. Now I know the horrors of the 2nd Human-Demon war.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what Kidd said. If there were thousands of them, it be strange if humans did not go extinct.¡±

    Leeha lifted the ck Bass and aimed at the Cyclops. Of course, his main target is its ¡®eye¡¯.

    Prating it perfectly would be great, but its eye was bigger and easier to aim at, and they were a widely known weakness.

    ¡°But if I just aim at the eye-¡¯

    He pulled the trigger like lightning. Baaaaang! After a while, gunshots rang out, but they only broke the Cyclops¡¯ corbone.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s like that! How can I hit the eye when I did not adjust the clicks!¡±

    Leeha clearly aimed at the eyes, but that was based on the distance from earlier! Leeha¡¯s uracy couldn¡¯t help but drop when his target could blink from 30m to 50m in an instant. It was impossible to take the time to aim properly because of the sudden attacks thrown at them. The situation where they couldn¡¯t do a lot of things continued. How many minutes have passed since they managed to save their lives? the three musketeers¡¯ thoughts were getting darker.

    ¡®It¡¯s not even Bluebeard, they are just the five monsters that he made.¡¯

    ¡®I could tear them apart, if only I could hit them.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s their weakness? Where should I shoot?¡¯ In other words, it is difficult to hit them, and more importantly, I have no time to aim properly. Most importantly, to do that-¡¯

    Their magic should be sealed. The thoughts of the three people united as one. And another user who hade to a conclusionid on the ground and raised his voice.

    ¡°Horn! The source of their magic is their horn, you just have to break them! The eye is not a weakness, the horns automatically react when you aim at the eyes!¡±

    Fernand looked at them through the magnifying ss.

    ¡°Automatically?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s- not a cyclops. It shouldn¡¯t just be recognized as a field boss Cyclops. Seeing how many experience had gone up-¡±

    ¡°Has your experience increased?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a new discovery. It¡¯s clear that my bestiary is filled with new information. Those guys are no longer ordinary cyclops. They¡¯re a new species of monster. I will say it again, but their weakness is the horn! The more you aim at the eyes, especially the more skills you use to aim at the eyes, the faster the reaction of the horn will be. Because the horn responds to mana!¡±

    Fernand quickly answered Leeha. As expected, it was the quick judgment of the best adventurer on Middle Earth. Of course, such a response wasn¡¯t enough for Luger, who had already suffered.

    ¡°You should have said that earlier, you bastard!¡±

    ¡°As expected! Thanks, Fernand-ssi!¡±

    ¡°If the weakness is found, why don¡¯t we move quickly?¡±

    While Luger¡¯s words were lightly covered up, Kidd rumbled. After Fernand discovered the weakness, the first move wasn¡¯t from the Three Musketeers nor Fernand.

    ¡°Five minutes and 32 seconds against these guys, and even identifying their weakness¡­¡­. And it was because of the help of an adventurer. You¡¯re still far away. Phew.¡±

    Browless checked his pocket watch and put it back in his pocket. It was a very small sigh, but Leeha clearly heard it.

    ¡°Director-nim¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Take a good look.¡±

    Browless passed by, holding Leeha¡¯s shoulder, and then approached Kidd and held out his hand. His head was pressed down as usual, but his tone wasn¡¯t warm. The cold atmosphere he had shown when they first came to the academy appeared.

    ¡°Would you lend me [Crimson Geckos] for a while, Kidd-kun.¡±

    ¡°Of¡­¡­ of course.¡±

    Kidd, whose appearance resembled Browless, held out his revolvers. While the cyclops screamed with a putong, putong sound, he was not in a hurry. After equipping the four Crimson Geckos, Browless lifted the brim of his hand and spoke onest time.

    ¡°This will be your first andst ss with me. Watch and learn. Understood?¡±

    Browless¡¯ loading was faster than Kidd¡¯s. In an instant, he inserted bullets into the revolvers, his body flew to the left, and pulled the triggers on both hands. Twelve bullets were fired in the moment when his body was in the air before he even touched the ground.

    With a tatatang- sound, one of the cyclops¡¯ horn broke.

    It happened in a blink of an eye.

    ¡®Twelve sounds¡­¡­?¡¯

    Leeha thought he heard wrong, but the expression of Kidd next to him said otherwise. It meant that even if it was shot in that short gap, there was not even a single error.

    ¡°Kuwaaaaak-! I won¡¯t forgive you, the horns- count- gave me!¡±

    Kung, kung, kung!

    The cyclops, with its broken horn, ran without hesitation and raised its club. And that wasn¡¯t all. Light shed on the horns of the other Cyclops. Another cyclops was waiting with a rock in his hand as it moved to grab and strike Browless¡¯ back. It was like a series of attacks by someone who had nowhere to run or escape to.

    ¡°You should have been suspicious when the horns shed the first time. You should have assumed it was a new monster when I said it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Cyclops. It¡¯s a monster that uses magic, how does it use it? where is the source of magic? and how long is the time between spells? What is the range of its magic? Besides blinking and shooting lightning, what other magic could it use? You should have tried to figure all of those out.¡±

    Even while watching such a situation, Browless did not rush to speak or move his hands. He calmly reloaded, but his speed was still faster than Kidd¡¯s.

    ¡°To use a skill as soon as you see it, Luger-kun, you still have a long way to go. With that attitude, Bluebeard¡¯s staff will pierce your neck.¡±

    ¡°Uwoooooo!!¡±

    Hwaaaang¡ª!

    Browless watched the club swinging through the wind until thest moment.

    And at that moment, he took a leap, ran toward the Cyclops, stepped on its thigh, and took another leap, raising his altitude.

    It wasn¡¯t flight magic nor magic to walk through air. Browless trampled on the body of the massive monster, raised himself up, straightened his arms, and aimed at the Cyclops¡¯ face.

    The Cyclops, who had lost its bnce, was unable to correct its posture quickly.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­ if you approach like that-¡±

    ¡°-does that mean you can prevent the other cyclops from attacking? Keep the enemies at bay. B-but, if you don¡¯t know the characteristics of the monsters-¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s what I said. You must not move without a full understanding of the enemy. Also¡­. the three of you should not rely on your skills, but to figure out its weakness with only knowledge and experience.¡±

    Fernand received the admiration of Kidd and Leeha. How did he do that? They couldn¡¯t even ask. Although he was an NPC, Browless proved that it could be done.

    ¡°Most importantly.¡±

    Tatatata¡­¡­.

    Every time Browless¡¯ finger moved, a hole appeared in the Cyclops¡¯ face. Out of the 12 bullets, those that pierced the eyes exceeded five. Because of their structure, where their brain was connected to the optic nerve, it could never survive. Browless swapped revolvers as the Cyclops fell. He put the empty guns into the holster and took out the ones that were still loaded, and moved his hands again in a ¡®falling backward¡¯ posture. The target was the Cyclops who was waiting with a rock. In an instant, bullets pierced its forearms, tearing through tendons.

    ¡°Kihaaaaaaat-¡±

    ¡°Noisy, one-eye.¡±

    Hwirik, he kicked the Cyclops in the knees andnded on the ground after rotating his body. Even Luger couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut at his movements, which seemed to be calcted from the beginning. Browless ran toward the Cyclops that was in pain, reloaded, and broke its horn just by shooting while running. After that, he waited for the guys who couldn¡¯t control their excitement to do something wrong and calmly put a bullet in their eyes. It appeared to be a simple repetitive task. As if removing eyeballs from a doll, Browless popped the Cyclops¡¯ eyeballs.

    ¡°Secondly, you should think about the difference between attacks that work and attacks that don¡¯t work. If you tried to figure out when they could use magic, you should have been able to do it quickly. Their horns respond when you use your skills, and when there¡¯s a risk of the eye getting hit. Isn¡¯t it simple? They only got hit when Leeha fired and Kidd panned. Both of them were attacks that failed to target the ¡®eye¡¯ urately.¡±

    ¡°For sure¡­¡­¡±

    The only sessful attack was by Leeha, whose click adjustment was misaligned, and Kidd, who was firing rapidly with an unstable aim.

    Both attacks were normal attacks, not skills, and were attacks that failed to target the eyes.

 Chapter 302

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Fernand, what would have happened to you? Tsk tsk, I can¡¯t believe you are only this much, if you¡¯re like this, I will have to think about it a little more.¡±

    Every time he felt Browless¡¯ disappointment, Leeha felt his ears burn. He definitely thought that he had grown quite a bit after dealing with Crng. After his attack power had be stronger, to the point that it was able to dig into the scales of Alexander¡¯s gold dragon, Leeha had be conceited.

    ¡®But¡­¡­ right. All of us are ranged dealers with thebat assistance system turned off. The moment our aim fails, no matter how high our attack power is, it¡¯s useless.¡¯

    What¡¯s the point of an attack that doesn¡¯t hit? To think that he inherited neither [Pierce] nor [Rapid Fire] attribute but the [Bullseye] attribute, and failed to hit his target.

    Even as the Three Musketeers reflected on their own thoughts, Browless¡¯ movements did not stop. It was because the cyclops, who had figured out which of the five humans was the most threatening, focused its attack on Browless. Of course, its attack could not reach Browless. After grasping Blink¡¯s pattern, Browless, the previous [Rapid Fire], showed a movement that was even better than a martial artist¡¯s.

    ¡°Rapid fire isn¡¯t just about moving your hands fast, your feet need to be faster than your hands. Kidd-kun. Be mindful.¡±

    Dadadadadang-!

    ¡°The same goes for [Pierce]. You don¡¯t have to rely on technology to pierce. Aren¡¯t you depending on it too much? More than anything, it¡¯s stupid to forget something important with the thought of getting rid of your enemy in one shot. Think about what you should have done, Luger-kun. What you should have done was neutralize the enemy. In other words, you should have aimed for its legs, not the head!¡±

    Dadadadadang-!

    ¡°Only in that situation would Leeha-kun have an opportunity to move. You did well against the ogres, but the three of you are disappointing.¡±

    Dadadadadang-!

    A Cyclops copsed one shot at a time.

    Browless, who had already finished two, cleared the other three with calm and nimble movements. The ruler of the Sentinel Mountains, demon nobles with Bluebeard¡¯s power, those names could not hold a candle against the ¡®Hero of the 2nd Human-Demon War¡¯.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­ Thanks, Kidd-kun. At least you have taken good care of the guns.¡±

    It was like saying, ¡®Your skills are not that good, but I¡¯m d you took good care of my guns¡¯.

    Kidd pressed his hat down to hide his expression, then lowered his head as he took back the [Crimson Geckos].

    ¡°Leeha-kun, how long did it take?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the time? Roughly- it took¡­ about 3 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Three minutes. I am too old.¡±

    Browless jerked his shoulders, loosening his joints. In just ¡®3 minutes¡¯, he killed 5 new-type cyclops infused with Bluebeard¡¯s mana, and he acted like an old man who had yed gate ball.

    ¡®He said that we took about 5 minutes and 30 seconds. And that is not even to defeat them, it was to figure out their weaknesses with the help of Fernand¡¯s items and skills.¡¯

    Fernand was also slower than usual. It was because he discovered a new type of monster, most importantly, he believed in the power of the Three Musketeers. Just like the situation with the trolls and ogres, he believed that they would be able to clear things up in an instant while shooting ridiculous bullets. In a way, the Three Musketeers seemed to have lost a little bit of Fernand¡¯s trust. In fact, an NPC handled the situation faster and more urately than the four top Middle Earth users who joined forces.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s look for the demon nobles.¡±

    ¡°Ye-yes!¡±

    Leeha answered with an attentive posture without even realizing it. Leeha had treated him too lightly because they had be morefortable with each other recently.

    Now that the Three Musketeers have realized that they still have a mountain of things to learn from Browless, they must approach him with the resolve to lose a limb or two! Seeing Leeha¡¯s action, Luger and Kidd had simr thoughts.

    Therefore, no one rejected Browless¡¯ order. Might was right. The Three Musketeers scattered throughout the Sentinel Mountains to deal with the remnants.

    ¡°Seeing that the quest hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet, it looks like there are still some left somewhere.¡±

    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t use mana irvoyance because it was on cooldown. While stepping on the ground covered in fallen leaves and checking the quest window, a phrase suddenly caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Condition for failure: Browless¡¯ death, huh? Does that make sense?! Even if the three of us, me, Kidd, and Luger attack together, we won¡¯t be able to win.¡¯

    It urred to him that the failure conditions of the quest were conditions in which the noble monster reached the town of Berfort or Browless¡¯ death, which could not have been achieved, made himugh.

    ¡®Rather, this was a trap. The penalty for failure was an achievement ¨C Beginning of the Fall. If they didn¡¯t want to acquire such a terrible title, they would have no choice but to ce Browless at the back of the party as much as possible. In other words, there was a high chance that the condition was there to prevent them from using Browless¡¯ power.. It would have been a big deal if they put Browless in front and died.

    However, they didn¡¯t have to be intimidated by such a thing if they believed in their teacher from the beginning. Had they believed in Browless from the beginning, they would havepleted the quest a long time ago.

    ¡°Middle Earth really has a way to y with people¡¯s psychology in a strange way.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about to yourself like that?¡±

    ¡°Kidd!¡±

    Kidd quietly approached Leeha who shook his head. His expression wasn¡¯t very good either.

    ¡°Did youe from the same direction as me?  Is there no aristocrat over there?¡±

    ¡°While Fernand looked for traces, the Director said he would look in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you go with the director-¡±

    ¡°Do you have to ask that?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    It was because he didn¡¯t need to¡­¡­.

    Seeing Kidd biting his lip, Leeha felt a little bit of pity.

    Still, because they were both [Rapid Fire] attributes, the Director took care of Kidd better than Luger and Leeha, but he looked disappointed in him today.

    Rustle rustle.

    What could he say in such a situation? Leeha and Kidd wandered around the Sentinel Mountains with strangely downcast expressions.

    ¡°But, a thought suddenly came to me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What if in the national war¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t it have ended sooner if the director joined?¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Kidd cleared his throat at Leeha¡¯s question.

    In front of that tremendous movement and aiming skills, would Alexander or Drake even be a big deal?

    It was to the point where Leeha thought that Browless would have even been able to face Alexander riding Bailephus.

    ¡°Bluebeard is like that as well. I think the director should be able to handle him. In the first ce, we are the descendants of such heroes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The fact that we still have a long way to go.¡±

    Leeha smiled at Kidd¡¯s answer. That¡¯s right. Right now, he grumbled just for the sake of grumbling, but he didn¡¯t mean it at all.

    Melee, which had been pointed out as a weakness even before the national war.

    He thought he had made up for it to some extent, but he still had countless weaknesses.

    If he could ovee all of that, how much would Leeha¡¯s appearance change? That expectation and imagination made Leeha¡¯s heart pound.

    ¡°Heh, I like Kidd because he knows how to think like that. No, I mean, you think like that and let the cheesy words out of your mouth. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? If you¡¯re like me, even if you think about it, I don¡¯t think I would be able to say that to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re loud.¡±

    Kuwa-kuwaaaa-!

    As Kidd tried to hide his shame by pulling down his hat, they heard a troll¡¯s cry. Did it break away from the group earlier?

    Kidd and Leeha saw the the troll heading toward Berfort without purpose.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there-¡±

    BaaaaangÒ»! The scream was buried by Leeha¡¯s gunshot.

    ¡°I know that too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still able to hit urately at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s walking or running at a steady pace, there¡¯s no problem adjusting the click. You can just shoot without using a scope.¡±

    Leeha picked up the fallen casing and put it in his pocket, holding the ck Bass again.

    ¡°But the cyclops from before- no, it wasn¡¯t even a cyclops was it? We didn¡¯t catch it, and we don¡¯t even know its name. Anyway, I couldn¡¯t keep track of the monster¡¯s crazy blinking. That was the problem.¡±

    ¡°Can you make up for that weakness?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, there are a few things that I could think of. I need to try first. How about Kidd?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    When Leeha smiled, Kidd smiled as well. It also seemed to mean they hadpleted a basic n to identify and supplement his weaknesses.

    ¡°Ah, I guess it¡¯s over.¡±

    A notification window appeared in front of the Three Musketeers along with the sound of Luger¡¯s cannoning from afar.

    When thest monster died, the Three Musketeers were no longer as downcast as they had been before.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leeha and Kidd answered vigorously, and Luger also replied in a very low voice.

    Normally, he would have just nodded his head, but Luger probably thought that he had a lot to learn from Browless.

    Leeha and Kidd appeared to want to burst intoughter at his unusual appearance.

    ¡°The end was a bit disappointing, but it isn¡¯t that bad. You had a hard time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director-nim!¡±

    Leeha responded loudly. He looked disappointed and worried that the intimacy might have fallen a little, but it was unfounded.

    Browless nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Fernand-nim, did you find any traces of Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ I think I know roughly, but this is definitely amazing. Normally, I can usually see the movement path, direction, and distance of the animal or monster, right? If I find new footprints, based on that, I can follow it and put information into my bestiary-¡±

    Fernand excitedly opened his mouth.

    Few people could handle the ¡®pace¡¯ of the Pioneering King which hadn¡¯t changed at all from Kaztor¡¯sb.

    While Browless was making a puzzled expression, Leeha intervened first.

    ¡°So, did you find any traces of Bluebeard?¡±

    ¡°-Ah, yes! It¡¯s not detailed, and it¡¯s different from usual¡­ but I found it.¡±

    ¡°As expected of someone rmended by His Holiness, the Pope. Right, how is it? Where is Le?¡±

    Browless was stunned at Fernand¡¯s answer. However, the Pioneering King¡¯s expression was not very good.

    ¡°That¡­¡­ There are many directions.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I detected him by linking the mana traces, but I can¡¯t figure it out anymore. There¡¯s one in the Northeast- in a province of Shazrasian Federation. There¡¯s one in the Southwest- in Minis, There¡¯s one in the west ¨C in the wastnd¡­¡­ and one in the east as well. Maybe in the east coast of Fibiel or maybe Kraven? Or maybe beyond that? East doesn¡¯t even feel right. In other words, there¡¯s one in each direction. Excluding the one with the least probability in the east, there are three directions. At the same time.¡±

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that there¡¯s one in the east, west, north and south. If that was the case, what was the meaning of finding and tracking traces?

    Leeha tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡±

    ¡°No, as I just said, it is mana-linked. Unless he¡¯s in all four regions at the same time, that¡¯s impossible. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the approximate location?¡±

    ¡°Roughly¡­¡­ I have a rough idea. Wait.¡±

 Chapter 303

    Fernand rummaged through his bag and pulled out a map. It wasn¡¯t a map of each country like Leeha or other users had. It was a map that Fernand had pioneered himself, a special continental edition that he literally created and was the only one on Middle Earth.

    ¡®That¡¯s crazy. What is the size of-¡¯

    It looked like there were only a few folds, however, it unfolded endlessly. As it unfolded, expanded, and grew in size, the map grewrger than most mats, and Fernand jumped on the map and marked three directions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly about the East. It¡¯s hard to get the specific location, unlike the others which I could feel within range.¡±

    In the north, the ce marked was beyond the Shazrasian Federation in the northern troll area where the Three Musketeers had gone.

    In the southwest, the ce marked was in a spot that was both inside and outside Minis¡¯ border.

    And in the west, Leeha could read the word wastnd which was encircled.

    ¡®Land of the Dead¡­¡­. Isn¡¯t that where Luger first discovered Bluebeard?¡¯

    Browless nodded as he looked at the ces Fernand marked.

    Did that mean that much would be enough? However, the harvest was much better than farming on the bare ground using one¡¯s head.

    ¡°Gentlemen.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Browless called while looking at the Three Musketeers. And at that moment, a notification window appeared before their eyes again.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Demon Noble ¡°Bluebeard¡± Count Le ¨C 1¡¯.]

    [Demon Noble ¡°Bluebeard¡± Count Le ¨C 2]

    Exnation: ¡®I think it would be right to search using the forces of the Human Alliance, but that¡¯s not possible right now. Unless a peace treaty has been signed, the operation of the troops will only raise suspicions among countries. In the name of His Holiness, the Pope, I will try to persuade the king to conclude the peace treaty. Gentlemen¡­¡­ the energy of Bluebeard can be felt throughout the continent.

    Browless wants to dispatch one of the Three Musketeers to each direction to collect information.

    You can select one: North, Southwest, or West

    Content: Obtain Bluebeard¡¯s location or information on the Demon Noble Corps, (The region will be automatically removed if chosen by another user).

    Reward: Demon Noble ¡°Bluebeard¡± Count Le ¨C 3

    Condition for Failure: Death

    Penalty for failure: Achievement ¨C ¡®Beginning of the Fall¡¯

    Additional Reward: 5 stat points for the first user to clear the quest

    ¨C Choose your region.

    ¡®Send out one person at a time to collect information. So this time, I just don¡¯t need to die? Isn¡¯t this a quest that only I can do well?¡¯

    The penalty for failure is still the same, but the failure condition is more rxed.

    If he moved actively, he could also get stat points. Leeha quickly made assumptions about which area to choose, but he did not have to think about it already.

    ¡°I will go north.¡±

    ¡°The Land of Death is mine.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Huh? Ohh? I didn¡¯t have to worry about it, just like that-¡±

    ¡°Then, you will have to go to Minis, beyond the border to the southwest, Leeha-kun.¡±

    After cutting off Leeha¡¯s words, Browless put his hand on Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡®Minis!¡¯

    The notification window disappeared in an instant.

    ¡®Why did I get Minis? I am currently the most hated person by the Minis users-¡¯

    Ha Leeha had the highest contribution in Fibiel. The first quest was over, and Leeha had a bad feeling about his next destination. However, Bluebeard, as Leeha thought at this time, was not an easy monster. As one of the Fragments of the Demon King, his strength, speed, and tacticsbined were beyond imagination.

    -Hyung! Eong-ah! This is awesome, where are you and what are you doing now? It¡¯s a big deal!!

    It was at that time that he heard Kijeong¡¯s frantic whisper.

    ¡°A lot of demon nobles have appeared¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Right now, the Royal Pce is said to be forming subjugation teams for those ces, and are sending special messages. There were more than five ces that have been confirmed in Fibiel alone-¡±

    ¡°Le finally¡­¡±

    Leeha told Browless the summary of the conversation he had with Kijeong. The content was simr to the situation in the Sentinel Mountains, with monsters contaminated with Bluebeard¡¯s mana running wild. News that ordinary low-level users were currently being ughtered unterally by monsters overwhelmingly stronger than normal withbat patterns not usually seen. In other words, it was the rise of the Demon King¡¯s army. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about the fact that only one of the Fragments of the Demon King, Bluebeard ¡®Le¡¯, had appeared. Although they would take damage, it would not be fatal. Browless made aplicated expression while listening to Leeha¡¯s words, then quickly gave instructions.

    ¡°Fernand, please report to the Pope immediately¡±

    ¡°Yes, I should. My mission is different from everyone else in the first ce-¡±

    ¡°And the three of you as well. Go to your designated search location immediately. I will go to the Royal Pce and talk to His Majesty.¡±

    As Fernand hesitated to bring up his story, Browless interrupted him and told the Three Musketeers instructions.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Then take care of yourself. It¡¯s not about killing Bluebeard this time. He¡¯s absolutely impossible to kill with your skills right now. You just need to improve your skills and gather information carefully.¡±

    ¡°I am not stupid enough to be humiliated twice. I don¡¯t know about the two of them.¡±

    Luger looked at Leeha and Kidd and quietly opened his mouth.

    He too, must have been thinking about the direction in which he should grow. Leeha tried to refute, but Browless.

    ¡°Then hurry up. Before the continent gets into more danger!¡±

    Browless took out the scroll and tore it up. Following him who disappeared first, Luger also wrapped up [Cobalt Blue Python].

    ¡°I will clear it first, so don¡¯t touch it. The stat point is mine.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s why I chose north. If I¡¯m in an area I have been in once, the clear speed would be faster than the two of you.¡±

    ¡°What? Really? S-Shameful! Kidd and Luger both chose because of that reason?!¡±

    Was the charm of 5 stat points really that great? They chose a ce they were familiar with in order to increase the clearing speed, Leeha suddenly felt it was unfair. Leeha thought about what else might be hidden where Bluebeard had appeared!

    ¡°Shameful? You don¡¯t seem to know the meaning of the word. As expected of an idiot. This is what is called wise.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I agree with Luger on this one. Then, please don¡¯t die, everyone.¡±

    Luger snorted and took out a scroll, and Kidd picked up a crystal ball as well. It took a few seconds for them to disappear.

    ¡°Jerks. Anyway, they don¡¯t have anyradeship. Ah! Fernand-ssi, are you going back to Ezwen?¡±

    Looking at where they disappeared, Leeha pursed his lips and looked at Fernand. The Pioneering King smiled strangely and smiled.

    ¡°Yes. I should.¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­. This, I don¡¯t know when we can go to the new continent.

    ¡°Haaa, looking at the quest story, it seems like we will only be able to go when this is over. And I think it¡¯s a relief.¡±

    Originally, the two of them thought that they would be able to go after the war ended. However, not only Leeha, but even Fernand vaguely sensed it. The fact is that unless the main quest was finished, it would be difficult for any country to provide a ship to the new continent.

    ¡°What¡¯s a relief?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Leeha is close with those two.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Close? This? Aigoo, don¡¯t even talk about it.¡±

    Leeha asked while shaking his hand and tilting his head.

    ¡°And even if we¡¯re close, why is that a relief?¡±

    It was possible with Kidd, but Leeha thought it was too early to use the expression ¡®close¡¯ with Luger. Fernand did not give a detailed answer to the question Leeha asked, which he disliked.

    ¡°You will know when you get on a ship into the new continent someday. Then, see you next time!¡±

    As expected, Fernand, who smiled faintly, used a scroll and disappeared.

    Sseuk-! With that sound, Leeha realized that he was alone in the Sentinel Mountains.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been on a quest by myself¡­¡­. Besides, the two of them chose a ce that is advantageous to them.¡¯

    Leeha must go to the southwestern part of Minis, to thend beyond the borders of Minis¡¯ Kingdom. It was a ce that had already been discovered, but it was rough terrain, so users didn¡¯t go there.

    ¡®I have to prepare thoroughly. There are a lot of items to prepare, and most importantly skills-¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s expression changed at the word ¡®skill¡¯. A moment of astonishment soon turned into a feeling of wanting to hide in a mouse hole.

    ¡°[Mana Freeze]! What an idiot!¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t Mana Freeze have worked against those monsters who can¡¯t be called Cyclops?

    The source of their magic was the horn. Magic was used as an automatic reflex, but, if the bullet was shot at the center where they were standing, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to react automatically with their horns like Fernand said. What if that happened? Wouldn¡¯t it block all the mana of those within a 30m radius and not be able to use magic like Blink anymore?!

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­. I was the biggest problem. I really need to reflect. No matter how close Luger and Kidd are to me, I shouldn¡¯t have been careless.¡±

    He might have subconsciously relied on them due to the overwhelming skills the two people showed in the case of Crng. Leeha tightened his loose resolve.

    ¡®I need to sort out my battle patterns. Set up scenarios and deal with every battle by distance, and by situation. First things first, items.¡¯

    Leeha picked up his crystal ball. He had work to do before he went to Minis. After 10 seconds, Leeha teleported to Hell Anvil.

    ***

    ¡®Is Leeha-ssi in the Sentinel?¡¯

    In the Royal Pce, Shin Nara looked at her friend¡¯s window and held her chest.

    ¡®Ah, he¡¯s now in Hell Anvil. ording to Kay-ssi, he was going to catch a new monster¡­ it seems it is finished, phew.¡¯

    She would have known about this simple thing if she asked directly but she couldn¡¯t whisper to the person who left during the banquet.

    ¡®Because he doesn¡¯t know anything about a woman¡¯s heart. I have set the best time with Bobae.¡¯

    What should they do and where will they go? He should have called once he finished. With a simple word, it¡¯s easy for him to whisper and if there¡¯s anything, I could go and help him. She was disappointed with Leeha¡¯s attitude as if he didn¡¯t need her help.

    ¡®What the hell happened anyway?¡¯

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that an urgent matter enough to stop the awarding ceremony¡¯s banquet? It is the first time that this has ever happened. In addition, new field bosses appeared suddenly¡­. Should we look at it like it is a simple event? Wasn¡¯t the Fragment of the Demon King mentionedst time? Or is it rted to Bluebeard?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t know exactly either. This was because even at the time of the National War, she was mainly in the Royal Pce, so she was only indirectly informed of the many situations, including Luger¡¯s story.

    Of course, unlike ordinary users, they were reliable words because they were stories of high-ranking NPCs and users going to and from the pce, but their words are also mostly spection.

    Currently, only a few people, including the Pope, have aplete picture of the situation.

    ¡°Dame.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello. Browless-ssi.¡±

    And one of those few people, an NPC, spoke to Shin Nara.

    ¡°Is His Highness here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t been long since he entered the central pce. Because of therge bell that suddenly appeared, there was a group of knights who came to report-¡±

    ¡°I see. Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, that- just now, Leeha-ssi¡­¡­. disappeared.¡±

    Where did youe from and what did you do?

    Shin Nara, who wanted to hear the exact reason Ha Leeha had to go to the Sentinel Mountains, had no choice but to whet her appetite.

    Browless busily moved his feet, not even having time to answer her question.

    There were already many NPCs gathered near the audience room inside the Central Pce.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Browless-nim?¡±

    ¡°How have you been? Captain. I have something to tell His Highness.¡±

    The situation was different from usual when only the captain of the royal guards was near the king.

    Even the captain of the royal guards was out and controlling the area around the audience room. It meant that there were already those who instinctively realized what this incident was rted to.

 Chapter 304

    ¡°However, now-¡±

    ¡°We have a shared interest in it. Please.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ that¡­¡­ I can give you my word, but-¡±

    Even the hero of the 2nd human-demon war could not meet the king at any time. This was especially true for NPCs who valuews in the Royal Pce. Most importantly, Browless was a person officially excluded by those inside. The captain couldn¡¯t move easily. Between the impatient Browless and the troubled royal guard captain, a woman with flowing ck hair ran in.

    Wait for Ha Leeha to contact her?

    Waiting silently in the royal pce until he contacts her?

    ¡°Requesting an audience in the name of the Sacred Knights, I believe that Browless-nim brought confidential information that could threaten the country. I need to see his majesty right away.¡±

    It was something that did not fit the character of Shin Nara. She promised herself that she would contact Leeha first if he did not contact her, which made her bolder than usual.

    Chalkang- Chalkang-!

    Her steel boots hit the marble and made a cold sound. Seeing her sharp and determined expression, the captain of the royal guard found it difficult to refuse.

    ¡°Okay. I will tell His Highness right away.¡±

    Most importantly, it was an urgent request under the name of the Sacred Knights. The captain of the royal guard immediately rushed into the audience room.

    ¡°Dame?! What-¡±

    ¡°I thought you were in trouble. If it¡¯s okay with you, can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Of course. With the help of the strongest woman in the Sacred Knights, I would have nothing more to ask for.¡±

    Browless was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately took off his hat and bowed to Shin Nara. In response to the gentlemanly action, Shin Nara also bowed her head. A secret alliance was formed in an instant. If Browless had known that the reason Shin Nara made her move was only because of Ha Leeha, he wouldn¡¯t have epted either.

    ¡°Your Highness asks you toe in.¡±

    After a while, the captain of the royal guard came out and led the two inside. In the audience room, with the king at the forefront, the captain of the royal guard, mage chief, and other reporting NPCs stood. Browless and Shin Nara briefly met eyes with Lotzac, the chief of mages.

    ¡°What is it, Browless? And even Dame Shin Nara. What is the threat to the capital?¡±

    ¡°Have you been well, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality between us.¡±

    Browless and Shin Nara, who have knelt, stood up immediately after the King of Fibiel beckoned. Browless looked around for a moment before opening his mouth.

    ¡°I just got back from the Sentinel Mountains because of a mission from the Pope. One of the Fragments of the Demon King, Bluebeard, went there.¡±

    ¡°Bluebeard?¡±

    The king¡¯s eyes widened. The captain of the royal guards also showed a very surprised expression when he heard the name. Shin Nara quickly scanned the NPCs. And the outstanding dynamical eyesight of the fencer, 4th in the ranking, did not miss the sight of Lotzak biting his lip, even just a little.

    ¡®What is that expression¡­?¡¯

    The NPCs were the same. There were those who came as messengers representing the knights, and there were noble NPCs who were the lords of territories. All the NPCs who were of a certain age or were perfectly familiar with Middle Earth¡¯s settings looked surprised.

    However, only Lotzac was different.

    ¡®Is he¡­ regretting?¡¯

    It contained a nuance that it was a waste. Without being able to check again, the mage chief maintained his poker face and looked at Shin Nara. Shin Nara made eye contact with him for a moment, then lowered her head.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? The other NPCs must have been surprised by the fact that the monster called Bluebeard, actually appeared in Fibiel.¡¯

    Bluebeard, a Fragment of the Demon King. Even Shin Nara knew about it.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the Pope even mentioned exmunication just for the peace treaty to be signed? Therefore, everyone gathered here must have at least been aware that Bluebeard had appeared. However, the fact that Bluebeard had appeared ¡®within the country¡¯ was another story. So, they must have been surprised.

    ¡®But Lotzac wasn¡¯t surprised. No, he was rather disappointed. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Why was he disappointed?¡¯

    Shin Nara looked at Browless standing next to her, but his eyes werepletely focused on the king. He probably hasn¡¯t seen it.

    ¡°Then, what should we do? Where did Bluebeard go? Did that guy-e to the capital with the ghost army?¡±

    ¡°No, Your Highness. My students and I followed after him, but we could only find traces. Based on the traces found by the best adventurer on the continent, it is estimated that Bluebeard is currently roaming around the continent.¡±

    ¡°Pheeeew¡­¡­. The continent.¡±

    The king breathed out a big breath simr to a sigh. It appeared that it was a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Furthermore, while he is wandering around the continent, if you consider the appearance of ghostly monsters that took ce in various parts of the country today, the reason why Bluebeard is roaming around bes clear.¡±

    Browless was convinced.

    Newly created monsters all over Fibiel Kingdom, the users were calling the ghostly monsters as new Field Bosses.

    And that guess was infallible.

    The king and other NPCs made gloomy expressions as they listened to Browless¡¯ report.

    The reason why Bluebeard was roaming around, those who went through the 2nd Human-Demon War could not not have known. The king opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­He is looking for other Fragments of the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°I can only think of that. At first, I thought Bluebeard was just trying to awaken and rally the ghostly legion- but I changed my opinion in the Sentinel Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It is because the number is too few, and the forces were dispersed. The ghostly army, the more they gather, the more powerful they be. Your Highness knows because you have experienced it, but-¡±

    ¡°It is one of my most terrifying memory.¡±

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no way Bluebeard doesn¡¯t know that. But instead of using his own forces and agglomerating their strength, he is just simply raising troops by infusing his mana everywhere ¡­ it has be a war of attrition, and wasting time. It means his main purpose is different.¡±

    Browless¡¯ words were logical.

    To the extent that even Shin Nara, who has heard about the situation for the first time, could clearly understand the situation. It was Lotzak who intervened when Browless gave people a moment to think.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it strange, Browless. As you and I know, the Demon King¡¯s army fled across the sea. Across the sea of dawn. Wouldn¡¯t it be stranger to find the Fragments of the Demon King here now? What is Bluebeard-¡±

    ¡°The mage chief must know it as well. The fact that Bluebeard was among the Demon King¡¯s army that left the sea. However, the ce where Bluebeard was found was in the wastnd, under the Land of the Dead. My student first discovered Bluebeard In the ¡®Mouth of the Abyss¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡­ Well¡­¡­ Even if you say that, I wouldn¡¯t know. There have been many hypotheses that the mouth of the abyss serves as a passageway, but it has never been verified.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a passageway, Lord Lotzac, Bluebeard sealed himself in front of the mouth of the abyss, wrapped in red crystals. It means that thest ce he was seen was an illusion. In order not to shed even a single ray of mana and not to let anyone know his location, he thoroughly hid after dropping the illusion as bait.¡±

    ¡°That too¡­¡­ it doesn¡¯t add up. Then how did your student find him? How did hee back alive after discovering him?¡±

    ¡°It happened by ident¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Bluebeard hid himself in a ce where he was discovered by chance, and Bluebeard identally saved the human who saved him. Huh, that¡¯s pretty easy to believe.¡±

    Lotzak nodded sarcastically. The NPC nobles around them also moved their heads and agreed with Lotzac¡¯s words.

    Before Browless could say anything, the senile old man spoke again. The old man¡¯s voice grew louder and louder.

    ¡°I believe that the pope confirmed that Bluebeard appeared, but I think it is unreasonable to connect Bluebeard with another Fragment of the Demon King in a series of events. Do you want to sign a peace treaty with those cunning Minis and Kraven for something we are not sure about? How¡­¡­ how could you say such a thing in front of His Majesty!¡±

    The other NPCs couldn¡¯t open their mouths at Lotzac¡¯s momentum, which was almost trembling.

    ¡°We won¡¯t bepensated for threatening His Majesty¡¯s safety! At the very least, shouldn¡¯t we demand thorough punitive damages so that they don¡¯t dare attack us again? How could a peace treaty be signed if there¡¯s no condition of obtainingnd, wealth, and a full sincere apology? A peace treaty is not the end of the war, Browless! Are you scorning His Majesty and ignoring our country?¡±

    ¡°Not ignoring-¡±

    ¡°Then? Are you telling me to ept and sign the treaty without any financial reparations, on the same terms as the existing border, because there is mutual damage? Do you mean that?¡±

    Browless fell silent as Lotzak went into a fit of rage.

    Inside the Royal Pce, the mage chief¡¯s words were strong. Most importantly, it was also a problem that the nobles around him started to take his side when the story rted to ¡®practical interests¡¯ came out.

    ¡°L-Lord Lotzac is right, Browless. Do you know how much damage has been done in this war? At least three cities or four castles should be given, but their ridiculous offers are killing me.¡±

    ¡°How about Kraven? Ignoring all the 100 battleships we requested and the culverin cannons included in them, they only sent a few cannons. What about the ships we lost and the lives of our people?¡±

    It was Shin Nara who felt cramped while listening to the words of the castle lord near Marching ins and Dike Beach.

    ¡®This is why it is hard to deal with NPCs¡­¡­. It is impossible tomunicate once their eyes are blinded with greed.¡¯

    Kraven¡¯s case was a little different, but since Minis and Fibiel insisted that they were the ¡®winner¡¯, the negotiation table became inevitably intense.

    ¡®If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t we get emunicated and the possibility of going to war again go higher? I heard that the users who participated in the peace treaty negotiation couldn¡¯t sleep properly and were busy reviewing the documents¡­¡¯

    Whenever Browless and Lotzak argued with each other, the nobles raised their voices as they divided sides.

    It was then that the n of Browless and the Pope, to try and convince the king to sign the peace treaty right away and focus on Bluebeard, copsed.

    Human greed can be a cause for anger.

    ***

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    After stopping by Hell Anvil, Leeha could not hide his surprise.

    ¡°T-The shutters are really closed?¡±

    Because Bottleneck¡¯s smithy was closed. Knock,knock, he called out to Bottleneck or Beard brothers, but there was no answer from the dwarves.

    ¡°No way, did they¡­¡­ move?¡±

    It had been a long time since he visited once to supply ammunition during the war, so he did not know the situation well.

    ¡®This is the only ce to make bullets. Seeing that there was no word from Kidd or Luger even during the time of Crang¡­¡­

    If so, it means that the transfer was rtively recent.

    In the end, Leeha had no choice but to ask around. Leeha went around and asked other dwarves about Bottleneck cksmith.

    ¡°Bottleneck? Didn¡¯t those guys get kicked out for fooling around? I heard they moved somewhere on the other side of the mountain?¡±

 Chapter 305

    ¡°W-what did they do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, seeing as they were kicked out of Hell Anvil, it wasn¡¯t normal. This was probably the first. It is only possible after going through the Dwarven Chieftain¡¯s meeting.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ What the hell¡­¡±

    It was only after asking around that Leeha was barely able to confirm their location and move forward. After going through the Dwarven Chieftain¡¯s Meeting, they were expelled from Hell Anvil! Leeha saw that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary urrence, especially since they were dwarves, which was a race that could not be yed.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a disagreement between users, it¡¯s the judgment of NPCs. Is it also a quest?¡¯

    Leeha also knew that Dwarves¡¯ authorityes from their ¡®dexterity¡¯. The Dwarven Chieftain wasn¡¯t chosen based on how well they fought, they were chosen based on how good they are at making products. In other words, it was not an exaggeration to say that their authorityes from being near minerals and ores. Being far from Hell Anvil was nothing short of a disgrace to Dwarves.

    ¡®What the hell have they done? I also need to change the coordinates of the crystal ball.¡¯

    Leeha came to ask for a few auxiliary items and thought he would have a great experience. Two hours after getting out of Hell Anvil and walking downhill, the distant sound of hammering tickled Leeha¡¯s ears.

    Kaang- kaang-!

    ¡°Bottleneck-nim!¡±

    ¡°W-who is it! Beard, Beard Brothers!¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss¡±

    A rustling sound rang out. Bottleneck and the Beard brothers were as sharp as frightened cats. Seeing them hiding behind a tree with various weapons, Leeha raised his hands high. Although they tried to hide, Leeha could see all the weapons sticking out.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s me! Ha Leeha! I¡¯m not here to fight!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, what did you do toe to a ce like this? Long time no see. I thought you needed something, so I bought some drinks and-¡±

    Bottleneck and the Beard Brothers looked at Leeha with dazed expressions. Leeha gave an awkward greeting and rummaged through his bag. At that moment, one of the Beard Brothers attacked him.

    ¡°T-This guy! It¡¯s because of you! You¡¯re the reason!¡±

    ¡°W-Wait, bear with it, little brother!¡±

    ¡°Waaaah?!¡±

    The older brother grabbed the younger brother, and amotion broke out. Leeha stepped back and examined the faces of Bottleneck and the Beard Brothers. What were they talking about?

    ¡°What? Why are you treating someone you haven¡¯t seen for so long like this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that?! Eong! T-That chimera item! What¡¯s your rtion with Ghibrid?! B-Because of that item- Kuhuhuhu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Beard Brothers. Both of you, get inside. I will talk with this bastard.¡±

    Bottleneck told them to go inside with a tired voice. Atst, the Beard Brothers sobbed and even shed tears. The dwarf had a soot-stained beard and a tearful expression. Leeha could not understand the situation.

    ¡®What did they mean chimera item? Ghibrid?¡¯

    He knew that Bottleneck would definitely curse at him because the Beard Brothers made a fuss. And he was a dwarf that used all kinds of abusivenguage. However, contrary to Leeha¡¯s worries, Bottleneck only sighed.

    ¡°You, are you really Elizabeth¡¯s sessor?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, again? You obviously know my rifle.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to do with the Fragment of the Demon King, do you?¡±

    ¡°Fragment of the Demon King?¡±

    Leeha was a little perplexed. He never thought that he would hear it in this ce.

    ¡°I met Blue Beard not too long ago-¡±

    It was the appearance of the Fragment of the Demon King and the Pope¡¯s confirmation that ended the massive human war. Enough time had passed for non-user NPC races to hear such news. However, Bottleneck shook his head. The dwarf¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.

    ¡°I heard about Blue Beard. I am not talking about him¡±

    ¡°Yes? If not Blue Beard, who else?¡±

    ¡°¡®Ghibrid¡¯¡­¡±

    Bottleneck spat out a name that Leeha heard for the first time. Then he took a deep breath and spoke. It was only after listening to the story that Leeha was able to guess what was going on and why the Beard Brothers were in a frenzy. He was also convinced.

    ¡°¡­¡­You are not rted to one of the Fragments of the Demon King, ¡®Chimera Nest¡¯ Ghibrid¡­¡­ right?¡±

    A strange conviction that a Fragment of the Demon King will wake up sooner orter.

    ***

    Of course, what did it mean? It was the first time he heard the name Ghibrid! Leeha was about to say that, but he paused for a moment. It wasn¡¯t the time to figure that out. Bottleneck¡¯s expression was very desperate. Leeha didn¡¯t know why, but Bottleneck always made all of his requests, he knew that Bottleneck had a kind of affection for him. Leeha wasn¡¯t stupid enough to joke around such a person.

    ¡°I swear I have nothing to do with Ghibridwa. This is the first time I heard that name.¡±

    Leeha looked directly into Bottleneck¡¯s eyes. He had a calm voice, clear eyes, and without any excitement. The dwarf made eye contact with Leeha for a long time. Leeha was worried that Bottleneck might suddenly attack like the Beard Brothers, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t happen. Bottleneck just let out a big sigh.

    ¡°Right¡­¡­ I thought so. Because you¡¯re the sessor of that unruly girl. There¡¯s no way a person with a dark heart would be able to do it. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, I am sorry. What were you talking about?¡±

    Leeha looked at Browless for a moment and raised the tone of his voice.

    ¡°Before I continue talking, please put down your weapon. Also, please disarm the traps set up around here.¡±

    ¡°Heu, you noticed?¡±

    ¡°Dull guys will get caught, but I am Elizabeth¡¯s sessor. I¡¯m not stupid enough to get caught by this much.¡±

    When Leeha raised the mood with a yful attitude, Bottleneck also smiled at him.

    However, it was clear that they were not in an ordinary situation. It hadn¡¯t been long since they were kicked out of Hell Anvil, but what did it mean for them to have already installed various traps to drive out uninvited guests?

    ¡®Does it mean that they are hated by the Dwarves?¡¯

    How many traps have they set up? When Leeha first appeared, they hid behind the trees with sloppy movements, clearly exposing where they hid, all of it must have been a trap.

    ¡°If a real intruder triggered the trap¡­¡±

    ¡®Anyway, they are great dwarves.¡¯

    Leeha was about to open his mouth again when Bottleneck pulled out a thread installed between the trees.

    ¡°I heard that you were called after I asked for night vision gogglesst time¡­¡­ was it because of that? But that¡­¡­ was my own creation that has nothing to do with the chimera.¡±

    Although the structure and principle were referred to in reality, in Middle Earth, it was a substandard idea. After Leeha learned that it was possible to make a scope out of a Cyclops¡¯ lens, he realized that he could make a night vision by using various materials.

    ¡°I also know that it has nothing to do with the chimera. I thought the chieftains who called me were just crazy. However, that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Bottleneck answered without looking at Leeha.

    ¡°Phew, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    And finally, after disarming thest trap, Leeha entered Bottleneck¡¯s new smithy-

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s better thanst time! It is much wider and bigger here! The other day, I had to bow down to enter, and-¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mouth to be removed by the Beard brothers, stop talking about it already.¡±

    ¡°Heop¡­¡­ yes, I understand.¡±

    Bottleneck was more or less back to normal, but the Beard Bottleneck were still angry. It was an atmosphere in which they might get angry if he tried to lighten the mood.

    ¡°So¡­ what happened? Who is ¡®Ghibrid¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I already told you. He is a Fragment of the Demon King. Compared to Le who calls himself count as a wordy for Demon Noble, Ghibli is truly a guy worthy of the name Fragment of the Demon King. It¡¯s because his specialty is to assemble all sorts of monsters into a new chimera. That guy endlessly changes his appearance¡­¡± A ¡®chimera nest¡¯ that spits out chimera¡­

    Leeha swallowed dryly at Bottleneck¡¯s description. He definitely felt the power of Bluebeard as a Fragment of the Demon King, but at least his appearance wasn¡¯t strange. Rather, it was closer to the appearance of a dignified old gentleman. Leeha briefly imagined a lump of distorted monster in the sewage cesspit.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It is clear that it wouldn¡¯t look good. No, is that why they decided at the Chieftain¡¯s meeting after seeing you make an item with simr characteristics to a chimera? To kick Bottleneck out?¡±

    ¡°I had a hunch. It was only confirmed in a hurry after Bluebeard appeared. Che, those damn chieftains.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s only because of that one item you asked us to make? Even the chieftains whose heads are full of ore must know it was not a chimera. Even so, it means that they had already obtained some kind of information at the time they called me, and they confirmed that information as true when they learned of Bluebeard¡¯s appearance.¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s im was logical. Contrary to his outward appearance, his hand movements were delicate, and he was also quick to notice. And it didn¡¯t lose out to Leeha.

    ¡°That information. It¡¯s about the chimera.¡±

    ¡°The dwarves who went out looking for a vein across the Red Mountain saw a group of chimeras. At the meeting of the chieftains at the time, they were shocked and even dispatched an investigation team, but they couldn¡¯t find any evidence. So, that¡¯s why they just let it go then.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. A monster that just looks like a chimera could have moved somewhere, right?¡±

    ¡°They could¡­¡­ However, chimeras are not naturally urring monsters. It surely has an artificial task. Aren¡¯t humans like that as well? Regardless of country or job, chimera modification is the worst crime. Anyway, when they did not find any evidence in the end, instead of thinking, ¡®The Chimera, for which no evidence was found, has moved somewhere else¡¯, they concluded that ¡®it wasn¡¯t there in the first ce, they saw it wrong¡¯. Because that was fast and easy Twe, stupid chieftains. They didn¡¯t even know that it made things worse.¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, news of Bluebeard¡¯s appearance spread¡­¡­ the chimera at that time must have been real, that is, there is a possibility of Ghibrid appearing. But does it have anything to do with Bottleneck?¡±

    ¡°There is. It¡¯s because Ghibrid¡¯s appearance could turn the continent upside down. What if Ghibrid really appeared? The first race to find out and did not do anything could get criticized. The council of Chieftains must have been unable to bear that.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ t-then, to save their faces¡­¡­ they expelled Bottleneck-ssi? No, what- it¡¯s a national assembly- a meeting of chieftains, so it¡¯s a parliament.¡±

    Regardless of country or race, are the heinous actions of the council all the same? It meant that they expelled Bottleneck to save their own skin.

    Looking at Leeha¡¯s incredulous expression, Bottleneck frowned as well.

    ¡°They are stupid. They tried to connect me with Ghibrid, but couldn¡¯t find anything so they settled on expelling me. If they had evidence, they would have killed me. They are fools that don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    In other words, it was the power of the word ¡®Fragment of the Demon King¡¯. Power enough to require an innocent scapegoat.

    ¡®That really¡­¡­. I came to ask for items, but I can¡¯t even tell him.¡¯

    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t his responsibility. Even the council who kicked out Bottleneck knew that the item he made had nothing to do with him. However, in any case, he was the one who provided the opportunity.

 Chapter 306

    Bottleneck spoke to Leeha, who was wondering what to say first.

    ¡°What else did youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, well. It¡¯s kind of. I need more bullets.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Then, can you help me? I can¡¯t properly do my work here now. I want to go back to Hell Anvil again. To do that¡­¡­

    Shwaak!

    As if it was waiting, a notification window appeared before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    [Revocation of Decision]

    Exnation: ¡®Show proof that you are not connected to Ghibridwa. So that even the idiots with only iron ore in their heads can be persuaded. You are the reason, so help me. Of course, I am not asking for you to do it for free. Do you have to do it? Isn¡¯t it natural! Find the chimera and kill it!

    I¡­ only want a chimera. You don¡¯t have to take a risk. If it is simply a chimera, it could have been made by someone else other than Ghibrid. I hope that is the case. But if it¡¯s really Ghibrid¡­¡­. Your life might be in danger.¡¯

    Bottleneck wants to prove to the Council of Elders that he is not a subordinate of Ghibrid. Find the chimera beyond the red mountain range where it was found, shoot it, and bring evidence.

    Content: Obtain at least 3 Chimera Fragments

    Reward: 3 Bottleneck cksmith Free Pass

    Condition for Failure: Ghibrid¡¯s Summoning, Death

    Penalty for failure: Achievement ¨C Demon King¡¯s Minion

    Continental Fame -3,000

    Intimacy with Dwarf NPCs -60%

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha quickly looked at the details. To find chimeras, that were artificial creatures, kill them, and retrieve their skins.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t believe it if it was only one chimera. There must be at least 3 kinds.¡±

    It was also a request to catch three kinds of chimeras.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s still not sure if there really are chimeras or not-¡±

    ¡°There are. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Ghibrid¡¯s or not, but it is clear that there are chimeras! The elders are also convinced. It¡¯s just that the chimeras were hiding and couldn¡¯t be found.¡±

    ¡°Still, three- and you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not asking me to do it for free, but what is this?¡±

    The reward was 3 of Bottleneck cksmith¡¯s Free Pass.

    Isn¡¯t it the same as free? Even the Penalty for Failure was nonsensical.

    ¡®The implication is lighter than ¡®Beginning of the Fall¡¯, but it isn¡¯t easy, is it? Demon King¡¯s Minion?¡¯

    The condition for failure is not only death. Ghibrid¡¯s Summoning?

    ¡®What kind of skill do I have to summon Ghibrid? Something is definitely strange.¡¯

    Even in the midst of being flustered, Leeha¡¯s mind quickly turned. He didn¡¯t exactly know the quest-rted information, but the approximate name and location quickly crossed his mind.

    ¡°Will you do it, or not-¡±

    ¡°This free pass.¡±

    ¡°-Huh?¡±

    ¡°You will make anything I request, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, what do you want me to make? If I can make it, then¡­¡­¡±

    Bottleneck half-forced Leeha to do it, but when he saw Leeha¡¯s shining eyes, his momentum subsided. Leeha quietly thought.

    ¡®Bargaining.¡¯

    [Bargaining skill has been activated.]

    [The probability of persuading the target increased by 43%.]

    Poor Bottleneck would get taken advantage of.

    ****

    ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡±

    Leeha temporarily logged out to gather information. In the meantime, Leeha, who entered themunity, saw all kinds ofints from users about the appearance of demonic monsters.

    [Title: No, how can I catch ogres when they are gone!!!!!]

    [Title: [Help!] Clear up the monsters in the Poar Vige please please please]

    [Title: Has anyone seen Cyclops use magic? ????? ?]

    [Title: By the way, is the war over? ? ??¡µ

    [Title: Level 170 2nd Raid Corps Alliance Raid Challenge Story.txt]

    ¡®There are 60 people in 2 raid teams. Level 170 is by no means low. Most importantly, they are higher-leveled than me.¡¯

    However, the content of the article was a record of a miserable failure. Most importantly, they would naturally fail if they thought that it was a simple raid. Instead of catching a single boss monster, they should have thought that they would fight dozens of boss-level monsters. The users did not grasp the essence of the demon corps that death was everywhere.

    ¡°If you rush without information, that¡¯s what happens.¡±

    Luger, who rushed in without any information and shattered monsters, came to Leeha¡¯s mind for a moment, but he was a rare exception. Ordinary users are not able to handle field boss-level demonic monsters that appear on arge scale. Leeha shook his head and searched for the information he needed. It was because the word ¡°red mountain¡± kept catching his eye. He wondered where he heard it, but he could not remember.

    ¡°I knew it would be like this. Heck, I knew it would be like this. It is the ce I saw on Fernand¡¯s map.¡±

    The name was written on the continental map revealed on the inte. Compared to Fernand¡¯s 50% mappletion, although the map that many users made by joining forces helped, it was not urate.

    ¡°If I do well, I can hit two birds with one stone.¡±

    The ce Leeha was looking at was the southwestern part of Minis Kingdom. The name Red Mountains was written in small letters within the range of the ce to go for Browless Quest.

    ¡®I will sleep for today, and log in again tomorrow.¡¯

    After finding information and other necessary materials, Leeha turned theputer off and pushed his wheelchair toward his bed. Even as heid down in bed, information rted to the Fragment of the Demon King, the optimal route to clear his quest, and information wandered around his head.

    ¡®Still, what if I get the Demon King¡¯s Minion achievement?¡¯

    Heughed halfheartedly, imagining if he could do it twice, or if Middle Earth was a single-yer game, he would have tried it at least once out of curiosity.

    ¡®Well, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be such a fool. I should go to sleep.¡¯

    Heughed at it, but he didn¡¯t think that someone would seriously consider it.

    ***

    ¡°If Madam Ju doesn¡¯t even know about it, I have no choice but to wing it..¡±

    Leeha stopped by the Holy Grill to get information rted to Bluebeard or Ghibrid¡¯s chimera, but he did not get any results. In the end, it meant that he had no choice but to check it out himself. However, Leeha hesitated for a moment in front of the warp gate. Bottleneck¡¯s quest must bepleted anyway. Since he was kicked out of Hell Anvil and it was difficult to obtain materials, Bottleneck told Leeha that he couldn¡¯t make anything other than bullets.

    ¡®In other words, I have toplete Bottleneck¡¯s quest to get the auxiliary items I have thought of. It¡¯s a good thing because the quest oveps with the Bluebeard quest anyway. It¡¯s a good thing but¡­. Haaaa¡­¡­. Of all ces!¡¯

    It had to be Minis. Fortunately, no one could identify Leeha as ¡®Fibiel¡¯s Hero¡¯. Unlike Drake¡¯s coat now, Leeha wore the Brown Bear in the entirety of the war, and he wore formal clothes during Fibiel¡¯s Awarding broadcast, which was broadcasted around the world. In other words, it was inevitable that people who can distinguish his appearance were rare.

    ¡®Still, people with good eyesight will remember faces, so that¡¯s a problem. Daaamn it.¡¯

    Different thoughts floated in Leeha¡¯s head, from minor(?) worries that Minis might have created a quest to get him, to thoughts about Petyr and others.

    ¡°I will think about it for now. I can kill them all when theye.¡±

    ****

    Click. The sound of the bolt being pulled softly resounded. However, he had underestimated himself. Rumors that he was Fibiel¡¯s number one contributor and that he had injured Alexander spread far and wide in Minis, so who would dare attack him? Chiyou was also interested in gathering information about Bluebeard, so there was no particr threat.

    ¡°If I think about it, isn¡¯t this a good thing? If I had chosen north of Shazrasian, I would have gone to the northernmost part to find Bluebeard, and to the southernmost part to find the chimeras, it¡¯s almost like crossing the continent. Right, right.¡±

    After warping to Nitai, the southernmost part of Fibiel, Leeha crossed the Marching ins and headed to Minis.

    Thend that had been dominated by Faust and Crowley, was now left with no traces of them.

    ¡®It was dangerous. If those guys had advanced a little faster, the Fibiel army would have been perfectly caught in from the back.¡¯

    To be more urate, it was Ewin who stopped them, and it was a strategy to drive the Fibiel army through Alexander, but Leeha didn¡¯t know that. While he was the one who broke that strategy.

    Noone touched Leeha until he crossed the Marching ins and crossed Minis¡¯ border. Leeha ran nonstop for a few hours until he arrived at the first castle, Castle Van Cowl,.

    Just like when Leeha first arrived in the capital, inspections were underway at the entrance of Castle Van Cowl.

    ¡®If there were a lot of people, I would have just mixed in ¡­¡¯

    However, unlike Aelstock, Minis¡¯ Castle Van Cowl did not have that many people. Of course, there were peopleing in and out, but they were arranged in an orderly line, so it wasn¡¯t crowded.

    ¡°Please put your hand on the crystal ball. Thank you.¡±

    One person entered Castle Van Cowl, which reduced the number of people in front by one. Leeha¡¯s heart pounded as he approached, finally, he stood in front of the gate of the castle he captured.

    ¡®Come to think of it, Byeolcho Special forces lead during the siege, right? In the end, I am actually the one who destroyed this gate¡­¡¯

    It was Leeha who made and supplied the bombs and made the strategy.

    Gulp, as he took another step closer, Leeha swallowed dryly, the soldiers in front of the huge gate, which had already been restored, stared at Leeha.

    ¡°Write your name and affiliation, and raise your hand.¡±

    Will the fight begin the moment he raises his hand? It was not without possibility. Even though there was a truce, fighting against each other was not prohibited at all.

    ¡®It took two years for the Korean War topletely set the 38th parallel after the armistice agreement. How much blood was shed to advance the border at that time?¡¯

    What if he went into battle like that?

    Should he use a teleport scroll? To fight or not to fight?

    He had to enter at least one city in order to use the warp gate between Minis cities!

    ¡°My name is Ha Leeha, belonging to Fibiel, which is currently in a ¡®truce¡¯ with your country.¡±

    Emphasizing the word ¡®truce¡¯, Leeha raised his hand. Boom-! The crystal ball howled and emitted red light.

    The response waspletely different from the light blue light emitted before, Leeha reflexively opened the case of ck Bass and tried to take out his rifle.

    ¡°Ha- Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Wha-wha-what is he doing here¡­¡­?¡±

    That was until the guards took a couple of steps back in astonishment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The terrifying Van Cowl guards, who had been ring at him until just now, had suddenly be docile sheep.

    Step, step. At least Leeha had found a clear way to differentiate users from NPCs. The people who took a step back were users.

    ¡°That person says he is Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Because of him- isn¡¯t he the reason our castle gate was destroyed!? Why is a guy like that here?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Shh! Do you want to die? Look at those vicious eyes, those are the eyes of a murderer. A guy like that would kill people just by looking at his eyes!¡±

    And the people who nced at his face while saying those kinds of things were NPCs.

    Civilian NPCs in Minis in the shopping district feared and loathed Leeha.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he liked it or not. Until he reached the warp gate, Leeha was treated like a monster by Minis¡¯ NPCs.

    ¡®My reputation had gone up, but my intimacy had gone down, so this is what would happen. Cheap. Should I be grateful that I am able to warp?¡¯

 Chapter 307

    Through the NPC in the warp gate, Leeha moved from Castle Van Cowl to Radcliffe, a city adjacent to the red mountains. There, he was treated the same way. There was nothing bad about that, but he felt somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir?¡±

    ¡°Hooo, go away! You bastard! Are you trying to kill me as well!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. The monsters beyond the red mountains-¡±

    ¡°This bastard! Everyone! A killer has appeared in our town! Everyone!¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ Information cannot be obtained directly.¡±

    Regardless of the region, it was clear that the attitude of the NPCs of Minis would be a hindrance to Leeha.

    ¡°Looking for a magician to hunt griffins~! 2 people are waiting for a ranged dealer, we will go as a 3-person party!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a tanker or hybrid tank! Someone who wants to hunt on the red mountains who is level 170! Only those who know how to tank flying mobs~ Sir! Sir! Are you a tanker? Would you like to join us?¡±

    The second option was users. It was also possible to join a party and ask them questions. Watching the user who was looking for a party cling to a person, Leeha pondered.

    ¡°Get your hands off me.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Perhaps because he was wandering alone, he probably caught him as he wondered if he was a user looking for a party. The man had red, shaved hair. He wasn¡¯t as big as a giant, but he was quite big, enough to attract people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Get your hands off me if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Yes.¡±

    The party leader looking for a tanker or ranged dealer removed his hand. Even Leeha, who was quietly devising his n, was attracted by his action.

    ¡®Is he a person who was impressed by basketball anime?(TL: Sakuragi) I think the nickname Kang Baekho fits perfectly. No, it feels like as the level goes up, the number of mannerless users increases. It would be worth watching if I put him next to Luger- huh?¡¯

    The red shaved-haired man looked around and made eye contact with Leeha.

    Gulp!

    Leeha felt like his thoughts were read, so he turned his eyes to him. Even so, the man did not remove his gaze on Leeha. As if he was going to put holes in Leeha¡¯s body with his eyes, Leeha continued to feel his energy.

    ¡®Kuaa¡­¡­. Why is he like that? Did he recognize me?¡¯

    The probability that this user is from within Minis is high. Was it possible that this person was killed by Leeha during the war?

    There was enough reason for Leeha to be hated here, that is why he got numb to it. Leeha pretended to look elsewhere for a moment, then quickly turned his head. The man who had been staring at him disappeared.

    ¡°Phew, what would I have done if he suddenly attacked? As expected, it¡¯s not possible to join a party.¡±

    It was dangerous. In addition, if the information was leaked, it could get troublesome. In a situation where it was difficult to ask users to join their party, a name came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so stupid.¡±

    A person¡¯s name suddenly came to Leeha¡¯s mind and Leeha quickly checked his status in his friend¡¯s window.

    -Fernand-nim! Hello!

    -Ah, Ha Leeha-nim. Are you going to go to the Red Mountain? That¡¯s great.

    Information check! From NPCs? From users? Didn¡¯t Leeha have an acquaintance who had better information than anyone else? Even the NPCs call Fernand the Pioneering King! In fact, as soon as Fernand saw Leeha¡¯s location, he guessed his route and answered, satisfying Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    -As expected of the Pioneering King. Besides Bluebeard, I have another quest right now. Ah, it¡¯s not different, do you know where a monster-like chimera appears?

    -Chimera?

    -No. It seems there are more than one so it should be called a ¡®swarm¡¯ of chimera¡­.

    I was wondering if Fernand-nim knows anything.

    -I have seen it some time ago, but¡­. It wasn¡¯t in the borders of Minis. I crossed the border in the Red Mountains-

    -Really? Did you see any?

    -I had a quest to find a mine for the dwarves. It was memorable because I ran out of time and the quest failed.

    ¡®Wow¡­¡­

    Leeha was reminded of what Bottleneck said. They went to look for a new vein, and the first group reported that they saw a group of chimera.

    And what was Fernand saying now? The user who led the group that reported the incident was him.

    ¡®Wait. If that is the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just take Fernand as a witness instead of Chimera Parts? Is that possible? No, that¡¯s not it. We don¡¯t need to prove that the chimeras are there right now, it is to prove that Bottleneck does not have anything to do with chimeras.

    That is the quest¡­¡­¡¯

    Fernand: If you¡¯re going to catch a chimera, be careful.

    While Leeha was organizing his thoughts, Fernand sent another whisper. His voice was low and heavy.

    Leeha: Are they strong?

    Fernand: The chimeras are chimeras, but there are dragons living there. There are probably a few people who know.

    Leeha: Eh? Dragon? T-The White Dragon Raid is not there.

    Fernand: Heuheu, are there only white dragons? Isn¡¯t it because the White Dragon is the weakest dragon, the reason why everyone only runs White Dragon Raids? There are also dragons in the Red Mountain.

    Leeha: Wow! This¡­¡­. Do you know what kind of dragon it is? What kind-

    -Fernand: don¡¯t know either because my immediate reaction was to quickly run away. Since it has a connection to the name of the ce, well, can it be a red dragon? No, considering that the dwarves were looking for a copper vein at that time, it is possible that it could be a metal dragon.

    Leeha: Hmm¡­ Okay. Thank you for the information!

    Fernand: You¡¯re wee, if you find traces of Bluebeard, please contact me right away!

    Getting information didn¡¯t put Leeha¡¯s mind at ease. He was happy to hear about the chimera, but the dragon. Leeha¡¯s mind got dizzy andplicated.

    ¡®A dragon rted to a copper vein, is it possible that it is either a Copper, Bronze, or Brass Dragon? If that¡¯s the case, it would be fortunate¡­¡­ but if it is red-¡¯

    Leeha received a blessing from the Gold Dragon Bailephus.

    There was a positive intimacy effect with metal dragons, however, it decreased the intimacy with Color Dragons. In other words, depending on which dragon lives in the Red Mountains, Leeha¡¯s safety could change a thousand different times.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. I need to go first-¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    As he was about to leave the town,

    Leeha heard someone call out to him. And looking back, Leeha could not help but be surprised.

    ¡°K-Kang Baek-ho-¡±

    The man with red-colored shaved hair stood there. He did not have a favorable eye.

    ¡°Kang Baekho?¡±

    ¡°No, no,  that¡¯s-¡±

    Leeha was so surprised that he unknowingly spat out the words that were only in his mind.

    Hearing the word Kang Baekho, the red-haired man tilted his head. In the meantime, Leeha took control of his emotions and regained hisposure.

    Anyway, they were inside the town and even if he was a Minis user, the probability of attacking him right away was low.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I asked if you were going out of Radcliffe. Are you going to the Red Mountains?¡±

    What is this?

    At that point, Leeha felt slightly offended. Judging from the way he treated other users earlier, Leeha knew the red-haired man wasn¡¯t normal, but that was all nonsense!

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha was not without a temper. And he had already been through this type of user several times.

    Most importantly, his level of cuteness could notpare to Luger¡¯s.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to tell you, and if you want to ask something, be polite. Then-¡±

    ¡°No, wait¡±

    The man grabbed Leeha, who calmly turned around.

    Kwak-! The strength that held his arm was unusual.

    ¡°What are you doing, can you let go? If I perceive your action as hostile, you will die right away.¡±

    If his HP decreased even a little, Leeha tried to take action, but it didn¡¯t. As Leeha frowned, the corners of the man¡¯s mouth went up.

    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I was just curious. I thought I might be able to help, so I asked.¡±

    ¡°I want to explore the Red Mountains, but there are a lot of monsters, so it is dangerous to go alone. If you are going there, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you brought me along?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head and looked at the man.

    What was that awkward way of speaking?

    ¡®Is he an NPC¡­¡­? No, judging from how the party wanted to invite him earlier, he looks like a user. What country did hee from that the conversation is like this? He¡¯s like a user, and NPC at the same time¡­ Is he a minority? Is that why the trantion is not smooth?¡¯

    Seeing that no quest notification appeared, Leeha guessed that he wasn¡¯t an NPC.

    However, the way he spoke was too awkward for a user.

    Still, Leeha felt that he should treat him like a human in any case, after all, he said he was sorry.

    ¡®Dark skin, tall nose, sunken eyes*??¡­. Certainly not from the East, maybe Turkey? Is he an Arab? Is that the reason?¡¯

    The system in which each country¡¯snguage is automatically tranted, but it is only people¡¯s evaluation, and Leeha had not experienced it himself.

    In other words, it was reasonable to guess that it was not able to trantenguages from some countries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? But you have to believe me. Other people might not know, but there¡¯s a dragon in the Red Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And that one word made Leeha, who was worried, rx.

    It was top-secret information that Fernand told him only a few people knew. Knowing that meant that this person was also good at collecting information or has actually traveled around the Red Mountains.

    ¡®There¡¯s also a high probability that he knows about the chimera.¡¯

    The user did not make other people feel good, but there¡¯s no reason to decline if he is of help.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a party and go together, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°What is your level?¡±

    The man looked down for a moment. In fact, party hunting was not his main purpose?

    There was no need to talk about level, but that was not the reason Leeha asked.

    ¡°183.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, okay. Tell me your nickname, I¡¯ll send you a party request.¡±

    ¡°Kuzi.¡±

    The final step separates a user and NPC. The red-haired man passed Leeha¡¯s final test.

    There were only a few NPCs who understood the concept of level, but that was only for Madam Ju.

    ¡®An NPC that deals with a lot of information, and at the same time has a deep rtionship with users, they won¡¯t understand the word level because they don¡¯t have an understanding of the game. Besides, it¡¯s not bad if he had a level where they could share experience points¡­

    They had a 20-level difference.

    Being at that close distance also made Leeha feel a strange connection with the man.

    Leeha left Radcliffe after making a party with the red-haired shaved man, Cushy.

 Chapter 308

    ¡°But that¡­¡­ why is Kuzy going to¡­¡­ Red Mountain?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I have to find there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Is it a quest?¡±

    Seeing his indifferent attitude in the beginning, Leeha wanted to be hard on Kuzy, but his looks made it hard to do so. No matter how one looked at it, he looked old. It was difficult to speak casually because he looked like a user in his mid-40s or older with a face that might be simr to Browless and Tale.

    ¡°But why do you want to go with me? Aren¡¯t you curious about my level or items?¡±

    ¡°I am curious.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Then why didn¡¯t you ask? Are you curious or not?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head when he saw Kuzy¡¯s vague attitude.. At this point, Leeha couldn¡¯t understand why he needed him.

    ¡®At level 183, his items look good. It¡¯s probably a dealer-tank system.¡¯

    He appeared to have a warrior-rted job and had no shield so he must be a dealer-tank, most importantly, the two curved swords strung across his back.

    ¡®What does he want with me? What is his n, he won¡¯t make me into sacrifice, right?¡¯

    He was someone who knew about dragons. If he received a dragon quest that asked him to bring a human sacrifice, it was possible. Kuzy, who was walking beside Leeha, seemed to have no thoughts, but Leeha was thinking of various situations and preparing countermeasures.

    ¡°Can you see my nickname?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡¯¡¯

    ¡°U-uh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Isn¡¯t he from Minis?

    Seeing Kuzy¡¯s unchanging attitude even after seeing Leeha¡¯s name, Leeha fell into abyrinth of thoughts.

    What the hell did this man do?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know. Well¡­¡­While preparing, let¡¯s just think that I also found someone to rely on for insurance purposes. We have nothing to talk about for the time being.¡¯

    Two people left Radcliffe and headed for the Red Mountains, although there were hunting grounds in between, it wasn¡¯t their purpose, so they were able to move quite quickly.

    Quite a while had passed after they started to climb the Red Mountain within the border of Minis and pass through hunting grounds.

    For more than a few hours, no conversation urred between them.

    asionally, Leeha tried to remove the awkwardness one word at a time, but Kuzy did not show any reaction. His purpose appeared to be literally nothing other than exploring the ¡®Red Mountains¡¯.

    ¡°Oh, a griffin. Should we catch it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Cough, then we should sit down for a moment.¡±

    Leeha intuitively understood. Entering these ridges willpletely cross Minis¡¯ border.

    In other words, they would now go to an unexplored territory.

    It meant reaching the ce where Fernand and the dwarves once went looking for ores.

    ¡®If there is a chimera, it will start to appear from there.¡¯

    He heads to prepare in advance. A chimera is an artificial monster. There was no guarantee that a griffin, which usually appeared in the Red Mountains, would not be used as a material tobine with the characteristics of other monsters

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. It¡¯s very fast.¡±

    With the head of an eagle, and the body of a lion, its very presence felt like a chimera. Of course, it was just one of the unique monsters in Middle Earth.

    Leeha took out his ck Bass and quietly aimed at the sky.

    Pheww- The griffin, who was flying in the air, had yet to find Leeha and Kuzy, and Kuzy watched Leeha from the side with his arms crossed.

    ¡®Is it¡¯s speed simr to the golden eagle that Jin Gonggong had transformed into? No, it seems a little bit slower than that. It reminds me of the Golden Eagle from Candle Castle.¡¯

    While pulling the trigger at the target with a distance and height that would be difficult for a normal ranged dealer to hit, Leeha had one thought.

    ¡®Will he ask me to share the items? I caught it alone. No, is this actually scaring me?¡¯

    Baaaaaang¡ª¨C!

    Even though he pulled the trigger while thinking of such nonsense, the griffin¡¯s neck bent.

    A level 170 griffin was not able to withstand a single shot from ck Bass.

    The speed at which the beast fell was very fast.

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡­. Its a dangerous weapon.¡±

    Kuzy¡¯s pupils dted a little, it was an expression of wariness rather than surprise.

    Leeha quickly held the ck Bass and asked.

    ¡°Is this your first time seeing a musket?¡±

    ¡°That is a musket? It is different from what I know.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well. It¡¯s because there are different kinds of muskets.¡±

    Leeha sneaked a nce at Kuzy. In fact, the ck Bass was apletely different firearm from other muskets and rifles.

    IT was not easy to confuse the two even if one only knew the concept of either a modern weapon or a musket.

    ¡®If you¡¯re a Korean, you¡¯ll know it¡¯s a rifle as soon as you see it. Even if you are a citizen from a country that doesn¡¯t require you to serve in the military, it¡¯s still easy to know.¡¯

    It was surprising for Leeha that Kuzy, who even says he knows about muskeeters, couldn¡¯t figure out how ck Bass and muskets were different.

    ¡®Khmm, more than anything, it¡¯s really sad that he couldn¡¯t recognize Fibiel¡¯s Hero, a person that raised his reputation in the national war.¡¯

    It¡¯s easy to move because he doesn¡¯t recognize me, but it¡¯s also true that I feel a bit sad. After looting the sundries from the griffin, Leeha moved with Kuzy again.

    ¡°But where will you explore? Can you just walk blindly like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still far. I have to go near the dragon.¡±

    ¡°Near the dragon¡­. Are there any other monsters out there? Not griffins or harpies.¡±

    ¡°Another monster?¡±

    By the time they crossed another ridge, Leeha spoke to Kuzy. Now, users do not evene to the area, and even monsters that asionally appear have decreased in appearance.

    It was because it was a point where the monster ecosystem changed.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­ Like a chimera or something?¡±

    ¡°Did youe to find chimeras?¡±

    ¡°I did not necessarilye looking for it, but I asked just in case. Because I thought Kuzy knows.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if you promise to help me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You know?¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s question, Kuzy nodded. As expected! Leeha was delighted that his guess was correct.

    ¡°What is it? What can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I have to investigate something near the dragon¡¯sir, and we just have to go there together.¡±

    It was an unlikely proposal.

    Leeha looked at his face, recalling the imagination that he had earlier

    -being offered as a sacrifice to a dragon and to achieve Kuzy¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°¡­¡­Then what if the dragones out?¡±

    ¡°You can use a teleport immediately. I only need to go near the dragon¡¯sir, I don¡¯t have to meet the dragon. I will tell you where the chimera is if you promise to take care of the monsters on the way and wait for me until my task is done.¡±

    He looked a little angry, but at least there was nothing suspicious about his words.

    Most importantly, didn¡¯t Leeha know 2 users who gained experience and improved their skills in a simr way?

    ¡®Is his job simr to Fernand or Jin Gonggong¡­¡­? Well, Jin Gonggong¡¯s druid is a dealer-tanker, so maybe he is the same. It¡¯s just that being a dealer-tanker-healer is vague.¡¯

    Jin Gonggong also looked for Leeha¡¯s help because he needed someone to protect his surroundings while he investigated.

    If that was true, then Leeha had nothing to lose from Kuzy¡¯s proposition.

    They were supposed to move together anyway, and most importantly, there¡¯s no reason to refuse getting the location of the chimera just by making a promise.

    ¡°Okay. Then, how about catching the Chimera first and moving it around?¡±

    ¡°Really? Good. This way.¡±

    As soon as Leeha finished talking, Kuzy quickly increased his speed.

    ¡®Do I trust people too much¡­?¡¯

    There was no need to emphasize on keeping promises, they did not even bring out a < Contract >.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chimera nearby, but no one can find it. Usually, they hide inside a barrier.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Kuzy took Leeha to a ce where they needed to travel for more than 2 hours. Now, in an empty space where no other monsters could be seen, red ocher and redwood trees were growing thickly on the floor. After arriving at a ce that fits the name Red Mountain, Kuzy stopped.

    ¡°Is your purpose to kill the chimera?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    ¡°Then prepare.¡±

    Kuzy took out the two swords from his back and held them up. This is the first time Leeha saw Kuzy¡¯s fighting stance after leaving Radcliffe. Leeha swallowed dryly while lifting the ck Bass. It was a preparation for the chimera, but at the same time, it was an action to keep Kuzy in check. Kuzy looked around for a moment before heading towards a nearby redwood. Among the redwoods that stretched high into the sky, there was a thick lone tree.

    ¡°There¡±

    Swhiiiiiit-!

    At the wooden pole thicker than a human torso, Kuzy swung his second sword.

    It was so fast that the de could not even be seen, and at the same time, it was a swordsmanship of monstrous strength that cut down the entire tree itself.

    ¡°Wow!? Wow?! Uwaaaaah!¡±

    Admiration from the swordsmanship, surprise at the scene where the barrier was peeled off on a terrain where there was nothing before, andstly, shock at the Chimera.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have mentioned that there would be so many?!¡±

    The number of artificial life forms, which seemed to be well over fifty, turned their heads toward Leeha.

    ¡°Grrrrrr!¡±

    ¡°Grrrr, Graaaawr!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    With a click, he immediately pulled the bolt and fired at one of the chimeras, and the ck Bass¡¯s bullet pierced its head. However, its movement did not stop. It was because the chimera still moved despite having its long neck attached to its broken head. As he spat from another head sticking out of his side.

    ¡°What a terrible monster-¡±

    Hwiiiik!

    At that moment, the face on its side spat out something. Thick liquid dripped from the ce where Leeha, who lifted the ck Bass, jumped out of the way of, barely avoiding it . As soon as it touched the ground, it began to corrode the pebbles and floor.

    ¡®Poison, no, acid!¡¯

    Was it atrocious, not only in its appearance but also in terms of functionality?

    ¡°Get away!¡±

    Baaaaaang!

    As the ck Bass¡¯ gunfire rang once more, another chimera¡¯s head exploded.

    Even though its internal organs have probably been torn, with the face on its side, the chimera did not stop moving.

    ¡®Shit¡­¡­. This is a big deal, it isn¡¯t the chimera he had thought it was!

    Wasn¡¯t it too difficult to deal with even more of the fifty chimeras? Leeha licked his lips.

 Chapter 309

    ¡®I thought it was a monster thatbined each monster¡¯s characteristics like a griffin or a harpy, but what is this-¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t it. Rather than creating a new monster by using the characteristics of different monsters, it was more like lumping different monsters together. One had three heads, one had twelve arms, and one looked like five trolls had been mushed together to be one¡­. Middle Earth¡¯s chimera looked disgusting.

    ¡°Soul Link!¡±

    Phwaaaaa ¡ª¡ª!

    Leeha could not dy any longer. Sniper rifles didn¡¯t have much use against monsters that had neither clear weaknesses nor instakill points. In a sense, chimeras had to be regarded as the most difficult monsters to deal with for Leeha.

    [Soul Link skill has been activated]

    [Soul Link has be advanced ranked.]

    [Your soulmate will be summoned for 30 minutes.]

    [The current level of soul mate is level 66.]

    [100% of the user¡¯s level will be added]

    [The current level of the enhanced soulmate is 229.]

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The notification window that appeared in front of Leeha with a burst of red light was a ray of hope hanging over the swamp of misfortune. The level of the Soul Link skill had risen! [Intermediate Soul Link] became [Advanced Soul Link] with additional options. When the soul link was intermediate rank, the bonus level was only 75%, but after it reached advanced rank, it became 100%. The 25% point difference can cause a huge disparity, especially in Middle Earth where a single level and stat is important, especially from level 200 or higher. There was no way Leeha didn¡¯t know that.

    Baaaang¡ª-!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a bear talk, but-¡±

    BaaaaaaangÒ»!

    Leeha fired a single shot along with Koma¡¯s roar. As soon as Kuma appeared, it started to burn his whole body and immediately attacked together with Leeha.

    ¡°-Damn it, Koma!¡±

    ¡°Grrrrr-¡±

    ¡°Kuooong!¡±

    The chimera, which had flowing skin with whatever material it was made of, swung its arms on Koma. It was because of the dripping poison, rather than the attack itself that was threatening, but it was not a problem for a field boss, the Brown Bear, whose entire body was on fire.

    Hwarururuk, the mes in its body made the chimera¡¯s poison evaporate.

    ¡°Kuooooooh!¡±

    Poooook, and with a single strike the chimera¡¯s neck twisted around.

    Aside from that neck, the chimera still had another neck, so it still moved, but Leeha quickly embedded a bullet in it.

    ¡°Kururut-¡­¡­¡±

    One chimera turned gray and copsed. Leeha shouted at Koma while changing magazines.

    ¡°Koma, find their weakness and scratch them! Can you do it?¡±

    Kung, Kuooong!

    The bear nodded and ran.

    Leeha remembered when Jin Gonggong once turned into a bear. It could be said that he was able to identify traps and find the monster¡¯s weaknesses by just sniffing.

    There was no way Kuma, who was higher-leveled than Jin Gonggong couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Kuoooong!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Koma scratched the spot on the chimera next to him, then immediately turned and pped the other chimera on the shoulder. After only 0.4 seconds, the point Koma scratched and marked was smashed, and Koma¡¯s ability to identify weak points and Leeha¡¯s quick and urate aim went well together. It was an impossiblebination to y with a human or another soul mate! There were very few creatures who could survive when a chimera¡¯s body burst and spewed out poison instead of blood. It was also a great help to Leeha that fire countered poison.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± The ability to create a soul mate¡­¡­. It¡¯s not even from the spirit realm, so how were you able to do that?¡±

    And after Leeha and Koma¡¯s struggle ended, Cushy who was stepping on the branch of a tree looked down. He had a tinge of admiring tone, but it was also close to being alert.

    ****

    ¡°Kuooong-!¡±

    Koma scratched another chimera again, however, he made three scratches.

    ¡°Haa, haa, damn it!¡±

    Baaaaang¡ª!

    Leeha quickly fired the ck Bass and seeded in hitting one of the three marks, but the chimera¡¯s movement did not stop.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a bunch of monsters, so it has several weaknesses.. Its weakness doesn¡¯t mean much!¡¯

    Compared to a normal monster with only one instakill point, a chimera was a monster who ignored even that. At least, even the Bone Drake from Kaztor¡¯s Lab had one instant death point¡­ Leeha gritted his teeth and reced his magazine once again.

    ¡°Grrrrrrr¡±

    ¡°Grr, grrrrrr!¡±!¡±

    In the meantime, the chimeras crept toward Kuma. Watching the movements of the monsters from the front, back, and sides, swish, swish, swish! Koma quickly moved his feet and stepped back.

    ¡°Kuoong, Kuooong!!¡±

    Although he was able to endure by burning the poison, the chimera¡¯s physical ability itself was formidable. When three or four chimeras seemed to surround Koma, even a field boss had to back off.

    ¡°Koma, duck!¡±

    Chuu, chuu-¡­¡­. Leeha threw bombs toward the chimeras trying to surround Koma. Thest bomb exploded in front of the chimera.

    ¡°Grr- Graaaaa-!¡±

    It roared, and then the chimera¡¯s flesh scattered all over the ce.

    As soon as the flesh touched a tree or a rock, it emitted unpleasant steam and corroded the object.

    ¡®It¡¯s already time. 30 minutes is almost up.¡¯

    After 30 minutes of fighting with Koma, they were only able to catch 20 chimeras. It was unbelievably insignificant if onepared it to Leeha¡¯s aplishments during the national war while riding Koma, and ughtering Minis users. Of course, no one would think so as almost half of the 50 chimeras were obliterated by one person.

    Leeha had to decide. Will he see it to the end, or will he turn around? Chimeras¡¯ skins already started falling off everywhere. The poison on the skins disappeared after a certain amount of time, so he could pick up more than three harmless skins and run away.

    ¡®As soon as I catch them all, another quest or situation will definitely follow, but it¡¯s impossible with my current abilities. Damn it!!¡¯

    If I run away, would I be able toe back? Even if they came back, will the chimeras remain hiding in this ce? It wasn¡¯t a situation he could predict. If he turned around this time, it would be difficult to find evidence of the chimera again. The reason he was able toe here now was because he had helpers.

    ¡®Ande to think of it, Cushy-¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t keep himself from using his nerves as he was concentrating on the battle with the chimera. As Leeha looked around, he heard a voice from above the tree.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°That, have you been there all this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Stepping on a tree branch, leaning against the tree, with his arms close, and rxed expression. Leeha never asked for help, but seeing him decide not to help him in dealing with the chimera and treated him like that, Leeha felt a little bit sad.

    ¡°W-wait, can you help me for a second? Can you take the aggro while I pick up the items!¡±

    Of course, that was that, and now he needed help. When Leeha shouted, Cushy nodded and jumped down the tree.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    [Soul Link has been released.]

    [The soul of your soul mate returns.]

    ¡°Ah! Now that the bear is gone, be -¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t finish his words. The spot where Kuma had disappeared like smoke exploded as soon as Cushy touched the ground.

    ¡°-care¡­¡­ ful¡­¡­¡±

    The sound of the air being but was heard. The movement of the curved swords reflected light. However, the de didn¡¯t shine, only the prized light around Cushy could be seen. A chimera¡¯s body turned into pieces every time the prized light shone. It turned into minced meat! Even Leeha, who had the [Hit] attribute, could not see the curved swords¡¯ movement properly.

    ¡°What¡­¡­?¡±

    His movements, as he wielded two curved swords like crescent moons, were faster than any other user he had ever seen. Was he faster than Pei Wu, and was his attack stronger than Agromni Igor¡¯s?

    It was not possible topare the two people directly because Leeha did not see them fight a chimera, but he could guess because he saw Pei Wu and Igor fight at a close distance several times.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you needed the items?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ah.¡±

    Leeha, who was observing Cushy¡¯s movements as if possessed, quickly moved around and looted the chimera¡¯s skin fragments.

    He didn¡¯t know which piece belonged to which chimera, so he picked up about ten of therger ones without poison. In the meantime, Cushy dealt with about 30 chimera left.

    [You have obtained Ghibrid¡¯s Fragmented Creature Sample ¨C Ant¡¯s Shoulder]

    [You have obtained Ghibrid¡¯s Suture Chimera ¨C third troll¡¯s face.]

    [You have obtained Ghibrid¡¯s Chimera ¨C the brain of a vampire who lost intelligence.]

 Chapter 310

    ¡°It¡¯s finished!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Whiiik! Kuzy moved from the spot where he fought the chimera toward Leeha with a single step. Leeha almost lost his mind once again at the sight of him traversing the same distance as a magician¡¯s blink. What was the identity of this person?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha quickly followed Kuzy. There was no need to worry about what would happen if the chimeras chased them. They just sprayed poison in ce as if they were angry.

    ¡°Grrrrr-¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Grrr,g-!¡±

    Even while Leeha was distracted by Cushy¡¯s movement and the names of the items, Leeha did not lose sight of the chimera. Their weaknesses were their rtively slow speed and low resistance to fire.

    ¡®I will have to prepare that too.¡¯

    As long as the name Ghibrid has been confirmed, it was certain. The pack of chimeras, which were difficult for ordinary close or long-distance dealers to deal with, will definitely reappear, and until then, Leeha had to prepare.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Cushy nodded at Leeha¡¯s word of thanks. After seeing Cushy deal with the chimera, it suddenly became difficult for Leeha to deal with Cushy casually.

    ¡®What is it? Is he a ranker? No, he had never heard of the name Cushy. Still, Leeha searched everywhere until the top 50 rankers of the national war. As expected, isn¡¯t he an outsider? Well, since he said he¡¯s level 183-¡¯

    Leeha had worked diligently to investigate rankers to find a threatening enemy among Minis users. Of course, Cushy wasn¡¯t one of those names. The ranking itself was only based on level, so there was no ce for a level 183 user to cut in.

    ¡®He¡¯s not in the top 100, but in terms of movement, he is in the top 10. At his level, even if he is an outsider, his name would have spread quite a bit¡­¡¯

    In other words, he avoided all of the chimera¡¯s attacks while he only showed one attack.

    In addition to their normal attack, chimeras had an acidic poison spit.

    ¡®It¡¯s not like I could stop it with fire all over my body like Koma¡­¡­ No, he didn¡¯t even use a skill in the first ce.¡¯

    Then, were all of those attacks normal attacks? Even if he turned off the Combat Assistance System, was it possible to move like that? Leeha suddenly imagined what would happen if Pei Wu or Tale fought against Kuzy. Although Tale was 5th dan in kumdo, and Pei Wu was the best martial artist in China, Leeha was not able to easily decide on who to bet on.

    ¡°It is my turn now.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Ah. Yes. Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t know what kind of help I will be to Kuzy-nim-¡±

    ¡°You will be very helpful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me.¡±

    Would an expert like Cushy be defenseless while doing certain actions? So, he¡¯s asking for protection? Leeha could not read the expression of the man with a red-shaved head who still looked a little angry.

    ¡®It¡¯s near the dragon¡¯sir-¡­. Well, he could do all sorts of things. I think he can do everything by himself without me.¡¯

    Leeha followed Cushy and checked the quest window. At least, it was clear that he was able to clear Bottleneck¡¯s quest.

    ¡®It is a pity that I couldn¡¯t check the experience. I should have checked that first as soon as the chimeras died.¡¯

    The first thing that Leeha wanted to check was his level. However, in addition to catching the griffin, and maybe because Leeha had caught the chimeras alone, his experience had already increasedpared to when he left Radcliffe.

    When Cushy caught two chimeras in the short time between loot items, did Leeha¡¯s experience point increase?

    ¡®If it went up, he¡¯s really 183, if not, it must mean he¡¯s at a higher level than that.¡¯

    There shouldn¡¯t be a difference of 20 levels between them. Leeha peered at Cushy¡¯s back, who was ahead.

    ¡°Cushy-nim. Did you participate in the national war?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t participate because of the expedition.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The reason may be a lie, but Leeha thought it would be true that he couldn¡¯t participate. If a person like that participated, rumors would have spread. Leeha shuddered for a while, imagining that Cushy, who had discovered his sniping spot, was running at high speed.

    ¡®Ah, right. I don¡¯t know about outsiders-¡¯

    While moving toward the dragon¡¯sir, Leeha recalled other people. Aside from the rankers, didn¡¯t he have other acquaintances who have a lot of information or data about outsiders?

    Leeha: Kijeong-ah!

    The first one was the guild master of Byeolcho and his younger cousin.

    Leeh: Ram Hwayeon-ssi, what are you doing?

    The second was Hwahong¡¯s guild master.

    Leeha: Fernand-nim, hello.

    The third is the Pioneering King.

    Leeha: Kidd, are you busy?

    The fourth was one of the outsiders and of the Three Musketeers.

    Leeha quickly whispered to the four people. In addition to the widely known information, he quickly summarized his situation to those he had contacted. He even confirmed that a party was established, so his ID was definitely Cushy. His level was 183, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. For customization, he looked like a human with red shaved hair, but the size was set to be quiterge. His weapons were two crescent moon-shaped swords. It was possible that he was a tank dealer or melee dealer job¡­¡­.

    He waited for the replies while conveying the information he had gathered while they worked together.

    ¡°How far is the dragon¡¯sir?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nearby. We will arrive in 30 minutes.¡±

    30 minutes, Leeha whispered to the four people again. The fact is that he only had 30 minutes left before arriving at the dragon¡¯sir with a very untrustworthy person.

    He hoped that any clue woulde out of it, but no satisfactory answer came.

    Kijung: Hyung! Kuzy? Kuzy? My guild members have never heard of him. Since Biyemi said he didn¡¯t know him, he¡¯s definitely not a ranker. An outsider¡­¡­ Or maybe a former ranker who created a new character like Biyemi?

    Ram Hwayeon: It¡¯s not on the list of outsiders I asked Jacheong to investigate. Is he that strong? If he is strong enough to surprise you, Ha Leeha, he is definitely high-level. Could you introduce him to our guild-

    Fernand: Does anyone know about the dragon¡¯sir? Amazing! What are you investigating around there? Ah, I want to go there, if only I have time now! No, if you finish first my achievement will be lost- Ah, I have never heard of the name Coetzee. If he knows enough about dragonirs and is at the level of exploring areas around them, he¡¯s probably going to be my rival¡­.

    Kidd: Did you say he moves fast? He won¡¯t be able to dodge the [Crimson Gecko]¡¯s bullets anyway. Did you find any traces of Bluebeard? Hoo, I couldn¡¯t find it either, but I will eventually find it.

    ¡®Kidd, this guy, only has the stats on his eyes right now.¡¯

    All four people did not know anything about him, and everyone could only evaluate Coetzee based on the information Leeha had given them. The most reasonable guess was also Biyemi¡¯s. It was possible that he had recreated his character after deleting the first one. Was Coetzee really that kind of person? Incredible movements that do not suit his awkward tone implied that he was a solo yer, so his reputation did not spread.

    ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    In any case, he did not have the time to think about it now.

    ¡°Is the dragon¡¯sir here?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is where the dragon¡¯s barrier begins. The moment a being at a certain level of mana crosses this ce, the dragon¡¯s rm magic will ring.¡±

    Two people stood on the ridge of the Red Mountains, in front of a point that was not marked on Leeha¡¯s map

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Can you see it?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ I think I know. Is it like this very thin, imperceptible membrane?¡±

    A barrier that seemed to have been made of film from between the eggshell and the egg white, only thinner and more transparent.

    A highly transparent film-like surface spread over the entire area, to the extent that it was sometimes invisible, and only asionally visible to Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Coetzee made a surprised expression toward Leeha for a moment. This was the first change on his face, he always had an angry expression.

    ¡°Ah, but do you know what kind of dragon it is?¡±

    ¡°Bronze dragon.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    This time Leeha was surprised again. Even Fernand didn¡¯t know what kind of dragon it was, did this guy really have more regional information than the Pioneering King?

    ¡®Fernand did not reveal all the unexplorednds alone, so it¡¯s no surprise that there are people like him¡­¡­. That¡¯s amazing.¡¯

    Most importantly, Leeha was somewhat relieved at the word Bronze Dragon.

    If it was a Bronze Dragon, isn¡¯t it a metal-type dragon?

    50% intimacy with all metal dragons was automatically added to those who have received the blessing of the Gold Dragon, Bailephus.

    In other words, the dragon would not spit out its breath as soon as it saw Leeha.

    ¡°Okay, what do we do now? What is Coetzee-nim going to do for the time being? Well, you asked me to deal with monsters, but there are no monsters around?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The dragon¡¯s mana must being out of their. Normal monsters wouldn¡¯t dare to approach it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    What was he talking about? Leeha tilted his head for a moment as he listened to Coetzee¡¯s words. What was the reason they hade this far? Coetzee had asked Leeha to protect him while he was doing something.

    But there were no monsters?

    ¡®Does he know what he¡¯s talking about? Or was there a trantion problem?¡¯

    While Leeha thought about it, Coetzee rummaged through his bag. Leeha was taken aback by his action, but nothing happened.

    ¡°I have to investigate from now on, so just go inside the barrier and stay there for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes? D-Didn¡¯t you say that the dragon will notice mana if someone went inside? Wasn¡¯t there an rm magic or something-¡±

    ¡°That is what you have to do. Only when the dragon moves can I do my job.¡±

    ¡°Then I? You clearly said earlier that it was not dangerous!¡±

    ¡°It is not dangerous. If the dragon wants to harm you, you can run away immediately.¡±

    ¡®Huh, really¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha suppressed the desire to just use a teleport scroll.

    Anyway, his purpose rted to the chimera quest has already been achieved. Traces of Bluebeard had been found, but the range is much wider. He could look for it anywhere else except the Red Mountains.

    ¡®Yeah, but to do that again¡­it bothers me. Didn¡¯t he get help anyway? And if it is an outsider who could  ¡®instantly¡¯ dispatch two chimeras¡¯.

    Leeha judged that even if the conversation did not work well, there was no need for him to act.

    ¡°Okay. But I¡¯m really going to run away immediately, so don¡¯t trust me that much.¡±

    ¡°Bronze Dragons are good, so it should be fine.  It will only take a moment.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a Metal Dragon, there shouldn¡¯t be any-¡±

    Leeha checked the ck Bass¡¯ magazine, inserted it, and slowly approached the barrier. Kuzy was looking from a ce some distance from Leeha.

    ¡®Come to think of it, I know that the Bronze Dragon is good. Well, that¡¯s what I am interested in, and I can find out his information if I investigate that. Even Biyemi-nim knew to some extent.¡¯

    Gulp, gulp, gulp.

    After swallowing dryly in front of the barrier, he moved his feet forward. He felt a lukewarm energy run through his body.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­. Is this the end? He said there would be rm magic, so I wondered if it would ring a bell or something.¡±

    However, nothing happened. There was no special notification window popping up, and no special noise was heard.

    ¡°What are you doing now? How much longer are we going to be here- huh?¡±

    No, one thing did happen. Looking back, nothing came into sight.

    ¡°Kuzy¡­? Kuzy-nim? Kuzi-ssi?¡±

    The red-shaved head that had been standing at a distance from Leeha had disappeared.

    ¡°Kuz-¡°

    Shwaaaaaa¡ª-!

    ¡°-eup?¡±

    Blue-green light emanated from Leeha¡¯s back, who was looking outside the barrier.

    What caught Leeha¡¯s eyes, who hurriedly turned around, was the face of an American young man in his early 20s.

    ¡°This! I came because I felt Bailephus-nim¡¯s mana¡­¡­ human? Excuse me, who are you?¡±

    A long blue-green hair that yers had never seen before, geometric patterns embroidered on his white robes, and the long staff he was holding made him look like a magician.

    His long, straight hair that reached his waist and his sculpted face made Leeha confused for a moment, but his voice was clearly that of a man.

    ¡°Oh, ooh, ohh- who are you?¡±

    Even as Leeha asked, he could feel it instinctively.

    And seeing the other person being polite to him, Leeha felt a kind of relief and anxiety at the same time.

    ¡°I am the owner of thisir¡­¡­. I am called ugrun, the Bronze Dragon. Perhaps you are a messenger sent by Lord Bailephus¡­

    ¡°Dragon! Human?! Human- not human?¡±

    He was relieved because the Bronze Dragon, which has air in the Red Mountains, was showing a kinder attitude than expected.

    And anxiety, what was with the dragon¡¯s current appearance? As Leeha stuttered, ugrun let out a wildugh.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why I changed because I couldn¡¯t surprise Lord Bailephus. Wouldn¡¯t it be rude to show my body in front of a big adult? My real self is-¡±

    ¡°Dragon can transform into a human-¡±

 Chapter 311

    At that moment, an ominous feeling flowed like an electric current in Leeha¡¯s head. He knew about transformation magic. But how did it happen? How was this possible? Was it possible to interact with humans, no, users like this?! He had no answer to that question, but he instinctively knew the result. Why did he talk to Leeha in Radcliffe? How did he know where the chimera was? Why did he push Leeha into the barrier? And another thing, why were the other dragons unable to recognize the people who received Bailephus¡¯ blessing?

    ¡°Dodge, ugrun!!!!¡±

    Kyaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¨C!!!

    Immediately after Leeha shouted, a roar that tore through the clouds spread in the sky.

    The pupils of the bronze dragon ugrun dted. A red-colored body with four wings flew up in the sky covering the sun.

    Leeha med himself for not noticing earlier. Was he an outsider? A ranker? That was not possible!

    Kuzi.

    ¡°Kuzgunak¡¯sh!¡±

    [Thank you, Bailephus¡¯ dog!]

    The chest of the Red Dragon, Kuzgunak¡¯sh, swelled up.

    The red particles gathered in front of his mouth to form the breath of a red dragon that was not weaker than Bailephus¡¯s breath.

    ¡°K-Kuzgunak¡¯sh, why are you here¨Ckeup!¡±

    The bronze dragon ugrun was unable to finish his sentence because of the powerful tackle he felt on his waist. Puk-!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time, quick!¡±

    Leeha made an urate decision to tackle ugrun and roll. It was because he instantly figured out what Kuzgunak¡¯sh n was. The breath of Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who dominated the sky like a cloud, was released.

    It was fortunate that Leeha had already experienced a breath before. He was able to roughly create a route in his head to avoid the breath that was close to linear magic.

    ¡°Force Barrier!¡±

    A pale blue-green light covered Leeha and ugrun.

    However, Leeha had no intention of relying on the barrier from the beginning. The Red Dragon¡¯s me breath already poured down.

    ¡®Please hold on even for one second!¡¯

    With ugrun still bewildered, Leeha ran out of the barrier and turned vertically.

    ¡°Heup!¡±

    Then, holding onto the shoulder of the bronze dragon in human form, he threw himself into a bush. Two people rolled down a slope. In an instant, the red dragon¡¯s me breath assaulted them.

    It can be said that they survived thanks to the [Advanced Force Barrier] thatsted 1.1 seconds from the high-temperature me that made the surface of the shield boil.

    HwarurururukÒ»!

    As soon as their bodies were thrown, the me breath raked the ground.

    The sand and soil that should not be burning burned. The me could not be described simply as high heat or ultra-high heat.

    [Keulkeul, you didn¡¯t just get mana from that bastard. Did he tell you how to deal with a breath? It¡¯s useless anyway. ¡®Mana Blocking¡¯.]

    [The abnormal status ¡®Mana Block¡¯ has been applied.]

    [You cannot go beyond the restricted area for 30 minutes.]

    (If you have a higher ability than the caster, the barrier can be broken.)

    [The abnormal status ¡®Space Shackles¡¯ has been applied.]

    [All space movements within the range are restricted for 15 minutes.]

    [The abnormal status ¡®Communication Interference¡¯ has been applied.]

    [All group chats, including whispers, are prohibited for 15 minutes.]

    ap- ap-!

    The four wings alternately held Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s body in the air. Seeing Leeha and ugrun rolling down the slope, Kuzgunak¡¯sh quickly used Mana Block.

    [You can¡¯t break through space, bronze youngling! You won¡¯t even be able to contact Bailephus helpless human! If you obediently surrender, I will give you a painless death. No, even though it was a coincidence, should I let Bailephus¡¯ dog live in exchange for the bronze youngling¡¯s head? Kuhuhut.]

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    The bronze dragon ugrun said that he came out after feeling the mana of the gold dragon Bailephus. It was a dragon¡¯s ability to detect the type of mana that has entered hisir.

    It was impossible for a dragon, like Kuzgunak¡¯sh to not have known. If Kuzgunak¡¯sh himself entered, ugrun would have immediately notified the metal dragons, and the current situation would not have urred.

    The red dragon would not have been able to use any human. If a normal human had crossed the barrier, he could have been immediately killed in all sorts of ways, or he could have appeared in his original form.

    In other words, this incident had been an inevitable fate, from the moment Leeha was associated with the Red Mountains to find the traces of Blue Beard and destroy the chimeras of Gibrid.

    ¡®That means that he nned this far as soon as he saw me at Radcliffe! This is so crazy- I knew I could party with NPCs, but I never thought that a dragon would turn into a human and have a party with me.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t like Leeha made any quick-witted move. He did not take any precautions. He knew about partying with an NPC through his party y with Browless, but he did not know that it was possible to be in a party with a dragon that was treated as a ¡®monster¡¯.

    It was possible because it was a dragon, which was between a monster and NPC, but anyway, it was unfair.

    ¡°Teleport has been blocked, and it has be impossible to contact Bailephus-nim.¡±

    ¡°T-then, what should we do? If ugrun-nim fights with Kuzgunak¡¯sh-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s only been 300 years since I became an adult dragon. I can¡¯t stop Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who is  already an ancient ss.¡±

    The bronze dragon¡¯s face turned blue. Like the abnormal message shown to Leeha, the dragon also urately grasped the current situation. Did that mean that they would fight 1:1? The long-time enemy of the gold dragon Bailephus, whom ugrun called an ¡®ancient¡¯, is the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh. It was a daunting opponent for a youngling to handle.

    ¡°Huuu, huu, huu. I am sorry, ugrun-nim. Because of me-¡±

    ¡°No. Kuzgunak¡¯sh whereabouts were unknown, but if I was more vignt-¡°

    ¡°-If we could hold on for 15 minutes.¡±

    It was true that Kuzgunak¡¯sh was too much to handle for ugrun. However, that was when it was 1-on-1.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The distorted face of the bronze dragon was filled with doubt. Even in the midst of that, his sculpted face did not change.

    ¡°That is the only way we can live.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes shed. Was he going to get swept away by the red dragon¡¯s n? He couldn¡¯t. Of course, he had no Force Barrier. He couldn¡¯t even use the Soul Link skill. Even the bombs were all used up. Perhaps Kuzgunak¡¯sh thoroughly tried to make Leeha use up all of his skills ever since the battle against the chimera.

    Click-!

    ¡°I won¡¯t obediently die just like that.¡±

    Nevertheless, Leeha decided to resist. Against one of the worst dragons ever on Middle Earth.

    [Won¡¯t youe out, bronze youngling, and human! Will you choose pain-filled resistance instead of a painless death?]

    p- aap-!

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh looked at the bushes where Leeha and ugrun hid. His attitude could be seen as the leisure of the winner.

    [Okay. I will not give you a second chance, me your lingering feelings and die.]

    Heuuuuuuup-!

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh began to breathe again. And Leeha, who was behind the bushes, watched the scene. Through ¡®Mana irvoyance¡¯. An extremelyrge amount of mana whirlwind formed in front of the Red Dragon¡¯s face, even a breath wasn¡¯t invincible, it also had a weakness.

    ¡®Just like now, Mana Freeze!¡¯

    A ck rod poked between the bushes. The dragon¡¯s movement was restricted until the breath was gathered and released. How much bigger was Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s body than the gold dragon Bailephus¡¯s? It meant that for the current Leeha, he could hit him even with his eyes closed!

    Baaaaaang¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    A bullet that flew faster than the gunshot pierced the Red Dragon¡¯s shield and pierced his scales.

    [Kaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡­¡­! My dragon scale-]

    The Red Dragon, who was about to release its breath, screamed.

    All of the mana whirlwind gathered in front of its face disappeared. It was not dispelled. No, rather, it could be said that it was the most primitive dispel.

    The dragon¡¯s breath required concentration; if that was the case, he could shoot to prevent him from concentrating!

    ¡°Kuzgunak¡¯sh screamed¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Try it, quickly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The bronze dragon looked at Leeha and shook his head. What was this human? Is he really human? He could feel Bailephus¡¯ mana, but did he use the mana of the ¡®ancient¡¯ dragon to attack? Besides, what can I try? As countless thoughts passed through the bronze dragon¡¯s head, Leeha was eager. Leeha¡¯s bullets were not ordinary. Hopefully, it will be eaten by the Red Dragon too!

    [To pierce the dragon scale, aren¡¯t you a golden bastard! You won¡¯t be able to die in peace! me Strike]

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who managed to keep his bnce in mid-air by pping his wings, chanted a spell.

    However, nothing happened. The only sound that could be heard in this space was the friction of the bolt being pulled once more, and the cheering voice of Leeha.

    ¡°Yeeeeeees! It works! Then eat this again!¡±

    Baaaaaang-!

    Another bullet hit the Red Dragon¡¯s wings.

    The ck Bass¡¯ bullet, which dug into the seam of one of the four wings, made the Red Dragon bleed.

    [Kaaaaaah-! What is this, the mana?! How can this-]

    ¡°Damn you, do you think it is a regr musket?¡±

    Just in case.

    Since it was a skill that came from a [Legendary] ss weapon, it was a feeble guess that it would also be effective against a dragon. Leeha¡¯s gamble seeded. The Mana Freeze bullet created by the [Legendary ck Bass] had enough effect on the dragon.

    The bronze dragon was as shocked as the red dragon, who was hit. How could a human dare seal a dragon¡¯s mana?

    ¡°Even though he was careless, he is still an ancient red dragon¡­ Kuzgunak¡¯sh mana¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be saying that! Q-Quickly! If it¡¯s a dragon, it won¡¯tst long! Any magic! Please use it! Make it rain!¡±

    Under normal circumstances, it would take 15 minutes, but he had already experienced the inconsistency of effects depending on the target, Sage Hyein¡¯s advanced stop magic worked on Baileipus for only 4 seconds, there was no guarantee that the Mana Freeze bullet wouldst long.

    ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case-¡±

    If he was human, he would still be dumbfounded, but a dragon was a dragon. Aside from the curiosity on ¡®how Leeha did it¡¯, ugrun clearly knew what he had to do in the immediate situation.

    ugrun raised his staff and aimed it at Kuzgunak¡¯sh. The magic was shot in an instant at the red giant, who still had its magic sealed.

    If the red dragon had mes, what did the bronze dragon have?

    ¡°Call Lightning, Energy Wave.¡±

    It was the lighting system. Lightning sparks fell from the sky and the electric shock wrapped around Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s whole body!

    Bzzzzzt-!

    ugrun did not miss the moment when Kuzgunaksh¡¯s body was paralyzed by lightning magic. Double casting was cast once again. No, it was more like a quad-casting. In fact, it was a penta-casting.

    ¡°Quadruple Lightning Bolt, Thunder.¡±

    [Keuuuuuu-! You¡¯re pretty good for a Bronze youngling- Kuoooot!]

    Four lightning bolts the size of Leeha¡¯s body were shot, and a cloud soaked in lightning covered Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s body. Even after getting hit by a lightning attack,parable to a natural disaster, Kuzgunak¡¯sh did not die.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to say something like that!¡±

    A ck rod pointed at him, whose mouth was still moving. It was Leeha¡¯s ck Bass.

    [This guy-!]

    Realizing that ck Bass¡¯ muzzle was pointed at him, Kuzgunakh hurriedly struggled but to no avail.

    ¡°Be still, Kuzgunash. Electric Wave!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much the Ancient Dragon with sealed mana could do.

    He wasn¡¯t against a physical faction but from the magic faction. Once again, the bronze dragon¡¯s target was precisely a single ce in the dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Calm Mind.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s line of sight pointed directly at Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s head. Click, Leeha¡¯s finger lightly pulled the trigger.

    Baaaaaang ¡ª¡ª!

    A bullet flew between the red dragon¡¯s eyebrows. Blood, redder than his red body, gushed out like a fountain from his forehead.

    Kuzgunak¡¯s wings stopped pping his giant body fell to the ground. Could it be that he could no longer fly?

    Keuuung¡­¡­.

    Red dust rose from a spot not far from Leeha and ugrun.

 Chapter 312

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ Haa¡­¡­¡±

    Leeha could not take his eyes off it for a long while. Is he really dead? Was that a red dragon? However, it was not possible to determine the falling point because Kuzgunak¡¯sh did not fall in a straight line.

    Fortunately, mana irvoyance did not capture its figure. The red dragon¡¯s huge body was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel¡­¡­ Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s mana.¡±

    The bronze dragon¡¯s eyes widened.

    Even the bronze dragon, someone who knew a dragon by its mana, could not help but be surprised. It was because he knew exceptionally well what it meant to not feel mana.

    ¡°Is Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡­ dead?¡±

    The mad chromatic dragon that the Gold Dragon Bailephus was so wary of. Did he catch the tyrannical Red Dragon who tried to awaken the six-headed dragon Tiamat?!

    The corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth began to rise slowly. Seeing that, ugrun changed his appearance.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    There was a subtle turquoise light, and before Leeha knew it, a turquoise dragon, not a handsome sculptured man, was sitting next to him.

    He was definitely smaller than Bailephus and he was a little more than half the size of the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh, which was bigger than Bailephus.

    [Bronze Dragon ugrun bows to his lifesaver.]

    ¡°Oh, ohh? Yes?¡±

    Then, he bent his long neck downward. It was the utmost courtesy a dragon could have for a human. It wasn¡¯t just because of the gold dragon Bailephus¡¯ mana that was in Leeha¡¯s body. It was a kind of awe at the human who showed incredible performance against an ancient dragon. A fight that even an adult dragon, like himself, tried to give up.

    ¡°A-As for me. Sorry for causing trouble-¡±

    Leeha also bowed his head toward the huge dragon. However, they missed one thing, they should have thought about why Bailephus couldn¡¯t find Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    ¡°Kyahahahaha! You¡¯ve finally polymorphed Bronze youngling!¡±

    Pasasasak-!

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh, polymorphed into human form, emerged from the bushes. His two swords glistened in the sunlight.

    [This! How!]

    ugrun hurriedly flew into the air. However. Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s movement was faster. It was so fast that he overtook the flying dragon in one leap!

    ¡°Eeek¡ª¡±

    Bang-!

    Leeha quickly took out the Hummingbird-pistol and Needlegun-pistol and fired at Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who was floating in the air, but he couldn¡¯t match the movement that was faster than Pei Wu.

    Despite quickly reloading, Leeha could not hide his dismay.

    ¡®What? Why is he alive?! It got its head pierced!¡¯

    He even saw its mouth pierced! There was no way that the bullet that pierced the shield and the dragon scale did not hit. There was enough kic energy even if it prated the middle of its forehead to split the brain inside that big head. But how? How could he still be alive and move?

    ¡®Besides, I couldn¡¯t even see his mana and even the bronze dragon was unable to feel his mana-¡¯

    However, that was too much disrespect for an ancient dragon. Why did the gold dragon Bailephus say he couldn¡¯t find the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh? It was simple. It was because his mana could not be detected using a normal method. Kuzgunak¡¯sh was using his breath when Leeha hit it before.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the mass of mana inside the Red Dragon¡¯s huge body that Leeha was able to get the timing correctly, but because of the mana gathering in front of it.

    What about when it was in human form? Leeha had never used Mana irvoyance while Kuzgunak¡¯sh walked around in human form before. Of course, Leeha couldn¡¯t even think of that.

    It was not just Mana irvoyance.

    It was only natural that the bronze dragon, who was only an adult ss, would not be able to find the mana of the Red Dragon, which even the Gold Dragon, who is one of the same Ancient Dragon, could not detect.

    ¡®Shit! Is that why Bailephus also asked to be contacted right away?.¡¯

    Against an ancient dragon, not only would you need an iron head but also an iron tail.

    (TL: ???? ¨C To be thoroughly prepared.

    ?? ¨C Iron Head, ?? ¨C Iron Tail)

    Now, he had to pay the price for the carelessness of getting happy for thinking his attack worked and dealt damage.

    [Electric Chain-]

    ¡°Hap!¡±

    Chains of electricity flew off, but they hit nothing because Kuzganak¡¯sh, floating in the air, kicked the air and changed direction. It was a movement simr to the Air Step skill that Pei Wu had shown some time ago.

    ¡®Besides, it¡¯s harder to aim because it changed to its human form. I¡¯d rather it be in dragon form earlier-¡¯

    Baaaaaang-!

    ck Bass¡¯ gunshot rang out furiously, but Kuzgunak¡¯sh twisted in the air to avoid it as if he was expecting it.

    The ancient dragon was more threatening when it was in its human form than when it was in dragon form.

    ¡°Give me your head, bronze youngling!¡±

    [That¡¯s not possible! Heeeeup-!]

    p, p, p!

    Turquoise light began to gather in front of ugrun¡¯s mouth as he flew into the air with the use of wings and mana.

    If gold and red dragons had me breath, bronze dragons had all kinds of different types of magic system breaths.

    From the mass of mana gathered in front of his mouth,

    bzz bzz-!

    When the sparks started to fly, the bronze dragon let out a lightning breath.

    [Paaakaaaai¡ª¡ª¨C]

    There was an extremely loud sound. The deafening sound of lightning breath spat out at Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    ¡°Blink!¡±

    However, those who locked the space could still use space magic. The lightning breath hit past the spot where the red-shaven-haired man had disappeared. It had enough power to burn all the trees standing there, but that power didn¡¯t even inflict serious damage on the enemy.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh appeared above ugrun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Kuhahaha! Isn¡¯t this just a useless head!? I will put it to good use!¡±

    [Keuk- this!]

    ¡°No!!!¡±

    Leeha got down on one knee and lifted the ck Bass, but he couldn¡¯t pull the trigger. It was because the bronze dragon, with Kuzgunak¡¯sh on its head, was shaking its neck vigorously.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to hit Kuzgunak¡¯sh in that situation! If he fired ceaselessly, the bronze dragon might die!

    ¡®Shit-¡¯

    However, he had to shoot. Kuzgunak¡¯sh also swung his curved swords as the two of them flew into the sky.

    ¡°Give me your life!¡±

    [Energy Wa-]

    Baaaaang¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C!

    Different from the shouts and sounds that reverberated in the air.

    ang, there were glittering fragments of des in the sky. What he chose at thest moment was not Kuzgunak¡¯sh head.

    It was the two swords he lifted.

    ¡°Kiiit?!¡±

    [-ve!]

    ¡°Kuwaaaak!¡±

    After 0.1 seconds of Kuzgunak¡¯sh panicking after getting his weapons broken, ugrun¡¯s magic was cast.

    Even Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s short hair twitched and stood out in the lightning that seemed topletely melt its human body.

    ¡°Keu, hehe, if only you were ancient- if only you were ancient! That would have stopped me!¡±

    [What-]

    However, the perfect paralysis effect did not happen. The movement was slow, but Kuzgunak¡¯sh was inching toward ugrun¡¯s giant body.

    ¡®Damn it, what the fuck-¡¯

    Leeha quickly changed the magazine and aimed at Kuzgunak¡¯sh again. However, it was already toote.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh, not needing a sword, dug into the bronze dragon¡¯s dragon scale with his bare hand.

    [¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-!!]

    The bronze dragon¡¯s death wail resounded.

    The Red Dragon in its human formpletely shattered the Bronze Dragon¡¯s cervical vertebrae.

    Like picking tomatoes, Kuzgunak¡¯sh separated the Bronze Dragon ugrun¡¯s head from its body.

    Ssh- ssh- ssh¡­¡­.

    Blood poured out from the bronze dragon¡¯s head in his right hand. He beheaded ugrun with his bare hands.

    ¡°Waaaaaaa- ¡°

    Click, baaaaaaang- baaaaang¡ª-!! Click,

    Leeha screamed madly and alternately pulled the bolt and the trigger. It looked like he was shooting at random, but all the bullets were aimed only at Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    ¡°Kuhuhu, huhu, good, good! Now, I will put an end to you, Bailephus¡¯ dog!¡±

    However, Kuzgunak¡¯sh was not hit. He kicked off from the body of the Bronze Dragon, which was about to fall, jumped up, and performed a miracle of changing direction in mid-air as he approached Leeha.

    Should Leeha just watch as the Red Dragon approached him as if it was expecting his incredibly quick aim?

    At that time, a voice calling for Leeha rang out.

    [That- I will not allow it- Giga Thunder¡­¡­!]

    Did the bronze dragon¡¯s head in Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s right hand speak? Or did ite from the torso of the falling bronze dragon?

    Leeha was unable to distinguish. The important thing was that the final magic shot was fired from the falling body of the bronze dragon!

    ¡°Kuooooot, that stings! This youngling that just barely got into adulthood, had this much in its dragon heart? Kuhuhut.¡±

    And it was the fact that Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s body was extremely slowed down by the lightning magic.

    ¡°ugrun-nim!¡±

    [It¡¯s thanks to the dragon heart- but- Baile-]

    A broken voice could be sparsely heard. Should he immediately open fire on Kuzgunak¡¯sh?! Leeha did not do so. A more reliable method was needed. How long did he wait for this moment, he had continued to count the duration of the magic that the Red Dragon used. 2 seconds, 1 second-

    Leeh: Kuzgunak¡¯sh has been found, battle!!!

    Zero.

    Would his whisper be understood right away? However, the target receiving the whisper was Bailephus. His mind easily exceeded Leeha¡¯s expectations. A brilliant golden light exploded in front of Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who was heading toward Leeha with the head of the Bronze Dragon ugrun.

    ¡°Heu, this, this.¡±

    ¡°Kuzgunak¡¯sh!¡±

    A human wearing golden armor all over his body swung his sword and shield as he appeared in front of Leeha.

    Baaaaaang¡ª¨C¡­¡­!

    The shockwave generated by the collision of the two beings pushed away all the surrounding dust. The battle between the two dragons, one in the form of a golden knight and one in the form of a red warrior took ce in an instant and ended in an instant. Kuzgunak¡¯sh did not feel the need to continue the battle any longer.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, let¡¯s see what happens, Bailephus¡¯ dog, let¡¯s see what happens! Someday, I will definitely pay you back for this humiliation!¡±

    ¡°Stop- ugrun!¡±

    Hwiiiik-!

    Bailephus tried to chase after Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who quickly tried to run away. However, it saw the body of its metal dragonkin with its head ripped off. In ce of Bailephus, who had stopped the chase, Leeha shot the ck Bass toward Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    Babam-!

    He had heard the sound of achievement for a moment, but it wasn¡¯t the time to pay attention to that.

    ¡°ugrun, ugrun, can you hear me?¡±

    [Bail-]

    ¡°Momentary Revival.¡±

    Hwiiiiis-!

    The Gold Dragon¡¯s highest level of recovery magic was cast.

    The Ancient Dragon¡¯s top-tier magic, which can temporarily revive even the dead, was able to maintain the life of a dragon whose head had been ripped off.

    ¡®Crazy¡­¡­ Is he bringing the dead back to life?¡¯

    Unlike Leeha, who was shocked, Bailephus was impatient.

    Leeha wondered if Alexander was offline because he didn¡¯t see him. At any rate, Bailephus conversed with his headless kin.

    ¡°What happened? How did this happen? Is your heart okay?¡±

    [Yes, it¡¯s fine. Forgive me for greeting you like this, elder.]

    A voice came out of the bronze dragon¡¯s chest. Only then did Leeha know.

    ¡®Dragon heart¡­.. right. The weak point is not in the head.¡¯

    It is said that the dragon heart, which served as both brain and heart, was their weakness. Kuzgunak¡¯sh also did not die after getting hit by the ck Bass in the head.

    A part of the dragon¡¯s head was destroyed, but it was restored in an instant because of the Dragon Heart! It was one of the dragons¡¯ fraudulent ways to heal their wounds.

 Chapter 313

    ¡®Even if its head is torn off¡­¡­?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s talk. How the hell did you fight Kuzgunak¡¯sh? Why did you fight without contacting me first!¡±

    [ Although I still have my Dragon Heart¡­ I don¡¯t have much time, so please listen to the situation from the person blessed by the elder.]

    Listening to ugrun¡¯s words, Leeha was able to confirm that it was only able to restore some lost functions and regeneration was impossible because the bronze dragon¡¯s head waspletely torn off. Bailephus made a pitying expression as he listened to ugrun¡¯s words. Then Leeha looked back for a moment.

    ¡°Ha Leeha you-¡±

    [You did a great job against Kuzgunak¡¯sh. I mean, much more than me.]

    ugrun spoke to Leeha in a very warm voice. The bronze dragon did not me or criticize Leeha or assumed that Leeha dragged Kuzgunak¡¯sh into hisir.

    The bronze dragon was a good dragon and already a guess about his fate, and the wisdom of a dragon that had reached adulthood was a little more advanced.

    ¡°I understand. I will respect your words. Then¡­¡­ I will leave you with yourst words. I, Gold Dragon Bailephus, a member of the Metal Dragon n, will attest to the will of the Bronze Dragon ugrun.¡±

    [Human, is your name Ha Leeha?]

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡­ yes. ugrun-nim. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Leeha took off his hat and bowed his head quietly toward his body. ugrun did not me him, but Leeha had no choice but to me himself.

    The Red Dragon used Leeha to catch the Bronze Dragon, and Leeha was helplessly defeated by it.

    It happened because he didn¡¯t know, but what happened happened.

    [I have seen all the amazing- attacks you have shown. Perhaps, you can be a strength to Bailephus-nim, more than I am.]

    ¡°¡­¡­I am deeply ashamed of myself.¡±

    [What is my lifesaver saying?]

    Even though he had no head, ugrun¡¯s words seemed to have a tinge ofughter. epting death, the dragon continued to speak slowly.

    [I ask the human Ha Leeha¡­¡­ I hope that you will be the strength of Bailephus-nim on my behalf. Please get rid of Kuzgunak¡¯sh.]

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shoooook-!

    A notification window appeared in front of Leeha. In addition to the achievement right before, what was it this time? However, he couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    [Of course, it is impossible for you alone. I- my strength- will be with you.]

    With him? What did that mean? Bailephus understood before Leeha could.

    ¡°ugrun!¡±

    The gold dragon¡¯s eyes widened, but ugrun¡¯s voice remained calm. How could a dying dragon be with Leeha?

    The bronze dragon had already made up its mind, and the gold dragon knew it as well.

    [Bailephus-nim, I am sorry for asking you to attest¡­ Please hand over my Dragon Heart to the human Ha Leeha. And please testify at the Metal Dragon n meeting that the inheritance of my Dragon Heart is legitimate and deserved.]

    The only one who was surprised by thepletely unexpected words was the person concerned.

    [Bronze Dragon ¡®ugrun¡±s Revenge]

    Description: ¡®Do not tell Bailephus-nim.¡¯ The current Kuzgunak¡¯sh might be stronger than the elder. It would be impossible to stop him alone¡­¡­

    What¡¯s needed to stop it is a blow that could make its Dragon Heart crash, a blow that no dragon can withstand. If even a tiny fraction of my Dragon Heart collides with its Dragon Heart, it will not be able to do anything.¡¯

    ugrun is estimating his life.

    Rather than forcibly prolonging the ember of his life that is dying. The purpose of Metal Dragons is to protect the continent. Take his Dragon Heart and create a bullet that will be shot at the Red Dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s heart.

    Content: Hit Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s heart with ugrun¡¯s heart.

    Reward: Affinity with all Metal Dragons +20%

    Authorized to acquire 3 required items from their of Bronze Dragon

    Advanced Compensation: 2 Bronze Dragon¡¯s scale

    Condition for Failure: When an attack fails, Bailephus¡¯ Death, Tiamat¡¯s Summoning

    Penalty for failure: Affinity with all Metal Dragons -40%, Achievement: Dragon¡¯s Wrath

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    Turquoise light emanated from the Bronze Dragon ugrun¡¯s chest.

    The dragon heart, which was like a lump made of light, seemed to be squeezed by an invisible hand, and then it changed into a shape familiar to Leeha before he knew it

    [It is in the same shape as the ammunition used in your weapon. Pierce Kuzgunak¡¯sh heart¡­ with this.]

    ¡°But I¡­¡­ this is a bit too much-¡±

    Leeha hurriedly read the quest window. It was a quest that was nothing special. Find Kuzgunak¡¯sh and shoot the bullet made of Dragon Heart into its heart.

    ¡®However, I only have one chance. Can I hit Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who has incredible movement?¡¯

    What if it was in its human form?

    It showed tremendous movements even when it was in its dragon form. Additionally, he not only needed to hit Kuzgunak¡¯sh once, he also had to prevent Tiamat¡¯s summoning and Bailephus¡¯ death.

    ¡®Although there¡¯s an advancepensation,  the penalty for failure is quite intimidating.¡¯

    In addition to the intimacy with all Metal Dragons going down, there was also the achievement named ¡®Dragon¡¯s Wrath¡¯. Based on the name, no matter what kind of dragon it was, it would make them want to chew and eat Leeha as soon as they see him.

    [Please.]

    The bronze dragon pleaded.

    The Blue Beard-rted quest, the word of the Fragment of the Demon King Ghibrid, Matan¡¯s Shooter, and Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory already made Leeha very busy¡­¡­. However, Leeha couldn¡¯t ignore the bronze dragon¡¯s words.

    Most importantly, a sense of responsibility weighed heavily on him.

    ¡°Okay. It is my fault for not seeing through Kuzgunak¡¯sh scheme from the beginning. No matter what. I will make sure that ugrun-nim¡¯s will is fulfilled.¡±

    [ I thought you were a good person from the first moment I saw you. It¡¯s a shame if I had more time, or if this didn¡¯t happen, we could have been good friends.]

    The smiling ugrun¡¯s face came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    The handsome face of a sculpted man that should have been attached to the head that Kuzgunak¡¯sh ripped off.

    Bailephus quietly listened to the conversation between Leeha and ugrun before opening his mouth.

    ¡°Is that what you meant, ugrun?¡±

    [Yes, elder. Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡­¡­ is stronger than expected. Don¡¯t be ashamed to have helpers, please- please, please do your best to protect order.]

    ¡°I get it. I promise.¡±

    [Then- I will now go to eternal rest¡­¡­.]

    Syaaaaaat-!

    Light flowed from the bronze dragon¡¯s body.

    Like water leaking from shattered ss, the light emanating from his body signaled the end of his life.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    Bailephus¡¯ eyes were wet.

    After only 10 seconds of light being emitted, what remained of the bronze dragon¡¯s body was two turquoise scales and a bullet that shone on its own.

    [Achievement: Enter the Dragon Gate- Metal(A+)]

    Congrattions! You have received a Dragon Heart and are qualified to inherit the power of the dragon. Metal Dragons in Middle Earth will like you, who have been recognized as family and help you inherit and maintain the power of the dragon, both inside and outside. If you, still a carp,pletely cross the Dragon Gate, how will you change? The dragons are curiously watching.

    Reward: 18 Stat points

    Affinity with all Metal Dragons +10%. Affinity with all Color Dragons -10%

    You are the second registrant of the achievement [Enter the Dragon Gate ¨C Metal].

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and 200% of the existing effect will be rewarded.

    Effect: 36 Stat points

    Affinity with all Metal Dragons +20%. Affinity with all Color Dragons -20%

    ¡®Dragon Gate¡­¡­. Entry?!¡¯

    Leeha was shown an achievement.

    An achievement that only those who have received a Dragon Heart could have. He also knew what being the second registrant into the Hall of Fame meant.

    ¡®Wow, Alexander!¡¯

    What kind of achievement did Alexander receive?

    It wasn¡¯t a cruel act of running a raid, killing a dragon, and tearing out a Dragon¡¯s Heart, but literally inheriting the dragon¡¯s power from the dragon¡¯s own will.

    If the intimacy with a dragon was not high, it would be an impossible task.

    In addition to Bailephus¡¯ blessing, ugrun and Leeha fought.

    ¡®If I include thest buff¡­¡­ the total intimacy with Metal Dragons is +80%. And the total affinity with all Color Dragons is -110%.

    ¡®Ah, so-¡¯

    Leeha came to a sudden realization. The reason for Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s frowning expression on Radcliffe City.

    Because of Bailephus¡¯ blessing, the intimacy automatically started at -80%, so he couldn¡¯t make a good expression after looking at Leeha.

    ¡®If¡­¡­  I had used that as a hint, would I have known?¡¯

    No, that couldn¡¯t be the case. In a situation where Leeha hadpletely believed that Kuzgunak¡¯sh was a user, there was no way his thought would have reached that far.

    Bailephus picked up the two Dragon Scales and the Dragon Heart that turned into a bullet and reached it out to Leeha, who was looking at the quest and achievement window.

    ¡°Thank you, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ah. No, don¡¯t mention it¡­¡­

    ¡°Then, can you tell me what happened from the beginning?¡±

    Bailephus¡¯ eyes were burning.

    It was rather surprising for Leeha to see his human form for the first time rather than his dragon form.

    Of course, he looked like a knight of gold, but he seemed to have the dignity of a dragon on his face, which was almost middle-aged or older, different from Bronze Dragon¡¯s sculpted handsome face.

    ¡°Can you transform into a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    ¡°I thought it would be nice to talk to you on the way. Oh- Can you give me a ride¡­ if possible.¡±

    ¡°Ride?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t have a map, but I know the direction.¡±

    [Intermediate Marking(Lv. 4)]

    Effect: Target highlighting and movement map marking for 86 hours(1/4)

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t just a bullet that was shot toward Kuzgunak¡¯sh. Leeha exined about the marking and Bailephus was amazed once more.

    ¡°Indeed! It was no coincidence that you hit me back then.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡­ I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Good. You can¡¯t ride me unless you¡¯re my partner, but-¡±

    HwaaaaaÒ»!

    The armored warrior¡¯s body glowed, and before Leeha knew it, a huge dragon sat in front of him.

    [I could make an exception once for the one who inherited ugrun¡¯s legacy.]

    ¡°Ohhh!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body flew up. His body, which was automatically moved by the Gold Dragon¡¯s mana,nded on the Gold Dragon¡¯s neck.

    [Hold tight.]

    ¡°Yes! It is in the north-northwest direction!¡±

    Leeha grabbed the gold dragon¡¯s scales. He didn¡¯t forget to check out another achievement on the way.

    [Achievement: Unforgiven(A-)]

    Should I congratte you?

    The chromatic dragons are raging against you. Their wrath, saying that they cannot forgive, not only the body but also the soul, wille to you actively no matter where you are. Don¡¯t be too pessimistic because you can¡¯t run away through space or across the sea!

    There is a way out. What if you can¡¯t be forgiven? There¡¯s no choice but to get rid of it so that you don¡¯t have to be forgiven.

    Angered Dragon: Red Dragon n, Kuzgunak¡¯sh

    Effect: 32 Temporary Stat Points(Will be removed upon death from the Chromatic Dragon n)

    Intimacy with all Color Dragons -50%(This achievement does not have a hall of fame)

    (Stats will be permanent upon killing the angered dragon.)

    ¡°Hmm?  Ah-ahhhhh¡­¡­¡±

    Does being loved by one side necessarily lead to the anger of the other?

    ¡®He looks like someone who¡¯s good at dunking, but he¡¯s really narrow-minded. Was it that unfair.¡¯

    The achievement Leeha got when he gave thest shot to Kuzgunak¡¯sh was rted to the color dragon. However, Leeha did not mind.

    Anyway, his intimacy with color dragons exceeded -100%. -110%, -160%, what¡¯s the difference?

 Chapter 314

    ¡®Well, isn¡¯t there a difference between killing cleanly and killing while harassing me?¡¯

    Anyway, it was just a life that was about to be thrown away(?). Heading north-northwest, cutting through the wind at breakneck speed, Leeha opened his character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human Job: Musketeer / Level: 163 (87.4%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 100

    HP : 4,630(3,241) / MP : 1,215

    Stats:

    Strength: 334(+249)

    Agility: 2,229(+895)

    Intelligence: 148(+97)

    Constitution:155(+62)

    Mind: 45(+35)

    Remaining Stat Points: 86

    ¡®The experience points bar is still at 87%? I think I have killed quite a bit, including Crng¡­ Is it because the total number is small?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s level is still the same. He had some regrets, but it was a good thing for him.

    ¡®Well, if I level up slowly, I would benefit from the Fearless title for a longer period. I will meet more yers with a higher level than me¡­¡­¡¯

    So the current situation isn¡¯t bad. It was because he could maintain his level, but he was still umting stat points that were rted to attack power exponentially.

    He had gained 86 stat points from the dragon-rted achievement this time alone.

    Based on normal level-up, it was equivalent to leveling up 17 times, so although he did not level up, it was still satisfactory.

    ¡®I will put everything into agility this time. I need to improve my aiming speed. In order to catch Kuzgunak¡¯sh.¡¯

    He felt that he did notck strength or constitution anyway Leeha wanted to be faster. He thirsted for agility after encountering the red dragon which was faster than Pei Wu.

    [Is it still the same direction?]

    ¡°Yes! I feel like we have narrowed the distance- but it is still quite far!¡±

    [Hmm¡­ I guess he already noticed]

    ¡°What?¡±

    [There is no race that could match a dragon when ites to sensing the flow of mana. It is unlikely that he didn¡¯t notice the feeble mana that was buried in him. Most importantly, he is currently matching my speed.]

    Despite flying at great speed for several hours already, their distance to Kuzgunak¡¯sh had not been narrowed much.

    It also meant that the red dragon moved at the same speed as that of the gold dragon.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­ what should we do?¡±

    [We need to first check where he will use ugrun¡¯s head. Is he really using ugrun¡¯s head as Tiamat¡¯s material? No, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s impossible¡­¡­ If you don¡¯t have the enormous power to weigh down metal¡¯s will..]

    Bailephus pierced through the air while muttering something that Leeha couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    Will they continue ying meaningless tag? The gold dragon¡¯s judgment was quick.

    Shwuuuuu-!

    Bailephus gradually slowed down.

    [I must inform the n of Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s appearance and ugrun¡¯s death. You said you could locate Kuzgunak¡¯sh, right?]

    ¡°Ah, yes. For the next three days-¡±

    [Check carefully and call me immediately if something happens. Do you understand? It¡¯s better to let me know before he uses another move.]

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Even the gold dragon wasn¡¯t sure what use was ugrun¡¯s head. What if it was used for summoning Tiamat? Another dragon might get attacked. Bailephus was concerned about that. Rather than chasing someone that had already noticed he was getting tracked, it was better to prevent further damage. The gold dragonnded on a deserted ind and dropped Leeha off.

    [Remember. You are the one designated to carry on ugrun¡¯s legacy. If this task is sessfullypleted, the Metal Dragon will not forget its debt.]

    ¡°Yes. Even if it¡¯s not ugrun¡¯s will¡­¡­. I definitely want to give it another go.¡±

    [Beware of the Color Dragons. For you and ugrun!]

    p- p-!

    The gold dragon flew away after a final remark and disappeared toward the distant sky.

    It was rather a relief for Leeha, who thought that a second match against Kuzgunak¡¯sh would happen immediately.

    ¡®I still don¡¯t know how to use that Dragon Heart bullet. That means I am not ready yet.¡¯

    Since it was marked, if he checked the map from time to time, it might be possible to prevent the dragon from approaching.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­ now then- should I think about it afterpleting the quest?¡±

    Leeha took his crystal ball and used a teleport scroll to a saved location. If it was a quest that could bepleted right away, it was also rted to chimera, and the new location was Bottleneck¡¯s smithy.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi!¡±

    Step- step-!

    After teleporting to Bottleneck¡¯s new smithy, which location Leeha had savedst time, he called them in a friendly manner.

    The sound of hitting iron stopped and the dwarves stuck out their heads.

    ¡°How is it? How is it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I will go in and tell you. I just got here today, right? Are there any traps?¡±

    Leeha could tell from Bottleneck¡¯s urging tone. The dwarves must have been impatiently waiting for Leeha. Of course, Leeha teased them a little! Especially after he saw them beckoning to him with their hands.

    Leeha even used the Mana irvoyance skill to look around properly and went into a small building. It was because there were quite a lot of things he wanted to ask besides simplypleting the quest.

    ¡°Judging by your face, it seems that you have found the chimera, am I right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just find it. Cough!¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag and took out items.

    Ttok- Ttok-!

    Every time rotted skin, discolored flesh, and twisted muscles was ced on the table, Bottleneck and the Beard Brothers frowned.

    ¡°This energy¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten in total. Every part is from a different chimera. It was these guys that I found across the Red Mountains. There were fifty chimeras hiding behind a barrier¡­¡­. They were chimeras made by Ghibrid.¡±

    ¡°God of Anvil¡­¡­. Are they really Ghibrid¡¯s chimera? No, no, this is not recent work. This isn¡¯t recent. It should take several years for the skin to be rotten like this. It isn¡¯t possible. If so, does that mean that Ghibrid hadn¡¯t appeared yet? Then who the hell- how?¡±

    Bottleneck fiddled with Ghibrid¡¯s chimera flesh and muttered to himself repeatedly.

    Leeha quietly watched the muttering dwarf.

    Bottleneck, who had been examining the chimera skins for a long time, opened his mouth again only after handing the skins over to the Beard Brothers.

    ¡°Barrier¡­¡­ Did you say there was a barrier? Right, that¡¯s it. There¡¯s no way he could remain. What kind of barrier was it?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, it¡¯s ruined now, but¡­¡­ it was a barrier to hide their presence.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the chimera break the barrier?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why would the chimera break the barrier to hide their presence?¡±

    Bottleneck had asked a random question with knowledge that only he knew. Still, Leeha did not panic and answered slowly.

    Of course, there was a reason for Bottleneck¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°A chimera is never in one ce. They were beings whose bodies have been randomly mixed together and hadpletely lost intelligence¡­¡­. They are so broken that they consume each other as nourishment.¡±

    Listening to Bottleneck¡¯s words, Leeha recalled that time.

    Even after Kuzgunak¡¯sh dismantled the barrier, they did not appear. Were they fighting each other? He didn¡¯t even look into that. Because their goal was clearly fixed on Leeha and Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think so. All of them were aiming at me. Rather than fighting each other¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s expression was bright and sad at the same time. Was it years of experience that enabled him to make such a difficult expression? He read Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°It must mean that someone who could lead the chimera had appeared.¡±

    ¡°Right. It also means that there is someone who can lead the chimeras created by Ghibrid during the 2nd Human-Demon war.¡±

    ¡°Who can do that? Red dragon?¡±

    The one who guided him to that ce.

    Leeha recalled the name of Kuzgunak¡¯sh and quickly asked, but Bottleneck only made a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about all of a sudden, red dragon? Is it not clear who led the chimera created by ¡°Chimera¡¯s Nest¡± Ghibrid, a Fragment of the Demon King.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­! Ahh! Bluebeard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Another Fragment of the Demon King ¡®Bluebeard¡¯ Count Le. There is only him.¡±

    Leeha felt like he was about to burst outughing. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do that in front of the serious bottleneck, so he suppressed it with all his might.

    Was it something like catching a mouse while stepping backward?

    ¡®What, this? It¡¯s like clearing two quests in one go!¡¯

    It was the condition for clearing the quest [Demon Noble ¡®Bluebeard¡¯ Count Le].

    It was to obtain the location of Bluebeard! At least one thing was certain. Blue Beard visited the barrennds of southwest Minis.

    The reason was to gather and conceal the chimeras Ghibrid left behind during the second Human-Demon war!

    ¡°Are you sure Ghibrid didn¡¯t appear?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but if he had appeared, he wouldn¡¯t have used the old chimeras. As soon as he shows up, he would have spat out all kinds of chimeras.¡±

    ¡°Then, was Bluebeard the one who plotted this beyond the Red Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Did you say there were about 50 chimeras? You can be sure just by looking at it. There are so few. It should be at least 300. In other words, wouldn¡¯t it be safe to say that the chimeras ate each other? In other words, it was not long ago that the Bluebeard appeared there..¡±

    Hearing Bottleneck¡¯s confirmation Leeha smiled lightly. It was confirmed.

    ¡°Can Bottleneck-nim prove his innocence with this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­They¡¯re idiots whose brains are made of iron ore, but they won¡¯t go unnoticed. If we add your testimony, it would be difficult for the other side to say more. Thank you.¡±

    Bottleneck finally smiled.

    At that moment, a fanfare rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Revocation of Decision¡¯.]

    [You have obtained 3 Free passes from Bottleneck¡¯s smithy. ]

    [You have obtained an additional Free Pass by exceeding the quest conditions.]

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    And while Bottleneck frowned, Leeha saw one more notification that brought delight.

    ¡®I have to thank Kuzgunak¡¯sh. Haha.¡¯

    It was all thanks to the Red Dragon that he was able to find the chimeras andplete the quest and take time to hand over the items.

    ¡®Thank you, I will make sure to give you a shot next time.¡¯

    Leeha vowed revenge and took out another item while looking at Bottleneck.

    ¡°Now, then I will have to tell you everything since I saw your face.. I am talking about this.¡±

    ¡°W-w-what is that! What is that!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaaa! Boss?!¡±

    ¡°Waaak! D-dragon- dra-dragon-¡±

    As soon as they saw the item, Bottleneck and the Beard Brothers made a fuss. Leeha, who was sitting across from them, was rather surprised.

    ¡°What are you screaming about, I got surprised. But do you recognize it? Do you know what this is? The shape must have changed a bit.¡±

    ¡°What a madman! Why is-a Dragon Heart here!¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if Bottleneck started swearing.

    Where in the world would anyone take a Dragon Heart out of their bag so calmly?

    ¡°Haa, haa, Beard- Beard Brothers! Water! Bring me cold water!¡±

    ¡°I want to drink, I want to drink too, boss!¡±

    The two dwarves rushed over and gulped down the water.

    They drank until their beards were wet, and Bottleneck hurriedly drank cold water as well. It wasn¡¯t until a littleter that the dwarves were able to calm themselves.

    ¡°Where did you get it? Did you steal it? You didn¡¯t steal it ande here right away, right? If you did¡­¡­. You didn¡¯t, right? You didn¡¯t do something crazy like that, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hear a dragon outside, boss!¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, Hell¡¯s Anvil would be over! An angry dragon will eat all the dwarves!¡±

    ¡°I-indeed. Calm down. Surely. Did you think I¡¯m a thief?¡±

    Leeha barely managed to calm down the trembling dwarves.

    When asked if he was a thief, the Beard Brother replied, ¡®Aren¡¯t you a thief¡¯? It¡¯s hard to believe what you have done..¡¯ while pretending not to hear anything.

    ¡°I just got this recently, but no matter how I think about it, it¡¯s strange, so I wanted to ask you about it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 315

    [ugrun¡¯s Dragon Heart]

    Effect: ??

    Description: A Dragon Heart contained all the mana and essence of a dragon. It is a natural mana hole that constantly absorbs mana even when dormant, which is iparable to humans in quantity and quality. It belongs to ugrun, an adult Bronze Dragon who had lived for 1,377 years.

    ¡°A Dragon Heart containing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The owner of this Dragon Heart made it this way, into one bullet¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you had that kind of conversation with a dragon. Okay, is that it? What do you want to do?¡±

    Bottleneck hit his forehead! He looked at Leeha with a surprised look on his face.

    Leeha came up with an idea while fiddling with the Dragon Heart that he felt in his hands which was so light that it did not seem to have any weight.

    ¡°By any chance, can you split this up?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean split?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so¡­ that size of the Dragon Heart was originally bigger than this. But since it waspressed into one shape like this, I was wondering if it could be returned to its original size and then split apart into a bullet and another lump.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha dug into the contents of ugrun¡¯s quest and the description of the Dragon Heart with the knowledge that Middle Earth was a game that had its peculiarities.

    ¡°What do you mean huh?! So, let¡¯s say there is iron that has already been made into a sword. Then after melting the sword again, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to recycle it like a small hammer and a pickaxe? Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s, that¡¯s, but- no, with iron and Dragon Heart-¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Dwarves, who can make everything, can¡¯t do it¡­? And that Hell¡¯s Anvil¡¯s best small-tools specialist can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Even with just Leeha¡¯s simple provocation, veins protruded from Bottleneck¡¯s forehead.

    Leeha managed to hold back augh.

    ¡°Kid, are you looking down on me right now? I¡¯ve never done it myself, but my great-grandfather was the first person to carve a Dragon¡¯s Heart in Hell¡¯s Anvil! It was my grandfather who turned that Dragon¡¯s Heart into pellet-sized bullets! Did you know? He was once called ¡®Moonlight Sculptor¡¯ because he cut it so well that it looked like the moonlight-¡±

    ¡°Oh-oh, that¡¯s even better! After all, isn¡¯t talent in the bloodline? Then Bottleneck-ssi can do it too, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? That, well¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, that¡¯s not the only request I have.¡±

    Leeha took out two more items and ced them on the table. Bottleneck and Beard Brothers¡¯ eyes widened once more.

    ¡°Dragon Scales! Did you catch a dragon? It must have been the owner of the Dragon Heart! It belongs to the bronze dragon!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it. Rather, the dragon gave it to me as a gift.¡±

    ¡°A bronze dragon gave it to you as a gift? Its own heart and scales?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make that tant disbelieving expression. It¡¯s aplicated story. Anyway, since you have seen the scales-¡±

    [ugrun¡¯s Dragon Scale]

    Effect: ??

    Description: This is a scale of a Bronze Dragon. It is a material that has an extreme physical and magical defense. All dragon scales contain unique breath energy, to the extent that there is an absurd saying that a king might even trade their country for armor made of dragon scales.

    ¡°-It says it contains breath energy. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. Isn¡¯t it said that dragon breath is not just simple mana, but abination of dragon scale¡¯s energy, mana maniption, and dragon breathing? ¡±

    An average person would have focused on the ¡°defensive strength¡± of the dragon scale. Since it was only small scales, Their imagination must have stopped to the extent of making and using gloves. However, Leeha did not.

    He focused on the words after that, the fact that it contained ¡°breath energy¡±.

    ¡°So, in the end, we¡¯re talking about this-¡±

    Seuk, seuk, seuk.

    Leeha enthusiastically exined to Bottleneck and Beard Brothers while drawing on the table.

    It was clear that a human would not be able to make it.

    They have learned production skills in Middle Earth, but they can¡¯t make them just because they had the skill. No, to be precise, they could make it automatically, but it is also affected by probability.

    In other words, they had to make it without automatic production, but in order to do that, they must have the level of sophistication and skill to make it themself. It was also the reason why they could not recklessly rebuild modern products even if they had general knowledge.

    However, what about now? Leeha did not request it from a human.

    He requested it from someone who could create anything as long as Middle Earth¡¯s system allowed it.

    If so, How far will it be allowed?

    ¡°-Is it possible to do that?¡±

    ¡°What a devilish imagination.¡±

    Bottleneck shook his head after listening to the long exnation.

    The Beard Brothers trembled slightly. With a look that strongly agreed with Bottleneck¡¯s words.

    As Leeha stayed quiet, Bottleneck spoke once more.

    ¡°It really is a devilish imagination. Do you really want to make this?¡±

    ¡°Even when it was first released, it was often called devilish.¡±

    ¡°Huh? When did it get released first?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I am talking to myself.¡±

    Leeha smiled at Bottleneck.

    After all, were repulsive things in reality set to be repulsive in Middle Earth as well?. Bottleneck sighed heavily and asked Leeha.

    ¡°Where are you going to use this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, to protect myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay in theory? There¡¯s an energy source, and something to act as a starter. You¡¯ll just have to get the instor for the other items here. As for the rest, if you make it as usual, there would be no problem.¡±

    Leeha shook the pondering Bottleneck.

    The materials were sufficient and it was intended for self-defense! Additionally, there was no way to go wrong as long as the theory was applied while examining the real thing.

    The only thing left was for the dwarves to make it.

    ¡°¡­¡­All right, I can¡¯t look down on the person who did me a favor. I will do my best¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    And the production craftsman NPC couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. The Beard Brothers were surprised, but Bottleneck was not rattled.

    ¡°However, for that to happen, including the cost of the experiment-¡±

    ¡°Huh? Cost? I can make four requests for free, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Please take care of me. First of all, I wrote all ¡®four requests¡¯ this way! Make sure to keep a good ledger.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    For a moment, in Bottleneck¡¯s eyes the young man sitting across him looked like a chimera. And Leeha¡¯s smirk looked more horrifying than a chimera.

    It wasn¡¯t just Leeha, Kidd, and Luger that were looking for Blue Beard¡¯s traces, other users were as well.

    Users who were fully involved in the mainstream quest, like the Three Musketeers, were intervening in the story as users, and low-level users who could not get a sense of what the Fragment of the Demon King was, intervened in the story as low-level users.

    Although they did not exactly intervene.

    ¡°Save-save-! Oh, oaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Use the return scroll quickly! Hurry!!¡±

    ¡°I have none- we should run instead!¡± Kung- kung- kung-!

    One low-level user ran until his soles were sweating.

    It was an ogre that made loud footsteps behind a user who hadn¡¯t even reached level 100.

    Unlike ordinary ogres, it was seven-meter tall and had four arms.

    ¡°Just close the gates!¡±

    ¡°Aish- How can you do that when that mighte in?¡±

    ¡°Are there no NPCs here? Close the door! Knights! No, guards! What¡¯s the point of putting up a fence?!¡±

    ¡°Why the fuck are field bosses popping up out of nowhere?!¡±

    The users in the vige stomped their feet.

    The only thing that could be called a wall on the castle was the 2m wooden fence that had a simr height as the gate. They had to close the door now, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the user who was running.

    Most importantly, it was because the users had something to believe in.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way a monster wille into town.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s safe to be here, right?¡¯

    ¡®Will the guards go out to kill it? I¡¯ll have to hit it as well then.¡¯

    Tension and excitement enveloped them. Kuung- Kuung- The ogre still ran without slowing down.

    In front of him, the distance from the user was gradually narrowing, and there was no teleport magic and no return scroll, so there were not many options for low-level people to choose.

    ¡°Haaaa.. Haaa¡­shit¡­¡±

    The user¡¯s steps gradually slowed down. Even those who hid behind the gates knew what it was like.

    ¡°Crazy, I must have lost stamina!¡±

    ¡°How! Someonee and save me!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? How can we save you? Say something that makes sense!¡±

    ¡°No, call the NPC guards! Where did they go? Everyone?¡±

    While the users in the vige were making a fuss, the running user calmly adjusted his expression. Because he knew best that running was wrong anyway.

    He smiled and gestured towards the vige.

    ¡°Everyone! Everyone at least get! Hurry up and call the NPC-¡±

    Baaaaaang¨C!

    When the four-handed ogre hit its club, only traces of ketchup were left on the floor.

    The user immediately turned gray, but the effects could be seen. It was such a brutal scene that even the users who knew it was a game would frown.

    ¡°Eub.

    Whhhhaaaat-!

    ¡°The gate! Close the gate!¡±

    kung-kung-kung-!

    Even after killing the user, the ogre did not stop. The people in the vige quickly closed the gate and locked it.

    It was then that the NPC Guards arrived. Unlike the knights, seeing the NPCs light gear brought to the faces of the users.

    ¡°Hey! Come!¡±

    ¡°Okay, drink buff potions.¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the vige guards! Over there!¡±

    The users took out their weapons with great courage. They didn¡¯t know what kind of monster it was, but it was a vige near level 70 hunting ground anyway.

    It was a field boss they had never seen before, but they thought it was because they hadn¡¯t seen it because of theirck of experience. At most, it would be somewhere around level 100, that was what they thought. They were careless because they thought the guards could handle it.

    ¡°All guards of Flex Vige, prepare for battle!¡±

    HA-!

    ¡°There-¡±

    Baaaaaang¡ª¨C!!

    Uwaa, uwaaaah?¡±

    The gate, including the barrier, was destroyed in a single attack.

    Uguuuuu-!

    The four-handed ogre howled. Four clubs on its four arms swung like windmills.

    ¡°What, fuck! T-the guards-¡±

    A guard NPC with a spear and a guard NPC with a sword and a shield soared into the sky with a puck and pick sound.

    It was a natural fact that they would not be able to survive. Despite its size, the giant club swept everything in front of it in line with its movement.

    Trees, shops, NPCs, users¡­¡­.

    THe ogre raged as if it were going to wipe out the entire vige and was like a lion in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Run! What, fuck- I even took a screenshot-¡±

    Kuoooooooh-!

    [Ponahoka roared.]

    [Fear status has been applied.]

    [You will not be able to move for 1 minute.]

    [Maximum HP has been reduced by 30% for 1 minute.]

    [Stamina will be reduced to 50% or less.]

    The trustworthy NPCs of the security forces had turned into autumn leaves. There was nothing that the users could do..

    ¡®Shit, shit, shit-¡¯

    ¡®Ah, my experience points, fuck!¡¯

    Kuuug¡­¡­. Kuung¡­¡­.

    They couldn¡¯t turn their head even when they heard the sound of something approaching slowly.

    When the users clearly felt the fear approaching from behind them, a purple light source shed in the direction they were looking into.. ¡°

    ¡°Huu, it¡¯s a four-handed ogre! The same asst time, his estimated level is around 220!¡± as the light disappeared, one group of users, Ranged dealers, magicians, and tankers, a total of 25 people all wore capes.

    The person in front held a sword and shield, and ran with a confident attitude, as if they had already experienced it.

    ¡°Kikis, got it. Kaaaaaak-¡±

    The stunned users couldn¡¯t open their mouths, but they were listening to their conversation.

    The guild, who searched forrge monsters that pop out of nowhere, was currently gaining poprity.

    ¡°-Tweeeeeee!¡±

    The purpose of Bluebeard, and furthermore, the purpose of Middle Earth¡¯s system was to weaken the users.

    A representative example was the national war, and after the national war, the raid for Count Le.

    But to Count Le and Middle Earth, that thinking was wrong. Instead, it was nothing more than ¡®weeding out¡¯.

 Chapter 316

    Kuooooooh-!

    ¡°Bind- Arm.¡±

    The four-handed ogre¡¯s arms rattled as another spell that partially bound space was partially applied following Biyemi¡¯s continuous poison damage. The ogre couldn¡¯tprehend why it could move its face and feet while it couldn¡¯t move its arms.

    How does one deal with a monster with high strength but low intelligence? What was the most efficient way to catch a monster using the minimum amount of mana and minimum amount of time? They had umted knowledge through numerous experiences.

    ¡°Great, as expected! Alright, we won¡¯t lose to anyone in terms of game strategy, right?! Byeolcho, chaaaaarge! Catch this and let us go catch the winged ogre on the other side!¡±

    ¡°If Kay does well in tanking, it will end quickly..¡±

    ¡°T-Tale-hyungnim!¡±

    Kijung and the Byeolcho users did not forget tough even in the midst of the urgent situation. Those who survived the national war and withstood the raid by joining forces became stronger than in the past. Even though raids happened everywhere and it was burdensome, they also helped in training Byeolcho. Of course, not all people who survived the national war and raid became strong the same way. When the majority of people became stronger by fighting demons, it was only natural that someone got stronger by getting closer to demons.

    Southwest of Minis, the vige of Radcliffe. The vige Leeha visited not too long ago was still a ce where a small number of yers gathered to prepare for the hunt.

    ¡°Looking for someone to catch a griffin! Looking for one healer~!¡±

    ¡°Buying chain teleport scroll, looking for one urgently.¡±

    ¡°Looking for a level 170 tank -¡­¡­ oh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Since it was a small vige located at the entrance to the Red Mountains, the mountain ridge was visible even from the center of the city.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s something like a lump of dregs¡­¡­ is it a monster?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing it.¡±

    It was a huge mass wriggling and slowly moving on the red-colored earth. Whether it was walking or wriggling, at first nce, something that could be believed to be a huge slime was slowly moving toward Radcliffe.

    ¡°Amazing. It is said that there¡¯s a monster even on Fibiel these days. Did Minis also have one?¡±

    ¡°The one where field bosses spawn?¡±

    ¡°Oh, great. Should we catch it?¡±

    Minis users gathered in groups of threes and fives. How easy would that lump bepared to arge-sized monster with several arms? The speed of the slowly approaching enemy and the fact that there were more than 50 users with a minimum level of 170 nearby gave them confidence.

    ¡°Who wants to catch that lump?¡±

    ¡°Me, me, me, me, me, me!¡±

    ¡°Invite me to your party!¡±

    Users gathered in an instant. Even though it was rushed, the speed of users at the intermediate level or higher was able to divide the roles quickly.

    Two raid groups were formed in an instant.

    Grrrrrr¡­¡­.

    The sound of the monstering from afar made the users¡¯ spines turn cold. They were certain that it was a monster they had never encountered before.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call the NPC Knights, just in case?¡±

    ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t we about to leave?¡±

    A group of people ran toward the entrance to the Red Mountains. The group equipped with shining silver armor were clearly the knights in charge of Radcliffe.

    ¡°¡­¡­But why are they closing the gate?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they go out and catch it? Let¡¯s make a move as well.¡±

    The users tilted their heads and moved. At some point, the lump monster came down the ridge and seemed to be moving on nd, and it was no longer visible. Was iting toward the entrance of Radcliffe?

    ¡°Take a detoxifying potion first! Call the priests!¡±

    ¡°Report to the Capital and Ezwen! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The Knights NPCs busilymunicated while barricading the front gate.

    ¡°Waa¡­¡­ What is this? Isn¡¯t it a normal event?¡±

    It was a new sight that users who did not actively participate in the national war could not experience. Beyond the admiration of the users and shouts of the NPCs, were the cries of the monster that could be heard.

    Grr- Grrr¡­¡­.

    Grrrr, grrrr-!

    ¡°Excuse me, knight-nim, what kind of monster is that?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! Get away while we stall!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter the mayor will order to close the city! Before that, hurry up and use the warp gate to escape!¡±

    Order to close the city. The heart of the users felt like sinking at that word. What kind of monster was it that the city would be closed? So it wasn¡¯t an event where slightly stronger field bosses would invade and yers leveled up while blocking it?

    There have been rumors that Fibiel was able to somewhat block it, but that was the only thing Minis users knew. That was all they knew.

    ¡°W-what is that?¡±

    And one of Minis¡¯ users asked the knight. At that moment, a light purple curtain was drawn over their heads.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of idiots who don¡¯t even know what a chimera is?¡±

    ¡°Huh? ChiÒ»¡±

    Shwik, a cane pierced and came out of the user¡¯s chest.

    It was a speed that even the NPC knights could not respond to, so of course the users would not be able to handle it.

    ¡°What? In the vige- keok!¡±

    Swik, swik, swik.

    Something moved. Even those remnants fell one by one at a speed that was hard for the eyes to follow.

    ¡°What is happening?! Why are they suddenly-¡± Bang- Bang- Bang-!

    It wasn¡¯t just the unknown enemy inside the vige that caused an uproar. A knocking sound could be heard from the gate. An ominous sound that could be heard even inside the city. Apanied by a rustling sound, acrid smoke leaked through the cracks in the gate. The door was not broken. It just slowly corroded and melted away!

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    ¡°Grrr, grrrrr-¡±

    They looked too disgusting to be considered monsters.

    About 30 chimeras that Leeha and Kuzgunak¡¯sh hadn¡¯t killed began to enter the vige of Radcliffe.

    ¡°Acid fluid?! Cough, cough, the smoke is poisonous as well!¡±

    ¡°Waaaa, this, this is not possible!¡±

    ¡°Stop them! Stop them from entering the vige! How about the message? Did you send the message!?¡±

    The NPC knights asked, but the reply was in vain.

    ¡°Are you asking about this letter?¡±

    ¡°Who are you-¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing now? Tsk tsk, I tried to save you if you were my taste, but you are not, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Bluebeard cut the head of the leader of Radcliffe¡¯s NPC knights. Minis users knew right away. They could neither escape using space movement nor fight against Bluebeard. They would also not be able to deal with the 30 chimeras that sprayed acid and poison all over their bodies. No matter what they choose, it would only result in death. They had no other choice but to spread what they had witnessed through screenshots, recordings, and whispers to their friends, and so on, as much as possible.

    ¡°T-The whisper is not working?!¡±

    ¡°Did you really think thatmunication would be allowed? Heuheu, that look is quite cute.¡±

    It was as if Bluebeard did not allow it. Just as Middle Earth experts were about to use special scrolls, the Monster-ss NPC Bluebeard blocked everything from whispers to video recordings.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. This, it¡¯s hard to move with an old body. To think I had to take care of a friend¡¯s pets.¡±

    It took only about half an hour for the two raid teams, the NPC knights, and the marketce, including the NPC mayor of Radcliffe vige, to die.

    The total death toll was well over 500.

    ¡°Grrrrr-¡±

    ¡°Right, right, eat a lot. Ah, you can¡¯t eat alone. He needs to be fed too.¡±

    When Bluebeard pointed with his staff, the mount that Crng rode previously started to growl! And cried. Whether they understood Bluebeard¡¯s words or not, the chimeras started walking around and swallowed the users¡¯ bodies. The arms protruding out of their bodies lifted the corpses and shoved them into their mouths like conveyor belts.

    Pushwiiik-!

    The whole corpse started corroding and disappeared with steam

    As if it was not enough The chimeras ate everything with legs except tables and thoroughly destroyed Radcliffe.

    Bluebeard sat on the roof and sighed as he looked down at the scene.

    ¡°Seeing that they were not able to take care of 30 chimeras, it seems they are not here¡­. The ones who got in the way of my ns. I am very busy¡­¡­. If you have something to say, wouldn¡¯t it be better toe and show yourself?¡±

    When Bluebeard raised his cane into the air, a giant man appeared in the empty space.

    Kaaang-!

    Two curved swords crossed each other and hit the cane that slowly stabbed at him.

    ¡°Did you destroy this city knowingly? You still have bad taste, old man.¡±

    The man holding the curved swords had red-shaved hair. The giant man snorted and looked down at Bluebeard.

    ¡°I knew it was a dragon. I just didn¡¯t know who. Long time no see, Kuzgunak¡¯sh. What are you trying to do with my ns?¡±

    ¡°I have a favor to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Favor? Hmmm¡­¡­. You are not to my taste. If you ask me, I don¡¯t like muscr men-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make perverted jokes, old man. Unless you want to die after just waking up.¡±

    ¡°Ho, ho, do you think you can kill me, red idiot?¡±

    Even while opening their mouths, the Fragment of the Demon King and the Red Dragon did not stop being wary of each other.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh red at Bluebeard with burning eyes.

    He did not move carelessly even though he showed the momentum that he would change into dragon form at any moment and release his breath.

    ¡°We don¡¯t lose anything to each other. I don¡¯t want to borrow the power of an old man like you, but there¡¯s an uninvited guest on my side.¡±

    ¡°An uninvited guest. Is it that dung fly Bailephus? Hmm, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no other fly or mosquito more annoying than that guy. I am so tired of his justice and sun.¡±

    If Bailephus had heard it, he would have let out a breath of white me right away, but Kuzgunak¡¯sh had a faint smile on his face.

    Without knowing that the gold dragon, his old rival, beingpared directly to a fly or a mosquito was indirectly insulting him as well.

    ¡°¡­¡­There is naturally that guy.¡±

    After the brief smile disappeared, Kuzgunak¡¯sh opened his mouth again. What the red dragon meant was not the gold dragon.

    ¡°Then who is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­There are a lot of bothersome things.¡±

    However, he could not tell you who it is. His dragon pride didn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you chuuu~ with your breath? Hooo, I really wonder who Kuzgunak¡¯sh wants to keep in check.¡±

    ¡°Noisy. If you help me, I will add my strength to your n. Will you help?¡±

    ¡°You know what I am doing?¡±

    Bluebeard looked up from his seated position at Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who spoke as if he already knew about everything.

    ¡°Of course. If it was you, anyone with a brain would have noticed.¡±

    Humans can¡¯t easily move even if they notice. Aren¡¯t they more stupid than we thought?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. However, it¡¯s always the stupid ones who get in the way of a n.¡±

    At Kuzgunak¡¯shst word, the corner of Bluebeard¡¯s mouth rose.

    It was because he agreed with the red dragon¡¯s statement, but also because he had a vague idea of who he was trying to keep in check.

    ¡°That makes sense. And I know that what¡¯s annoying you is a human.¡±

    The Red Dragon and Fragment of the Demon King¡¯s thoughts aligned for the first time. Kuzgunak¡¯sh put the curved swords on his back and held out his hands.

    ¡°Heh, would you like to hold hands, old- no, Count Le.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, okay.¡±

    Taak-!

    Blue Beard stood up and took the Red Dragon¡¯s hand. The unofficial alliance of the 2nd Human-Demon War became official 20 yearster.

    ¡°But do red dragons sweat in their hands? It did not feel good because it was damp. The older you get, the more you have to take care of such trivial things. How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°One more word and this alliance- hmm? There¡¯s someone here.¡±

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who was about to get angry at Bluebeard¡¯s joke, turned around.

    Who was in the city where 30 chimeras were roaming around with no living creatures?

    ¡°Grrrr¡­¡­

    ¡°Grrt- grrt- grt-!¡±

    Someone slowly walked toward Bluebeard and Kuzgunak¡¯sh while keeping the chimeras from approaching them. The figure dragging its tail on the floor was clearly a Lizardia.

 Chapter 317

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The conversation I heard was very informative, by any chance, Count Le.¡­?¡±

    The user had been hiding and listening until now. He roamed Radcliffe where no living being could roam. A race close to Kuzgunak¡¯sh approached without paying attention to his question.

    ¡°Are you ignoring me? You dare-¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, let¡¯s get a feel for the atmosphere. Don¡¯t you know who that is? Cough, right, how did you get here?¡±

    As the Lizardia knelt down, Bluebeard looked at him with a grin. The Lizardia user who knelt down between Bluebeard and Kuzgunak¡¯sh also smiled as if he could see it. He was delighted that his gamble was right.

    ¡°I greet you. I am someone who seeks the path of demons. Necromancer-¡±

    The lizardia¡¯s tail swept across the floor. The user who chose to approach the devil instead of fighting it spoke his nickname.

    ¡°-Faust. Even though I am weak, I want to be the Count¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°My strength?¡±

    ¡°Summon Undead.¡±

    As the kneeling Lizardia chanted lightly, the ground began trembling.

    Puk- Puuk- puuk-!

    Zombies and skeletons came out after breaking the hard ground. The number easily exceeded one hundred. Perhaps because the chimeras did not recognize the undead as living beings, they only bumped into them and spewed poison, but did not swallow them.

    ¡°The chimeras¡­¡±

    If it was a normal skeleton, it would have returned to the soil as soon as it touched the corrosive liquid. However, ranker Faust¡¯s reinforced skeletons were somewhat resistant to the chimera¡¯s corrosive liquid.

    Even though Kuzgunak¡¯sh admired it for a moment, Bluebeard, which Faust wanted to follow, smacked his lips as if it was a shame.

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not to the extent that it is unusable, but it¡¯s too weak ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am weak right now, but if the count takes me in and guides me¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm. ¡°

    It was no coincidence that he came here. Faust, who made a defensive wall with the Alchemist Crowley throughout Minis, had been looking for Bluebeard after learning the reason why the war abruptly ended. He was also a top 10 ranker, someone who can fully analyze the meaning of Middle Earth, job flows, and hints. The reason he was looking for Blue Beard was simple.

    What must a necromancer do to be stronger?

    Where did the job that handled the undead start?

    In a sense, it was natural for a necromancer who used corpses, curses, and demonic magic to take a different path from normal users. Isn¡¯t learning from the beginning the fastest way to grow?

    ¡°Today seems to be a day for me. The red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh, as well as a necromancer, came. Did you say your name is Faust? Can you do what I will ask you to do?¡±

    The Lizardia, who was the same race as Biyemi, had a distinct appearance with white dead skin like an albino lizard, nodded.

    ¡°Of course. Count-nim.¡±

    Shwaaaak-! Babam-!

    In an instant, a quest window and a new achievement appeared in front of Faust. Faust struggled to hold back hisughter. With the pride in his heart that the path he had thought of was also a correct answer, he started making ns to clear the quest given by Bluebeard.

    ¡°Chuckle,  give it a try. I am not close to smelly things, but I have a friend who¡¯s pretty good at things like corpses and magic dolls. If you get things right, I will put you in touch with ¡®Pirote ¨C Kokri¡¯. Well, I guess I have to figure out where that friend is first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you. Count-nim.¡±

    Among the users, there was a person who sympathized with the Demon King¡¯s army.

    However, when it came to jobs dealing with demons, there were still a lot more besides a necromancer.

    ***

    After finishing his business in Hell Anvil, Leeha immediately headed for the Musket Academy after getting back to the capital. Since the questpletion notification hasn¡¯t popped up yet, it meant that neither Kidd nor Luger found any trace of Bluebeard.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, my friends. However, the world is cruel.¡¯

    Only those who clear the quest first can receive stat points! It was only natural for Leeha to search for Browless.

    ¡°Director-nim~? Hmm?¡±

    However, in front of the locked door of the director¡¯s office, there was only a piece of paper stuck to it.

    [I have a business in the Royal Pce]

    Leeha once again felt the difficulty of having a musketeer as a job.

    ¡°¡­¡­Director-nim¡­¡­ how can those low-level users looking for you enter the Royal Pce¡­?¡±

    There was no way that low-level users who only caught bats and spiders in the Lightless Forest could enter the pce.

    yers with no contribution nor reputation would have to use unusual verbal skills or all sorts of tricks against the guards in order to enter the Royal Pce.

    ¡°Looking at things like this, musketeers still have low preference. It really has the worst difficulty.¡±

    Could it be said that it was fortunate that there was no significant change in the level of difficulty even after the facilities of Musketeer Academy improved and the atmosphere has brightened?

    Leeha shook his head, recalling the time that already felt like the past.

    After opening the Three Musketeers¡¯ Friend window to confirm the locations of Kidd and Luger, Leeha immediately headed for Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce. Of course, he did not forget to check the location of another person in the pce.

    ¡®Nara-ssi is still there. Will her level rise if she stayed in there all the time? How does she maintain her ranking?¡¯

    The way she grew after bing a member of the Knight Order was unimaginable to Leeha.

    ¡°Stop, stop. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I am here to meet Browless-nim, who is in the pce.¡±

    ¡°Please put your hand on the crystal ball.¡±

    Leeha put on a rather pleased expression as he watched the guards who were still fiercely inspecting him.

    ¡®Right, no matter how well-known and high the reputation is, inspections of major ces must always be thorough.¡¯

    In particr, in Leeha¡¯s eyes, who was a former soldier, this was the correct action. He touched the

    crystal ball, but after a while, the crystal ball¡¯s reaction made Leeha to cause an uproar.

    ¡°Oh, w-what?¡±

    Paaa-!

    It was because a brilliant golden aura emanated from the crystal ball.

    There was only one reaction when he put his hand on the crystal ball. It emitted a light blue light.

    There was a time when a red light came out when he entered Castle Van Cowl, but it did not happen this time.

    ¡°Waa, what changed? It¡¯s never done this before-¡±

    Leeha, who admired the splendid effect, tried to ask, but the guards moved faster.

    Everyone¡ªattention!

    Papak! At the guard captain¡¯s shout, the guards¡¯ movement became in perfect order.

    To the recipient of the Medal of Honor¡ª at one¡¯s beck and call

    ¡ª¡ª Sword!

    The guards simultaneously raised their swords at 60 degrees and raised them. It was a custom action without even 0.1 seconds of error.

    When two rows of guards lifted their swords at the same time, it became a pathway made of swords.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Wee, hero of the national war, Ha Leeha-nim! Browless-nim is in the Central Pce!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that- yes. Thank you.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be perplexed when he saw the passageway that the guards who were conducting the inspection had made facing the entrance of the pce.

    ¡®This, what- it¡¯s embarrassing! The Chief of Staff wasn¡¯t even treated like this! I have only seen it once, this was what my army mates did at Captain Jung¡¯s wedding!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce while walking under the sword salute, which was literally a protocol for an event.

    The faces of the NPCs with their swords raised were solemn and unshakable, but the national hero walking beneath them, worthy of respect, was sweating profusely.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be like this every time Ie, will it?¡±

    It was only after passing through the gate that was dark and deep like a cave and entering the Pce Garden, that he was now quite familiar with, that Leeha was able to shake off his embarrassment.

    ¡®In this beautiful garden¡­¡±

    Although the garden had a geometric shape, Lotzac¡¯s trap was stillid in unknown locations.

    When Leeha reached those thoughts, he felt wary of Lotzac again.

    ¡®It¡¯s quiet even during the national war, and even though Bluebeard is making a fuss, he¡¯s still staying still? Is he in fact an NPC with nothing?¡¯

    Was he not a mainstream-level NPC, but only an NPC rted to the musketeer quest?

    ¡®No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯

    Leeha had gotten curious about Lotzac¡¯s identity.

    He was the one who took the lead in concealing the facts about Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth, he also now holds the position of being the Chief Magician in the Royal Pce.

    Judging from his past actions and current position, Leeha had a vague feeling that he wasn¡¯t just a passing quest NPC.

    ¡®Just by looking at his appearance, he looks like the white wizard from the ¡®Ring¡¯ movie, but there must be something more.¡¯

    It was just that he had no idea when, how, or where he was moving.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Nara-ssi!¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me you wereing! I just got notified and found out.¡±

    ¡°What notification?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t know, but when the recipient of the Medal Honor enters the Royal Pce, the Royal Pce will be notified. Hurry up, did youe to see Browless-nim?¡±

    Shin Nara smiled brightly and naturally crossed her arms with Leeha.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened as she performed the bold move casually.

    ¡°Quickly, quickly. Browless-nim has been waiting for you.¡±

    How¡­¡­ will he be able to say that it seems his arms seemed to touch something?

    Due to the nature of his job as a Fencer, and as a member of the Sacred Knights, she wore a half-te armor, but even though she was wearing metal armor, Leeha clearly felt something(?).

    ¡°Oh, oh- that-¡±

    Leeha was dragged away by Shin Nara, hoping his face would not turn red.

    ¡°Are you leaving today as well?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I am asking because I think you will leave to go somewhere again after talking to Browless-nim. Didn¡¯t you suddenly disappear from the banquet hall the other day?¡±

    Leeha had a happy smile as she saw Shin Nara¡¯s pursed lips and slightly disappointed tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was because there was a sudden urgent quest.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­¡­ I understand because it¡¯s me, but if it¡¯s another woman, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to that.¡±

    Even though she was angry, sheined in a soft tone to Leeha.

    ¡°Yes? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget again?¡±

    As Shin Nara tried to raise her voice, something came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    He even told himself to never forget! Leeha deliberately responded with an exaggerated gesture.

    ¡°No way! Did you set the date with Bobae-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard she would be avable for lunch this Saturday. How about Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it. I will confirm with Kay.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Hurry up and ask. No, should I ask him?¡±

    If Kijeong said no, Shin Nara might kill him. Leeha suddenly shook his head, worried for the safety of his cousin.

    Most importantly, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Kijeong was looking forward to this meeting the most, so there was almost no chance of him saying no.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, I will ask him.¡± That bastard is still a student.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s a college student.¡±

    If Kijeong was beside her, he would have asked  ¡®Is that surprising? Don¡¯t I look like one?¡¯.

    From the time they met at the Pce Garden, they walked together, having a pleasant atmosphere until they arrived at the Central Pce and climbed the stairs. It was after arriving in front of a room that she released Leeha¡¯s arm, which he had held all this time.

    ¡°Browless-ssi is in this room. These days, hees almost every morning. We also talk a lot.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°It seems that he is having trouble in persuading the nobles and the king. They are not agreeing on terms of the peace treaty.¡±

    The Pope¡¯s power had the power over the truce and peace treaty, but could not be involved in finalizing its content.

    Therefore, the countries involved would wrap it up, however, they were still fighting over where the border should be and what the damagepensation should be.

    Browless was struggling with it. In order to prevent incurring bigger losses by pursuing small profits.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°T-The users are also having problems about that¡­. Some users are saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with¡±, while other users are saying ¡°No, we should at least get a few cities¡±.And they aren¡¯ting to an agreement because of that,  to be exact, the majority of users want to just get onest name and finish it, but Ram Hwayeon wants to get a little more-¡±

    ¡°Did Ram Hwayeon do that?¡±

    Hearing this for the first time, Leeha was startled and asked.

 Chapter 318

    Ram Hwayeon is in the group working on the peace treaty. However, if he thought about it a little, it made sense. In order to finalize the peace treaty, those who remained on the battlefield until the end would have to give their testimonies, and it was not unusual for Ram Hwayeon, who was Granville¡¯s messenger, to be a part of it.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. Anyway, she seemed like a greedy woman. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ well¡­¡­. Ram Hwayeon is an important resource.¡±

    All the while, Leeha wanted tough at the thought that it was in her character to not be satisfied with just one castle and ask for another castle or city.

    Shin Nara did not miss that slight, subtle change in his expression and nuance of his words.

    ¡°By the way, are you close with her?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why are you only calling her by her name?¡±

    ¡°Who- Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    This time, Shin Nara¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when Leeha called Ram Hwayeon¡¯s name. However, it was not her style to tease like Ram Hwayeon so Shin Nara breathed out her nose and knocked on the door.

    Knock, knock, knock- a man¡¯s voice was heard in the room when the knock rang.

    ¡°Come in. Browless-nim is inside.¡±

    Shin Nara turned around and walked down the hallway. Leeha was bewildered at the sight of her not looking back.

    ¡®Why is she angry again? Did I say something wrong?¡¯

    Does casually mentioning names provide proof of closeness? However, even Leeha was not sure if he was close with Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡®I am not very close with Ram Hwayeon- no, am I close with her? Can it be called friendly?¡¯

    However, it was not the right time to think about it because Browless, who was inside, opened the door and came out when there was no response after knocking on the door.

    ¡°Leeha-kun!¡±

    ¡°Ah, director-nim! I went to the academy and learned that you were here, so I came here.¡±

    ¡°Right, how was it, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Something did happen. Beyond the southwestern border of Minis.¡±

    ¡°Bluebeard-¡±

    ¡°There is evidence that he went there. It seems that he¡¯s plotting something by gathering Ghibrid¡¯s chimeras.¡±

    Browless¡¯ face hardened.

    ¡°Ghibrid¡­¡­? No way, already¡­?¡±

    It was because one of the worst names imaginable by the participants of the second Human-Demon war hoped and waited not to appear, came out of Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I wille in and tell you. Ah, wouldn¡¯t it be better to call Luger and Kidd?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right. Right, I will call them now.¡±

    About 15 minutes after that, Luger, who couldn¡¯t stop frowning and had a gorge between his brows, and Kidd, who trudged along with his hat on, arrived at the pce. The reason they felt down was obvious.

    ¡°Gibrid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, another Fragment of the Demon King other than Bluebeard, ¡®Chimera¡¯s nest¡¯ Ghibrid.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Bottleneck from Hell Anvil told me about him. Luger hadn¡¯t been there recently, right? No, even if you went, you would have just bought shells. People need to live with a good heart in order to get this kind of help.¡±

    ¡°Cough. ¡°

    Luger frowned at Leeha¡¯s words, but since his words were true, he had no room to refute them.

    Before going to thend of the dead, he stopped by the new forge, but he said ¡®Shut up and make my bullets, dwarves.¡¯¡­¡­. There was no way Luger could get information about Ghibrid and the chimeras.

    ¡°But I have never heard of it waking up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not awake yet, Kidd. Bluebeard only collected the chimeras that survived the second Human-Demon war. If the northern part, where there were monsters like Crng, was Bluebeard¡¯s main area of activity, then the southern part appears to be Ghibrid¡¯s main base of activity.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Kidd murmured in regret.

    Luger wandered around the Land of the Dead near thend of death and Kidd traveled around the northern snowfields to collect information that could be called a sess, but Bluebeard¡¯s actions on Leeha¡¯s side were too decisive.

    ¡°Leeha-kun is right. Not everyone can control the chimera that Ghibrid created. Even during the second Human-Demon war, there was an operation to destroy them through mental attacks and brainwashing, but even when all the best mages on the continent gathered it failed. It appears that unless it is a Fragment of the Demon King, it cannot be controlled. Leeha-kun made a significant discovery. You worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    In fact, he had fallen from Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s trick and identally cleared it, but clearing it identally was still clearing it.

    Babam-!

    A fanfare rang and a notification window popped up in front of the three of them.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Demon Noble¡¯ Bluebeard Count Le-2]

    [You have acquired 5 stat points as the first to clear the quest.]

    The 5 stat points were only visible to Leeha.

    Soon after, he flinched for a moment to see Luger looking at him with an expression that seemed to be a spark in his eyes, but Leeha was no longer scared by such things.

    ¡®Did I win?¡¯

    On the contrary, he even had enough courage to grin while facing Luger.

    When Kidd began to quietly murmur to himself, ¡®I¡¯m sure there are traces of him even in the northern part-¡®, a notification window appeared in front of the three all at once.

    [Demon Noble ¡°Bluebeard¡± Count Le ¨C 3]

    Description: ¡®It¡¯s surprising that Ghibrid¡¯s chimeras still exist, but what¡¯s even more surprising is that Bluebeard is using them. It will be a good reason to convince the opposing party of the peace treaty, who was still only talking about gains. You must go and find their tracks. If Bluebeard really woke Ghibrid, then¡­

    Secure conclusive evidence that Bluebeard is on the move.

    Browless and the Three Musketeers need to go to the area where Ghibrid¡¯s chimeras are and try to secure evidence.

    Content: Obtain information about Bluebeard and Ghibrid¡¯s chimeras

    Reward: ??

    -Would you like to ept??

    ¡°If Ghibrid wakes up, it will be really hard to stop. In a situation where it is difficult to deal with just Bluebeard, if he wakes up, humanity will again¡­.¡±

    Browless¡¯ expression darkened. Although Bluebeard is alone, he is still a Fragment of the Demon King. If the peace treaty is quickly signed and the strongest countries joined forces, peace could be maintained without much damage.

    However, what if Ghibrid wakes up?

    What if by the time Bluebeard wakes Ghibrid up, Fibiel and Minis hadn¡¯t yet signed the peace treaty and are unable to join forces? There would be rivers of blood. It would not be stopped without great sacrifice. Browless¡¯ goal was to prevent that from happening. All of the Three Musketeers were well aware of its meaning. And they also knew what the quest meant.

    ¡®This must be thest of the chain quests. As for the hidden reward¡­¡­. And there isn¡¯t a failure condition?¡¯

    In terms of content, it was simr to when Browless and the Three Musketeers moved together in the Sentinel Mountains, but this time there was no failure condition such as the death of the user or Browless¡¯ death. In other words, it belongs to the very easy quest¡­

    ¡®What? Why did the difficulty of thest of the linked quest go down so much? Wouldn¡¯t it be over as long as we find the chimeras?¡¯

    Leeha also expected that they would go to the chimera again. Therefore, he thought it would be a difficult quest.

    Didn¡¯t they only manage to deal with the chimeras thanks to the soul link skill and Kuzgunak¡¯sh in human form? Even if he was with Luger and Kidd, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with¡­.

    ¡®Will the director-nim finish it again with doodoodoo? That would be good.¡¯

    He was right to think like that. If so, there was no reason to refuse. Leeha, Kidd, and Luger all had simr thoughts. epting the quest and creating the party happened in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, director-nim. I will guide you.¡±

    ¡°Please, Leeha-kun.¡±

    Sssk-!

    The ce where the Three Musketeers and Browless went was Radcliffe, the city that was newly stored in Leeha¡¯s crystal ball.

    ¡°From here, we can head towards the Red Mountains¡­¡­ but¡­¡±

    And after getting to Radcliffe Leeha was able to feel something. No, it wasn¡¯t just that.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a city?¡±

    ¡°Ah, there is also a warp gate in the city.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet for that.¡±

    Kidd already pulled out his revolver. Luger also started inserting bullets into the Cobalt Blue Python.

    It was a silence that could not be dismissed as simply a quiet ce.

    ¡°It is strange. This ce has a lot of users¡­. What happened all of a sudden?¡±

    They weren¡¯t mid or low-level users, they were at least level 170. It was highly unlikely that they all joined a single party and went on to hunt.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just the users. I can¡¯t even hear birds.¡±

    ¡°Shitheads. There are no NPCs. Can¡¯t you feel it already?¡±

    Kidd and Luger spoke respectively. There were no shouting users, and there were no sounds from animals or NPCs.

    And those who have experienced ¡®war¡¯ knew what it meant.

    Click-!

    Leeha immediately took out ck Bass and listened. The seriousness of the situation could be seen from Browless¡¯ distorted expression.

    ¡°My name is Browless, a musketeer from Fibiel! Are there no knights in this city?!¡±

    ¡°Director-¡±

    Baaang-!

    Before Leeha could even call for Browless, he had already loaded his musket and fired into the air.

    Kidd was surprised for a moment by that thunderous rapid-fire. Attacking within a city is the quickest way to call for the NPC guards. However, there was no response to Browless¡¯ Gunfire. Kidd was taken aback for a moment, then opened his mouth slightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­It looks like no one is there.¡±

    ¡°No way, has- has it already happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Leeha asked a question, and Browless got even more confused. Unlike the Three Musketeers, who predicted only the degree that something seemed to have happened to this city, Browless seemed to have already grasped the whole situation.

    It was only natural that Leeha, Luger, and Kidd wouldn¡¯t know. If the city had been attacked, there should have been some traces left, and right now there were none. The buildings have not been destroyed and there were no traces of blood. There were no such things as corpses. Browless knew exactly what that meant. It was how chimeras worked!

    ¡°Leeha, which side is the Red Mountains?¡±

    Browless continued calmly and quietly.

    ¡°It looks like the city has already been attacked by chimeras.¡±

    ¡°T-this way. If you go this way-¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Browless immediately loaded his musket and started running. Only then could they vaguely feel it.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, chimeras have venom and acid attacks. In addition, Bottleneck said that they could even eat each other. In other words-¡¯

    They should have been eaten, regardless of whether they were NPCs or users, and regardless if they were dead or alive. It was a hair-raising horror. It was even a vige, but a ¡®city¡¯ with a warp gate, and only a few chimera units decimated it into ruins?

    ¡®No, they were very strong, but not to that extent¡­¡¯

    Leeha was reminded of the situation a few days ago. ¡®Then, isn¡¯t there only one possibility left?¡¯

    Most importantly, the movements of the chimeras proved that. Did Kuzgunak¡¯sh just move randomly to break the barrier? If that were the case, the chimeras would have eaten each other. There must be only one reason why the chimeras moved with a clear purpose.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡±

    The Three Musketeers and Browless stood stunned looking at the broken structure in the intact city, the castle gate.

    ¡°Bluebeard came to this city. And led the chimeras¡­¡±

    Leeha, Kidd, and even Browless panicked. Bluebeard led the chimeras to attack the city of Minis, then what next? How will they move? Where will they go? What was their aim? As they spected on the Fragment of the Demon King, the warmonger who was with themughed.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?

    ¡°Hmm? What is good?¡±

    ¡°If you have a head, think. Which country does this city belong to?¡±

    Luger smirked. When Leeha tilted his head, Kidd¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that it wasn¡¯t just Fibiel that was attacked?¡±

    ¡°Right. It means that the fire started to fall on everyone¡¯s feet. Director! Don¡¯t you think the conclusion of the peace treaty will be much faster?¡±

    The nickname warmonger was not for nothing.

 Chapter 319

    One of the challenges of signing the peace treaty was that only Fibiel was impatient.

    Because of that, Minis insisted on concluding the peace treaty under the same conditions as before the war.

    However, how about now?

    All life in Radcliffe, Minis¡¯ city, had disappeared!

    ¡°¡­¡­Ho, that¡¯s right. Luger really is a genius at biting at

    weaknesses. No, I should say he is a genius at annoying others.¡±

    ¡°The easiest way to win a fight is to attack the weakness. Don¡¯t you even know that [Bullseye]?¡±

    When Leeha said those words teasingly, Luger turned his head toward Leeha excitedly. It wasn¡¯t really apliment as it was a sarcastic remark, but how did he not realize that? Luger even thought that Leeha was not someone who didn¡¯t know about it.

    While the Three Musketeers were bickering, Browless finalized everything. And Leeha could see by looking at the notification window that popped up the next moment.

    The final quest, a quest with no failure condition, was just one of the procedures to proceed to another stage.

    [You havepleted the quest ¡®Demon Noble¡¯ Blue Beard Count Le-3.]

    ¡°Luger-kun, go to Ezwen and meet His Holiness, the Pope, and report about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Kidd-kun, look at the surroundings and see if there are any other evidence rted to chimeras or Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Luger and Kidd looked into the air for a moment before replying.

    Leeha had guessed that a new quest appeared in front of them.

    ¡°And Leeha-kun,e with me to the pce. Let us go persuade the nobles together.¡±

    [Signing of Fibiel-Minis Peace Treaty-1]

    Exnation: ¡®Those who oppose the agreement won¡¯t be able to do much. If they realize that Bluebeard led Gibrid¡¯s chimeras and wiped out a city, they wouldn¡¯t be talking nonsense anymore.¡¯

    Secure conclusive evidence that Bluebeard is on the move. Browless and the Three Musketeers need to go to the area where Ghibrid¡¯s chimeras are and try to secure evidence.

    Content: Convince more than half of the Fibiel nobles to conclude the Peace Treaty within 30 days(0%)

    Reward: Signing of Fibiel-Minis Peace Treaty-2

    Failure condition: Exceeding the time limit

    In case of failure: Outbreak of local battles between Fibiel and Minis

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    [You are eligible for citypensation.]

    [Subsequent rewards will change depending on the additional conditions for clearing the quest.]

    ¡®What,? An outbreak of local

    battles?!¡¯

    Leeha was also curious about the other notification that appeared, but the penalty for this quest was truly astonishing.

    Far from reconciliation of humanity, there would be war again!

    It will not be an all-out war, but it was natural that the rtionship between the two countries would deteriorate because of the local battles.

    ¡°We have to go quickly, Leeha-kun.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The deadline was not long. Browless had to persuade more than half of the nobles within 30 days, which he could not convince whatever he did.

    ¡®Luger goes to the vatican and just reports, Kidd cleans up the surroundings, but why am I the only one¡­¡±

    However, who could he me? Leeha epted the quest with a feeling of eating mustard seed while crying.

    ¡°Then, good luck everyone. Contact me immediately if anything happens.¡±

    With Browless¡¯ words, the Three Musketeers separated again. Browless and Leeha immediately returned to Fibiel¡¯s royal pce.

    ¡°Are you going to see His Highness right away?¡±

    ¡°No, we have to convince the ministers and nobles first. Because His Highness would only listen to a unified opinion.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, he can go at them a little stronger.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t just do what he wants to do as a king, Leeha-kun. This is why opinions from all walks of life had to be sufficiently gathered so that they would not revoltter. Well, you don¡¯t know because you haven¡¯t been through the Second Human-Demon War.¡±

    Leeha just nodded at Browless¡¯ words. He wasn¡¯t just asking out of curiosity. He wanted toplete the quest by directly persuading the king without persuading the nobles, but it failed.

    ¡®I also have a fair amount of intimacy with the NPCs of the Fibiel¡¯s royal family, but I have only seen the faces of ordinary nobles at most once¡­¡­. There are more noble NPCs that I haven¡¯t even seen.¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t even remember the names of some of the nobles who went to Holy Grill¡¯s opening. In addition, he also wasn¡¯t confident in recognizing the people during the protection of the king¡¯s assassination, and some of the people he met when he went back and forth to the pce when has business there.

    For Leeha, persuading the nobles was more difficult than persuading the king. However, it was not possible to change the direction of the already progressing quest.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°It is mainly used as a conference room by the nobles.¡± How did they get to this point¡­ Browless caught his breath in front of the conference room door.

    Someone who didn¡¯t even get nervous when fighting demon nobles in the Sentinel Mountains was nervous now. Seeing his appearance, Leeha became nervous and gulped. If he couldn¡¯t convince the people in here within 30 days, what would happen¡­?.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Knock- knock- knock-.

    Browless knocked on the conference room door, and after a while, the door opened.

    About 40 people were seated around a long oval table.

    ¡®Is this all of them? If this is all of them, the majority would be 21 people.¡¯

    Leeha quickly scanned the faces of the people. And he found a red-haired woman sitting next to the seat of honor.

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    He remembered what he heard from Shin Nara.

    Ram Hwayeon, the only user in the noble faction working on the conclusion of the peace treaty, was sitting there.

    ¡°So, ording to Sir Browless, another Fragment of the Demon King, Ghibrid, has appeared?¡±

    ¡°No, Count Quintum. Ghibrid did not appear, but Bluebeard is controlling the chimeras that Ghibrid created. Given that it¡¯s hard to handle the demon nobles that are roaming around right now, can you imagine what kind of crisis the country will face if the chimeras appear?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Quintum, who was sitting on the left of the seat of honor, nodded.

    Browless had the charisma to instantly take control of the group of 40 nobles seated around the oval table. The normal noble NPCs could not bear the terrifying pressure contained in his quiet and kind tone and polite behavior.

    ¡°Do you remember 20 years ago?. I am not only asking the count, but all of you. You must sign the peace treaty and start the search for Bluebeard with Minis, Shazrashian Federation, Ezwen and Kraven. There will be no peace for humanity if we cannotpletely kill the Fragment of the Demon King.¡±

    Keung-!

    It was a perfect persuasion, even the timing of lightly hitting the table with a fist. Leeha stood next to Browless and looked at him with a respectful expression.

    He really is a powerful NPC. He is good in battle, he is also good with words ¡­. After all, he¡¯s a ¡®hero¡¯ of the Second Human-Demon war, that is why he has this level of natural charisma.¡¯

    Browless, an NPC who lost not only wealth but also his most precious colleagues, was motivated to thoroughly prevent the recurrence of the pain of the second human-demon war.

    Watching the atmosphere at the buzzing table after Browless¡¯ speech, Leeha was able to quickly pick out the major nobles.

    ¡®I think the count is the second-inmand, but judging by the atmosphere, isn¡¯t he just letting it go as is? The rest of the people who are said to be viscounts and barons appear to not care¡­. It seems the two of them are the problem¡­¡¯

    Two people did not change their expressions even after Browless¡¯ speech.

    A man with a mustache, who was sitting in the center seat and Ram Hwayeon, who was sitting on his right. The two of them still had a detached expression.

    At such a meeting, the spirit of Ram Hwayeon, who was the eldest daughter of Hong Kong¡¯srgest conglomerate, the Ramlong Group, was clearly different from ordinary people.

    ¡°Therefore, we must propose to His Highness the conclusion of the peace treaty. If Marquis Hujak-nim and Count Quintum help, even Lotzak won¡¯t have any more reason to refuse-¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, please wait a minute. What did Browless-nim say?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? ¡±

    ¡°I am Ram Hwayeon, I manage the overall administration of Castle Dale, includingmercial activities.¡±

    It was then that Ram Hwayeon stood up. She politely greeted Browless. Leeha smiled next to him.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, speak up and finish it, Ram Hwayeon! Please help me this time!¡¯

    What kind of senses did Ram Hwayeon have? Looking at Leeha, who was standing next to Browless, there was no way she would not be able to grasp what kind of flow was happening.

    And Leeha had an unfounded belief that she would help him.

    ¡°Yes, Ram Hwayeon-nim. Master of Hwahong.¡±

    ¡°Right. Thank you for knowing.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing. As you are in charge of a castle, I think you also feel the need to sign the peace treaty quickly.¡±

    Browless asked her softly.

    The only user among the members of the nobles in the room. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s red hair shook violently at the question that was like a pressure-like question toward her.

    ¡°No. Rather, I stood up to give you an opposing opinion.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°May I tell you my opinion, Marquis Hujak-nim?¡±

    She looked at the ck-mustached man in the center seat with a bright expression. Marquis Hujak nodded.

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Browless¡¯ expression had already slightly hardened. Leeha barely held back his jaw from opening.

    Looking at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression, an expression of finding a weakness, Leeha understood why he suddenly thought of Luger.

    ¡®T-This. She¡¯s not on my side-¡¯

    He thought it was too easy. How can Ram Hwayeon change in a ce where ¡®profits¡¯ was mentioned?

    ¡°If what Browless-nim just said is true, we should ignore all of Minis¡¯ suggestions as much as possible. Of course, it is impossible to propose the conclusion of a peace treaty first.¡±

    If Luger was a fighter in the battlefield, Ram Hwayeon was a fighter in negotiations, Leeha had forgotten for a moment.

    Browless¡¯ expression waspletely crumpled.

    ¡°Can¡­¡­ Can you exin what that means?¡±

    ¡°It is as I said. Currently, we have presented the term of the peace treaty to Minis. This means that we do not have to hurry to conclude the peace treaty by lowering the terms first when Minis has not responded yet.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡±

    ¡°The chimeras of Ghibrid has appeared, and Bluebeard is leading and stirring them¡­¡­ Of course I remember. And I also remember where it is.¡±

    ¡°awhere it is?¡±

    It was the difference between Browless and Ram Hwayeon. It did not immediately reach Browless, who was envisioning a human alliance against the Fragment of the Demon King. However, Ram Hwayeon, a user who had adapted to life in Middle Earth more than the NPC in Middle Earth, knew exactly that.

    ¡°They are causing trouble¡­¡­ in ¡®Minis¡¯¡­¡­ right? Besides, it is in the southwestern part of Minis, and if the chimeras can¡¯t fly, they will not be able to enter our country, right? It means they are running around and ying inside Minis. Then there¡¯s no need for us to get ahead and lower the conditions. Now that the people in Minis are impatient, we need to offer them stronger conditions and make them ept. I don¡¯t want to lower the conclusion of the peace treaty, but rather, shouldn¡¯t we withdraw the conditions we recently proposed?¡±

    Like how a person is in a hurry digging a well. In negotiations, those who act in haste are unconditionally at a disadvantage. Ram Hwayeon was trying to take advantage of the current situation.

    ¡°Surely¡­¡­. You must be kidding. How much damage will it do to Minis-¡±

    ¡°So. If Minis doesn¡¯t want to take too much damage, they will have to ept our terms. Don¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t that so, Marquis Hujak?¡±

    ¡°As expected. That makes sense. She¡¯s right, Sir Browless.¡±

    Leeha looked at the atmosphere in the hall.

    All the people who had sumbed to Browless¡¯ persuasion until just now became all opposition again!

    ¡®T-this is crazy!¡¯

    Leeha looked at her face. And he thought it was fortunate that it wasn¡¯t reality. Because in Middle Earth, there was a way tomunicate without being noticed by others.

    Leeha: What are you doing, don¡¯t you know why I am here? This is my quest!

    Ram Hwayeon: Hmp, you think I don¡¯t know? I sensed that much.

    Leeha: What? S-So why are you doing this? Help me!

    Leeha frowned at Ram Hwayeon and she shrugged her shoulders with an ambiguous expression.

    Ram Hwayeon: It¡¯s because you are stupid! Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m doing this right now?

    Leeha: Hmm? What? Interfering with my quest?

    Ram Hwayeon: ¡­¡­Interfering? Interfering!?

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression began to freeze. He didn¡¯t express something well! s, Leeha wanted to change his words, but it was already toote.

 Chapter 320

    Ram Hwayeon: No, that- not interfere, but- I¡¯m saying this now, Ha Leeha, does it look like I am interfering?!

    Shiiinh-!

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s loud whispers made a mess in Leeha¡¯s head. And her ring eyes, and wheezing breath.

    Ram Hwayeon was a calm person that targeted people¡¯s weaknesses during negotiations and other matters, however, she had a hard time bearing Leeha¡¯s words.

    It would have been easier if Leeha knew the reason.

    Leeha: That, sorry¡­¡­. Are you mad?

    And the wise choice right now was to apologize. And Leeha saw her expression being relieved a little as her emotions had been released even a bit.

    While Browless, Marquis Hujak, and Count Quintum were arguing again, Ram Hwayeon and Leeha, who were seated, continued whispering.

    Leeha: Tsk, you don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m doing this. You know nothing Ha Leeha.

    Leeha: Why? Isn¡¯t it your quest as well, Ram Hwayeon?

    Ram Hwayeon: Really, I. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not talk. I have my quests too, but do you think this is because of one of my quests?

    Leeha: Then? Y-you have to tell me what you¡¯re talking about.

    Ram Hwayeon: Look, Ha Leeha-ssi, you¡¯re the only recipient of Fibiel¡¯s Medal of Honor. Have you forgotten your rewards?

    Leeha: Huh?

    When Browless entered the room and talked about the chimera, Leeha couldn¡¯t understand why Ram Hwayeon was more delighted than him.

    Ram Hwayeon: You can get either a castle or city, you fool! The king said he would make you the lord of a castle! Minis can¡¯t give you any right now, but with thetest development, I am trying to turn it around by getting something other tha ¡®Castle Van Cowl¡¯! In order to give you a better city than a castle that doesn¡¯t make money-!

    Gulp!

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice, which had been pouring nonstop, stopped for a moment. She lifted her neck stiffly and made eye contact with Leeha before turning her head slightly.

    Leeha: To give to me?

    Ram Hwayeon: No! My quest! It¡¯s because of my-my quest is to get as many things as possible from Minis

    She was an irondy who would not break her poker face in any other negotiations. However, her conversation with Leeha made her reveal her emotions all over her face.

    Leeha felt rather flustered by the two aspects that Ram Hwayeon showed.

    Leeha: I-

    Ram Hwayeon: No, aaaaaaah! No, no! It¡¯s because of my quest, my quest! Anyway! T-that¡¯s it. Ha Leeha, when is the deadline of your quest?

    Leeha: T, that¡­¡­. within 30 days-

    Rma Hwayeon: Good. Anyway, Marquis Hujak and Count Quintum are in the palm of my hand. I will negotiate with Minis as much as possible for about 28 days and expand your options, so let¡¯s see the situation until then. Is that okay?

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s calctions were clearly faster than Leeha.

    After getting as many conditions as possible from Minis other than Castle Van Cowl, Ha Leeha will choose from those! As soon as she heard Browless¡¯ words, her calctions had already advanced to this point.

    She needed to overachieve her quest, and at the same time, she would be able to give the best reward to Leeha.

    Besides, she was confident enough to have an attitude of having the NPCs in the palm of her hand.

    Leeha: Thank you. Ram Hwayeon-ssi.

    Rma Hwayeon: You¡¯re thanking me. If you¡¯re grateful¡­¡­.

    Leeha: Huh?

    Ram Hwayeon: Then, do you remember what I said before?

    Leeha: What?

    Ram Hwayeon: Good food, food! Find me good food!

    Leeha: Ah, right-

    ¡°Then, I will leave today, Marquis Hujak-nim. Please consider-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Browless. Do you think I would want to put humanity in danger? If the wicked Minise to their senses, there¡¯s no need to be impatient.¡±

    ¡°But the chimera- no, I understand. Then, that¡¯s it for today¡­. Let¡¯s go, Leeha-kun.¡±

    The moment Leeha was about to talk more, Browless pulled him. Leeha, who was about to speak to Ram Hwayeon, was hurriedly led out of the meeting room by Browless.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a big deal. If Bluebeard and Ghibrid¡¯s chimeras makes a mess during this time- no, if the peace treaty fails-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As soon as they came out of the meeting room, Leeha smiled warmly as he heard Browless speak out his anxiety andmentations at the same time.

    Smiling in this dire situation?

    ¡°Within 30 days, the signing of the peace treaty will definitely be finalized. It will not fail.¡±

    ¡°How can you be sure of that?¡±

    ¡°Middle Earth¡¯s best negotiator is inside. Let¡¯s go for today.¡±

    ¡°Uh, huh?¡±

    Leeha pushed Browless¡¯ back and stepped out of the pce. This matter will be safe for now.

    Whether it be an ally or enemy, Ram Hwayeon will certainly be the key to this quest.

    He could tell just by recalling that she was the fifth-ranked contributor in the national war, with a low level and not even being among the outsiders.

    ¡®All she literally needed was time. As time passes, the condition for clearing will be met on its own. All I have to do is keep in touch with Ram Hwayeon to check on the situation. Although there¡¯s a concern that Minis might get destroyed- it¡¯s not like the Minis rankers are only ying around.¡¯

    Leeha was reminded of the top 10 rankers Petyr, Chiyou, and Faust. And even Alexander, who was stronger than them put together.

    Quests will be granted in Minis, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the cities beingpletely destroyed.

    ¡®Okay then, I should focus on myself for a while.¡¯

    Leeha smiled as he left the Royal Pce with Browless. At least one load was off his shoulders.

    After reassuring Browless, Leeha immediately logged out, he had to get enough sleep in reality before connecting again.

    In Middle Earth time, more than five days had already passed.

    ¡°kuooo, I slept soundly for the first time in a while. Then, let¡¯s check the progress first.¡±

    Leeha opened the friends¡¯ window and checked Luger and Kidd¡¯s location, both of them were in ces unrted to the ce mentioned where the chimera and Bluebeard werest seen.

    Did Browless give them other instructions?

    Anyway, with Leeha¡¯s persuasion, Browless stopped being impatient, so there won¡¯t be any quest for the time being.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon is still in the Royal Pce, and Nara-ssi is also there¡­¡­. I need to go somewhere else before whispering.¡±

    If they knew he was in the capital, they might ask him to stop by the pce and talk to them again. He had a hard time dealing with just a single person, and there were two of them in the royal pce!

    It was best not to go to ces where he didn¡¯t know what he would get into.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing good about having a sniper nearby.¡¯

    Leeha took out his crystal ball and teleported to Bottleneck¡¯s new forge. It was the most important thing Leeha wanted to check.

    ¡°Bottleneck-aju-¡±

    Booom-!

    In an instant, ck smoke rose from the forge. Explosion? Attack? Thinking was a luxury. Leeha immediately took out the ck Bess and used his skill.

    ¡®Mana irvoyance!¡¯

    Shhhiiing-.

    Only three dwarven figures were caught inside the forge as his vision changed. There was no sign of anyone else.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi?¡±

    Step, step.

    Leeha quietly called the owner of the smithy while stepping on fallen debris. There were no other creatures in sight, but it was only natural to make sure of it.

    ¡°Cough, cough, kaaaaak, twe! What? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so good at bothering people. Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re risking our lives to work? I will call you when we¡¯re finished!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what were you making? Weren¡¯t you attacked?¡±

    ¡°Attacked? Attacked!? Some shameless and ignorant bastard attacked me for making something monstrous!¡±

    The explosion was a small(?) experimental ident that happened while making the items Leeha requested. Bottleneck and the Beard Brothers coughed and wiped their grimy beards. Leeha felt sad for a while as he saw them somewhat sad. Of course, that was all.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡±

    It was more important to Leeha to make sure that the requested item was made well. After all, dwarf NPCs with the highest abilities would not die in an ident.

    ¡°Dealing with Dragon Heart is so hard. As you said, the structure is in ce, but¡­. anyhow, can we have a little more items?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what do you need?¡±

    Although there was a free pass, it was literally just the right to use Bottleneck¡¯s ¡®ability¡¯ for free. From the beginning, Leeha was determined to do whatever it takes to obtain the materials if he needed it.

    It was also proof that the production level of the item requested by Leeha was so high that it was impossible to make it immediately even though he had even brought a dragon heart and dragon scale.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to extract and move the dragon heart¡¯s mana the way you want. It¡¯s because the Dragon Heart has the tendency to absorb mana. If we don¡¯t have parts that can be opened and closed quickly at the moment you take mana out of the storage space and y the role of a nozzle properly, it can only explode just like before. There has to be something that can do the job.¡±

    Leeha shook his head for a while at the exnation. Whatever the exnation was, it meant that an ¡®item¡¯ was needed.

    ¡°Kek, so what and where do I get it? Just tell me.¡±

    ¡°I need a mineral that can control the flow of mana. I think there should be at least 300g of orichalcum.¡±

    ¡°Orichalcum? Is that the name of the mineral?¡±

    ¡°It is a material called the mineral of god. Get it if you can. It seems it is only possible if we have it.¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s resigned attitude made Leeha feel somewhat ominous. Besides, it was called the mineral of god.

    ¡°That¡­¡­ where do I get them?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me that?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the mineral of god! Damn it, go to the Vatican, steal it, ande back. I have only seen it once in my dreams, but I haven¡¯t seen it yet. You can get minerals that are treated as treasures of most royal families.-¡±

    ¡°A royal treasure?¡±

    A word muttered by Bottleneck made Leeha¡¯s ears perk up. A royal treasure? The Royal family? THe Royal Pce?

    ¡°Right. There are cases where the Vatican gives gifts to the kings of each country, albeit in very small amounts. Just know that it is such a rare mineral.¡±

    Can you get it? Why don¡¯t you just give up? Leeha did not get angry after hearing Bottleneck¡¯s provocative tone.

    ¡°Is it in the storage room of the Royal Pce of Fibiel Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°What if there is? Are you going to steal it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    ¡°I have to steal it if you need it. It¡¯s only fair. I¡¯ll be back!¡±

    He had rights that he hadn¡¯t used yet.

    The right of the first contributor to confidently choose three items at the royal storage. Leeha immediately returned to the capital.

    ¡°Such a madman.¡±

    Bottleneck clicked his tongue and shook his head, but he didn¡¯t know how surprised he was going to be.

    ***

    ¡°Should I go inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh nodded to Faust¡¯s question, whose skin was white. Faust was taken aback from his resolute attitude. He was telling him to go inside.

    ¡°But, as far as I know, the ce was-¡°

    ¡°Hahaha, are you scared? Nothing will happen I guarantee you.¡±

    ¡°-Yes, count, I don¡¯t doubt what the count said, but.¡­. I just want to say it again. This ce-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I am here, and there¡¯s red ruffian here too. So what are you afraid of? You just need to dip your feet once ande out.¡±

    Faust could no longer refuse.

    He had no justification to refuse Bluebeard, who he promised to swear his allegiance to.

    If Bluebeard came out like that, there¡¯s no reason to reject at all.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Gulp, except for today, Faust had been having a lot of fun following the Fragment of the Demon King for the past few days.

    ¡®Even though the proficiency of the Necromancy skill didn¡¯t go up, the mana amplification by Bluebeard was amazing¡­¡­

    How much did his stats explode from just one tap of the cane?

    Faust was much stronger than before with the number of corpses he could control multiplying. In order to maintain this strength, he needs to help Blue Beard and Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    ¡°Then I will go in.¡±

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh and Blue Beard nodded at Faust¡¯s words.

    Contrary to what the Albino Lizardia said while being frightened, what spread in front of him was a space that was no different from normalndscape.

    Near the entrance of the snow-covered mountain.

    As he took a step there, Faust felt the energy on his body.

    ¡®Madness, this is madness.¡¯

    Faust shook his head. ¡®Who¡¯ belonged to the space he was stepping into now. The answer was readily apparent.

 Chapter 321

    [Kyaaaaaaa!]

    A sharp roar came after a while, a white dot rapidly erged from the peak of the snow-covered Mountain. Faust quickly cast a spell.

    ¡°Bone Shield! Body Bunker!¡±

    With the double casting, it felt like his mana was drained in an instant, but with Blue Beard¡¯s amplification, it wasn¡¯t too much of a burden.

    A shield of bones and a wall of corpses instantly appeared in front of Faust.

    [Who dared to step into myir! I will freeze your soul!]

    Shyuuuung¡­¡­.

    Blue energy appeared in front of the flying silver dragon¡¯s chest.

    [Hwaaaaa!]

    What followed was a freezing breathparable to liquid nitrogen.

    Faust was attacked by a breath so cold that it froze the surrounding water vapor and turned them into hailstones. The bone shield and body bunker blocking its path began to freeze in an instant.

    ¡°Kuwaaaa, please save me!¡±

    Faust intuitively knew, his mana was amplified and strengthened, but it was too much to block a dragon¡¯s breath!

    It was only able to withstand an adult dragon¡¯s breath for a moment. If he continued to stay there, he would freeze, and seeing the body bunker turn into a wall of ice, the white lizardia turned around and ran.

    [Stop, you bastard! A lizard that handles corpses dare to invade a silver dragon¡¯sir! With that filthy mana!]

    The silver dragon cut off its breath and increased its flight speed. He could not take the shame of missing a dying enemy on the ground.

    [Not even that false courage would be left-]

    Shyuuk-!

    ¡°You talk a lot, silver youngling.¡±

    As soon as it got out of its barrier, a person appeared next to the silver dragon¡¯s head.

    The man with red-shaved hair holding two curved swords, Kuzgunak¡¯sh, snorted as he looked at the silver dragon.

    [-Hmm?! Y-You-]

    Sssk-!

    ¡°Haha, nothing is easier to cook than a dragon that is outside itsir. Didn¡¯t the dung fly warn you not to get out of yourir?¡±

    Another person teleported beside Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    Le had a gentleman¡¯s top hat, a blue beard, a silver cane with a shiny handle, and even a smile on his lips.

    [Y-you bastards, aren¡¯t you afraid of Bailephus-nim!?]

    The silver dragon was startled and tried to use dragon words, but the level of the enemies he had to deal with was too high.

    In an instant, Blue Beard¡¯s figure floating in the air moved around the dragon at such a speed that even his afterimage could not be seen.

    ¡°Now, all mana passages have been blocked. What are you going to do when you can¡¯t even contact that dung fly Bailephus?¡±

    The silver dragon was also a metal dragon. However, instead of going back into the barrier and leaving traces, the dragon, which had more courage than wisdom, chose to fight back. No, perhaps, he knew that even if he tried, he would not be able to enter the barrier alive.

    He should have heeded Bailephus¡¯ warning.

    To not leave their even if there was provocation or abnormality. Fight within the reach of their¡¯s barrier that strengthened its power. That way, no matter what happened, other ns would be able to investigate what happened. Because all records were kept of the beings who entered the barrier.

    Bailephus gave sufficient warning at the metal dragon n meeting, but unfortunately, their enemy was a dragon. He knew very well how the warning would be given, and what kind of provocation was needed to make them move.

    [I am the silver dragon Silvergeld! Even though you are a Fragment of the Demon King and a red dragon, I won¡¯t be easy!]

    ¡°The bronze youngling that had just reached adulthood knew how to measure his strength well but you, someone from the silver n and had lived for a thousand years¡­. don¡¯t know how to measure your strength properly.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, silver youngling.¡±

    Shashasak-!

    The silver dragon¡¯s resistance was futile.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s curved swords scattered the lights in the air, and after a few seconds, the silver dragon¡¯s head had already been separated from its body.

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡±

    And Faust, who was on the ground, watched.

    He was thrilled, no,it was a feeling closer to fear. Could Alexander, the strongest person in Middle Earth that he knew, defeat them?

    ¡®No, let¡¯s not get crazy like Alexander¡­. No matter how crazy that chuunibyou guy is-¡¯

    There was a difference between the first person to reach the maximum level in Middle Earth and the first person to ascend. And the person who shows the difference was on his side. The thrill and fear that Faust felt quickly turned into joy and pleasure.

    ¡®Now, I will be the strongest among the users.¡¯

    There was nothing to fear if he was with them. Faust pledged his allegiance to Bluebeard once more.

    ¡°How many have we collected so far?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Then how many are left¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh answered Bluebeard¡¯s question. While cutting off the silver dragon¡¯s head and ripping out its dragon heart.

    ¡°About that, blocking a dragon¡¯s mana passage is not a big deal. Are we going to finish all of it today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Silvergeld¡¯s death is known, the metal dragons willpletely hide¡±

    ¡°This, it feels like you are doing a losing business.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that but, you¡¯ve never done business before, old man.¡±

    ¡°I have never done it, so what? Cough, now, Faust! Let¡¯s go to the next ce!¡±

    Considering their skills, it was truly a joke. Faust listened quietly to them and nodded quickly.

    ¡°Yes, count-nim!¡±

    ******

    ¡°Ahhh! T-that! You don¡¯t have to do that! Just tell me the location of the pce warehouse!¡±

    Seeing the guards¡¯ expressions change as soon as Leeha touched the crystal ball, Leeha quickly spoke. k happens happens all  xxx xxx xxx call, He wondered if it would be like that every time he entered the royal pce, but the NPCs, who didn¡¯t say anything about it, were really trying to do the protocol again.

    ¡°The pce warehouse? Are you talking about the royal treasury?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Under my authority as a recipient of the Medal of Honor¡­¡­ I would like to use the royal treasury.¡±

    Leeha wondered if he could say it like that. He had the authority, but while Leeha worried for a moment that he might have asked too brazenly, before he knew it, the guards were contacting someone.

    ¡°Could you wait a moment, please? I have contacted the Vice Minister of Finance in charge of the royal treasury.¡±

    ¡°Vice Minister of Finance?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Except for the Vice Minister and Minister of Finance, the general public is not allowed to enter the royal treasury-¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Leeha did not know much about the ranking in the royal pce, but he still had a little knowledge of it. Words such as minister and vice minister came out, it must mean that they were not people with low positions.

    It was not a public matter, and they had to call such a person in order to enter the royal treasury.

    ¡®Grunt, it¡¯s not like I want to be hated for no reason. Without notice¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to call Pei Wu-nimter and go with him? Besides, I thought it was just a warehouse,

    but it was a treasury?¡¯

    Hmm, a smile appeared on Leeha¡¯s face, that looked like it was saying ¡®I like that at least¡¯.

    After waiting so anxiously and excitedly at the entrance of the pce, a man in a robe came running with the hem of the robe fluttering.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim? Are you Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I am Ha Lee-¡±

    ¡°It is such an honor to meet the recipient of the Medal of Honor! My name is Lerik, the vice-minister of the royal treasury.¡±

    The vice-minister of treasury introduced himself as Lerik, and grabbed Leeha¡¯s hand with both hands and shook it passionately.

    And Leeha¡¯s anxiety was unfounded. Was it inconvenient to go back and forth to the royal storage just for one person? It wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°I see, Lerik-nim, n-nice to meet you.¡±

    Except for those with managerial authority, the pce warehouse was a ce that was not essible to anyone other than the royal family.

    It was a great and glorious job for the finance minister to serve the national hero who had the authority to pick three items there.

    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Only Pei Wu-nim and Granville-nim came, and Ha Leeha-nim didn¡¯t, so I was worried every day!¡±

    Lerik grabbed Leeha¡¯s arm and entered the pce.

    Even at the moment of being dragged away by him, Leeha, seeing the guards standing in attention, wanted to sigh.

    ¡°I guess it would be underground?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is in the deepest part of the underground of the central pce, where even that greedy dragon cannot enter without permission, that we have created the royal treasury. His Majesty only visits it asionally, so no one hasetely. Excluding Pei Wu-nim and Granville-nim.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡­. What did Pei Wu-nim and Granville-nim get?¡±

    ¡°Pei Wu-nim took a bracelet, and Granville took armor and a horse.¡±

    ¡°Horse? Are there any horses here? Didn¡¯t you say it was the treasury?¡±

    ¡°It was a creature made of magic. It was the first time I saw it in action¡­ It doesn¡¯t get tired, it¡¯s faster than a normal horse, and it can even fly low.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the first time I have seen it move. It was a strange thing.¡±

    He was amazed at Lerik¡¯s exnation while going downstairs.

    That kind of means of transportation?! No, that¡¯s not enough for transportation. If it came into the hands of Leeha, it would be an excellent fighting tool.

    ¡®If only I could fix the ck Bass properly while riding it¡­¡­. I would really be a tank. Aww, such a shame! I should havee here first!¡¯

    When encountering enemies such as Midnight Circus, he only needed to ride it and quickly retreat, point the muzzle, and pull the trigger!

    No matter how rugged the terrain would be, it was a magical creature that could fly so it would not be affected.

    Leeha imagined the scene for a while and asked Lerik.

    ¡°Do you have any more?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately not.¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­. I see.¡±

    Leeha and Lerik descended for a long time, while Leeha swallowed his regrets.

    By the time the surrounding was so dark and gloomy that one would believe it was a dungeon instead of a treasury, Lerik finally took out a key and held it.

    ¡°Here we are. This is the royal treasury.¡±

    ¡°I am looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°The recipient of the Medal of Honor, Ha Leeha-nim, can get three items regardless of type.

    There will be three of them regardless of weight, so please choose well. Select three items and put them in your bag, and you will automatically be returned here. You have two hours to choose after entry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Are there any precautions before going in? After Leric kindly exined, he inserted the key into the wall.

    ¡°Hold the key.¡±

    ¡°Ah, where should I-! Waaaaah!?¡±

    Shyuuuuuk-! As soon as Leeha held the key, his body was teleported..

    Leeha¡¯s body, which was just in front of a door underground, was already relocated into a huge cavity.

    ¡°Oh my goodness¡­¡±

    The ce was full of gold and silver treasures. There was a reason for naming it ¡®Royal Treasury¡¯ rather than simply a royal warehouse.

    Leeha admired briefly before confirming the time.

    ¡°Two hours is too short!¡±

    Step, step, step, Leeha stepped on the gold coins on the floor and ran while scanning the surroundings.

    ¡®It is a warehouse, but it was not just roughly piled up. It is surely organized. Most importantly, Orichalcum!¡¯

    Fortunately, he was able to quickly find it. Gold coins and jewelry on one side, and finished equipment on the other. Leeha had the luxury of stepping on gold coins and ran toward the gold coins and jewelry.

    ¡®This is what it sounds like when stepping into gold.¡¯

    The chararal, chararal, chararal sound was pleasant.

    Stepping on the sliding gold coins and running, Leeha picked items at random.

    ¡®Item description, item description.¡¯

    [Blessed Mithril]

    Weight: 130g

    Description: A mithril that has been blessed by god. All good beings kneel in front of the material containing God¡¯s providence.

    ¡®¡­¡­Huh? If it received God¡¯s blessing, shouldn¡¯t it block all demons or something like that? If so, what could be done with Bluebeard?¡¯

    Leeha picked up a translucent mineral that glowed softly, but it was not what he wanted.

 Chapter 322

    Leeha swung the mineral he picked up with one hand and threw it.

    Leeha didn¡¯t know it, but in fact, the 130g of Blessed Mithril was more expensive than the value of ¡®Castle Van Cowl¡¯ that Minis was trying to give Fibiel.

    In other words, Leeha threw an item that was more expensive than Castle Van Cowl.

    ¡®Orichalcum, orichalcum!¡¯

    [Pink Diamond]

    Weight: 4g

    Description: Pink diamonds enhance divine power and are four times stronger than ordinary diamonds.

    [Red Sapphire]

    Weight: 2.7g

    Description: Red Sapphire, which is three times more powerful than ordinary sapphires, enhances ice and water magic.

    ¡°Not this!¡±

    Swish, swish!

    Not even a handful of jewels came to his sight. With the two things that just flew away, it would have been possible to buy a small vige. They were very rare items, and their effects were also good, but Leeha was not satisfied with them.

    In addition to that, 21 adamantium pieces, a few kilograms of ordinary mithril, and all kinds of precious metals and minerals shed in front of his eyes¡­. After rummaging for a long time, a piece of description finally caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    [Orichalcum]

    Weight: 470g

    Description: A mineral that can control mana. It is not from this world.

    ¡°Uwooooh! Great!¡±

    It also weighed over 300g! He wanted to see if there was a bigger lump than this, but he could not afford to because he spent more than 40 minutes just rummaging through the precious metals! Leeha only had 1 hour and 20 minutes to look for two items that would be useful to him.

    ¡°Equipment, equipment, equipment!¡±

    He did not need a weapon because he already had ck Bass, and in addition, he could also depend on Bottleneck, his essories were also not bad, so if there was anything he wanted to change right away, it was his hat and boots.

    ¡®I¡¯m still wearing the Brown Bear cap and boots, it¡¯s amazing that I haven¡¯t died yet.¡¯

    There were countless eye-catching items such as armor with all kinds of patterns in it, and even a one-handed sword that emitted fire from its des¡¯ edge intermittently.

    He wanted to see the item description but he had limited time! Leeha couldn¡¯t hide his surprise even while looking at anything and checking only their approximate level.

    ¡®There are no normal-ranked items! In the first ce, there are no rare items here. Is it because it doesn¡¯t fit the name ¡®treasure warehouse¡¯ to store them?¡¯

    No matter what he picked up, everything was hero-rank or higher! In other words, there are a lot of weapons on the same level as what Kidd and Luger used.

    ¡®Good, then these boots first-¡¯

    The first thing Leeha picked up was a pair of ck leather boots.

    [Boots worn by fallen hero of the Second Human-Demon War]

    Defense: 1,950

    Effect:

    Agility +18, Movement Speed Increased by 11%

    Dark Magic Resistance +35%, Damage Received from Divine Magic +50%

    Requirements: Strength 150 or higher, Agility 1,500 or higher, Intelligence 150 or higher

    Description: Boots worn by the heroes

    During the Second Human-Demon War. The battalionmander of the Special Warface Battalion, who led his battalion against the Demon King¡¯s army, had to sacrifice his life to the demons.

    There are rumors that it was in order to save his subordinates, but it could not be confirmed. Because all his subordinates also joined the Demon King¡¯s army. There was a record of three divisions of the Human Alliance having one battalion that was stained with demons.

    Additional Effect: When 2 or more sets are configured, it is possible tomand monsters stained with demonic energy(the number of targets is adjusted ording to the total stat points).

    £¨Total Stat points: 2,997/ Number of monsters that can bemanded: 599£©

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­? A hero is a hero-¡±

    A hero who joined the Demon King¡¯s army instead of mankind.

    True to its description, the resistance to Dark Magic increased, but the user will take additional damage from Divine Magic.

    However, it was not the basic effect that caught Leeha¡¯s attention.. It wasn¡¯t a huge increase in defense or speed.

    ¡°No, what is this set effect?¡±

    Can monsters bemanded if two or more of the set were equipped? The first thing that came to Leeha¡¯s mind was Crng.

    ¡®The authority tomand monsters, Crng, and the northern troll vige! Besides, it sounded like I couldmand 1 for every stat point¡­¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to see his cumtive total stat points. No matter how many additional effects he received, how was it close to 3000?!

    ¡®If only I could take these boots and one more item, and the Blessed Mythril from earlier-¡¯

    Isn¡¯t it a mineral that could make all good beings kneel?

    What kind of synergy would it create with these boots? If he had all of them, wouldn¡¯t he be able tomand both of the Demon King¡¯s monsters and God¡¯s NPCs?

    And right now, I could instantlymand 600 monsters!

    ¡®This is crazy, just looking at the words makes me feel like a demon king.¡¯

    Leeha was greatly tempted, but it was a challenging choice. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t have the authority to take them all.

    He could only choose two items. Additionally, the blessed mythril did not have a detailed description.

    ¡®It¡¯s not something that can be tested¡­. There¡¯s no time! I will keep this, and pass on that!¡¯

    Leeha set aside the boots first and started rummaging through the mountain of items again.

    Even he, who had permission to take 3 items was troubled, then what about Pei Wu who could only take one? How did he feel to have to give up on such a huge number of items, items that were unheard of throughout Middle Earth?

    ¡®No, if he took a bracelet after seeing it, what kind of bracelet could it be?¡¯

    Bracelet? Right now, Leeha had not even seen a bracelet yet. Leeha thought that Pei Wu might have found a legendary item.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to think about it, shoes, shoes!¡±

    Shaking his head, Leeha focused on digging into the piles of items again.

    Even if he looked at it, all of the boots that were likely to be worn by magicians or te-type boots that were likely to be worn by warriors were excluded, and paper shoes appeared in between, raised Leeha¡¯s curiosity, but he did not look at the detailed exnation.

    Bailephus: Ha Leeha, I need your strength.

    It was then that he heard a strange voice.

    Leeha immediately recalled who the voice belonged to. He did not stop his movement searching for shoes.

    Leeha: Bailephus¡­-nim?

    It was then that a pair of shoes caught his eye. The calf boots that went beyond the ankle and covered half of the calf, and the dark green pattern on the soft brown-toned leather, seemed to somehow feel the energy of being with nature.

    ¡®A tree root? Is it a tree vine pattern?¡¯

    Bailephus: I need your strength. Is it okay?

    Bailephus¡¯ voice came again. At this moment, even the gold dragon was a nuisance to Leeha.

    To interrupt this golden shopping(?) time.

    Leeha: Yes, it is okay.

    Leeha should have realized. What it meant for the gold dragon¡¯s polite request. Leeha¡¯s body, holding the boots with tree vine patterns disappeared.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha looked around. He was not in the royal treasury where gold and silver treasures were piled up like a mountain until just a moment ago!

    He was now in a gloomy cave, with tapestries hanging all over the walls and a light magic cast, so it wasn¡¯t actually gloomy, but Leeha¡¯s mood was gloomy.

    ¡°Huh? Ohhh? What!?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for answering my call.¡±

    He was next to a middle-aged golden dragon wearing golden armor, Bailephus, who was polymorphed into human form. Of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one there.

    There were people around the circr table who he had never seen before, such as those wearing silver armor, those wearing brown leather jackets, those wearing robes and holding sticks, etc.

    Of course, Leeha did not notice them.

    ¡°W-what? Where is- the royal pce?¡±

    ¡°Royal Pce? This is the king of the metal dragons, the Dragon Lord-¡±

    ¡°No, what Dragon Lord! What about my items?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Bailephus¡¯ brows twitched. The gold dragon seemed a little offended, but that was how Leeha was. He already knew it in his head. However, it was not something that his heart could admit.

    ¡°Did you summon me? No way?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°P-please, send me back, quickly!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t send you back. I can¡¯t specify the location coordinates of where you were just now-¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that! Under the royal pce! Get me back to Fibiel¡¯s royal pce basement- hurry up, I don¡¯t have time!¡±

    He hurriedly waved his hands but Bailephus could not understand right away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Ha Leeha. On behalf of the strangers who have entered this ce, Imand you to not behave erratically anymore. Act like someone with dignity.¡±

    It was the man sitting behind Bailephus who spoke to him. The figure of Alexander, a man holding a long spear, came into Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No way, no way, no way¡­¡±

    Is this what it meant to lose strength in your legs? The opportunity that might never happen again in Middle Earth disappeared into thin air. Leeha, unable to control his staggering body, went to Alexander¡¯s side and sat down with a slump.

    ¡°My items¡­¡­. My treasures¡­¡±

    Could it be said that it was a fortune among misfortune? Leeha¡¯s hand held the brown boots he had picked upst.

    While the people seated around the table still looked suspiciously at Leeha, an old man with a long white beard wearing a white robe looked at Leeha with a faint smile.

    ¡°Heuheu, does he really have the power to solve this problem, Bailephus?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Bahamut!¡±

    tinum dragon Bahamut, King of the Metal Dragons, the Dragon Lord, which only one of the metal dragons can reach!

    Leeha was not able to appreciate his appearance ordinary users could not even see.

    ¡®This fucking gold dragon, you should have told me in advance what you will do before summoning me, how the hell would I know what it meant if you tell me that you need my strength? And Alexander ordering me to act properly as a human representative, he¡¯s not my fucking boss to order me around-¡®

    and so on.

    Of course, no matter how much he grumbled inside, it didn¡¯t ease his anger.

    Additionally, the opportunity would no longere back, and the situation had changed. Besides, isn¡¯t this a dragonir. Leeha had to calm down and pull himself together as much as possible.

    It is not possible to hit a target that has already passed by pulling the trigger again. Real snipers were people who rediscover new opportunities.

    ¡°Come to think of it, this is¡­

    ¡°Are youing to your senses now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I apologize for being rude just now, Bailephus-nim.¡±

    Leeha bowed his head toward Bailephus, and the middle-aged man in golden armor nodded with a benevolent expression.

    Having already gone through the ugrun incident, his intimacy with the gold dragon had increased.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Humans always make mistakes like that. Greet them first. This is the leader of the metal dragons, Lord Bahamut.¡±

    Since they were sitting at the round table, there was no main seat, but it was clear to Leeha. It was a well-known fact that when polymorphing into humans, the dragon¡¯s appearance changed ording to their age. Many of them looked young in Leeha¡¯s eyes, and he was the only old man aside from the middle-aged Bailephus.

    ¡°Hello-¡±

    ¡°He sure is an eye-catching human being, Bailephus. He has an unusual ability. In addition, he had already released three of [ck Bass]¡¯s seals ¡­. Good. It¡¯s really good. Amazing. Aren¡¯t you as good as Alexander?¡±

 Chapter 323

    It wasn¡¯t that the old man¡¯s tone or expression was surprising at all, but somehow, Leeha definitely felt the nuance.  Leeha figured out the situation as soon as he saw the leader of the metal dragons, who had more advanced settings than most NPCs, as well as levels, stats, achievements, and items.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t mention it. Thank you.¡±

    Leeha knew what it meant to be recognized at the same level as Alexander by such an NPC. Of course, he couldn¡¯t feel bad.

    ¡°Lord Bahamut, I think the praise is too much. Lord Bahamut should know better that no human is stronger than me.¡±

    While Bahamut smiled lightly, Alexander next to Leeha showed signs of difort with his arms crossed, but he did not get a reply.

    ¡°By the way, why did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Other cases of damage from Kuzgunak¡¯sh have urred¡±

    ¡°You mean other than ugrun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The silver dragon Silvegeld, the copper dragon Copperoth, and the steel dragon Steelen.¡±

    An image appeared in Leeha¡¯s head. The first one to be hit was the bronze dragon. It meant that silver, copper, and iron were affected next.

    ¡°The type of metal dragons are- no, I¡¯m sorry to say that it is a type-¡±

    ¡°Aside from Lord Bahamut, who is tinum, there are gold, silver, bronze, brass, copper, and steel dragons.¡±

    Bahamut did not have a n, but a dragon that existed on its own. In terms of n ssification, in fact, 4 out of 6 metal dragon ns had one of their member¡¯s head got ripped off by Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t mean to meddle, but didn¡¯t Bailephus-nim inform you of ugrun¡¯s death?¡±

    It was only because of him that ugrun came out of hisir, and Kuzgunak¡¯sh said that he made use of that and that the metal dragons would notice if Kuzgunak¡¯sh went inside their himself.

    That was what Leeha was curious about. How could three more dragons die? The question hit the point, and the dragons sitting around the table, as well as Alexander¡¯s expression, darkened.

    ¡°¡­¡­That is why I called you.¡±

    Bailephus opened his mouth again, breaking the gloomy atmosphere.

    ¡°Kuzgunak¡¯sh worked together with Bluebeard.¡±

    ***

    [How dare you enter this ce with hostile mana! Even if you have two lives, I will take them both!]

    Hooooooool, a soft aura gathered in front of the gray dragon.

    A steel dragon¡¯s breath was deadly. A living being would not be able to breathe easily while standing next to it.

    ¡°Summon undead, dark promotion!¡±

    kyaruruk- kyaruruk-!

    Faust summoned the undead and promoted them. Even the basic skeleton and zombies were stronger than normal skeletons and zombies and with the addition of Faust¡¯s ¡®promotion¡¯ skill.

    £ÛKwaaaaa¡ª¡ª!]

    A poisonous breath went out of Steelen¡¯s mouth and floated in the air. The target was the undead huddled together under his feet!

    However, that was a mistake. Steel dragon Steelen¡¯s misfortune was that the main forces of the one who invaded hisir were not living creatures.

    The undead drenched in venom slowed down or stopped moving, but they did not turn into ashes. The undead¡¯s resistance to poison proved the level of the beings that Faust summoned and promoted.

    [Undead Enforcer and Duhan? This level of summoning-]

    ¡°I was afraid because you were an adult-ss, but you¡¯re not a big deal, are you?!¡±

    [This bastard!]

    ¡°Bone Shield!¡±

    Even the summoner of the incredible skeleton army and undead monsters was a lizardia. Fundamentally, it was a race that had strong resistance to poison. Faust, who summoned a bone shield, moved as if he would catch Steelen by himself. And that touched Steelen¡¯s pride.

    Humans didn¡¯t in droves, and only one lizard was trying to capture him.

    [I can¡¯t forgive you, bastard!]

    ¡°Huehuehue,e,e!¡±

    Faust tucked his tail and ran backward.

    Undead enforcers with bone bows and crossbows attacked Steelen, and the duhan wielded a fierce sword, but nothing could stop the angry dragon.

    Bababaaang-!

    The dragon quickly flew low and mercilessly blew Faust¡¯s summons away. The undead did not stop attacking to break the dragon¡¯s shield with fragments of their bodies.

    What was surprising was that their attacks were more effective than expected.

    Faust¡¯s ability, which contained Blue Beard¡¯s mana, was no longerparable to before.

    [These troublesome bastards!]

    Faust seeded in running away while Steelen struggled to remove the undead from his body.

    The steel dragon couldn¡¯t help but cast magic on the spot.

    [You dare against me!]

    Shoooooot-!

    Steelen flew while ignoring the undead. All the summoned undead will return once their summoner was attacked anyway, and the correct answer from the start was to attack Faust.

    The steel dragon¡¯s movement was fast. Even the moment it broke out of the barrier.

    ¡°Metal bastards are all stupid.¡±

    ¡°Keulkeul, how many did we kill in the same way?¡±

    [Hmm? You bastards-]

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh and Bluebeard gave no further exnation.

    Just as if they were doing their assigned word, Bluebeard froze the steel dragon¡¯s mana, and Kuzgunak¡¯sh raised his sharp curved swords and aimed at its neck.

    ¡°I will deal with-eup?!¡±

    ¡°This!¡±

    The moment the curved swords scattered light, a white dot appeared in the blue sky.

    The moment it gradually expanded and the dots became nes, Bluebeard and Kuzgunak¡¯sh felt super-heated mes.

    Sssk-!

    As the two beings who felt threatened moved to blink, the ultra-high heat breath swept the ce.

    [Steelen!]

    Bailephus, who confirmed the deaths of Silvergeld and Copperoth, patrolled with all of the metal dragons. However, it was unfortunate for Steelen.

    ¡°Stupid dung fly, you¡¯re already toote.¡±

    The slowly falling steel dragon already had no head. Kuzgunak¡¯sh grabbed Steelen¡¯s head and quickly moved away.

    [Kuzgunak¡¯sh! I will never forgive you! Get ready, Alexander!]

    ¡°Anything to punish evil is wee, my partner.¡±

    Bailephus rapidly charged toward the red dragon. Alexander sat on it and a 7 m-long spear instantly appeared in his hand.

    The charge of the first ce in the human ranking and the gold dragon had the power to hit just by thinking,  However, it did not work against a fragment of the demon king.

    ¡°Kilkil, you dare ignore me, dung fly?¡±

    Shyuuk- The figure of an old gentleman appeared in front of the gold dragon. Not only Bailephus but also Alexander recognized him.

    [Bluebeard?]

    ¡°Eeek- Brandish!¡±

    Bailephus suddenly stopped and Alexander hurriedly used his skill.

    Keng-!

    However, only the sound of metal shing was heard, and Alexander¡¯s arm did not move anymore. The swing that blew Pei Wu away, was lightly blocked by the tip of the silver cane.

    ¡°Hey, get ready to go!¡±

    ¡°Okay, count-nim! Whisperer smog!¡±

    Hearing Blue Beard¡¯s shout, Faust, who was hiding behind a tree, cast a skill.

    ¡°Faust?¡±

    Alexander recognized him, but Faust pretended not to know him. After enough ck grains entered the body of the white lizard, it spewed out again.

    [Whispering fog! It¡¯s a curse-type mental attack, so be careful, Alexander]

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    p- p-!

    Bailephus pped his wings back for Alexander, opening the distance.

    Dispel was only eaten before the magic effect was activated, and he didn¡¯t care, but if Alexander got status abnormality, he would need to fix it with recovery magic instead of dispel.

    In other words, Bailephus¡¯ n was to use dispel only after widening the distance.

    [Dispel.]

    Shwiiik.

    The thick fog that had filled the air evaporated in an instant and disappeared.

    The sad thing was that Kuzgunak¡¯sh, Bluebeard, and even Faust¡¯s figure have disappeared.

    ¡°We missed. Mana Detection!¡±

    [We cannot detect them. Even if we could, they would notice me approaching them. If Bluebeard and Kuzgunak¡¯sh joined hands, we could no longer drag this on.]

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    [¡­¡­I must go to Lord Bahamut. We must call a n meeting and we have to call someone who can hide mana perfectly.]

    Bailephus also realized that it was not a situation where they could protect young dragons with simple advice.

    They had to gather all the remaining dragons in Bahamut¡¯sir. And he had to call someone who could hit Kuzgunak¡¯sh whilepletely hiding his presence.

    ¡°Is there someone like that? Anyone who can handle mana that is not a dragon-ss-¡±

    [No, not someone who could handle mana. Alexander, don¡¯t you know. One of the three people who hurt me!]

    Shoooook-!

    Before Alexander could ask again, Bailephus had already rose and started flying. It took less than two hours for the entire metal dragon n to gather, and fifteen minutester, Leeha was summoned.

    ***

    ¡°B-Bluebeard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. There was also someone who joined hands with them.¡±

    Leeha asked in surprise, Bailephus nodded, and a more urate answer came from Alexander.

    ¡°Someone? Are you talking about a user, Alexander?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bastard who abandoned humanity and justice. You know him too Ha Leeha. I should have noticed when I saw his dirty job¡­¡±

    Watching Alexander¡¯s solemn expression fade, Leeha felt something ominous. It¡¯s not like him. In other words, he is a famous person that everyone knows.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t a ranker, right¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a ranker 8th in the rankings, Necromancer Faust!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s crazy¡­¡­. No way.¡±

    In an instant, the item from before came to Leeha¡¯s mind. An item that could control monsters that were infected by demonic energy. There are also achievements. Yeah, he hadn¡¯t thought about it, but¡­ there was no reason why other users couldn¡¯t be on the demon kings¡¯ side just because they were users. Middle Earth always gave hints. Can only Faust join the Demon King¡¯s army? It couldn¡¯t be!

    ¡®Could this be like the national war that divided two camps? The fragment of the demon king must be stronger than the Human Alliance, but to split the power of humanity? Middle Earth is crazy! What are they trying to do?¡¯

    What Leeha imagined was a terrifying ending. A future in which the Demon King¡¯s armypletely wins. Then how will the continent flow?

    However, if one looked at the current flow, there was nothing strange that would happen.

    In any case, humans were still struggling without harmony, and the Fragment of the Demon King was already moving along with the strongest chromatic dragon.

    In this situation, if arge number of ranker-level users switched to the other side, Leeha¡¯s imagination would be a reality.

    Most importantly, Middle Earth¡¯s unpredictability was the problem.

    He couldn¡¯t predict what would happen, but he had to imagine that everything would be possible.

    ¡®No. That should be stopped. I hope it won¡¯t ruin the game, but I don¡¯t know what the updates would be, anyway- I don¡¯t want such a sudden change!¡¯

    A drastic change could not be good for Leeha.

    Sooner orter, he might receive a city or castle as a reward.

    He is currently trying to establish a stable profit structure in Middle Earth, but what if the Demon King¡¯s army dominated the continent?

    All of his efforts would be for nothing!

    Not only for the flow of the story but also for extremely realistic reasons, it was necessary to cut off the flow of Kuzgunak¡¯sh and the Demon King¡¯s army.

    While Leeha was organizing his thoughts, Bailephus opened his mouth again.

    ¡°We have already lost too many n members. I urgently summoned all of you, but we can¡¯t just stay like this.¡±

    ¡°Ah,e to think of it, all of the people gathered here are metal dragons, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha quickly scanned the area around the round table. Excluding Alexander, Bahamut, and Bailephus, there were about 30 people in human form.

    The number of dragons already hit was four. It meant that more than 10% of the members of the Metal Dragon n have died.

 Chapter 324

    ¡®If one sees a lot of chromatic dragons, one should avoid them. If the damage inflicted on one side already reached more than 10%, it can be considered that the bnce had already been broken.¡¯

    Was there any way to prevent damage?

    They have already done the basic precaution.

    ¡°Will you stay here indefinitely?¡±

    ¡°This is the lord¡¯sir. It¡¯s just a stopgap. Most importantly, in each n member¡¯sir, there are knowledge, information, and all sorts of treasures that have been gathered and umted for thousands of years. If they fell to Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s and Blue Beard¡¯s hands, the damage they could do would be hard to ignore. Humans cannot recklessly enter their even if we are away, but Kuzgunak¡¯sh and Blue Beard are different stories.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    Leeha had a hunch that the demon king¡¯s army might take a method of buying users with money. In the end, each dragon must protect their ownirs. It meant that they could not stay in the lord¡¯sir for a long period of time.

    ¡°How about talking to the chromatic-¡±

    ¡°I made an officialint to the chromatic dragon n, but they just pretended to listen. Anyway, only one individual is running rampant, and the chromatic dragon council had already officially expelled Kuzgunak¡¯sh.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t think it will do much on the subject of dragons, but there¡¯s no way to protest if theye out like that.

    ¡°Neither Lee Jiwon nor Luger could help with this matter. Neither lord Bahamut nor anyone in the metal dragon n can help¡±

    ¡°Why- Ah, is it because of mana detection??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only Kuzgunak¡¯sh, but also Blue Beard is good at detecting mana. No matter how well one hides, it will never be easy.¡±

    Therefore, a person who could wait in advance and had the ability to perfectly hide their mana was needed. It was for that reason that Bailephus thought of Leeha.

    Because of ck Bass¡¯ skill, Camouge could even ignore a dragon¡¯s mana detection.

    ¡°Moreover, after blocking the space, it will be difficult for even the most talented people to approach.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t dragons masters of magic?¡±

    ¡°But there are not many beings that can prate the space blocked by a dragon, Ha Leeha. It would be possible if the lord stepped forward, but¡­. We cannot expose the lord to such danger.¡±

    And you are okay with me being in danger? But it didn¡¯t fit the mood to ask such a thing.

    In any case, putting the leader of the metal dragons is simr to making the king of Fibiel fight the king of Minis.

    Leeha understood Bailephus¡¯ feelings.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we can even get other dragons to participate. Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s movements were in order to gather different ns of dragons, right? Besides, if the bronze, silver, copper, and steel dragons were defeated, the next target could be the brass or gold dragon. No, maybe that¡¯s a trap, and it¡¯s just the head, regardless of species¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected. Did you already notice?¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Bailephus put on a pleased expression for a moment.

    Currently, the red dragon had already taken four types of dragon heads. The problem was that not only Leeha but even Bailephus did not know the requirements for summoning Tiamat.

    Tiamat, who had only appeared in a record that it was a six-headed dragon. What must be done for a forgotten legend to appear?

    Did it need six metal dragon heads? Or was it like five normal dragon heads and her own head to make six heads?

    Or did she need five or six dragon heads regardless of whether it was chromatic or metallic? If she only needed five or six metal dragons, should they be from different types? Or should it just be filled with unidentified types?

    The metal dragon n was wise, but they did not know all of the secrets of the chromatic dragon n.

    In the end, it meant that now that the current situation was like this there was only one way left, the best way from the start.

    To make the metal dragons no longer visible to Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    In that situation, they must kill the red dragon.

    ¡°Bailephus thinks that you can help our n.¡±

    ¡°M-me?¡±

    Bahamut, who had been staring nkly at Leeha, who was talking to Bailephus and Alexander, opened his mouth.

    ¡°ugrun must have believed that too.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Of course, Bahamut would know. ugrun, the bronze dragon, personally handed his dragon heart to him, and Bailephus was there as a witness.

    ¡°Will you help us, human?.¡±

    Shwaaa¡­.

    As soon as Bahamut finished speaking,

    a quest window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [Enemy of the Metal Dragon n]

    Description: ¡®In the name of I, the tinum Dragon Bahamut, the lord leading the metal dragons, ask your help. We can no longer do anything with only the power of dragons. You are the only one who can solve this situation. Carry on the will of ugrun and be the power of Bailephus to y the red dragon. You have to stop

    the resurrection of Tiamat.¡¯

    After a strong rmendation from Bailephus, Dragon Lord Bahamut decided to recruit outside forces to protect the metal dragons.

    However, if the fact that they used external power was known, the chromatic dragon n will not stand still, so if the work was done safely, the dragon lord wants to treat you as a part of their family.

    Don¡¯t worry about the aftermath and join forces with the gold dragon Bailephus to kill the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    Content: Death of Kuzgunak¡¯sh

    Reward: Affinity with Metal Dragons +30%

    tinum Dragon Lord Bahamut¡¯s permission to get one item from Bahamut¡¯s Lair,

    Achievement ¨C tinum Dragon¡¯s Power

    Condition for failure: Bailephus¡¯ Death, Tiamat¡¯s summoning

    Failure: Affinity with all metal dragons -60%, Achievement ¨C Dragon¡¯s Rage

    ¨C Would you like to ept?

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Leeha also expected a quest to appear, but the content was less than he expected. Having to deal with Kuzgunak¡¯sh alone with Bailephus without any dragon¡¯s help.

    It didn¡¯t matter because there was also a quest he had received from the bronze dragon ugrun. Rather, this quest was much simpler, requiring only to kill Kuzgunak¡¯sh without any condition.

    However, he could only tilt his head for a while about the reward.

    ¡®Family? It means to be part of the family¡­ Rtives, family members, ¡®family¡¯.

    It was clearly written in the quest description.

    ¡°The dragon lord wants to treat me as its own family. Could this be¡­?¡¯

    It would have been more strange if Leeha¡¯s eyes were not wide open.

    ¡°It will never be easy. Kuzgunak¡¯sh isn¡¯t alone, and Blue Beard will surely join. No, maybe humans on that side

    will be enemies. The two of us will have to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what about Alexander?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t Alexander go with them? However, both Bailephus and Alexander shook their heads at Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°As I said before, even if only my partner by my side, he will not show up. I need to bepletely alone¡­. I will lure him in.¡±

    ¡°Lure him. I see.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they will summon Tiamat, but in a way, it would be the right choice for me to step up,  so whether he just needs a fifth head or a gold dragon¡¯s head, he will not be able to resist aiming for my head.¡±

    Bailephus was indeed an adult metal dragon. It meant that he will act as bait by putting himself in danger.

    He decided to, knowing that there was not only Kuzgunak¡¯sh but also Blue Beard¡­. In fact, the gold dragon was prepared for death.

    Hearing what Bailephus said and pondering while looking at Bahamut¡¯s quest window. About catching Kuzgunak¡¯sh, and what happens after that.

    And one thing came to mind. Did hee to be here now?

    ¡®Bargaining.¡¯

    [Bargaining skill has been activated.]

    [The chance of the target being persuaded increased by 43%.]

    ¡°I have to tell you something, Lord.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Something?¡±

    ¡°Bailephus said that the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh was expelled from the chromatic dragons.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And it is said that all dragons keep the knowledge, information, and treasures they have gathered over the years on their ownirs.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is right.¡±

    ¡°Then, after Kuzgunak¡¯sh dies, what will happen to hisir? The chromatic dragons said they had officially expelled him, so they wouldn¡¯t have done anything ignorant like touching it, and he will probably return.¡±

    Leeha was the only recipient of the Medal of Honor, but he lost two of the three rights to use Fibiel¡¯s royal treasury.

    ¡®I even brought shoes I don¡¯t know what the effects are, and I brought it not because I wanted it! If fact, I lost two chances, so, of course, I should get them back, right?¡¯

    The old man¡¯s face was stunned for a moment at Leeha¡¯s question. Even more flustered was Bailephus in his golden knight form.

    ¡°Ha-Ha Leeha! How dare you say something stupid in front of the lord? Now that-¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Bailephus-nim. I was suddenly summoned at a very important moment- the moment when I might find a treasure. Do you remember how I reacted when you summoned me?¡±

    ¡°Still, in a ce like this-¡±

    ¡°Does a person who defends justice put money in his mouth, Ha Leeha!¡±

    Bailephus was flustered, Alexander was angry, and even the other metal dragons were looking at Leeha with an expression saying ¡®What is it all about?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s target for bargaining was instead smiling.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A benevolentugh filled the cave.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ indeed! Bailephus, I think I know why you like this human!¡±

    ¡°I-I am sorry, lord Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t know how it has been. Bargaining with me! Even before I was reborn as Bahamut, even before with my entire life as an ancient wyrm I feel that it could be counted with my hands.¡±

    Ancient Wyrm.

    ording to the setting, it meant that a dragon had lived for more than 10,000 years, but Leeha wasn¡¯t surprised about the age system of the dragons. And that attitude seemed rather bold to Bahamut.

    ¡°Okay. Very nice, human- no, Ha Leeha. If that¡¯s the case, I will make a condition-¡±

    [Enemy of the Metal Dragon n]

    Description: Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s dragon heart recovery

    Additional reward: Permission to get 5 items from Kuzgunak¡¯sh Dragon Lair

    ¡°-Bring his heart. It¡¯s something that humans can¡¯t use anyway, and that alone can help make use of hisir.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Humans can¡¯t handle it, but dwarves can?¡± Leeha could not say it.

    Even after the dragon dies, should the dragon¡¯s heart, which was close to an infinite energy source, be given immediately? Clearly, just looking at the value of the name, Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s heart weighs more!

    ¡®However, when he took Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s heart, the question is whether I could let it go.¡¯

    If there was no such bargain, would Bailephus have wait and see? The odds of that happening was small. It meant that there was a high chance Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s dragon heart would get stolen anyway.

    ¡°Okay, lord Bahamut. I will kill the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh and bring back his dragon heart.¡±

    Most importantly, wasn¡¯t there already an additional condition for Leeha?

    Before Bailephus devised any ns, Leeha must use ugruns¡¯s dragon heart to kill Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

 Chapter 325

    ¡®There¡¯s no guarantee that his dragon heart is in good condition considering how it died.¡¯

    Because that was the condition forpleting ugrun¡¯s quest, and Leeha was confident.

    Shyuuk-!

    Bahamut¡¯s figure, which was on the other side of the round table, moved in front of Leeha in an instant.

    ¡°Humans call it moon at times like this.¡±

    The old man in a white robe smiled and held out his hand.

    ¡°It is also called good business. I was taught that financial matters should be clear even among family members.¡±

    Leeha also smiled and held his hand out.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. It really makes me happy, it¡¯s very nice. Very good.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s remark once again confirmed whether the meaning of authority and family was really that. And Bahamut smiled and epted what he meant.

    ¡°It is like seeing a new era in the continent¡¯s history, partner.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right, Alexander. Even I, who received the title of executor, is seeing this for the first time.¡±

    It was a sight that surprised even Bailephus and Alexander, who were watching on the sidelines.

    ¡°I trust you, the one whom Bailephus-nim and Lord Bahamut chose.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you human, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡±

    The metal dragons sitting around the round table came and greeted Leeha one by one.

    Not to mention how they acted toward Bahamut, they didn¡¯t have much of a sense of rejection to those who are already close to 80% intimacy with the metal dragon n. After the long introductions, while leaving Bahamut¡¯sir Leeha asked Bailephus.

    ¡°Are you really going to make yourself the bait?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I will go back to myir, and lure them with my mana.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ They might think it¡¯s a trap.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Kuzgunak¡¯sh is not a fool. But even if he knows it¡¯s a trap, he would try toe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Because there¡¯s no metal dragon left.¡±

    And he had the power to destroy traps. What would he be afraid of if he was with Blue Beard.

    ¡°How long would it take to prepare?¡±

    ¡°I have to go to a few ces first. And I also need information about the terrain around Bailephus-nim¡¯sir. The must be more things to analyze and prepare than I thought¡±

    ¡°Hmm. A moment.¡±

    Bailephus opened his eyes for a moment. Wooosh-! As soon as he opened his eyes, a newly made scroll appeared in the air.

    ¡°It is a map that shows all the topographical features of 5km near Rare. Is this enough?¡±

    It was a map.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­. D-dragon¡¯s abilities are truly amazing.¡±

    How much would Fernand have liked it if he knew? Leeha politely epted the map and put it in his bag.

    ¡°Prepare quickly and contact us. There¡¯s no time.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Ah! Bailephus-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha, who was about to take out his crystal ball and go to Hell Anvil, asked onest question to the gold dragon.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one can prate the space blocked by dragons of Ancient ss or higher?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was also the reason why dragons cannot notice it immediately. Unlike general magic, space magic requires a thorough understanding of coordinates, so not only human magicians but also ancient dragons-¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I see. I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I am ready!¡±

    Leeha cut off Bailephus¡¯ words and activated the crystal ball.

    Sssk-! As Leeha¡¯s figure disappeared, the golden knight, who had been speaking, shook his head.

    ¡°He really is an unfathomable man.¡±

    ¡°Not all humans are like me, my friend.¡±

    Alexander, whose personality was optimized for Middle Earth, held his shoulder.

    ¡°It would be nice if there were people like you who are for justice, Alexander.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m here for? To teach and spread justice and goodness to humankind.¡±

    Alexander nodded his head as he listened to Bailephus¡¯ words, whether it was a curse or apliment. In a way, they were a really good pair.

    ****

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi!¡±

    ¡°W-what? Why do you have such a bright expression? It¡¯s so ominous.¡±

    ¡°What kind of embarrassing words are you saying?¡±

    As soon as Leeha arrived at Bottleneck¡¯s new smithy, Leeha got busy.

    It was because it would be unfavorable for him to slow down as long as he knew that Faust, top 8 in the rankings, was on the side of the Demon King.

    ¡°Did you finish what I asked for?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it because I don¡¯t have enough items-¡±

    ¡°Okay, the item is here. You don¡¯t have to worry. For the stabilizer.¡±

    ¡°Huh? this-¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, Leeha took the item out of his bag and put it in Bottleneck¡¯s hand.

    The dwarf NPC¡¯s eyes widened as if it was about to pop out at the mineral he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    ¡°This is Orichalcum. It weighs over 400g, would that be enough?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you really stole it¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s embarrassing. Do you think I am a thief?

    I am better than you think. I don¡¯t have much time, so tell me quickly. Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll have to experiment a bit more and try it first. No, but where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°I heard there would be some in the royal treasury, so didn¡¯t I just have to get it? It was a situation that Bottleneck could not understand. He had no interest in human war, so he had no clue about Leeha. Even if Leeha handled and gave the mineral like a stone, he handled it with both hands and entered the cksmith carefully,

    afraid that he might trip and fall over.

    And after a while, he came out looking like a skeleton.

    ¡°I made it as you described.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­. Are you okay?¡±

    One of the items Leeha ordered was a stabilizer.

    It refers to the item necessary to increase his uracy, such as a bipod, which minimizes vibration transmitted to a rifle by leaning on a fixed ce in contrast to simply being held by hand.

    Of course, he already had a bipod, and this time what Leeha wanted wasn¡¯t just for uracy.

    ¡°Now, first, tighten this waist support like a belt-¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the pressure is fine.¡±

    ¡°And you just need to attach the protruding bar to the barrel of the ck Bass.¡±

    Click-! It was like a third arm protruding from Leeha¡¯s back to support the ck Bass.

    One of the problems Leeha experienced during battle was the rapid movements of the targets

    during battle.

    In order to maintain a certain level of uracy with the long andrge ck Bass, he had to go through three stages:

    muzzle rotation, kneeling posture, and shooting. But what if he had this thing?

    ¡®It¡¯s light. The rifle is fixed even if I don¡¯t support it with my arm.¡¯

    All he had to do is change the muzzle direction and fire. In other words, he would be able to achieve the same level of uracy whether it was kneeling or standing position!

    It can make hisbat speed tempo in closebat faster.

    ¡®Besides, it also has an effect on the range. The effective range increases as recoil and trembling are removed.¡¯

    If the recoil whileying down is minimized by using both a bipod and stabilizer, the dissipation of kic energy would also reduce.

    It meant that it was an item that can simultaneously increase his uracy while in a standing position and range whileying down.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just good! Not to mention the weight reduction, when I moved it, how much did I have to work to improve the movement of this bar-¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay. Thank you. Ah! Are you done

    dividing the dragon heart? Can you give them to me in bullet form?¡± Bottleneck grumbled, ¡°He¡¯s not even listening to the exnation.¡±, but still gave the dragon heart bullets to Leeha.

    ¡°Now, listen to the exnation- not only that stabilizer but also using this orichalcum-¡±

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t listen to it anyway! I will leave the engineering details to Bottleneck-ssi, so please take good care of the rest of the items!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­He¡¯s a damn bastard after all.¡±

    Watching Leeha wave and leave, Bottleneck spat out words.

    However, it was neither ming Leeha nor cursing him. It was just a pity that he wanted to talk a little more, and he respected him for bringing the orichalcum so fast.

    ¡°It seems the connection isplete¡­¡­. Somewhere around here.¡±

    Thest ce Leeha visited was a dpidated vige in Fibiel. There were no yers or monsters around.

    Now all the NPCs have left and only a few buildings remained.

    ¡®Hmm? It must be here.¡¯

    Leeha found a very small human presence.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Boom- boom- boom-.

    Silence flowed as he knocked on the door while coughing.

    A person¡¯s voice, which had beening out finely, disappeared in an instant. He wanted to tease him one more time

    but didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Haha, Kijeong-ah! It¡¯s me! Tale-nim, Biyemi-nim! Are you inside?¡±

    The ce Leeha went to was one of the Byeolcho guild¡¯s safe houses. He confirmed that everyone had already gathered.

    ¡°Oh, what a surprise! I was wondering who it was! What¡¯s going on, eong-ah?¡±

    Creaaaak-!

    The door opened and the members of Byeolcho, including Kijeong, came out.

    He wondered what kind of conversation the upper-ranking executives of Byeolcho were having, Tale and Biyemi also seemed to be a bit nervous.

    ¡°I just came to talk. Shall we go inside?¡±

    As Leeha tried to hold the door Tale and Biyemi sneaked in in front of him.

    ¡°C-Cough. That-¡­¡­. We haven¡¯t sorted it out right now. Why don¡¯t we just talk here, Leeha-kung.¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, or if you want, we can go to the capital. We can go to a pub-¡±

    ¡°Why though? Can¡¯t we just go inside?¡±

    As expected. Seeing their reaction, Leeha wanted tough. He was sure his hunch was right.

    Byeolcho was one of the guilds that prevented the noble demons from doing too much damage.

    Rumors had already spread somewhat in themunity about who and how Byeolcho was active.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ hyung? The time is tight right now. Can I listen to you next time?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Kijeong has grown a lot. You¡¯re already hiding something from me.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not-¡±

    ¡°I know everything¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s expression froze as Leeha smiled. Biyemi coughed, and Tale¡¯s expression also somewhat darkened.

    They deserved this reaction. Leeha shouted loudly over Kijeong¡¯s shoulder and toward the inside of the safe house.

    ¡°For the one inside! Are you listening? I couldn¡¯t even say hello properlyst time, so can I see your face!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh¡±

    ¡°That- hyung, so what happened was, I was going to tell you-¡±

    Kijeong panicked, but it was already toote.

    Creeak¡­¡­.

    The person inside the safe house opened the door and came out.

    ¡°Your impression has definitely changed since we first met. Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s refreshing. Didn¡¯t we meet in the middle of Minis? I even shot your face once.¡±

    ¡°Should I be thankful for the expression ¡®once¡¯. Hut.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s someone else who I really want to shoot in the face. But you know you can¡¯t y the victim, right?¡±

    ¡°I would appreciate it if you looked at me as a scapegoat for a lot of sins.¡±

    ¡°Kek, anyway.¡±

    The young man with an intelligent appearance spoke without losing his words to Leeha.

    Leeha smiled as he saw his attitude, which had be much calmer and more subdued than before.

    Leeha also knew it. The feelings of this person who had literally be like a ¡®sinful scapegoat¡¯. However, even if he was an enemy before, he could not be an enemy forever.

    He lost his job because of his own greed, but didn¡¯t he help Leeha once?

    Although Leeha did not know the details, he had already apologized to Byeolcho¡¯s members and had considerably solved the misunderstanding.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because of that reason.

    Leeha knew and acknowledged his skills.

    ¡°Hyein, can you break through a dragon¡¯s space lock? Ancient

    level. It may be even more powerful than that.¡±

    The strongest sage amongst users.

    Even the ancient gold dragon Bailephus needed the power of a space magic expert who had stopped him for a few seconds.

 Chapter 326

    ¡°The fact that it¡¯s Ancient rank is surprising enough, but beyond that? I don¡¯t really understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°You realized it roughly but still lied. What more could there be beyond that? There¡¯s another dragon with power on the level of the Gold Dragon we encountered back then. That fellow can block space¡­ Or maybe Bluebeard can block space. Can you break through that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The expressions of all the Starlight Guild members changed upon hearing Lee Ha¡¯s mention of the two entities. However, Hyein¡¯s expression remained calm and rational, as if she was already making reasonable and calcted assessments.

    As expected, is the original better after all?

    The founder who established and nurtured the Starlight Guild seemed to surpass ordinary expectations in terms of capacity. Compared to the current guild master who matured the Starlight Guild, he was definitely moreposed.

    Comparing Hyein and Ki-jung¡¯s expressions, Lee Ha chuckled and let out augh.

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? If you¡¯re talking about the power on the level of the Gold Dragon we heard about back then, then are you referring to that Red Dragon? And Bluebeard too? A piece of that Demon Lord? Have you already fought against them?¡±

    The current guild master stared at Lee Ha¡¯s face in astonishment, with his eyes almost popping out.

    ¡°LeeHa, while we were busy dealing with shit, were you soloing all sorts of quests?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not shit, Biyeomi. Base defense is also an important quest. We¡¯re all gathered here, waiting for five minutes, for a reason.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you say, Taeyil. Leeha.¡±

    Although Biyeomi sarcastically questioned if Lee Ha was the only one having fun, it was clear that it was not a simple quest.

    Quests imposed on therge guilds of Fubiel, such as Starlight, Rush, and Patriot, also carried significant responsibilities.

    Each time they failed in defense, losses ranged from a vige in Fubiel to entire cities or even fortresses, so the rewards were not negligible either.

    ¡°Unlocking the space of an Ancient Dragon¡­ I¡¯ve broken the lock of an Adult Dragon before, but I wonder about the magic of an Ancient Dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°We bound the Gold Dragonst time, remember? Bailephus used space magic that surprised us. I don¡¯t know when you managed to break the space lock of an Adult Dragon, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re much stronger now than you were back then.¡±

    Lee Ha vividly remembered what happened during the Minis incident.

    Upon hearing those words, Hyein disyed a faint smile. It was an expression of being pleased with her recognition and because she was curious about Lee Ha¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Of course, but¡­ may I ask why you¡¯re telling me this?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I never intended to betray all of you here, and I actually did betray you¡­ I even tried to kill you. And not just killing, I ndered and framed you.¡±

    Hyein was the one who tried to shift the me onto Lee Ha and Kijung for the guild war with Lam Hwayeon and the loss of Castle Dale. She wanted to make them responsible for everything.

    Even if she had been deceived by manipted information from Sasuke, Hyein made the decision. As mentioned earlier, she was more like a ¡°guilty¡± sacrificialmb.

    In other words, Hyein was curious why Lee Ha was discussing such important matters with someone like her.

    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about trusting.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to prove it, so that I can believe that it¡¯s not about trusting you.¡±

    ¡°To¡­ prove it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. So show me. Only you can elevate your own worth.¡±

    Lee Ha smiled and reached out his hand.

    Trusting someone is not something that can be done overnight. And Hyein knew that very well, not just Lee Ha.

    ¡°It¡¯s scarier than saying I trust you.¡±

    Tap!

    Hyein also smiled and held Lee Ha¡¯s hand. The friendship window, which had been severed for a while, disyed the other person¡¯s name.

    ¡°Lee Ha, Mr. Lee Ha, your marksmanship isn¡¯t the only thing that has improved. Your eloquence has gotten much better too.¡±

    ¡°Is that really you, Lee Ha? ¡®If you have another foolish thought this time, I¡¯ll blow your head off!¡¯ That kind of statement sounds more like our brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s the dignity that only someone with the foundation of skills can possess.¡±

    And as they observed that scene, the members of Starlight Guild nodded approvingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I¡¯m ready. We¡¯ll start within three days at thetest.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to contact me anytime.¡±

    Seeing Hyein¡¯s smile, Lee Ha was reassured. He had gained a reliable ally who would be a significant variable in the uing battle.

    ***

    Step¡­ step¡­

    Lee Ha walked through the unfamiliar terrain, stepping on fallen leaves. It had already been a day and a half.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Madam Ju couldn¡¯t help us with something like this.¡±

    The Sacred Guild, known for their extensive knowledge, could not assist when it came to matters involving dragons.

    ¡°Our lives are precious,¡± Ju responded briefly, conveying a lot with just those few words. While yers could respawn after death, NPCs would be gone for good. In that sense, the NPCs of Midgard valued their lives more than the yers.

    In a situation where they had to figure everything out for themselves, Lee Hapared Baileyfus¡¯ rare vicinity on the map to the actual terrain andndmarks.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s near Baileyfus¡¯ rare area, so there are no monsters¡­ It¡¯s a relief to have no obstacles.¡±

    Although he was wearing camouge, the presence of monsters in the vicinity could still be a hindrance. In the worst-case scenario, they could obstruct Lee Ha¡¯s line of sight at a crucial moment.

    Baileyfus, as an Ancient Dragon, had a wide and deep range for his rare area. Compared to the somewhat haphazard rare areas of Adult Dragons, there were many opportunities to drive intruders out and repel them.

    However, the biggest problem was not knowing where Kuzgunakshi would appear.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense to fight in the rare area. The Red Dragon won¡¯te that far.¡±

    If they entered the boundary without Baileyfus immediately responding, what if the trap was that Baileyfus was deliberately expending mana? Lee Ha knew that, but the situation was different. He had to consider the variables if he simply turned around and left.

    They were near Baileyfus¡¯ rare area in strategic terms, but in tactical terms, Kuzgunakshi had the choice. Baileyfus would immediately react and fly toward that area regardless of which direction they broke through the barrier. Predicting that location was Lee Ha¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°That¡¯s how sniping works. It doesn¡¯t actually require much effort to hit the target. The real sniping is about finding the right spot and creating the opportunity to shoot. And especially since I can¡¯t move once I release the camouge¡­¡±

    The moment I move, the camouge skill will be deactivated. Kuzgunakshi, who has experience in detecting mana, will immediately sense it.

    Having been hit by Kuzgunakshi once, Lee Ha knew he wouldn¡¯t give Lee Ha another chance to attack. It would be aplete failure if that happened.

    In other words, he couldn¡¯t change the position he had chosen right now.

    ¡°It bes even moreplicated when you consider not onlying up from the ground but also from the air. It¡¯s easy to say to find a ce that covers all these expected battlefields! Who do they think I am, a dragon or something¡­ Huh?!¡±

    After rummaging through the entire mountain, Lee Ha¡¯s stamina was far from perfect. Stepping on sharp rocks, he decided to take a short break.

    ¡°Phew¡­ When considering all the scenarios, the most promising candidates are Spot A and Spot B. However, if I go to Spot A, there will be points outside the range of aerial coverage, and if I choose Spot B, there will be points outside the range of groundbat.¡±

    Even as he sat down, Lee Ha¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the map.

    There were two candidates for the sniping spot, but neither of them was a perfect location within the effective range of about 2 kilometers for Lee Ha.

    ¡°If the range was just a little longer, Spot A would be optimal, securing my stability as well. Sigh, it¡¯s tough.¡±

    As he shook his head and was about to get up from his spot, suddenly something came to Lee Ha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡±

    It was an item he had hastily put in his bag during the Behemoth¡¯s rare encounter. Lee Ha pulled out a pair of shoes he retrieved from Puvier¡¯s royal pce treasury.

    The shoes were made of premium brown leather, adorned with patterns emitting a faint greenish glow.

    As if absorbing the energy of the mountain.

    ¡°Ah, at least I have this. It would be great if it had a function to make me run faster in the mountains. Even better if it had the ability to fly in the sky. Hiyayaya!¡±

    And Lee Ha opened the item¡¯s detailed window.

    Defense: 2,050

    < Boots Containing the Legend of the Unburnable Wood >

    Effect: Agility +25, Skill: Joint Flexibility: Lower Body

    Requirements: Strength 100 or higher, Agility 1,900 or higher

    Description: Boots worn by the legendary master archer. They demonstrated the ability to pierce an apple ced on top of his son¡¯s head from 1 kilometer away. His steady archery skills enthralled the continent, like an oak tree standing firm.

    Spectators testified that tree roots and stems sprouted from his knees, ankles, elbows, and shoulders, supporting his body, but nothing was ever confirmed.

    ¡°Legendary!¡­ But is it really?¡±

    Why does it look so shabby?

    Lee Ha barely managed to hold back his words. Sure, the agility stat increased significantly, and there was an unknown skill, but is that all? At the very least, it didn¡¯t even have the bonus effect of increased movement speed, which would have been expected from a rare-grade pair of boots!

    ¡°What is this? There¡¯s no additional set bonus or anything. No magic resistance or extra damage?¡±

    At first nce, Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed with the seemingly ordinary itemposition. However, one hope was left¡ªthe item¡¯s skill and description.

    ¡°A legendary master archer¡­ Not just an archer but a master archer, and it can pierce from 1 kilometer away?¡±

    In the Middle Earth system, that was a distance that arrows could never reach.

    There must be a reason why it was possible. With an excited heart, Lee Ha changed into the boots.

    You have acquired the skill ¨C Joint Flexibility: Lower Body.

    < Joint Flexibility: Lower Body >

    Description: ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t waver. That¡¯s right, just like that¡­ I be a single tree. The rest will be taken care of by the mana of the earth.¡±

    Effect: Increases range by 30%, immobilizes movement.

    Mana: 300

    Duration: Until deactivated (cannot be deactivated for 20 minutes after activation)

    Cooldown: 30 minutes

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    And there it was¡ªthe skill window that Lee Ha opened for the first time. The problem that Lee Ha had wondered about while looking at the item description was neatly solved.

    ¡°Increased range! Hahaha! What is this?!¡±

    It was a skill that Lee Ha needed more than ever at this moment. With an effective range of approximately 2,000m, he could extend it to 2,600m to reach the ck Beast!

    ¡°And ¡®lower body¡¯? Does that mean there¡¯s an ¡®upper body¡¯ too?¡±

    If the item description¡¯s representation of knees and elbows was urate, there was a high probability of an ¡°upper body¡± as well.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t know when he could obtain another legendary-grade item, but just the fact that there was one more such item excited him.

    ¡°Huhuhu, indeed, the heavens help those who help themselves! Although it¡¯s a shame about the Middle Earth penalty¡­ But that¡¯s okay! Where is it? I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the range even if I tampered with uracy, but¡­¡±

    Not only was movement restricted, but once used, the skill couldn¡¯t be deactivated for 20 minutes.

    In other words, from the moment the skill was activated, Lee Ha had to staypletely still for 20 minutes. The important thing to use this skill was not just how much the range increased.

    ¡°To maximize the value of the skill, I need to find a good position. Lee Ha, if Ibine it with the Sniper skill here¡­¡±

    < Sniper (Level 9) - Expert >

    Description: Enhances gunpowder using the power of mana and protects the barrel.

    Effect: Increases maximum range by 40% for 19 minutes.

    Mana: 200

    Cooldown: 1 hour

    As he was about to be promoted to an expert sniper, the range would increase by 40%.

    There was no need for further hesitation. Lee Ha confirmed the map received from Baehlifus and finalized his sniper position.

 Chapter 327

    -Baileyphus, sir! Preparation isplete!

    -Understood. I will unleash mana.

    -Hyein, it¡¯s time to begin.

    -I¡¯ll wait for the signal.

    As soon as Lee Ha arrived at the designated Spot A, they took out their ck Vess and retrieved a separate magazine that had been categorized in their bag.

    Unlike other magazines, a faint light was emanating from deep within this particr magazine.

    ¡°This is my chance.¡±

    Lee Ha confirmed the situation with the shotgun shells andbined them with the ck Vess, making a clicking sound.

    Then they connected the Bar of the Steabilizer on their waist to the ck Vess, making another metallic sound.

    ¡°Whew¡­ This should be enough.¡±

    Normally, they would assume a prone position to improve uracy, but this time was different.

    Securing the range and field of vision took priority, even if it meant sacrificing some uracy. Moreover, Lee Ha had an item that would assist with uracy, so they had nothing to fear.

    Maintaining their standing position, Lee Ha quietly whispered at a point where Baileyphus¡¯s rare was visible from above.

    ¡°Camouge.

    The figure of Lee Ha, which had been standing on a fallen leaf until just now, gradually vanished.

    The faint golden mana emitted by Baileyphus flowed beyond the range of the rare, rippling like waves.

    Kuzgunaxish¡¯s forehead twitched.

    ¡°This mana¡­ Baileyphus.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, the dung fly¡¯s mana, is it? Keke, you¡¯re here now?¡±

    Bluebeard also adopted a slightly stiff posture, disrupting his rxed position.

    ¡°He¡¯s here. Something has finally arrived!¡±

    And Faust was carefully observing their reactions.

    Despite all the Metal Dragons having moved to Bahamut¡¯s rare, Kuzgunaxish had stopped moving.

    Their actions were limited to the destruction of the outskirts of Minis using the remaining Chimeras under Bluebeard¡¯s and Faust¡¯s control. Faust, who had been frequenting this location recently, felt restless.

    ¡°Lately, there haven¡¯t been any quests for destroying Minis City¡­ I wondered if there was an event or something. Are they going to capture Alexander¡¯s Dragon? But they said they already caught the four heads they needed, and they clearly said they wouldn¡¯t say anything about the fifth head¡­ So that¡¯s why they¡¯ve been quiettely?¡±

    Faust had been saving his logout time and focusing on Midgard.

    He was the only yer who had allied with the forces of the Demon King and had been fighting alongside them.

    At least when it came to Bluebeard¡¯s activities and Kuzgunaxish¡¯s secrets, Faust knew more than any other yer, including Alexander, Lee Ha, and Biyemi.

    In his eyes, Kuzgunaxish seemed to have lost interest in dragon hunting. He appeared to be simply waiting for something.

    ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s good news for me. As Bluebeard and Faust move, I can gather more undead materials¡­ Hehe.¡±

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t feel the need to share this information or tell anyone. He knew very well that once you reached around 8th ce in the rankings, growth through information monopoly was the most effective method in Midgard.

    As Kuzgunaxish stood up, Bluebeard approached him and spoke.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t we already prepared? We clearly need four heads.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s separate from this. Baileyphus is one of the dragons that poses the greatest threat to our Color Tribe. If we eliminate him, it will make the Queen¡¯s movements much smoother.¡±

    ¡°LeeHa, Faust must also know that this is a trap. Doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, yes. Your Excellency.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What do you mean, ¡®yes¡¯! Anyway, he¡¯s good at matching people¡¯s preferences. Keke.¡±

    Kunk!

    Bluebeard struck the head of a white Lizardia with his staff.

    It didn¡¯t hurt, but it naturally put Faust in a slightly sour mood. Of course, he was onlyughing and smiling for growth and quests.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap, so what? He¡¯s alone anyway. I can¡¯t feel any mana in the vicinity. Should we be afraid of something that can be solved by taking his head?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m not afraid, but for some reason, my intuition is bothering me. It¡¯s better to stay at home on a day like this. Sometimes, it¡¯s good to listen to the advice of an old man.¡±

    Bluebeard nonchntly shrugged his shoulders.

    He couldn¡¯t feel that the Demon King¡¯s piece and the NPC were bothering him. Kuzgunaxish narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Shut up and follow me. Inspiration.¡±

    ¡°The one asking for a favor is too polite, huh?¡±

    ¡°Baileyphus is someone I will take care of alone. Juste and help me without interfering. That would be good for Inspiration too.¡±

    Kuzgunaxish and Bluebeard had already had conversations. Faust had also heard their conversations while standing by.

    He could understand their actions, but as a yer, he couldn¡¯t grasp the underlying circumstances or reasons.

    ¡°If we seed, it¡¯s good. Even if not, it¡¯s good to leave some scars, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I regret not forming a bond with him¡­ But if he appears like this, I can only be grateful.¡±

    Kuzgunaxish¡¯s voice was resolute.

    The eyes of the Red Dragon, who had already made up his mind, burned with apetitive spirit.

    Faust, who was next to him, was startled, but Bluebeard yawned as he watched.

    ¡°Hyaaam, settling a rivalry at the risk of your life¡­ There¡¯s definitely a sense of excitement that could wake you up! It would be great if we could ce bets¡­¡±

    ¡°Shiiing!¡±

    Bluebeard swiftly drew two curved des towards the smiling face of Kuzgunaxish.

    Kuzgunaxish¡¯s swollen muscles seemed as if they would burst, but the des merely cut through the air.

    Bluebeard had already appeared next to Kuzgunaxish, raising his staff.

    ¡°Do not tarnish our sacred duel, Inspiration.¡±

    ¡°LeeHa. Alright, I got it. This is the one! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen such a passionate temperament! If I could ce bets¡­¡±

    ¡°Heung.¡±

    Kuzgunaxish sharpened his curved des while farting.

    There was no time for Faust to stand up; it was a swift exchange of attacks. The white-skinned Lizardia once again tilted its head towards them.

    ¡°To be clear, I don¡¯t really want to fight flies. There¡¯s nothing good for me even if I raise Bahamut from his chair.¡±

    ¡°I know. Just make sure to handle what I asked for.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s something I¡¯d rather ask for. I wanted to try it once too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an unlucky Inspiration, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing, sir.¡±

    Kuzgunaxish¡¯s body vanished. Bluebeard¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then turned to Faust.

    ¡°Faust, you know what you need to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Shooo¡­¡±

    A quest window appeared in front of the Necromancer. Faust quickly read it, smiled, and pressed the ept button.

    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss the opportunity to hide well and go.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good. Go.¡±

    Bluebeard teleported to Kuzgunaxish¡¯s vicinity with Faust. The deste wind blew in the Agit where they were just moments ago.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    Baileyphus, who was engaged with other monsters, opened his eyes. He immediately recognized the presence of someone who had crossed his personal boundary.

    ¡°Kuzgunaxish hase.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it appears so.¡±

    ¡°Can you kill him immediately?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s in human form right now¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t locate the heart. The distance is quite far. I can¡¯t shoot a heart bullet like ugrune. We can¡¯t gamble on one opportunity. Let¡¯s hear Haart¡¯s answer.¡±

    Baileyphus transformed into his human form while listening to Haart¡¯s response.

    ¡°I see. Then, which direction would be advantageous for you to lure him? I also can¡¯t sense your mana.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Baileyphus, towards the southwest, so after encountering Kuzgunaxish, if youe at least 500m further northwest, I would appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Baileyphus teleported near the intruders. The knight in golden armor stood facing the red bald-headed warrior.

    Upon seeing Baileyphus, Kuzgunaxish unsheathed his curved des. However, he didn¡¯t charge in as he usually would.

    ¡°Baileyphus.¡±

    ¡°Kuzgunaxish, what are you nning¡­ What is the reason for persisting inmitting acts that even the Color Tribe abandons!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, fly. Your reaction is not like yourself.¡±

    ¡°Inoem! Are you trying to provoke me even after taking the lives of four members of the Metal Tribe!¡±

    Ironically, Kuzgunaxish remained calm. Baileyphus couldn¡¯t help but feel something was off with his attitude. While still angry, Baileyphus spread his mana for exploration but found nothing.

    -Did Bluebeard see it?

    -No, he didn¡¯t. What about the mana?

    -There¡¯s nothing. But it¡¯s reasonable to assume he has arrived.

    -Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be on guard for now.

    ¡°The time hase to settle our rtionship that hassted for over four thousand years, fly.¡±

    ¡°Fine, you Red scum! But that settlement will end with me taking your Dragon Heart!¡±

    ¡°Krahahaha, good, good! That¡¯s what I hope for, Baileyphus!¡±

    As Kuzgunaxish¡¯s shout ended, a wide violet barrier with a red border appeared eerily. Faust already knew what it was.

    A movement-restricting magic that prevents those inside the barrier from leaving.

    And a space-locking magic that prevents external individuals from entering with spatial magic¡ªtwo types of spells.

    ¡°Enchant Weapon, Strength!¡±

    ¡°You still rely on such inferior magic! Haste, Quick!¡±

    Baileyphus¡¯s sword and shield gleamed, and Kuzgunaxish¡¯s body radiated light.

    It was a buff that vividly showcased theirbat styles. Kuzgunaxish¡¯s thigh muscles twitched for a second, and his body shot towards Baileyphus like an arrow.

    Quaaaaang!

    To Haart, who was observing through the scope, it appeared as if the speed was invisible.

    It was literally teleportation-like speed, but Baileyphus, who faced him, already had his golden shield raised.

    ¡°Today is the day we sever this sickening bond, fly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say, scum!¡±

    Baileyphus dashed forward with his shield raised.

    Of course, it was a small feint to block Kuzgunaxish¡¯s attack. Just as Kuzgunaxish swung his curved des to knock away the shield, Baileyphus sidestepped and thrust his hidden sword forward.

    Shiiiiing!

    It appeared as if the sword pierced through Kuzgunaxish¡¯s side, but it was just an afterimage. Kuzgunaxish¡¯s torn side dispersed into the air.

    ¡°Heup! me Strike!¡±

    Even for a moment, one couldn¡¯t afford to miss their opponent¡¯s movements!

    Baileyphus swung his shield backward, unleashing magic in all directions.

    ¡°To use me magic against a Red Dragon! That¡¯s why you¡¯re called a fly, me Strike!¡±

    Fwooosh!

    Rather than an attack, it was more of a method of exploration through magic chaos. Kuzgunaxish¡¯s figure got caught in Baileyphus¡¯s me Strike. Likewise, Kuzgunaxish, who appeared in Baileyphus¡¯s right empty space, also countered with magic.

    Baileyphus¡¯s me Strike, spreading in all directions, was 16 strikes.

    To counter it, the Red Dragon focused all its casting into a single point, resulting in 22 strikes.

    While human mages struggled to cast double spells, the dragons effortlessly unleashed their magic, as if picking up rocks and throwing them.

 Chapter 328

    ¡°Ice Wall!¡±

    Steam in the air condensed instantaneously, forming a wall of ice. The thickness and weight were on a level iparable to what Lam Hwajeong could produce!

    Quaang, quaang, quaang, quaang!

    Kuzgunaxish¡¯s me Strikes struck the ice wall, scattering ice particles into the air.

    ¡°Tidal Wave!¡±

    Once again, Baileyphus cast a spell toward the crumbling ice wall. Suddenly summoned from behind the golden knight was tons of seawater.

    As the seawater filled the space where the ice wall had beenpletely destroyed, it collided with the Chlorocyan me, producing intense steam.

    Chijiit!

    The steam was also at a scorching temperature, but it didn¡¯t inflict much damage on the polymorphed dragon.

    Instead, it created a temporary state of obscurity due to obstructing visibility.

    Baileyphus raised his voice toward that stillness.

    ¡°Summoning Tiamat is of no benefit to the Color n! Isn¡¯t there any talk of mutual interests while I be an Ancient? The Color Queen is closer to a magpie! Unlike the Metal Dragons who maintain Lord Bahamut, don¡¯t you know why the Color Dragons repeatedly seal and summon Tiamat? If it were to appear, the Color n also¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shiiiiing!

    Kuzgunaxish swung his sword toward Baileyphus, parting the steam.

    The tremendous speed was so extreme that Haart observing through the scope would perceive a reversal of cause and effect.

    It meant that it felt like the steam split after he emerged, not as if he emerged after the steam split.

    Teo-eong, teo-eo-eong!

    Baileyphus urgently swung his sword and shield, barely deflecting Kuzgunaxish¡¯s curved des.

    ¡°That was close! I, if I had been a littlete¡ª¡±

    Baileyphus¡¯s arm would have been severed. The still-growing steam only hindered visibility, but there was no way to find an opening between Kuzgunaxish and Baileyphus¡¯s superhuman battle.

    A battle between two beings transformed into their human forms!

    With each strike echoing through, the excitement produced by the noise and dust cloud was effectively conveyed to Haart. But one thing was clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like what the Bronze Dragon ugrun said.¡±

    Baileyphus was losing in the 1:1 battle against Kuzgunaxish.

    But he mustn¡¯t let himself be consumed by impatience.

    Slowly but surely, Haart patiently watched their battle.

    ¡°How long will you run, fly? Let me leave you with nowhere to retreat, Fire Pir!¡±

    ¡°What?! Energetic Shield!¡±

    The ground beneath Baileyphus trembled.

    Blue shields surged menacingly, enveloping the golden knightrge pirs of fire!

    Quaang, quaang, quaaaang!

    The fire pirs erupted from the earth¡¯s depths like oil wells catching fire, tearing through the ground.

    Kuzgunaxish, who simply watched Baileyphus retreat behind his shield, wouldn¡¯t let him be.

    ¡°Can you stop this too?! Hellfire¡ª¡±

    The Red Dragon ran like the wind, casting the strongest single-target fire magic.

    The deep blue mes, so intense that they could engulf even the fire pirs, were mistaken for Lam Hwajeong¡¯s casting. As the dark blue embers entered Kuzgunaxish¡¯s body, Baileyphus finally made a decision.

    It was too dangerous to receive that magic in his human form.

    ¡°Wild Tornado!¡±

    Whoooosh, whooosh, whoooooosh!

    The Gold Dragon cast a fierce gust of wind. As the gust swept through the already soaring fire pirs, they merged into one.

    ¡°Damn it, you damn fly!¡±

    Stopping the Red Dragon¡¯s strongest fire magic wasn¡¯t the intention. The Gold Dragon used the magic simply to obstruct visibility.

    In the gap where Kuzgunaxish frowned with one eye, Baileyphus had already disappeared after his golden knight form.

    [Roaaarrr!]

    The majestic Gold Dragon roared as it flew up.

    Everyone who watched and experienced this battle knew what the swirling mana cluster in front of the golden dragon¡¯s chest meant.

    A scorching hot me Breath was spewed towards Kuzgunaxish.

    ¡°Kraaaah, you damn fly!¡±

    Would he counter the Gold Dragon¡¯s Breath with Hellfire?

    Kuzgunaxish also had to make a choice. Even in his dragon state, the strongest fire magic¡¯s casting time required more than Baileyphus¡¯s breath would reach him.

    In the end, Kuzgunaxish canceled the casting of Hellfire.

    However, there was nowhere to escape due to the me Pir magic he had used.

    Whether he took the breath or threw himself into the fire pirs.

    Kuzgunaxish¡¯s choice was obvious.

    Thwack!

    As Kuzgunaxish flew towards the fire pirs, evading the linear Breath, Baileyphus felt no regret.

    He had anticipated that Kuzgunaxish, who possessed swift movements from the start, would avoid the Breath.

    [Enchant Fire! Ignition Burst!]

    That was exactly what the Gold Dragon had aimed for.

    The united fire pirs enchanted by the tornado emitted an even stronger heat. The crimson mes, already exceeding 1,200 degrees Celsius, transitioned from orange to yellow.

    It was different from the orange or yellow caused by ipletebustion.

    The color of the mes that were in a state ofpletebustion was evidence that they exceeded 5,000 degrees Celsius.

    And a small, whitish mass flew towards the whirlwind of mes.

    Unlike the dark blue of candle mes, the clean and vivid blue radiated an ominous aura as it burned through the air.

    The intense heat emitted was stronger than the Gold Dragon¡¯s me Breath exceeding 10,000 degrees Celsius.

    The blue mes shed with the whirlwind of fire, creating a soundwave.

    The pulsating energy waves were felt by Haart as well.

    The heat that reached beyond 1 kilometer and the even strongerpressed energy violently shook Haart¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot, but what is this¡ª¡±

    The sensation of powerful force and the surrounding air being sucked in gradually pulled Haart¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ugh, if I move, the camouge will be undone. I have to endure. Kuzgunaxish and Bluebeard won¡¯t miss my mana¡­ Ugh!¡±

    Was this what it felt like to y tug-of-war with 50 people? However, Haart endured.

    With the single-minded determination of capturing Kuzgunaxish, he endured the excruciating pain in his legs and managed to move a mere 30 centimeters.

    He barely held on within the range where the camouge didn¡¯t unravel, but¡­ he still couldn¡¯t rx.

    A massive energy shockwave came into Haart¡¯s field of vision beyond the scope.

    Qua, quaquaquaquaquaquaqua-!

    When the consolidation of energy wasplete, the real explosion began. The gathered energy was released into the surroundings along with the mes.

    ¡°What kind of damned joint is this?!¡±

    A giant mushroom-shaped cloud appeared above the spot where Baileyphus and Kuzgunaxish stood.

    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough, Phew.¡±

    After the explosion subsided, Haart assessed his condition.

    His field of vision, now tinged with crimson, covered over 60% of what was in front of him. One could consider it lucky to have survived.

    However, considering the distance between the explosion site and their current location, it was safe to say that it had more power than a missile explosion in modern warfare.

    Of course, the severity of the damage was also due to Haart¡¯s inability to use any defensive magic. The flow of mana couldn¡¯t be revealed to the enemy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t move. Kick.¡±

    The camouge wasn¡¯t released.

    A force ten times stronger than when it was absorbed pushed Haart, but he didn¡¯t yield. Naturally, the reason was the skill.

    The skill used right before being swept away by the explosion, ¡°Joint Lockdown ¨C Lower Body.¡±

    It forcefully restricts movement, right?

    Could it resist Haart¡¯s will and the opponent¡¯s skill? Casting the skill was a gamble, and it seeded.

    Colorless like a force barrier, the skill firmly anchored Haart¡¯s lower body to the ground.

    ¡°It really turned into wood. Well, it¡¯s not a very pleasant skill.¡±

    Haart looked down at his lower body.

    Mana vines protruded from his boots and firmly rooted themselves in the ground, encasing his calves, heels, and thighs.

    Ironically, it felt simr to the familiar sensation of ¡°Forced Lower Body Paralysis,¡± leaving Haart both pleased and bitter. Of course, now wasn¡¯t the time to focus on that.

    -Baileyphus, sir?!

    -If you¡¯re ready, fire immediately, Leeha!

    Haart surveyed the explosion site while hearing Baileyphus¡¯s urgent voice.

    The smoke enveloped the surroundings with a dense texture like cotton. It was a situation where nothing could be seen, but Haart could discern two points where the rising smoke disturbed the surroundings.

    ¡°Mana Sight!¡±

    However, even with Mana Sight, the only thing visible was a dragon-shaped mass of mana.

    There was no response from Baileyphus, and the questpletion notification didn¡¯t appear.

    In other words, Kuzgunaxish was also not dead.

    Moreover, what did it mean that the current wind was disturbed?

    He¡¯s still alive. And Haart¡¯s skill cannot be seen.

    ¡°Darn it, it¡¯s easier said than done to fire immediately! How can I do it when I can¡¯t see anything! It¡¯s because this guy is immune to Mana Sight.¡±

    Fortunately, it seemed that both dragon figures were dissipating the smoke. Through the gradually thinning smoke, Baileyphus¡¯s figure came into view.

    Even the silhouette of the four wings was visible through the faint smoke.

    [Kyaaah-!]

    [Kaah, kaahahah!]

    The two dragons roared and began casting magic again.

    me strikes burst out with Kuzgunaxish¡¯s wing pping, but the magic disappeared instantly as if erased by an eraser.

    Baileyphus¡¯s dispelling was as skillful as Kuzgunaxish¡¯s fire magic.

    Land battles had turned into aerial battles, and humans had be dragons. Thebat became even more intense, as was expected.

    [Sunburst!]

    [Ice Cloud!]

    An explosive me magic infused with sr energy shed with an ice cloud, a cloud made of ice, creating a collision of opposing elements. Kuzgunaxish charged toward Baileyphus.

    [Today, I will tear those wings apart!]

    [Nonsense! This is the perfect opportunity to snap out of it! Regain your senses in the resting ce!!]

    Kyaaah-!

    The two dragons roared and started their physical strikes.

    Neither shields that repelled the attacks of most humans nor dragon scales, which had only been pierced by three people so far, could defend against the physical blows between them.

    Their ws, wrapped in golden and crimson energy, were sharper than any weapon.

    The two dragons shed together in the sky, where Gold Dragon Baileyphus, a rare monster, and no users wandered.

 Chapter 329

    ¡°It¡¯s fast. Tremendous speed.¡±

    Two entangled dragons in the air swung their ws and used magic against each other.

    Even the tail swipe attack that seemed useless to them would be a fatal blow to a human, almost leading to death.

    The battle between the Ancient-grade dragons exerted all their strength, far surpassing any imagination.

    ¡°Was even the restraint shown in the national war with Fubiel too much¡­ Insane¡­¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be said that they held back their strength just because they used their breath attacks, but seeing the spells that Veil Lupus used against Kuzgunashishi, it was evident.

    The Gold Dragon had held back its strength when facing humans.

    ¡°Leeha, Leeha! Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Just mark the Dragon Heart spot once! I understand it¡¯s the area you mentioned as the chest, but to be more certain, even with my mana vision, I can¡¯t detect that damn Dragon Heart!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, understood. Hurry up and prepare!¡±

    ¡°And you need to keep your distance! Lure them towards the spot I mentioned!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy! I¡¯ll try to lure them as much as possible, so seize the opportunity.¡±

    Veil Lupus¡¯ whisper abruptly cut off.

    Through the scope, the scene of the Gold Dragon scratching its neck while roaring at the Red Dragon became visible.

    Initially, there might have been some dy in leading Kuzgunashishi to the spot mentioned by Veil Lupus. Even then, Veil Lupus showed moments of being on the defense, getting hit once every two defensive moves, as Kuzgunashishi had the upper hand.

    However, after the massive explosion, the situation drastically changed.

    Now, Veil Lupus struggled even to defend once. Getting hit twice, three times, four times in a row was not beyond Veil Lupus¡¯ ability to counterattack Kuzgunashishi.

    If one falls behind in a battle, regardless of their intentions, the inevitable result is to retreat from the battlefield.

    ¡°At first, I thought I was leading them towards the northwest¡­ But after transforming into a dragon, the directionpletely changed. It¡¯s going southeast.¡±

    It¡¯s not just because Veil Lupus is being pushed back.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to prolong the time even for the sake of sniper stability.

    ¡°Huuuu¡­¡±

    ng¡ª!

    Adjusting their breathing, Veil Lupus regted their rhythm while holding the ck Vez connected to the stabilizer after loading a shot.

    The scene of the Red Dragon rushing could be seen through the scope.

    Kuzgunashishi relentlessly attacked with even more force, not even considering its own body. Its aggressive and single-minded assault was truly befitting of a warrior.

    ¡°We barely reached the 1.7 km point, and it¡¯s getting farther. Currently at 1.9, no, soon entering 2 km.¡±

    Essentially, it meant they were about to reach the maximum effective range of a regr ck Vez. Veil Lupus was barely holding on, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    In a battle of floating dragons at such high speeds, even moving once or twice would quickly move over 100 meters.

    ¡°With all the fuss about magic, wind direction and speed measurements shouldn¡¯t be much of a concern. It¡¯s not like this is a fight between whales and shrimp exploding.¡±

    Veil Lupus rxed a bit, joking with themselves to relieve tension.

    More than any previous sniping, the opportunities were limited.

    Just one mistake, and the Red Dragon would instantlye to Veil Lupus¡¯ side and tear them apart.

    Not only would all the quests fail, but even Veil Lupus might face death after LeeHa¡¯s demise.

    ¡°Hmm, then will Alexander go from Dragon Knight to Dragoon if I lose my courage as a Dragon Knight? Hehe, I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing that if it weren¡¯t for my own penalty¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡±

    To erase such thoughts from their mind, they had to rx.

    Rxing their waist and taking a deep breath, followed by shallow breaths¡­

    Slowing down even their heartbeat and preparing to restrict blood flow, Veil Lupus focused their gaze through the scope.

    With the spells and assault from Kuzgunashishi, Veil Lupus barely retreated, striking their shield. Their distance from LeeHa gradually increased as the six wings fluttered in the sky.

    But there was no room for haste.

    ¡°The current wind direction is southeast¡­ At the 1.3 km mark, there was a change in wind direction to south-southeast, with a wind speed of only 4 m/s. It¡¯s not fast. Thanks to the previous explosion, the atmosphere has be calm. Distance is 2,280 m¡±

    Gulp.

    In the past, shooting beyond the effective range and requiringpensation would have been necessary, but not anymore.

    ¡°Within effective range. Confirming target location.¡±

    The diagonal wound on the Red Dragon¡¯s chest.

    The area where blood was flowing was the indication caused by Veil Lupus. That¡¯s where the Dragon Heart was.

    ¡°Distance adjustment: 2,310m- 2,319m- Sniping, with a calm mind.¡±

    Click.

    A bullet traveling at 830m/s shot out of the muzzle of the ck Vez.

    1 second, 2 seconds, 2.3 seconds, 2.5 seconds, and then 2.8 secondster.

    Fwoosh¡­

    The body of the Red Dragon shook unsteadily.

    It seemed like it would crash, but it quickly regained its bnce.

    It was not dead. Veil Lupus had missed the Dragon Heart.

    Blood was flowing from the neck of the Red Dragon.

    Like his fiery attribute, Kuzgunashishi¡¯s eyes, burning with anger, met LeeHa¡¯s eyes through the scope.

    [Ha, ha, ha!]

    The roar of the enraged Red Dragon¡¯s Lion¡¯s Howl reached LeeHa¡¯s ears beyond 2.3 km.

    [Inoom, where do your eyes wander in our fight!]

    Veil Lupus didn¡¯t miss the opportunity.

    Recognizing LeeHa at the point 2.3 km away and infuriated, the Red Dragon soon had to endure the tackle of the Gold Dragon.

    Veil Lupus shook with the momentum to tear Kuzgunashishi¡¯s neck, but the resistance was not insignificant. With its four wings performing intricate movements, the Gold Dragon evaded in a way that couldn¡¯t be replicated.

    [You damn fly, I suspected something since you started spewing mana! But you dared to hide a mere human and try to capture me!]

    [me Strike!]

    [me Strike!]

    Veil Lupus unleashed magic toward the soaring Kuzgunashishi, but the Red Dragon immediately retaliated by pulling back its body.

    The me Strikes shed in mid-air, emitting acrid smoke.

    [With such arrogant magic, such an arrogant human¡­ Did you dare to stop me, the queen¡¯s summoning? Foolish, how foolish you are, you damn fly!]

    Before the smoke dissipated, Kuzgunashishi turned and flew away.

    Veil Lupus could discern the direction in which Kuzgunashishi was heading.

    [Hey, stop! Where are you going!]

    [Kyahahahat! I can easily get rid of someone like you anyway! Should we let a variable interfere with our ns?! Huhuhu!]

    Neither Veil Lupus nor Kuzgunashishi could sense LeeHa¡¯s mana, but that didn¡¯t matter.

    They could just burn everything in their path while flying.

    A whirlwind of mana began to gather in front of Kuzgunashishi¡¯s chest.

    An intense Chloride Breath rivaling the Gold Dragon¡¯s would spew onto thend beneath him as he flew.

    [But that won¡¯t do, Reverse Gravity!]

    Snap!

    Veil Lupus activated a gravity reversal magic but couldn¡¯t stop Kuzgunashishi¡¯s flight. It was also a space-rted magic.

    The locked space trembled and experienced a shock, but that was all.

    ¡°Wipe your chest and wait, you damn fly! Once I deal with Highha, I¡¯ll dispose of you immediately! Paaaah!¡±

    LeeHa¡¯s bullets had already hit Kuzgunashishi three times.

    It meant marveling at the overwhelming range that even dragons would find astonishing and the destructive power that remained unchanged at that range.

    It meant there was still enough time to figure out how to defend against LeeHa¡¯s attacks. After exhaling the Breath sufficiently forward, Kuzgunashishi vomited towards the ground.

    It was a strategy to melt LeeHa¡¯s bullets with the Breath before they could reach him again.

    [Here I am, Kuzgunashishi!]

    [Lee Ha, this is getting interesting, you damn fly! A game of tag between us!]

    Kuzgunashishi nced back at the approaching Veil Lupus, smiled mockingly, and then elerated toward the firing point of LeeHa¡¯s attacks.

    Swoooooosh-

    [Can you evade this, Highha! Even you will be the queen¡¯s enemy! I won¡¯t let you and that damn fly get away!]

    The Red Dragon spun its body and flew rapidly.

    Like the rolling of a fighter ne, it rotated its body around its head, never fixing its chest and protecting its weaknesses perfectly. There was no way to stop it from intercepting Veil Lupus with its faster speed in straight flight.

    Neither the Gold Dragon¡¯s magic nor Veil Lupus¡¯ movements as a ck Vessel could affect it.

    Through a single collision, Kuzgunashishi had already devised a way topensate for all its weaknesses.

    Unless it was a method like an anti-aircraft gun or a Vulcan that created awork of firepower, the ck Vessel¡¯s single-shot attacks couldn¡¯t possibly hit such movements.

    [Where are you, wheree!]

    The Red Dragon only stopped rolling for a fleeting moment to exhale a breath, taking advantage of the opportunity to aim for the weaknesses in Veil Lupus¡¯ fire-breathing movements towards the ground.

    The distance between Kuzgunashishi and Veil Lupus had decreased to within 1 kilometer in no time.

    900m, 800m, 700m¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    [Stop! Stoop, darn it!]

    Pwooof!

    Veil Lupus¡¯ flying body collided with an invisible wall. It was evidence that it had reached the edge of the movement-preventing barrier Kuzgunashishi had initially set up.

    [Kyahahahat, don¡¯t move there and wait! I¡¯ll y with you soon!]

    [Ino-oom, Kuzgunashishiiii!]

    Veil Lupus began to release the barrier using mana, which took some time.

    Moreover, catching up with Kuzgunashishi, who was flying at super speed was impossible. Gold Dragon could only roughly estimate Veil Lupus¡¯ position, so all they could do was watch the Red Dragon¡¯s flight with regret.

    As the distance between Kuzgunashishi and Veil Lupus reached 600m, 500m, 400m¡­¡­¡­¡­ and approached 300m, the Red Dragon, which had been rolling, took a deep breath once again.

    [This time, I will kill you! On behalf of the Color Dragon n and on behalf of the queen¡¯s will.]

    Hueeup¡­¡­!

    Just as he was about to exhale his breath, a sound of ss cracking reverberated through the world. Crackle, crackle!

    [Hmm?]

    Paaaah!

    Then, an explosive burst of violet light erupted from a spot on the ground.

    [Space teleportation? My barrier¡­]

    In the ce where the light disappeared stood a human mage wielding a long staff.

    He began casting a spell out of the blue, but to Kuzgunashishi, it seemed like a futile attempt.

    [So you¡¯re creating an illusion! However, you can¡¯t block my breath! Are you trying to stop a dragon¡¯s breath with human mage skills? Even that damn fly can¡¯t block my breath!]

    ¡°What kind of dragon has such a long tongue? I won¡¯t block your breath! Instead, I¡¯ll block you from exhaling your breath!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Theughter of triumph from Kuzgunashishi was interrupted by the presence of another person appearing next to the human mage.

    [What?]

    Kuzgunashishi recognized him.

    Releasing the camouge, he held the ck Vessel more firmly.

    It was not a retreat but a confident unveiling of his presence. Looking at Hyein, who held a gun, Kuzgunashishi was taken aback.

    Just for a very brief moment, not even a second!

    But that was enough.

    ¡°Hyein!¡±

    The magic of Sage Hyein was invoked.

    ¡°Complete Halt!¡±

 Chapter 330

    Zzjeong-!

    Like the advent of a god, a giant purple pir descended from the sky, enveloping Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s body.

    The reason Lee ha needed the sage Hyein was not simply to break through space.

    [What, what is this, some sort of movement restriction? A human, a mere human, restricting me]

    It was to perfectly and safely immobilize the ¡®target¡¯.

    It¡¯s the total stop magic that even the magic-capable Gold Dragon had suffered from. Moreover, the effect was normal this time, unlike when it was used on Beeliphus.

    The dragon¡¯s mind was still not tied, but it was enough to bind the body for more than 10 seconds.

    The body of the Red Dragon, which was rapidly closing a distance of 2km with acrobatics, was frozen in midair.

    Now, rapid ascent, descent, and rolling are impossible. And the distance between the Red Dragon and Lee ha is within 100 meters.

    A position where you can clearly see each other¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Did you ask me earlier if I could hit it? You little red lizard!¡±

    Clink!

    Lee ha quickly pulled the trigger.

    A faint light from the magazine ascended through the barrel of the ck Bess.

    The Dragon Heart bullet was loaded toe out as the second bullet from the magazine from the start.

    It was a strategy simr to the one used against Beeliphus at some point.

    Attracting the Red Dragon with the first shot, then summoning the Sage Hyein to bind its body.

    [You bastard, even if you do this, our queen-]

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Having created such a thorough and certain situation, I¡¯ll rip open its chest!

    ¡°It¡¯s ugrun¡¯s revenge.¡±

    Toukhwaaaaaang-!

    A small bullet made from the dragon heart of the Bronze Dragon ugrun crossed the short distance of not even 100m in an instant.

    The Dragon Heart bullet that pierced the chest scales of Kuzgunak¡¯shi, marked by Beeliphus, collided with the full dragon heart of the Red Dragon.

    What flowed from the hole in the Red Dragon¡¯s chest was not blood. Instead of red blood, a pure white light began to seep from that hole.

    [Bronze Dragon ¡®ugrun¡¯s Revenge]

    You havepleted the quest.

    Your level has increased.

    Your level has increased.

    Your level has increased.

    ¡°Uwaaah!?¡±

    Shaaaaaaah!

    The white light pouring from Lee ha¡¯s body showed no signs of stopping.

    Between quest notifications and level up notifications, the achievement notification sound effects ringing out ¡°Ppabam! Ppabam!¡± rocked Lee ha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hehe, to grow like this¡­.. no one can possibly keep up. To coborate with an Ancient Dragon to catch another Ancient Dragon¡­..¡±

    Watching Lee ha, bewildered by the light pouring from his body, Hyein smiled lightly.

    A white light once burst from her body as well.

    Even just sessfully executing the Complete Holt resulted in enough experience to increase her, a near top ranker¡¯s, level.

    ¡°It¡¯s a relief that the oue is good.¡±

    Hyein stroked her chest as she checked her level.

    She was the one who had tested several times with the Gold Dragon to break Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s space lock spell.

    After Lee ha included Hyein in this operation, how many times had they had strategy meetings, including Beeliphus?

    Although they could not find the final sniping spot, they had synchronized their movements to adapt no matter where it was, and this was the result.

    ¡°How many levels did I gain?¡±

    After barely eliminating the level-up light effect, new people appeared to Lee ha, who raised his head.

    ¡°Leeha, who are those people?¡±

    Hyein tilted her head and asked, but Lee ha had no such leisure.

    From afar, he spotted an old man in ck clothes and a pure white lizardia approaching.

    ¡°Bl, blue beard! It¡¯s the Devil¡¯s Fragment and the Ranker Faust!¡±

    Clink!

    Lee ha immediately loaded his sight and fired.

    A huge gunshot rang out, but he couldn¡¯t hit the target. Bluebeard and Faust were closing the distance at an incredible speed.

    ¡®Beings that move faster than Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s flight on the ground! Is Faust doing this because of Bluebeard¡¯s power?¡¯

    -Beeliphus!

    -I know! Just hold on a little longer! Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s dragon heart hasn¡¯tpletely shattered, so the magic is still being maintained¡ª

    Beeliphus couldn¡¯t possibly have failed to notice their ck mana, but he was still unable to move immediately as he was dissolving the barrier. Lee ha couldn¡¯t hear the Gold Dragon¡¯s words to the end.

    Because Bluebeard, who had been approaching, suddenly leaped towards Kuzgunak¡¯shi.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    ng, Tukwaaaaaa-!

    He fired off another shot, but it merely grazed the hem of Bluebeard¡¯s clothes.

    Even with the use of stabilizer and joint fixation skills to enhance his uracy, range, and sight adjustment, it seemed that this was the best he could do with his quick control.

    ¡°Stop, Bluebeard!¡±

    ¡°Young man from the Krng era? Heh, I guess if it wasn¡¯t for the Three Musketeers, there¡¯s no way you could have seeded in attacking from that distance.¡±

    Bluebeard finally turned to look at Lee ha.

    He hadn¡¯t been looking at the one who attacked him. Of course, he merely checked on Lee ha for a moment, he didn¡¯t approach to attack.

    Still floating in the air with the power of mana, Bluebeard moved towards the drooping Red Dragon, swinging his staff.

    With a slicing sound, Kuzgunak¡¯ shi¡¯s neck was severed.

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°Teamkill?¡±

    Lee ha and Hyein were both taken aback.

    Bluebeard casually put Kuzgunak¡¯s head and neck into the pocket of his suit. Like a pocket leading to another dimension, the head of the Red Dragon was sucked right in.

    ¡°Okay, is it done now, Kuzgunak¡¯ shi. I did as you asked.¡±

    [Please- take care of the rest]

    ¡°Tsk, didn¡¯t I tell you to listen to the old man in the first ce? Well, anyway, don¡¯t worry about your queen and get some rest.¡±

    [¡­¡­]

    Slowly descending to the ground, Kuzgunak¡¯ shi was no longer recognizable as a dragon. His Dragon Heart was shattered, leaking its mana, and he had no head.

    A short neck that didn¡¯t match hisrge body was all that was left, dangling from his body.

    He was literally a dying body, a body on the verge of eternal rest.

    Looking at the Red Dragon who couldn¡¯t even speak due to the failure of the Dragon Heart, Bluebeard seemed to remember something and snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Oh, dear, you can¡¯t even rest. I¡¯ve agreed to use your body as a payment for my favor. Is that okay?¡±

    [What- you trai-!?! ]

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®traitor¡¯, one should pay his debts, shouldn¡¯t they? Anyway, you¡¯ve worked hard for over five thousand years. Please continue to work hard for me.¡±

    A vile smile crossed the blue beard.

    ¡°Faust!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Count!¡±

    ¡°Retrieve her.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Right on cue, the 8th ranked Necromancer, Faust, appeared.

    Tiny ck grains were being injected into the body of the pale white Lizardia. Both Lee ha and Hyein could tell that he was using a Necromancy skill.

    And they knew they had to stop him.

    ¡°That can¡¯t happen!¡±

    ng!

    Lee ha immediately reloaded his rifle. The distance to Faust was at most 150m, a distance he could hit even with his eyes closed.

    Tukwaaa- Kaang!

    But the gunshot sounded strange. The bullet fired from ck Bess at a faster speed than the sound didn¡¯t reach Faust.

    ¡°Ouch, my shoulder¡­ Oh no, the handle of my staff is bent. How are you going topensate for this, young man?¡±

    Out of nowhere, Bluebeard had stepped in front of Faust and deflected Lee ha¡¯s bullet with his staff.

    Bluebeard frowned at the silver handle of his staff, but even that felt horrifying to Lee ha.

    How on earth am I supposed to deal with him?

    There was one lucky thing for Lee ha. The one who could confront that man was now breaking the barrier of Kuzgunak¡¯ shi and flying towards them.

    [You bastard, Raaaaaaaa! Dare you disturb even the rest of a dragon! No matter how much Kuzgunak¡¯ shi is my sworn enemy! As a fellow dragon, I can¡¯t forgive those who disrupt a dragon¡¯s rest!]

    ¡°Oh dear, you won¡¯t get rid of wrinkles by frowning at that age, my dung beetle friend.¡±

    [Shut your mouth! me Strike!]

    ¡°Tsk, what doesn¡¯t work on Red Madman won¡¯t work on me¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here too!¡±

    ng! Lee ha couldn¡¯t just stand and watch.

    As the me Strike, fifteen shots of ming energy, was spewed from Beelzebub flying towards Bluebeard,

    He pulled the trigger of ck Bess in sync with that attack timing.

    And a momentter, the ground, now having the texture of a swamp, began to slowly swallow the Red Dragon.

    Beelzebub¡¯s pupils dted.

    [Resurrection Cemetery! He was a Necromancer, right? Dispel!]

    ¡°Heh heh, dispel, with me standing in front of you?¡±

    Twang! Blink.

    ¡°Did you think it would work¡ª¡±

    Twang! Blink¡ªblink.

    ¡°-is it this hard to say? Geez, isn¡¯t that young man ignoring what I¡¯m saying? Why are you attacking like that?¡±

    Twang! Blink, blink.

    Despite his words, Lee ha kept pulling the trigger without responding.

 Chapter 331

    He loaded the magazine with Dragon Heart bullets, fired all of them, then quickly switched magazines and fired another five shots in rapid session, but Bluebeard¡¯s defense barrier remained unbroken.

    In the midst of misfortune, there was a stroke of luck. With each impact, his defense barrier flickered. And Bluebeard subtly paid attention to that fact.

    ¡®Jegiral, there is definitely a reaction, but is my attack power still weak? The source of this defense barrier is undoubtedly that staff. If Ind one more hit on that staff¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡¯

    He was confident in where he needed to attack and what he needed to target.

    Bluebeard pretended toin to Baileypus and Leeha while shaking the staff¡¯s silver handle.

    He couldn¡¯t see Hyein or Gold Dragon, but he couldn¡¯t avoid the sniper¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°One more time!¡±

    And he switched magazines again.

    The sound of a round being loaded as he pulled the trigger, the snapping sound! Bluebeard¡¯s expression gradually hardened.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you attack one more time, I won¡¯t stay still. I thought I¡¯d go easy on you since you¡¯re ¡®that young man¡¯s¡¯ friend, but you¡¯re going too far.¡±

    Bluebeard growled at Leeha. And Leeha?

    ¡°Dammit.¡±

    Toquaahh-!

    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger. Crack! For the first time, Bluebeard¡¯s defense barrier was breached.

    ¡°You damn bastard¡ª¡±

    ***

    ¡°Do you think you can just ignore me?¡±

    Bluebeard, who was about to dash after clearing the defense barrier, was blocked by Baileypus¡¯s body.

    ¡°Get out of the way, you damn fly.¡±

    [Ground Chain!]

    Shwoosh! Bluebeard¡¯s leap was faster than Baileypus¡¯s casting.

    However, as if he had no interest in magic, Bluebeard swiftly passed Baileypus and approached Leeha.

    The fragment of the staff, with its twisted handle, lightly raised by the demon king.

    But the force emanating from it was extraordinary.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Leeha had seen it before. The scene where Guild members were pierced through the chest by that staff that seemed to have no de.

    If he were to be impaled by it, Leeha would never be able to withstand it.

    ¡°Force Barrier¡ª¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    There was no time to shout Force Barrier! However, for Leeha, it was fortunate that there was someone else who was more wary of Bluebeard¡¯s speed than Leeha himself.

    ¡°Mass Blink!¡±

    Swoop!

    Bluebeard¡¯s staff pierced through empty space. Violet mana scattered from the spot where Leeha and Hyein had been standing.

    ¡°Haah, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°T-Thank you.¡±

    Leeha and Hyein, who had quickly distanced themselves over a distance of more than 50m, thanked Bluebeard.

    ¡°Tch¡­ Still, a Gold Fly is better than a Red Bastard.¡±

    Hyein had also used an instant skill to get away, but Bluebeard¡¯s dyed actions were partially to me.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool, the remnants of a demon?!¡±

    The Gold Dragon was no fool.

    The magic used towards the fragment of the demon king, which had already evaded his magic several times, was not a typical offensive spell.

    Every time Bluebeard lifted his leg as if kicking, a sticky chain seemed to be connected to the ground, extending and wrapping around his ankles.

    Because the magic that slowed down his movement speed was already in effect, Hyein was able to respond to Bluebeard¡¯s attacks.

    Of course, Bluebeard didn¡¯t get angry or roar because he missed Leeha. He simply wore a light expression of disappointment, as if he had lost a toy.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ It¡¯s annoying, so annoying. Faust!¡±

    By the time he called his subordinate, the 8th ranked Necromancer, most of Kuznagsh¡¯s body had already been absorbed into the ground.

    ¡°Lord Baek, look!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shaaaah¡­!

    From the body of Kuzgunaksh, where everything had been absorbed into the ground, something with a faint light was trying to escape, revealing only a few scales. Bluebeard¡¯s pupils dted for the first time.

    ¡°A profit¡­¡±

    And from what it was, Leeha could also tell why Bluebeard was flustered.

    ¡®Dragon Heart¡­?¡¯

    Because it was such a faint light, it was even clearer.

    The object, as sharp as a shattered ss window, embedded with ugrung¡¯s Dragon Heart, was undoubtedly Kuzgunaksh¡¯s Dragon Heart.

    Baileypus, who had been concentrating on the attack from Bluebeard, was trying to extract his Dragon Heart, linked to Kuzgunaksh¡¯s body.

    Bluebeard immediately changed his direction towards Leeha, but Baileypus had already finished his concentration.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, Le.¡±

    Srrrrrk. With those words, Kuzgunaksh¡¯s corpsepletely absorbed and disappeared.

    The Dragon Heart that came out of Kuzgunaksh¡¯s body disappeared even the faint light it had left and entered Baileypus¡¯s embrace.

    ***

    The most bewildered one was Faust.

    A Gold Dragon retrieving a Dragon Heart from a dead dragon using its unique dragon skill? It was impossible for an ordinary user to prevent something they didn¡¯t even know about in the first ce.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Lord Baek! How should I stop this?¡±

    Seeing the flustered white lizardia, Leeha and Hyein could sense something.

    He had received a certain quest from Bluebeard.

    And undoubtedly, the content of that quest was to absorb the corpse of a Red Dragon, who possessed a Dragon Heart.

    They could only imagine how to use it, what they could do with it. They didn¡¯t have the exact details, but there was one thing they could be certain of.

    The fact that Bluebeard retrieved the Dragon Heart from Kuzgunaksh¡¯s corpse infuriated Bluebeard.

    ¡®I¡¯ve only seen him a few times, but he always had a yful attitude¡­ Even when Crong died, he pped andughed. But that guy¡­¡¯

    To make such a face.

    Not only his narrowed eyes but also his blue beard seemed to rise toward the sky, contorting his face.

    ¡°¡­How boring. All three of you¡­ so boring.¡±

    Roar!

    As Bluebeard¡¯s expression hardened, ck energy rose behind him like smoke.

    ¡°Ugh, what is this¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ looks dangerous. We should return as soon as possible if the task is finished.¡±

    Even Leeha, who had aimed at ck Vess, lowered her gun, and Hyein, who was standing beside her, felt pressure enough to take a few steps back.

    ¡°Step back, Le!¡±

    ¡°Heh, step back? Me? Don¡¯t make meugh, you little fly. I won¡¯t feel at ease unless you take out your heart right now.¡±

    Deflecting Leeha¡¯s bullets multiple times, the handle of his staff was even more distorted.

    Grabbing the distorted handle and raising the staff, zwoooong¡­! A bird-like wing of dark green color sprang out from the end of the staff as if it would devour space.

    A line of ck mana that couldn¡¯t be properly looked at flickered unsteadily, seeming to absorb all light.

    ¡°Tsk¡­ Today really isn¡¯t going well. As expected, it wasn¡¯t the right move.¡±

    Hearing Bluebeard¡¯s irritated voice, Leeha could be certain that her spection was correct, that she had dealt a slight blow to the tremendous Bluebeard.

    ¡°The staff was damaged because of my attack. It must be that unknown skill that prevented it from exerting its full power.¡±

    Of course, even disregarding the unseen attack skill, the problem was that they couldn¡¯t keep up with his tremendous movements. Still, for Leeha, it was a pleasant moment.

    It was finally a chance to strike back at the guy who had always been on the receiving end.

    ¡°To relieve my frustration, I will kill all of you if I have to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Lord.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. I didn¡¯t feel your mana spreading around.¡±

    Baileypus interrupted Bluebeard¡¯s words. The footsteps of the approaching demon fragment stopped.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a lie, you can confirm it. Lord Bahamut will arrive shortly. This time, together with Lord Bahamut, I will exterminate you all.¡±

    Baileypus snorted and clenched his fist.

    The battle with Kuzugunak¡¯s body and the brief encounter with Bluebeard had left his body battered, but his momentum remained unwavering.

    A sigh escaped from Bluebeard¡¯s mouth, the sound echoing.

    The corners of the demon fragment¡¯s mouth twitched, as if it would immediately rush forward in anger. However, the name ¡°Lord Bahamut¡± carried a weight much heavier than Leeha had anticipated.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Fine. I suppose it¡¯s fortunate to have achieved at least half of our goal. Let¡¯s go back, Faust!¡±

    ¡°Go back, my lord?¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t meet that senile old man so soon.¡±

    Bluebeard turned his body as if he were retracing his steps on a walk.

    Despite showing his back to Baileypus, Leeha, and Hyein, he acted as if he didn¡¯t need any tension.

    ¡°Should we just let them go, Lee?¡±

    ¡°What will happen if we don¡¯t?¡±

    Baileypus expressed his frustration at the sight, but that was all. Bluebeard was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be the one to initiate an attack.

    ¡°Damn it, did I really call Lord Bahamut? If I did, I¡¯d better tie my own feet!¡±

    Leeha and Hyein couldn¡¯t be certain of that point.

    What if the Gold Dragon¡¯s words were just empty boasts? What if they attacked for no reason and Bluebeard counterattacked?

    As long as Baileypus didn¡¯t make a move, Leeha and Hyein couldn¡¯t move either.

    Fortunately, the fact that Bluebeard couldn¡¯t make the first move worked in their favor. There was a possibility that the Gold Dragon¡¯sck of action was a trap to lure him.

    In the end, in a standoff where neither side could touch each other, Bluebeard approached Faust and tapped the ground with his staff.

 Chapter 332

    ¡°Leeha! Next time, let¡¯s have a group meeting, you annoying fly! We¡¯ll bring the beauties on our side, so make sure you leave the old folks behind!¡±

    ¡°Foolish talk. Are you saying you can summon Tiamat, the Queen of the Color Tribe? Even our Metal Tribe doesn¡¯t know that method.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, so noisy. Can¡¯t you wait and see? Leeha, let¡¯s go, Faust.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Count¡­ uh, sir.¡±

    Smack!

    The blue-bearded man swung his staff and struck Faust on the head, creating a cheerful sound that echoed through the air.

    Just when it seemed like Faust was about to touch his head, the two of them had already disappeared.

    ¡°Is it really possible to summon Tiamat¡­?¡±

    Baileyphus murmured quietly as he looked at the vanished location.

    He had captured Kuzgunak¡¯s ¡®She¡¯ and retrieved his Dragon Heart, but his heart was still not at ease. He realized that this was only the ¡®beginning.¡¯

    ¡°Is it over now¡­ for me?¡±

    Baileyphus scanned his surroundings with determined eyes.

    ¡°As long as Lord Bahamut¡¯s name is here, he won¡¯t return to this ce.¡±

    Their mana was undetectable even by Baileyphus himself. However, Baileyphus believed that Bahamut wouldn¡¯te back because of hismands.

    ¡°Well, it would be nice to see something at least¡­¡±

    The blue-bearded man was just as skilled as Red Dragon Kuzgunak?i in hiding his mana. It was impossible to find him with just the limited duration of the ¡®Mana Vision¡¯ that had already ended.

    The golden dragon, whose gaze was fixed on the empty space, turned its massive body towards Haeyin and Hyein.

    Haeyin flinched for a moment, but Baileyphus casually nodded his head towards the two.

    The long neck of the golden dragon lowered as if it would touch the ground.

    It was the best etiquette of dragons towards their opponents, as ugrung had shown to Haeyin before.

    ¡°Thank you, Haleha. And you, magician who maniptes space.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m the one who should be grateful for including me in this n, Golden Dragon.¡±

    While Haeyin remainedposed, Hyein hurriedly bowed her head towards Baileyphus. Seeing her, Baileyphus gave a faint smile.

    ¡°At least in terms of space magic, you are stronger than an adult dragon. Maybe you are even stronger than our Metal Tribe¡¯s Ancient-level beings. However, don¡¯t go around unting that you used Complete Hold on Kuzgunak?i. The Color Dragon Tribe won¡¯t look kindly upon you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nning on doing such a thing, sir. I will be cautious. Thank you, Golden Dragon.¡±

    Listening to his words, Haeyin could roughly guess what kind of achievement he had aplished. It would be an achievement that worsened his rtionship with the Color Dragon Tribe. There was something simr in one of the notification windows she quickly skimmed through and closed.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Hyein.¡±

    ¡°Hyein. I will remember your name.¡±

    As Baileyphus finished speaking, Hyein flinched again.

    ¡°If the Golden Dragon remembers your name¡­ did you achieve something?¡±

    Haeyin¡¯s guess was correct. Hyein stared at the empty space for a moment, smiled faintly, and bowed her head once again to Baileyphus.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Baileyphus nodded at her and looked at Haeyin.

    ¡°Well, are you ready, Haleha?¡±

    ¡°Ready for what?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Lord Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it was just a bluff when you said he wasing. It would have been a big mess if you had attacked.¡±

    Baileyphus rubbed his chest as he recalled the situation just now. He didn¡¯t want to imagine what would have happened if he had fired at the blue-bearded man.

    In his imagination, Leeha had a picture of what Kid would look like if he turned into an animal. And in the midst of that briefmotion, Hyein, who had been chuckling, lightly tapped Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Thank you for calling me, Haleha.¡±

    The somewhat fragile-looking young man smiled brightly and expressed his gratitude to Leeha.

    Come to think of it, Leeha still didn¡¯t know Hyein¡¯s age. How old could she be? She probably wouldn¡¯t be too far off from Leeha¡¯s age. epting Hyein¡¯s gratitude, Leeha also expressed his own gratitude. If this mission could be considered a national operation, Hyein had shown remarkable performance, almost reaching the level of a ¡®top contributor.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be thankful. You did even better than I expected. You achieved a lot, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Leeha joked, and Hyein nodded with a smile. There was no trace of the mutual resentment they had felt towards each other before.

    ¡°So, does this build trust?¡±

    ¡°Well, who knows? At least between you, Hyein, and me, there won¡¯t be any ¡®debt of trust.¡¯¡±

    Leeha lightly shrugged his shoulders as he looked at her. Hyein¡¯s expression showed a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°I guess so. We can¡¯t build trust with just one asion. But that¡¯s enough. Just looking at my achievements¡­ I think I¡¯ll have a chance to meet you again, Haleha.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? I haven¡¯t seen your achievements yet¡­¡±

    Hyein had no intention of personally solving Leeha¡¯s curiosity. Holding his staff, Leeha drew a magic circle on the ground and spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see itter. Well, then, I think I haven¡¯t received an invitation from this Bahamut person, so I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll see you next time our paths cross, Golden Dragon.¡±

    [Hmm.]

    ¡°Goodbye, Hyein.¡±

    Hyein raised her staff and inserted it into the middle of the magic circle, and in an instant, her body disappeared. Leeha opened his friend window to check where she had gone.

    ¡°Why did she leave so suddenly? She can¡¯t even take a break.¡±

    Although it was his first time seeing the ce, Leeha recognized the presence of Kijung, Taeil, and Biyemi. It was probably somewhere near the city defending the Blue Beard Noble Legion.

    [Shall we go then?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leeha closed his friend window and smiled.

    He had suffered without a break for the past few days, enduring quests. Now it was his turn to receive rewards.

    ¡°Leeha! I wonder how many items I can get!¡±

    Before he could even collect his wide smile, Leeha and Baileyphus¡¯s bodies had already moved to the rare of Metal Dragon Lord Bahamut.

    There were still dragons who had transformed into humans in Bahamut¡¯s rare.

    The grand round table and the size of the dragons were toorge to be amodated in human form alone.

    And the golden dragon that illuminated the vast space had just transformed into a human in front of Bahamut.

    ¡°It looks magnificent.¡±

    As the wounded golden dragon transformed into a human, the golden knight with scars all over his body had also be a reality.

    The dragons, including Bahamut, seemed to already know.

    Considering that Baileyphus was there with Leeha, and that they didn¡¯t act rashly even aftering to Bahamut¡¯s rare, it was natural to make that level of guess.

    They had seeded in killing Kuzgunak?i!

    ¡°Baileyphus.¡±

    ¡°Lord, I havepleted the mission and returned.¡±

    Ooooh!

    Of course, that was only a spection. The dragons couldn¡¯t help but exim in excitement when their spections turned into certainty.

    ¡°Now we can go back!¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable, Baileyphus!¡±

    ¡°It was impossible without Baileyphus! Then, is it because of this human hero? That human must be an incredible person!¡±

    The dragons¡¯ murmuring was impossible for Leeha to hear. Leeha deliberately widened his shoulders and extended his chest, assuming a confident posture.

    ¡°Heh, calm down, everyone.¡±

    And at Bahamut¡¯s words, the dragons¡¯ whispers stopped.

    ¡°Did the power you needed prove useful, Baileyphus?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord. It certainly did.¡±

    Baileyphus nodded and took something out of his pocket.

    Although it had already lost all its light and even its form was indistinct, Leeha could tell what it was.

    ¡°A Dra¡­ Dragon Heart!¡±

    ¡°Kuzgunak?i¡¯s?! Is that it?¡±

    ¡°But I can sense ugrung¡¯s mana in it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, calm down, everyone.¡±

    Thump, thump.

    When Bahamut tapped the table again, the dragons quieted down. Even for them, such an event must have been rare. Leeha silently nodded his head.

    ¡°So, this really happened.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    Baileyphus¡¯s efforts were crucial in bringing about this situation. Not to mention Hyein¡¯s achievements. But in the end, it was always the person who scored the goal that received the most attention.

    ¡°Human Haleha aplished the preservation of ugrung. It was him who killed Kuzgunak?i.¡±

    Baileyphus directed all the credit to Leeha.

    Bahamut smiled and epted Kuzgunak?i¡¯s Dragon Heart with ugrung¡¯s bullet embedded in it.

    ¡°Haleha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Lord Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°You not only eliminated a threat to our n but also¡­ saved a member of our group who couldn¡¯t find peace in the sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was nothing. I can¡¯t really take credit for it.¡±

    Leeha spoke modestly. The words had already been ryed. Moreover, at this moment, pretending to be superior didn¡¯t suit him.

    He knew better than anyone that it was an aplishment made possible by the collective efforts of everyone, not just himself.

    ¡°You have an uncharacteristic humility. Leeha, but it¡¯s true. Without you, it would have been impossible even with Baileyphus¡¯s power or anyone else¡¯s. There would have been no one but you who could have avoided Kuzgunak?i and other hindrances.¡±

    Bahamut stood up and approached Leeha.

    As he walked around the round table, Leeha could feel the majesty of the tinum Dragon, the only tinum Dragon of the Metal n, which he had not been able to sense from the other side of the table.

    Leeha forcefully restrained his weakening legs. It felt as if someone was pressing down on him, as if it was a pressure exerted by the system.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    As Leeha lowered his head, Baileyphus, who was standing beside him, poked his side. Leeha could recognize the shape of his mouth, telling him to kneel.

    Leeha kneeled down on one knee as Baileyphus took a step back. The other dragons also looked at Bahamut and Leeha with reverent expressions.

    ¡°Human Haleha, I have a question for you.¡±

    There was a point that Leeha had been concerned about.

    It wasn¡¯t just a matter ofpleting a quest. If it was a ceremony simr to the appointment of a king and a knight¡­ should he answer like Alexander? He wasn¡¯t good at understanding those concepts.

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the heart to uphold justice and execute righteousness?¡±

    Amidst this, Leeha had one worry.

    ¡°Do I have to answer like Alexander? I¡¯m not good at that concept¡­¡±

 Chapter 333

    However, now is not the time to be picky about hot or cold rice! The fortunate thing was that there were no human yers around to witness it. For a moment, as I trembled and imagined how amused Kijeong would have been if he had witnessed this situation, I replied to Bahamut.

    ¡°Yes, my lord. I pledge to uphold justice and execute righteousness as a member of the Metal Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to be a part of the Metal Dragon n and be a member of my lineage as the 8th generation tinum Dragon Lord, Bahamut?¡±

    A member of the Metal Dragon n. And part of Bahamut¡¯s family.

    A tingling sensation flowed through me like a spine. Even if I tried to suppress it, it was an excitement levelparable to the first time I held the ck Ves.

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°You have sufficiently proven your dedication and skill to the Metal n. All the spectators agree.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    All the dragons surrounding the table shouted in unison. Among the roaring voices, there was the deep and resonant one belonging to Bailiphus.

    ¡°Bailiphus, the Executor, and the thirty-two members of the n have given their consent to proim. The human hero, you¡­¡±

    Bahamut nodded and ced his hand on my shoulder.

    ¡°From this moment forward, you are a part of our family.¡±

    [The enemy of the Metal Dragon n]

    Questpleted.

    Boom!

    And another achievement exploded in my mind. The solemn atmosphere swiftly changed. They engaged in conversations with each other, filled with admiration and excitement.

    ¡°To think that I have never seen such a thing during my time as a Hatchling, and now I¡¯ve seen it twice since bing an Adult!¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since humans witnessed one of us bing their family?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time Lord Bahamut has spoken like this! Well, then, what about partners?¡±

    I remained on my knees, unsure of when I should stand up, and eavesdropped on their conversation. The dragons fell silent at the mention of partners. Once again, it was the High-ranking dragon among the Metal Dragon n, Executor Bailiphus, who spoke up.

    ¡°In the case of Alexander, I was there. But in the case of Leeha, what will you do, my Lord?¡±

    ¡°Guffaw, that¡¯s true. You are my lineage and a member of our n, but¡­ I can¡¯t have a partner, can I?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course not. If it¡¯s Lord¡¯s partner, then all of us¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If that happens, our family tree will be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Even Bailiphus was so taken aback that he looked around. But as the person involved, I could quickly think of one thing.

    ¡°A partner?! In the case of Alexander, and the expression ¡®partner¡¯¡­ Alexander must have gone through this and then been promoted to Dragon Knight!¡±

    Perhaps he had fulfilled some request from Bailiphus and cleared a quest to be a member of the Metal Dragon n. If Alexander also had an achievement, it would have been expressed as the ¡°Follower of Gold Dragon Bailiphus.¡±

    Then, what about me?

    ¡°Could it be that I can ride and travel with the Dragon Lord?¡±

    Me, riding the dragon lord who has enough destructive power to make even the Bluebeard scared and run away?!

    Of course, I wasn¡¯t a fool.

    The reason Bailiphus is confused and talking to Bahamut is probably because of that. Such a situation would not ur.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ If Leeha¡¯s partner, who should it be? Ah, yes, yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Bahamut looked around the dragons and pped his hands.

    I waited for Bahamut¡¯s decision with an excited heart.

    ¡°Red is from the Color n, so not that¡­ Silver Dragon? No, no. Copper Dragon or Steel? Gold Dragon wouldn¡¯t be bad either, even if it¡¯s not at the level of Bailiphus. It would be fun to travel with an Adult-level dragon.¡±

    In his mind, Leeha was already imagining himself riding a dragon, soaring through the sky, and using the ck Ves. If that became a reality, he would possess destructive power far beyond the days of hanging in the air and shooting with Jinglejang¡¯s legs.

    And the only one capable of piercing through that shield is the attack of Leeha! A partner who is more reliable than any other user in both aerial and groundbat, with the ability of teleportation and shield-breaking!

    ¡°You said you protected the ugrune, so I guess that makes you ugrune¡¯s partner, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Bahamut¡¯s absurd and bewildering remark shattered that delightful and joyful imagination.

    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure what you mean, my Lord,¡± Bailiphus even tilted his head in confusion.

    However, Leeha sensed something from the mischievous voice of the old man known as Lord Bahamut.

    ¡°No way¡­ B-ugrune, what¡­ ugrune is dead. This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    ¡°It was truly a regrettable incident. Um¡­ Nevertheless, our family, Leeha, has avenged the partner, so howmendable is that?¡±

    With every word that Bahamut uttered, countless question marks filled Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Please, please don¡¯t say that. Please, oh please!¡±

    As if reading Leeha¡¯s thoughts, Bahamut grabbed his shoulder and lifted him up.

    ¡°I entrust you with our future, my lineage.¡±

    What meaning did Bailiphus read from Bahamut¡¯s actions?

    When the Executor started apuding, all the dragons around followed suit. Bahamut cautiously extended his head forward.

    The quiet murmurs whispered into Leeha¡¯s ears, unheard by anyone else.

    ¡°Since you already possess ugrune¡¯s Dragon Heart, it doesn¡¯t matter if we do this, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Was it because of that¡­?

    Bahamut was already aware that Leeha had shared the Dragon Heart. By trying to utilize the Dragon Heart once, he missed the chance to be a true dragon and a partner.

    But who could be med?

    Leeha could only let out a short sigh without saying anything. With this, the opportunity for a Musketeer to be a Dragon Knight would be lost forever.

    Damn it!

    Since the confirmation of Kuzugunak¡¯s assassination, there was no reason for the dragons to remain in this ce any longer. The ceremony of epting Leeha into the Metal Dragon n had alsoe to an end, and they began to return to their respectiveirs.

    While everyone was returning, Bailiphus remained behind. The Golden Knight engaged in conversation with Bahamut and Bluebeard, discussing the matter of taking Kuzugunak¡¯s head and retrieving the corpse of the Red Dragon using a Necromancer. While the dragons exchanged such stories, Leeha checked their achievements.

    The first achievement they confirmed was the one that appeared right after Kuzugunak¡¯s assassination:

    < Achievement: Ancient Dragon yer - Red Dragon ''Kuzugunak'' (S) >

    Congrattions!

    The glory of a Dragon yer can only be attained by those who have destroyed a Dragon Heart! You are the unique and unparalleled Ancient Dragon yer within the Middle Earth continent. Dragons will naturally sense the aura of a Dragon yer emanating from your body. You can proudly disy your majesty to all races beyond humanity.

    Rewards: 21 Stat Points, Permanent Buff ¨C Aura of Dragon yer

    You are the first registrant of the Achievement < Ancient Dragon yer - Red Dragon ''Kuzugunak'' >, which grants an additional 200% effect to the existing benefits.

    Effect: 42 Stat Points

    ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s how it is. Dragons don¡¯t respawn. And it¡¯s S-rank¡­ unbelievable.¡±

    Even named monsters may appear periodically like ordinary field bosses. However, Kuzugunak is a monster that will never respawn, and only the first person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame.

    Until now, the highest rank Leeha had received was A+. After confirming the S-rank and reading the contents, Leeha was once again astonished after a moment.

    ¡°21 stat points buff? What¡¯s this? A+ was 18 points! Wasn¡¯t it supposed to increase by one point for each rank?¡±

    B+ had 15 points, A- had 16 points, A had 17 points, and A+ had 18 points.

    Naturally, when I heard it was S-rank, I thought it would be around 19 points, but this time, three stat points were added at once. And of course, considering the multiplier effect of the Hall of Fame, the numerical value was truly overwhelming!

    < Achievement: Member of the Dragon n - Metal (A+) >

    Congrattions!

    By utilizing the received Dragon Heart, you have inherited its power and finally been recognized as a member of the Dragon n! As you ascend from being a mere recruit to a dragon, all Metal Dragons will wee you. Of course, let¡¯s not forget the opposite is also true.

    Rewards: 18 Stat Points, +10% Affinity with all Metal Dragons, -10% Affinity with all Color Dragons

    You are the second registrant of the Achievement < Member of the Dragon n - Metal >.

    Upon the third registrant¡¯s entry into the Hall of Fame, an additional 200% effect will be applied to the existing benefits.

    Effect: 36 Stat Points, +20% Affinity with all Metal Dragons, -20% Affinity with all Color Dragons

    ¡°Received Dragon Heart, I see. So, it¡¯s rted to the Achievement ¡®Enter the Dragon Gate.¡¯ Hyein probably didn¡¯t get it, so it¡¯s only Alexander and me. Affinity is now settled. It¡¯ll be around minus three hundred with the Color Dragons. Leeha.¡±

    ¡­

    Hyein has never received a Dragon Heart.

    Unless she has the Achievement ¡®Enter the Dragon Gate,¡¯ she wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain this achievement either. A faint smile formed on Leeha¡¯s lips.

    But that wasn¡¯t the end of it.

    < Achievement: My Eternal Partner - Bronze Dragon ''ugrun'' (A+) >

    Congrattions!

    You have been assigned your dragon partner by Bahamut, the king of Metal Dragons. From this moment on, you and your designated dragon be an unparalleled partnership in this world, upholding justice and executing righteousness on this continent. All beings of the continent anticipate and await the sublime meaning that transcends race.

    Rewards: 36 Stat Points

    Skill ¨C Summon (Partner)

    Skill ¨C Call (Partner)

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame.)

    As Leeha became a member of the Metal Dragons, his partner, ugrun, may no longer exist in this world, but in terms of records, he became Leeha¡¯s ally.

    ¡°Hmph, just as I expected! I knew it!¡±

    Leeha let out a cry in his mind. If only ugrun were still alive!

    He could have summoned him whenever Leeha needed or instantly teleported to him! It would have been like gaining an emergency escape skill that surpassed the teleportation among the Three Musketeers!

    But ugrun wouldn¡¯te back to life.

    Leeha consoled himself with the fact that he had gained a lot of stat points and then looked at the final achievement.

    < Achievement: Servant of the tinum Dragon ''Bahamut'' (S) >

    Congrattions!

    You have be a member of the tinum Dragon, Dragon Lord Bahamut, the 8th generation tinum Dragon of the Middle Earth continent. He may not be yourpanion or master, but as the elder of a family, he will wee you as a member of his family. At least to Bahamut, you are one of his family members, just like any other Metal Dragon, and he will strive to protect his family.

    Rewards: 25 Stat Points

    Skill ¨C tinum Shield

    Skill ¨C Halcyon: Bahamut

    ¡°Young Lord? Even S-rank alone was amazing.¡±

    It was the moment when Leeha confirmed this achievement. Bam!

 Chapter 334

    Congrattions to everyone!

    The first S-rank achievement holder has appeared in Middle Earth.

    [Leeha, Musketeer, Lv. 172, affiliated with the Fubiel Kingdom]

    Please continue to work hard, just like other users!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Middle Earth doesn¡¯t let sessful yers go unnoticed.

    The abnormality must be used to induce people¡¯s attention, and as a result, Leeha¡¯s level, affiliation, and upation were exposed to all Middle Earth users.

    ¡°W-What is this? Why did it suddenly freeze!¡±

    And shortly after, Leeha had to grab his head and endure the buzzing noise.

    Dozens of whisper-like effects seemed to speak directly into his skull all at once.

    -Uh? Is this Uh? I contacted you because I thought I saw something wrong!

    -Hehe, Leeha, what are you up to?

    -Could it be¡­ were there S-ranks among the operations we did together?

    -Leeha! Leeha! Answer me! Where are you and what are you doing? Your location isn¡¯t showing either!

    -Oppa. S-rank.

    -Ms. Iha! What is it? What¡¯s happening? S-rank? No, let¡¯s hear about it soon. You didn¡¯t forget our appointment, right? This Saturday!

    -What are you doing? What about the whereabouts of Bluebeard? What are you doing there?

    -You damn guy, where are you! We must have a one-on-one duel today.

    -Amazing! Leeha, sir! S-rank? I offer the elimination of two A+ ranks in exchange for information. How about it?

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so noisy, so noisy!¡±

    Leeha had blocked messages from unfamiliar people before.

    In other words, the booming voices he was hearing were from people he added as friends or allowed to whisper to him.

    Just that alone was enough to overwhelm Leeha¡¯s mind with the simultaneous voices.

    ¡°Darn it, can I use thister as an attack? I guess I don¡¯t need any skills for that.¡±

    Leeha quickly went into the options and lowered the volume for all whisper sounds. He responded to each person one by one, saying they would exin when they met or that he was busy now, but would talk soon¡­ Of course, he couldn¡¯t ignore all the whispers.

    Especially when there was one piece of information that made Leeha go, ¡°Ah, I should respond to this.¡± He quickly sent a whisper to Kijeong.

    -Kijeong!

    -Uh, Hyung! What¡¯s going on? What is it that¡¯s¡­

    -No, no, that¡¯s not important right now. Do you have time this Saturday?

    Kijeong¡¯s voice momentarily paused.

    What could be more important than an S-rank achievement? Leeha couldn¡¯t ask further about the achievement due to his urgent voice.

    -Saturday? Uh¡­ tomorrow?

    -Isn¡¯t today already Friday?

    -Uh? y games while logging out! I¡¯m going crazy! The reality is that it¡¯s 10 AM on Friday!

    -Ugh, it¡¯s been a few days already.

    Leeha covered his head. This can¡¯t be happening. It¡¯s already Friday.

    In Middle Earth, one day corresponds to five days in real life. Therefore, he expected that several days would pass while listening to Shinara¡¯s story andpleting the Kuznagash assassination quest. But to finish it just one day before the appointment¡­ Leeha couldn¡¯t determine whether he should be happy or sad about it.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I do have time, but it¡¯s a bit too much to call it a date with my brother¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! That¡­ uh, well, Narasi and Bokbae will also be there.¡±

    Then there was no response. Leeha looked at the sudden silence and checked his whisper settings with Kijeong.

    ¡°Did I block him?¡±

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Ugh! Hyung?! Hyung!? Hye¡ªUh!¡±

    Zzziiiiiing¡­ Leeha covered his head once again and sank down.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Bluebeard¡¯s mana¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. But be careful. That guy is quite skilled in mental attacks.¡±

    Leeha listened to Baileyphus¡¯s concerned words and felt a little admiration for his distant cousin. Bluebeard¡¯s ability to whisper loudly, to the point of beingparable to a mental attack by a fragment of the Demon Lord, was truly remarkable.

    ¡°Have you set a date? When did you set it, and why did you tell me a day before! You should have told me earlier!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how time flew, you know. Well, there¡¯s no need to be too nervous. Let¡¯s just have a meal with Narasifortably.¡±

    ¡°Comfortable? Comfortable? Hey, hey, I knew this would happen. If I¡¯m not there, you¡¯re in big trouble, really. Hyung, when are you going to log out? I¡¯lle to your ce first.¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°Since we just finished a city defense, I¡¯ll log out right away and go! I should log out in about five hours in Middle Earth time!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Kijeong!¡±

    Before Leeha could say anything, Kijeong was logged out. Soon, the members of the Star Division also began to scatter, indicating that Kijeong¡¯s words were indeed true.

    ¡°But¡­ even so, to do it so abruptly¡­¡±

    Leeha was surprised by Kijeong¡¯s driving force, but at the same time, he felt relieved. He had pretended to be at ease for Kijeong¡¯s sake, but the one who was more nervous was Leeha himself.

    ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Bahaumut spoke to Leeha, who was overwhelmed with worries about the lunch appointment with Shinara.

    ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah! An item! Ugh¡­ I can choose three from Bluebeard¡¯s rares, one from Bahaumut¡¯s rare, and five from Kuznagash¡¯s rare, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Ughh¡­ Can I just enjoy Bahaumut¡¯s rare today? This¡­ it¡¯s not something with time limits, right?¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t want to make a hasty decision. He wanted to take his time and carefully consider the items. And dragons were more generous than humans when it came to giving gifts.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay long with Kuznagash¡¯s rare, but it should be fine with my rare and Bluebeard¡¯s rare. Shall we go and see?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leeha replied loudly, and Baileyphus, who was standing next to him, smiled happily.

    ¡°Lord Bahaumut, I will take my leave now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. You¡¯ve worked hard. Really, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. Well¡­ Leeha, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Baileyphus.¡±

    The Golden Knight also kindly bid farewell to Leeha and then disappeared.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s tidy up the warehouse a bit, even if it¡¯s simple.¡±

    Now, with only Leeha and Bahaumut remaining, Bahaumut ced his hand on Leeha¡¯s shoulder and cast teleportation in an empty ce where there were no dragons or humans around.

    Shuk-!

    After a moment, Leeha found himself in a different world. It was the treasure warehouse of the Puvier Royal Pce in Fyubiel, filled with scattered gold coins that made it look like a junkyard. The Bahaumut Rare was filled with various items to the point where an exmation of ¡°This is insane!¡± involuntarily escaped Leeha¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Um, Bahaumut, sir.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s a bitte to say this now, but can you increase it to two?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. As expected of our new member. You have a good sense of humor.¡±

    Bahaumut responded to Leeha¡¯s request with a pitiful expression on his face, as if saying ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Well, now that we¡¯re a family, let¡¯s make it one for capturing Kuznagash and one as a congrattory gift.¡±

    ¡°Then take your time to enjoy the view.¡±

    Dismissing Leeha¡¯s plea for a measly amount, Bahaumut used teleportation again.

    The warehouse itself was meant to be sorge, deep, and extensive that it was impossible to walk around.

    ¡®Well, I thought it wouldn¡¯t work, but¡­ It¡¯s a shame.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the various treasures scattered like pebbles in the enormous warehouse, savoring the sight.

    There were also items for humans, whether it was for polymorphing into humanoid form or for gifting to yers.

    There were so many that he wasn¡¯t particrly interested.

    ¡®There must be differences in rares and items depending on the dragon level. Bluebeard at Adult level, Kuznagash at Incarnate level, and what was it? Ancient Worm? And of course, the highest-ranking Bahaumut. Naturally, this ce must be the most valuablepared to the other two.¡¯

    Leeha systematically nned his approach. What should he choose? What item would be the best?

    ¡®I must choose a Legendary-grade item without fail. Heroic-grade would be a loss, Legendary, no, maybe even higher? Is there something beyond Legendary?¡¯

    Middle Earth doesn¡¯t disclose information. yers have to discover it among themselves and share it. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if there was something beyond Legendary that everyone assumed to be the end. Neither Alexander nor Yi Ji-won mentioned anything above Legendary.

    However, assuming that such items do not exist just because they were not mentioned is a thought that is typical of novice yers in Middle Earth.

    ¡®Those two individuals might have already acquired them and are pretending not to know. Very well, let¡¯s first check the stat allocation and character window!¡¯

    How disheartening it would be to obtain a grade higher than legendary but not be able to equip it. Therefore, I decided to assess my remaining stat points and my level.

    Name: Ha Leeha/ Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer/ Level: 172 (81.2%)

    Title: Fearless/ Achievements: 104

    HP: 4,640 (3,248) / MP: 1,260

    Stats: Strength 334 (+249), Agility 2,338 (+1,420), Intelligence 148 (+97)

    Vitality 151 (+58), Willpower 45 (+35)

    Remaining stat points: 278

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    I had already confirmed my level to be 172.

    Middle Earth had made widespread announcements, even disying notification windows. What caught Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes now was not just the level 172, but something far beyond that.

    ¡®Stats?¡¯

    ¡®Stats¡­ Something seems off with the stat points.¡¯

    However, no matter how much I tried to focus my eyes, nothing changed. Is something wrong? Middle Earth had never had a bug issue before. Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes widened, and their mouth fell open.

    ¡°No way¡­ Could it be true?¡±

    But no matter how much they blinked their eyes, nothing changed. Wrong? Middle Earth had never experienced any bugs so far. Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes widened, and their mouth fell open, slowly.

    ¡®Could it be? Is it really happening?¡¯

    However, this Dragon-rted achievement was on a different level of difficultypared to typical achievements.

    Each individual achievement had its own allocated stat points, and the number of points added to the Hall of Fame was doubled.

    Whenbined with the level-up points and the 10-level bonus of 5 points, the numbers fit perfectly.

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­ If I mention this to someone else, I might end up being reported to the GM.¡±

    The raised corners of their mouth did note back down.

    While some struggled to earn even a single point¡­ Ha Leeha calcted the maximum limits for each stat category and then closed the character window.

    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s aim for the minimum legendary grade! I¡¯ll start searching ording to my stats.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The brave step that Ha Leeha took faltered right from the beginning.

    ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s this? It took me by surprise!¡±

    It was because Haia¡¯s foot slipped on a round, spherical item.

    With so many items around and the floor covered in nothing but gold coins, it was difficult to see it clearly.

    ¡°It looks like a ostrich egg¡­ Is it a gem? I don¡¯t need something like this.¡±

    Haia nced at the item they had stepped on.

    It was an oval-shaped objectrger than expected. Its exterior shimmered brilliantly, resembling a gem, but it didn¡¯t pique Haia¡¯s interest.

    To Haia, who was searching for legendary or even higher-grade items whose existence was uncertain, it was just another treasure among the many items spread out here, with little difference.

    ¡°A treasure with little difference. It¡¯s amusing that I can use such an expression.¡±

    Haia lightly nudged the egg with their foot, causing it to roll, and then continued walking towards the pile of equipment.

 Chapter 335

    ¡°What is this¡­ It¡¯s like a rusty farming tool from a countryside barn. I guess I could manage it better than this,¡± he muttered as he approached. The scene reminded him of an old rural farmhouse storage.

    Rusty farming implements gathered haphazardly alongside various weapons, including swords, piled up without order. And the contents were nothing to be dismissed.

    ¡°It¡¯s legendary.¡±

    He snatched one of the swords with a smirk. It was of legendary grade.

    ¡°What? This one too is legendary.¡±

    He grabbed another one. Legendary grade. He threw away the legendary sword and picked up a nearby spear. Legendary grade as well.

    ¡°No heroic ones¡­?¡±

    By this point, he was bewildered. Anything he picked up turned out to be legendary, legendary, legendary¡­

    Even Kid¡¯s ¡®Crimson Geckos¡¯ or Ruge¡¯s ¡®Cobalt Blue Pythons¡¯ are basically only heroic grade.

    But here, the number of legendary items seemed to surpass the number of heroic ones!

    ¡°¡­This can¡¯t be the legendary homnd or something, but having so many legendary items here¡­ It¡¯s crazy, just crazy. This isn¡¯t the right time for me to find items I can use.¡±

    His thoughts started to shift.

    Initially, he only intended to find suitable equipment, but the situation was different now. One-handed swords were the most popr item across Mid Earth. They were suitable for both DPS and tanking sses, making them wearable for all upations.

    Compared to simr grade two-handed swords, maces, muskets, and such, the overwhelming demand for one-handed swords drove their prices to a whole new level.

    ¡°If I can find a grade higher than legendary for one-handed swords¡­? If I put it up for auction, it might even go for up to a billion. With the money I¡¯ve collected so far, that billion, and a bit more farming and grinding¡­?¡±

    Gulp. It was just a dream.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s wishful thinking. Maybe it¡¯s better to find other items that all sses can use. Granville took something from the treasure vault in the Phuvial Pce, and it was called ¡®Magical Marmot¡¯ or something.¡±

    If there were more items of that kind?

    Not only as a means of transportation but also as an emergency escape duringbat. Jobs like mages or ranged dealers weak in closebat would certainly desire such an item.

    ¡°Even tanks could use it to lure monsters. Hiyah, what¡¯s this?¡±

    As he thought about it being a useful business item, he couldn¡¯t stop his thoughts. In a certain sense, Bahamut¡¯s gifts were torture for him.

    In the vast treasure vault with no end in sight, at least 70% of its content consisted of legendary-grade items lined up before him, daringly saying, ¡®Choose just one!¡¯

    ¡°Ugh! Almighty above! Why do you put me through such trials!¡±

    It was a waste to spend any more time wailing. So he made up his mind to invest the next five hours tightly focused on the most expensive item.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start digging.¡±

    Pasha-pasha!

    He began to dig into the mountain of items.

    Stamina depleted, and his fingertips felt sore, but he still enjoyed the feeling.

    ¡°They don¡¯t show up easily. Are there really no higher grades?¡±

    Sitting down, he rested for a moment with his sleeves rolled up.

    The cloak he sat on was also of legendary grade, not even paying attention to heroic-grade items. He had seen so many legendary-grade items that even most legendary ones didn¡¯t catch his eye.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too early to draw conclusions. I¡¯ve been working for over four hours, and I¡¯ve barely seen one-fifth? Maybe I couldn¡¯t even check that much.¡±

    While carefully inspecting the detailed descriptions of the items, there were just too many numbers to process.

    ¡°Phew, for now, I could sell these items in the worst-case scenario¡­ Hmm, by the way, as I was drawing legendary items, it¡¯s funny that I said ¡®worst-case scenario¡¯.¡±

    Arranged on the edge of the mountain of items were several items separately set aside.

    They were items with options that might fetch a high price when sold.

    ¡°But are there really no such items? Something that would be useful for magical creatures would be great. Hm¡­ huh?¡±

    As he hesitated, one item sparkled before his eyes. It was a baby ostrich egg.

    ¡°After thinking about it, there are many other gemstones, but I only saw this one here. I don¡¯t know if it could be somewhere else, but it seems Bahamut¡¯s item ssification is grouping simr items together.¡±

    Rows and rows of all kinds of sapphires shimmered like a kaleidoscope. And diamonds of various sizes and colors were also lined up.

    For over five hours, he could roughly guess Bahamut¡¯s ssification system.

    However, the baby ostrich egg-like item was different.

    He couldn¡¯t see it anywhere else Except where he first stepped on it.

    Of course, given the vast amount of treasure, there might be another one somewhere. But at least for the five hours he was so thoroughly digging into the items, it was the only thing he found.

    ¡°¡®Should I take a look at that? Maybe there¡¯s some connection with the item from the moment I first stepped on it,¡¯¡± he wondered.

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just as he was about to get up, an rm sound echoed in his head. It was a sound he had never heard before since starting Mid Earth.

    External call detected.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this time, if there was an external call, there could only be one reason. His friend, Kijeong, must be waiting with bated breath beside the capsule.

    In that moment, memories of his past ss advancement shed in his mind.

    If his mother hadn¡¯t pulled out the code, if he had used this function, what would he be now?

    ¡°Maybe just a ¡®in Wizard 1¡¯? Hmph, maybe I¡¯d be working hard in Kijeong¡¯s guild, or maybe I didn¡¯t grow that much? I might have barely crossed level 100 by now. I couldn¡¯t evenpare stats.¡±

    Life was indeed full of unpredictable variables, he thought again, preparing to log out.

    As he stepped out of the capsule, Kijeong rushed over to him.

    ¡°Unga! I told you toe out earlier!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. But why are you¨C¡±

    ¡°Cough, what do you think? Is this okay? How are you going to dress, Hyung? You can¡¯t have too much ovep with the concept, but you can¡¯t be too separate either.¡±

    Kijeong, sitting in a wheelchair, supported him and spun around in front of him, showing off his neat and dandy style, revealing his fairly toned body despite being slender.

    ¡°Hey, what¡­ It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going on a date or anything. It¡¯s winter, so isn¡¯t it enough to dress warmly?¡±

    ¡°This Hyung, saying something that might get him into big trouble! But I thought you¡¯d be like this, so that¡¯s why I came. Come on, let¡¯s go to your room. I¡¯ll do some hair grooming, and if you don¡¯t have any decent clothes, we can go shopping! There are only one or two things to prepare!¡±

    Kijeong shook his wheelchair¡¯s handlebar vigorously and pushed him along.

    Of course, it was just a whim from Kijeong. Anyway, since he was going to meet Shin Na-ra, he didn¡¯t want to just dress sloppily.

    ¡°But dressing up like this seems too¨C¡±

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with it? Didn¡¯t you say we weren¡¯t going to meet anyone important? But when ites to dressing like this, you can¡¯t wear just anything, you know?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah, maybe. But even so, wouldn¡¯t it look too casual?¡±

    ¡°Well, it might. We need to dress up nicely for our guild master, Shin Na-ra, and the treasure master, Park Bo-mi! They¡¯re Olympic medalists, you know! They¡¯re geniuses in their respective fields, and they¡¯re so famous in Korea that just hearing their names makes people go, ¡®Ah!¡¯ Naturally, we should do our best to dress up when meeting them. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    He was taken aback by Kijeong¡¯s words, but when it came to matters of reason and rtionships, he couldn¡¯t beat Kijeong.

    As he said that, Kijeong was already pushing his wheelchair. ¡°Come to think of it, when was thest time I went shopping¡­¡±

    The only difference from before was that he didn¡¯t have trivial worries now.

    ¡°Just wait, Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    With the outerwear that Kijeong brought, he took out the wallet inside. There were only a few bills in the wallet, but that was not the real item. The true item in this wallet was an old check card, which he slid between his index and middle fingers before stretching out his handpletely.

    ¡°Might as well use the good stuff for shopping. Let¡¯s get something for our mom too.¡±

    ¡°Eheh~ Wow, that¡¯s cool!¡±

    ¡°We rarely use it, so when else would we use it? Let¡¯s go! She¡¯s been helping us, so let¡¯s treat her to a nice meal!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, got it! Then let¡¯s head to the department store main branch!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? That might be a bit expensive¡­¡±

    ¡°Agh, you¡¯re being weak from the start!?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Safe travels!¡±

    As he pretended to ept Kijeong¡¯s suggestion reluctantly, Kijeong chuckled and pushed his wheelchair.

    How long had it been since he had breathed the outside air like this? He wished he could walk on his own two legs in good health.

    Together with Kijeong, he went shopping, and soon regretted it.

    Before the ident, his average shopping time was within 15 minutes of arriving at the store. He would think about what to buy, go get it, and be done. End of story.

    But Kijeong¡¯s shopping process was on apletely different level.

    It was the first time he realized that two men could wander around shopping for over four hours.

    ¡°Are you okay, Kijeong?¡±

    ¡°Looking cool. You look way cooler than when you were wearing military uniform.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but this hair¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Your overall impression is already sharp, so if you expose your entire forehead, it might look even sharper. We already trimmed all the messy hair, so having a slightly natural-looking fringe is even cooler, Hyung.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Finally, it was Saturday morning at 11 a.m.

    Kijeong and he arrived at the meeting ce with Shin Nara ahead of time.

    Kijeong hade to his house early in the morning for hair styling, and they had checked the Friday¡¯s outfit once again.

    Preparations feltplete, but his heart was still a bit uneasy.

 Chapter 336

    ¡°Ah, well, you can tell just by looking, right? Ugh, just from that first expression? It wasn¡¯t because of the awkward hair or clothes. It was because of how Shinnara would look at me. It was the worry about her gaze.

    Regardless of my confidence and assertiveness, I still wondered how she would perceive me. Even if I could change, how much of it would she believe?

    Though we only met a few times after the ident, I knew all too well the pity mixed with subtle discrimination and dismissive behaviors she had directed at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Nara is that kind of person, but¡­?¡±

    Even when we were arranging the date and time for our meeting in Middle Earth, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to talk about my own condition. It might be seen as impolite, but it¡¯s not easy for the person involved to say such words.

    ¡°Hey, hey!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Those people over there, right?¡±

    Kijeong waved away Leeha¡¯s daydreaming. Despite the meeting ce being indoors, it was still chilly.

    ¡°Yeah, they seem like them.¡±

    It felt like the cold vanished instantly. Two women entered through the door, and even though it made no sense, the indoor temperature seemed to rise once they were inside.

    Shinnara, dressed in te mail, was charming, but her beauty was iparable when she wore a stylish beige leather jacket over a long, pink-fur-lined coat, along with dark blue skinny jeans and ck ankle boots, allplemented by her trademark long ck hair.

    Her athletic physique exuded a different kind of allure than the delicate and fragile women. ¡± ¡­?¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s Bora, right¡­?¡±

    Hearts appeared in Kijeong¡¯s eyes.

    Bora, standing next to Shinnara, was no less adorable with her simple, white padded long coat. At first nce, she resembled a white penguin, but her innocent and nk expression matched perfectly with her attire, creating an even more endearing vibe.

    Together, the two women attracted the attention of everyone around them¡­ if Leeha and Kijeong didn¡¯t act surprised, it would be even weirder.

    ¡°How should I greet them?¡±

    ¡°Ah, how do you handle being flustered? Just leave it to me!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t I have to act like I know them first? Or maybe, you should call Nara first. After all, I¡¯m not that close to them.¡±

    ¡°Me? But it¡¯s kinda¡­ Maybe you should call first, and then I can pretend to know them.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, you silly brother. Those two might not recognize my face, so how can I call them first?¡±

    The two men were attracting attention for different reasons than the two women. Click, click, click. They were surrounded by all sorts of mboyant gestures. In the midst of that, the two women approached. With Bora giggling, she pointed to the two men in question.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Leeha and Master K, right? Wow, even from a distance, I can tell.¡±

    The men¡¯s movements froze.

    ¡°Uh, well, hello, Miss Bora. It¡¯s been a while since we met at the pce, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    While Kijeong awkwardly greeted them, Leeha¡¯s gaze slowly rose. Cutting through the slow-motion, the woman¡¯s voice echoed.

    ¡°Hey, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Hello¡­ Shinnara.¡±

    Nara met eyes with Leeha, who was seated in a wheelchair. Leeha looked back at her, and he could confirm without a doubt by looking into her eyes.

    She was ¡®more¡¯ exceptional than he had imagined.

    ¡°Finally, we meet, Nara.¡±

    As he gazed into her eyes, Leeha felt certain. Shinnara was truly an extraordinary woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Leeha.¡±

    Leeha awkwardly chuckled, and in response, Shinnara smiled warmly.

    Her blushing cheeks made Leeha wonder if it was because of the winter cold or for some other reason. He couldn¡¯t quite tell.

    Seoul¡¯srgest tower was undoubtedly crowded, but among the many people, their group stood out.

    A man in a wheelchair, a pretty agile man, and two Olympic medalist women.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that Shinnara over there?¡±

    ¡°And isn¡¯t that Bora next to her?¡±

    As the onlookers gazed, they recognized the two women. Their names, Shinnara and Bora, began to circte among the murmurs of the crowd.

    ¡°The one in the front is from the Paralympics, right? It¡¯s my first time seeing them.¡±

    ¡°Heh, maybe they got tired of training and came out to have fun.¡±

    ¡°They seem to be close to the disabled athlete.¡±

    It was the expected reaction.

    People found it difficult to see someone in a wheelchair as ¡®normal¡¯. They tended to view them as mere inconveniences to their physical bodies, and their dignity was often overlooked.

    Suddenly, Leeha felt his face burning up.

    Kijeong felt the same way.

    They wondered if they were unintentionally stealing the spotlight from the two women. However, such thoughts were merely a reflection of their own petty arrogance.

    ¡°No, we came here for a date today, right?! Leeha, everyone, enjoy yourselves too! Let¡¯s go, Bora.¡±

    ¡°Heh, you really have a dominant personality.¡±

    Ironically, the two women, Shinnara and Bora, were far moreposed and confident than Leeha and Kijeong.

    Shinnara seemed to speak loudly as if for the onlookers to hear, and Bora giggled along.

    Her smiling cheeks were tinged with red. Whether it was due to the winter cold or something else, Leeha couldn¡¯t tell.

    Beside her, Kijeong was chatting with Bora as if boasting about his achievements. While the content was mostly edited to highlight his exploits, Leeha chose not to point it out.

    ¡°Well then, if it wasn¡¯t for Kijeong, Leeha, you would have had a different career, right?¡±

    ¡°Almost certainly.¡±

    Although Kijeong was not small in stature, Bora standing beside him was no less imposing.

    As Bora took Kijeong¡¯s arm and led him ahead, Shinnara approached Leeha slowly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to stand there quietly when we just met? You were so good at talking in Middle Earth.¡±

    She pouted yfully, shing a cute smile at Leeha.

    At that moment, Leeha regained someposure.

    ¡°Your beauty made me momentarily lose my focus. Shall we go, Nara?¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go. Is it okay if I don¡¯t push you? I¡¯d like to walk alongside you.¡±

    No matter what others might think, it didn¡¯t matter.

    At least the woman before him saw him as aplete individual!

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak, you know. What do you want to eat? I came here a long time ago but never really explored, so I¡¯m not sure where to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your guide. I already made some ns because I thought you might not recognize me, Leeha. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shinnara, giving Leeha a yful wink, started walking.

    She seemed to care little about the distinction between men and women.

    As they walked side by side, with Leeha pushing his wheelchair, they quickly becamefortable with each other.

    ¡°Hey, Leeha, were you really a sniper? It all sounds like a lie, the way Kijeong tells it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nara, you¡¯re quite sharp. The only part that¡¯s true is that I was a sniper.¡±

    Listening to Kijeong and Bora¡¯s conversation earlier, Nara quietly asked Leeha. Leeha replied with a chuckle.

    ¡°Wow, really? So that¡¯s why you¡¯re so good at shooting. Have you ever tried an air gun?¡±

    ¡°Of course. After the air rifle, I learned to use the air gun.¡±

    ¡°Are you good at it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m good.¡±

    Shinnara¡¯s question was barely finished when Leeha answered. It was a quick response that made Shinnara chuckle.

    ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re so confident that it¡¯s hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Well¡­ When Nara went to the Olympicsst time, Jung Ho was the best in shooting, right?¡±

    ¡°Jung Ho? You mean Shin Jung Ho? Oh, the four-time Olympic champion in men¡¯s shooting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that friend and I trained together at the same center for two years when we were 15 and 16.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you serious?!¡±

    Shinnara¡¯s eyes widened like a rabbit.

    Leeha was somewhat surprised that he could talk about such things so casually. It felt as though he was not telling the story himself, but rather, Shinnara was pulling the story out of him.

    ¡°This is a secret¡­ But in the youth division, in the 10m air rifle, 50m three-position, and 50m prone, the top two ces were always fixed. Well, Jung Ho was better at pistol shooting than me, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were in first ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was me. Jung Ho is quite prideful, so let¡¯s not mention it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how can I believe it if you don¡¯t tell me? I¡¯ll askter.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! You have no idea how tired he is.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re not even close to Jung Ho.¡±

    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have many friendly athletes at the athlete¡¯s vige?¡±

    Leeha subtly boasted and tried to explore whether there was anypetition(?) beside Shinnara.

    He had not had many conversations with women, but his instinct as a sniper was still alive.

    Where should he strike? The attribute of [uracy] remained.

    ¡°Kik Hae is probably the closest thing topetition. When they go out, they¡¯re mostly absorbed in training and don¡¯t talk much.¡±

    ¡°I see. But training must take a lot of time. Isn¡¯t Middle Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°That is training. Kick. The time efficiency is much better, so it¡¯s good. Outside, we focus on weight training and physical conditioning, while the technical training is done in Middle Earth!¡±

    Shinnara swung her arm, as if randomly, yet Leeha felt as if the saber was firmly grasped in her hand.

    It was a very light movement, but the vitality of it was palpable even to Leeha. It wasn¡¯t for nothing that she was nicknamed the ¡°female swordsman¡± in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Nara,e quickly!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, both of you! What are you talking about so much? We can do it while eating!¡±

    Nara and Leeha smiled quietly as they looked at Shinnara and Bora, and Kijeong and Bora turned back and called out.

    Until now, no one else had ever made such remarks after chatting so much. It was just as baffling to Leeha as it was to Nara.

    ¡°Bora isn¡¯t too particr, but she tends to keep her distance from people she just met¡­ But Kijeong is impressive.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ After all the conversations I¡¯ve had with Kijeong, I¡¯m still here listening to him. He¡¯s even more impressive. If it were someone else, they would have pulled away already.¡±

    The four of them entered the restaurant that Nara and Bora had already found.

    For Leeha, it was practically his first time in such a gathering, but he could tell one thing.

    Everything was flowing very smoothly.

 Chapter 337

    Kwaang!

    The door to the conference room swung open, and a yer rushed in. Even though it was a ce filled with noble NPCs, no one could me the yer for his abrupt entry, given his expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m here! A dispatch has arrived from Minis!¡±

    Everyone instinctively knew that it must be the news they had been eagerly waiting for, so all eyes were on him.

    ¡°Naturally, you had toe. What does it say?¡± nodded a red-haired woman. With a lifted corner of her mouth, Lam Hwayeon asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re willing to hand over two castles facing the War in¡¯s border and one city! The guys who initially refused to give us even one castle havepletely changed their attitude!¡±

    It was a joyful cheer.

    Had the endless tug-of-war finallye to an end? Everyone seemed to realize that. Like a queen addressing her court, the Count of Quantum mmed the table and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it! Great job, Your Grace!¡±

    ¡°If we can acquire the castles and the city facing our borders¡­ um, yes, that means we can push our boundaries even further! It will effectively prevent Mini¡¯s invasion entirely!¡± said the Marquess.

    The War in served as a buffer zone between Minis and Fubell.

    But if they were to possess the castles and the city beyond the War in?

    From the city¡¯s perspective, it might seem like they were stuck with an enemy at their doorstep. However, from a national standpoint, it would be a fully-fledged frontline base.

    In case of any misbehavior from Minis, they could swiftly observe and report to the capital!

    ¡°The War in is nothing but abandonednd, unsuitable for farming¡­ but even so, we¡¯ll practically have it under our country¡¯s name! It¡¯ll undoubtedly be the designated site for military training in the future.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re right.¡±

    The noble NPCs chuckled.

    They were delighted to shed their facade, which had resisted and opposed the treaty, only to ultimately support it.

    Yet, amid this jubnt atmosphere, some people still maintained a serious expression.

    ¡°What does the Guildmaster of the Crimson me think?¡± the Marquess asked quietly. His voice may have been soft, but the strength behind his words was unmistakable.

    As he spoke, all the NPCs who wereughing and chatting, as well as the yer who brought the news, fell silent.

    Once the atmosphere had settled, Lam Hwayeon finally spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two weeks since we received information that Minis is under attack by chimeras. The fact that they¡¯re dering surrender after just two weeks indicates their desperation. They¡¯re struggling even to defend against the chimeras, as we¡¯ve been hearing from our spies. Even top-level knights are finding it difficult to counter them¡­ Moreover, there are rumors of an unidentified, possibly blue-haired figure, who seems to be involved in protecting and extracting the chimeras.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ so?¡±

    ¡°The pressing issue still lies with Minis. It seems that His Grace already thinks so, but¡­ it¡¯s only natural to reject this offer.¡±

    Hearing Lam Hwayeon¡¯s words, the Marquess nodded.

    However, that was all he agreed to. Other nobles red and criticized Lam Hwayeon for her decision.

    ¡°R-Reject it? Are you saying you¡¯ll refuse this fortified treaty?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! What if they¡­ What if they give upter, and¡­ and if they decide to handle it themselves without us¡­?¡±

    ¡°Your Grace, that¡¯s a rather overambitious¡­¡±

    Kwaang!

    Lam Hwayeon mmed the table with the palm of her hand and stood up. The room fell silent.

    ¡°You all really don¡¯t get it. Is the border the only thing that matters? Even if we have the border, we won¡¯t be able to generate any profits there! Moreover, the two castles and the city they offered are not that effective! They won¡¯t generate substantial monthly ie; they¡¯re practically useless other than for external defense purposes.¡±

    As Lam Hwayeon raised her voice, the noble NPCs became like mice facing a cat.

    Amid the brief silence, Lam Hwayeon picked up a map from one of the walls and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not just about ignoring and rejecting their proposal! It means proposing an alternative based on this foundation.¡±

    ¡°An alternative?¡±

    The map depicted Mini¡¯s border and the nearby cities. In response to the Marquess¡¯s question, Lam Hwayeon pointed to a specific location with her finger.

    ¡°Yes. Instead of the ces they offered, we should take this city. Two castles and this city. Or if a simple exchange isn¡¯t possible, we should at least secure this city, even if we have to give up on the likes of Castle Vanka.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because this city is where all of their logisticse together. I wasn¡¯t only responsible for supplying our main force; I also had to investigate and utilize the enemy¡¯s supply routes, as well as find ways to defend against them. That¡¯s when I discovered this city.¡±

    Her proposal wasn¡¯t merely due to stubbornness or personal desire.

    As always, it was grounded in the highest rationality and efficiency, befitting the daughter of the Ramrong Group.

    ¡°With just this precious one, we can forsake all the other castles. Borders? If we establish an observation post and a direct hotline to the capital, we can easily monitor Minis¡¯ movements. We don¡¯t need to be seen as greedy; practically speaking, the revenue from two or three other cities would be surpassed by this one alone.¡±

    She was more knowledgeable about the situation in Mid Earth than the noble NPCs.

    Listening to her exnation, the noble NPCs became like contented cats. There was no logical or emotional way to refute her proposal.

    The Marquess nodded approvingly.

    ¡°Very well. Please inform His Majesty of this matter. We will reject the current offer for now, citing the possibility of Minis suffering too great a loss. We don¡¯t need to be overly greedy and ask for multiple cities; we¡¯ll be content with just this one city here¡­ That¡¯s how we¡¯ll make an alternative proposal.¡±

    Pretending to prioritize Minis and future alliances for the sake of humanity, while maximizing Fubell¡¯s benefits ¡ª the Marquess perfectly understood Lam Hwayeon¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Count.¡±

    Until the Marquess left the conference room, Lam Hwayeon kept her head bowed towards him, her face adorned with a faint smile.

    Justification and practicality? The reason she made that statement was not merely for such simple motives.

    ¡°Hmph, Hi-ha went to such lengths, but I can¡¯t just gift him a shabby city. I should at least grant him this much to make him reconsider.¡±

    It was her own way of striving to keep her promise to one man.

    ¡°But why hasn¡¯t this guy logged in? He didn¡¯t even connect for a while¡­ Where is he and what is he doing?¡±

    She grumbled inwardly while ncing at her friend list.

    Had she known what Leeha was up to, she wouldn¡¯t have made such statements towards Minis.

    ***

    ¡°Wow, how did you know that curry is my absolute favorite? You really have a great sense!¡±

    ¡°Heh, well, on a day like today, you¡¯d probably say that about any food!¡±

    Four people were seated in a Japanese curry restaurant.

    When Kijeong hesitated, Nara gave him a gentle jab. He had a feeling Kijeong would say something like that, praising Shinara for her choice of restaurant no matter where they went.

    ¡°Well, you see¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hihi, Kijeong, you may have a big build, but there¡¯s a cute side to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh, really?¡±

    Kijeong, taken aback, looked at Bokbe, who had just entered the conversation. Unlike Kijeong, who was surprised, Iha had a somewhat better understanding of Bokbe¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Come to think of it, even at the pce, he¡¯d ask out of nowhere if I had a boyfriend. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s an archer; he has no way of avoiding a straight shot.¡±

    Watching Bokbe and Kijeong, Iha could grasp Bokbe¡¯s character to some extent.

    ¡°Anyway, what would you like to eat? Today, it¡¯s on me. Feel free to choose whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? I¡¯ll pay for it¡ª¡±

    ¡°No way! If you let her treat you, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no! Then, Iha, you can treat me next time!¡±

    Interjecting before they could even ce their orders, Shinara and Iha both insisted.

    Before Kijeong could react, Nara wore a somewhat puzzled expression, looking at Iha¡¯s face that seemed lost in thought.

    ¡°Wait, Iha¡­?¡±

    ¡°Uig, idiot! I meant, ah, ahem! You see, Kijeong, if you let her treat you, it¡¯s like¡­ I¡¯ll pay next time we meet! Right, Iha?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, yeah! That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! Shinara¡¯s really quite savvy.¡±

    Saying so, Iha gave Nara a knowing look.

    In an instant, he had the whole situation figured out. Iha was indeed a straight shooter.

    With a sudden intrusion like this, Leeha seemed a bit surprised.

    ¡°Do you have any preferences for the meal? I¡¯ll pay today. You can order whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s all this talk about? I¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no! Today, it¡¯s on Leeha,¡± Iha interrupted with a smug expression. He had already predicted that Leeha might react like that after their meeting.

    ¡°Heh, you fool. By letting Leeha buy, he¡¯ll feel like he needs to buy you a meal next time we meet. Isn¡¯t that right, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. You caught on quickly, Bokbe.¡±

    Bokbe was undoubtedly a straight shooter.

    If he wanted Leeha to treat him, he wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush; he would tell him directly. This way, he could set a promise in advance in case they didn¡¯t meet again.

    Immediately understanding the underlying meaning, Kijeong began pping and making yful gestures on the side.

    ¡°Umm¡­ But, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for both of you to say that in a whisper?¡±

    Iha also briefly considered it, but he quickly understood. It was for the sake of their next meeting.

    However, what was Nara thinking, saying such things about Leeha in front of Iha?

    It was almost as if Nara was assuring Iha that he was upset about not being able to meet Leeha.

    Amidst the bewildered expressions of Iha and Nara, and the amused gaze of Kijeong, the two people whose meeting¡¯s main purpose was just to see each other were blushing, and the two bystanders, Bokbe and Kijeong, were simply enjoying the sight.

    ¡°Um, then, what should we order? Since Iha will be paying, we should order something expensive¡­ but I¡¯m terrible at making decisions like this.¡±

    While Iha and Nara seemed a bit awkward, staring at the menu, Shinara, Bokbe, and Kijeong were dividing their attention between the menus.

    ¡°In that case, I, the considerate man, shall take charge.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s shoulders shrugged as he stepped forward, and it was at that moment that only Iha sensed a foreboding atmosphere.

    ¡°No, Kijeong¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Could it be that he would use one of those out-of-ce jokes here? Only women who had no way of knowing his tendencies focused on Kijeong.

    ¡°Huh? Why? What does being considerate have to do with it?¡±

    And Shinara¡¯s question became the trigger.

    ¡°Because I, the ¡®considerate¡¯ one, will ¡®consider¡¯ your order.¡±

    Taaaan©¤©¤©¤!

    Kijeong eventually fired the bullet.

    ¡°Kijeong¡­¡±

    ¡°Kijeong, are you sure that wasn¡¯t a joke¡­?¡±

    The silence that settled after the lone sniper took his shot made Iha feel like he was experiencing that silence again.

    But, perhaps it could be considered fortunate.

    Kijeong¡¯s shot hit its target directly!

    ¡°¡­Kijeong¡­¡±

    ¡°Kijeong, was that¡­ a joke?¡±

    Even Kijeong himself seemed surprised by the impact. But fortunately, his shot hit the mark. Shinara burst intoughter,pletely amused by Kijeong.

    ¡°Phoo, what was that? Haha! Kijeong, you¡¯re really funny!¡±

    ¡°Uh, well¡­¡±

    Even Kijeong, the shooter himself, was taken aback by the damage he inflicted. Shinara continued tough heartily, giving Kijeong a yful nudge.

    ¡°I love those kinds of wordy jokes. Do it again, do it again!¡±

 Chapter 338

    ¡°Um, if you suddenly say that¡­ Uhmm, do you know what happens when bees freeze to death?¡±

    Click. Kijeong loaded another round with an anxious look.

    Leeha tried her best to telepathically send a message from the side, ¡°Stop it! He won¡¯t like it! It¡¯s all just acting!¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    However, when Kijeong saw Bo-Bae¡¯s bright and shiny eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but pull the trigger.

    ¡°Bee-dongsa.¡±

    Twa-qua-aahh©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With Kijeong¡¯s shot, both Leeha and Nara¡¯s jaws dropped wider and wider.

    Boring! It¡¯s overwhelmingly and devilishly boring!

    What¡¯s the point of saying such things¡ªthought Leeha as Bo-Bae¡¯s cheeks began to puff and eventually burst.

    Puhahaha-hah! Bo-Bae¡¯sughter was enough to catch the attention of other customers in the store. A sibling making absurd jokes and a friendughing at those absurd jokes.

    As they watched, Leeha and Nara both trembled withughter.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just pretend we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Should we move the table a bit? Nara, can you bring the chair closer?¡±

    They matched the atmosphere ordingly, perfectly fulfilling the purpose of the 2:2 date.

    Throughout the meal, Leeha and Nara engaged in many conversations.

    The only thing Leeha marveled at throughout their lively conversation was this:

    He was aware that Nara was an ex-sniper and a former soldier, but she didn¡¯t mention the reason why she ended up in a wheelchair.

    Even when Leeha brought up the topic of her paralysis, she didn¡¯t delve deep into the matter.

    ¡®Um, she talked about the possibility of treatment, so I guess it¡¯s okay.¡¯

    Maybe it doesn¡¯t matter at all. It could be because she saw the person herself. Regardless of what Nara had be, Leeha learned enough about her ¡°Tong¡± (inner self) today.

    ¡°It was enjoyable today, Leeha.¡±

    After the meal and coffee, though they didn¡¯t move far from the ce, the four of them enjoyed a satisfying indoor date.

    Nara and Leeha also had a lot to talk about throughout their time together.

    The only thing Leeha liked about it was:

    They were pretending to be a couple.

    Looking at them, it seemed that Kijeong and Bo-Bae were in on it too.

    They appeared like a perfect double date, even though Kijeong and Bo-Bae might have their own reasons for pretending to be a couple.

    ¡°So, when should we meet again, Nara?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Will I cause a problem? How about next time you invite me out? You can decide the ce, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll guide you there properly.¡±

    As Bo-Bae intervened once again, slipping out of Nara¡¯s grasp, a bright smile emerged on her face.

    ¡°Um, um, um, it¡¯s not just like that¡ª we need to decide now. ¡®Next time¡¯ is such a scary word. If we don¡¯t set a date, who knows when it¡¯ll happen.¡±

    ¡°Argh, argh, are you¡ª are you doing this on purpose?! Hehe, anyways, thank you! Both of you, take care! See you next time, Bo-Bae!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Kijeong!¡±

    As they moved away, Bo-Bae¡¯s eyes were still fixated on Kijeong.

    Perhaps today, the one who caught (??) him the most was Kijeong.

    As she thought about it, Leeha also turned her wheelchair around, and Nara followed suit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Hyung, do you have ns again?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s do Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Hyung, you seem more addicted than me.¡±

    Though Kijeong said it in a worried tone, it wasn¡¯t just for the sake of the game.

    The reason why Leeha could stand so confidently in reality,

    And the reason why she was able to meet such wonderful people, was it not all because of Middle Earth?

    ¡°Let¡¯s grow even more. Even more.¡±

    Leeha made up her mind once again to be a man worthy of her, a man she could be proud of.

    ***

    ¡°Dark Promotion!¡±

    A low voice flowed from Faust¡¯s lips.

    The previously poorly equipped skeletons and even the zombies, who had no equipment at all, started to be covered in oozing ck mana.

    Their gear strengthened, their forms grewrger, and their strength increased.

    The undead that were defeated in the front were immediately replenished from the back, making it terrifying to face a necromancer.

    Faust, who was already formidable, was now even stronger with the power of the Blue Beard.

    ¡°Jeez, stop them! We can¡¯t just focus on the undead horde! We need to take down the necromancers at the back!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t see them! The numbers are too overwhelming, I can¡¯t even figure out how many necromancers there are!¡±

    ¡°What about magic? Isn¡¯t it still recovering?!¡±

    ¡°My mana is blocked, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Chimera¨D The chimera side is breaking-!¡±

    Kru-roo-roo-ook¡­. Kru-rook, kru-roo-roo¡­.

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t just one entrance to block in the vige.

    Faust¡¯s strengthened undead were dealing with the undead, and the chimera was dealing with the chimera, but the iing forces couldn¡¯t be stopped by regr yers and security forces alone.

    Though the yers resisted fiercely, they were eventually wiped out within an hour.

    ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s over, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was close, we managed to do it within 53 minutes.¡±

    ¡°But as you ordered, it was done within an hour¨D¡±

    ¡°Heh, you did well.¡±

    Faust was patted on the shoulder by Blue Beard, who had been observing from the back without participating in the battle.

    Before Lysadia¡¯s eyes, a questpletion window appeared along with a shower of rewards. With it, the corners of Blue Beard¡¯s mouth also curled up.

    ¡®The experience gain is extraordinary. At this rate, I might reach level 70 soon. No, no. If my level suddenly jumps up, they¡¯ll surely suspect something from their end¡­ Hm¡­ The rewards are too good, but it¡¯s a bit excessive.¡¯

    When Faust smiled, Blue Beard hit him on the head with his staff.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking about how I can serve you better.¡±

    ¡°Kukuk, nonsense. You alone won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Ignoring Faust¡¯s question, Blue Beard sighed.

    ¡°Hwiyu¡­ I¡¯ve traveled the whole continent, but there¡¯s still no sign of them.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Those fools¡­ They¡¯ve crossed over without hiding like I did. Tsk, in the end, I¡¯ll have to take a few steps forward.¡±

    What is he talking about? Faust tilted his head, but he couldn¡¯t understand Blue Beard¡¯s words clearly.

    ¡°Faust.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°I have a ce to go.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that always¡­ the case?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. This time, I have to go further. And I need to make sure those pesky flies can¡¯t trace my movements.¡±

    Shuaak¨D!

    A quest window appeared in front of Faust.

    Even as he quickly read it, Blue Beard continued to speak without stopping.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to move. No, not just you. Gather those under the influence of dark magic. Stir up chaos on this continent. Burn cities, destroy castles, and feed humans to chimeras. I¡¯ll give you the authority to control the chimeras. I¡¯ll also make sure that those Zhibiel nobles from the Nephilim race act in line with your actions.¡±

    ¡°Really? So, practically¨D¡±

    ¡°You will be my representative, who will carry out the tasks I¡¯ve done so far¡­ In order to avoid suspicion, I¡¯ll take measures so they can¡¯t track you, but their pursuit will be relentless. Can you handle it?¡±

    Blue Beard asked with a wicked grin.

    Can I handle it? Faust was already ecstatic, wanting to roar in joy at the rewards from epting the quest.

    ¡°For the sake of your life, my lord¡­¡±

    Faust assumed a formal pose and even kneeled down.

    It might have seemed grandiose, but all Blue Beard did was chuckle and hit Faust on the head with his staff. It was a reward for epting the quest.

    Kong¨D! With just one hit, Faust¡¯s level increased.

    His stat points increased.

    He gained new skills.

    A newmunity window appeared. Of course, there were conditions. Faust vowed to abide by those conditions no matter what.

    ¡°We should leave right away. Heh, get ready for some hard work.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ***

    ¡°Hmm, hmm. Middle Earth is definitely the best.¡±

    Feeling the sensation of tapping his knee, Leeha longed for the day she could meet people in reality like this.

    Preparing for the 2:2 date, she practically spent a whole day, and then she practically spent another day on the actual date.

    By the time she logged into Middle Earth after returning home, it had been more than eight days since she had logged out.

    ¡°Nara hasn¡¯t arrived home yet¨D¡±

    ¡ªWhere did she go?! Why isn¡¯t her location showing up on the friend list?

    ¡°¨DHmm?¡±

    Just as Leeha was checking the friend list upon logging in, a private message came in.

    This familiar and teasing tone, Leeha replied with a smirk to Lam Hwayeon.

    ¡ªI have a personal life too, you know. I went out for a bit. Why?

    ¡ªWhy? What do you think I¡¯m contacting you for? There¡¯s a new reply from Mini¡¯s, and it seems like they might conclude the reinforcement agreement soon. So, I contacted you about it. There¡¯s a quest.

    ¡ªRight, that quest. Wow, there¡¯s less than a week left. What happened?

    ¡ªEugh! I swear, you can¡¯t do anything without me. It¡¯s all done. As soon as I finish the final details,e to the pce. I¡¯ll exin.

    Browris¡¯ rted quest was to quickly convince the opposing faction nobles to conclude the reinforcement agreement, and the situation had just concluded. Just by hearing Lam Hwayeon¡¯s subtly proud voice, Leeha could predict the oue.

 Chapter 339

    ¡°Such an impressive woman¡­.¡±

    Perhaps if she arrives at the royal pce, the persuasion sess rate will immediately rise, and the quest will bepleted.

    ¨DNeed an exnation?

    ¨DWell, it¡¯s not necessary, but¡­ these days, the atmosphere in Minis is unsettling. The numbers of cities and castles being destroyed have rapidly increased, and there have been sightings of undead legions alongside the chimeras. Anyway, Leeha, you should mark your target city before it gets destroyed, shouldn¡¯t you?

    Lam Hwayeon couldn¡¯t grasp the true cause of the chaos, which was undoubtedly Faust. Having gained authority over the chimeras, he had been wreaking havoc within Minis.

    Back when he traveled with just the Bluebeard, Faust was the only one, but not anymore. There were a few more users apanying the chimeras, whom Faust had enlisted with the authority granted to him by Bluebeard.

    Of course, Lam Hwayeon and Ram Hwayeon werepletely unaware of all this.

    At best, they were only considering the rtionship between Bluebeard and the chimeras.

    ¨DHmm¡­ Alright. I¡¯ll head to the pce as soon as possible, today or even right away tomorrow.

    ¨DGet in touch as soon as you arrive.

    After finishing the conversation with Lam Hwayeon, Leeha thought she should hurry with her preparations.

    ¡°I say preparations, but it¡¯s just getting the gear. Well, that¡¯s a problem. Well, at least I managed to snag some of Bahaumut¡¯s rare items, so that¡¯s fortunate.¡±

    If she gathers equipment from other rares and brings back something of exceptional value from Bahaumut¡¯s rare, that should do it. Then she will quickly head to the pce toplete Browris¡¯ quest! That was Leeha¡¯s n.

    ¡°Browris¡¯ quest reward is a rted quest. It will probably lead to the Contract of Enhancement ¨C 2 quest. That one shouldn¡¯t be a big deal either¡­.¡±

    What does the Contract of Enhancement entail for Leeha?

    Documents going back and forth, representatives leaving after confirming the conditions and signing ¨C that¡¯s it. Most likely, the next quest would involve waiting for some time.

    ¡°Will I receive the next city reward then? Hehe, how much will I get in total once I have everything¨C¡±

    ¡°What are you smiling about, lost in your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Bahaumut.¡±

    As she finished organizing her thoughts quickly, an old man in a white robe approached with a smile. Thest rare Leeha logged out from was Bahaumut¡¯s rare.

    ¡°Have you chosen your gift?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­ May I look around and think a bit more?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Bluugrun¡¯s rare has some leeway, so it¡¯s fine. But they say Kuzugunak¡¯s rare is attracting young color kids. You should go see what you want before it disappears.¡±

    ¡°Color¨C dragons?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Those youngsters who have just be familiar with handling mana are too greedy and take everything they can get from Kuzugunak¡¯s rare.¡±

    Although they had officially dered their detachment from Kuzugunak¡¯s rare, there was no helping the individual friendships.

    The rumor was that the youngsters were taking items from Kuzugunak¡¯s rare after confirming his death.

    ¡°Both Minis and the chimeras are in turmoil, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be much time left here either¡­.¡±

    To put it another way, it meant there was an invisible time limit!

    ¡°Kuzugunak is an Ancient Dragon, so you can get five from there. It¡¯s much more efficient than getting three from Bluebeard¡¯s Adult rare. But, well, the game master seems to hate me.¡±

    To take away all the advantages from the users seemed to be Middle Earth¡¯s style, and furthermore, it felt like the game was always against Leeha, but that was just herint.

    Of course, from other users¡¯ perspective, it looked like Leeha was receiving unreasonable privileges, but that was the difference in perspective.

    ¡°Can I go there alone to Kuzugunak¡¯s rare?¡±

    ¡°I can send you there.¡±

    ¡°Can you apany me¨C¡±

    ¡°Giggle. Do you want to witness the war of the dragons?¡±

    ¡°No, no. That won¡¯t be good.¡±

    If the Metal Dragon King appears in the Color Dragon¡¯s rare, there might be an all-out war. Baileyphus also wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    If there were a ¡®partner¡¯ dragon, Leeha would go boldly, but ultimately, she would have to go to Kuzugunak¡¯s rare alone.

    Leeha tested herself. How effective could the clues Bahaumut provided be, and what could the various rewards from this achievement achieve?

    First, she stored Bahaumut¡¯s rare in the storage. Then, she pulled out a magazine and loaded it into the ck Vess.

    ¡°Send me, Bahaumut.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The ce is about 700m away from Kuzugunak¡¯s rare. You should be able to figure out where to go.¡±

    ¡°I understand¨C¡±

    Sssh¨C!

    Before Leeha could finish her reply, her body was already in motion.

    She quickly checked the map, but her position was not disyed anywhere. At least ording to the map she possessed, it was an uncharted territory.

    With thend of unanswered questions ahead, Leeha headed for Kuzugunak¡¯s rare.

    In the distance, a cave on the mountainside awaited Leeha.

    ¡®Kuzgunak¡¯shi must have died, I suppose. Still, I don¡¯t feel that strange aura like when I approached ugrun¡¯s rare in the past.

    Recalling the peculiar sensation of mana spreading through the air, Leeha thought about the dragon that could have been her ¡°partner.¡±

    ¡°He seemed so kind. With that gentle face and powerful magic, he was definitely a force to be reckoned with. Being at the adult level, he wouldn¡¯t be threatened by any monster or yer. Man, if only he could have been my true partner, I might have been able to defeat Alexander!¡±

    ugrun led the way, her delicate body moving forward. This encounter could make the enemies lower their guard, and even if she attacked with her full power, it wouldn¡¯t harm the dragon much.

    Gracefully evading the enemy¡¯s attacks, ugrun paralyzed them. In that helpless situation, hearing the sparks crackling beyond the scope, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Bang!

    The enemy¡¯s head pierced, and they met their demise.

    Then, using the ¡°Summon¡± skill, she instantly appeared by her partner¡¯s side. Her abilities allowed for swift escape and movement, and she boasted a perfect synchronization inbat.

    ¡°Ugh, why did you die, ugrun? I guess I should be d that at least your heart was saved. Oh, by the way, I suppose the Hell & Veil is now fullypleted.¡±

    Having divided ugrun¡¯s dragon heart, only about 10% of the total dragon heart was used to create the bullets to catch Kuzgunak¡¯shi. For the rest, nearly all the dragon heart¡¯s power, Bottleneck was entrusted to forge a nearplete item.

    ¡°I also brought the Orichalcon, so that¡¯s almost done too. Damn it! Is this a good thing or a bad thing? I have to find them before the Chimeras go berserk¡­¡±

    ¡°Die, you servant of the Demon Lord!¡±

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As they approached Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s rare, two figures suddenly jumped out from behind a massive tree trunk. Had they been hiding all this time? But Leeha wasn¡¯t particrly nervous.

    To be precise, they were more like two little kids than adults.

    ¡°What, who are you guys?¡±

    Shiiing!

    A white-haired kid, who looked older than his age, swung a sword. Although he seemed fierce,pared to the Zar¡¯s Leeha had dealt with, he was quiteical.

    Easily avoiding his attack, Leeha noticed that the kid swinging the sword didn¡¯t seem to understand what was happening.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    Tut-tut, sticking her tongue out at Leeha, a green-haired kid with a sporty haircut appeared behind the white-haired kid, thrusting a dagger.

    ¡°Huuaaah!¡±

    Chupapot!

    While their speed was considerable, it still fell shortpared to the Midnight Circus members. No, to be precise, the kids¡¯ attacks hadn¡¯t fully unfolded yet.

    Evading the two kids¡¯ attacks, Leeha calmly pulled the trigger.

    Click!

    Previously, she might have wondered why kids suddenly attacked, but the current Leeha was not so naive.

    ¡°Noisy, noisy! You thieves! All metal folks are hypocrite thieves!¡±

    ¡°And how do you nullify our attacks? Without magic, it¡¯s impossible except for the Metal¡¯s big shots¨D¡±

    Seeing the kids babbling, Leeha sighed.

    Indeed, there was no better way than silence to handle them.

    She pointed the gun at the kids, who were getting rowdier and rowdier.

    ¡°Hey, what level are you guys?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°What level? You¡¯re not at the adult level, are you?¡±

    Lowering her gun, she looked at the white-haired kid whose mouth was now wide open. The green-haired kid kept sniffing and crying.

    ¡°Ju-Juvenile grade.¡±

    ¡°This arrogant brat. Your words are too short.¡±

    Then, she just moved her index finger¡­ and the white-haired kid¡¯s posture tightened significantly.

    ¡°Juvenile¡­ Juvenile grade¡­! I-it¡¯s¡­ you.¡±

    ¡°Below the adult level?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes.¡±

    The white-haired kid¡¯s eyes were watery as he red at Leeha. However, despite his expression, politenguage came out of his mouth.

    Leeha understood that these kids were the White Dragon and Green Dragon.

    She knew that the unit of adult level was 1,000 years.

    Given the ridiculously long time unit of dragons, if they were Juvenile grade, they must be at least 500 years old.

    But she couldn¡¯t just pull the trigger on these kids.

    ¡°Darn it, I wish they were in dragon form. That would make it easier on my conscience¡­¡±

    Their human forms, even at the age of around 12, were a bit too young.

    The furious expression on their young faces, trying to hold back their tears, made it difficult for Leeha to aim her gun at them.

    After all, even someone like Leeha, who had ughtered countless Minis users, destroyed Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s dragon heart, and earned a ruthless name in wars (perhaps?), found it difficult to make this decision.

    In the end, she decided to change her approach.

    Catching these kids and obtaining the Dragon yer¨DJuvenile grade achievement might be possible.

    Despite gathering stats countless times, she knew that stats were important, but at least in the current situation, shooting bullets at kids didn¡¯t match her character.

    ¡°You¡¯re just kids, not even at the adult level, and youe to steal someone else¡¯s rare? Uneptable.¡±

    Indeed, kids needed proper education and discipline.

 Chapter 340

    ¡°Whoosh, you call that thievery! You, whoosh, speak¡ª¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    The green-haired little one growled and shouted at Leeha, but the gun muzzle swiftly turned around, silencing him.

    It was more than just silencing. Even the little one¡¯s whining came to a halt.

    ¡°¡­Sir.¡±

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we call you?¡±

    ¡°Getting agitated, huh?¡±

    Leeha intentionally tapped the magazine or fiddled with the hammer, making a metallic click-click sound.

    Although it had nothing to do with shooting, the young dragons were oblivious to its significance.

    ¡°¡­No.¡±

    The dragon kids lowered their heads, ncing at Leeha.

    ¡°To call you ¡®uncle¡¯¡ªno, forget it. What does it matter if I call you that for you guys?¡±

    Still, Leeha raised his voice for his original purpose.

    ¡°You arrogant little brats! What did your parents teach you? To go around stealing from the dead dragon rare? Haven¡¯t they taught you any proper values? Should I call your parents?¡±

    What good would calling them do, actually?

    Apart from fighting until they burst, there was nothing Leeha could do. Well, fighting until they burst was also nonsensical¡­ In the end, he was the one who would end up getting beaten to death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t insult our mom!¡±

    ¡°Then, kid, you better behave. Your actions reflect on your parents. Understand? How sad your mom would be if she knew. A dragon like you, barely even a juvenile, stealing from the dead dragon rare and causing this mess with humans. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Sniffle¡­.¡±

    Tears welled up in the eyes of the white-haired little one.

    The green-haired little one also wore a gloomy expression. Leeha gave the young dragons a moment to reflect on their own actions.

    ¡®The setting that dragons live a long time and are intelligent is wed. They grow slowly and are practically dumber than humans. Yet, these kids, over five hundred years old, are crying over this little scolding¡­¡¯

    True, being Juvanaile ss meant they were no weaker than humans. That didn¡¯t mean they were shallow in their thinking.

    The reason Leeha could treat them this way was all thanks to the achievements he had aplished and the rewards he had gained.

    ____________________________________________

    < Dragon yer''s Aura¡ªAncient Dragon >

    Description: The aura of someone who yed an Ancient-ss dragon can be sensed by all dragons, regardless of their metal or color.

    Whether it¡¯s a brave Adult, a curious Juvanaile, or an ignorant Hatchling, they¡¯ll feel overwhelmed if you take a hostile stance.

    You are the one who slew an Ancient Dragon.

    Effect:

    Overall attributes of hostile Adult-ss dragons decreased by 40%.

    Overall attributes of hostile Juvanaile-ss dragons decreased by 50%.

    Overall attributes of hostile Hatchling-ss dragons decreased by 60%.

    ____________________________________________

    Currently, Leeha was surrounded by a permanent buff that decreased all his physical and mental abilities by a whopping 50%.

    Although the buff applied only to dragons and seemed useless for ordinary users, it was just the perfect fit for Leeha.

    He briefly sorted his thoughts as he watched the tearful teenage dragons. Simply sending them away held no significance for Leeha.

    Their intimacy with Color Dragons had already dropped to below -200%.

    Even if he sent these two away to gain their favor, there would be hardly any change. So, what could he do?

    ¡®Ah¡­ right. These are the ones who have been inside Kuzgugnakh¡¯s rare.¡¯

    Fortunately, they were still younglings.

    However, there was no guarantee that only Juvanaile-ss dragons woulde to Kuzgugnakh¡¯s rare. Adult-ss or worst-case scenario, Ancient-ss dragons might arrive. Even with the Dragon yer¡¯s Aura buff, it would be challenging for Leeha to handle them alone.

    In other words, he couldn¡¯t stay in Kuzgugnakh¡¯s rare for long! What was the fastest way to ovee this handicap?

    ¡°Why were you trying to sneak in with such enthusiasm?¡±

    He intended to utilize the ones who had already explored the rare.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t stolen anything yet! We just came to see Kuzgugnakh¡¯s rare, they said it¡¯s filled with more treasures than any other rare!¡±

    ¡°More treasures, huh? What¡¯s there? Probably just regr items that your parents have in their rare too. Oh, is it because your parents are poor? They have nothing, so youe here to steal and cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± ¡°Our house has a huge warehouse!¡±

    The two dragons eximed in unison.

    Unable to bear the injustice, the dragon with the white hair began to speak again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know! Unlike regr dragon treasures, there might be < Easter Eggs > for dragons like Kuzgugnakh who engage in illegal activities¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! Quiet down!¡±

    The green-haired little one quickly covered the white-haired little one¡¯s mouth, but it was already toote. Enough keywords had entered Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Kids, how about you exin what that < Easter Egg > is? No, why don¡¯t we go together, and you can exin along the way? It¡¯ll be better for us to find out together, one by one. Sounds good?¡±

    There was no need for their agreement.

    With the ck vest¡¯s gun muzzle lowered, Leeha led the two little dragon kids and headed towards Kuzgugnakh¡¯s rare.

    ***

    Simply put, the dragon Juveniles had no choice but to obey Leeha¡¯s orders. They had to do so in order to survive.

    ¡°So, you searched for the < Easter Egg >, but it wasn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t think anyone took it¡­ Maybe it wasn¡¯t there in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We only heard about it from our parents. That¡¯s why we thought it was here and came to see it.¡±

    Leeha felt bothered by their use of politenguage. He kicked one of the items on the ground in frustration.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like they are deceiving us¡­ Sigh. It must be a really rare item if even dragons like you guys haven¡¯t seen it.¡±

    Leeha had already heard about the existence of the < Easter Egg > item. Among the countless items in Kuzgunak¡¯s Lair, none of them caught his attention.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s next on the list? What would you guys choose here?¡±

    ¡°Why should we tell you? You¡¯re like a total thief. You killed Kuzgunak and now you¡¯re trying to rob an ownerless house¡­¡±

    Thunk¨D!

    Leeha tapped ck Bess¡¯s magazine with his palm once again. The cold metallic sound echoed in the confined Lair.

    ¡°Hey, kid? Do you want me to tell you why you should tell me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Sorry.¡±

    Leeha gave a wicked smile like a ve overseer with a whip in hand, looking at the two dragon Juveniles.

    He did feel a bit sorry for threatening them after saying that he couldn¡¯t kill poor Juvenile dragons, but he also med them for trying to ambush him.

    Leeha carefully selected five good items while still thinking about the < Easter Egg >.

    ¡°An egg? Referring to an Easter Egg? Well, it probably doesn¡¯t have any religious meaning. In a typical game, it might be a hidden element, like a surprise event¡­ But what kind of element could there be in Mid Earth?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t quite grasp the idea of an Easter Egg or a surprise event.

    ¡®An egg¡­ and something that typical dragons haven¡¯t even seen before¡­ It must be something on par with Kuzgunak or even more powerful. It makes sense for parents of dragon Juveniles to be on the level of at least Adult dragons or possibly Ancients¡­ Huh?¡¯

    While going over the descriptions, a sudden realization struck him.

    An egg?

    A dragon on par with Kuzgunak or more powerful?

    A rare treasure that wasn¡¯t seen by many?

    ¡°Ahaha?¡±

    He got it! He definitely saw it! Moreover, he just couldn¡¯t recall its name!

    ¡°Hey! Hey, you guys! Come and pick up the items quickly!¡±

    ¡°The ce is vast, and it¡¯s not easy, you know? You asked us to pick good items to be sold at a high price by humans¡­¡±

    ¡°These kids talk too much! Hurry up! Pick within the next 10 minutes, or figure it out yourselves!¡±

    Leeha wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. While there might be many treasures here, they weren¡¯t real treasures for him (or anyone else, for that matter). He needed to go where the ¡®true treasures¡¯ were.

    And he knew where that ce was.

    ¡°Here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see.¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t overlook a thorough inspection.

    Leeha meticulously checked the options of the items that the White Dragon and the Green Dragon had brought. As expected, all five items were Legendary and all of them were weapons.

    ¡®So, three one-handed swords, one two-handed sword, and a wand¡­ I guess they understood the condition of ¡°items popr among humans¡± quite well.¡¯

    Even if all the Legendary items in the current auction house were counted, they might not even reach five. Yet, Leeha had managed to get five Legendary items all by himself.

    This meant that he had the ability to cause market disturbances on arge scale, but Leeha wasn¡¯t quite satisfied with that.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t use any of these items.

    ¡°Do you have a shield or something to block the Dragon Breath, or any clothes?¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think you can easily block it? Humans can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, forget it. If you don¡¯t have something like that, it¡¯s useless. Okay, we can go now, kids.¡±

    ¡°Woo¡­!¡±

    The White Dragon trembled with fear. It was a humiliation that it hadn¡¯t received from its parents in over 500 years.

    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and leave. Ah, right.¡±

    ¡°Why! ¡­Yes!¡±

    ¡°I saved you, and you don¡¯t even say thank you? Dragons should at least have basic manners. And tell me your names.¡±

    ¡°¡­Shong.¡±

    ¡°¡­Groanfogel.¡±

    ¡°Shong for the white one, Groanfogel for the green one. Your names are really difficult. Well, forget it. Hurry up and get back.¡±

    Leeha patted the White Dragon and the Green Dragon with the barrel of ck Bess.

    ¡°I did save you, so you should at least show some gratitude, right? If dragons don¡¯t have basic manners, that¡¯s not good. Tell me your names as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­Sh-Shobl-Shong.¡±

    ¡°G-Groanfogel.¡±

    ¡°Stop stuttering, you brats! Say it properly! Okay, now you can leave, kids.¡±

    Leeha watched as the dragons left and said to himself, ¡°I won¡¯t forget this, Dragon yer Leeha¡­¡±

    The hearts of the two juvenile dragons who felt Leeha¡¯s departure were burning with new emotions.

 Chapter 341

    ¡°Lord Bahamut!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Already here?¡±

    As soon as he stepped into Bahamut¡¯sir, Leeha called out to Lord.

    An elderly man in a pure white robe, who had not been visible just a moment ago, suddenly stood before Leeha.

    With lightning speed that could not be followed by the eyes, the Metal Dragon King possessed the ability to move at a speed simr to that of the Demon King¡¯s fragment.

    ¡°Wow¡­ No, wait. The treasure vault! I want to go to the treasure vault!¡±

    ¡°You just came back from Kuzgunakh¡¯sir, and now you want to go to my vault?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened in Kuzgunakh¡¯sir?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s not¡­ Well, can you show me the vault first? And then I¡¯ll exin. Anyway, nothing significant happened there.¡±

    Apart from briefly ying with the two dragon boys, nothing eventful urred. Right now, what mattered to Leeha was checking the items in Bahamut¡¯s vault.

    The old man smiled kindly and flicked his fingers.

    Snap!

    The sound was the answer to Leeha¡¯s request.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Leeha¡¯s body had been transported to the vault.

    It was undoubtedly muchrger than Kuzgunakh¡¯s treasure vault. Legendary-grade items were scattered like beach sand, but Leeha didn¡¯t pay attention to such things right now.

    ¡°Where is it? The ostrich egg, the ostrich egg¡ª¡±

    Kicking away the gold coins thaty instead of tiles, Leeha searched around.

    The item he had stepped on and slipped on just moments ago, the one and only item in this vast Bahamut¡¯s vault that he hadn¡¯t seen until now.

    An item most simr to the description he had heard from the Juvnail Dragons!

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    Leeha discovered a sparkling egg buried among the gold coins and immediately picked it up, then checked its name without dy.

    ____________________________________________________

    < Mythical Easter Egg >

    Effect: Rebirth of a life form whose life functions havepletely ceased.

    Description: An egg containing divine power. Bybining the internal energy, which only gods can possess, with the mana of a deceased life form, the said life form can be revived anew.

    (This item vanishes after one use.)

    ____________________________________________________

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh. Uh¡ª!¡±

    < Mythical Easter Egg >. Before the thought that this item was correct could settle in, the adjective preceding it captured Leeha¡¯s attention.

    ¡®Mythical? Could this be¡­¡¯

    Beyond legendary grade?! Leeha¡¯s eyes and mind were spinning.

    Inferior ¨C Ordinary ¨C Special ¨C Rare ¨C Heroic ¨C Legendary.

    At least, the known item grades didn¡¯t include ¡°Mythical.¡± Moreover, the word ¡°Divine¡± had never been associated with any item.

    Moreover, what about that effect and description?

    ¡°It¡¯s not some temporary resurrection magic used by Baileyphus.¡±

    Does pletely ceased life functions¡± mean how far it extends?

    ¡°The important thing is that this is not for yers. After all, yers whoe back to life don¡¯t need such items. Is it to prevent level-downs when reviving deceased Rankers? No, even using this item for that purpose would be too wasteful. If it¡¯s genuinely above legendary grade, it means it¡¯s higher than a legend. Ultimately, it targets NPCs.¡±

    What¡¯s the scope? Does it even acknowledge the corpses of NPCs turning to ashes and disappearing over time? Or does it mean to use it when they are in an ashy state?

    ¡°Do I have to bind it to the mana of the deceased life form¡ª?¡± Leeha couldn¡¯t understand the part starting from there. Is it just a simple description? Or does it mean that the deceased life form must have some relics from their past life?

    As the unhelpful description from Mid Earth couldn¡¯t provide rity, Leeha couldn¡¯t easily make a decision.

    It was the first time he found an item of a grade estimated to be above legendary in Bahamut¡¯sir, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if he needed it. That¡¯s why he had doubts.

    ¡°What can I do with this? Sell it? No, I already have enough cash just from selling the items obtained from Kuzgunakh¡¯sir. Ugh, maybe I should resurrect Browlithus when he dies?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a quest failure condition that included Browlithus¡¯s death?

    Perhaps this could prevent such a situation. Of course, it would be a good solution, but if it truly was above legendary grade, he would have to weigh the value of Browlithus¡¯s life against that of this item!

    ¡°Or should I give up on the < Mythical Easter Egg > and look for other items? Now that I know there is something called mythical grade, there might be mythical-grade equipment like weapons. If such a thing exists, it could have a destructive power surpassing even the ck Bess.¡±

    What if there were mythical-grade muskets from myths?

    For a moment, Leeha recalled the name ¡°Marksman of Matan.¡± Maybe that¡¯s what such an item would be called.

    It would be an item fitting for someone with such a title.

    But what if he found just one such item? It would be like getting wings for Leeha, who already had overwhelming growth speed.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ umm¡­ Leeha. Think, Leeha, think. Mid Earth never just leaves items lying around. There must be some use that¡ª¡±

    ¡­it exists¡­.

    After a long time of pondering, a certain scenario popped into Leeha¡¯s mind.

    However, it was a gamble.

    He had no way of knowing the likelihood of sess.

    Can he shoot it? Can he hit it?

    He had only one chance!

    Perhaps he would never see another mythical-grade item as long as he yed Mid Earth. No, in fact, there hadn¡¯t been any until now!

    He didn¡¯t know if it would reappear or if there were other mythical-grade items outside of this one.

    Nevertheless, despite all that, would he try? Would he seize the opportunity in Bahamut¡¯sir?!

    ¡°¡­Lord Bahamut! I¡¯ve made my choice!¡±

    Ta-a-a-ng!

    The marksman finally pulled the trigger.

    You have obtained the Mythical Easter Egg.

    ***

    Bahamut looked at Leeha holding the Easter Egg with a bemused expression. Normally, the old man¡¯s face would be gleaming with amusement, but this time, it was different.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ is this what humans call a ¡®bullseye¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You chose a fitting nickname. You hit the mark.¡±

    More than being astonished, it seemed like a sense of admiration.

    Bahamut looked at the Easter Egg in Leeha¡¯s hands like a satisfied spectator admiring a beautiful painting. Leeha didn¡¯t dwell too deep on how Bahamut knew about the trio of inherited attributes of the Three Musketeers or what he meant by ¡°bullseye¡± when he said, ¡°you hit the mark.¡±

    But one thing was certain.

    ¡°You chose well.¡±

    The value of this item called the Easter Egg was higher than Leeha had imagined.

    ¡°Is this ¡®Mythical Easter Egg¡¯¡­ more valuable than the so-called legendary items?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The sanctity of this item surpasses that of mere legends.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression showed a mix of delight and sadness.

    The joy of confirming that it was genuinely above legendary grade and the sorrow of the possibility of another mythical-grade item¡¯s existence.

    ¡°By any chance, are there mythical-grade equipment in the vault? Like a sword or a shield¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bulbul, I¡¯ve lived long enough to see countless humans, from heroes to beggars. And there was onemon trait among them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes? What was that?¡±

    ¡°Silly humans tend to think other people¡¯s bread is bigger. Do you understand the difference?¡±

    When Bahamut grinned slyly and looked at Leeha, he also understood his meaning.

    ¡°People who think other people¡¯s bread is bigger might not enjoy their own bread properly, while those who focus too much on the size of other people¡¯s bread can¡¯t eat their own properly¡­ that kind of difference, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Bailiphus did choose one properly.¡±

    Whether there was another mythical-grade item in Bahamut¡¯sir or not, that wasn¡¯t the important part. Bahamut wanted to let Leeha know that.

    ¡°Understood. Then may I ask about how to use it?¡±

    ¡°Just as it is written.¡±

    ¡°Written as it is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You only need the remaining mana of the said life form. There¡¯s no worry about the item with that mana being destroyed.¡±

    Bahamut smiled and replied, and Leeha epted it with a smile.

    Indeed, just like the Metal Dragon King, Bahamut seemed to know why Leeha had chosen that item and how he intended to use it.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡±

    ¡°I should be thanking you for choosing the Easter Egg.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Come by thinking of it as visiting your grandpa¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Uh, grandpa, when I visit my grandma and grandpa¡¯s ce, they always give me all kinds of things, saying their grandchild is so adorable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s usually what grandmas do. But I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±

    Leeha yfully added humor, and Bahamut responded with humor as well.

    It was undoubtedly a rtionship that exceeded 100% in intimacy.

    ¡°Keke, understood! Then, I¡¯ll definitely see you next time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, take care.¡±

    [Leeha activated the teleportation circle. It was too obvious where Leeha should go next.]

    ***

    ¡°Bottle-neck old man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to pester me again? You must have some debt to pay! Do you think items just pop up out of nowhere overnight?!¡±

    As soon as he heard Leeha¡¯s voice, Bottle-neck clicked his tongue.

    Since the decision to move back into Hell and Ville hadn¡¯t been made yet, they were still waiting in the new cksmith¡¯s shop.

    ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯m not here to rush you. And I¡¯m not here to ask about the progress or anything, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I came because I wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Even if he sounded annoyed, when Leeha smiled, Bottle-neck¡¯s expression brightened slightly.

    ¡°Huh? What are you saying? Why would I want to see an old man like you? Do you have that item I gave you? Is it in there?¡±

    And then, Leeha¡¯s expression crumpled in an instant.

    Pushing aside Bottle-neck, Leeha went into the cksmith¡¯s shop and immediately found the item he wanted.

    ¡°This¡­ is it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not finished yet! We¡¯vepleted most of the steps, but the finishing touches¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to use it. It¡¯s because of this energy source.¡±

    A faint light was emanating from the workbench where the item was ced. While looking at the item, Leeha took out the Easter Egg from his bag.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Easter Egg. Do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Easter Egg?¡±

    Bottle-neck tilted his head for a moment.

    He remained in that pose for a while, then stiffened, and next, looked astonished.

    A momentter, he shouted louder than Leeha had ever heard before.

    ¡°Easter Egg!¡±

    Surprisingly, it was Leeha who was taken aback.

    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±

    ¡°Re¡­ Rebirth Egg! Is it the Easter Egg you¡¯re talking about?! You¨D¡±

 Chapter 342

    ¡°Matan¡¯s Sharpshooter (342)¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? You know, the Bottle-neck old man seems to know everything quietly. He didn¡¯t tell me, that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s¡­ I¡¯ve heard the story a few times when I was young, but it was like a fairy tale¡ªwas it actually real? Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, where I got it is a secret. Whatever story you¡¯ve heard, consider it an honor. We¡¯re going to test its power together now.¡±

    Somewhere at the foot of the Admandir Mountains, an item that had never been used at least since Middle Earth Open was now being activated in Leeha¡¯s hands.

    [Please select an item containing the mana of the target for reincarnation.]

    ¡°As expected¡­¡±

    Leeha slowly approached the item on the workbench.

    It was the item he had asked Bottle-neck to craft, emitting a faint light¡ªthe Dragon Heart of ugrun.

    [Target for reincarnation: Bronze Dragon ¡®ugrun¡¯]

    [Press the confirmation button if the target is correct.]

    The reason why the Metal Dragon King showed gratitude to Leeha was because of this.

    With it, he could revive his deceased tribe.

    No, perhaps from the start, Leeha chose ugrun as his dragon partner because he had considered the possibility of this method.

    Just like the perfect coloring of Bahamut¡¯s grand masterpiece, Leeha was nowpleting it like a Middle Earth administrator.

    ¡°Confirmed.¡±

    Woah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s truly¡ªtruly an egg of resurrection. By the gods! Hey, Beard Brothers! Come here quickly!¡±

    Seeing the heavenly light bursting from the Easter Egg, Bottle-neck shed tears of joy.

    And Leeha carefully picked up the Easter Egg he had been holding, eagerly awaiting the arrival of ugrun, the Bronze Dragon who would be his dragon partner in the future.

    ***

    ¡°By the heavens, where did you get something that seems like it could belong to the Dragon Lord?¡±

    ¡°Hush, hush! I won¡¯t tell, no way!¡±

    Beard Brothers¡¯ older brother, while asking by tapping Leeha¡¯s arm, had his mouth blocked by Leeha, who was focused on the Easter Egg.

    He had wanted to brag that he got it from the Dragon Lord, but he missed the chance to speak.

    ¡°But how does it resurrect like this?¡±

    Crack©¤©¤©¤!

    When gold began to be applied to the Easter Egg, Leeha had already ced the egg on the ground.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes, including Bottle-neck and Beard Brothers, were focused on the small egg emitting light. However, curiosity was inevitable.

    ¡°Is this an adult dragon? Is it going to be born from that egg?¡±

    Leeha thought ugrun, the handsome bronze dragon, would emerge like magic.

    But what¡¯s going on?

    Just as he thought an adult creature like a Tyrannosaurus would emerge from the egg, there was a moment when©¤©¤

    Crack©¤©¤!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Finally, the top of the Easter Egg fell away.

    ¡°It¡¯sing out, it¡¯sing out!¡±

    Although it had a jewel-like surface, the Easter Egg seemed to have truly be an ¡°egg¡± after fulfilling its function, and therge ostrich-sized shell was slowly falling apart.

    Watching that scene, Leeha felt anxious.

    He had seen a simr scene in an old dinosaur movie. He thought it was a touching moment, the moment of birth, but¡­

    ¡°That movie¡¯s lead dinosaur, even the Tyrannosaurus, when it was born from an egg, definitely©¤©¤¡±

    Crack©¤©¤!

    Snap, crackle, the shell cracked and the fragments fell away. And atst, the appearance of the Bronze Dragon emerged from the egg.

    Rough, scaly skin with a bluish tone, Dragon Scale with stronger physical defense than a ranked tank!

    Even though it had juste out of the egg, it had noticeably sharp ws, Dragon w with a physical attack power stronger than a ranked dealer!

    Fwoo©¤©¤!

    With a powerful light, the Easter Egg shattered into pieces and scattered around.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s out! It¡¯s all out!¡±

    And as the light faded, Leeha, Bottle-neck, and Beard Brothers saw a creature flying in the sky.

    [Kyuu?]

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! It¡¯s a hatchling! By the gods of the forge!¡±

    This creature was far different from the Dragon Scale or Dragon w.

    With its small, horned head, round and cute eyes, and pping wings, the very small dragon made a noisy pitter-patter sound as it moved in the air.

    ¡°Once in a lifetime, they say you¡¯ll never get enough of witnessing a dragon¡¯s birth!¡±

    ¡°Boss! This is a skilled craftsman who said our smithy would prosper!¡±

    Watching the three Dwarves dancing in excitement, Leeha found it hard to maintain hisposure.

    What¡¯s this?

    ¡°Where did the adult dragon go?¡±

    A baby dragon had jumped out of the Easter Egg.

    Why? For what reason?

    ¡°Eh, eh? What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this? Why©¤ why is a baby popping out? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    [Kyuu Kyuu?]

    p, p, p©¤©¤! The bronze dragon fluttered its wings and gentlynded in Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    [Kyuu!]

    ¡°ugrun! u©¤ ugrun, where did you go? My partner! Where¡¯s that handsome young man? Or, or my legendary item! The Easter Egg is©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Leeha picked up the shattered pieces of the Easter Egg from the ground, but he already knew.

    As much as the characteristic of an item that would disappear once used, he remembered it clearly.

    With his knees on the ground, Leeha, holding the shell of the Easter Egg, looked up as the newly born ugrun settled down on his shoulder.

    [Kyuu!]

    Hatchling fully recognized its partner.

    The soft scales of the dragon gently brushed against Leeha¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°ugruuuuuun!¡±

    [Partner, Bronze Dragon ¡®ugrun¡¯ has been reborn.]

    You can use the skills [Summon (Partner)] and [Summon (Partner)].

    ¡°No-o-o-o-o!¡±

    Leeha shouted at the creature, slightlyrger than his fist, but the water had already spilled.

    Ssh©¤!

    Whether they were mocking Leeha or celebrating, the achievement notifications were ringing in his head.

    ***

    [Achievement: Witness of the Divine¡¯s Birth (A+)]

    Congrattions!

    You have witnessed the moment of a dragon¡¯s birth. The birth of dragons, beings bestowed with more divine power than any other, will grant you the driving force for life, and just by testifying to this event, you will earn the admiration of others.

    Reward: Health +18, Continent-Wide Fame +1,000

    You are the first registrant for the ¡°Witness of the Divine¡¯s Birth¡± achievement.

    Up to the third registrant will be recorded in the Hall of Fame for the achievement, with an additional 200% effect applied to the existing rewards.

    Effect: Health +36, Continent-Wide Fame +2,000

    ¡°Driving force for life¡­?¡±

    He couldbine ugrun¡¯s lightning magic with his sniping skills to show off his prowess! He had chosen the Easter Egg at Bahamut¡¯s Rare only with that dream and hope¡­ but¡­

    [Kyuu? Kyuu!]

    Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh.

    As he watched ugrun yfully brushing its scales against his cheek, Leeha couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of driving force he could gain from this Hatchling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh, right, I should have known. If I think about it, the word ¡®resurrection¡¯ wasn¡¯t mentioned in the effect or description.¡±

    The item¡¯s name was Easter Egg, the Egg of Resurrection, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t. The expression was more like ¡°rebirth¡± or ¡°bringing back to life.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, was that also a trap, those damn¡­ those damn Middle Earth people! They must be watching me and chuckling to themselves, right?¡±

    Leeha even had a delusion that the administrator of Middle Earth was watching him.

    ¡°You idiot! Why do you have such a gloomy expression when you see this marvel?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking gloomy¡­?¡±

    ¡°Look at this adorable appearance! Don¡¯t you know that even the gods of Upper Earth couldn¡¯t handle such cuteness and sent them down to the continent?¡±

    ¡°What I need right now isn¡¯t cuteness¡ª¡±

    [Kyuu?]

    Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh.

    ugrun was brushing its scales against Leeha¡¯s cheek with such force that it seemed to want to wear it outpletely.

    ¡°Well¡­ well, maybe it does seem like it could understand me?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t it not understand you when it was a Hatchling, boss?¡±

    ¡°True, but that¡¯s not right after it was born!¡±

    As Leeha and ugrun were looking at each other with a happy smile, Bottle-neck and Beard Brothers couldn¡¯t help butugh. At Bottle-neck¡¯s words, Leeha¡¯s ears perked up.

    ¡°Really? When does it understand words? Can Hatchlings also use magic and transform?¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The baby dragons they met in front of Kuzguk¡¯nakh¡¯s Lair were like that too. They were said to be Juvenile ss, but to Leeha, they didn¡¯t seem much different from this Hatchling.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how to determine the age of dragons. If I guess based on the Hatchlings, they might start acting like dragons after about a hundred years?¡±

    ¡°A few years?¡±

    ¡°A hundred¡­ years.¡±

    There was a time difference of five times between Middle Earth and reality. Even so, a hundred years here would be twenty years in reality. It was a time period in which the game Middle Earth could disappear.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sighing on such a joyous day! Don¡¯t be so pessimistic!¡±

    [Kyuu! Kyuu!]

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I got it. Leeha nodded his head as he looked at ugrun who seemed to understand him, but decided to put his worries aside for now.

    Anyway, the Easter Egg had been used and disappeared.

    The opportunity to choose an item from Bahamut¡¯s Rare was gone as well.

    But his partner didn¡¯te back. He could also use the achievement rewards skill.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know how useful they¡¯ll be¡­ but let¡¯s think positively. It¡¯s my partner, after all.¡±

    Leeha spread his palm in front of his chest.

    Whether the meaning was understood or not, ugrun, who was perched on his shoulder, pped its wings and settled on Leeha¡¯s palm.

    Despite having the appearance of a reptile with scales, a certain warmth could be felt as well.

    ¡°Do you remember, or do you understand

 Chapter 343

    ¡°Probably in about a week, it¡¯ll beplete! Come by then!¡±

    ¡°Got it, please make it well!¡±

    ¡°Of course! After witnessing the birth of a dragon, I feel so empowered myself. I can¡¯t just sit still! I¡¯ll make it my masterpiece, so look forward to it!¡±

    Bottle-neckughed heartily as he pounded his bicep. Could it be that, like the achievement, witnessing the birth of a dragon truly filled him with the driving force for life?

    ¡°Well, then, let me infuse some of my driving force into you¡­¡±

    Leeha thought to himself.

    His next destination was the royal pce.

    After teleporting to the capital, he intended to walk, but the Hatchling, ugrun, flying around his head, posed a problem.

    ¡°Hey, ugrun, can you use teleportation?¡±

    [Kyuu Kyuu!]

    ¡°No, not ¡®kyuu.¡¯ Can you use teleportation?¡±

    What was ugrun to Leeha?

    Though he understood it was his partner, it wasn¡¯t in the sense of being a pet.

    He could tell just by looking at Alexander and Baileypus. Even with the Soulmate sprite, it didn¡¯t move with teleportation.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll move alone for now and summon you¨Dhuh?¡±

    p, p, p.

    As if it understood that Leeha was nning to move alone, ugrun perched on his shoulder.

    [Kwaaah!]

    ¡°¡­.You actually understand everything I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you? Are you just pretending not to know, whether to help or because you¡¯re embarrassed? When we first met, you acted so cool, but now that you¡¯re born as a baby, you¡¯re pretending not to know?¡±

    [Breeeh?]

    ugrun¡¯s bronze dragon head tilted 15 degrees.

    Leeha was about to make a joke, but seeing ugrun¡¯s actions of pretending or not pretending to understand, a smile naturally spread across his face.

    ¡°Never mind, never mind. Well then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha activated the Portal.

    Ten secondster, ugrun, the cyan Hatchling, was already with him, perched on his shoulder, as they teleported to Aelstock, the capital.

    Leeha checked ugrun, who was on his shoulder, and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°When our skin touches, do you move with me? It¡¯s not even Mass Teleport¡­ Is it because of the dragon¡¯s mana affinity? I should ask about this when we can talk!¡±

    As ifughing, ugrun¡¯s face seemed to hold an innate cuteness.

    Leeha was reminded of the handsome face ugrun had when in human form, and he felt a little proud.

    ¡°Someday, I¡¯ll see that form again. Now, we¡¯re going to the pce, so try not to stand out too much, ugrun.¡±

    [Breeeh!]

    ¡°Ah, by the way, ugrun, you can choose three items from Bahamut¡¯s Rare. Since you¡¯ve been reborn, I wonder if you could get a few more items? We¡¯re eternal ¡®partners¡¯ now, so it¡¯s not a big deal to spend some big shots, right?¡±

    At least, there was one good point.

    For Leeha, who was often bored while moving, he now had a pretty good conversationalist.

    While mumbling to ugrun on his shoulder, Leeha entered the pce.

    ***

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nara.¡±

    As soon as he entered the pce, Nara greeted him warmly.

    Nara seemed to have logged in at an unexpectedly close time to Leeha¡¯s login, as there wasn¡¯t much difference in their time of arrival.

    ¡°Have you settled in?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I logged in just in case you were here. I couldn¡¯t even wash up, and I logged in right away. Hehe.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s greeting made Nara chuckle. Her bright expression seemed to infect Leeha as well.

    ¡°We nned to meet in two weeks, but it¡¯s so soon to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy about it?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    When Nara made a pouty face, Leeha shrugged his shoulders. He thought it would end up like this anyway.

    When Nara and Leeha were walking towards the central pce from the royal garden, she noticed the strange creature on his shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s that doll on your shoulder¨D¡±

    ¡°Oh, this¡­ Well¡­¡±

    [Breeeh?]

    ugrun extended its head from behind Leeha¡¯s head and met eyes with Nara.

    A creature smaller than a puppy, with smooth scales that didn¡¯t look like dragon scales yet.

    As if it was impossible to believe it was a reptile, there was a warm charm in the cute face of the creature. Nara¡¯s expression immediately softened when she saw it.

    ¡°Woah?! Leeha, what is this? Where did ite from? A summon?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ That¡¯s, um, aplicated story¨D¡±

    ¡°Come here,e here,e here~ Chuck, chuck, chuck.¡±

    [Breeh, breeeh.]

    As Nara held out her hand, ugrun pped its wings and took off lightly from her hand.

    Although it was flying at an extremely slow pace, Nara looked like she was going to burst out with delight as she watched the dragon pping in the air.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s flying! What am I going to doooo? It¡¯s so cute! Omg!¡±

    With a light touch, ugrunnded back on Nara¡¯s wrist and rubbed its nose against it.

    One could call it the cuteness of a dragon that no one in Middle Earth had ever experienced! Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the turquoise dragon with bronze scales.

    ¡®ugrun¡­ You¡¯re also a man.¡¯

    Even in human form, ugrun had been male. Since Leeha used his mana to resurrect him, there shouldn¡¯t be any change in gender.

    Leeha watched ugrun, who ced its head on Nara¡¯s hand, with a somewhat gentle gaze. There was no hint of jealousy. ugrun was just too cute for that.

    ¡°Where did ite from? Why does it look like a dragon? Whose summon is it?¡±

    Nara bombarded him with questions as she continued to caress ugrun. Where should he start to exin everything perfectly?

    ¡°Hmm, well, it¡¯s technically mine¡­ and it¡¯s a dragon, that¡¯s true. But it¡¯s not what I originally wanted¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Leeha!¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to exin, Hyton¡¯s voice rang out loudly from the entrance of the Central Pce.

    ¡°Oh, Lam Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. What are you doing?¡±

    Thump, thump, thump.

    Hyton¡¯s steps were quick. While talking to Leeha, her eyes darted briefly towards Nara.

    Holding ugrun in her hand, Nara was standing very close to Leeha. But when Hyton noticed her, Nara took a step back.

    [Kyuu, kyuuu¡­]

    Sensing the moment when the eyes of the two women met, ugrun instinctively flew back to Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hello, Lam Hwayeon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello. You¡¯ve been busy, I see. Nowadays, you seem more focused on defending the pce than protecting the capital. With the Royal Guards, do you really need the Seikreed Knights?¡±

    The Royal Guards are enough. Whyplicate things by having the Seikreed Knights in the pce?

    ¡°Well, yes. Many untrustworthy outsiders are wandering around, iming to be part of the reinforcement pact or something. I have to protect them; who else will? We can¡¯t just leave it to NPCs.¡±

    It¡¯s because of untrustworthy outsiders like you.

    Fzzz¨D!

    Despite their gentle tones, the women¡¯s eyes sparked with intensity.

    If intensity was a gust of wind, wouldn¡¯t their red and ck hair have been blown into the sky?

    Even Leeha, standing next to them, couldn¡¯t say anything in the face of their fierce standoff.

    ¡°All right, then, please patrol around the pce to ensure safety, Lady Nara. We¡¯re a bit busy with the reinforcement pact. Let¡¯s go, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, didn¡¯t I just tell you that we¡¯re protecting the pce because of the reinforcement pact? It¡¯s just that while we¡¯re at it, we¡¯re going around to where the others are.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no, there¡¯s no need for that. The Central Pce seems to be fine, so it would be better if you could cover the East or West Pces.¡±

    Fzzz, fzzz©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡®Ugh, it seems like ugrun just used a Lightning Magic spell.¡¯

    The sound of the women¡¯s growls made it impossible to move recklessly; it was like a magical paralysis in their standoff.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Jaw©¤!

    Lam Hwayeon grabbed Leeha¡¯s wrist.

    Her firm grip even made Leeha slightly flustered. But he couldn¡¯t just pull away as if it were strange.

    ¡°Leeha?¡±

    Nara looked at Leeha with a bright smile. But her smile was by no means friendly.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! Aren¡¯t you going toplete the quest? You¡¯ve convinced all the nobles, and now all you have to do is enter the conference room!¡±

    Whether or not to resist, there was nothing he could do in this situation.

    ¡°Um, there, um¨D That¨D I¡¯m here today because of the reinforcement pact. Just, wait a moment, Lam Hwayeon! You can see Lady Nara, too¨D¡±

    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    As she was dragged away, Leeha lowered his head lightly and quickly turned around. The Seikreed Knight¡¯s cloak fluttered from her back.

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    How was he going to deal with that cold expression? Leeha had a headache, but he couldn¡¯t dwell on it right now.

    ¡°First, let me tell you the information we gathered about Minis. Pay attention!¡±

    Even as they walked quickly, Lam Hwayeon didn¡¯t stop talking. She was just as busy as Leeha, gathering and organizing information whilepleting quests rted to the Three Musketeers and the Dragon.

    ***

    ¡°Users?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ording to our intelligence, yes. I wondered why Minis was acting so submissive, so I investigated and found out that there¡¯s a user traveling with the Chimera. Moreover, that user is¨D Hoo, don¡¯t be surprised. This is Middle Earth after all. Don¡¯t you know how it goes? The user traveling with the Chimera is none other than¨D¡±

    ¡°¡­.Faust?¡±

    ¡°What? How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I heard some rumors.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you should have told me earlier!¡±

    ¡°No, no, the rumors I heard were slightly different. I didn¡¯t know they were traveling with the Chimera.¡±

    As far as Leeha knew, Faust had followed along with the Blue Beard during that time, and he hadn¡¯t seen him with the Chimera or traveling together.

    ¡°Well, I guess that makes sense.¡±

    The reason was simple. The personal debt Faust owed Leeha during the National War.

    It was Faust who had cut off the supply line through the ins of Marching and greatly reduced their contribution score.

    Lam Hwayeon had done her part, just like Leeha, gathering and organizing information whilepleting quests rted to the Three Musketeers and the Dragon.

    ¡°Well,e to think of it, those three haven¡¯t been in contact at all?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. All private messages are blocked. Same with Faust. And the users who were considered prominent outsiders in Minis all left on the same day. Of course, Faust had already left the guild before that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ That could mean something.¡±

    Lam Hwayeon¡¯s insight was truly remarkable.

    As far as she knew, there hadn¡¯t been any rted quests or connections involving the Blue Beard so far.

    She had been gathering information about the Three Musketeers and the Dragon, just like Faust.

    ¡°Just, you know, with the chaos about to start, it¡¯s not surprising they¡¯d keep their distance.¡±

    Lam Hwayeon¡¯s analysis was quite convincing.

    Still, the fact that Faust and the unknown users, along with the Chimera, were causing amotion in Minis was advantageous to her.

    ¡®Well, but it makes sense.¡¯

    The reason was simple. The personal debt Faust owed Leeha during the National War.

    It was Faust who had cut off the supply line through the ins of Marching and greatly reduced their contribution score.

    Even in the face of such a chaotic situation, Lam Hwayeon wasn¡¯t too flustered.

 Chapter 344

    ¡°Those unlucky bastards, they¡¯ll have to face the consequences eventually. There were rumors that Alexander might step in, but strangely, we haven¡¯t even encountered him.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s the Gold Dragon, right? Maybe they¡¯re tracking mana¡­ Oh, it could be because of the Blue Beard. By the way, is the Blue Beard with them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t heard anything about that. It¡¯s hard to get close to them. Our spies have only seen them from a distance.¡±

    ¡°They must be there.¡±

    Lam Hwayeon raised an eyebrow, but Leeha was certain. Beelipus was skilled enough to block mana to the point where Baofust couldn¡¯t chase him, and there was no way the Blue Beard would have wished for something like that.

    Moreover, it was impossible to imagine that it was what the Blue Beard had wanted.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Creeeak¨D.

    Lam Hwayeon opened the door to the conference room. The opposition noble faction, whom they had met before, looked at Leeha with hostile eyes.

    ¡°Hello¨D¡±

    We have persuaded the majority of the opposition faction against the reinforcement pact.

    [Persuasion Sess Rate: 100%]

    [Phuviehl-Minis Reinforcement Pact ¨C 1]

    Questpleted.

    Before they could even exchange greetings, Leeha could feel the power of Lam Hwayeon.

    *    *    *

    Kruroorut©¤ Krurook¡­

    ¡°Amazing, Boss. The experience points are already at 37%¡­ and the skill level has already gone up¡­¡±

    ¡°Me too. The weapons of the summon imps have changed! It took months just to change them once, and now it¡¯s only been a few days¡­ Thank you, Boss!¡±

    The chimeras, except for the desk, would eat anything, but the users next to them didn¡¯t touch them.

    The users, excited by joy, happiness, and anticipation of growth, were looking at the ¡°Boss¡± they scouted with shining eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Once you be part of the Demon Lord¡¯s army, you don¡¯t have to worry about growth.¡±

    Baofust, dressed in pure white Lizadia, wagged his tail wickedly as heughed.

    As one of the privileges he received from the Blue Beard, Baofust had authority over the Demon Lord¡¯s army users. While not as much as what the Blue Beard had done to him, Baofust could still enhance the growth speed of the users using that authority.

    ¡°Kihhih, it¡¯s really true! Right here, right here!¡±

    ¡°I told you. How could you not trust us after trading with us so many times? You came all the way here just for some fun!¡±

    The chimeras were growling as they were moving to swallow the newly appeared creatures, but the new users who appeared showed no signs of tension.

    ¡°Kihhihihit! It¡¯s me, Mugin Mo-ya, Mosquito Lord! How have you been, rotting corpse?! Just because you do something fun on your own doesn¡¯t mean you can leave us out! If there¡¯s such an exciting event, you should¡¯ve at least contacted us so I could bite, tear, taste, and enjoy¨D¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Crowly. There¡¯s no way an experiment addict like you would¡¯ve found me.¡±

    As Baofust cut off Crowly¡¯s words, he stepped forward.

    He was already thirsty for this.

    What do they need now that they have be part of the Demon Lord¡¯s army?

    And who can provide what they need? What is their skill level?

    Baofust found his position in an instant, and even the decision in his heart was made in an instant when he saw Crowly, who would be a coborator who could help him ¨C although he didn¡¯t like her personality.

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious about why our Chie Yang-nim came to see me.¡±

    ¡°Heh, okay, okay. I like that you¡¯re not stupid, Boss.¡±

    The users, who could somewhat guess each other¡¯s thoughts, smiled at each other as they faced each other.

    There was no longer any reason for Leeha to hesitate about the reinforcement pact.

    The first persuasion quest was granted by Broulis, but the second quest appeared out of nowhere, and its contents were nothing special.

    [Phuviehl-Minis Reinforcement Pact ¨C 2]

    Description: The persuasion of the opposition to the reinforcement pact is over. The only remaining task is to confirm the conditions and make a mutualmitment.

    Content: Complete the Phuviehl-Minis reinforcement pact within 7 days.

    Reward: Monopoly over a city of your choice in a favorable location.

    Failure condition: Death of the representative of each country signing the pact.

    In case of failure: Local war between Phuviehl and Minis will break out.

    Will you ept?

    ¡°This is nothing, really.¡±

    The countries involved are only Phuviehl and Minis. Moreover, if they are representatives signing a pact between the two nations, their positions cannot be low.

    They wouldn¡¯t even appear without guards in such a ce.

    And if there were any problems, there were only beings who could crush even those guards.

    ¡°Blue Beard might appear and sweep them away like that¡­ but it probably won¡¯t happen, right? Well, who will be the representative of Phuviehl?¡±

    There was no reason toe all the way here and not ept the quest. Leeha lightly pressed the ept button and scanned the nobles in the conference room.

    ¡°Recipient of the Medal of Honor¡­ are you Browlice¡¯s seed?¡±

    ¡°Call me your disciple. Leeha. Perhaps you are Marquis Viscount?¡±

    ¡°You, you bastard! Being disrespectful to Viscount-nim¨D¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. Forget it, Quantum.¡±

    The Marquis just gave a cold nce alternately to Leeha and Lam Hwayeon,pletely disregarding the raging Quantum next to him.

    ¨DWhat¡¯s with that human? Can you trust him? I¡¯m super cautious around him.

    ¨DIt¡¯s okay. He likes me a bit, that¡¯s why.

    ¨DWhat, what?

    ¨DIt¡¯s probably because I¡¯m better at handling things than most NPCs. The author is just fixated on creating NPCs and making them mess with people.

    Was that what it was¡­?

    Leeha listened to Lam Hwayeon¡¯s exnation while barely concealing his bewildered expression. Regarding the reinforcement pact, the NPCs and users had divided into supporting and opposing factions, and the tug-of-war had been tremendous.

    Among all the members of the opposing faction present, Lam Hwayeon yed the most outstanding role! The faction leader, Marquis, started to regard Lam Hwayeon as someone special.

    ¡°And suddenly, he thought that by showing up, he could pull out Lam Hwayeon like a stuck stone? Tsk, as expected, it¡¯s tiring to get involved with Lam Hwayeon¡­¡±

    No, that¡¯s not it.

    Tiring? What nonsense? Leeha nced at the red-haired woman next to him, who was sitting there with her chin held high like a confident youngdy.

    Because he saved her in the past during the Guild War between the Crimson and Stardust Guilds?

    Or because even before that, he captured the ck Anger? Or is it because she has a stake in Castle Dale, making her a kind of co-owner?

    No, there must be something more fundamental that led to all these events happening.

    ¡°Wait a minute, could it be that she likes me¨D? No, no. This is a typical trait of people who haven¡¯t been in love. Axemen!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Uh? Oh, no. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    When Leeha tilted his head, Lam Hwayeon yfully asked, ¡°Then, when will the signing date be, Marquis?¡±

    ¡°As soon as His Majesty gives his approval today, we will notify them immediately. It may take up to three days for the mana message to reach them and for them toe.¡±

    ¡°Who will be attending the signing then?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking when you know who it is? Huh, although I do like that side of you.¡±

    As Lam Hwayeon slyly asked, the Marquis smiled slightly. Leeha could roughly grasp the context of their conversation.

    ¨DCould that person be the representative?

    ¨DOf course! The opposition overturned everything, saying, ¡®Let¡¯s just get the Castle Bancaul done quickly.¡¯ So, of course, the leader of the opposition is going to represent the king.

    Another reason why the Marquis liked Lam Hwayeon so much.

    Of course, she was not someone who would hand over credit to others easily. But as the Marquis gained power within Phuviehl, Lam Hwayeon¡¯s influence in the royal pce would also increase.

    ¨DHe¡¯s as charming as I am¡­

    He may have been the one to ask for the decisive information, but Lam Hwayeon was undoubtedly the expert in handling information.

    ¡°Within three days, no, maybe two days, we need to receive the representative of Minis. Please prepare for that. Can I trust you?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you trusted and relied on me until now?¡±

    ¡°Good. Quantum!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Marquis.¡±

    ¡°Fully support Lam Hwayeon. If necessary, you can use my name.¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    Quantum¡¯s status as a Viscount was not low, but even Leeha found his absolute loyalty to the Marquis quite amusing. It was probably to demonstrate the power he possessed within Phuviehl.

    ¡°We are practically a victorious nation here.¡±

    Roughly three dayster, the location would be Phuviehl¡¯s royal pce. If Blue Beard didn¡¯t directly intervene, no one would dare to act up here.

    Leeha¡¯s worries about that aspect were resolved.

    ¡°The problem would be until Minis¡¯ representatives arrive here.¡±

    There was a clear failure condition for the quest.

    It was not about protecting the Marquis, it was about the death of the representative from each country signing the pact.

    In other words, whoever the ¡°representative of Minis¡± would be, Leeha would have to protect them.

    So what was his role in all of this?

    After asking Lam Hwayeon for the necessary information, Leeha left the pce.

    ¡°Three dayster¡­ indeed, bing the ruler of a territory is not an easy task. I was well aware that there are no freebies in Middle Earth¡­¡±

    As Leeha sighed and grumbled, it was already pitch dark outside.

    ¡°I wonder if the sacred grill has closed its doors.¡±

    Leeha walked through the dark streets of the capital city, heading towards a bustling restaurant even in the dead of night. There were quite a few things he needed to investigate in case of any unforeseen circumstances.

 Chapter 345

    In a location not properly marked on the Minis¡¯ map, where neither yers nor monsters frequented, a group of Chimeras and One-Dan users were gathered.

    ¡°Are you sure about this information?¡±

    ¡°You believed it, didn¡¯t you? Who do you think provided us with this ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I believe it, but¡­ it¡¯s too fast. ording to the Marquis¡¯s estimation¡­¡±

    ¡°Leeha, saying things like that, you really sound like the Marquis¡¯s right-hand man. We¡¯re just NPCs, do we have to act this way even in ces where nobody sees us?¡±

    Chiyoe lightly scratched Fowst¡¯s insides.

    ¡°S-shut up! It¡¯s just a habit, okay? It¡¯s a habit!¡±

    However, other than growling, Fowst had no way to stop her.

    This safe spot was also provided by Chiyoe¡¯s guild.

    Ever since she allied with the followers of Blue Beard, Fowst and the group of Chimeras were able to move safely within Minis.

    ¡°I heard this information from an NPC I personally interacted with, so I¡¯m sure about it. Tomorrow, the Minis¡¯ delegation for the reinforced pact will depart for Phuviehl.¡±

    There was no need for her toe all the way here.

    If it was just the level of handling information like usual, she could have sent Sasuke or other messengers.

    But for matters rted to Blue Beard, she had no choice but to personally intervene.

    ¡°We need to stop that, Boss.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The Marquis said¡­ the first step is to dy the reinforced pact as much as possible. And even if the pact is signed, the second step is to stall as much time as we can¡­¡±

    As Fowst sighed and spoke, Chiyoe¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    She had to personallye for this kind of thing, in order to catch these kinds of details.

    The atmosphere and nuances that couldn¡¯t be perceived when hearing indirectly. She was trying to extract information from Fowst by utilizing all her senses.

    ¡°Why is that? And why doesn¡¯t that Marquis show himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, Chiyoe.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! For someone who¡¯s holding hands, you both have too many secrets between each other¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just holding hands; you¡¯re not part of the Demon King¡¯s army yet. Aren¡¯t we giving each other what we want? Well¡­ you should tell me things like how the Minis delegation will go, where and how they will depart and arrive¡­ I won¡¯t say anything unless you tell me.¡±

    And Fowst was a ranker as well.

    She could skillfully entice Chiyoe, taking a lot from her while not revealing top-tier information.

    Executing this high-level ¡®push and pull¡¯ with Chiyoe was not an easy task.

    ¡°Kekhehe, what¡¯s the worry? It¡¯s just the ins of Marching, right? That¡¯s where you and that corpse-loving guy have already yed enough.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and stay still, Crouli. Please. You¡¯re also strictly part of the Demon King¡¯s army, and even under mymand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only because you met that Marquis quickly! Want to have a match? How about wepete? Who is superior? Let¡¯s see who the better one is!¡±

    Crouli pretended to take a vial out of his pocket and threw it yfully. The other yers around were startled and stepped back, but Fowst remained seated quietly.

    Though they had opposite personalities, Fowst and Crouli had trust in each other¡¯s ¡®line.¡¯

    If she had been a reckless person, Crouli wouldn¡¯t have gained the reputation of an outsider.

    ¡°Tch, Crouli, you know that¡¯s because of your meeting with that Marquis. Stop being childish. Now, how can we maximize our profit and gain the most from different ces¡­¡±

    Chiyoe bit her tongue in regret.

    However, it was just a momentary slip, and Chiyoe¡¯s mind was already calcting.

    Whom to give what information to and to what extent?

    What kind of situation to create to get the most advantage?

    ¡°The route is right, as Crouli said, the ins of Marching. Departure from the capital is at 11 a.m. We need to finish everything within the three hours it takes to cross the ins of Marching.¡±

    ¡°What about the direction? And the number of people?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any information on that¡­ but I assume it will be somewhere in the central region? Or they might disperse their forces.¡±

    Chiyoe shrugged her shoulders.

    Fowst squinted her eyes and stared at her with suspicion.

    ¡®Damn girl, she¡¯s being difficult even though she knows. Did she mention the central region as a real or fake clue¡­ I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s genuine or not¡­¡¯

    Did she twist her thoughts and then say it, or did she say it twice?

    As someone who knew Chiyoe wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, Fowst, who was known as the 8th ranker, couldn¡¯t easily decide.

    ¡°Alright. You can let Fowst know the number of escorts before the increase. You should know where they will pass.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Just about 20 people, I guess? But I¡¯ll try to find out more and let you know.¡±

    ¡°¡­Please.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re helping each other, right? Well¡­ I¡¯ll blow up a city you want after we¡¯re done with this delegation for Fowst.¡±

    ¡°Really? Hmm, well, I¡¯m not sure about the route yet. I¡¯ll try to find out about the number of people.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood, Okasama.¡±

    Sasuke repeated her instructions once more. Among the two people who had been walking silently, it was Chiyoe who spoke again.

    ¡°Ah, by any chance, is there any information on Leeha?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to find his locationtely¡­ but there was a sighting of him in the capital a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Capital¡­? Why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ There was no specific information transmitted from the pce.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, these damn NPCs eat a lot but have nothing useful to say. Keep digging and let me know if you find anything. It seems like Blue Beard doesn¡¯t usually apany Fowst. Maybe we¡¯ll get some leads if we follow Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Well then, have a good day. As expected, Sasuke is the only one we can trust.¡±

    Chiyoe lightly patted him.

    Even though he was wearing a ck mask, it seemed like Sasuke¡¯s face was blushing slightly.

    She knew very well how to handle her subordinates.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Count Abandonay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. With the unyielding spirit that will never be defeated by those vile Phuviehl people¡­ I will deliver Your Majesty¡¯s will.¡±

    The King of Minis nodded.

    The representative of the delegation for the reinforced pact, Count Abandonay, who would stand before the king, had NPC officials and yers responsible for the practical matters and protection lined up behind him.

    However, there could be no public grand event.

    They once had some arrogance in Minis when the reinforced pact was initiated as equals, but now they had to humble themselves and enter.

    For Minis, it was a disgraceful matter, but it also meant that the Chimeras had caused significant damage by wandering around.

    ¡°Garde Jazak, are you ready?¡±

    Count Abandonay checked the security situation around the pce with a fearsome look.

    Although he was the representative of the delegation for the reinforced pact and the proxy of the King of Minis, ensuring Count Garde Jazak¡¯s safety to take him safely to Phuviehl was Garde¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°We have obtained various intelligence and strengthened the defense ordingly. Do not worry, Count.¡±

    ¡°Good. Go.¡±

    He was an NPC who had obtained information from Chiyoe.

    As soon as Garde Jazak exited the castle, NPC and yer knights who had received quests that morning followed him nervously. They didn¡¯t say much but followed him without much enthusiasm.

    ¡°But what¡¯s going on? Suddenly, a bodyguard quest?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s my first time receiving a bodyguard quest, especially one with an unknown difficulty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and the rewards are¡­?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Garde never gave us anything before. The quest rating was ??, so I had high expectations, but the difficulty was crap, and the contribution reward was only 50.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess we¡¯ll have to see how it turns out based on the difficulty.¡±

    The knight yers of Minis chatted quietly, keeping their distance from the rear of the bodyguard unit.

    There were approximately 20 NPC knights and 20 yer knights in the formation, considering that they could warp to any ce except for when they crossed the ins of Marching.

    ¡°All units, warp to Castle Bancaul!¡±

    Sir, Yes Sir!

    As soon as the delegation for the reinforced pact left the capital of Minis, they immediately executed a warp.

    Their destination was Castle Bancaul, one of the closest locations to the ins of Marching.

    ¡°Be on high alert! There is intelligence that suggests that there are forces trying to harm the delegation of our country! Everyone, maintain your vignce as instructed! Arrange yourselves as previously ordered and spread out, keeping a distance!¡±

    As Garde Jazak exited Castle Bancaul, he immediately gave orders to the NPC and yer knights. They all followed the orders without any objection, but theycked enthusiasm.

    ¡°That Garde guy is too scared.¡±

    ¡°Leave it. It¡¯s a quest after all.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish it quickly and go hunting.¡±

    The knight yers of Minis received a simple quest.

    Pass through here, cross the ins of Marching, and proceed to Nitei, Phuviehl. Once they reach there, they can use the warp gate to the capital of Phuviehl.

    ¡°So, we only need to be here for a short time, just three hours¡­ Can anything really happen in such a short time¡­? It¡¯s not even a war.¡±

    Although the matter was grave, it was still a delegation for the reinforced pact, part of therger flow in Mid Earth. Who could possibly interfere with them?

    Moreover, a significant portion of the ins of Marching was t terrain.

    It wasn¡¯t suitable for ambushing from hiding. If they spread out enough, Garde believed they could easily detect and repel any ¡®forces¡¯ that he was concerned about.

    ¡°High-alert formationpleted.¡±

    ¡°Good. I leave it to you, Garde.¡±

    ¡°Fear not, I will protect you with my life, Count.¡±

    With the vanguard and rearguard maintaining sufficient distance, the delegation for the reinforced pact began to cross the central part of the ins of Marching.

 Chapter 346

    Entering the marching in and passing through sparsely scattered areas of monsters took about two hours. The tension eased to the point where one might expect a yawn, not just for yers but also for NPCs.

    Where could they hide and what could happen here?

    That was precisely the trap of this incident.

    yers who merely thought of hiding and ambushing¡ªwhat could they possibly do?

    ¡°Uh, uuh¨D there¡¯s something in front, a space¨D¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something slimy¨D something squirming!¡±

    If a transparent cloth were ced in front, could they see what¡¯s on the other side? The knights, who were leading the envoy and walking ahead, raised their heads in bewilderment.

    Zziing¨C!

    And as if a curtain were being pulled away, the space began to tear apart.

    ¡°Mana barrier!¡±

    ¡°Space confinement!¡±

    ¡°Communication disruption!¡±

    Afflicted with the status effect ¡°Mana Barrier.¡±

    Cannot pass outside the restricted area for 30 minutes.

    (Can be dispelled if the caster has a higher-level ability)

    Afflicted with the status effect ¡°Space Confinement.¡±

    All spatial movements within the range are restricted for 15 minutes.

    Afflicted with the status effect ¡°Communication Disruption.¡±

    All group chats, including whispers, are prohibited for 15 minutes.

    ¡°Ugh¨D! It¡¯s an ambush! An ambush¨D¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their identity?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell! I can¡¯t see their nicks!¡±

    The ones tearing through space were three masked individuals.

    Unlike usual PK magic, their nicknames did not appear. However, nobody could pay attention to such details anymore.

    During that momentary gap when yers were bewildered, sticky masses were crawling in from behind the three people.

    ¡°Kruuuruuurrr©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°¡­Could it be¨D¡±

    Only then did the yers realize. It was already toote.

    ¡°Chimeraaaahhhh©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The vanguards of the Demon King¡¯s army had alreadypleted all preparations.

    *    *    *

    Unfortunate but fortunate, Faust and Crowley were not there.

    Unable to ssify a specific location with Chie¡¯s information, Faust ultimately chose a dispersed deployment.

    Faust was assigned to the upper route of the marching in, and Crowley took the lower route. Of course, there were dozens of chimeras on each route.

    And in the central area, there were three slightly less capable yerspared to Faust and Crowley and ten more chimeras.

    ¡°Can we lift the restrictions?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible! The enemies are of a higher level!¡±

    Naturally, both Faust, who was one of the Top 10 rankers, and Crowley, who was renowned among the outsiders, were not to be taken lightly.

    They were yers with significant strength, enough for Faust to scout them personally.

    ¡°Contact the capital! Send an emergency message¨D¡±

    ¡°Contact isn¡¯t possible! Communications have been blocked!¡±

    One of the knight NPCs shouted.

    The fact that their identities were not evident in itself was enough to prove that the enemies were formidable.

    No, there was no need to go that far, as these guys were causing turmoil in Mini¡¯s outskirts by wandering around with the chimeras.

    They were well aware of the rumors about them. However, those guys who were only roaming the Mini¡¯s outskirts were now waiting on the marching in?

    The knights couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what was happening.

    ¡°Damn it¨D then¨D defend! Protect our lives! Just protect the Marquis of Avangard! Just hold on for 30 minutes, no, just 15 minutes!¡±

    The first one to step forward was Garde. After all, what they needed to protect was clear. The priority was clear.

    ¡°Kruuuruuu, Kruuuhh¨D¡±

    ¡°Krrgh, Cruel Bash!¡±

    Swinging a powerful force-filled sword, but it merely slipped on the chimeras¡¯ slime and didn¡¯t achieve anything. Moreover, the vapor rose from the de that briefly touched the slippery slime.

    ¡°¡­Poison? The chimera¡¯s slime isn¡¯t¨D¡±

    ¡°Kruuruurp!¡±

    One chimera with five faces spat out goo as it wriggled around.

    Five liquid blobs shot out from its five mouths. While four of them were avoided, one hit a knight yer who immediately got poisoned.

    ¡°Gurk¨D It¡¯s poison, I¡¯ve been¨D¡±

    Is it poison or acid? It was neither.

    Chimeras were artificially synthesized monsters, embodying the traits of both. yers and NPCs alike had never experienced battling chimeras.

    ¡°You fool! Come back! Tornado Shield!¡±

    Whoa!

    A whirlwind enveloped the knight yer¡¯s shield. It was a magic wind powerful enough to blow away the bodily fluids spewed by the chimeras!

    The chimeras shuddered for a moment, but there were vanguards ready for that moment.

    ¡°ck Fire!¡±

    ¡°Dark Chains!¡±

    Fiery ck fireballs and mana chains with a nasty odor were directed towards the user holding the shield¡¯s legs.

    ¡°What the¨D¡±

    ¡°Hallucination.¡±

    And followed by Warlock¡¯s Illusion magic. The two flying spells split into thirty-three suddenly.

    ¡°What, what is this?!¡±

    Did the magic multiply? Which one is real?

    ¡°Up front¨D upfront¨D!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, you fool! Raise your shield!¡±

    The teammates standing behind him scolded, but he could no longer see the truth.

    Upfront? Among the twelve projectilesing at him, which one¨D

    Kwaaahhhh©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Kuugh!¡±

    The knight¡¯s body holding the shield copsed. He wasn¡¯t instantly killed, but it was practically a death sentence.

    ¡°Kruuruurt?¡±

    ¡°H-help me¨D help¨D¡±

    If the magic wind disappeared, they would be the chimeras¡¯ meal once again!

    The synergy between the chimeras and the three users of dark magic was exquisite.

    The user holding the shield used their magic, while the NPCs charging with swords utilized the chimeras¡¯ traits.

    It was truly aplementary assault that took advantage of the opposing forces.

    The envoy¡¯s escort was gradually crumbling against this attack with a reinforcement agreement.

    ¡°Help! Run away, run! We can¡¯t handle them!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, that easy? Dune.¡±

    ¡°Whaat?!¡±

    Kuguuguguuk¡­..

    The t in that had nothing was gradually rising.

    Could their magic even change the terrain? The in rose, forming hills with a sandy texture.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be¨D we can¡¯t use such magic! Even Ji Won can¡¯t cast something like this!¡±

    Feeling himself sinking into a massive sand dune, the knight user threw away his sword and struggled.

    Seeing this, Warlock, who had cast Dune, chuckled.

    Of course, the situation was infuriating to the other knight users around him.

    ¡°What is this idiot bbering about?! Why is he struggling! Pick up your sword, you idiot! Defend against the chimeras!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s wrong! He¡¯s already lost his mind!¡±

    The attacks of the three users themselves weren¡¯t particrly powerful. After all, they weren¡¯t a profession that excelled in attack magic, and their number was small too.

    As a result, their magic more effectively assisted the chimeras.

    In a reality simr to Middle Earth, illusions, hallucinations, and fear-rted magic didn¡¯t just restrict actions but also provided fear beyond reality.

    If they lost their minds like that, they would only be absorbed by the chimeras, and their bodies would gradually dissolve.

    The knight user who perceived himself to be ¡°buried in a massive sand dune¡± was sucked into the chimera¡¯s body, struggling.

    One person was burned to death, one was killed by a whip, and one was devoured by a chimera.

    They couldn¡¯t resist, nor could they escape. They couldn¡¯t even inform the capital of their situation.

    Over forty of the escort team had already died, leaving only about thirty knights and the Marquis of Avangard.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no use! You bastards won¡¯t step back! I am a special envoy heading to Pufiel on His Majesty¡¯s orders, the Marquis of Mini¡¯s! If you kill me, you guys will be pursued in the name of the future King of Mini¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, what a foolish inspiration. We¡¯re already being pursued; what else is there to be chased for?¡±

    Kruuuruurt, Kruuuruuu¡­..

    The three dark magic users and the chimeras gradually encircled them.

    ¡°It¡¯s absurd! Don¡¯t you know how crucial the reinforcement agreement with Pufiel is!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we know. That¡¯s why we came.¡±

    Garde¡¯s shouting was also futile. If such an attack was going to work, they wouldn¡¯t have shown up in the first ce.

    They had used every means to endure the 15 minutes whenmunication disruption and spatial confinement would be lifted, but there was no hope left for the envoy¡¯s team.

    ¡°We hold no grudges, but we¡¯re sorry. Hehe, but we have a job to do too. To raise our level, we have to kill you.¡±

    sh¨D!

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    At the end of the slow footsteps of the Warlock, something sparkled.

    ¡®What is that¨D¡¯

    Puaaak©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The thought of ¡®Ge?¡¯ was beyondprehension.

    Something flew through the sluggish bodies of the chimeras and had already blown off the head of the ck wizard.

    The sound reached their ears 2.5 secondster¡ªTuaaaang!

    ¡°Minisuuu! It¡¯s the Minis embassy team, right?!¡±

    Amidst the gunfire, a faint voice carried by the wind could be heard.

    The surviving members of Minis were relieved by the familiar voice, though it sounded rather reckless.

    Leeha was running frantically while gripping ck Ves tightly.

    *    *    *

    News of Minis¡¯ embassy team¡¯s arrival had been constantly ryed through the sacred grill and the inner pce¡¯s Lam Hwayeon.

    They had already positioned themselves on the marching in, but Leeha was still lost, unsure of the exact route.

    ¡°This could have been a huge disaster! When I saw that ck dot, I had a hunch and came to check¡­¡±

    Leeha wiped away his sweat.

    Though the answer to who these people from Minis were had not reached him yet, the situation was quite clear.

    Above all, the fact that the attackers were controlling chimeras was certain.

    ¡°Darn it, what if the Bluebeard is among them? If I fight that guy, I¡¯ll most likely end up dead¡­¡±

    Fortunately, the quest¡¯s failure condition did not include Leeha¡¯s death. He had prepared himself for the worst.

    In the worst-case scenario, he would save the embassy representative while sacrificing himself alongside Bluebeard.

    ¡°Even sacrificing myself together doesn¡¯t seem possible¡­ But still, I can¡¯t give up! Lam Hwayeon taught me valuable information, and I can¡¯t let it go to waste!¡±

    ck¡ª!

    Leeha pulled the trigger.

    The sensation of a solid bullet loading, and the posture of taking aim on one knee, but now it was different.

    Stretching out from Leeha¡¯s waist, the Stabilizer¡¯s bar supported ck Ves firmly.

    The processes of loading, aiming, and firing werepressed into two stages.

    Naturally, Leeha¡¯s reaction speed had increased by more than 1.5 timespared to before.

    Tuaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Through the scope, he saw one of the chimeras¡¯ arms falling off entirely.

    The fact that it still had four more arms left was horrifying, but Leeha didn¡¯t let that daunt him.

    ¡°There are two targets. Bluebeard and Faust, right? No, before that, who was the one I blew off earlier? Who¡¯s the new ally that joined them?¡±

    The name didn¡¯te to mind, so he couldn¡¯t tell.

    Though he could see the people clearly through the scope, identifying them with their masks and dark clothes wasn¡¯t easy.

    As for Bluebeard, his distinctive blue beard and Leeha¡¯s quite damaged Silver Cane might have been visible, but nothing of the sort could be seen.

    ¡°Above all¡­ their rapid approach towards me, which I can¡¯t chase with my eyes, is their expected first response. But it hasn¡¯t happened yet. Is it because the distance is still far?¡±

    The distance between Leeha and them was approximately 1,400 meters.

    If it were ck Ves¡¯ bullets, it would take around 1.7 seconds for the bullet to reach them, and about 4.2 seconds for the gunshot sound to reach them.

    After the bullet hit, it would take another 2.5 seconds for the sound to catch up.

 Chapter 347

    Below, he thought that maybe the reason the blue beard hasn¡¯t arrived yet is because of that. Perhaps during the Cushgunakh¡¯s ambush, it was a considerable close range, so the guy noticed, but now it¡¯s a long-range, so he doesn¡¯t know?

    That was the obstacle preventing them from approaching recklessly.

    If Leeha was alone, unable to talk to anyone, she would have been on guard, with no one getting closer.

    [Kyukyuu? Kyukyuu!]

    ¡°Ha, huh? Why, ugrung?¡±

    But now it was different. The turquoise dragon perched on Leeha¡¯s shoulder was pping its wings and pping Leeha¡¯s cheek.

    [Kyukyuu! Kyuuuuu!]

    ¡°What¡­ you need to speak anguage I can understand¡­¡±

    [Quack!]

    p, p!

    ¡°Ah, stop pping me! It¡¯s distracting me from aiming!¡±

    ugrung seemed to be trying to convey something to Leeha.

    Should I focus on aiming first? Or should I concentrate here? The enemies beyond the scope had already hidden behind the Chimeras.

    Leeha¡¯s decision was simple.

    * * *

    ¡°Darn it, Jeyral, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°W-who¡­ who attacked us¡­¡±

    Fwooaaah!

    While saying that, the Chimera¡¯s body was pierced, and acidic slime poured out.

    Warlock and Sorcerer, who were hiding behind the Chimeras, stepped back in a hurry. They could control the Chimeras to prevent them from attacking, but that didn¡¯t mean they were invulnerable.

    ¡°Was the attack just now from the voice we heard? Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, Leeha! The, the, sniper! Leeha!¡±

    Being unharmed by Leeha during the national war was still unbelievable for them.

    Although videos circting on the inte were now quitemon, many people thought they were not real but rather well-edited promotional videos, not actual Mad Movies.

    ¡°Magic? Can you send any summoned creatures?¡±

    Warlock yelled in frustration.

    Ordinary magic wouldn¡¯t reach them. Even if they tried long-range magic, the maximum range would be within 100 meters.

    Even if they used non-targeting magic, Leeha¡¯s appearance would still be blurry to them. Aiming was not easy.

    The alternative was to use Sorcerer¡¯s summoned creatures.

    ¡°Gosh¡­ easier said than done! Send an Imp? Even if it sticks its head outside the Chimera, it¡¯ll die! Ghost horse¡¯s reach isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Twaquaaaah!

    Amidst the chaos, the Chimera¡¯s body exploded again. The two took steps back to avoid the flowing slime.

    The Minis Embassy guards were still surrounding Aventurine Count around them, so it was still fortunate that they hadn¡¯t attacked yet. But what if they made a judgment and retaliated?

    Long-range Leeha, close-range Gard, and several Chimeras. Although there were only a few Chimeras, two dark magic profession people couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Kwaaak!

    Chimera¡¯s body burst once more.

    ¡°Gosh! If this goes on, we¡¯ll be taken down by our own Chimeras!¡±

    Puuaaak!

    Sorcerer couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. In the ce where his head exploded, there was no longer any part that could be called a mouth.

    He had just stepped out two steps away from the Chimeras. From Sorcerer¡¯s perspective, it was a position where he could rx because he put two Chimeras in front of him, preventing them from attacking. But for Leeha, it was visible.

    A ck masking through the gap between the artificialposite monsters¡¯ bodies.

    Once inside his scope, there was no chance that Leeha would miss the timing of the shot. The shock was great for the first person to experience Leeha¡¯s attack.

    Warlock turned his body while grumbling.

    His magic might not be effective, but there were still more than seven Chimeras. Even using just four of them would be enough to wipe out the Minis Embassy guards.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ easier said than done! Send Imps? They die just sticking their heads out of the Chimeras! Ghost horses¡­¡±

    Twaquaaaah!

    Amidst the chaos, the Chimera¡¯s body exploded again. The two took steps back to avoid the flowing slime.

    The Minis Embassy guards were still surrounding Aventurine Count around them, so it was still fortunate that they hadn¡¯t attacked yet. But what if they made a judgment and retaliated?

    Long-range Leeha, close-range Gard, and several Chimeras. Although there were only a few Chimeras, two dark magic profession people couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Kwaaak!

    Chimera¡¯s body burst once more.

    ¡°Gosh! If this goes on, we¡¯ll be taken down by our own Chimeras!¡±

    Puuaaak!

    Sorcerer couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. In the ce where his head exploded, there was no longer any part that could be called a mouth.

    He had just stepped out two steps away from the Chimeras. From Sorcerer¡¯s perspective, it was a position where he could rx because he put two Chimeras in front of him, preventing them from attacking. But for Leeha, it was visible.

    A ck masking through the gap between the artificialposite monsters¡¯ bodies.

    Once inside his scope, there was no chance that Leeha would miss the timing of the shot. The shock was great for the first person to experience Leeha¡¯s attack.

    Warlock turned his body while grumbling.

    His magic might not be effective, but there were still more than seven Chimeras. Even using just four of them would be enough to wipe out the Minis Embassy guards.

    ¡°Now I have to contact Faust.¡±

    Even if it was just in case of an emergency. Warlock first directed the Chimeras forward.

    By moving them towards the Minis Embassy group on the left, he would have to concentrate on keeping a safe distance from Leeha and Leeha.

    While the Chimeras hesitated and approached again, the knights swung their swords with all their might, but with their numbers already reduced, there was little they could do.

    One knight was quickly devoured, then another¡­ The Minis Embassy guards no longer had anyone to attack, so Warlock quickly sent a message to Faust.

    ¨C Boss! Boss! The sniper appeared ¨C

    [Kyuu?]

    ¡°What, what is it?!¡±

    As Warlock was about to send a whisper, lively chirping sounds came from above his head, apanied by the sound of pping wings.

    However, the voice that followed was nothing short of grim.

    ¡°It¡¯s real. It¡¯s not Blue Beard, right?¡±

    ¡°When did you¨D¡±

    Leeha¡¯s actions were faster than Warlock¡¯s words.

    Grapes poured out of the pistol he held in his left hand, bombarding the users who immediately turned pale and turned gray.

    Without any dy, Leeha shouted, ¡°Move aside, kid! And Minis folks, right? Go behind the brown bears! Hurry!¡±

    Kwaaeeeeeng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The reason Leeha could quickly narrow the distance was thanks to the Soul Mate child. The bnce between fire and poison was still evident even in times like this.

    Even several high-level knights couldn¡¯t properly handle a single Chimera. But with Leeha¡¯s brown bear child skillfully restraining the Chimeras, they found a safe position.

    ¡°Count, now is the time! Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Only two horses left.

    The only ones left were Abandoned Aventurine and Gard Jajak.

    After throwing bombs towards the Chimeras, Leeha turned around, riding her horse and setting the horses towards the Chimera again.

    Kwaaeeeeeng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Amidst the explosions and mes, the Chimeras began to retreat unsteadily. The monsters, who were no longer under themand, couldn¡¯t take appropriate actions.

    ¡°Kid,e back, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kwaaeeeeeng©¤©¤!

    ¡°ugrung, pleasee quickly too.¡±

    [Kyukyuu! Kyuu!]

    ¡°But you understand what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    [Kyuu?]

    ¡°Ugh¡­ You¡¯re not answering properly when I ask if Blue Beard is not here.¡±

    Although their intimacy was already 100%, Leeha still had troublemunicating with the Bronze Dragon.

    The fundamental reason Leeha could ride the child was that ugrung clearly indicated that Blue Beard was not present.

    ¡°But when ites to this, pretending not to understand¡­ Is there a system where you can detect only Blue Beard¡¯s mana even if you can¡¯t actually understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    It¡¯s not a pet, not even a summoned creature¡­

    With the dragon, whom he didn¡¯t know how to recognize as a ¡°partner¡±, on his shoulder, Leeha quickly climbed on the child¡¯s back.

    ¡°Um, Sir Fubuel¡¯s knight?! What do we do now¨D¡±

    ¡°Ah! Run! This direction is empty! I¡¯ll take care of the back while riding the bear, so go at top speed!¡±

    As Aventurine Count pointed in the direction of ck Beast¡¯s muzzle, Gard Jajak and Aventurine quickly urged the horses.

    The child, carrying Leeha, also started running with a thud, thud.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, Sir Knight!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a knight, what knight?!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ may I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say if you ask who I am, but for now, I¡¯m just a citizen of Fubuel. No, am I a knight now? Maybe like a bus driver? Leeha, hold on tight! Direct to Fubuel Capital! Let¡¯s go, kid!¡±

    Kwaaeeeeeng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The frightened horses ran even faster at the tremendous roar of the brown bear.

    The surviving Chimeras at a distant ce were bumping into each other, making a crunching sound.

    * * *

    -Faust! Faust! Are you still alive?

    -What¡¯s wrong, Choyo?

    -Hide your body quickly, hurry!

    Faust was startled by the sudden whisper.

    Choyo rarely used whispers to convey information. And to hide her body? What could that mean?

    -What¡¯s happening?

    -Leeha, Leeha is there¨D

    -Boss! Boss! The sniper appeared¨D

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Chiyo¡¯s whisper was heard by Faust for a moment, ovepping with Warlock¡¯s whisper. However, it was just a fleeting moment as Warlock¡¯s whisper was cut off mid-sentence.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Faust could sense that something was amiss.

    The sudden whispers from Choyo and the blocked messages to Warlock.

    She also tried to send whispers to the Sorcerer and the Warlock, but none of them reached their destination.

    ¡°Choyo! What did you say earlier?¡±

    ¡°Leeha said he went there! I don¡¯t know who he is?¡±

    ¡°¡­I already know.¡±

    ¡°Then this is not the time to be calm! You might die, so hide your body first! Always summon the undead!¡±

    Choyo was also desperate.

    She was trying to make the NPCs and Faust¡¯s forces flow in the desired direction while subtracting the power of the aristocrats and Faust. But ording to Sasuke¡¯s information, all of her ns had turned into nothing.

    Sasuke had been chasing after them from a distance to rescue Gard Jajak. However, as soon as he saw Leeha, he tried to send a whisper to Choyo, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Geziral, what can one musketeer do¡­¡±

    But even with Choyo running frantically, Faust couldn¡¯t ignore her.

    He first called Kruelie at the bottom of the expeditionary ins and prepared all the Chimeras and undead summons towards the central route.

    ¡°Kruelie, Kruelie©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Kru, Kruelie, Kruelie©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! No, no! My cute test subjects!¡±

    Around the same time, Faust and Kruelie arrived at the central route and could see only debris and the fighting Chimeras.

    Kruelie quickly approached the Chimeras and eased their tension by spraying them with a potion.

    The artificial synthetic monster, the Chimera that was created during the second Inma War, Giebride, was seen for the first time. But the ¡°Alchemist¡± had already prepared enough methods to deal with them.

    ¡°Cadaver Lover! Where did all your subordinates go? What¡¯s this? You lost five Chimera at the same time!¡±

    ¡°¡­This is impossible¡­¡±

    Faust arrivedte and couldn¡¯t fully grasp the situation.

    Who, how, what methods were used in the battle? To investigate the traces, there must be corpses, but all the Chimeras had already swallowed them.

    In the end, all that was left were a few bridles and scattered swords that the ambassador¡¯s team rode on and a few knights scattered here and there, indicating the horror of the situation.

    ¡°The ambassador¡¯s team can hardly handle a lot of Chimeras for two days¡­ But this Leeha guy caught three of our members and three Chimeras by himself?¡±

    To be precise, Leeha had only caught one Chimera.

    The other two had fought each other and ended up devouring each other, but the reason was also because Leeha had ¡°caused injuries,¡± making it practically the same as Leeha¡¯s killing them.

    ¡°Oh dear, what a waste, oh dear, I can¡¯t make these again, how, how! Stupid fool! I should have used someone I could trust as my subordinate¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Kruelie. I feel like crap right now.¡±

    Even Faust, who usually took everything in stride, found the insult hard to bear.

    ¡°¡­Leeha¡­¡±

    The face of the human he had briefly met during the Kuzgunak¡¯s incident was deeply imprinted in Faust¡¯s white Lizardia¡¯s mind.

    Shrill, the Lizardia sharpened its teeth.

 Chapter 348

    Chiyo sessfully escorted the envoy from Minis, who hade to sign the strengthening treaty, safely to the capital.

    As they moved away from the expeditionary ins, Faust worried if there might be another pursuit or if the Blue Beard might suddenly appear and cause trouble, but nothing of the sort happened.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Sir Knight.¡±

    From Abendone¡¯s perspective, Leeha was an NPC and a noble, and moreover, he used to be an enemy as part of the Minis faction. However, after witnessing Leeha¡¯s remarkable performance, he was addressing her with utmost respect, as if she were a member of Minis royalty.

    ¡°No, um¡­ I¡¯m not a knight, remember? Leeha. What are you doing, Ram Hwayeon? Hurry and take care of them.¡±

    Leeha awkwardly received their greetings and quickly handed them over to Ram Hwayeon.

    Already, arge crowd of dignitaries had gathered at the Warp Gate in the capital, and Ram Hwayeon had organized them well in advance and was able to wee the NPCs without any confusion, thanks to the information Leeha had passed to her during their journey.

    ¡°I am Ram Hwayeon, a special envoy from the Reinforcement Treaty Committee of Fubell. Thank you very much foring all the way. I will take care of you from now on.¡±

    ¡°I am Abendone de Front, the leader of the Minis Reinforcement Treaty Delegation. I look forward to working with you.¡±

    A delegation for the treaty, and it was just the delegation leader and his escort knight? It was an unusually small party, but Ram Hwayeon already knew why. She didn¡¯t inquire about it, nor did the representative of Minisin about what they had gone through. From now on, it was a ce where they had to face each other¡¯s national pride.

    Apart from her personal gratitude to Leeha, there were other matters that needed to be addressed.

    ¡°Are you near the royal pce?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no, there¡¯s no need for that. Since you have nothing to do, just wait until the treaty is over. Oh! And when the king calls you and asks you to choose a city or a castle, just remember one thing.¡±

    ¡°I am the envoy leader for the Minis Reinforcement Treaty, Avendone de Front. Please take care of me.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was truly remarkable. Already, she was leading the Minis delegation, engaging in conversations with them, and whispering to Leeha at the same time!

    Watching her back, Leeha made a tongue-in-cheekment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Goza.¡±

    ¡°Goza?¡±

    ¡°Goza, the ruler of ¡®City Goza.¡¯ Sit on that throne.¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡­ Do you think I can trust your choice, Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if you can¡¯t trust it, then choose something like Castle Van Gaul. Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, like that¡¯s an option. Anyway, thanks! Thanks for taking care of everything. You truly are a trustworthy person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Leeha noticed that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s back shook slightly. Was she trying to look back?

    But that was as far as it went. Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t reply to Leeha¡¯s question anymore.

    Nobody knew that she was feeling embarrassed and flustered.

    ¡°Oh well, one quest is done¡­ City Goza? I¡¯d love to visit in my heart, but I probably won¡¯t receive a warm wee anyway.¡±

    It was currently a Minis-affiliated city. Leeha knew very well how she would be treated in a city belonging to Minis.

    Instead of going there and inviting more hatred, she thought it would be better to visit after Fubell¡¯s affiliation was established.

    ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯ll go to Goza when it¡¯s time to Goza!¡±

    Leeha yawned as if she was stretching.

    ¡°Uh, why does the name of the city keeping out of my mouth?¡±

    [Quack?]

    ¡°Does ugrun think the same way?¡±

    [Quack,ugh!]

    The cyan Hetchling Dragon pped its wings.

    Leehaughed while looking at its appearance and prepared to log out. When she logged in again, the treaty would probably bepleted.

    ¡­

    ¡°How did this happen, Choyo! Why was Leeha there?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me that now?¡±

    ¡°Then? You gave me the information, but you¡¯re asking someone else? No, before that! You were wrong about the number of the escort knights. Didn¡¯t you say there were about twenty of them?¡±

    Faust was angrier than ever before.

    In her heart, she wanted to overpower Choyo by force and vent her anger, but Choyo was not an easy opponent either, so she had no choice.

    The 8th ranked and the 7th ranked in the rankings red fiercely at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. We made a slight mistake on our side too-¡±

    ¡°Mistake? Did you say it¡¯s a mistake? Because of your mistake, three of my subordinates logged out! For a whole ten days, ten days!¡±

    A level down was a given, and on top of that, they couldn¡¯t log in for a whopping 48 hours. It was already a considerable penalty even in normal circumstances, let alone for Faust, who was given a specific mission as part of the Demon Army, and especially when their main goal was to ¡°buy time,¡± it was an even bigger penalty.

    ¡°Kuhehehe, well, it can happen! Even experiments rarely seed at once! They go through trial and error, and then-¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up, Kruelie.¡±

    After seeing Faust¡¯s fierce and piercing gaze, Kruelly closed his mouth. Normally, he would have teased her by saying, ¡°What? Shall we have a match?¡± but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right for that.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the reinforcement treaty, Faust. Naturally, we won¡¯t just sit still.¡±

    ¡°And what are you going to do about it? How will youpensate?¡±

    ¡°You mentioned it briefly before, right? The first goal is to dy the reinforcement treaty as much as possible¡­ But now that the Minis delegation has arrived at the Fubell pce, that can¡¯t be stopped. So let us help you achieve the second goal as much as possible.¡±

    Kruelly used her fan to carefully cover her mouth while speaking.

    This was a critical moment where she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Faust. If she did, the contact with the ¡°Demon Army user¡± could bepletely cut off.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Users who want to get stronger¡­ All you need to do is connect them with users who have enough strength to hold hands with them and maintain security.¡±

    ¡°Leeha! What nonsense are you talking about? Where would I suddenly find such people?¡±

    ¡°We can find them.¡±

    Snap! Kruelly quickly folded her fan and sent a whispered message to Faust.

    There was a moment of silence. Faust¡¯s expression was gradually calming down.

    ¡°¡­Can we really connect with such individuals?¡±

    ¡°They also hold negative emotions towards the person you¡¯re after. You know that very well.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true¡­ I heard there was such a battle within Fubell.¡±

    Faust nodded. Kruelly¡¯s suggestion meant that the individual she mentioned was undoubtedly a powerful ally.

    ¡°Alright. Then, please do it.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get in touch soon. Oh, and¡­ There might be an opportunity for revenge against Leeha.¡±

    ¡°How so? Can you locate where he is?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s something we¡¯ll have to wait and see¡­ But whether he¡¯s there or not, we¡¯ll definitely be able to deal him a blow. Don¡¯t worry and wait. I¡¯ll contact you againter.¡±

    Kruelly left the safe spot with a snicker.

    She was well aware of Faust¡¯s suspicious gaze on her, so she sent a whisper first.

    ¡°Stay hidden, Sasuke.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Currently, Faust didn¡¯t have a precise understanding of Choyo¡¯s organization.

    She only knew as much as she could glean from her profession¡¯s characteristics and her contact with NPCs.

    Naturally, she had to keep Sasuke and the others hidden from her.

    ¡°Get in touch with Jyar. Let¡¯s meet soon. This time, not just one Igor, but some of Jyar¡¯s people shoulde as well.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a chance they might cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°Well, those fellows of mine have caused trouble before. If they say they¡¯ve found a way to overturn the rankings, I¡¯ll have to humbly bow my head, won¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The forces that Kruelly mentioned were Igor and Jyar.

    Despite being branded as pawns for the Demon Army, joining forces with Faust would align with their desire for strength and their purpose of expanding their influence in Middle Earth.

    ¡°And¡­ After the reinforcement treaty is signed, Leeha will receive a castle, right? Is that certain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definite. It was announced through the broadcast, and we also confirmed it from the NPCs we bought inside the Fubell pce.¡±

    ¡°Good. Once it¡¯s decided which castle Leeha will get, let me know immediately. I¡¯ll have to give Faust a chance to vent her frustrations as well.¡±

    ¡°I hope our frustrations will be relieved as well.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Indeed. Oh! Continue to keep track of Alexander¡¯s location. Even though Leeha knows that Chimeras are weak against fire, I don¡¯t know how he found out¡­ Anyway, if Alexander appears too soon, Faust¡¯s forces will be significantly weakened.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Okasan.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Faust who was fuming against Leeha. Kruelly had also umted grievances against him. He wasn¡¯t part of the Demon Army, yet he sought to cooperate with them and push back the human alliance.

    Once Sasuke confirmed that Faust¡¯s gaze waspletely gone, he used Teleportation to leave.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Ughhh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Are you already going to work?¡±

    ¡°What is she talking about? I woke you up to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    In real time, after meeting with Shinnara, he immediately came in and guarded the delegation in the ins of March. He barely got a few hours of sleep until dawn. Of course, he couldn¡¯t survive on just two or three hours of sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not 9 a.m. now, it¡¯s 9 p.m.?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry and eat.¡±

    Yawning, Leeha got up, already realizing that it might have been over three days in Middle Earth.

    What happened to the reinforcement treaty? Surely, even if she was logged out, thepensation wouldn¡¯t disappear, but you never know. After all, Middle Earth is a game designed to torment yers!

    ¡°Oh, by the way, son.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ about the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yes. What happened? Did you meet that Lee Soo-Baek person?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well¡­ he said he had a suitable property. How about going to take a look next time? He said it will be auctioned, so the price should be reasonable¡­¡±

    Supporting Leeha as she hurriedly changed her position in the wheelchair, her mother broached the subject.

    Leeha had spoken with confidence, but she knew it could be somewhat burdensome from her mother¡¯s perspective. So, Leeha answered even more confidently.

    ¡°Uh, alright. I¡¯ll take care of the money. Don¡¯t worry and just try it out.¡±

    ¡°What? Without even seeing the ce or knowing the price?¡±

    ¡°You trust him, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll handle it well. Ah, let¡¯s go take a look next time. It will be a ce you¡¯ll be running, so I should know the location too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure, sure. Let¡¯s go together next time.¡±

    He had legendary-grade equipment obtained from Kuzgunak¡¯s Lair. There were even five of them.

    Moreover, after the national war broadcast and video footage spread, the value of Middle Earth was skyrocketing even further! Naturally, there was a high demand for gold and items.

    ¡°And that¡¯s not all. Leeha.¡±

    Now, what awaited him when he logged in? Leeha quickly transferred his consciousness to the capsule and logged in.

    As soon as he fell to the capital of Fubell, an announcement popped up.

    [Fubell-Minis Reinforcement Treaty Concluded-2]

    You havepleted the quest.

    Reward: You can choose a monopolized city for upper domain.

    Reward im Location: Central Pce of Elstock, the capital of Fubell

    Your level has increased.

    ¡°Leeha, there you go. Clean level up!¡±

    As Leeha expected, the reinforcement treaty went smoothly.

    And as he had hoped, the reward was still avable. Leeha checked the friends¡¯ list as soon as he logged in and then rushed to the pce. No, he attempted to rush.

    Wooaaaah! Just a few seconds after logging in, a cyan-colored liquid oozed from his shoulder, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t spread.

    [Kyuu!]

    ¡°Ah, Mr. ugrun! Can you use magic?¡±

    [Kyuu Kyu, Kyuuuuu!]

    Leeha received summoning and skill magic as a partner. Each one allowed him to summon his partner or fly to the partner¡¯s location.

    It was something Leeha also had, so it was only natural for a dragon to have it too.

    ¡®I wonder if creatures that can¡¯tmunicate can use magic?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯tmunicate with them at all, so¡­.

    Leeha shook his head with uncertainty, but while Leeha was absent, ugrun, who had been alone, was enthusiastically rubbing his face against Leeha¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll figure it out eventually. Alright, let¡¯s go im the city!¡±

    Leeha lightly stepped towards the pce. It was the moment that would be the first in his ¡®individual¡¯ position, not as part of a group.

 Chapter 349

    ¡°Leeha, we did it!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Commander?¡±

    As Lee Ha was about to enter the pce, Browris emerged from inside.

    ¡°I heard you did something big this time. I heard you personally went out to rescue the Minis delegation. They said the whole treaty reinforcement deal almost fell apart if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±

    The NPC was directly involved in confirming the reinforcement treaty agreement. Lee Ha could tell from Browris¡¯s words that everything had gone smoothly.

    ¡°Oh, that? I just went out on a hunch, and it turned out to be lucky.¡±

    ¡°Lucky, you say. That¡¯s not something you achieve through luck. I know full well your thoroughness in striving for perfection. Well done.¡±

    Browris patted Lee Ha¡¯s back with a satisfied expression.

    ¡®If the reinforcement treaty quest had failed, I wouldn¡¯t have received the reward, but there¡¯s no need to mention that.¡¯

    Lee Ha observed Browris, who seemed to be trying to pat him firmly, but his hand stopped mid-air.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    [Meow?]

    ¡°Is that you, Leha?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Yes. This? No, not this. This is¨Duh, my partner.¡±

    ¡°A partner¡­? Could it be a Dragon Knight?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Not that¡­ If I were to exin it, it¡¯s quiteplicated.¡±

    Lee Ha briefly exined the concept of soul-binding to Browris. Normally, Browris would instantly grasp any NPC-rted matters, but it seemed different this time.

    Above all, Lee Ha was concerned about Browris mentioning ¡°Dragon Knight.¡±

    ¡®Is he asking for an exnation because he thinks I might leave the Musketeers? Bute to think of it, my partner is a Relic. Why hasn¡¯t the quest to be a Dragon Knight or something like that appeared?¡¯

    Certainly, Lee Ha¡¯s guess seemed urate. Browris¡¯s reaction also pointed in that direction.

    However, so far, Lee Ha hadn¡¯te across any keywords rted to bing a Dragon Knight.

    ¡°Indeed. So that¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    ¡°Yes. At the ce where I was defeating Kuzgunak¡¯s Shira, there was also a Bluebeard. I took the dragon¡¯s neck.¡±

    ¡°A dragon¡¯s neck¡­ No, rather, the fact that the one who¡¯s supposed to be a fragment of the Demon King is in alliance with the Color Dragons¨D¡±

    ¡°More urately, it was a dragon that had been named among the Color Dragons.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, it¡¯s fortunate that both incidents turned out this way.¡±

    ¡°Both incidents?¡±

    ¡°The fact that you didn¡¯t be a Dragon Knight and that Bluebeard hasn¡¯tpletely allied with the Color Dragons yet.¡±

    Browris treated both incidents as equally significant.

    Lee Ha felt even more proud at his words, considering how Browris had always focused solely on the Demon King¡¯s fragments until now.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to see to my business. I intend to meet His Eminence the Pope and n for the future. I expect I¡¯ll need you and the others soon, so I¡¯ll summon you then.¡±

    ¡°Understood! We¡¯ll continue to train diligently and await your orders!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    As Lee Ha saluted, Browris responded with a determined expression and soon vanished. If he had thoroughly understood the reinforcement treaty agreement, he probably knew enough about the Chimeras and Bluebeard as well.

    ¡°And now that the reinforcement treaty is concluded, the only thing left for Pope Ezwen to do is¡­¡±

    Lee Ha could roughly guess the situation thaty ahead.

    In the Pope¡¯s name, a punitive force would be organized topletely exterminate the Bluebeard and the Color Dragons.

    ¡°It seems there will be anotherrge-scale battle soon¡­¡±

    [Meow¡­]

    ¡°Oh, right, Bluegrune. People will be surprised if you keep sitting on my shoulder. Is there anywhere you¡¯d like to be? Would you like to go into the bag?¡±

    [Meow! Meow!]

    Bluegrune shook his head. Lee Ha was convinced that Bluegrune was capable of understanding him.

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Anyway, don¡¯t stand out too much. I know you¡¯re far more eye-catching than a Skylings shining blue up to the sky, but¡­¡±

    [Meow! Meow!]

    Carrying Bluegrune on his shoulder, Lee Ha entered the pce.

    ¡´Regarding the Reinforcement Treaty Agreement¡µ, various copies of the treaty agreement between the two countries were posted onrge bulletin boards throughout the pce.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    If Ram Hwa-yeon had been logged in, she would have immediately asked, but at the moment, she was offline. Thus, Leeha had no choice but to rely on the NPC¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After observing the stern guards for a moment, Leeha knocked on the firmly closed door. This wasn¡¯t the audience chamber where the king usually received people. On the contrary, the business-like atmosphere of the ce made Leeha nervous.

    ¡°A-hem. May I¨D¡±

    Swoosh! Before Leeha could finish speaking, the door suddenly swung open, and someone rushed out.

    ¡°Your Highness! Pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°Uh, Re¨D Reirik?¡±

    ¡°Last time, you disappeared so suddenly that I was taken aback! How can you just leave without saying anything¡­ I, who am in charge of the treasure warehouse, was beyond surprised! I couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡®Wow!¡¯ Aren¡¯t you the Medal of Honor recipient? Leeha, no, I was amazed by the distribution of the two treasures for the sake of the pce¡¯s finances, you know?¡±

    The NPC was the financial minister. He had guided Lee Ha to the Puviriel Pce warehouse.

    Though the barrage of words left Lee Ha feeling a bit bitter, he had no room for excuses now.

    ¡°Yes, well¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has already finished all the instructions. ording to Highness¡¯s choice, you will be granted the exclusive right to manage the upper levels of that ce. So, do you have a ce in mind?¡±

    Relic pushed Lee Ha into a seat while pouring out words like a machine gun. He was as talkative as ever, but when it came to handling affairs, he was equally capable.

    Even though he was speaking, he ced all sorts of documents in front of Lee Ha, making his head spin. It reminded him of Ram Hwa-yeon, though she would have exined everything much more thoroughly and kindly.

    ¡°I will exin. Over here is the Castle¨D¡±

    ¡°City Gazzar.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with City Gazzar.¡±

    Lee Ha made a decision since Ram Hwa-yeon had already finished her review.

    ¡°Well, do you need me to exin about each city?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lee Ha smiled and cut him off, surprising Relic.

    ¡°Of course, I can exin if needed, but since you have toe to the pce¨D¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Just finish up quickly.¡±

    There was no need for such an exnation. With Ram Hwa-yeon as an ally, what could possibly go wrong? She was already managing the city, after all. If Lee Ha wanted to hear an exnation, she would provide a much more detailed and friendly one.

    ¡°Oh, City Gazzar has be part of Puviriel now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As of yesterday, all the rights have been transferred from Minis to us. The nobles in charge of managing the city have already left.¡±

    Just like with Ram Hwa-yeon, yers were given the ¡°exclusive right to manage the upper levels¡± of the space.

    In essence, it was nearly the same as havingplete financial authority. You could even call it the ¡°nominal¡± city lord NPC.

    ¡°Ih heh heh, I guess so. If it¡¯s already been three days since the reinforcement treaty was concluded¡­ Should we go right away then?¡±

    ¡°For now, sign here. This is the pledge rted to the exclusive right to manage the upper levels. Sign here, and here, put the date here. There¡¯s also the back, so check it.¡±

    Relic pushed a pen to Lee Ha, indicating where to sign. Lee Ha was momentarily confused, wondering if this was Puviriel Pce or a bank.

    With Relic¡¯s help, Lee Ha finished signing the documents quickly, including the final one. Bapam¨D!

    [Achievement: True Owner of Castle Gazzar (A)]

    Congrattions!

    You have acquired 100% ownership of the exclusive right to manage the upper levels of Puviriel Kingdom¡¯s Castle Gazzar. The residents of Castle Gazzar expect great things from you as you further develop the territory.

    Effects: +10 Health, +7 Spirit, 50% Intimacy with all NPCs in Castle Gazzar, ess to all facilities in Castle Gazzar, Monthly ie from each stake deposited.

    (This achievement is not included in the Hall of Fame.)

    You are the owner of more than half of the stake in the city.

    You can use the orders rted to city management at the city administration office.

    ¡°Oh, City Dale had only a 10% stake. It¡¯s true that you only get this achievement once you have over 51% of the stake¡­¡±

    Lee Ha read the exnation quickly, and Bapam¨D! Pangpar went off again.

    The above achievement is something that all yers who have essentially be the lord of a city can receive. In other words, all the guild masters in Puviriel, Minis, Shazrasian, and other cities, along with countless other cities and castles, each held by various guilds. All of them would have obtained this achievement one by one.

    To acquire the exclusive right to manage the upper levels, an enormous amount of capital and resources were required.

    However, Lee Ha was slightly different in this case.

    [Achievement: Unreachable Being (S-)]

    Congrattions!

    You have be the true lord of one city through your strength alone! You possess thousands of people¡¯s manpower, tens of thousands of gold¡¯s worth of capital, and more!

    With the rumors of your overwhelming abilities alone, most NPCs won¡¯t be able to raise their heads. Don¡¯t be surprised, as this is proof of your unreachable status and dignity!

    Effects: +21 Stat Points, +500 Continent-wide Reputation, Permanent Buff ¨C Majesty

    You are the first to achieve the achievement ¡°Unreachable Being.¡±

    The third registrant of the achievement will also be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the existing effect will be applied an additional 200%.

    Effects: +42 Stat Points, +1,000 Continent-wide Reputation

    ¡°Oooh?!¡±

    Lee Ha felt a surge of golden energy sweeping through his body. The buff, one of the achievement effects, surrounded him, and Relic, who had been slightly cocky until just now, shut his mouth and bowed his head.

    ¡°To congratte you, Highness.¡±

    ¡°Kekheum, thank you, Relic.¡±

    Being swept up in the ¡®awe,¡¯ even Leeha couldn¡¯t help but adopt a solemn tone. Though not particrly close to Relic, if it were just a jest, he might have responded with a light-heartedugh. However, Relic remainedposed and calm, almost too quiet, making the situation less enjoyable for Leeha.

    ¡°Now, all the paperwork is done. Just take these documents with the crane stamp to City Gazzah, and the process will beplete.¡±

    ¡°Just go to the office and hand them over?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. To avoid any inconvenience, I¡¯ll inform City Gazzah in advance.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°It was an honor to assist you, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, you don¡¯t have to be so formal¡­ I mean, how do I turn this off? Can¡¯t I turn it off?¡±

    As he watched Relic folding up, Leeha hastily opened his skill window. Awe?! One should at least maintain a certain level of awe!

    ¡°What¡¯s with all these actions fit for a king? Why does he keep doing that? It¡¯s not fun at all!¡±

    ¡´Awe¡µ

    Description: The aura possessed only by those who have reached one of the highest positions possible for an individual to achieve.

    Effect: Absolute respect from native NPCs with continental reputation below 3,000.

    Absolute respect from foreign NPCs with continental reputation below 1,000.

    ¡°Ah, I see. If it¡¯s based on contributions, being the Chief Financial Minister should be impressive¡­ but judging by the continental reputation, it might not be that high.¡±

    Since the contribution levels and reputation of each country don¡¯t always correspond directly, Leeha thought it was likely a buff rted to the S-rank achievement.

    Currently, Leeha had an overwhelming continental reputation, slightly exceeding 7,000. Even for an NPC, surpassing 3,000 was not an easy feat.

    As for foreign NPCs, the standard was even stricter, and anything above 1,000 wouldn¡¯t make any impact. Nevertheless, that 1,000 wasn¡¯t something to scoff at. It would make ordinary citizens and shopkeepers bow their heads in front of Leeha.

 Chapter 350

    Arcane Sniper (350)

    For permanent duration buffs, it was confirmed that they could be turned On/Off. He considered turning off the buff momentarily, and a thought came to mind.

    He had always visited the ce for ¡®deals,¡¯ but with this buff¡­

    ¡°Hehehe, maybe I should test it there before pulling it off? I could gather various pieces of information as well.¡±

    With a dignified attitude, he left the pce and headed towards the sacred Grill Sudo branch.

    NPCs greeted him with great respect as he walked, making him feel pleased. However, not all NPCs who bowed their heads were bowing to him.

    While he was striding with a carefree attitude due to the buff, he noticed an NPC whispering somewhere while not bowing to him. This young man wore a robe with the emblem of the Magic Guild, the one responsible for the recent uproar.

    * * *

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Leeha.¡±

    Since he had already confirmed it on the first floor, his voice calling Joo sounded even more dignified.

    The waiters and waitresses of the sacred Grill Sudo, as well as NPCs who came to dine, all bowed cautiously upon seeing Joo.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡±

    He cleared his throat loudly in front of Joo and puffed his chest, but Joo only chuckled without looking up.

    [Mew?]

    Following her, even ugrune on his shoulder tilted his head. For a moment, he was taken aback, but he soon cleared his throat and sat down, crossing his legs.

    ¡°Cough! Ahem! Ugh!¡±

    ¡°¡­What are you doing? Is that creature on your shoulder a dragon or something? Did youe to brag about it? Well, it¡¯s a baby Bronze Dragon. It¡¯s certainly a precious creature.¡±

    Joo didn¡¯t even look at him properly.

    With a fleeting nce, the matter ended, unlike other NPCs who asked him what it was. She expressed a sentiment more in line with an Information Guild NPC.

    Observing her attitude, It was baffling to Leeha.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange to be so indifferent?¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not that rxed. If you came to ask about that dragon, then ask quickly. If you¡¯re just here to chat, do it next time.¡±

    Joo gestured towards Leeha with an attitude of annoyance.

    ¡°Oh, no, I didn¡¯te to ask about the dragon¡­ Are you really so nonchnt? Like, when you look at me, does reverence well up in your heart or do you suddenly look serious¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Not at all? Leeha¡¯s abilities are impressive, but the words ¡®serious¡¯ or ¡®reverence¡¯ seem quite distant.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Only then did Leeha realize the solemnity of the head of the Information Guild and the sacred Grill Sudo, respectively. Considering the reputation throughout the continent, it meant surpassing 3,000.

    Joo waspletely unfazed by his boasting.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not working anymore. I thought you¡¯d rx a bit, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, how can I rx? Managing a city is never an easy task. Especially considering the poption of Gaesara. Congrattions, Gaesara¡¯s practical ruler, Lord Leeha.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to say that¨D No, but did you hear that already?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, even though you¡¯ve been using our guild so much, you still disregard us like that?¡±

    Joo smiled nonchntly.

    ¡®It¡¯s not about gaining respect; instead, it¡¯s about me respecting Joo more.¡¯

    Leeha had just left the pce and made his way here.

    Although his pace was rtively leisurely, it took less than 20 minutes. Did they already have information by the time he arrived?

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t just y with someone who doesn¡¯t match my skills. As you may already know, I¡¯ve be the ruler of City Gaesara this time. So, concerning matters rted to the city¨D¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to tell you, but wouldn¡¯t it be more urate to hear it directly from the Gaesara City Office rather than from our side? We don¡¯t update city-rted information every day.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re quite nonchnt for someone trying to sell expensive information. Is this your lukewarm response?¡±

    ¡°In our efforts to build a stronger rtionship with the practical ruler, we can¡¯t afford to provide false information. It¡¯s only natural.¡±

    Joo shrugged her shoulders. Ironically, her attitude further instilled trust in Leeha.

    ¡®Well, when did I start using this ce? Regardless of familiarity, she¡¯s undoubtedly trustworthy.¡¯

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been a ruler myself, so it¡¯s hard to tell you, but there will be many aides. You¡¯ll probably handle your tasks through them.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ something like a butler?¡±

    ¡°Butler¡­ well, something like that. But don¡¯t use that term in front of them.¡±

    Winking and giving a tip, he chuckled as he watched her.

    If he could obtain information about City Gaesara by going there, then what actions could Leeha take here?

    ¡°Well, can I ask another question?¡±

    ¡°Feel free. As long as you pay the price.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about that friend on your shoulder.¡±

    [Mew!]

    Leeha¡¯s shoulder twitched, and ugrune on his shoulder made a sound. She observed ugrune with a serious look, without any expression of finding it cute.

    ¡°About the Hatchling¡­ What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°How I can make it grow faster. I already know about JooBNIL and Adult-ss hatchlings. When will the Hatchling reach that level, and if rapid growth is impossible, when will it be able tomunicate and use magic? Find out for me.¡±

    Leeha spoke quickly. In the past, he might haveughed a little and made jokes, but unknowingly, his attitude had changed too.

    Buff or not, without the air of dignity, Leeha was truly bing skilled at dealing with others.

    ¡°The cost?¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just his voice and tone that had be more experienced.

    ¡°Authorization to open a branch in the City Gaesara location of the sacred Grill Sudo.¡±

    Even when it came to negotiations, Leeha showed a truly skilled attitude without resorting to bargaining skills.

    Even though Joo was sitting and doing various things, her actions hadpletely stopped.

    ¡°¡­Can you say that without even going there once? I do like Leeha, but you¡¯re just a man who issues arrest warrants¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the practical ruler of that city, so I can lower the tax rate slightly for the first three months based on the quality of the information.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll find something to eat there?¡±

    ¡°You know there¡¯s a lot of transient poption there, but you¡¯re acting like you don¡¯t. Moreover, it¡¯s not within the Fubiel domestic area but the Minis enve. From the standpoint of the sacred Grill, which doesn¡¯t update city information daily, it can have the effect of a Minis branch or, in fact, a second headquarters.¡±

    With a slight smirk and amanding look, Leeha delivered his final punch, suppressing Joo.

    ¡°Above all, you said it yourself. ¡®To build a stronger rtionship with the practical ruler.¡¯¡±

    Joo¡¯s smile grew even wider. For a moment, Leeha was bewildered by her expression, which seemed like that of a master looking at a disciple.

    ¡°Ten days.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Just give me ten days. I¡¯ll gather all the information about dragons and hatchlings. In return, you must give me a 3-month tax benefit.¡±

    ¡°We need to see the quality of the data.¡±

    ¡°Geez, not even a verbal promise¡­ I can¡¯t keep pestering you anymore, Leeha. Fine! I¡¯ll find out everything I can about hatchling growth! Deal?¡±

    Information about dragons was handled at the highest level even within Middle Earth.

    The reason Leeha hade here was because he couldn¡¯t gather the information himself. But things were working out better than he had expected.

    He would obtain the highest-level information that the head of the Information Guild could provide and secure the opening of the sacred Grill Gaesara branch.

    ¡°Thank you for your dedication, Lord Leeha of City Gaesara.¡±

    Finally, yfully showing his attitude again, Leeha reached out his hand to Joo.

    This was the moment when Leeha truly felt that he had be a capable user on par with the head of the Information Guild.

    The only regret was that he had spent quite a bit of time here.

    * * *

    Everything was finally over now. Once he entered with great confidence, he would be able to enjoy the privileges of a ruler!

    ¡®Relic mentioned in advance that he would take care of it, so he must have prepared to some extent.¡¯

    He had spent a considerable amount of time even inside the sacred Grill. About an hour and a half had passed since Leeha was officially appointed as the practical ruler.

    ¡°Where would you like to go?¡±

    ¡°Cough. I¡¯ll go to City Gaesara.¡±

    ¡°The city in Fubiel, City Gaesara¡­ Excuse me, are you bing the ruler of City Gaesara?¡±

    Leeha lowered his voice and spoke with weight. The female NPC of the Warp Gate was about to calcte the amount when she bowed her head and cautiously asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°As the administrator of that territory, the use of the Warp Gate between the capital and the city will be free. Would you like to ascend to the magic circle?¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    The weight that had copsed in an instant was indeed a w, but despite that, the NPC¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change.

    ¡®Is this arrogance? Throughout Middle Earth, the Warp Gate association NPCs never changed their attitude even once¡­ I think I¡¯m hearing honorifics for the first time.¡¯

    No matter how he changed items or achieved aplishments, these NPCs were like handlingints ¨C quick and efficient.

    He was confident that these NPCs didn¡¯t even have a concept of familiarity! The power of the ¡°Dignity¡± buff was undoubtedly exceptional.

    ¡°In Fubiel, my city, City Gaesara, one person. I hope you have a pleasant journey.¡±

    Tick! As the female NPC inserted the staff, Leeha felt the sensation of floating.

    Finally, he would face a new ce, and perhaps he might spend the longest time there throughout Middle Earth!

    Kyaaaaaaaah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Run, escape!

    Water! Water! Put out the fire in the buildings! Quick!

    Dammit, the fire brigade is already dead! The Gaesara Knights are about to be annihted too!

    Chimera! Stop the Chimera©¤ Cough!

    To the capital©¤ Request backup troops!

    In front of his eyes, a newndscape spread out. The ¡°City Gaesara¡± that he had never seen during the war was now burning.

    ¡°What, what, what? What is this?¡±

    While his head was still processing surprise and confusion, his body was already moving.

    Unknowingly, he took a magazine out of his bag andbined it with ck Vess. As it clicked©¤! ugrune reacted to the sound.

    [Mew mew! Mew!]

    ¡°What, what©¤ a Chimera?¡±

    Fluttering, ugrune pointed with its wing in a direction, indicating the massive monster that had passed through the gap between the buildings.

    ¡®A Chimera here? No way! This isn¡¯t even near Minis, how could©¤¡¯

    Quaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Quaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With an instant roar, one building copsed. And multiple individuals were leaping over the debris of the copsed single-story building.

    ¡°NPCs are a priority! Move in groups and focus on ughtering NPCs!¡±

    ¡°For users, cut men¡¯s throats and throw women to the Chimeras! Give them the most gruesome death memory, so they¡¯ll never visit this city again! Traumatize them with the attack!¡±

    The giants, who had a massive physique and wore new masks and clothing, had lodged their damn voices firmly in Leeha¡¯s mind, even though their expressions were covered.

    Moreover, just hearing their words made their intentions clear.

    Their movements were aimed at NPCs more than users, and the actions of pouring oil and setting fire between buildings were not just simple PK, but rather for the destruction of the city itself.

    ¡°Kyahahaha! Destroy everything! Smash and burn every damn one of these b*stards so they can¡¯t have them! Pour it on and set it on fire!¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t shout.

    In times like this, snipers had to remain calm.

    He shouldn¡¯t expose his location.

    He should aim at the enemy slowly.

    All knowledge and information were erased. Leeha¡¯s mind turned white.

    Leeha¡¯s focus was fixed on the giant who had shouted thest words.

    ¡°Igolr©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Kyahahaha! You came! You¡¯re here! Notify them! The protagonist is here! Finally, I¡¯ll collect the achievement today, you damn sniper b*stard!¡±

    Their movements were far more agile than usual, but Leeha¡¯s current state didn¡¯t allow him to notice such things.

    He only saw the city being destroyed and the dying NPCs before him.

 Chapter 351

    Arcane Sniper (Chapter 351)

    The NPCs, who could nevere back to life, and the NPCs of his city who hadn¡¯t even officially started their roles, were dying.

    For the first time while ying Middle Earth, Leeha felt an unbearable sense of disgrace and anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead, you b*stard! Soul Link!¡±

    Whooosh©¤! With a explosive burst of red light, the kid immediately set himself on fire.

    ¡°Kid! Take care of these trash b*stards, ugrune, please retreat to a safe ce! Igor, I¡¯ll personally kill you as much as I want!¡±

    ng©¤! Leeha pulled the trigger while giving orders to the kid and ugrune. The firing was so fast that it urred simultaneously with reloading.

    Toooquaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The bullet sped toward Igor, reducing a distance of about 300 meters.

    ***

    The distance was not remotely far. With a close range of about 300 meters, and considering Leeha¡¯s increased uracy and firing speed, it was close to rapid fire speed.

    Moreover, even though it would take a mere 0.36 seconds for the bullet to reach its target, Leeha¡¯s head was boiling hot, and even he was momentarily taken aback by Igor¡¯s speed.

    Igor had dodged the bullet with reaction speed surpassing 0.36 seconds.

    ¡°Kyahahaha, can the guy who couldn¡¯t handle the past me handle the current me? It¡¯sughable nonsense!¡±

    His exclusive weapon, the massive saw-like ck de that Leeha had made him get from the Northern Troll Barracks, was already restored.

    Igor, holding a de coated with Blood Jetro for increased cutting power, was charging at Leeha.

    ¡°He dodged?! Moreover, that voice¡­ darn it, darn it, that damn blue-beard!¡±

    There was no way Leeha wouldn¡¯t realize it. Above all, what did it mean to move with a Chimera? It meant Igor had also joined the Demon King¡¯s army and received a kind of buff!

    Quickly, Leeha opened his character window and activated a skill. He had saved it for equipping a legendary item he liked, but he couldn¡¯t afford that luxury anymore.

    ¡ª

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    ss: Musketeer / Level: 173 (0.3%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 107

    HP: 5,930 (4,151) / MP: 1,335

    Stats: Strength 334 (+249), Agility 2,338 (+918), Intelligence 148 (+97)

    Stamina 215 (+122), Mental Power 52 (+42)

    Remaining Stat Points: 346

    ¡ª

    His level was only one higher than before. However, the increased stats and additional stat points were qualitatively and quantitatively different from just a single level difference.

    ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll kill that b*stard.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Leeha allocated all his stat points to Agility, so much that he could practically hear the grinding sound.

    If Igor became faster, it was fine. He could be faster by the same amount.

    His Agility reached 2,684 in an instant.

    Leeha immediately pulled the trigger. His moving arm felt like it was swaying in the air, his movements suddenly elerated to a point where it would be difficult to aim properly without Stabilizer.

    It was a speed so fast that without Stabilizer, aiming properly would be difficult.

    ¡°Die, Ha Leeha¡ª¡±

    ¡°Die yourself.¡±

    Toooquaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Kyaaah¨D! What¡¯s this?!¡±

    Igor barely turned his head. He thought he might have been grazed, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    The difference between Igor¡¯s neck and the trajectory of Leeha¡¯s bullet was less than 1cm! However, even with just that attack, Igor¡¯s movements were dyed for a moment.

    Even without a direct hit, he could feel the ¡®damage¡¯ from that attack.

    ¡°Ssh damage? No, not that. It¡¯s not a ssh. The feeling just now¡­ it¡¯s the wind. Wind?! By, by just the air pressure from the bullet¨D?¡±

    Quickly opening his character window, Igor confirmed his actual HP loss, but even seeing and experiencing it, he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Could there be such an attack power!? At this level, even grazing could lead to death! What kind of attack power is this?!¡±

    Toooquaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! Meanwhile, Leeha, who had increased the distance, fired again.

    Igor, who boasted bravery like a Russian bear, couldn¡¯t rashly approach after experiencing damage from a graze.

    Naturally, as Igor, he couldn¡¯t know Leeha¡¯s attack power.

    Leeha¡¯s current Agility was 2,684. Converted damage from ck Ves: 21,472.

    Dark Elf¡¯s skill, Forbidden Wrath, applied damage: 25,766.

    The level difference between Igor and Leeha was more than 20, with the Fearless title applied, resulting in a total damage of:

    [33,496]

    If we consider normal attacks excluding skills, Leeha was at least at the top level of Middle Earth. Magicians who had reached a certain level could barely cast their strongest single-target attack skill, resulting in an attack power of ¡®30,000¡¯. And Leeha could reload and fire that in less than a second.

    As Igor kept watching Leeha and running backward, he fired back. ng©¤!

    ¡°You, you b*stard, you¡¯ve got the wrong guy today. Do you know where this is¨D¡±

    ¡°Charge, all units! Kill Ha Leeeha, then destroy the city!¡±

    Yessir!

    Although Igor intended to fire at Ha Leeha, the environment didn¡¯t favor him. Jazar, who had been busy with destruction all around, had instantly created a to encircle Leeha and narrow his movement.

    Of course, Leeha wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by being trapped.

    ¡°¨DYou crazy moth-like b*stards©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Gggrrrrroooow©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Leeha and the kid roared together. Some of Jazar¡¯s movements froze in response to the kid¡¯s roar. Status ailment: ¡®Fear¡¯.

    Afterward, Leeha also used a skill. Delicate hand movements and the eyes of an eagle.

    ck Ves wailed, a hummingbird chirped, and their guns rang.

    With each gunshot, one of Jazar¡¯s members fell.

    It was impossible to believe that only one person was shooting.

    Jazar¡¯s members, who were initially caught off guard by the surprising attack, tried to take cover behind the building. However, Leeha didn¡¯t miss even that.

    The eagle pulled the meerkat, which had burrowed into the ground, out from its hole, tearing its body apart. Peaaarrgh¨D! A Jazar warrior whose entire arm was cut off staggered for a moment before turning gray.

    ¡°What¨D a single bullet, just a single bullet¡­.¡±

    Though Jazar and Igor had been empowered by the Demon King¡¯s magic, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Leeha¡¯s crazy skills.

    Their initial momentum was dwindling before Leeha¡¯s cold rage.

    ¡°Fine. Fall back! Retreat! Draw him out!¡±

    Despite the level of astonishment, neither Jazar nor Igor were discouraged.

    As Leeha lifted ck Ves again toward them, a casual voice started to echo from around the corner.

    ¡°Kyahaha! That¡¯s it? That¡¯s the Lord? If I kill that, do I be the Lord?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and cooperate, Crowley.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, with your pathetic magic, you¡¯re not that scary. Besides, here¨Dhere¡¯s just a mess of materials, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Swooosh©¤! Wearing sunsses, Crowley picked up a vial and threw it.

    The vial hit the remains of a demolished building, shattering the vial. Psssh, a small amount of liquid spilled onto the ground, touching stone, touching wood.

    Squelch, squelch¡­. Unpleasant noises filled the air as the materials began to stick together.

    Gradually taking shape, Leeha could recognize what was forming.

    Although the mixture of materials looked grotesque, given its size and the power it presumably possessed, it was certainly not to be underestimated.

    Huuuuuurrrrrrr©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A ragged golem, measuring 14 meters in size, emerged. It felt more like a robot.

    ¡°¡­Ah¡­ it¡¯s really tiring to deal with these guys from the beginning, even on the first day of my appointment.¡±

    ***

    ¡®I didn¡¯t think he was just anyone from the beginning, but¨D¡¯

    Kuuuuung, the weight seemed to shake the ground with just one step. And what needed attention wasn¡¯t just the giant golem.

    ¡®Crowley is like that, and Faust is strong with magic. Not only the powerful undead around but also the magic he can use. And if he¡¯s going to use a chimera¡­ No, not just a chimera, but Jazar, who¡¯s ready for battle, and Igor, who leads them.¡¯

    Rank 3 and his Russian army were considered by the Demon King¡¯s side as only a portion of their power.

    To push back this portion of their power, Leeha unleashed various skills and bullets like a torrential downpour, including the Soul Mate kid.

    What would happen if all the forces began to engage?

    Leeha¡¯s calmness was restored, as he imagined the overwhelming force of the giant golem and the enemy¡¯s unmatched power.

    Reacting to this situation with anger would lead to death. And what if Leeha died now?

    ¡®City Gazuah will disappear from the map. Dammit¡­.¡¯

    He would have to gather the remaining Gazuah Knights to counterattack, but it was already toote for that. The enemies had prated deep into their territory, and Leeha had little time to roam.

    Seeking help from the surroundings? City Gazuah was a city belonging to the existing Mini¡¯s faction. It would take a long time for the reinforcements from Fubiel to arrive.

    What, how much, and to what extent could be done?

    ¡®What are the limits of my power?¡¯

    ng, Leeha quickly loaded a bullet.

    Due to its size, its movements were clearly visible. Although it wasn¡¯t sluggish, the speed was sufficient for Leeha to react.

    Toooquaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! With a roaring gunshot, the chest of the giant golem exploded into fragments of stone and wood. However, that was all.

    ¡®I caught even a Brass Golem in one shot¡­. Does this mean it¡¯s stronger than a field boss? It¡¯s more than just a golem, so it must surely have a high level¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t figure out which part of that huge mass to hit. Afterward, Leeha¡¯s worries came true.

    As he fired another shot, from the alley behind where Leeha was standing, the sound of a rumbling came, and from the side alley, thuds were heard.

    Aplete encirclement using the chimeras and undead had been established.

    ¡®Dammit¡­.¡¯

    Using the support of the stabilizer and his right hand, Leeha held up ck Ves, while with his left hand, he pulled out the Humming Bird. Leeha swept his surroundings quickly.

    The enemies surrounding him in every direction suddenly stopped advancing. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of Leeha¡¯s threat.

    ¡°Is that guy Ha Leeha?¡±

    The voice came from behind the giant golem. It was at that moment. The owner of the voice wasn¡¯t visible, but Leeha could clearly tell who it was.

    ¡°Faust!¡±

    Leeha pronounced his name with a mix of coolness and anger, not hiding his resentment.

 Chapter 352

    ¡°Kukuk, this lizard brat is so full of himself just because he deals with corpses! Since he doesn¡¯tmunicate well with people, there¡¯s nothing good about him to snap a picture of¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Crowley.¡±

    Crowley¡¯s excited voice,ing right next to Faust, echoed out.

    ¡°Darn it, I thought maybe he¡¯d at least say something if I spoke.¡±

    Leeha calling out his name wasn¡¯t just to ask for reasons. Regardless of reasons, the city had already been destroyed, so what did it matter now?

    He had directed it to induce them to aim a bullet at the heads of the guys beyond the patched-up golem.

    However, not only were they high up, but the targets behind the massive golem were currently out of range for sniping.

    Kroorooroot¡­ Gwoeoeeeong©¤©¤!

    As the chimeras approached, the mes around their small bodies intensified.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible topletely subdue them with that level of me. The mass of chimeras quivered in the mes and retreated slowly.

    ¡®There¡¯s no running away. In the worst case, I might have to withdraw my body¡­.¡¯

    If that happened, the city would be done for. Leeha briefly scanned the surroundings, looking for anyone he could call for help. But except for Ram Hwajeong, everyone was in a logging-out situation.

    ¡®Starchoo said they unified their time zone for group activities¡­ damn it, why are Ruge and Kid logging out at a time like this?¡¯

    Calling only Ram Hwajeong might temporarily hold them back.

    However, even if she and Leehabined their strength, it might still be impossible to stop everything. Leeha didn¡¯t want to drag Ram Hwajeong into that danger.

    ¡°So, are you nning to destroy the whole city?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to destroy everything.¡±

    ¡°What? After causing all this chaos¨D¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not necessary to destroy everything.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Faust¡¯s voice trembled for a moment. Be part of their force? Grow their power within the remains of this city after destroying it, and join the Demon King¡¯s forces?

    However, Leeha¡¯s thoughts were incorrect.

    ¡°You also experienced battles and hardships as a user, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re not a bad outsider¡­ and you¡¯ve also seen our power.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say¡ª¡±

    ¡°Think about what being on our side could mean. Maybe this city could also be something we can manage.¡±

    Faust was trying to pull Leeha in. To be exact, to pull him in as a ¡®Demon King¡¯s Vanguard¡¯.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Are you telling me to be part of the Demon King¡¯s forces? Under Bluebeard?¡±

    ¡°Hoohooho, don¡¯t overestimate yourself, Leeha. That¡¯s not a good habit you¡¯ve got there. You dare call yourself under the Marquis? To be precise, it¡¯s ¡®under me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Me, going under you as part of the Demon King¡¯s forces? Bring Bluebeard here. I¡¯ll have a conversation with him directly.¡±

    Once Leeha finished speaking,ughter erupted around him. It wasplete ridicule.

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously making unfunny jokes. Do you really think someone like you can be equal to the Marquis?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, so now that you¡¯re part of the Demon King¡¯s forces, you¡¯ve lost all human dignity too, huh? You keep saying ¡®the Marquis, the Marquis¡¯ to monsters as if you¡¯re important too? Oh! And don¡¯t overestimate yourself? Don¡¯t underestimate yourself either. That¡¯s not a good habit either.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not just spouting nonsense, Leeha. It would be better to show some manners before our army starts moving.¡±

    At least Faust¡¯s sharpness was genuine. Leeha was just spewing whatever words came to his mind.

    Bing part of the Demon King¡¯s forces? For Leeha, that wasn¡¯t even a choice to consider.

    However, he had to drag out the conversation a bit longer, even if it was forcibly, to create an opening, a chance for himself.

    ¡°Okay, what happens if I join under you? Will I be stronger too?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s simple. You¡¯ve experienced battles before, so you should know. I give you orders, and you follow them. I¡¯ll reward you. Your stats will increase; you can tell that just by looking at this golem, right?¡±

    This meant that Crowley had also be stronger through the power of the Demon King. He had been a skilled alchemist who could create iron golems well and inrge numbers, but he had never created such a massive golem before.

    ¡°Then show me. Let¡¯s see your true form. We should at least see each other¡¯s faces for a conversation, right?¡±

    It wouldn¡¯te out. Leeha knew that too. He had looked through his skill window, checked his weapons, and calcted everything he could use.

    ¡°Kukuk, anyone, not just this rotting corpse like me, can recruit you. Shall I send Jolbyung, Jolbyung? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, Jolbyung? Jolbyung? A birdbrain like you knows who to follow? It¡¯s my Jolbyung, not yours. Keep your mouth shut before I snap your scrawny neck.¡±

    When Crowley opened his mouth, Igor reacted. Except for Faust, the rankings hadn¡¯t been solidified within the Demon King¡¯s forces yet.

    Leeha was grateful to them. The time they spent watching and checking each other. It was in those moments that they found a glimmer of hope.

    ¡®But whether it¡¯s possible, whether it will go as I¡¯ve predicted¡­ is uncertain. But¡­ I have to try.¡¯

    Leeha had already experienced this situation multiple times.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± No, you must do it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll send our people over. Once the ritual isplete, you¡¯ll be on our side too. If you resist, you know what will happen to City Gaza.¡±

    After Faust¡¯s voice came through, shortly afterward, one of Jazar¡¯s members hesitantly approached Leeha.

    Ahead, there was the patched-up golem and the users.

    On both sides, there were chimera packs.

    In the rear, there were reinforced undead. It wasn¡¯t an easy situation in any direction, but this silence would be Leeha¡¯s opening.

    ¡®Hallucination: Bahamut.¡¯

    Leeha quietly cast the skill. He felt a massive amount of mana leaving his body.

    Whoosh¡­

    ¡°Uh, what, what is this?! I told you what would happen if this guy resists¡ª¡±

    A pale white light spurted from Leeha¡¯s body. An explosion of white light, like something that would burst out from the sun, engulfed City Gaza.

    ¡°¡ªTen¡­.¡±

    Puh-ruck©¤©¤ Puh-ruck©¤©¤

    The sound of pping wings echoed very slowly.

    Though it was an absurd number of times to support that winged entity, there was a very rxed charm about it.

    It didn¡¯t speak, and it didn¡¯t use magic.

    It didn¡¯t rush madly.

    Just its ¡®existence¡¯ alone overwhelmed everything on the ground, radiating an atmosphere that dominated all life.

    In the sky above City Gaza, a tinum dragon appeared.

    ¡°Oh, ohhh¡­.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what kind of dragon¡­ I¡¯ve never seen¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can a dragon be that huge? Unbelievable.¡±

    The tworge wings were evenly spread, and the body they were attached to was muchrger than Kuzgunak¡¯s. It was a size that could only be matched if Baileyfus and ugarun before his death werebined.

    That body, whether silver or white, seemed transparent yet solid at the same time. The scales reflected the sunlight and glittered as if it were made of silver.

    [Who dared toy a hand on my followers.]

    The tinum Dragon, Bahamut, spoke quietly as everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward the dragon in the sky.

    ¡®What, what¡¯s happening? What should I do, Faust!¡¯

    ¡®Shut up. You have to close that mouth if you want to think.¡¯

    Both Crowley and Faust were in the same situation, standing still.

    NPCs and users who had barely survived and were fleeing also stared at the dragon in the sky, concentrating their attention on it. To those who stood facing the dragon, it must have been an immense terror.

    ¡®Igor. If it gets dangerous, retreat immediately. You must not die.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got it. You guys just do well.¡±

    Jazar¡¯s members stepped forward, forming a human wall in front of Igor. Even if a few of them, who hadn¡¯t even reached level 200 yet, were sacrificed, their determination was strong to save as many as a Russian raker even if it wasn¡¯t as many as the pride of Russia.

    ¡°Darn it, where did this dragone from all of a sudden? Chiyoe never mentioned this.¡±

    Furrowing his brows, Faust looked up at the tinum Dragon. He might have been more forward if he had encountered those who were lower level or ignorant.

    However, those who had be the Demon King¡¯s Vanguard had experienced this fear. The fear of Alexander, who swept the vast continent riding on a Gold Dragon.

    Even without knowing the name Bahamut, everyone could feel that the dragon before them wasn¡¯t weaker than the Gold Dragon. It was stronger.

    ¡°Who are you? Why is a dragon interfering in human affairs?¡±

    [I am Bahamut, the tinum Dragon, protecting Leeha. I shall never forgive those whoy a hand on my followers.]

    ¡°Are you saying Leeha became a dragon knight? We all know that¡¯s not the case, so how can you¡ª¡±

    Faust wanted to respond assertively, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be impolite.

    [This is my final warning. Leave this ce.]

    Hearing Bahamut¡¯s solemn voice, both users and NPCs unconsciously took a step back, indiscriminately. Among them, a few who stood tall remained. Among them, Faust, who stood tall, red quietly beyond the patched-up golem at Bahamut.

    ¡°Is that really a dragon? No, something¡¯s off. Different. It¡¯s different from any dragon I know.¡±

    He had been with him briefly, even shared the same space with Kuzgunak¡¯s. He knew well what the true form of a Gold Dragon was. At least, as far as he knew, a dragon never appeared as benevolent as this one.

    Faust cautiously sent a whisper to those around him.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare to retreat. But if my attack is effective, I will attempt to capture the dragon. There¡¯s a possibility it could be an illusion. It might not be able to physically attack us.¡±

    Ranked 8th, not even a physical ss user but a yer from a job ss that dealt with mental maniption magic more than orthodox offensive magic, Faust was the only one who could think of it.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an illusion, it will disappear once it¡¯s confirmed that it doesn¡¯t have a physical form. So, either my attack passes through it¡ª or when it¡¯s confirmed that it can¡¯t attack us.¡±

    The pale white lizard started casting its skill, and Bahamut slowly descended in tune with it.

    [Are you really not leaving? Must you taste the mes before you return?]

    Hearing Bahamut¡¯sst shout, Faust was somewhat convinced. If it was a real dragon, it would only issue a warning like that after spewing mes!

    ¡°Invo¡ª¡±

    [Hooooomph¡ª!]

    In the instant he was about to utter thest word, Bahamut inhaled. It seemed as if it was lying on the ground, as if it were to blow away everything on the ground, but what did that motion signify?

    [Fiiiireeee©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    Opening its mouth, Bahamut turned its head to both sides.

    What spewed forth were mes of yellow and red. mes of a color that was so realistic and tangible, mes that seemed to be the very embodiment of a dragon¡¯s breath, erupted.

    ¡°Kruuut, kruuuururu!¡±

    ¡°Kruuooooh, kruaaat!¡±

    And those mes consumed the chimeras.

    Not only did they suffer, but they also expanded, burst, and died while all their acidic venom evaporated. Users watched as their bodies swelled and burst or they evaporated in the acid venom.

    Most astonished was Faust.

    Does the attack have a physical form?

    ¡°¡ªEx¡ª¡±

    He had to cut his sentence off. If he didn¡¯t cut it off, he would die!

    Faust¡¯s mind barely controlled his mouth.

    ¡°¡ªCa, cancel, cancel¡ª everyone, retreat!¡±

    Shaahh©¤©¤!

    Here, there, he tore scrolls at the same time.

    In a span of less than three seconds, all the Demon King¡¯s Vanguard users in City Gaza vanishedpletely. Their carefree attitudes were undoubtedly the sign of experienced yers.

    Before Faust vanished, the undead that hadn¡¯t yet entered his range lost their mana and crumbled into dust©¤©¤ earth.

    Once the Demon King¡¯s Vanguard vanished and the undead crumbled, the only living beings left were the chimeras that were outside the range of the mana.

    ¡°Kruuuruuu¡­.¡±

    From Bahamut¡¯s mouth, mes continued to spew forth toward the remaining chimeras. Until thest one was destroyed.

    ¡°Huuuu¡­.¡±

    Only after the chimeras that couldn¡¯t escape had all perished did Bahamut let out a deep sigh.

    And a momentter, that figure vanished without a trace. No, there was a trace left.

    The spot where Bahamut¡¯s mouth had been. There stood a person.

    ¡°Huahh¡­ we barely made it.¡±

    Leeha, holding the strange object, was barely exhaling.

 Chapter 353

    Arcane Sniper (353)

    ¡´Hallucination: Bahamut¡µ

    Description: Can create an illusion of the tinum Dragon Bahamut. Just the appearance of this legendary metal dragon leader is enough to make ordinary monsters unable to raise their heads.

    However, be careful. The illusion without a physical form will let all attacks pass through it, and the illusion¡¯s attacks are also just illusions. If the target realizes that Bahamut¡¯s attacks don¡¯t affect them, the illusion of Bahamut will immediately disappear. What remains afterward is an intense anger towards the deceived.

    This is a gift and a test that Bahamut gives to its followers¡­.

    Effect: Summoning and control of Bahamut¡¯s illusion

    Mana cost: 800

    Duration: 1 hour or until illusion is revealed

    (Revealing cancels the illusion and increases the abilities of surrounding monsters by +100%)

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    ¡°We will send our personnel. Once the ritual is over, you two will also be on our side. If there¡¯s any resistance, you know well what will happen to City Gaza.¡±

    Around the time Faust was about to speak, what Leeha discovered was this very skill. It was what he obtained from bing a follower of Bahamut.

    The skill to summon his illusion!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a rank or level? Just use it like this? And the description is socking¡­ what kind of gift is this¡­.¡±

    But evenining was a luxury Leeha couldn¡¯t afford at this point.

    Soon, Faust would send members of Jazar, and Leeha would be in a situation where he had no choice but to make a forced decision.

    To avoid that, he had to figure out how to utilize this skill somehow.

    ¡°The illusion can¡¯t attack¡­ and even if it¡¯s attacked, it will be revealed.¡±

    In other words, if he couldn¡¯t make all the enemies retreat with just one illusion, he could raise the abilities of the monsters instead.

    Was it fortunate that it didn¡¯t apply to users? But even to say that it was fortunate was a stretch, as there were already too many monsters around.

    ¡°Chimeras and Faust¡¯s summoned creatures will get stronger. Dammit! If only Bahamut could breathe fire©¤©¤ no, breath?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s head spun.

    Anyway, if he attacked but didn¡¯t actually hit, it meant he wouldn¡¯t get caught! In other words, it wasn¡¯t about being indistinguishable by appearance alone, right?

    Then? Could he try deceiving them?

    Step by step, step by step, step by step!

    The members of Jazar were already approaching. There was no time left to think. As soon as Leeha finished casting the skill, he activated the Crystal Orb.

    ¡°Hallucination: Bahamut. And the Crystal Orb is¡­ Hell and Will-o¡¯-the-Wisp.¡±

    Shaah©¤©¤!

    ¡°Summon the illusion, then threaten them that they have to move towards the golems and Faust. But don¡¯t attack!¡±

    Around the time Leeha finished inputting themands, the sky was already filled with the colossal form of Bahamut.

    ¡°Ugh, what, what is this?! What happens if this brat rebels, I¡¯ve already told you¨D¡±

    Pff, pff©¤©¤!

    When the sound of pping wings was heard, when everyone¡¯s gaze turned to that dragon, Leeha had already disappeared from City Gaza.

    With Bahamut hovering in the sky over City Gaza, users didn¡¯t have the luxury of focusing on Leeha, who was smaller than a toenail, as they stared.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Bottleneck, sir! Bottleneck, sir!¡±

    ¡°What, what is it?¡±

    Bottleneck, who was hammering away, stopped and stared nkly as Leeha rushed in. Leeha came running into the cksmith¡¯s workshop in a hurry.

    ¡°Whew, thank goodness! I was worried you had moved Hell and Will-o¡¯-the-Wisp.¡±

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t received the results from the chief¡¯s meeting¨D where are you going? This brat! Do you think this is your house?¡±

    ¡°Forget that! Where is that thing? The thing I asked you to make!¡±

    Bottleneck put down his equipment and rushed towards Leeha, but Leeha brushed aside Bottleneck¡¯s hand and rummaged around in the workshop.

    ¡°Ah, I found it! Is this it?¡±

    And finally, Leeha found it. He cautiously plucked the object hanging on the wall bracket.

    ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet! If you just take that thing and go, there could be problems even for a user like you©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Right now is not the time to worry about that! Anyway, thanks. I¡¯ll test it out in a real battle and let you know if there¡¯s anythingcking for you to fix!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you rascal! With something thatplicated, if you make a mistake even once, it could explode©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Appear!¡±

    ¡´Appear (Partner)¡µ

    Description: With your partner dragon and your bound souls, you can move to your partner¡¯s side without any constraints.

    Effect: Move to the location of the partner dragon

    Mana cost: 150

    Cooldown: 1 hour

    Shaah©¤©¤!

    Leeha¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. As he disappeared, Bottleneck, who was trying to grab him and take the item back, staggered and copsed to the ground.

    ¡°©¤©¤What are you doing¡­. you foolish brat!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, boss?!¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The Beard Brothers stopped their work and rushed over due to the suddenmotion, but they couldn¡¯t figure out what had just happened.

    ¡°¡­.Anyway, that damn brat.¡±

    Copsed on the ground, Bottleneck muttered quietly.

    *    *    *

    [Quack! Quack!]

    ¡°Whoa! B-Blowgrun? Wait, I know you¡¯re excited, but I¡¯m busy right now, so hold on!¡±

    The ce where Leeha appeared wasn¡¯t far from where he had been earlier in City Gaza. Blowgrun, who had been instructed to stay in a safe ce from the start of the battle, was there.

    Seeing him, Blowgrun yfully swatted Leeha¡¯s cheek with his soft scales, but Leeha didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the reunion.

    ¡°Tsk, the best strategy was to leave, but I guess Faust is a ranker after all. I should be thankful it¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Bahamut with its massive wings still pping in the air and the Maou¡¯s vanguard who were still eying that Bahamut.

    The best scenario was to make them retreat with just Bahamut¡¯s threat, but the situation didn¡¯t go as Leeha had nned.

    ¡°Alright, start descending slowly now. Descend loudly and make a fuss.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not leaving? Are you really going to taste the fury of my lightning breath and then turn back?¡±

    As Leeha issued a newmand, Bahamut¡¯s illusion began to move ordingly.

    p©¤©¤©¤ p©¤©¤©¤!

    With just a few ps of its wings, Bahamut touched down on the ground, and Leeha dashed at full speed.

    ¡°Gahhh¨D! Can¡¯t bete! Get ready to breathe! Now!¡±

    Alongside Blowgrun, Leeha dashed out from around a corner, disappearing into Bahamut¡¯s illusion. No one saw this happen.

    At the same time, Leeha input anothermand.

    ¡°Breathe fire, target the chimeras!¡±

    ¡°Prepare©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Whooosh©¤©¤!¡±

    This was the exact moment when Faust was casting a spell to distinguish between illusions and reality.

    Squeezing between the gap of that casting, Bahamut, who hadnded on the ground, inhaled a deep breath, then exhaled it out again.

    The direction was an alley to the side where the chimeras were!

    From within Bahamut¡¯s illusion, Leeha could see the outside with a semi-transparent feeling.

    Guided by the illusion of Bahamut¡¯s actions, Leeha took out the item he had brought from Bottleneck¡¯s cksmith.

    Blowgrun pped his wings in a menacing manner, swiping Leeha¡¯s cheek as if to warn him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a vacuum cleaner. It has a body, a hose, and a snout.

    But it¡¯s not an ordinary vacuum cleaner. It was much smaller, but its value was unimaginable in Mid Earth.

    Even the surface of the body, hose, and snout were not made of ordinary metal.

    Orichalcum, a metal imbued with the ability to control mana, was what made the surface of the Orichalcum Shine, sparkling with a faint light.

    ¡°Shh! I know, I used this without the former owner¡¯s permission, and I¡¯m sorry, but still, forgive me!¡±

    Leeha could easily understand Blowgrun¡¯s excitement and restless behavior.

    Why did it shine on the surface of the Orichalcum? The item hidden inside this little pouch was the ¡®Blowgrun¡¯s Dragon Heart.¡¯

    ¡°Quack, Quack©¤©¤ Quu!¡±

    As Blowgrun rushed at Leeha, the illusion of Bahamut finally started opening its mouth.

    Ignoring the Bronze Dragon¡¯s hatchling that was clinging to his hair, Leeha didn¡¯t miss the timing.

    ¡°Here we go©¤©¤!¡±

    As the snout and Bahamut¡¯s mouth faced the same direction, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Click!

    ¡°Whoooaaaaah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    As Leeha pulled the trigger, the Orichalcum door inside opened.

    Hidden within it was the Dragon Heart that constantly absorbed mana, the Dragon Heart that contained the mana thatposed the breath.

    As the mana was expelled, the scales of the Bronze Dragon on the snout spat©¤©¤ generating energy.

    Normally, the perfectly mixed breath energy from the dragon¡¯s scales and the mana from the Dragon Heart should be released as aplete, overpowering breath.

    However, with just one scale, it wasn¡¯t enough to make it perfect!

    It only sparked, sparked in response to the mana of the Dragon Heart, merelyplementing it.

    ¡°But this is what I wanted!¡±

    What Leeha wanted was that spark.

    The dragon¡¯s scales yed the role of an ignition plug, and the mana of the Dragon Heart yed the role of fuel.

    What effect would ur when these two thingsbined? Would it happen as he thought?

    Leeha had wondered, and Bottleneck ced his hand on it.

    And now, the result of that contemtion had juste to fruition.

    *    *    *

    Fwooosh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ G!

    mes of bright yellow burst forth from Bahamut¡¯s mouth.

    From the moment he first saw the chimeras, Leeha had been hoping for this. With the items from Blowgrun and the fully realized demonic weapon, the effects were proving to be even more lethal than Leeha had anticipated.

    ¡°Cruuuu©¤©¤ Cruuuu©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Cruuuuuuu©¤©¤, Cruuuuaaaaat!¡±

    Fire was the perfect counter for the chimeras. Amidst the unpleasant sound effects like Tsuzuuuuu, and the billowing smoke, the chimeras were set aze.

    ¡°Explosion isn¡¯t an option. I might get caught in it. But I can¡¯t use scrolls every time either.¡±

    So how was Leeha, who wasn¡¯t a magician, able to breathe fire?

    The answer was right here.

    ¡°Everyone, retreattttt!¡±

    Faust and the Maou¡¯s vanguard had no choice but to flee.

    The mes spewing forth from Bahamut¡¯s mouth had proven their effectiveness. This was the first-ever ¡´me Emitter¡µ in Mid Earth, and Leeha was witnessing it firsthand.

    ¡´me Emitter with the Heart of Hero ¡®Blowgrun¡¯ (27%)¡µ

    Attack Power: 3,000 per second

    Range: 70m

    Duration: 100 seconds when Dragon Heart mana is fully charged

    Requirements: ¨D

    Exnation: ¡°A demonic weapon, not as painful as an incinerator¡­.¡± A weapon created by the Dwarf cksmith Bottleneck using the heart and scales of the Adult Bronze Dragon Blowgrun.

    Converts the energy from a full breath into an ignition source, using mana as a fuel to breathe fire. It automatically recharges mana ording to the nature of the Dragon Heart until the duration expires.

    With the golems and the Maou¡¯s vanguard gone, the undead shattered. A few remaining chimeras were met with Leeha dispersing the remaining mes towards them.

    Facing the absurd 3,000 damage per second, and considering it was a fire-type attack which was effective against chimeras, even the hybrids¡¯ ythings couldn¡¯t withstand it. They turned into ashes in front of the fiery assault.

    Fwooooosh©¤©¤ Fwooooosh©¤©¤!

    As Leeha released the trigger, the sporadic mes gradually died down.

    ¡°Whew¡­ I barely made it.¡±

    Suppressing the near-copse of his legs, Leeha collected the me Emitter and stowed it into his bag.

    But it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    With the new weapon utilizing the Dragon Heart and the new skill gained from Bahamut, all Leeha managed to do was force their retreat.

 Chapter 354

    Matan¡¯s Sniper (354)

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Couldn¡¯t even kill these bastards.

    No, even if you kill them, the city won¡¯t magically heal itself.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh, help¡ª help me.¡±

    ¡°Call a priest! We¡¯ve got an emergency patient here! Priest, heeeelp!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, mommmyyyy!¡±

    ¡°Give me a heal, please! The poison, the poison damage won¡¯t go away. Please!¡±

    Screams echoed from here and there, both from NPCs and yers, no distinction in the mor. This ce was no longer the bustling hub city it once was.

    The cityy in ruins before their eyes, devastated by the battle.

    ***

    [Kyoo! Kyukyuu!]

    The chaos that was ugrun a moment ago had calmed down.

    He pointed his wings to where the injured were lying. The healing touch of the Bronze Dragon was directing him to help the wounded.

    ¡°Indeed, whether it¡¯s knowledge or the ability tomunicate, I¡¯m not sure, but at least his sincerity is as steadfast as ever. Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±

    [Kyuut!]

    Flutter, flutter¡ª

    As ugrun perched on Leeha¡¯s shoulder, Leeha started running.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahh, ugh¡ª¡±

    ¡°My leg¡­ my leg!¡±

    There were NPCs missing entire forearms and NPCs with knee joints twisted 180 degrees.

    Leeha bit down hard on his lips.

    Facing the true horrors of the battlefield, he felt his mind go distant. It was just like a Middle Eastern city hit by bombings.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ it¡¯spletely¡­¡±

    There was no time toment now.

    Leeha quickly pulled potions from his bag.

    While he didn¡¯t have arge quantity of emergency items, there were a few special-grade and even rare-grade items, each with extremely potent effects.

    Despite knowing these high-priced luxury items were not meant to be consumed unless absolutely necessary, Leeha didn¡¯t care.

    Was an NPC worth using such valuable items?

    That was not a concern for Leeha.

    The sorrow he felt for the dying beings in front of him had nothing to do with the difference between humans and NPCs; it was solely rooted in the difort he felt in reality.

    With a swift move, Leeha slid on his knees towards one of the NPCs who had copsed.

    ¡°Look! Are you awake? Teacher, open your eyes!¡±

    One thought dominated Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®I need to save as many people as possible.¡¯

    What role these individuals yed in City Gaza didn¡¯t matter to Leeha.

    To Leeha, the real ruler of City Gaza, they were all like family.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you okay? Have this first!¡±

    As Leeha handed over a potion bottle, the NPC, with trembling hands, managed to grab the bottle. He struggled to open it and slowly took a sip, then another.

    ¡°Here too¡ªheree¡ªsave me too¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hold on for a moment! Here, a potion.¡±

    But Leeha couldn¡¯t pour all his time into one person. The urgency continued as he ced the potion bottle at the lips of another wounded person while more injured sought him out.

    When Leeha handed another rare-grade potion bottle, the person downed it hurriedly. Once finished, that person would undoubtedly recoverpletely.

    ¡°Just a little sip¡­ sip¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it all at once!¡±

    ¡°Huff! W-What? Yes?¡±

    Thus, Leeha seized the potion bottle from the person¡¯s grasp, preventing him from drinking it all in one go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it all at once!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You came to save us¡­¡±

    After consuming three sips of the rare-grade potion, the NPC, who had recovered enough to engage in conversation, looked at Leeha with an astonished expression.

    However, Leeha had a valid reason as well.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to help! But potions are limited! We¡¯ll start with emergency measures! Right now, let¡¯s focus on initial aid. As soon as things stabilize a bit, I¡¯ll summon the priests! You all know how sick you are, but please think about surviving together with those around you!¡±

    The number of wounded individuals was beyond count.

    However, there were only ten potion bottles left. Even before the NPC could respond, Leeha spoke up again.

    ¡°For those who can move even a little, please assist the nearby injured! Come here and share the potions! And for those who can manage, find some sturdy sticks and strong cloth around! We¡¯re making splints and makeshift bandages! Hurry and move! Your actions can save yourrades and the city!¡±

    Being a sniper didn¡¯t mean he only knew how to shoot.

    Basic first aid was a subject that Leeha had been drilled with repeatedly in boot camp.

    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t expect to use it like this.¡±

    While it was unclear if this would really help with HP recovery, it was better than doing nothing.

    Under Leeha¡¯s proactive and assertivemands, NPCs began to move, one by one. It was more effective than a mere ¡®dignity¡¯ buff.

    Those with minor injuries received makeshift splints and bandages, while those more severely injured were given small amounts of the potion. Once they recovered, they would help bring in the new wounded.

    The newly arrived wounded, in turn, would follow Leeha¡¯s instructions based on the severity of their injuries, creating a cycle of rescue personnel under Leeha¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Hey! Come here and help with this Roma granny!¡±

    ¡°Oh, got it. Roma granny! Snap out of it!¡±

    ¡°Will a stick this size work?¡±

    ¡°Good. Try to find ones that are tough and straight!¡±

    ¡°Lift them up! There¡¯s still someone under here!¡±

    ¡°Find a lever! Look for something to use as a lever!¡±

    What needed to be done, and how to do it.

    While a bit forceful, Leeha¡¯s systematic and clear instructions left no room for refusal.

    In the alleyways of City Gaza, which had been filled only with groans and screams, human voices gradually spread.

    ¡°yer? Excuse me, are you a yer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Over there¡­ do you have an antidote potion? Or, even just that potion¡­ my leg, it got hit by a chimera¡¯s venom¡­¡±

    A yer, dragging one leg, barely approaching, started talking to Leeha. Well, at least he was trying, even though he had lost more than half of his vision, and couldn¡¯t even see Leeha standing in front of him.

    ¡°Antidote? Well, I have¡­ I have two potions for recovering from status abnormalities, but as for an antidote¡­¡±

    Poison was a different form of attack, separate from status abnormalities.

    While the yer shivered in fear from the continuous HP drain, and Leeha was flustered, ugrun, who had been perched on Leeha¡¯s shoulder, pped his wings and flew away.

    ¡°Huh? ugrun? What¡¯s happening¡ª¡±

    [Kyuuuu©¤©¤!]

    Whoosh!

    Leeha didn¡¯t even finish his sentence when ugrun, closing his eyes and trembling, fell from his perch.

    The bluish-green light emanating from the Bronze Dragon¡¯s body, a texture that seemed to wrap the poisoned area like a nket, shed again and then disappeared.

    It was a perfect magic.

    ¡°Wow, incredible¡­ do you have a summoner? My HP is back. What kind of pet is this? I¡¯ve seen mounts and attack pets, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a healing pet. And the healing amount is amazing! Thank you so much. Thank you!¡±

    A magic that created 10,000 HP!

    But what was more surprising than the healed yer was Leeha.

    ¡°ugrun, are you¡­?¡±

    [Kyuu! Kyu!]

    Responding to Leeha¡¯s call, ugrun happily and a bit wearily fluttered back to Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡®Can you use magic?¡¯

    However, Leeha didn¡¯t ask. If he asked now, ugrun would surely pretend not to understand and tilt his head, so it was pointless.

    Right now, there was something more important than checking ugrun¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Thank you so much. I promise to pay you back for the potion next time¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, forget about the potion payment. If you have the time, please bring the injured NPC scattered around to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Huh? NPC? Why would I¡ª¡±

    The difference between ordinary yers and Leeha was bing apparent in this situation. Leeha didn¡¯t bother exining further.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s very important to me. Please.¡±

    ¡°Uh, alright! If it¡¯s a request from a lifesaver, it¡¯s a given.¡±

    And so, Leeha¡¯s emergency rescue operation, utilizing both NPCs and yers, spread throughout various parts of City Gaza, naturally. Before he knew it, Leeha¡¯s surroundings had transformed into an impromptu field hospital.

    ¡®But these are just emergency measures. Right now, they¡¯re barely able to move due to the newfound strength, but we need real recovery¡ª Where the hell is the city administrator? What the hell is that guy doing?¡¯

    Several hours had passed since Leeha had been engaged in emergency rescue operations. However, people around him were still lying there, moaning in pain, like scattered gravel.

    Now, there were only five bottles of potion left.

    Although he had already saved over a hundred people with just about ten bottles remaining, Leeha¡¯s ambition showed no sign of waning.

    ¡°There are survivors from the Gaza Knights over there. Should we go and help them?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve also made contact with the Ahrlu Shrine in the neighboring city! They said they¡¯re sending medical personnel soon!¡±

    Of course, amidst all this, he couldn¡¯t justin.

    NPCs who regained their energy were naturally reporting to Leeha and waiting for the nextmand. Everyone knew who was creating this organization and giving orders, so there was no ambiguity.

    ¡°Alright, but if too many of you go, the rescue efforts in other areas might weaken. Just four of you should go. And if the temple representatives from the neighboring city can¡¯t meet me, tell them to start treating the wounded as soon as they arrive, and on that side¡ª hmm?¡±

    As Leeha was giving instructions to them, a group of people suddenly appeared on the other side.

    Seeing the people rushing over, NPCs cautiously lowered their heads.

    The forefront of the group consisted of a few knights with not a scratch on their shields. Following them were mages, priests, and those who carried the scent of a court official.

    ¡°W-who are you? Are you from the capital? Those idiots from Minis haven¡¯t been able to do their jobs properly, and this is what happened! If you¡¯re returning to the capital, please take me to the royal pce too! I never asked to be the lord of this dangerous city¡ª¡±

    And from the center of the guards, a robust NPC, belly bulging, burst out,ining as he stepped forward.

    Unlike the regr NPCs who were injured, it was immediately apparent who this person was by the impable condition of his clothes.

    ***

    [Meow.]

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

    ugrun¡¯s expression was not that innocent either.

    Naturally, Leeha could understand as well. As a lord of a castle, one could never treat their own life lightly.

    You could even hire guards.

    You could also hide your body when a fierce battle broke out. It wasn¡¯t necessary to step forward and takemand in such dangerous situations.

    ¡°But things are different now.¡±

    The situation had alreadye to an end.

    It meant that you couldn¡¯t just hide, unable to grasp the situation. Was he just going to watch, remaining hidden, because he couldn¡¯t assess the situation?

    If he was givingmands from the rear, Leeha could understand to some extent. But leaving the battlefield altogether was a different story!

    ¡°Are you the lord of City Gaza?¡±

    Leeha asked in a calm but far from friendly tone.

    Perhaps due to the effect of the dignity buff, everyone except the robust NPC, who had put on weight due to his healthy appetite, lowered their heads toward Leeha.

    ¡°Cough, yes, that¡¯s correct. I am a cousin of Count George Rodem Almoss, the lord of Castle Almoss, and I was specially assigned by the royal pce for this. I was ordered to manage City Gaza, the most important city in the Minis territory, on behalf of the Almoss family¡ª¡±

    Even Undersecretary Leic lowered his head toward Leeha, but the fact that the robust NPC didn¡¯t bow his head was surprising.

 Chapter 355

    ¡®But having a reputation of over 3,000, is it all due to their family background? No, it must be. NPCs have the advantage just from their noble status alone.¡¯

    NPCs enjoyed certain additional benefits from their noble status that yers didn¡¯t have.

    However, Leeha didn¡¯t pay any attention to his words.

    He had simply asked if he was the lord of City Gaza, and just from the constant stream of boasting about his family, Leeha could imagine the rest.

    ¡°¡­you, who are you from the capital?¡±

    At first, politenguage, but after revealing his family, it quickly turned condescending.

    But Leeha felt that it was better this way. People like this were easier to deal with.

    To NPCs, including the unnamed noble NPC, and even the users Leeha had saved, all fell silent.

    Leeha carefully took out a document from his bag while the injured NPCs were still moaning in pain.

    ¡°During the recent national war, the top contributor, the sole recipient of the Medal of Honor from Puvial, and the one directly delegated by the king with the exclusive right and practical management authority over this city, City Gaza¡ª¡±

    Authority could be met with authority.

    ¡°¡ªis known as the Ancient Dragon yer, Leeha Leeha.¡±

    Just like that.

    Leeha¡¯s name, which had burst out simultaneously, resounded loudly throughout City Gaza.

    ***

    ¡°That¡­ is that Leeha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him! I¡¯ve seen him at the in of Marches! He¡¯s a sniper!¡±

    ¡°He caused us significant losses in thest war¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh! We¡¯re all Puvial citizens now. We shouldn¡¯t talk like that!¡±

    Currently, there were Puvial citizens who hade over from within Minis, but there were also those who had been citizens of Minis from the beginning.

    While the authority over the city¡¯s management had been transferred from Minis to Puvial, there were still NPCs who chose not to leave their hometown even if the nation changed.

    The percentage of those NPCs wasn¡¯t insignificant, and quite a number of them had only recently be Puvial citizens after having been part of Minis.

    In other words, City Gaza was a city that was considered livable even within Minis.

    ¡°¡­Leeha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Here are the documents. Please verify.¡±

    Leeha handed over the documents to the nominal lord.

    ¡°Leeha Leeha¡­ well, I did receive a notice that you¡¯d being from Lord Leic, but¡ª¡±

    Even as he perused the documents, his eyes showed no trust in Leeha. As a typical noble bureaucrat NPC, he couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening.

    He was probably set to be someone who couldn¡¯t fathom events like stepping forward to repel intruders and stepping forward to protect the woundedmoners.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but perhaps you should contact General Grunvil. No, it might be a good idea to bring Mr. Grunvil here. Will you believe me then, if both General Burke and General Grunvile here?!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s tone began to escte.

    ¡°That¡ª that¡¯s not what I meant. How could a war hero who holds the exclusive rights to all honors and essentially administrative control over this city lower himself to be¡ª¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce do you think this is? Did you think it was a ce where you could just hide in the back, protect yourself, and run away when needed, a ce where I, as a lord, should be doing what right now? It¡¯s your castle! It¡¯s this city where you¡¯re sitting as lord! Where were you when it was being torn apart by chimeras, golems, and those damn scouts for the Demon Lord?¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me? I¡¯ve only been here for less than two days!¡±

    Perhaps he thought that he hadpletely exposed Leeha, the ¡®actual¡¯ lord.

    He seemed to still be giving a pretentious air while rolling his eyes, convinced that Leeha still held him in high regard.

    ¡°Did you request reinforcements from the capital? When did the invasion happen? How long did it take from the invasion to the city being destroyed? What was the route of the invasion?¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t personally stop them. I only received reports¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, contact Commander Grunvil. No, bringing Mr. Grunvil here might be a good idea. Would you believe me then if I have both Commander Burke and General Grunvile here?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s tone began to escte even further.

    ¡°That¡ª that¡¯s not¡ª that¡¯s not what I meant. How could a war hero who holds the exclusive rights to all honors and essentially administrative control over this city lower himself to be¡ª¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce do you think this is? Did you think it was a ce where you could just hide in the back, protect yourself, and run away when needed, a ce where I, as a lord, should be doing what right now? It¡¯s your castle! It¡¯s this city where you¡¯re sitting as lord! Where were you when it was being torn apart by chimeras, golems, and those damn scouts for the Demon Lord?¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me? I¡¯ve only been here for less than two days!¡±

    Perhaps he thought that he hadpletely exposed Leeha, the ¡®actual¡¯ lord.

    He seemed to still be giving a pretentious air while rolling his eyes, convinced that Leeha still held him in high regard.

    ¡°Did you request reinforcements from the capital? When did the invasion happen? How long did it take from the invasion to the city being destroyed? What was the route of the invasion?¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t personally stop them. I only received reports¡ª¡±

    ¡°About the enemy¡¯s scale? Did you even check the report? When did you find out about the impending invasion? Who made the report? The Knights? Where are the Knights? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Well, that, of course¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now, what¡¯s the situation like right now?¡±

    ¡°N-now?¡±

    ¡°The situation hasn¡¯t ended, has it? Have you confirmed that the situation has ended? When did you send a request for reinforcements to the surrounding cities?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯ve just started to investigate that, and, um, right at this moment¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been over two hours since they withdrew!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s frustration began to boil over.

    Ultimately, Leeha couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted.

    Although he was nominally the lord, this was what happened after he took on the position of lord. Until then, he had full authority as the overall responsible person for the city in terms of defense and administration.

    What did it mean for someone with such authority to not answer any of Leeha¡¯s questions properly? It meant literally ¡°doing nothing and hiding.¡±

    As Leeha¡¯s voice explosively erupted, the surrounding area fell silent.

    ¡°¡­I can admit that there wasn¡¯t enough time to establish control. It may have been difficult to foresee. But¡­ what about after the situation ended? What if you continue like this during the aftermath? While you were hiding, while you were knocking on the doorstep for your own safety, the wounded turned into seriously wounded, and the seriously wounded turned into dead! There were lives that could have been saved if you had started recovery even a little earlier!¡±

    How can these emotions be expressed?

    With a voice that contained half the desire to cry and half the desire to get angry, Leeha vented his frustration to the NPC.

    Amidst the back and forth, Leeha¡¯s face twisted.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a feeling of self-me.

    ¡°Hey¡­ you! Mr. Leeha Leeha is impressive, but I am the lord of City Gaza! Appointed by His Majesty the King as the overall responsible person, I kindly request that you adjust your tone.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ sure.¡±

    Even in the midst of this, he was only concerned about proper etiquette?

    Even when he heard the words that Leeha had shouted, was there really no trace of guilt?

    ¡°Sure, so you said ¡®hey¡¯ just now? How dare you attack me, who has been appointed with the authority of lord by Count George Rodeam Almos of Castle Almos and is a distant cousin? You guys are clearly not war heroes but rebels! And surely the reason those intruders came when you gained the exclusive right to honors isn¡¯t unrted to my affairs. I will definitely¡ª¡±

    ¡°This crazy bastard¡­ hey!¡±

    nk¡ª!

    Leeha was pulled back by ck Vess¡¯s reins.

    Seeing the fiery look in Leeha¡¯s eyes, the lord hurriedly hid behind the knights around him.

    ¡°You¡­ you fool! You¡¯re trying to attack someone who was appointed as a lord by His Majesty! You clearly weren¡¯t a war hero, but a rebel! And there¡¯s no way the intruders appeared right after you gained the exclusive right to honors! There must be some connection to my affairs. I¡¯ll definitely¡ª¡±

    ¡°This crazy bastard¡­ hey!¡±

    nk¡ª!

    Leeha was pulled back by ck Vess¡¯s reins.

    Seeing the fiery look in Leeha¡¯s eyes, the lord hurriedly hid behind the knights around him.

    ¡°You¡­ you fool! You¡¯re trying to attack someone who was appointed as a lord by His Majesty! You clearly weren¡¯t a war hero, but a rebel! And there¡¯s no way the intruders appeared right after you gained the exclusive right to honors! There must be some connection to my affairs. I¡¯ll definitely¡ª¡±

    ¡°How dare you¡­ hey!¡±

    The lord¡¯s voice was stopped by ck Vess¡¯s gunshot.

    When he fired at the building that had already copsed more than halfway, the building nearby, which had barely been standing, rumbled and copsed.

    It was as if the building had been demolished with a single bullet.

    The mouths of the lord and the surrounding NPCs fell open once more.

    ¡°Hey, knight! Are you from the Gaza Knights?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No answer?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not¡­ The Gaza Knights are currentlyposed of the remaining Minis-affiliated knights. I was hired to protect Lord Jarwick¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who are you answering to? Keep your mouth shut!¡±

    Although Leeha¡¯s voice had been restrained, he still pped the knight¡¯s back twice, but the knight couldn¡¯t easily close his mouth.

    Even more so when ck Vess¡¯s muzzle, colder than Leeha¡¯s furious eyes, was pointing directly at his face.

    ¡°I am¡­ a private soldier!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t understand theseplicated matters. Anyway, you¡¯re a knight, right? A knight is supposed to protect, right? That¡¯s the knight¡¯s duty, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ I mean, yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°But what are you standing around looking at? Do you think we need protection for the lord in this situation? Knights, immediately patrol the outskirts of the city and assess any potential threats! And you, over there! Are you wizards? You guys should start treating the injured and using magic to clear away the debris from the destroyed buildings! Move now!¡±

    Sir, Yes, Sir!

    ¡°Hey, you guys! Who hired you? Where are you going, you bastards! You should be protecting me!¡±

    The lord pitifully shouted, but at this point, all the NPCs were in a situation where they couldn¡¯t resist Leeha¡¯s words.

    It wasn¡¯t just due to the authority buff.

    Rather, it was the practical and realistic power that Leeha possessed that made everyone unable to oppose him.

    ¡°Lord, you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    Leeha reined in ck Vess again and rolled up his sleeves.

    He had to admit that he was wrong in thinking that he could stand up to authority this time.

    ¡°Oh, looks like there¡¯s some chimera epidermis over there? It¡¯s dangerous, my lord!¡±

    ¡°W-What¡ªCough!¡±

    ¡°Here! On your back! No, on your side! It seems like chimera venomous epidermis! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªCough, hold on!¡±

    Squish, squish, squish, squish!

    Sometimes, authority wasn¡¯t needed. There was a fist closer than thew, closer than authority.

    Leeha tried to gently, softly, and kindly remove the chimera epidermis from the body of the lord NPC.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t thise off like this?¡±

    But it wouldn¡¯te off. Of course not. Because it wasn¡¯t attached in the first ce.

    ¡°Damn! Ugh! Hold on¡ªHighha¡ªLord¡ª! Ugh, cough!¡±

    The surrounding NPCs turned their heads, barely holding back theirughter. The surviving NPCs in City Gaza were relieved in a way.

    Even though they had been suddenly attacked and the city had been nearly destroyed, they now knew exactly what kind of person their practical lord was.

    The dull sounds of squishing continued until the rescue team from the neighboring city¡¯s temple arrived.

    ***

    The rescue operation proceeded smoothly.

    There were no more people causing trouble, and Leeha had already established a solid foundation.

    ¡°All the major injured have been taken care of. We¡¯ll send them back to Gaza as their treatment finishes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Reverend.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I heard that His Holiness the Pope has mentioned Highha¡¯s name several times. It was a privilege for me to share in the honor bestowed by such a person.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too kind. Thank you.¡±

    All the NPC priests were from the nation of Ezwyn.

    Recently, the name of ¡°Browlice and His Disciples,¡± including Bluebeard, had spread quite a bit in Ezwyn as well, following thepletion of quests involving demon lords.

    ¡°Then, we will continue the treatment activities at Gaza¡¯s temple for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please take care.¡±

    Leeha saw the priest-officers who had been dispatched bidding farewell to the priests and busily running around again. It was a situation where they had just managed to rescue people who were on the brink of death, and there were still many people seriously injured.

    ¡®At least people can be treated, but what about the copsed buildings and the city walls? How are we supposed to handle those?¡¯

    Even the reportsing incessantly to Leeha were far from simple matters.

    It was a situation where he had to deal with copsed buildings, in addition to intruders like Igor and Zar.

    Out of the 150 members of the Gaza Knights, 60 were dead, and 50 were seriously injured.

    And there were 30 more who barely survived but would have to focus on recovery for a while. It was practically the annihtion of the knight order.

    What about the city walls?

    The alchemist Crowly¡¯s brought substances and reagents had turned the city walls into a mushy mess, and Faust¡¯s undead had utterly destroyed them.

 Chapter 356

    ¡°Can it be fixed?¡±

    ¡°I would have preferred it to bepletely destroyed rather than dealing with this. It¡¯s not easy to dismantle this rubble and rebuild, and¡­ the way this stone wall has been turned into this round shape¡­¡±

    Theborers were sweating profusely as they tried to dismantle the city wall, but it was not an easy task.

    ¡°Even with our skills, it seems impossible to restore. It might be better topletely destroy and rebuild¡ª¡±

    ¡°How long would that take?¡±

    ¡°Even if we try to st everything, clear the rubble, and rebuild the city wall as quickly as possible, it would still take more than four months¡­¡±

    Theborer lowered his head as if ashamed.

    Four months of practically leaving a hole for external invaders to exploit. During that time, the number of people trying to infiltrate the city, exposed to danger, would decrease.

    Changed city walls, copsed buildings, a dead knight order, and news of the invasion had caused the poption to dwindle.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ This is maddening.¡±

    Leeha was a sharpshooter, a musketeer.

    He had an enormous single attack power of over 30,000, but such abilities were of no help in fixing the city walls.

    ¨DYou¡¯re here? How does it feel? Not as easy as you thought, right?

    At that moment, just when he felt like crying, the voice that resonated in Leeha¡¯s mind was like a ray of light.

    ¨DRam Hwayeon!!!!

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but call her name, filled with sincerity.

    ***

    As Ram Hwayeon sifted through documents at Castle Dale¡¯s inner court, her face flushed.

    ¡°Sis, your face¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ah, well, it¡¯s nothing, Hwajung.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon hurriedly raised the documents to cover her face.

    Ram Hwajung gave her sister a deadpan look, then spun around in her chair.

    ¡°Lady Ram Hwayeon, aren¡¯t you making the room messy like that?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Stop that and you need to get used to reviewing these documents now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Not doing it.¡±

    Jacheong, who was standing by, was perplexed, but Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t even notice such things now.

    ¨DWhat, what is it? Am I so happy to see you?

    ¡°Did Highha wait for me?¡±

    Why?

    Without even having time to organize her thoughts, Leeha immediately responded to her.

    ¨DOf course! How could I not have, considering how much I¡¯ve been thinking about you, from earlier until now!

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face reddened even more. If this were reality, her cheeks would bepletely crimson by now.

    ¨DLeeha, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve been stuck with my 24-hour game console? I only went out for a while because of Father¡¯s business.

    ¨DOf course. It¡¯s the Lamrong Group, after all. Dependable as always!

    ¨DWhat brought this on? You¡¯re talking like you want something from me?

    Thump. Thump. Thump.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s heart pounded as she covertly nced at Leeha.

    She wondered what Highha might be thinking. Could it be that she and Highha were on a special wavelength?

    ¨DShe¡¯s really changed the way she thinks. You¡¯re an amazing woman.

    ¨DWhat¡¯s so amazing about it?

    ¨DWhy are you being like this¡ª

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s heart raced so much that she worried if there might be something wrong with the Middle Earth ess Device, fearing it might force a logout due to excessive strain on her body.

    ¨DDid you manage the city well?

    ¨D¡­ What? City management?

    And Leeha¡¯s immediate reply was, naturally, not what she had hoped for.

    In the first ce, Leeha had waited for Ram Hwayeon because the chimeras had a vulnerability to fire magic.

    And now, with the invaders Igor and Zar barely repelled, he sought advice on city management.

    Either way, it was not what Ram Hwayeon had been expecting.

    ¨DYeah. Like you said, it¡¯s not an easy task. It¡¯s really not the usual. Moreover, the city has beenpletely devastated by the attacks from Faust and Igor. And these NPC idiots are not even thinking about cooperating¡­

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Bluebeard who was causing havoc with the chimeras in Minis.¡±

    ¡°What? That can¡¯t be true. Then who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Well, sorry, I might have left something out. I¡¯m sure Bluebeard is involved in some way, but this time, it¡¯s clear that Faust has been appointed as the leader for the action.¡±

    ¡°Just a coboration? Like the user being a kind of representative for the monsters? Not even an NPC¡­¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not all. Igor and Crouly are also there. It might even expand further.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha with a face of disbelief.

    It was a fact that Leeha had told her before that Faust was likely involved, even though he was also aware of Bluebeard¡¯s connection to the matter. However, after experiencing the City Gaza attack incident, Ram Hwayeon hade up with several hypotheses, and the most usible one was shared with Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Certainly. Faust became the overallmander over there. It¡¯s very likely that he used the fact that you be much stronger in terms of stats and skills when you be a demon lord as bait.¡±

    However, Ram Hwayeon still had some lingering questions. How did Igor know about this? How did he get in contact with Faust?

    ¡°In the end, it alles back to the idea that someone is involved. It¡¯s likely that someone informed them of this. That pesky guy causing trouble in Shazrashia Federal State came all the way here, near the southernmost part of Minis? Someone surely must have informed him and helped him bridge the gap.¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon pondered, her conclusion led to one particr possibility.

    Someone who had yed a pivotal role during the national war, someone who had an in-depth knowledge of the events happening within Minis.

    ¡°There¡¯s undoubtedly someone behind this. The one who was ¡®outside the opposition¡¯ and was by Evin¡¯s side during the national war. But who exactly could that be¡­?¡±

    Since then, something had been bothering her.

    ¡°Anyway, since the war has concluded, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it afterwards, but now I regret it,¡± sighed Leeha. ¡°If I had somehow found and exposed their identities back then, it would have been better.¡±

    ¡°But now it¡¯s a situation where there¡¯s no way,¡± replied Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°What are you going to do about this? Do you have a n? Honestly, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a city get destroyed like this.¡±

    ¡°We have to restore it, there¡¯s no other option,¡± said Ram Hwayeon.

    Leeha let out a sigh. ¡°So, how are you managing external security in Castle Dale?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ Hwayeon handles that. She uses some kind of magical stone, cing them like markers all over the ce and then connecting them with her own mana. It creates a huge magical fishing, blocking most infiltrations.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon continued to exin what she knew, but even for Ram Hwayeon, the exnation wasn¡¯t easy to grasp.

    Even for a fellow mage like Ram Hwayeon, it was difficult to exin precisely. This led to the conclusion that Ram Hwayeon was likely creating some kind of boundary based on items and skills.

    ¡°R-Ramhwayeon, you¡¯re truly a genius in Mid Earth. It¡¯s not something I can utilize. I guess I¡¯ll have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Go where?¡±

    Leeha reached for her crystal ball, interrupting Ram Hwayeon¡¯s exnation.

    Ram Hwayeon raised an eyebrow, wondering where she was going.

    ¡°I just realized I need to contact Ramhwayeon.¡±

    ¡°Why so suddenly? What will you do if you suddenly disappear like this?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, and something I heard from that pig lord earlier, let me see¡­ ah, never mind. Got it?¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t just spend her time idly while she waited to contact Ram Hwayeon.

    During the post-war recovery period, she took the time to talk to the lord NPCs and their advisors about the general aspects of city management.

    Among the things she asked about, this one was the first.

    ¡°[Delegating Authority]? Are you telling me to manage everything here for a while?¡±

    ¡°Just wait a moment. I just need you to cover for me while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was surprised as she looked at the hologram window that appeared before her. It meant that she would have the authority over City Gaza, possibly even concerning ie and higher-level decisions, for a while. But Leeha, with a warm smile, just vanished.

    Left alone, Ram Hwayeon pondered thest words Leeha had left for her.

    ¡°I trust you¡­.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s words unexpectedly kept Ram Hwayeon¡¯s heart racing all day long.

    The ce Leeha had gone to was Hell and Vill, a fact that was revealed through her contact with Ram Hwayeon.

    It was a rather simple realization, considering that Mid Earth was an online game.

    ¡°It¡¯s surprising yet obvious. This isn¡¯t SimCity. Whether it¡¯s managing a city or anything else!¡±

    Online games were not meant to be yed alone.

    When you have someone reliable nearby, the difficulty of online games decreases significantly.

    ¡°Bottleneck Ajusshi!¡±

 Chapter 357

    ¡°¡­ What did you say, just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve be the lord. City Gaza of the Mini¡¯s Kingdom. No, now it¡¯s City Gaza of the Foubiel Kingdom. As its lord, I¡¯m officially proposing a coboration to the finest cksmith in Hell and Ville.¡±

    Leeha quietly chanted the skill name. Negotiation.

    ¡°We promise full support to Bottleneck, the dwarf master cksmith in this city. Within the budget, we will provide unlimited resources for minerals for research and development.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡­ You¡­ You?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not all. We¡¯ll provide a dedicated location for the forge, equip it, and supply the materials needed. We¡¯ll also grant an official title. Not just being the dwarf cksmith Bottleneck in City Gaza, but allowing you to hold a responsible position in City Gaza to represent the dwarf race.¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s eyes grew wider.

    As an NPC, he couldn¡¯t possibly overlook Leeha¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Really¡­ Are you really saying you¡¯ll provide such support? A ce, equipment, materials, and even magic tools?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Ahem, just wait a moment.¡±

    Leeha brought up a hologram window that listed the authorities.

    Although Leeha had left matters to Ram Hwayeon as her deputy, it wasn¡¯t a delegation. Therefore, Leeha, as the party concerned, still had the authority to use them.

    Leeha had considered the debt she owed Bottleneck, and she was also aware that City Gaza would need him for future mana supply and item production.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­ If I mix this authority with that¡­ Hmm, something like this should work.¡¯

    However, something even more critical than that was at hand. Bottleneck wasn¡¯t merely a creator of swords and spears; he had the capability to make various ¡®tools¡¯.

    ¡°Oh, but there¡¯s one ¡®small¡¯ thing you need to do, like ¡®lightly touching¡¯ the city walls and such. Can you handle that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t say such obvious things! I¡¯m a Bau-Meister, after all! The Dwarves in our n have always been skilled in stone masonry!¡±

    Seeing Bottleneck getting worked up, Leeha smiled contentedly.

    Then, she turned to the dwarf NPC, appearing calm yet solemn.

    ¡°Dwarf Bottleneck, I, the lord of City Gaza, propose this. Will you ept the position of ¡®Commander of the Combat Engineers¡¯ for this city?¡±

    Returning to Hell and Ville would only be regaining a lost position.

    But being the designated authority of a city and receiving unlimited support was the true reward.

    With Leeha¡¯s proposal, enhanced by her eloquent persuasion, Bottleneck couldn¡¯t refuse.

    His contemtion was very brief. It was also partly because of his high familiarity with Leeha.

    ¡°Dwarf Bottleneck Bau-Meister, I ept the proposal of City Gaza¡¯s lord.¡±

    Leeha extended her hand, and Bottleneck shook it while nodding.

    Seeing Bottleneck¡¯s ecstatic expression, Leeha was certain that Bottleneck had no idea about the trap she had just set for him with this position. He hadn¡¯t grasped the true implications of the title she was offering.

    ¡°Beard Brothers!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Boss!¡±

    ¡°Get your things ready! Leeha, from now on, we¡¯re heading to a big city with human defenses! With unlimited support, let¡¯s hammer it out!¡±

    Hearing Bottleneck¡¯s excited voice, Leeha felt a tiny pang of (?) guilt.

    ¡®Sorry, Mr. Bottleneck. But I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you!¡¯

    A clumsy title, Commander of the Combat Engineers.

    The responsibility and authority Leeha had set for it included ¡°repairing and expanding the city walls, constructing a fortress defense system, and producing equipment for the defense system.¡±

    ¡®Given the high likelihood that Faust and his cronies might return, I don¡¯t have a choice. Really, I¡¯m sorry!¡¯

    While receiving unlimited support, they would be pounding away with the hammer?

    Bottleneck wouldn¡¯t have time to pursue his desired research and development in City Gaza.

    Maybe not ever.

    ¡°Just get ready to move, alright? Well, there¡¯s no need for preparation. We can just move everything, I think¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. I might be away for a moment, but I¡¯ll inform the deputy of the authority.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, good. Great! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leaving the excited Bottleneck and Beard Brothers behind, Leeha briefly logged out.

    Only one piece of the puzzle remained to be put in ce.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Why did you log out? How far can you trust me?!¡±

    After Leeha disappeared, Ram Hwayeon, who had been continuously checking her friend list, muttered aint. However, her expression seemed somewhat mild, contrary to her tone.

    It seemed that she trusted Ha Leeha just as much as she had hoped, at least from thest thought she had.

    ¡°Well, um¡­ Ram Hwayeon¡­ What do you think¡ª¡±

    ¡°Of course?! You guys have only been in City Gaza for two days! First, gather all the surviving Gazan Knights and start with patrol ns, their routes, and identifying the city¡¯s strategic weaknesses!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon responded nervously to the knight¡¯s question, which shattered her sweet imagination.

    The knight, who was nominally the lord¡¯s retainer, was obediently following her orders, even though he seemed somewhat overwhelmed in her presence.

    ¡°City Director! Where¡¯s the City Director? Steward!¡±

    ¡°Here, mydy! Right here, acting on your behalf!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with treating the injured?¡±

    ¡°We just finished! Um, well¡­ as of now, with 38% of the city destroyed, the city¡¯s functions have been impaired by over 60%. Some areas suffered severe destruction, leading to a significant decrease in the city¡¯s capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Darn¡­ we¡¯ve practically reduced the city to a vige level. What¡¯s the most urgent thing to be repaired?¡±

    ¡°The city walls¡­ but, um, it seems we can¡¯t touch them for now¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s skip that. What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°The next major issue is rted to water supply and roads. There¡¯s a lot of debris preventing carts from carrying supplies. Carts can¡¯t reach the market area, causing aplete shutdown of the market¡¯s functions.¡±

    The NPC that the sacred grail of the grill had told not to call her ¡°steward,¡± in the end, was just a ¡°steward¡± in front of Ram Hwayeon. Indeed, even though she had been worn down at Castle Dale, her operating abilities and pinpointed points of importance became evident in a few words, effectively making all of City Gaza¡¯s NPCs surrender.

    ¡°Show me the map.¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon quickly examined the map.

    With 38% destruction causing a 60% paralysis, it meant that the functionality of the city was severely impaired due to the destruction in some areas.

    As the market function hadpletely stopped, it was a significant issue.

    And from an entrepreneur like Ram Hwayeon¡¯s standpoint, she was well aware that a city without a functioning economy would die immediately.

    How to relocate, what to allocate, and how much to do to maximize the city¡¯s functionality.

    ¡°Deploy all non-essential personnel to the market recovery. Divide the surviving merchants from the market into sections here, creating an ¡®open-air market¡¯ concept. Carts can reach up to this point, so we should be able to get emergency logistics in.¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ yes?¡±

    ¡°I told you to answer with ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯ when I ask a question, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mydy! I can do it!¡±

    ¡°Regarding the division of sections, the steward will take care of that! It¡¯s self-evident, but food and water are the top priority. For the next two days, do your best to ensure that the residents won¡¯t go hungry. If necessary, you can open the city treasury. I¡¯ll approve the expenses.¡±

    Although she had a goblin-like way of speaking, her intentions were indeed kind-hearted.

    Even the City Director NPC, who should have considerable influence over the city, had nothing but respect for Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, which aimed to prevent hunger among the ordinary NPCs.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not your lord, so don¡¯t answer like that! Go and get it done.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon waved her hand, and the NPC rushed off.

    ¡®Even though I have the authority to delegate, there¡¯s no need to unnecessarily alienate the residents. A high level of support from the residents is essential to stay in the lord¡¯s position for a long time. To keep Ha Leeha here¡­¡¯

    Of course, even caring for the ordinary NPCs was just a minor detail within Ram Hwayeon¡¯s grand n, which others weren¡¯t aware of.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving! We don¡¯t have much time! The support from the wizards will being soon, so start with smaller debris removal, focusing on recycling anything salvageable! Safety first! Be swift and urate!¡±

    ¡°Sir, Yes, Sir!¡±

    The efficiency of handling tasks for over ten regr NPCs in City Gaza was increasing dramatically. In an instant, an orderly and systematic recovery operation was underway.

    ¡ªJa-choong! Can you see my location? I¡¯ll send you the list of needed items, so please send them over.

    ¡ªIt¡¯s, it¡¯s items, mydy? Rather than that, when are youing back¡­

    ¡ªDon¡¯t worry about the loss. Just send it over. I¡¯m sending the list! Oh, and send one of the city division NPCs over here temporarily! I¡¯ll handle the return, so don¡¯t worry!

    ¡ªMydy?! My l¡ª

    As themunication continued, it was clear that the NPC was about to address Ram Hwayeon using a respectful title, but was interrupted by the abrupt end of the message.

    Thunk.

    Ram Hwayeon unterally ended the whispered conversation with her underling.

    The oue was crystal clear the moment Castle Dale¡¯s resources and personnel were dispatched to assist Ram Hwayeon.

    When Ha Leeha returned from the real world, two days had passed in Middle Earth.

    ¡°¡­Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Eungaya? It¡¯s different from what Hyung said, isn¡¯t it? What about the invasion? He asked for protection from Faust and Igor, right?¡±

    That was the reason Ha Leeha had temporarily logged out of the game. He asked the Starlight Guild to be ready for immediate reinforcement. Naturally, the guild willingly epted the request, and the primary purpose was to establish major spatial teleportation points.

    ¡°¡­This¡­ really¡­ This is City Gaza, right?¡±

    Not only Ki Jeong, but even City Gaza¡¯s actual ruler, Leeha, couldn¡¯tprehend the change the city had undergone.

    Just two days.

    For Ram Hwayeon, two days was enough to change the world.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Have you arrived, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Hello.¡±

    As they approached the interior of City Gaza, the guards recognized Leeha and greeted him.

    ¡®Wow, Hyung! You really give off the vibe of a lord! Even the greetings are formal!¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t know who that person is! Is it because of my aura buff?¡¯

    ¡®Is that the aura buff?¡¯

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the case. Even though they might not have seen her before, most of City Gaza¡¯s NPCs were already aware of Leeha and held her in high regard.

    The ruler who wielded the power that saved the city from utter destruction!

    The ruler who prioritized the lives of the residents even in dire situations!

    The clever ruler who always put the convenience of the residents first in damage recovery!

    Of course, thest part was not due to Leeha, but rather because of Ram Hwayeon. Nevertheless, the current situation left Leeha clueless.

    ¡°It seems there was some damage. Everyone seems frantic.¡±

    ¡°It was more than just ¡®some¡¯ damage! Remember when there was that foreign tsunami and an earthquake? It was at that level. The city was destroyed as if by a natural disaster¡­¡±

    As Ki Jeong and Leeha cautiously entered, the bustling sounds of activity filled the air.

    ¡°So, I told you! Unless we finish repairing the walls, we can¡¯t provide any resources!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! Where¡¯s that Ha Leeha? He promised that he¡¯d protect us! Along with the title of ¡®Commander of the Combat Engineers,¡¯ he said we¡¯d receive unlimited support¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leeha! That¡¯s why I can¡¯t stand dwarves¡­ Dwarf sir, pay attention. Do you know what the job of the ¡®Commander of the Combat Engineers¡¯ is?¡±

    Shuffle¡ª

    The sound of flipping through documents echoed, and shortly after, the dwarf began to glow.

    ¡°Fooled again! Fooo¡ª Ha Leeha, call for Ha Leeha! Ha¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±

    Just as Leeha turned the corner, he encountered two individuals face-to-face.

    No, it was one person and one dwarf. Ram Hwayeon and Bottleneck were both staring at Leeha.

    Both of them had expressions that looked as if they could kill him.

    ¡°Ha Leehaaaa¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 358

    ¡°No, wait! I have something to say too! Let me speak first!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Bottleneck rushed forward, grabbing Leeha.

    ¡°Where did you go? You left everything to me! There¡¯s a limit to trust, you know! You won¡¯t learn anything from this?¡±

    ¡°You, you little¡­ piece of¡­ You damned rascal! Where do you n to set up my precious forge? Why didn¡¯t you tell me the city was wrecked?!¡±

    It took over thirty minutes for theirints, as they pulled on both of Leeha¡¯s arms, as if trying to tear her apart (?), to subside.

    ¡°¡­Looking back, it¡¯s fortunate we didn¡¯t upy Castle Dale.¡±

    Kijeong nodded, observing the scene.

    Efficient city operation, expanding the city walls, creating defensive equipment, and preparing the defense posture.

    The three pieces Leeha had envisioned were finallying together.

    The attack on City Gaza and the subsequent recovery efforts had caused quite amotion. People were closely watching who, when, and how someone had entered the city¡¯s shield.

    Of course, although Ram Hwayeon was handling the deputy authority and had blocked ess from suspicious individuals, there was one thing that needed to be addressed first.

    The fact that City Gaza was acknowledged as a major city by Ram Hwayeon.

    And major cities, of course, had ¡®high-end taverns¡¯.

    ¡°Well, as expected, they called for a Hwahong in Starcho.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just as Okasan predicted.¡±

    ¡°Well, then, as I suggested before, we need to rile up the noble Oni tribes in Foubiel as much as possible. However, we can¡¯t let those two join us. Foolish Faust¡­ He wouldn¡¯t even be able to chew if I gave him a method.¡±

    Chiyoe was in conversation with Sasuke, nervously twisting her hair around her fingers, in a secret tavern located on the outskirts of the luxury housing area of City Gaza, far from themon market.

    Of course, Chiyoe was the owner.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s monitor the situation. We need to see how the different countries will react after the reinforcement treaty is signed¡­ and most importantly, I¡¯m curious about what will happen here in City Gaza. The NPC I bought in the city?¡±

    ¡°Those¡­ they have died.¡±

    ¡°Huh, so theseckeys of the Demon King army were of no help. Find someone new to grease the wheels as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    For Leeha, this was a fortunate period of information gap thanks to Chiyoe.

    Even Leeha didn¡¯t know the truth, let alone what was going on in City Gaza. But the instincts of a sniper were stirring.

    *    *    *

    ¡°¡­Up to here, please do as I asked each of you. I¡¯m going to see the Pope.¡±

    Leeha spoke quietly in the Inner Defense Conference Room of City Gaza. The once-soothed atmosphere was once again bing heated.

    ¡°Pope? Brother?¡±

    ¡°The Pope, what is that? Aren¡¯t you in charge of managing the city? How long do you n to mess around¡­?¡±

    ¡°This rascal! You think I¡¯m going to handle something as insignificant as wall repairs while you go off gallivanting around?!¡±

    Though Kijeong, Ram Hwayeon, and Bottleneck were about to stand up, Leeha silenced them with just a finger to her lips.

    ¡°Hush. That¡¯s not it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the usual rxed atmosphere where everyone was chatting.

    And when Leeha¡¯s eyes changed like this, and her voice changed like this, the people present knew that the course of events in Mid-World was about to shift.

    ¡°Pacts have been reinforced, and ording to the information from the Starcho Guild, the nobles within Foubiel are no longer causing trouble. The towns in Minis haven¡¯t been attacked since the attack on City Gaza. What do you think that means?¡±

    The essential points were stored in her modification panel, and Kijeong, who was still worried about other things, didn¡¯t delete them.

    Foubiel¡¯s remaining Starcho Guild members no longer received quests to defend against the Oni tribes.

    Moreover, the chimeras and the minions of the Demon King army that had been attacking the outlying viges in Minis had also stopped moving for several days.

    Kijeong and Ram Hwayeon, hearing the news, were certain.

    ¡°Bluebeard knows that the reinforcement pact has been signed.¡±

    ¡°How does Bluebeard know?¡±

    ¡°There are people in his organization who handle ¡®information¡¯, right?¡±

    Even if Faust and other members of the Demon King¡¯s army didn¡¯t know, it was highly likely that someone outside of their usual circle was aware.

    ¡®In that case, what will Bluebeard do next?¡¯

    That was the point that Leeha¡¯s instincts, the instincts of a sniper, had discovered.

    ¡°They¡¯re all going to gather in one ce. All the nobles in Foubiel, all the chimeras that were rampaging in Minis, as well as the Demon King¡¯s army¡¯s front-line troops.¡±

    Gulp, whether it was Kijeong or Ram Hwayeon, one of them swallowed audibly. Someone else seemed to hold back the urge to gulp as well.

    This was partly because Leeha had predicted what would follow her words.

    ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll persuade the Pope to form a Bluebeard suppression team. Before they all gather¨D¡±

    Leeha took out ck Beast, which would usually have been done after confirming the facts. But not now.

    Since the attack on City Gaza, there was no more time for passive waiting.

    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.

    ¡°We strike first. Very discreetly.¡±

    And it was natural to repay blood with blood.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Wait! Sure, that sounds easy, but Leeha, without you, it¡¯s difficult to develop the city! Just being a deputy in authority isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that arrogant woman is right. You, you darn guy, talking about wall repairs? We don¡¯t even have money for that! How do you expect us to fix it without the funds to bring in materials and manpower?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯reining about money now when the city looks like this? It was already so difficult to recover this much with the meager ie we had!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Bottleneck growled at each other.

    This had been their ongoing disagreement even before Leeha¡¯s arrival. Bottleneck wanted to im rights after fulfilling his duties, but the conditions weren¡¯t there to fulfill those obligations.

    Repairing the city walls wasn¡¯t something that could be done with just a few hammers. Ram Hwayeon had her ownints, primarily due to the fact that City Gaza had no current ie.

    Having already depleted the remaining treasury funds for the most urgent recovery efforts, such as the restoration of roads, waterworks, and housing for NPC residents, there was no budget left forrge-scale wall repairs.

    ¡°I can keep a certain number of our guild members stationed here at the request of Hyung¡­ We can certainly use our strength for defense, but we can¡¯t do that indefinitely. I would be willing to stay as long as needed if it were just me, but¡­¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s position was the same.

    Although the key members and officers from Starcho who had been with Leeha could lend their strength to her at any time, it was unreasonable to expect all the members of Starcho to stay stationed in City Gaza.

    ¡°If we use Starcho, well, we might be able to save some of the operating budget for the knight order. However, as the Guild Master of Starcho said, recruiting and training the City Gaza Knights again doesn¡¯t seem to require much money.¡±

    In the end, to operate the City Gaza Knights that had suffered near-fatal damage, it would take money, something that the city couldn¡¯t afford.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ What can we do?¡±

    ¡°Am I a bank? I can¡¯t just generate money!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Listening to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s exnation, Leeha was at a loss. This operation required speed and secrecy.

    To carry out this operation without letting anyone in ¡°Ban Sang Bak¡± know about it, they needed to act as quickly and carefully as possible. But being constrained by money was hardly helpful.

    In the end, to carry out all these ns simultaneously, Leeha¡¯s money had to be put into it. Fortunately, there was some money avable.

    Legendary items collected from ¡°Kuzugunakshi Rare.¡± Selling those items should provide an immediate solution. In a sense, it was a long-term investment, but¡­

    Reality couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Leeha also had some real estate that her mother had left for her.

    What should she do about that? If she poured these items into City Gaza, it would push aside the problems of reality.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy decision for Leeha.

    ¡°Huff¡­ whether it¡¯s reality or a game, money is always the issue.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stating the obvious. Did you think city management was easy? It¡¯s all to generate more ie¨D ugh?!¡±

    Whooosh¡­

    ¡°What? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Magic?! Is it magic?!¡±

    A turquoise light erupted from City Gaza¡¯s Inner Defense Conference Room.

    Leeha felt a strange sensation, as if someone were tugging at her sleeve, a feeling she hadn¡¯t experienced before with magic.

    Floating where the light disappeared was a small, bronze dragon, ugrun¡¯s hatchling.

    [Kyu!]

    ugrun, who had disappeared somewhere, used the ¡°Summon¡± magic toe to Leeha.

    ¡°A dragon?!¡±

    ¡°Leeha Hyung? What¡¯s on your shoulder?!¡±

    ¡°Huh! That¡¯s the dragon that was bornst time. Already using magic?¡±

    Kijeong, Ram Hwayeon, and Bottleneck looked at ugrun with their own thoughts.

    Leeha suddenly felt apologetic.

    She had been nning to restore City Gaza and suppress the Demon King¡¯s army¡¯s front-line troops, but she didn¡¯t even know that ugrun had disappeared¡­.

    ¡°Ah, ugrun! Where have you been¨D¡±

    [Kyuuuu!]

    Feeling sorry, Leeha tried to reach out and at least pat ugrun, but the hatchling avoided her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have to avoid my touch that much.¡±

    [Kyu, kyu!]

    Leeha said with both disappointment and apology, and ugrun tilted its head. It seemed like it was telling her that it wasn¡¯t what she thought.

    [Kyuuuu!]

    ugrun shivered as if it were cold, like it was shaking its body with force.

    ¡°Huh¡­? What is this now?¡±

    Shaaaa¡­

    When a light emanated from the small creature floating in the air again, the central space where the people were gathered in the conference room started to split apart.

    ¡°A pocket dimension magic! The hatchling, the hatchling is using pocket dimension magic!? So, this is the dragon hatched from the Easter Egg!¡±

    Bottleneck was so shocked that he shouted, but the yers didn¡¯t quite grasp the meaning of his words.

    What was pocket dimension magic?

    They woulde to understand the nature of this magic a few secondster.

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh¨D!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯sing out?!¡±

    Something started pouring out through the rift in the air as if unzipping a zipper, making a rustling sound!

    Crash, thud.

    The yers could tell from the strange sounds what the items that fell to the ground were. Swords, shields, armor, boots¡­ The central space of the conference room was filled with items.

    ¡°Wow¡­ what is this?¡±

    ¡°What is this?! Heroic, heroic, heroic, heroic¨D¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s equipment! The dragon brought us gifts! Wahaha! That damn guy, this dragon is repaying the debt to you!¡±

    Bottleneck shouted with joy, and ugrun responded with a joyful cry.

    [Kyu, kyu!]

    Then, fluttering, itnded on Leeha¡¯s shoulder again.

    With its bright voice and the items dropping from the air, Leeha realized.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ really meant for me to use?¡±

    [Kyu!]

    ¡°The three rewards I can choose¨D¡±

    [Kyuuuu?]

    ¡°¨DNo, does that mean it¡¯s not that? It¡¯s just¡­ a gift? Like, you¡¯re giving it to me as it is?¡±

    [Kyu! Kyu!]

    ugrun vigorously nodded its head.

    Leeha felt as if she heard the voice of adult ugrun from before.

    ¡°Is this good enough?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s more than enough to use as an emergency budget, starting with the wall repairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Kijeong! Call the Starcho members too. We¡¯ll leave recruiting and training the City Gaza Knights to your side.¡±

    Leeha immediately put on ck Beast as if she were about to leave.

 Chapter 359

    ¡°Wait? What? I¡¯ve never done anything like that before¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to summon Zacheus and let him know what happened. Did you raise your level a bit?¡±

    Kijeong was taken aback by the sudden instruction, but Ramhwayeon was Ramhwayeon. In situations like this, she was truly themander of thousands. Moreover, there was Bottleneck, who was in charge of repairing the city walls and manufacturing the defensive equipment!

    ¡°Bottleneck, I¡¯ll count on you for setting up the defense systems. Pleasee up with ideas to not only defend against enemy intrusions but also to automatically trigger an alert when they get close to the city.¡±

    ¡°Is that supposed to be easy?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, and only Bottleneck can do it. After all, he¡¯s themander of the City Gaza Engineering Corps.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­. But even if you say that¨D¡±

    ¡°Please put in some effort. Did you just see it? If you set your mind to it, you can get a ton of valuable minerals from Dragon Rares.¡±

    ¡®Assuming ugrun approves.¡¯

    The unspoken words that Leeha skipped were the most important, but Bottleneck, who had already witnessed ugrun¡¯s performance, had no choice but to nod along with Leeha¡¯s trick.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take care of that.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go to the Papal Office! ugrun, you stay here for now!¡±

    After giving each of the three trustworthy individuals their instructions, Leeha immediately activated the teleportation spell. Before going to Azwen, she needed to stop by the capital, the Musketeer Academy.

    *    *    *

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I requested that they withdraw from the area, Your Highness.¡±

    Browris, kneeling before the Pope, quietly responded. Of course, Leeha was also present beside him.

    Leeha, who had been appointed as the lord of City Gaza, the human-inhabited city that was attacked by the Demon King¡¯s vanguard, and the possibility that someone with a continent-wide informationwork might be aligned with the Demon King¡¯s forces even if they were not visible.

    This was why Browris, with Leeha by his side, hade to the Papal Office in Azwen.

    ¡°Do you know who surrounds me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Faithful followers, including the Cardinals, who spread the love of Ahullow, and I request to make them aware of this.¡±

    The Pope disyed a somewhat puzzled expression.

    However, Browris could not refuse Browris¡¯s request.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have said it if there was a chance.¡¯

    As a user, Leeha wasn¡¯t highly regarded by the Papal Office, and she still didn¡¯t have the position to speak to NPCs.

    In fact, Leeha hadn¡¯t turned off the ¡®Dignity¡¯ buff, but sinceing to the Papal Office, no one had bowed their heads to Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Your Highness. If it¡¯s the Hero Browris, it must hold some meaning. We¡¯ll go outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As the Pope nodded, high-ranking clergy members in the Papal Office, including the Cardinals, all left the room.

    Browris politely bid farewell to those leaving before reporting to the Pope about what Leeha had experienced.

    .

    .

    ¡°Let¡¯s not carry out arge-scale search? Is that what you¡¯re suggesting, Browris?¡±

    ¡°Yes. At this point, when the Reinforcement Pact has been concluded, I am also quite sorry to say this, but there¡¯s no other way.¡±

    ¡°Why, of all things, do you pay so much attention to someone handling information?¡±

    As the Pope asked Browris, his gaze was on Leeha.

    Of course, Browris, who had heard the whole story, didn¡¯t stop Leeha from speaking. Looking at the NPC who wanted the answer from the person who had experienced it firsthand, Leeha began speaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Besides, we can¡¯t even be sure if the person handling that information is really affiliated with the Demon King¡¯s forces.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you seriously making such a suggestion based on guesswork and assumptions alone? It¡¯s not easy to conduct individual searches, and if even greater damage urs, what will you do with such a proposal¨D¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯d like to propose something, Your Holiness. No, Your Highness the Pope.¡±

    Leeha cut off the Pope¡¯s words.

    It was somewhat rude, but the Pope showed no change in expression.

    ¡°What is it? How do you n to deal with the Bluebeard and the Demon King¡¯s forces, even involving humans.¡±

    ¡°¡­the formation of a small elite suppression squad. We can¡¯t have arge group moving simultaneously. Sending official letters to various countries in the name of the Papal Office is also risky. As I mentioned earlier, we don¡¯t even know where this enemy, this ¡®entity,¡¯ is getting our information from. In the end, the answer is to operate with an extremely small and trusted group of individuals.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an absurd proposal. Even if the war heroes from the Second Demon War return, we can¡¯t fend off the Demon King¡¯s forces with a small elite group. Right now, it¡¯s just the Bluebeards that are active, but who knows how the situation might change? What if, while your so-called ¡®small elite¡¯ is in motion, the Bluebeards have already resurrected or awakened Givriyd and Pyrot-Cokri? Can we handle the Demon King¡¯s forces with those who are not even on par with the heroes from the Second Demon War?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Except for the Bluebeards, the fragments of the Demon King have not yet awakened. If they had, the attack on City Gaza would have been much more than what we¡¯ve seen. And because they haven¡¯t awakened yet, we need to act first, faster, and discreetly¡ªbefore the other fragments of the Demon King awaken. Before the forces of Phuviel and Minis can join them.¡±

    A rational argument.

    Considering the current situation and the activities of the Demon King¡¯s fragments, Leeha¡¯s judgment was close to the truth.

    The fact that the Pope was seriously considering it was evidence of that.

    Browris did not hinder Leeha¡¯s words, nor did he add anything. He fully trusted what Leeha said.

    Finally, the Pope, after pondering with a serious expression, opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­Is it feasible?¡±

    Gulp, hoo¡­

    Leeha took a deep, slow breath topose herself.

    She had spoken confidently, but the sess was uncertain. One only knows if a shot hits when the trigger is pulled.

    ¡°I request the authority to form the suppression squad. I¡¯ll gather individuals recognized by Your Holiness and return as soon as possible.¡±

    Since the moment those guys entered City Gaza, Leeha had prepared herself to pull the trigger.

    *    *    *

    ¡°How much vile potion do you need to make rocks like this? Is this a fortress or pudding?¡±

    As a dwarf raised a hammer, a shout came from behind him.

    ¡°Spray the hardening potion first and then shape it with your tools, you idiot! If you just smash it, everything will crumble!¡±

    ¡°You filthy creature! Even without saying that, I know more than you! Keep your mouth shut! Just testing it out, you freak! We¡¯re dwarves who were expelled from Helenvil!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m the ¡®Engineering Corps Commander¡¯ of this human city, bigger than Helenvil, you arrogant dwarf! Should I pull out all that beard of yours to make you understand your rank?!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    While they were arguing noisily, their hands didn¡¯t stop.

    The repair work on City Gaza¡¯s walls was progressing so rapidly that it changed every hour.

    Not only the existing stonemasons from City Gaza, but also the new Engineering Corps Commander, Bottleneck, who brought a few dwarves from Helenvil, contributed to the rapid progress.

    It was thanks to the items ugrun had provided, which were put to good use as an emergency budget.

    ¡°How should we handle the delegation of authority, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Think and act. Act first and thinkter! The restoration of the road to the marketce is almostplete, so after dismantling the outdoor market there, we can use it as a temporary storage area! Let the repairs on the market building be handled by that old bear over there!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yup! I understand. I¡¯ll do as you¡¯ve instructed.¡±

    The NPC steward rushed out again with an expression that looked like he was about to cry.

    Her ability to handle tasks was superior even to the NPC steward, who was well-acquainted with City Gaza, so there was no other choice.

    ¡°Old bear? Who are you calling an old bear?! I¡¯m not as arrogant as you, you dwarf trying to act all high and mighty as the ¡®Engineering Corps Commander¡¯! If you don¡¯t show some respect, I¡¯ll pull out every hair of that beard!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who should show respect! I¡¯m the ¡®Deputy of Authority,¡¯ second only to the City Lord! You should be the one showing respect, you arrogant woman!¡±

    While they were bickering, their hands did not stop.

    The distinct personalities of both individuals, each trying not to give an inch, were fully evident. Seeing this, Kijeong couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°How do you manage to get things done in this atmosphere? It¡¯s truly remarkable, isn¡¯t it, Taeil hyung?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because this city has Leeha as its lord¡­ the overall atmosphere here feels like Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Keke, it has some distinct features, but on the surface, it looks quite chaotic and disorganized, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a somewhat sharp description¡­ but I can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Although Veyemi yfully poked with her words, Taeil didn¡¯t disagree. Indeed, the image of Leeha in their minds was quite simr to that kind of shape.

    Even Kijeong, who was a distant cousin of Leeha, didn¡¯t strongly oppose the expression ¡°chaotic and disorganized¡± but just smiled wryly¡­

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s continue. Who¡¯s next? How many times is it?¡±

    In front of Byulcho, there were sturdy young NPCs who hade to demonstrate their abilities, looking at the dedication of Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Support number 63! Krat! Primary weapon is a sword and shield!¡±

    ¡°Support number 64, Chae-ni! Primary weapon is a two-handed sword!¡±

    ¡°Alright, get ready.¡±

    One of the tasks assigned to Byulcho was the re-selection of the City Gaza Knights, a crucial task.

    Among the NPCs who were in a medium condition, there were a dozen who they couldn¡¯t save in time.

    Nearly half of the total 150 members, a significant 72 individuals, had died during the recent attack. So, Kijeong and Byulcho were responsible for selecting them again and providing training.

    ¡°Keke, I wonder if our Guild Master will be themander of this knight order. Didn¡¯t they say the Knight Commander is dead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just themander. Including the deputymander, it seems all the squad leaders of each unit also died¡­ that means there were not only skilled warriors but also NPCs with courtesy in the Gaza Knights.¡±

    Taeil nodded at Veyemi¡¯s words.

    The most skilled individuals were the ones who stood in the front lines during the Chimera and Demon Vanguard attacks, giving the citizens time to evacuate.

    In the end, it had turned into the worst scenario possible, but Taeil had more respect and warm admiration for the efforts, the heavy responsibilities, and duties carried out by those NPCs who died doing their best.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let someone who¡¯s neither here nor there join such a splendid knight order! Now, if you¡¯re ready,e at me!¡±

    Swoosh¡ª

    Taeil drew his two-handed sword and aimed it at Support Number 63 and 64. This was, in a way, a practical test, a kind of entrance examination.

    In a corner of bustling City Gaza, a tall figure was watching them closely.

    *    *    *

    ¡°How many days has it been since west saw Leeha?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Although there¡¯s a lot of hustle and bustle with Hwahong, Byulcho, and even the dwarves¡­ we haven¡¯t seen Leeha¡¯s figure.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not within the city, is he?¡±

    Chiyo tilted her head with an amused expression.

    Their current location was a tavern in another city. However, for someone like her, moving from one tavern to another within the city was not a problem at all.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure¡­ I haven¡¯t prepared the NPCs for confirming that yet. However, considering that Ram Hwayeon is giving direct orders and is on the move, I estimate that Leeha is not inside City Gaza.¡±

    ¡°Well, no, it¡¯s not that certain. Even if Leeha is in ce, it¡¯s natural for Ram Hwayeon to handle the tasks. Well, even I, recognized by Midgard, wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the supply lines like she did during the national war.¡±

    To Chiyo, Ram Hwayeon was a presence that was much more restrainedpared to yers who obsessed over rankings and stats.

 Chapter 360

    ¡°However, Okasa wasn¡¯t victorious back then, was he?¡±

    ¡°It was thanks to Faust and Crowley working well together. Well, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s crucial is that Leeha hasn¡¯t been seen for days now. Have you heard anything from other ces?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve set up everything around the ces he often frequents, but there hasn¡¯t been any special activity. Considering that the musket academy NPC in Puyvael¡¯s capital city is still there, he¡¯s probably not moving with them.¡±

    ¡°The key NPCs rted to the Bluebeard seem to be their creators¡­ but since they¡¯re not moving, does that mean there¡¯s no search operation? I thought there would be orders from the Pope as soon as the reinforcement pact was signed¡­¡±

    She was truly representative of the user information guild.

    The idea of reading the flow of the entire quest rted to subduing the Demon King¡¯s army through Browlis¡¯s movements was not something anyone coulde up with.

    ¡°They should have moved sooner. The attack on Leeha¡¯s City Gaza was likely due to theck of time right after the reinforcement pact was signed. Why is the Pope¡¯s side so quiet? And where the heck is Leeha?¡±

    A strange sense of anxiety, almost like being caught but not quite, swept through Chiyo¡¯s whole body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet Faust ande back. Which was it again, the hiding ce?¡±

    ¡°Number 27, near the Land of Death.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Sasuke, for the time being, focus on finding Leeha. Pay close attention to whether there¡¯s arge-scale search operation happening in Minis or Puyvael. Especially, make sure to check if any officialmunications are sent in the Pope¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Okasa.¡±

    The back-and-forth between them, each trying to decipher the other¡¯s strategy and catch up, continued.

    But this time, Leeha was one step ahead.

    Her experience from the national war, facing ¡°individuals outside the half-battle¡± who dealt with information, and her experience battling them, made her more prepared than ever.

    Browlis not moving and Leeha¡¯s movements being untraceable for Chiyo and Sasuke were only natural.

    All of it was already part of Leeha¡¯s n.

    *    *    *

    Squish¡­

    A person with a mask tightly covering their face stretched their head out towards the entrance of the Pope¡¯s information room.

    They quickly nced around, surveying their surroundings, and then hurriedly ran towards the door of the information room. Although there was no real need to go to such lengths, their actions were quite serious.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, get inside!¡±

    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, what in the world is going on? If it wasn¡¯t the Chief¡¯s order, I¡¯d have shed your face¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh! Be quiet and get in quickly!¡±

    ¡°You said the Vatican was safe, why go to such lengths? You said everything was already arranged¡ª¡±

    ¡°I never said I was safe. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit better than usual! And there¡¯s no harm in being cautious, right?!¡±

    Of course, the person behind the mask was Leeha.

    Rugger and Kid were grumbling, and a few people were mumbling as they followed behind them.

    ¡°Why are you so rxed? Go in quickly!¡±

    ¡°This is the centralmand center for spreading lines. We can¡¯t make amotion here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that kind of calm talk isn¡¯t suitable right now. Baileyphus, you should hurry¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mana detection is already done, so don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no one around. Do you think there¡¯s someone who can escape my mana detection and eavesdrop on our conversation?¡±

    An impatient Leeha snapped at the others, but Alexander and Baileyphus continued to walk at a leisurely pace.

    Behind them, another person drew their sword with a swish, but Leeha quickly pointed at them, indicating they should put it away.

    ¡°Hurry means go inside, not targeting Alexander from behind, Jiwon Lee. Put your sword away, quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was just ying around, hyung. If I help with this, you¡¯ll really let go of the dragons and let us have a break, right? Come on, treasure~¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ alright, alright. You keep saying that over and over. Just get in quickly.¡±

    Rugger and Kid went in, followed by Alexander and Baileyphus.

    However, one person was still left outside, when they thought everyone had gone in. They suddenly realized someone was still out there.

    Somehow, they were holding onto Leeha¡¯s sleeve from behind. The girl¡¯s blue hair would be noticeable anywhere in the Vatican.

    ¡°Uh, yeah? Come on, let¡¯s go in. And the hat! You said you¡¯d wear a hat when we¡¯re walking around for a while, remember?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ufortable.¡±

    When Leeha ced the hat over her head and covered her with it, Ramhwa Jeong stuck her lips out.

    However, the feeling of Leeha¡¯s hand touching her hair didn¡¯t seem bad, and she epted the touch straightforwardly. If someone else had tried to forcefully put a hat on Ramhwa Jeong, they might have frozen everything but his nostrils.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go inside together.¡±

    Normally, Ramhwa Jeong was a tough opponent for Leeha, but there was no room for that right now.

    After Ramhwa Jeong, Leeha, and everyone else had entered the Pope¡¯s information room, the door was quickly closed.

    Whoooom©¤©¤©¤!

    From the opening of the door to everyone entering and the door being closed again took about three minutes.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be done secretly?¡±

    ¡°I-I apologize, Your Holiness.¡±

    It was only natural for the Pope to cough and be annoyed by the noisy crowd and their even more cumbersome passage through the door.

    Leeha scolded her own team for not maintaining properposure in front of the Pope.

    With a proud yet natural expression, Leeha raised her window, and even ughgloon let out a pleased sound at her bright smile.

    Six yers and two dragons¡ªAncient and Hatchling ss, so it was safe to say it was effectively one dragon¡ªstood before the Pope in their respective positions.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    As the Pope surveyed their faces, his expression twitched oddly, which was perhaps an expected reaction.

    *    *    *

    ¡°While having an Ancient Dragon with us is akin to having an army, if it¡¯s not too impolite to ask, what are your thoughts, Dragon?¡±

    The Pope, who had been scratching his chin, tilted his head and smiled.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by this.

    It was only natural for the Pope, who was the leader of the country and the representative of the temples spread across the continent, and often referred to as the spokesperson for the gods, to recognize dragons.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    The reply of Baileyphus, the ¡°middle-aged human¡± in golden armor, was brief and resolute.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t surprised by the question; her reaction was practically a foregone conclusion.

    The intellectual level of the two NPCs was high enough that they didn¡¯t need to ask the meaning behind the question.

    ¡°I, too, am aware that the Eighth Lord Bahamut is present. Perhaps he¡¯s offering some assistance¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. If Lord meant to move recklessly, this continent would be severed.¡±

    As Baileyphus firmly shook his head, the surroundings stirred. Only Alexander and Leeha understood Baileyphus¡¯s intentions.

    ¡®I heard that if the leader of the Metal Dragon moves, the Colored Dragons won¡¯t remain still either. Well, it¡¯s a pity for me.¡¯

    Ironically, Bahamut, who was the ¡°King¡± and thus couldn¡¯t move recklessly, was the key. Though emunicated, after Kuzgunak¡¯s death, rtions between the Colored and Metal factions had deteriorated even further. Naturally, Bahamut, who sought to uphold order, righteousness, and justice, needed to establish a focal point at some point.

    This was why Leeha hadn¡¯t been able to persuade Bahamut to move, no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Brother, who¡¯s Bahamut? A lord? A Dragon Lord? How can we defeat that? How can we even approach that?¡±

    ¡°Shh, quiet! If you blurt that out in front of Alexander and Baileyphus, you¡¯ll end up dead from a single strike!¡±

    ¡°Why do you always have to act like you know something the rest of us don¡¯t, you damn brat. A Dragon Lord? Does that mean I¡¯ll be the strongest if I defeat him?¡±

    ¡°Luge, just be quiet. Don¡¯t pour oil on a burning house.¡±

    Leeha wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and stopped the two fighters from arguing.

    Baileyphus probably couldn¡¯t hear them, but at least in this moment, Leeha hadn¡¯t killed Leeha and Luge.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ In that case, do you truly believe that this team alone is enough?¡±

    Everyone could now understand how the Pope felt about the team Leeha had gathered. The Pope was skeptical.

    In fact, some of the people gathered were equally uncertain.

    Some had faced Bluebeard directly, and others had been busy dealing with the nobles around them.

    No matter what approach they took, the Demon Army was not an easy opponent.

    Could they really defeat Bluebeard, who was undoubtedly the strongest monster in the Middle Earth Phase 2 update, with just a ¡°raid¡± or ¡°party hunt¡± approach?

    The question on everyone¡¯s minds was answered by the Gold Dragon with a single word.

    ¡°Of course. Because we have Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Lord Baileyphus¡­¡±

    Baileyphus turned to face the assembled humans and Leeha.

    ¡°The strategy for Kuzgunak¡¯s assassination was impressive, to say the least. I believe in Leeha¡¯s power, who has be part of Metal after bing a member of Lord¡¯s faction.¡±

    And the words of the Ancient Dragon were nothing short of a guarantee.

    ¡°Understood. Then I will ask everyone gathered here for your assistance.¡±

    Shaaaaa¨D!

    A hologram window appeared before the yers¡¯ eyes.

    [Subjugation of the Demon Army]

    Exnation: ¡°I, Pope Gaius IV, as the delegate of Ahullu bestowed upon thisnd, hereby appoint you as the Demon Army Subjugation Team. However, in ordance with the request of Leeha, the originator of the operation, official searches andrge-scale support from Eswen Commonwealth and other nations are not possible. You must subjugate all the Demon Armies within this continent with only your power and my modest assistance. Please bear in mind that this operation involves more than just your lives; it carries a greater weight¡­. May the blessings of Ahullu be with you.¡±

    Pope Gaius IV had made his decision. He put his faith in the hero of the Second Inma War and the n supported by the Ancient Gold Dragon.

    Only one task remained. To y all the Demon Armies on this continent.

    Content: Death of all Demon Armies and their vanguard forces on the current continent

    Reward: ?

    Pre-reward: Janate¡¯s Key

    Failure conditions: Resurrection of any Demon Lord¡¯s Fragment outside of Bluebeard, death of all Subjugation Team members

    In case of failure: Achievement ¨C ¡°Beginning of Ruin,¡± Common Reputation of the continent -10,000

    Intimacy with Eswen Commonwealth and Ahullu Sect -50%

    Will you ept?

    ¡°Please eliminate all the Demon Armies on this continent.¡±

    The Pope walked steadily, producing something from his bosom.

    The only difference between the quest window of the others and that of Leeha and the Pope was what the Pope produced: a winged key.

 Chapter 361

    Matan¡¯s Sniper (361)

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°This relic shall speak in my ce. Will you ept it, Subjugation Team Leader?¡±

    The term ¡°Subjugation Team Leader¡± made Luge¡¯s eyebrows twitch for a moment, but everyone else could acknowledge it.

    After all, who had nned the operation and gathered these individuals?

    The reason why people who might have growled at each other or fought at the sight of one another were obediently present in the Pope¡¯s chamber was clear: Leeha, who had nned the operation and united them, was the natural choice for Subjugation Team Leader.

    ¡°Subjugation Team Leader of the Demon Army, Leeha. I shall heed the orders of Pope Gaius IV.¡±

    Leeha knelt on one knee and solemnly epted the key from the Pope. At the same time, all the yers pressed the ept button.

    * * *

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°First, we need to find out where they¡¯re gathering. We don¡¯t know if they stopped the attacks in Puvael and Minis to regroup or simply to retreat, but¡­ at least we can be certain that they will gather somewhere.¡±

    Kid asked as soon as they left the Pope¡¯s chamber.

    Leeha¡¯s answer was not just spection; it was based on solid information. Kid nodded as he listened to her.

    ¡°Fourest doesn¡¯t summon anything as strong as an Undead Executioner. If that¡¯s the case, I can take down up to a hundred of them within ten minutes. We could just rush in right now¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. If we find them too soon, Ijiwon might be able to do what she wants, but that would likely result in failure of the quest¡¯s objective.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Leeha was ignoring Ijiwon¡¯s capabilities. If anything, it was Alexander, who had be deeply involved in Middle Earth, who understood Ijiwon¡¯s intentions even better.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The sacred mission given to us by Pope Gaius IV is the ¡®annihtion of the Demon Army.¡¯ If we reveal ourselves too soon and they hide somewhere we can¡¯t find them, our mission will fail.¡±

    ¡°So we need to cautiously find their location and then attack them without giving them any chance to escape or hide¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luge. As much as you, the war fanatic, uphold order¡­¡±

    ¡°I like it. It means I can wipe them all out in one fell swoop.¡±

    Luge smiled and stroked his ¡°Cobalt Blue Python.¡± Alexander, who had been in the middle of saying something, sighed and lowered his head.

    ¡°In any case, until we find their gathering ce, there¡¯s nothing to do. Most importantly, we shouldn¡¯t show that we¡¯re gathering. Please, everyone, go back to your respective ces. If prominent yers like you guys don¡¯t draw attention for a long time, the enemy will definitely catch on.¡±

    ¡°Is that person really that exceptional¡­? Is he so much better?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Kid, his informationwork surpasses even your imagination. While Alexander might be safe with the dragon, others might already be caught in their informationwork.¡±

    Kid nodded, murmuring in agreement.

    ¡°Everyone should live their normal lives and wait in their respective ces. Make sure you¡¯re within earshot for whispers, and try to match your log-out and log-in times if possible. Until we find their hideout, there won¡¯t be much to do. But once we do find it, everyone must gather at my call.¡±

    Leeha also retrieved ck Vesper.

    From this point on, everything was crucial.

    ¡°Everyone, please return. Except for Baileyphus and Fernang. Oh! And remember, don¡¯t talk about this matter, even to those you trust or even if they¡¯re NPCs. Don¡¯t let a word slip.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at that. Because you didn¡¯t tell me that Bottle Neck moved, I had a hard time for days, you know? Just thinking about it makes me want to strangle you right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Luge, if you keepining, shall I tell Mr. Bottle Neck to shoot you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Damn it. You really are a pain.¡±

    Luge grumbled while lifting up his crystal ball.

    Following Leeha¡¯smand, everyone would wait in their respective ces for the time being.

    Once the members of the Demon Army Subjugation Team left, the remaining individuals were Baileyphus, Fernang, and Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung, are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, too, big brother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Alright. That¡¯s fine. Since Ram Hwayeon is in City Gazzah anyway, it shouldn¡¯t look suspicious. But if her sister says something, don¡¯t refuse and act as she wants. And never show any strange behavior.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ram Hwajung nodded and held onto Leeha¡¯s sleeve. ugrun flew above her head, pping its wings.

    ¡°Even if Alexander and I are together, we can¡¯t show ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Of course. If Alexander is seen in City Gazzah, it would be a problem. Well, Baileyphus¡¯s appearance won¡¯t be seen either.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s n to secretly and quickly locate the Demon Army involved abination of magic and skills.

    ¡°Baileyphus, you have the Invisibility spell, right?¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Supply List Needed! Isn¡¯t it done yet? I told you to finish it by 2 o¡¯clock! Servant! Where did the¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­Kyaaa?! Wh-What the¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ Are you insane, Ram Hwayeon? This is City Gazzah, right? Is it already restored? Is it true?¡±

    In the za of City Gazzah, Ram Hwayeon was busily interacting with NPCs, as usual. Standing before her were Leeha and Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve been absent for over a week! Where were you off shooting? You only came now? Even if you came a dayter, you could have handled the delegation and approvals! Just because I had some time, I ignored Castle Dale and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. Thank you. Really.¡±

    ¡°¡­Tch.¡±

    The frustration that was about to be directed at Leeha, mixed with exhaustion and relief, subsided when she saw Leeha¡¯s expression of gratitude, her smile.

    ¡°How far has the restoration progressed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about the restoration and what you need to do afterward. Listen carefully, alright? For the next two days, don¡¯t move from your spot and focus on your lessons.¡±

    ¡°Two whole days?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression turned embarrassed, causing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes to narrow again.

    ¡°Do you think city management is a joke? Tch, wherever you were and whatever you were doing, it¡¯s better this way. Hwajung, you can use this time to practice taking care of the paperwork for approval and review.¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say, our Hwajung?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, sister.¡±

    ¡°Both of you, grab a chair ande here. Since the workload is like a mountain, you¡¯ll have to work here instead of your residences.¡±

    And so, in City Gazzah¡¯s za, which Ram Hwayeon had turned into an outdoor office, City Gazzah¡¯s effective ruler, Leeha, and Ram Hwajung began studying with teary determination.

    And it was only natural that someone was watching this scene unfold.

    ¡°Report to Okasang. Say that Leeha and Ram Hwajung have returned together.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°What about the other side?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special. The trends of Alexander and Ijiwon had been lost for a few days, but the connection has been reestablished.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. They can be easily exposed if they get too close. Let them move with some distance. Missed one day, chased on another, while ensuring their safety.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Swoosh¡ª

    The shadow-d figure vanished from the shadows, leaving only the figure that leaped up onto a tree to observe Leeha.

    Leeha also vaguely felt that discreet gaze.

    * * *

    ¡°This document summarizes the current residents¡¯ requests. If the water quality is bad or if cleanliness is an issue, you canmand the NPC butler to hire more cleaning staff¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, just read it as it is. Ram Hwayeon, what time did you arrive here today?¡±

    ¡°¡­A few¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°Or water supply issues and overseeing artificial intelligence management to fit the budget. In the former City Gazzah, it might have been automated without any issues, but¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­From 7 a.m. Why?¡±

    ¡°Were there people observing you around? People who were standing around the square¡­ like, since then¡ªpeople who were loitering around the square without any special reason.¡±

    ¡°¡­Well? In fact, I¡¯ve set up my office using forward bases¡­ The residents might find it fascinating, so there might have been people around, right? I don¡¯t remember any specific individuals. There were always lots of NPCs around.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean yers, not NPCs. Specifically, yers who seem to be watching your every move, were there any?¡±

    ¡°Right. What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Leeha simply nodded and started whispering softly while casually surveying the surroundings.

    But as Ram Hwayeon exined the city management methods to Leeha, whispered while exining, even casting a gaze around, and answering Leeha¡¯sst question with a shake of her head, Leeha was momentarily distracted by her multitasking that was verging on quadruple tasking.

    ¡°Yaho~ Leeha, you can¡¯t see me, right? This is amazing. When hit with the Ancient Dragon¡¯s invisibility spell, even I¡¯m not visible on my own map! I mean, I confidently said that dragons couldn¡¯t find themselves unless they were bluebeards, and that actually¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªAhem, Fer-nang, you can¡¯t see me, right? Please quickly investigate. It¡¯s near the east wall, and the repairs aren¡¯t fullyplete yet, so you should be able to find it easily.¡±

    ¡°Got it. But with this invisibility spell, the development speed could increase by at least 40%¡ª¡±

    Leeha quickly opened the settings window and lowered Fer-nang¡¯s whisper volume. Once she started talking, she didn¡¯t know how to stop¡­

    ¡®Am I starved for interaction because I¡¯ve been developing alone? Ugh, for now, I need to keep revealing my presence here until Fer-nang finds evidence.¡¯

    That¡¯s what Leeha was intuiting.

    Surely, there were ¡®eyes¡¯ around here as well. To execute her ns, she couldn¡¯t afford to be caught doing anything that might raise suspicion.

    ¡®When I was appointed as the ruler of City Gazzah, they noticed and attacked this city. In other words, the ¡®opponent beyond the boundary¡¯ has been observing me all along. My presence has to be kept visible intentionally.¡¯

    To ensure that the group providing information to the demon army remainscent, she mustn¡¯t allow herself to be cornered.

    ¡®What are they aiming for, exactly? Even in the Sacred Grail, the noble¹í×å members ¡®evaporated¡¯ as it were. Not to mention that no quests were popping up for demons, and the fact that even the information guild was mentioning it implies that they¡¯ve definitely moved somewhere else¡­¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t be sure of their intentions.

    Why? What are they gathering for? Could they be uniting ahead of awakening the fragments of the demon lord?

    In the worst case, there might be a need to think that the enemy¡¯s gathering point is found,unch an attack, and consider that all of the demon lord¡¯s fragments, from Bluebeard to Givreid and Pilot-Cockry, are there.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ even thinking about it is dreadful.¡±

    Leeha shook her head as if to shake off her anxiety.

    ¡®But rationally speaking, it probably won¡¯t progress to that point just yet. After all, it¡¯s a story-centered game; they can¡¯t possibly gather everything already, can they? If that were the case, there would have been some signs. There must have been a major update, at least.¡¯

    Middle Earth always drops hints.

    And Leeha was aware that she was quite deeply involved in the demon army-rted quest this time.

    Even if it was a hint that wouldn¡¯t be exposed to other yers, she had to show it to herself. And at least up to this point, there hadn¡¯t been any significant events discovered by Leeha.

    ¡®When will they appear¡­ I know they¡¯re watching me. What are their intentions?¡¯

    Leeha thought.

    ¡®What are you doing there, what are you preparing? You must have realized I¡¯m already deeply involved in this quest rted to the demon army.¡¯

    Sasuke wondered.

    At least outwardly, Chiyo and Sasuke of the ¡°Shinobi Gumi¡± were at an advantage.

    They hadn¡¯t been exposed to Leeha at all, and Leeha was constantly being monitored by them.

    In a game where one yer shows all their cards and another hides them all, it¡¯s clear who would win.

    So both Chiyo and Sasuke, who outwardly appeared to have the advantage, ended up rxing. In the belief that they would make no big mistakes as long as they kept their eyes on Leeha.

 Chapter 362

    ¡°Traces found, traces found! Wow, there are so many of them!¡±

    Behind all of Leeha¡¯s cards, there was one hidden card that neither Chiyo nor Sasuke could have anticipated.

    ¡°Where?! What happened?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ for now, Bluebeard¡¯s direction¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Can you sense the Gold Dragon?¡±

    ¡°From the start, I couldn¡¯t locate Bluebeard. His concealment surpasses my detection ability.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ how do we exin this then? We can¡¯t even see any trace of Bluebeard. It¡¯s as if Bluebeard has never been to this city from the start.¡±

    Fernang scratched his head in puzzlement.

    Fernang had once detected traces of Bluebeard¡¯s mana in the Sentinel Mountains. That meant that if Bluebeard had visited this time as well, his traces could have been found.

    However, contrary to what Leeha had heard, no trace of Bluebeard¡¯s presence could be found anywhere in City Gazzah.

    ¡°Do you sense anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The others are as Leeha described. I can feel the mana of the 8th-ranking Pau-¡­ well, I mean, the necromancer, and the mana of the Giant Berserker is here. The traces of the nearby Giants are also quite distinct.¡±

    Since the concept of rankings wasn¡¯t known to the Ancient Gold Dragon, Fernang exined using alternative words.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°The mana directions are scattered. It seems like these beings are quite clever¡­ uh, not, well¡­ experienced in these sorts of things, considering the very detailed scattering. But we can¡¯t hear each other¡¯s voices, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve cast a silence spell, so sound won¡¯t escape outside. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll report to Leeha for now.¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Hmm¡­ for now, Bluebeard¡¯s direction¡­¡± Neither Leeha nor the Gold Dragon knew about it. To the point that not only the direction but also any trace of him seems to be absent.

    ¡°That might be possible. I haven¡¯t personally confirmed it either.¡±

    After listening to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s lesson and receiving Ram Hwajeong¡¯s gaze, Leeha had a private conversation with Fernang.

    There had certainly been no traces of Bluebeard during the City Gazzah attack.

    ¡®I said I¡¯d talk to Bluebeard directly when persuading him to join the Demon Army, but even that wasn¡¯t allowed by Faust. That¡¯s an action that¡¯s hard to understand given the monster¡¯s personality.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t it a style to prefering out and announcing oneself?

    In fact, before Faust had a chance to say something like that, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for him toe out first? Leeha thought that Faust wasn¡¯t the type of monster to give power to support Faust for the sake of ranking.

    ¡®Then does that mean he really wasn¡¯t here? Why? After sending Faust and the others to my city, what did he do and where did he go?¡¯

    The answers weren¡¯t clear at the moment.

    Leeha concentrated again on Fernang¡¯s whisper.

    ¡ª

    ¡°And the others are all scattered. But since it¡¯s traces left long ago¡­ Here in this area, you can determine whose mana is whose, but it¡¯s hard to confirm where those beings have each moved to.¡±

    ¡°Are there many?¡±

    ¡°For now, three ces. One near the Land of Death, another near Rano Forest, and there¡¯s a huge chunk near the Tyno River. What could this huge chunk be? It¡¯s definitely not Bluebeard¡¯s traces¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a high possibility that it¡¯s a Giant Golem. If it¡¯s near the Tyno River, it might not be that far from here¡­ Ugh, even when they run away, they scatter to their own spots. These cunning guys¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s head was spinning.

    Three directions? Which one is their main force? How should she pursue?

    And just from Fernang¡¯s reaction, she could tell. Traces were not permanent.

    After a certain amount of time, they naturally disappeared.

    ¡®I guess traces of ces they¡¯ve already moved to won¡¯tst long either. And since we don¡¯t even know where Bluebeard is¡­ Once the traces be even slightly clear, I¡¯ll need to send Fernang to investigate. Although Faust is important, in the end, toplete the quest, I have to kill Bluebeard.¡¯

    For the time being, the options avable to the Conquest Unit weren¡¯t many.

    Moreover, now that the rough locations had been mentioned, there wasn¡¯t a need to send Fernang, a nonbat operative.

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll start by checking the nearby areas personally and also send out a broadcast. After that, Fernang will move to confirm. It¡¯s important to locate the other beings, but especially focus on traces of Bluebeard where he has moved.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Leeha, then I won¡¯t have any missions for a while. I¡¯ll ask the Gold Dragon to cast a spell¡­¡±

    Then Leeha paused her conversation with Fernang and organized her thoughts.

    Regardless of who the Conquest Unit members were, if they had the skills, they were worth their weight in gold.

    Now that the locations were known, as long as they could tail the enemy without being detected¡­

    Strategically cing personnel, assigning direct reconnaissance duties would undoubtedly be helpful.

    ¡°If we continuously monitor their movements and routes, it might create opportunities for us.¡±

    Leeha took her time to sort out her thoughts.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s first confirm the point of their convergence, right before they gather! It¡¯s best to sweep away all the Demon Army except Bluebeard. After that, Fernang can focus on finding traces of Bluebeard and we¡¯ll unleash the full force of our team!¡±

    It was the best strategy Leeha could think of.

    Prevent intelligent yers from escaping while finding the right timing when the overwhelming power of Bluebeard and the Demon Army could be separated!

    When Bluebeard, who exuded overwhelming strength, was with the Demon Army, there wouldn¡¯t be an easy opportunity for the elite Conquest Unit members.

    This strategic assessment was undoubtedly correct.

    At least, based on the information Leeha knew ¡°up to now¡±.

    Leeha sent private messages to the Conquest Unit members registered in her friends list, while breaking off her conversation with Fernang.

    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. What did I just say?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon blew air with a pout.

    Doing something unrted at this point when she was providing practical know-how about managing the city?

    But Leeha wasn¡¯t one to lose her focus, especially once she focused on something, she wouldn¡¯t lose that concentration.

    ¡°A hub city like this, and especially considering the nature of cities located within the Minis Territory, external management is just as important as internal affairs. As the road repairs arepleted, send an official letter along with a small gift apologizing for causing concerns to the City Gazzah, the cities that were integrated with Fubiel as part of City Gazzah, and nearby Minis Castle and cities¡­ Right? By doing so, you¡¯ll be able to allow logistics through City Gazzah to these cities once again, and ordinary resident NPCs will alsoe more actively.¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­ yeah, okay, I got it, brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah, did you not get that, Ram Hwayeon? That was my exnation¡­¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your exnation¡­¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Although it meant that the umted knowledge of the Ramlung Group and Castle Dale was summarized.

    But Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t understand it that way at all.

    While Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face reddened for a moment, Ram Hwajeong, who was sitting next to Leeha, suddenly stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Hwajeong? Where are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh. Pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything, Ram Hwayeon. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª Wait, huh? Hwajeong! Hwajeong¡ª¡±

    Seeing her off, Leeha didn¡¯t give Ram Hwayeon any time to rest and immediately bombarded her with city-rted questions.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Just now, Ram Hwajeong moved, Okasa.¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong¡­? Hmm, did she go to Castle Dale? Leeha¡ª¡±

    ¡°While I¡¯ve been listening to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s conversation about city management in City Gazzah¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leeha, so you¡¯re even giving private tutoring for city management? Since Ram Hwajeong¡¯s nature is to go around on her own, just ignore her¡­ Make sure Leeha isn¡¯t calling Kid and Luge near you, and make sure those three aren¡¯t nning something together.¡±

    ¡°Understood. As of 15 minutes ago, both Kid and Luge hadn¡¯t made any moves.¡±

    To hide or to decipher?

    In the unseen card game, for now, Leeha was in a situation where she was able to score points.

    Chiyu, at least, wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with the ¡°hide or decipher¡± nature of Kid, Luge, and Leeha.

    And it was already confirmed that Bluebeard appeared when the three of them gathered in a location. They had seen this back in Shazrashian¡¯s Northern Region.

    ¡°Okay, take care~!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, you too, Okasa.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Bluebeard was where the trio went; rather, Bluebeard followed them. However, Chiyu didn¡¯t know the details.

    ¡®Anyway, as long as the trio, including that musket NPC and Leeha, don¡¯t move¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter, considering that other users haven¡¯t deeply intervened in the Demon Army quest yet.¡¯

    It was a natural course of events, but besides Leeha, there were users progressing through quests rted to Bluebeard all across the continent.

    Some had identally intervened, and some had progressed through job-rted quests diligently, but they all couldn¡¯t catch up to Leeha¡¯s progress.

    And for continent-wide main quests like this, unrted to job, it was inevitable that they¡¯d adjust their speed to the pace of the person ahead.

    At this point, the likelihood of users falling behind discovering Bluebeard was very low.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s Faust, to meet the NPC named Bluebeard, I need to encounter him in person to negotiate.¡¯

    Chiyu let out a quiet sigh. The person in front of her didn¡¯t miss that sight.

    ¡°Whispering? Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°If you say that, it¡¯ll make me more curious¡­¡±

    As he wagged his tail wickedly, undead creatures nearby began to approach Chiyu with a ttering sound.

    ¡°I heard briefly that Leeha is working hard on city restoration. There¡¯s no sign of them moving at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s fortunate timing.¡±

    Even while hiding her identity, his pale white skin couldn¡¯t be concealed. Lysadia Faust revealed this with a smile.

    But that smile quickly faded.

    ¡°No, no¡­ Can I really believe that? You¡¯re supposed to trust what you say before I can believe it.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Have I said anything wrong up until now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you cause my valuable subordinates to be lost? In the War March in, when the bastard suddenly intervened¡­ Also, in City Gazzah, we lost quite a few Chimeras. Haven¡¯t you mentioned that the bastard can summon dragons¡­?¡±

    The meticulously nned attack had failed.

    They only managed to cause half of the nned damage, and even that was quickly restored due to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s intervention and more. There was no reason for her to feel good about the news that City Gazzah was making efforts to restore the city.

    Not only had they revealed that Igor and Jarge had been integrated into the Demon Army, but it was also a loss to reveal that the bastard was capable of summoning dragons.

    Chiyu had no choice but to ept that part.

    She couldn¡¯t even have guessed about Leeha¡¯s skills, let alone item creation like me Radiator.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just too suspicious. This is why you need to get rid of your hesitations and establish a direct rtionship with Bluebeard.¡±

    Chiyu looked at Lysadia with an audacious expression.

    ¡°Whispering? Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°If you say that, it¡¯ll make me more curious¡­¡±

    As he wagged his tail wickedly, undead creatures nearby began to approach Chiyu with a ttering sound.

    ¡°I heard briefly that Leeha is working hard on city restoration. There¡¯s no sign of them moving at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s fortunate timing.¡±

    Even while hiding her identity, his pale white skin couldn¡¯t be concealed. Lysadia Faust revealed this with a smile.

    But that smile quickly faded.

    ¡°No, no¡­ Can I really believe that? You¡¯re supposed to trust what you say before I can believe it.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Have I said anything wrong up until now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you cause my valuable subordinates to be lost? In the War March in, when the bastard suddenly intervened¡­ Also, in City Gazzah, we lost quite a few Chimeras. Haven¡¯t you mentioned that the bastard can summon dragons¡­?¡±

    The meticulously nned attack had failed.

    They only managed to cause half of the nned damage, and even that was quickly restored due to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s intervention and more. There was no reason for her to feel good about the news that City Gazzah was making efforts to restore the city.

    Not only had they revealed that Igor and Jarge had been integrated into the Demon Army, but it was also a loss to reveal that the bastard was capable of summoning dragons.

    Chiyu had no choice but to ept that part.

    She couldn¡¯t even have guessed about Leeha¡¯s skills, let alone item creation like me Radiator.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just too suspicious. This is why you need to get rid of your hesitations and establish a direct rtionship with Bluebeard.¡±

    Chiyu looked at Lysadia with an audacious expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know everything, you know. I¡¯m offering countless hiding ces for free in return for that part¡¯spensation. That¡¯s why you¡¯re able to hide sofortably like this, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 363

    Matan¡¯s Sniper (363)

    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The misdeeds of the noble demon n are something you can do without your help.¡±

    Faust¡¯s sharp tone pricked Choyo¡¯s sensibilities, but she was a pro.

    Instead, she crafted a radiant smile, and Choyo coquettishly fluttered to the snowy ground of Lizardia.

    ¡°Uh-huh. Got it. But you know I¡¯m always trying my best, right? If you could arrange for me to meet the Viscount at least once¡ª¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure that out when the timees, so don¡¯t worry. Just keep gathering information consistently and let me know. Ah! Didn¡¯t you mention there might be another force that could be helpful?¡±

    ¡°Their response was a bit lukewarm, so I need more time to assess¡­ Wait and see. Anyway, I decided to see them again today. Ah! I should go now. Please take care of yourself for a while, and don¡¯t reveal too much until everyone gathers!¡±

    Shoo-wook¡ª! Even until Choyo left, Faust didn¡¯t easily open his heart.

    Caw-caw¡­ caw-caw, caw-caw-caw¡­.

    With her departure, only a few remaining chimeras and undead were by his side.

    ¡°Once you die once, you¡¯re banished from the Demon King¡¯s ranks, and there¡¯s no way to return until the Viscount arrives¡­ Losing those guys on the ins of the March of War really stings.¡±

    Faust had his own troubles in his own way.

    Attracting human-side yers was possible. But if a yer who had be a member of the Demon King¡¯s army died, they would revert to being human again.

    With substantial penalties, even!

    As much as they temporarily gained strength by bing part of the Demon King¡¯s army, the side effects were substantial.

    ck mages who belonged to the same guild as Faust strongly objected, but reinstating them as members of the Demon King¡¯s army was beyond Faust¡¯s authority.

    ¡°When will the Viscount actually arrive¡­¡±

    Faust sighed deeply.

    He had thought he could finally overturn the rankings¡­ But now, attacking City Gazzah might turn out to be a wrong decision.

    ¡°Moving nobles secretly every night and gathering them¡­ Eventually, we need to establish a defensive line for the final quest¡­ Damn it, there¡¯s no one I really like.¡±

    Faust¡¯s feelings were inevitably different from those of other users who had received quests from Bluebeard.

    Moreover, all those who approached the ranks of the Demon King¡¯s army had their own desires and ns.

    Even Crowley, Igor, and that Choyo were all types that irritated Faust.

    ¡°Since it¡¯se to this, the only thing I can believe in is that. If only I could gain more power from the Viscount and then pull it out¡­¡±

    Muttering to himself, Faust gripped his staff, which was adorned with a skull.

    The deste area near the wastnd known as the Death Ground, except for Choyo¡¯s Shinobigumi, was barren and uninhabited.

    From across the cave where Faust was hiding, the eyes of two people were shining.

    *    *    *

    [Truly, the greatest adventurer of the human realm is different. This is the ce.]

    ¡°Do you feel the mana?¡±

    The expeditionary force sent to the Land of Death was led by Alexander.

    Baileyphus, who had been by Perfnung¡¯s side, immediately used the teleportation skill to move to Alexander¡¯s side and flew here after joining.

    [The necromancer of that time is certain.]

    ¡°Anger can lead to distortion. Mypanion.¡±

    [Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t lived for such a long time to lose my reason at a crucial moment.]

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Alexander nodded his head.

    He said so, but the ominous look in Baileyphus¡¯s eyes as he surveyed the cave was enough to make even hispanion flinch.

    Of course, there was only one reason Baileyphus was furious.

    Because he had stolen Kuzgunak¡¯s corpse!

    ¡°Could it be that the person who was with you just now is not the Red Dragon from back then?¡±

    [No, it¡¯spletely different. It seemed human-like, but I couldn¡¯t identify its true nature.]

    If Choyo hade out and teleported as usual, Alexander would have recognized her immediately. However, she had teleported away inside the cave, so he couldn¡¯t know her true identity.

    [Not only did they disturb the dragon¡¯s rest, but also became the deputy in charge of attracting humans to the Demon King¡¯s army¡­ Is this what humans are, weak for their own gain?]

    ¡°I apologize on behalf of humanity. There are too many who have lost a life befitting of humans.¡±

    With a solemn and polite demeanor, Alexander bowed his head towards Baileyphus. If Yijiwon had seen this, she probably would have mocked him.

    [It¡¯s fine, Alexander. I also know that there are humans who are as upright as you, enough to be my fellow executioner, and those who are as human as Leeha, who would even be a vassal of a lord. Even among us dragons, not all of them can be wise. Rather, I seem to have spoken too strongly. Sorry¨D]

    Baileyphus¡¯s words, as he reflected on himself and calmed his voice, didn¡¯te to an end.

    The reason was clear even to Alexander. In the cave, where Faust had been identified, the crimson energy was seeping out, visible even to his eyes.

    [¡­ Could it be!]

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤]

    ¡°Whoa?!¡±

    A sound that even made Alexander flinch reverberated loudly outside the cave.

    If there were any yers nearby, they would have instantly fallen into a state of paralysis due to abnormal status.

    Alexander immediately straightened up and raised his head. It was a roar of the highest grade he had never experienced, even from his position as the top-ranked yer.

    ¡°It¡¯s like the Red Dragon from back then¡­ No, myrade¡ª¡±

    Alexander looked at Baileyphus and stopped speaking.

    The face of the golden dragon,pletely distorted by anger, was no longer the rade¡¯ he knew.

    [¡­ This guy dares to! He¡¯s provoking me head-on!]

    The reason Baileyphus and Alexander were dispatched to the Land of Death was that this ce was the most likely candidate.

    Compared to other hideouts within Minis¡¯ territory or near the borders, the Land of Death was a wastnd that didn¡¯t belong to anyone. It was a ce that seemed fitting for someone like Faust, a colossal figure, to be present, even if Bluebeard was there or if there were other yers!

    Sending the strongest team among their forces to prepare for any eventuality was the best choice Ihwa had.

    ¡°Be, Baileyphus! Myrade! Remember your duty as the executioner of justice!¡±

    [I remember! Because I remember, I am moving, Alexander!]

    p©¤©¤©¤ p©¤©¤©¤!

    Of course, Ihwa couldn¡¯t have anticipated such an event either.

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    Once again, a sound erupted from outside the cave.

    It wasn¡¯t words or screams that seeped through the vocal cords to the outside. It was a menacing, unpleasant noise that shook the entire bodies of deceased creatures, vibrating them violently.

    The cry of terror directed towards all the dead!

    Shiiiiiiiik¨D!

    In an instant, a ck shadow burst out from the cave.

    At this point, Ihwa couldn¡¯t have imagined that it would be used like this!

    Decaying corpses, torn scales, flesh covered in wounds, and crimson mana. It was unclear whether the strange creature that covered its body, whether flesh or a mass of mana, was a living being or a mass of mana. It pped its four wings and soared through the sky.

    [To fulfill that justice! To guide Kuzgunak¡¯shi to eternal rest!]

    The Red Dragon Kuzgunak¡¯shi had finally been summoned by Faust.

    [Will you join me, myrade?]

    Baileyphus spoke to Alexander with a howl, and Alexander responded ording to his character.

    ¡°Of course. I follow your sense of justice!¡±

    [Rise up!]

    With a swift movement, Alexander climbed onto Baileyphus¡¯s neck.

    If there was anything fortunate about this unexpected event, it was that Alexander could rationally perceive the importance of this quest.

    Baileyphus¡¯s departure was immediately reported to Ihwa.

    *    *    *

    ¨DWhat?! What did you say? You should have stopped it!

    ¨DThere wasn¡¯t time. Baileyphus was already in mid-flight towards the undead dragon.

    ¨DTh-then¡ªno, wait¡ªah! Block themunication! Block Faust¡¯s whisper, at least!

    ¨DUnderstood. I¡¯ll inform Baileyphus.

    Ihwa¡¯s reply only made Ihwa feel more frustrated. Of all times! To cause trouble in the ce she trusted the most!

    ¡®Damn it¡­! Yeah, I guess Kuzgunak¡¯shi seemed especially sensitive¡­ But who could¡¯ve known he¡¯d be summoned like this now.¡¯

    Now, what¡¯s important is not that.

    Baileyphus was already taking flight, and the unexpected situation had already unfolded.

    If you can¡¯t contain spilled water, you should minimize the objects that get wet from the spilled water as much as possible.

    ¨DCommunication blockade isplete. Then¡ª I¡¯ll contact you after capturing Faust.

    ¨DDamn it, now that it¡¯se to this, you must seed!

    Ihwa gave orders to Alexander with a worried expression.

    Ihwa had requested themunication blockade, Alexander ryed the message to Baileyphus, and the time it took for Baileyphus to use themunication blockade again was less than a minute.

    And the image of Baileyphus and Alexander hade to Faust about two minutes ago.

    In Middle Earth, how long is a minute?

    ¨DHyungnim, Igor is about to move. He¡¯s heading to another hideout¡ª huh? He turned around?! He¡¯s caught¡ª

    Thunk. Lee Jiwon¡¯s whisper was cut off.

    ¨DI noticed. Crowley. I¡¯ll kill¡ª

    Thunk. Ram Hwajung¡¯s whisper was cut off.

    Ihwa could immediately grasp the situation. Ultimately, all three of them managed to get in touch through a narrow margin.

    ¡®If it turns out like this¡­ Battles will break out in all three locations! And this time¡­ this time themunication block came from that side!¡¯

    In the case of Faust, Alexander and Baileyphus took the initiative and blockedmunication.

    But what about the other cases?

    Igor blockedmunication, and Crowley blockedmunication. What could be the reason?

    Ihwa¡¯s face turned pale.

    The worst-case scenario imaginable was unfolding.

    *    *    *

    ¡°Kyakyakyak, no wonder my back was tickling. It seems there¡¯s a ck mosquitorva following me?¡±

    Igor revealed this with a chuckle.

    Even without any orders, Jarga had already assumed a joint posture with Igor, but seeing that, Lee Jiwon could only let out a dryugh.

    ¡°Hmph, spatial andmunication block? The third-ranked guy trash-talking the second-ranked guy in the sky? Eva Tuna Anchovy who doesn¡¯t know his ce and still babbles about the third rank? You¡¯re regretting it now, but you¡¯re just aughingstock in a time to regret.¡±

    In a fight of one against many, Lee Jiwon was extremely skilled.

    Although he might seem like a user who¡¯s always in a ¡®hurry¡¯ and can¡¯tmunicate, he was the esteemed second-ranking yer in Middle Earth.

    He could confidently say ¡®the third-ranked guy trash-talking¡¯ to Igor because he had faith in his own skills.

    Lee Jiwon drew his dark sword with a self-assured smile, observing Igor.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I was third-ranked. I was third-ranked. Kyahahaaha!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reughing? Has a screwe loose?¡±

    ¡°I was third-ranked. You¡¯re a brat like me and yet you¡¯re ranked second, and I¡¯m saying I was third-ranked.¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that obvious since I¡¯m good at the game? Whether you admit it to the left, admit it to the right, or admit it ahead, it¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be denied.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, why did I block space, why did I point a sword at you¡­ Don¡¯t you still understand the situation? ck-haired mosquitorva.¡±

    Igor¡¯s expression slowly contorted. His intense obsession with the ranking was showing on his face.

    Stab¡ª Stab¡ª Stab¡ª.

    ording to Igor¡¯s intention, Jarga arranged themselves in perfect formation for a one-to-many battle. They were fully prepared for battle, equipped with various resistance potions and scrolls as well as countermeasures against status abnormalities.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s the situation? Me getting a beating and the adults nagging me?¡±

    ¡°They say the rankings will be overturned starting today! Take them all down!¡±

    Da, sir!

    Igor and Jarga charged. Their speed was over 40% faster than Lee Jiwon had anticipated.

    ¡°What? Is this the power of the Demon King¡¯s forces¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kyakyakyak, gulp it down!¡±

    Chaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Igor¡¯s de, sharp as a saw, shed with Lee Jiwon¡¯s ck-colored sword, de and all.

    In the Lenno Forest shrouded in twilight, a battle between the second and third-ranked yers, an unexpected showdown, had begun.

 Chapter 364

    ¡°Yoii~ Hoyii~ Who¡¯s this, huh~? Did our little missye all the way here to see this big brother? Kikihihi!¡±

    Croulli raised his sunsses onto his forehead and chuckled.

    His gestures, while looking at Ram Hwajeong, weren¡¯t exactly delightful as he yfully moved his waist.

    ¡°¡­Filthy pervert.¡±

    ¡°Whoa, no way! Are you gonna talk to big bro like that? Weren¡¯t we on the same side once? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°No luck there.¡±

    ¡°Were you chickening out? Where were you? When we were fighting those guys, you were all buddy-buddy with me, and now you¡¯reing out like this? Huh? Did you forget the fun times we had back then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ice Spear.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong didn¡¯t wait.

    As her near-instant casting skill was invoked, a beautiful icence shot out.

    Swhooosh¡ª!

    ¡°Eudadaadat, you, you scum!¡±

    Kwaaah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Croulli ran away while shouting, and a giant hand burst out from the ground where he had been standing.

    Ram Hwajeong¡¯s Ice Spear couldn¡¯t even match the size of one of its fingers.

    ¡°Hehehe, you didn¡¯t know about this, did you? Come on, get up, get up, you scum! Shall we first make that cutedy unable to move~?¡±

    The makeshift golem, made from the remains after the destruction of City Gaza, was still in existence.

    Thud, thud,

    Rocks and gravel scattered as the ground slowly began to rise. Croulli had fled to the banks of the Tino River near City Gaza.

    His reason for fleeing to the riverside was precisely to hide this golem. More than half of the massive golem¡¯s body was submerged in the river.

    Hwooooor©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A giant golem, about 14 meters tall, roared.

    From its head to the water flowing at the top, it appeared surprisingly sturdy for a name like ¡°scum.¡±

    ¡°How about that?! This is my masterpiece! With the right weapon, our scum can even take down a dragon 1:1¡ª¡±

    ¡°Rubbish. Ice Wall. Ice st.¡±

    Neither the overwhelming form of the giant golem nor Croulli¡¯s noisy interference could change Ram Hwajeong¡¯s expression.

    She simply spoke her impression and immediately executed a double cast.

    Quachachachachat¡ª!

    An ice wall sprang forth from the golem¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hoooot?! The golem is receiving ¡®earth¡¯ ssification? Wasn¡¯t that magic supposed to be usable on the ground?¡±

    In an instant, a massive chunk of ice shot out to counter the frozen wall.

    Ice st, showcasing a cold even more overwhelming than Ice Spear, collided with Ice Wall. The golem staggered momentarily, but that was it.

    ¡°Kyahahahat! That won¡¯t do! You can¡¯t just kill our scum like that!¡±

    Proudly shouting, Croulli¡¯s words were met with ice pieces breaking and scattering around the golem¡¯s chest.

    It was then that Ram Hwajeong¡¯s true magic was unleashed.

    ¡°Freezing.¡±

    Hwiiiiiii¡­.

    A magic that froze specific parts.

    Though not an offensive spell, it was a status-altering magic. Every single piece of the Snowke Mage¡¯s magic acted as a refrigerant.

    And the state of the golem?

    The massive scum golem still had water flowing through various parts of its body, and Ram Hwajeong¡¯s frozen magic fragments were scattering around that water.

    ¡°What¡¯s this now¡­¡±

    Kwadddddd, kwadddddd©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    In short, a perfect environment for freezing.

    Croulli stared at his golem with a bewildered expression.

    He had seen ice crack and shatter many times, but this spreading and forming of ice was something he had never seen before.

    Ice Wall rising, starting from the point of impact of Ice st, and every wet area of the golem began to freeze.

    The time it took for around 70% of the 14-meter tall golem¡¯s body to freezepletely didn¡¯t even exceed two minutes.

    Upon seeing the massive and slow golem, she had an instinctual link attack, realizing that parts of its physical form were subject to an ¡®earth¡¯ ssification.

    Her rapid and daring decision-making, a trait of the Middle Earth prodigy she was known as, was something that only she could execute.

    ¡°Whew¡­. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    However, even for Ram Hwajeong, it wasn¡¯t an easy situation.

    Pouring her mana into casting Freezing for over two minutes after the double casting was a daunting task.

    Moreover, in that short span of time, she had cast four different types of skills, starting from Ice Spear until now, which inevitably led to rapid consumption of both her mana and focus.

    ¡°Wait, wait! It¡¯s kind of unfair if you just kill me like this! We met after so long¡ª¡±

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong casually cut off his words. Blue particles were gathering around her body.

    ¡°Ahahaat¡ª! You can¡¯t do that! You can¡¯t¡­ Right. It can¡¯t be done. Kukhuhu.¡±

    Watching the scene where a potentially deadly spell was being cast, Croulli chuckled.

    What he pulled out of his bag were yellow vials.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had any fun yet, and I have to die now! Leeha, get up, you scum!¡±

    Croulli grabbed the vials lodged between his fingers like a baseball yer and threw them with all his might.

    Whooosh¡ª The vials flew through the air, hitting the golem¡¯s chest and shattering.

    Ram Hwajeong chuckled as she watched the scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Status-removing potions can¡¯t melt ice¡ª¡±

    Thudddd¡­. Thudddd¡­.

    Even before she finished speaking, the ice enveloping the golem¡¯s body began to crack. Pieces broke off, fell, and shards of ice flew.

    It wasn¡¯t just ordinary ice; it was her ice magic, ranked 9th, the magic of the Middle Earth prodigy¡­.

    ¡°¡­This can¡¯t be happening.¡±

    The blue particles that had entered Ram Hwajeong¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. This meant that she was so shocked that it was difficult for her to focus on casting.

    ¡°Hehehehe! Can¡¯t believe it? Or did your sister not tell you anything? The results of that research back then are exactly this! I¡¯ve created a perfect Thawing Potion, here!¡±

    Croulli moved his long body in a wobbly dance, showcasing the potion he had seen in secret to Ram Hwayeon just before the final battle between me Red and Byeolcho.

    ¡°¡­Urine¡­!¡±

    ¡°Oho? You remember, huh! That¡¯s right. Of course, it¡¯s not really urine, but hehe, this is an upgraded version of what we had back then! Leeha!¡±

    Even a Middle Earth genius wouldn¡¯t have been able to predict the exact dynamics.

    Only Croulli and herself were here.

    Despite having no one to assist Croulli, why did he cut offmunication first?

    Because of his tendency towards pedophilia?

    ¡°No-no-no, you scum! Go and grab that brat and squeeze her tight! And get up, you stone golems! Go and help your big brother~!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t it. Croulli was also a famous outsider in Middle Earth. He possessed the ability to read the flow.

    In other words, Croulli had confidence in capturing Ram Hwajeong.

    Croulli cast a skill once again. He reached out to therge rocks near the riverbank and started moving with his hands and feet.

    ¡°Blizzard.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong immediately began casting a wide-ranging spell. However, the 14-meter tall golem¡¯s stride was wider than she had anticipated.

    Kwooong, kwooong¡­. The massive golem and the regr stone golems were closing in on Ram Hwajeong quickly.

    ***

    ¡°Oooh, Blizzard!¡±

    Croulli suddenly started drooling.

    ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯ve been wanting to see. If I can collect mana for that refrigerant, I could definitely create a simr potion with rapid cooling!¡±

    Even as Ram Hwajeong cast her ultimate magic, Croulli¡¯s eyes were shing.

    His obsession, perfectly fitting the term ¡®mad scientist¡¯!

    To establish a certain reputation in Middle Earth, something had to be odd. As if to prove this point, Croulli performed a dance while holding a vial he had never seen before.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t take all of it! Just keep causing interference, you guys! Kikhikhi, charge!¡±

    The stone golems sped up due to his dance moves.

    Kwooong¡ª Kwooong¡ª!

    The scum golem also stepped on the stone golems and hurried forward.

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong¡¯s expression contorted momentarily, and her mana flow trembled.

    But she was an unparalleled genius of Middle Earth, and not just any genius, but a hardworking one.

    Her skills, now even more advanced than her previous moving casting, could be seen as unparalleled in Middle Earth.

    Casting the ultimate area-of-effect magic, she started running.

    Backwards.

    ¡°A backstep?! Uwah! Casting Blizzard while moving with backsteps?¡±

    Croulli eximed.

    Of course, he was well aware of Ram Hwajeong¡¯s excellence. However, her movements now were beyond just excellent; they were astonishing to the point that saying they were impressive wasn¡¯t enough.

    Even simple moving casting while walking was first-ss. Running while casting moving magic was ranker-level. But what could you call it when you cast while running, not just forward, but backward?

    With each step of her sparrow-like legs on the gravel field by the riverside, her body rapidly moved backward, as if she were bing a ranger.

    The stone golems, slow by nature, were now somewhat faster, but even the scum golem couldn¡¯t keep up with her speed.

    What about the Blizzard that didn¡¯t budge?

    She kept checking the target and the range of the magic as she backstepped, ensuring a safe distance to retreat her body.

    ¡°Kiiit, no! Where are you going? Give me that mana! Show me that refrigerant!¡±

    Only then did Croulli sense a dangerous aura and hurriedly started running, but it was already after all of Ram Hwajeong¡¯s body had absorbed the blue particles.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Paaah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Raising both her arms to the sky, she released her mana.

    Hail and snowstorm began to pour down from the sky in an instant.

    ¡°Khihik¡ª! My, my golems, Jeeeeng¡ªRamhwa-jeeeooong¡ª!¡±

    Croulli poured thawing potion into his body in a hurry and dashed forward, but Blizzard¡¯s strong winds wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    Whooosh¡ª!

    ¡°Nooh, nooooot¡ª! My goooooleeems! Ooh, aaack?!¡±

    Wanting to escape far from Croulli to grab Ram Hwajeong, even the scum golem found it impossible. The golems gradually froze and stopped, and he found himself in an environment where he couldn¡¯t leave either.

    His yful expression turned grim.

    ¡°She said you won¡¯te¡­! This is a mess!¡±

    After pouring thawing potion, Croulli threw various vials from his bag in a haphazard manner.

    Vials that flew randomly in the blizzard, vials that collided with falling hail and shattered, vials that stuck into the ground¡­

    Crack, crack!

    The sound of ss breaking and various chemicals enveloped Croulli¡¯s surroundings.

    ¡°I should have collected them for research, but¡­ Well, you know, if you keep messing around with a girl for a while, it¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be resolved, right? Get up, get up, ice fairies¡ªkeh!¡±

    Scattering mana with his arms spread out, Croulli¡¯s body staggered from a hailstone impact.

    But there was no way that a single hit would kill him.

    Mana that had escaped from his surviving body flowed neatly into the vials he had scattered around.

    Ssh¡ª p¡­

    Strange noises starteding from the air at that moment.

    While Blizzard¡¯s strong winds were still ongoing, the blizzard that would havepletely obscured the vision and hailstones that wererge enough to knock someone out with a single hit had calmed down all of a sudden.

    ¡°¡­My mana¡­.¡±

    Not only had they calmed down, but the hail and snowballs had also converged.

    This was quite shocking for Ram Hwajeong too. Her mana was bing her opponent¡¯s strength?!

    ¡°D-did it work?! Oh, yeah! Good! Now, ha, hehe, you have the mana of that girl! Use ice magic or whatever to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    A type of golem made of ice.

    In some sense, it was the worst monster for Ram Hwajeong.

    ¡°Ice Spear, Ice Spear.¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh¡ª!

    Sharp ice spears flew through Blizzard¡¯s strong winds, but it was all in vain. All it did was create more mud puddles from the mud sshed by the ice spears.

    ¡°Nnngh¡ª! Gguh¡ª!¡±

    Squelch, squelch.

    As the Ice Spears vanished, the size of the ice golem increased. The Ice Spears had been absorbed by the ice golem.

    ¡°Would the mana made of the same refrigerant be effective, I wonder? Kuhahaha! Damn it! I should have collected the refrigerant before throwing the vials!¡±

    Croulli was disappointed that he had used up all his vials.

    ¡°Now, go, ice go¡ª¡±

    Swoosh¡ª!

    When Croulli shouted in joy at the sess of his experiment, his disappointment, his persistent insanity, it was already 15 minutester.

    Ram Hwajeong used teleportation without any hesitation.

 Chapter 365

    ¡°Is this all the power the 2nd-ranked has, ahng?! Kyahaha!¡±

    The de of Igor¡¯s scythe was now coated in blood.

    Not only due to the Giant race¡¯s inherent strength but also because of his speed, which had increased thanks to his mana.

    The disappearance ofughter from Yijiwon¡¯s face as he faced Igor¡¯s de was only natural.

    After barely parrying his de and making arge movement, Yijiwon created distance.

    Although he was a magic swordsman who handled a sword as skillfully as a swordsman, his true worth came forth when magic and sword harmonized.

    ck mana particles were instantly drawn into Yijiwon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sol ze, Corona Zet.¡±

    As Yijiwon swung the burning ck sword, mes akin to a sr re burst forth!

    ¡°Cross Guard!¡± ¡°Cross Guard!¡±

    ¡°Shared Health!¡±

    However, the fiery explosion, like a sr re, didn¡¯t reach Igor.

    Three members of Jjar, who had slipped through the gap between Yijiwon and Igor, used their skills together, focusing on a single target!

    Shwee¡ª Shwee¡ª!

    The thick X-shaped cross made by the sword de created a defensive barrier.

    And into that space raged the Corona Zet.

    With a whoosh and a blinding light, the mes were entirely absorbed, leaving behind only a ck smoke.

    Staring at the spot where the billowing ck smoke had vanished like steam, Yijiwon¡¯s pupils dted.

    ¡°¡­Wow, are you guys really alive? Even if Igor got hit, it¡¯s a fact that he¡¯s on death¡¯s doorstep, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Compared to Igor, Jjar was much lower in level, and just three of them were blocking his skillbos?

    However, it seemed that the damage wasn¡¯t entirely absent, as the three members of Jjar staggered and reached for their potion bottles.

    As Yijiwon aimed his sword again to finish it, Igor, beyond Jjar, surged forward with a leap.

    ¡°Kyahaha! You¡¯ll have to look up on the inte after you¡¯re dead to figure out how that was possible!¡±

    Of course, a ranker like Yijiwon would certainly know Jjar¡¯s skills.

    In addition to a skill that used sword swings to defend against magic, it was a skill thatbined the vitality of three people to distribute damage.

    But it was astonishing that he withstood his magic with ¡®merely that level of defense.¡¯

    From this one exchange of offense and defense, Yijiwon couldpletely predict the direction of this battle.

    There were still more than five Jjar members left.

    The staggering ones would recover quickly if they drank potions.

    Igor hadn¡¯t taken any damage yet and was absorbing his HP even more through Yijiwon¡¯s spell.

    What was the best way to proceed?

    ¡°Tele¡ª¡±

    ¡°Blood Jet! Seal the space!¡±

    ¡°¨Dport.¡±

    At the same time that Igor urgently shouted and shot out blood beads, Yijiwon¡¯s countering was quicker. His body disappeared almost simultaneously with the unsealing of the space-blocking magic.

    Without using his usual sense of urgency, without even provoking the opponent with taunting words.

    In the ce where Yijiwon had disappeared, his burning eyes flickered for a moment like an afterimage.

    ***

    ¡°You filthy necromancer! Are you disturbing the dragon¡¯s rest to be a mere harbinger of the demon king¡¯s fragments!¡±

    ¡°Alexander? Beeliphus?¡±

    Faust unconsciously took a step back.

    He had only tested hismand by taking out the body of Cooz Gugnak¡¯s from the Resurrection Cemetery, and now suddenly a gold dragon and the 1st-ranked were appearing?

    ¡®From where?¡¯

    But the pondering was short-lived. It wasn¡¯t important now.

    Seeing the flying beings as if they were waiting, Faust had already sent a whispered message.

    ¡°Lance Transform, For Charging.¡±

    Shoooaah¡ª!

    Light burst from the long spear that Alexander was holding.

    Even after the transformation, the light continued, to be exact, the ¡®Light Spear.¡¯ Alexander leaned the shaft against Beeliphus¡¯s neck, holding it as if to sp it.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a private dispute between rankers. For the protection of Middle Earth, I will eliminate you, Faust.¡±

    ¡°Phoo, phoo, even like this, huh? Even though it¡¯s been a while since we met!¡±

    [Can you evenugh in the face of my breath, you filthy offspring!]

    ¡°Whatever might have angered you, Gold Dragon Beeliphus, aren¡¯t I your enemy as well?¡± Faust chuckled and snapped his fingers. The corpse of Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh flew towards the air, changing its trajectory then.

    It was at that moment that the Red Dragon, with over half of its neck severed and still without a face, dashed towards Beeliphus in a more eerie atmosphere than before.

    [Is this the result of living for five thousand years, Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh? To be so attached to life, forgetting even thest slice that leads to the Dragon¡¯s pride and the restful abode!]

    Beeliphus screamed, but Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh couldn¡¯t give a proper response. From his voiceless body, only a trembling, unpleasant vibration sound was emitted.

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    In the end, Beeliphus, who had been about to exhale his breath towards Faust, had no choice but to turn his head towards Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh, who was flying at high speed.

    Even before the Ultra-High-Temperature White me Breath, his speed never slowed.

    With a whoosh, at that moment, a translucent shield was created in front of the headless Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh.

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤]

    [Foolish! Do you think you can block my breath with your shield, you heartless creature without a Dragon¡¯s heart!]

    ¡°Moreover, I have my charging skill. Return to the Restful Abode, dear Red Dragon!¡±

    As the breath began to consume the shield, and Alexander¡¯s ¡®Light Spear¡¯ appeared to be about to pierce it, Faust remained unfazed.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s different from before. Now I can use the Demon King¡¯s mana limitlessly. Of course, I need assistance¡­¡±

    Thunk¡ª!

    Terrifyingly, as Faust snapped his fingers, the translucent shield was entirely covered in ck.

    The coating was so thick that Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s form beyond the shield waspletely hidden. The ck shield easily deflected Beeliphus¡¯s breath.

    [What?!]

    ¡°Do you even think of him as an ordinary Undead Dragon? How much do you disrespect me! Dark Promotion!¡±

    A skill that infuses Faust¡¯s mana into summoned Undead entities, upgrading them into higher-level monsters.

    Even though he had lost the Dragon¡¯s Heart and his head, if Faust were to upgrade the Ancient Dragon Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh with Dark Promotion¡­

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤]

    St, st¡ª!

    From Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s agonizing body, two wings sprouted in an instant.

    With wings pping six times, the lifeless Red Dragon dashed fearlessly towards Beeliphus and Alexander.

    ***

    From Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s charging body, magic was suddenly unleashed.

    Simr to me Strike, but these mes tainted ck by the demonic mana wavered unpleasantly.

    ¡°Beeliphus!¡±

    [Hmm! Dispel, Dispel!]

    The number of these had increased from 22 in the past to 30 now.

    Considering that the number of simultaneous castings indicated the caster¡¯s level, Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh had be even stronger than before.

    Although Beeliphus¡¯s quick Dispel emanated light, Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s next attack was already approaching.

    ¡°Spin Sphere!¡±

    Whooaaaang¡ª!

    As Alexander performed a spin with his spear, a colossal whirlwind barrier appeared in front of Beeliphus. Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s crimson mana-mingled ws touched the barrier, with only a few seconds difference.

    Zzzt¡ª! With a sound, the Knight¡¯s defense skill started to break through.

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!]

    With a spine-chilling noise, Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh struck mercilessly.

    Alexander blocked with a defense skill, Beeliphus blocked with a shield, Alexander countered Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s attack with his offensive skill, Beeliphus dispersed his vision with magic¡­

    This time, unlike the past when the dragons fought 1:1, even with Alexander joining, the Undead Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh was not at all overshadowed.

    [How did the scraps of a demon¡¯s soul make you like this, Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh? You can¡¯t be this strong just by bing Undead! Is your will truly in alliance with demonic magic!]

    Beyond the rtionship of metal and color, transcending the long-standing rivalry, the Gold Dragon¡¯s words burst forth.

    Of course, those words weren¡¯t just a simple outcry.

    Conversations of beings that were close to NPC-level always had the purpose of conveying specific information to surrounding yers.

    Listening to Beeliphus¡¯s words, Alexander could specte to some extent about Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s current state.

    ¡°Beeliphus, myrade.¡±

    [What is it?!]

    Kwaaah¡ª!

    Amidst all this, Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡¯s attacks were relentless.

    Alexander briefly observed the intense battle between the two entities below and looked down.

    He knew exactly what he needed to do to put an end to this situation.

    ¡°Our primary goal is to eliminate the vanguard of the Demon King¡¯s forces.¡±

    [I know that too! But Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh¡­]

    ¡°The Undead Dragon is your concern.¡±

    Alexander interrupted Beeliphus. Then, he took out a Fly Magic Scroll from his bag and leaped down from its back.

    Swish¡ª!

    As he tore the scroll, the magic¡¯s effect was activated.

    Amidst the dragons¡¯ aerial turmoil, Alexander slowlynded.

    ¡°Heh heh, how about this? I deliberately didn¡¯t level up, but I significantly increased my stats. Despite being ranked first and even with your Dragon, you¡¯re not overpowering me¡­ What a pity. I should record this and share it online to attract more people to join our Demon King¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Shut that filthy mouth of yours, Faust.¡±

    Looking at the imposing white wyrm, Alexander raised hisnce with both hands. Once again, light started to emanate from thence.

    ¡°What? You think you can stop me? What can you do, a creature without a Dragon? A topic that isn¡¯t even worth a feeble discussion¡­¡±

    Before Faust finished speaking, his chimeras and upgraded Undead creatures started pounding on an invisible barrier before him.

    Though he managed to melt over ten of them with his me Radiator, there were still around fifteen chimeras left. Not to mention, even with the Undead Executioners and the basic monsters upgraded into Duel Hans, their power was not to be taken lightly.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I do. That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying this. A mere Dragon Knight thinks he can pierce through our chimeras with just ance handle and in such a mediocre way¡­¡±

    ¡°Impart Divine Power.¡±

    Whoooh¡­

    The radiant spear of Alexander rapidly extended.

    Since he wasn¡¯t riding a horse and was just standing, ance nearly 10 meters long would be difficult to handle even in terms of its center of gravity, but that wasn¡¯t a problem for him.

    ¡°I am not a simple Dragon Knight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I am ranked first, representing all Midgard yers, the ¡®Guardian¡¯ of justice¡ª¡±

    Whoooh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Pachitch¡ª Patchitch¡ª!

    The divine energy radiating from Alexander¡¯snce was now emitting a light that couldn¡¯t even be properly seen.

    Just as the sound of energy colliding might sound somewhat ominous to Faust, Alexander took his first step.

    ¡°¡ªAlexander ¡®The Great¡¯¡ª¡±

    Like a high jumper about to make a jump, Alexander, holding the longnce horizontally, began to run towards Faust.

    ¡°¡ªWitness the power of a king, the ¡®Judgment of Justice¡¯.¡±

    Whooaaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The light emanating from thence enveloped Alexander¡¯s entire body.

    Looking at the transformed Alexander, who now appeared as if he had turned into a gigantic lump of pointed and radiant light, Faust urgentlymanded his Undead creatures.

    ¡°Halt¡ª! What kind of skill is that¡­ Block, block!¡±

    ¡°Kkadddeudeuk¡­.¡±

    ¡°Krrruu, krrrut¡ª!¡±

    The Undead creatures charged towards Alexander, while the chimeras moved sluggishly, leaving acidic ooze on the ground.

    The numerous monsters that stood between Faust and Alexander seemed like scribbles on a white canvas.

    And Alexander was akin to a lump of pure white paint.

    With every stride Alexander took, the messy scribbles on the canvas werepletely erased, evaporating into white.

    The roars of the Undead creatures, the screams of the chimeras, none of them could be heard.

    The sound of the light emitted from Alexander¡¯snce wrapping around him. Aside from the solemn sound effects, Faust couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of the Undead creatures being destroyed or the chimeras bursting.

    ¡°What¡ª! Elemental Shield! Body Wall! Dark Barrier!¡±

    Before the Undead creatures and chimeras were annihted, Faust quickly cast a tripleyered barrier in front of them.

    However, whether it was a shield made of bones, a wallposed of stiffened corpses, or a barrier made of dark mana, none could stop Alexander¡¯s onught.

    It was truly the judgment of an absolute being.

    There was only one thing Faust could do.

    ¡°Un¡­ Undead Nest! Teleport!¡±

    Gathering the Unsummoned beings who hadn¡¯t faced judgment yet, Faust scraped together what he could and fled.

 Chapter 366

    Thump, thump, thump, thump¡­

    It was only after they had all disappeared that Alexander halted his charge. As his footsteps gradually came to a stop, the light emanating from hisnce also faded.

    [Alexander!]

    ¡°Beeliphus.¡±

    In the ce where Faust and all the Undead had vanished, only traces of the Demon King¡¯s passage remained.

    ¡°I need to contact Leeha.¡±

    [Do it right away.]

    The moment Faust was about to escape, it hadn¡¯t been long since E Jiwon and Ram Hwajeong had retreated.

    ¨DWhat is it?

    Lee Hwan received the message and felt like crying.

    Just a while ago, he had received a message from E Jiwon and Ram Hwajeong. And now Alexander was saying something else entirely.

    ¡®I missed everything¡­?! No, it¡¯s not just that I missed it.¡¯

    ¡°Why¡¯s your expression suddenly like that? Aren¡¯t you paying attention in ss?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon spoke to Lee Hwan without knowing the situation. Lee Hwan took a moment to organize the current situation.

    ¡®idental as it might be, considering the full strength of both teams, they should have killed at least two teams. But not a single one¡­ Not even Alexander could capture Faust?¡¯

    Alexander had at least managed to chase Faust away.

    If only Cooz Gugnak¡¯csh hadn¡¯t been interfering, Beeliphus could have easily taken care of the situation.

    But what about the other two teams?

    ¡®E Jiwon and Ram Hwajeong ended in a draw¡­ Well, they both imed it was a draw just due to their pride, but in reality¡­ They both lost.¡¯

    The idental individual battle score was 1:2.

    The battle to subdue the Demon King¡¯s forces, where Hyei managed to gain the upper hand just recently, had suddenly turned the other way.

    ¡°Miss Ram Hwayeon, I need to go.¡±

    ¡°What, what? Where?¡±

    ¡°I need you to oversee the city for a while. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Leeha?! Wait a second¡ª! Where are you just going¡ª¡±

    Shwook¡ª! Lee Hwan briefly checked his friends list and then immediately activated the Modify Gem.

    ***

    ¡°Hooook, hooook, hooook¡­. Kruar? Igor?¡±

    ¡°Kyahaha, you¡¯rete! You told us toe here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shhh. Shut up and confirm first. Igor, have you had any contact with Chiyowa?¡±

    ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s with that question, damn lizard?¡±

    ¡°Have you had any contact with Chiyowa? Or have any of you had Chiyowa¡¯s pursuers attach to you?¡±

    Since Faust had received a call from Alexander just before he escaped, meeting Igor and Kruar in the same ce wasn¡¯t unusual.

    Igor and Kruar, who arrived first, were wearing triumphant expressions, but Faust¡¯s priority was confirmation.

    ¡°None! That damn woman¡¯s tavern was the only ce she mentioned! She showed up like she was waiting for us, iming the 1st, 2nd, and 9th rankers were waiting!¡±

    No one among the Demon King¡¯s subordinates was foolish enough to chalk that up to ¡®coincidence¡¯. Suspecting Chiyowa was the natural course of action for them.

    ¡°She probably hasn¡¯t registered friends, but release all of them and block her whispers. Then we¡¯ll move again. For the time being, we¡¯ll use the cover of darkness and head on foot.¡±

    ¡°Kukukukuk, interesting. Where are we going? Do we even have a destination? That crazy woman¡¯s eyes are pretty wide open. It won¡¯t be easy to avoid her.¡±

    Following Faust¡¯s prompt, Igor revealed a grin.

    With Djar¡¯s power well preserved and the joy of defeating E Jiwon evident on his face, he was feeling good.

    Faust pondered for a moment before speaking. She was well aware that Chiyowa¡¯s enigmatic ¡®informationwork¡¯ was quite impressive. Not to mention, she was a member of Minis.

    Escaping from her territory was their top priority.

    ¡°¡­We¡¯re going to Puvier.¡±

    ¡°Crossing the border?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll only go that far. There¡¯s a force that will support us with their full strength if we make it there. Are you ready?¡±

    The initial n had changed slightly, but Faust¡¯s determination remained firm.

    ¡®Quest rewards change in proportion to the damage done to human nations and the duration. We must not be captured under any circumstances.¡¯

    The Demon King¡¯s vanguard couldn¡¯t afford to log out for an extended period of time, as quests would disappear if they did. Thus, they had no choice but to move within Midgard¡¯s borders.

    ¡°What are you hesitating for?! Let¡¯s go already! We might not have many vials left, but¡ª¡±

    As Crowly spun around with a whoosh, ice golems started materializing in the previously empty space¡ªpopping into existence.

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m not the same as before either. And there are still some annoying jerks around.¡±

    Seeing Crowly¡¯s power, Faust nodded in agreement.

    ¡°¡­Alright. What about Igor?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s being a bit stubborn. He¡¯s quite angry. And on top of that, those three idiots we wanted to kill are chasing after us.¡±

    ¡°And not just them, we need to be wary of Leeha too.¡±

    Faust¡¯s intelligence was nothing to scoff at either.

    Even without Chiyowa¡¯s direct words, she had a decent idea that Leeha would be after them.

    ¡°Heh heh heh, this is getting better. Much better. Whether they¡¯re ranked or Leeha, whenever they want, they cane. We¡¯ll squeeze them dry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move as the sun sets.¡±

    While it might have been a mistake on their part to underestimate Leeha¡¯s capability to rally the ranked yers, at least it wouldn¡¯t significantly alter the current situation.

    As the sun began to set in Midgard, the Demon King¡¯s vanguard set their hidden ns in motion.

    Chiyowa wouldn¡¯t find out about this turn of events until muchter.

    ***

    Inside Chiyowa¡¯s upscale tavern in City Gaza, she vented her frustration to her heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t find Faust?!¡±

    ¡°I apologize, Okasama. They weren¡¯t the kind of targets that our marks could track¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yiik¡ª! Again, you¡¯ve messed up again!¡±

    The members of Shinobigumi couldn¡¯t pursue those whopletely concealed their presence.

    Although there were users with Hunter and Adventurer skills, their levels weren¡¯t high enough to chase after Faust, Igor, and Crowly.

    ¡°How the hell did those humans find our hiding ce?! Leeha herself told you that we were sitting here doing nothing! She imed she hadn¡¯t even contacted Alexander or E Jiwon!¡±

    It was exactly as Faust had feared. Chiyowa had scattered enough ¡°eyes¡± around their designated hiding ces.

    She had already heard the reports that Alexander, E Jiwon, and Ram Hwajeong had appeared from their designated hiding ces.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I apologize. It¡¯s not yet determined whether Leeha has any rtion to them¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Sasuke! Are you a moron? How the hell did those three¡ªAlexander, E Jiwon, and Ram Hwajeong¡ªend up working together? There¡¯s someone behind them! If it¡¯s rted to the Demon King¡¯s quest, of course Leeha is involved!¡±

    Chiyowa¡¯s worries hade true. She had left enough ¡°eyes¡± around their designated hiding ces.

    ¡°It was¡­ my mistake. We haven¡¯t determined if Leeha has any connection to them¡ª¡±

    ¡°¨DHuuuuu¡­.¡±

    Chiyowa shut her mouth instead of venting her anger.

    She couldn¡¯t blow up at Sasuke because it was her own luck that had spun out that fortune about Ram Hwajeong going to Castle Dale.

    Sasuke just bowed his head like a sinner.

    ¡°Moreover, Ram Hwajeong has moved! The Ram Hwajeong who was sitting by Leeha¡¯s side like a piece of furniture!¡±

    ¡°I thought she went to Castle Dale¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªHuuu¡­.¡±

    Chiyowa held back her anger and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    It was her own doing that had spread the luck about Ram Hwajeong going to Castle Dale.

    ¡°So, Leeha has disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Send a message to all of Shinobigumi. Stop whatever you¡¯re doing and focus on the new search target.¡±

    ¡°¡­Although it¡¯s hard to say at this point, is that blue beard really that important?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The NPC at the center of Midgard [Phase 2] is none other than him! How long are we going to live controlling weak NPCs and users like cowards? To control the entire continent, we need to be connected to NPCs of that caliber.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Then the new search target is¡­¡±

    Sasuke didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of hesitation in the face of her words.

    Her subordinates who fully trusted her judgment were waiting for her new orders.

    ¡°Leeha, Kid, Luger, the Three Musketeers. Puvier¡¯s NPC Broulis, ranked 1st Alexander, ranked 2nd E Jiwon, ranked 9th Ram Hwajeong. And the Demon King¡¯s vanguard or noble Oni n monsters. In other words, everyone rted to this incident. No matter what happens, we must find them. Since we¡¯ve learned that we can¡¯t find blue beard directly, we can only follow in his wake.¡±

    ¡°Haat!¡±

    Shinobigumi, which had turned into apletely neutral third party in the confrontation between the Expedition Force and the Demon King¡¯s vanguard, entered the fray.

    They were ying a game of hide and seek, pouring out all their information, connections, and knowledge.

    And there was one more disadvantage to Chiyowa¡¯s broad perspective. Too wide of a view sometimes meant missing the small things right under your nose.

    At Chiyowa¡¯s tavern located in the northeastern outskirts of City Gaza, she couldn¡¯t even guess who might be in the newly built massive restaurant in the southwestern outskirts of City Gaza, perfectly symmetrical to her own ce.

    ***

    The building under construction in the southwestern outskirts of City Gaza, also known as the facility that Leeha had requested earlier, was being developed simultaneously with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s city restoration.

    At the time, the main purpose was information gathering; Leeha couldn¡¯t have known that this ce would be used as a hideout, but she could instinctively sense that this turn of events had be a ¡°divine move.¡±

    Although there were asions when construction worker NPCs could be seening and going, they had no idea who had gathered on the third floor of the building.

    ¡°Thank you, madam.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You haven¡¯t forgotten about the tax benefits for three months, have you?¡±

    ¡°That promise was rted to the Heuschling data! I haven¡¯t been able to confirm the data yet, so I can¡¯t give you a definitive answer, but¡­ I will definitely repay you for providing this hideout.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thorough as ever. But that¡¯s what I liked about you, Leeha. Well then, enjoy your time everyone! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure no one else cane up here!¡±

    With a wink to the members gathered, Leeha left the room.

    As the door closed with a clicking sound, Leeha¡¯s expression changed, her face contorting.

    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    Her usual voice was now low and deep,pletely different.

    The atmosphere was tense enough that the people in the room were exchanging nces.

    Of course, there were those like Luger and Kid, who were absently fiddling with their firearms, seemingly unconcerned. But for the most part, those present were people who found it difficult to escape the criticism of this incident.

    ¡°I apologize. The moment I saw Kuzgunak¡¯Sh, it was hard for me to restrain myself. As an Ancient, I still feel my progress iscking.¡±

    The first to speak was Baileifus, d in golden armor. The Gold Dragon bowed its head towards Leeha.

    Alexander, who stood by his side, also gave a light bow, but it did nothing to alleviate Leeha¡¯s anger.

    ¡°No, you¡ªahhh¡­ Baileifus, you¡¯re over five thousand years old, right?! At that age¡ªespecially for an important moment like this¡ªyou should have restrained yourself at least once! We could¡¯ve just followed those guys until they gathered, and right before Blue Beard appeared, we could¡¯ve wiped them all out! No, no, even if you couldn¡¯t hold back a hundred times and did something as drastic as killing Faust! If you let that chance slip¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    How many users could apologize to an Ancient-level Gold Dragon twice in a row?

    But no one in the gathering was concerned about that.

    E Jiwon was being E Jiwon, and Ram Hwayeon was being Ram Hwayeon. Their pride had been crushed as much as it could be crushed.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ E Jiwon, Ram Hwayeon, you too. What is it? Not just in terms of position, but also in terms of skill, you were more than enough! But to lose and run away like that¡ª¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose. It was a draw.¡±

    ¡°Hyungnim! Run away? What kind of words are those?! If you were about to die, and Faust gave you a break right before the finish, would you ept it? Huh? Would you?¡±

    Even if they said it was a draw, it was essentially a loss.

    Because the stronger individuals had run away from the weaker ones.

    ¡°Kukuk. I should¡¯ve taken care of it myself. What were you expecting from idiots and riffraff? The only thing going wrong here is the brain of the one who devised that strategy.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth, Luger. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy now.¡±

    Did Luger enjoy seeing stronger individuals being scolded by Leeha? He kept a constant grin on his face.

    Suppressing the urge to smack him, Leeha sent a whisper to Fernang.

 Chapter 367

    Matan¡¯s Sniper (367)

    ¨D Got any news?

    ¨D The location where Faust was found has been investigated, and it¡¯s close to where Igor was. But¡­ why do they seem to be in the same direction?

    ¨D Really?

    ¨D We need to double-check, but it could possibly be a trap. Thest traces of Faust and Igor, the ces where their mana moved, are almost the same. Uh¨D We can¡¯t really assume there¡¯s a blue beard there, but after investigating Crowly¡¯s traces andparing them with the current location, I¡¯ll let you know.

    The traces left behind in City Gaza were too old for Fernando to conduct a detailed investigation.

    However, in the literal sense, the traces he found where the battle had just taken ce exceeded expectations.

    ¡®What¡¯s this¡­? The scattered guys who¡¯ve been hiding till now are gathering in one ce? Well, we¡¯ll need to finish investigating Crowly to be sure¡­¡¯

    Why?

    If they were going to gather, why didn¡¯t they do it sooner?

    Why did they scatter and only start gathering now?

    ¡®Maybe they felt a sense of crisis¡­? No, that alone isn¡¯t convincing. If they sensed that we were pursuing them, gathering would make them easier to catch, especially given the difficulty of arge group conducting covert operations during the battle in Jazar.¡¯

    Originally, their dispersion might have been for the sake of leaving minimal traces.

    But now, their reasons for gathering are few.

    ¡®Because they have confidence in facing us?¡¯

    Fernando shook his head. That possibility is low as well.

    Igor and Jazar managed to repel Ji-Won and Ramhua and Crowly managed to repel Ramhua, but that was because the circumstances were limited.

    If Ji-Won and Ramhua were to swap opponents¡­

    Let alone if Alexander and Baileyfus join in? The oue could be reversed at any moment.

    ¡®They wouldn¡¯t be ignorant of that. So, is it because of Blue Beard¡¯s presence there?¡¯

    First possibility.

    Blue Beard and them being together at the moment.

    If that¡¯s the case, they might have confidence in facing Alexander or Baileyfus. But that doesn¡¯t quite resonate with the ones below.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to summon Blue Beard? At the time they were in separate battles, it would have been easier to bring in Blue Beard and deal with them one by one. Why gather themselves¡­?¡¯

    Strange.

    Looking at their movements so far, they haven¡¯t been making rational decisions.

    Fernando felt a certain unease in their actions.

    ¡®There¡¯s clearly an ¡®external factor¡¯ at y with them. If that guy with an informationwork across the continent is involved, he could provide Faust¡¯s group with all sorts of hidden ces that no one knows.¡¯

    Yet, despite that, the enemies have gathered. In one ce.

    ¡®If one more thing can be confirmed¡­¡¯

    ¨D I¡¯ve confirmed Crowly¡¯s location! It¡¯s the same! Faust, Igor, and Crowly¡¯s entire group have moved to the same ce!

    Fernando¡¯s inner thoughts were interrupted by the whisper from Pharng.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    While Fernando was processing his thoughts, those who were lost in their own contemtions raised their heads.

    ¡°Would you listen to me?¡±

    ¡°Huh, just listen. After all, you¡¯re not going to tell us something different from what you just thought of. You always use this method to persuade us¡­.¡±

    Kid chuckled and spoke.

    ¡°Eek?! S-Seriously, you should listen anyway, Kid! Why do you have to say things like that? It¡¯s unsettling.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, your thoughts are worth considering. Go ahead and speak.¡±

    Perhaps, among those present, there might be someone who believes more in Fernando than Ramhua.

    The atmosphere slightly softened due to that yful attitude.

    Fernando began to reveal his spections to the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad, a group assigned directly by the Pope.

    ¡°¡­ Perhaps Blue Beard might not even be there. And maybe the ¡®external factor¡¯ enemies have let go of them.¡±

    Fernando¡¯s reasoning was closing in on the truth.

    Only one shot remained before a direct hit.

    ***

    Rustle, rustle.

    Fernando, who had broad experience in traversing dense jungles, moved forward, pressing down the undergrowth, advancing through the darkness.

    Just by taking a step and surveying the surroundings, he could gauge the nearby terrain and even the presence of monsters. Yet, even for him, this ce required caution.

    ¡®The ce where all three teams gathered is definitely nearby¡­.¡¯

    After finishing all reports for Fernando, the new order he received was to investigate the area.

    Since attaching capable fighters to the trailing team had backfired, it was judged that asking Fernando for assistance from the outset would be better.

    ¡®I don¡¯t sense any mana in the vicinity. The mana radius of the three groups¡¯ movement surely intersects around here¡­¡¯

    Even Fernando didn¡¯t have the ability to know everything.

    From the traces he found, he only knew the approximate location where the specific mana was present, so he needed to investigate anew based on various data.

    ¡®This can¡¯t really be considered a hideout. The terrain around here and the appearing monsters are at the level of early Middle Earth. They won¡¯t stay long. They¡¯re bound to move again. I need to find the ce where they gathered before those traces disappear¡ªAh!¡¯

    Fernando¡¯s eyes finally caught the traces as he looked through his magnifying ss.

    A ce with densely scattered dark blue footprints.

    Once he removed the magnifying ss, the floor seemed devoid of any marked traces, but when he ced the magnifying ss again, those fresh blue footprints were revealed distinctly.

    ¡®Found it! If it¡¯s this color¡ªleft less than an hour ago! Right after the sun set! Where to? Who?¡¯

    He knew there was no one around, but Fernando didn¡¯t rush. There might be NPCs immune to his ¡°Find My Traces¡± skill.

    While he appeared carefree when talking to someone, he was truly the ¡°Pioneer King.¡±

    In less than twenty minutes since he started investigating, Fernando had uncovered everything.

    ¨D Leeha, I found traces! Faust, Crowly, Igor, Jazar, even the undead and Chimera! All the traces are right here!

    ¨D Really? Nothing else? Nothing else?!

    ¨D Just as I thought, Leeha!

    As Fernando hadmunicated with the other members, he also had something to share with Pharng.

    However, until just now, it was merely Fernando¡¯s personal conjecture. The final confirmation of turning that conjecture into reality still remained.

    ¨D If I¡¯m right¡­?

    With Fernando¡¯s excited voice, Pharng could be certain.

    ¨D There are none! Near this area, in every terrain, there¡¯s no sign of Blue Beard! I repeat, it¡¯s definite that the frontline members of the Demon Lord¡¯s army are not with Blue Beard! They are currently moving back towards Pheubiel, about an hour¡¯s distance from my location! All the frontline members of the Demon Lord¡¯s army are gathering there!

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    *Crash!*

    When Leeha struck the table in front of him with his palm, the people who had gathered were startled.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®as expected¡¯? Are you admitting that you were an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t knock the table when you¡¯re happy, Rugar. That¡¯s not it!¡±

    Leeha pulled out a magazine from his bag and inserted it into ck Beth. The metallic click was as heavy as the determination in his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Fernando contacted me. Blue Beard is not with them.¡±

    ¡°Then the opportunity is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes. Right now. Baileyfus! Can you teleport all of us near Fernando?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    In that brief moment when Baileyfus nodded, Alexander, Ji-Won, Ramhua, Rugar, and Kid¡ªall readied their weapons,pleting their preparations.

    Watching the steady movements of the skilled fighters, Fernando could finally ease his mind.

    ¡°Well, I was a bit too angry earlier. But I was worried it mightplicate things. In the end, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise¡ªit¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say it now.¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, Big Brother. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ramhua whispered softly to Leeha as she approached his side.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll make sure to kill him.¡±

    With a determined promise that didn¡¯t match her cute voice, Fernando could finally rx.

    ¡°Alright¡ªGold Dragon, move us all. Let¡¯s go catch those guys.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    *Whoosh!*

    From the third floor of the sacred grill being constructed in City Gaza, where the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad had gathered, their figures vanished.

    ***

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here so soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no reason to dy knowing that Blue Beard isn¡¯t with them. The traces?¡±

    Fernando was momentarily taken aback by the members that had appeared beside him without notice.

    But as soon as Leeha¡¯s question ended, Fernando naturally began to speak.

    ¡°The trail is still ongoing. It¡¯s an hour from here. More importantly, the traces keep appearing from the same ce where they were first discovered.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re moving on foot! Taking advantage of the darkness, stealthily making their way towards Pheubiel! They¡¯re following the path without any users or NPCs. Though there aren¡¯t absolutely no creatures around, they¡¯ll definitely encounter monsters. I¡¯m monitoring how they dealt with the monsters they¡¯ve encountered and trying to figure out their approach¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay. I understand.¡±

    Interrupting Fernando¡¯s words, Leeha nodded. Then, he pulled the trigger of ck Beth.

    ¡°Fernando, move forward quickly. You can be a bit less cautious. Speed is what matters now.¡±

    Leeha was certain.

    In this urgent situation, the moment when they were being pursued by Top 10 rankers including Alexander, the fact that the group chose to travel ¡°on foot¡± was peculiar.

    Despite the circumstances, why were they choosing to walk?

    Moreover, what did it mean that they were crossing through an area where monsters appeared?

    ¡°Yes? What if they realize it and¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. They won¡¯t notice us. We¡¯ve confirmed that there¡¯s no ¡®outsider¡¯ who will be their eyes. The one who was our informant and provided the hideout is no longer with them.¡±

    This meant that the one who had been their source of information and provided the hideout was no longer with them.

    After hearing Leeha¡¯s exnation, Fernando could fully understand.

    ¡°Understood. Everyone, follow me closely!¡±

    Because he had been cautious about other yers possibly being nearby, Fernando had advanced slowly. However, his tracking focused on ¡°speed¡± was as swift as a hunting dog.

    Ramhua, along with Fernando and the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad, made their way through the dark forest path at a speed almost like running.

    10 minutes, 15 minutes, 20 minutes¡­

    Although some people might be more agitated as tension mounted, no one opened their mouth.

    ¡°Fernando, how much longer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught up to them within about 30 minutes. At this rate, I should be able to catch up to them within the next 20 minutes or so.¡±

    ¡°Great. Then let¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are we just following them, or do you intend to attack them directly?¡±

    The one questioning Leeha¡¯s nod was Alexander.

    ¡°For now, I n to catch up to them from behind and assess the situation¡­ that¡¯s the n at the moment.¡±

    ¡°They are humans strengthened by the remnants of demons. I wonder if that scoundrel of a demon is testing them?¡±

    ¡°Testing?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, you said that Blue Beard isn¡¯t with them, but it could mean that Blue Beard, like a lion testing its cubs, is lurking nearby, observing them.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Only now did Leeha understand Alexander¡¯s concern.

    Whether it was true or not was beside the point, but Alexander¡¯s assumption matched Blue Beard¡¯s ¡°personality¡± fairly well.

    Above all, the expressions of the three individuals confirmed it as evidence.

    Leeha, Kid, and Rugar.

    These three had likely experienced such a situation before.

    ¡°Like with Crow.¡±

    When his subordinate Crow died, Blue Beard hadn¡¯t moved from his spot until the moment of his death. Perhaps he was unable to intervene before the three Musketeers killed Crow.

    If he had hesitated even a little, there was a possibility that Blue Beard might have taken action to save Crow.

    ¡°At that time, it was just Crow. But this time, it¡¯s all the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad members. If Blue Beard reveals himself while even one of them is alive¡ªno, regardless of the situation, we¡¯ll have to fight Blue Beard eventually.¡±

    That was the original n.

    Sweep away the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad members separated from Blue Beard, and then gather all their strength to assassinate Blue Beard.

    However, dealing with the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad members wasn¡¯t an easy task either.

    But it wasn¡¯t as if there were no other possibilities concerning Blue Beard. Suddenly, things had beplicated.

    ¡°What if he suddenly appears when the battle starts?¡±

    Just the fact that he wasn¡¯t nearby at this moment wasn¡¯t enough to make the situation safe.

 Chapter 368

    Matan¡¯s Sniper (368)

    ¡°Geez, this line of thought could go on forever!¡±

    As if ying rock-paper-scissors, blocking the first thought with another, then blocking the second with a third.

    When Leeha halted his footsteps for the strategic n after listening to Alexander¡¯s advice, someone walked out from behind the formation.

    ¡°What does that matter? We¡¯re going to have to kill them all anyway. Whether it¡¯s Blue Beard or the Demon Lord Subjugation Squad, we just have to wipe them out. Unless¡­ Alexander, are you getting cold feet?¡±

    The barrel of ¡°Cobalt Blue Python¡± glistened even bluer under the moonlight.

    Luger, who seemed like he could cut off an opponent¡¯s arm like a pair of scissors, stared with his blue eyes as sharp as his gun.

    ***

    ¡°The only reason I spare you, Luger, is that you¡¯re a member of the Subjugation Squad.¡±

    Alexander didn¡¯t even turn his head toward Luger.

    His unwavering attitude immediately tensed the atmosphere, but Luger wasn¡¯t the type to get riled up about this kind of situation either.

    ¡°You¡¯re amusing, huh? Beating a scum like Faust and losing to trash like you. You¡¯re not really in a position to say anything. Dragging along that golden lizard from the back and then running away like that, if that¡¯s how you¡¯re going to do it, maybe you should just give up your ranking, Alexander.¡±

    ¡°Trash?¡±

    Alexander had to ignore Lugerpletely. He knew that, and Luger also knew that.

    However, Luger¡¯s words had a fundamental provocation that was hard to ignore for the listener, mixed with an irritability that made it difficult to brush aside.

    ¡°¡­Do you think I¡¯d fall for Luger¡¯s provocation just because I made a mistake once?¡±

    Bailey Pufus let out a small sigh and restrained himself and Alexander.

    ¡°What ourrade says is true. You don¡¯t need to waste your strength on someone like Luger who doesn¡¯t match your caliber.¡±

    Both Alexander and Bailey Pufus wanted to give Luger a piece of their mind, but they couldn¡¯t. While speaking to Luger, their gaze was directed elsewhere¡ªtoward Leeha.

    Because as Bailey Pufus suggested, the Rank 1 swordsman who had made a single ¡°mistake¡± was already reflecting on himself and restraining his actions.

    ¡°Enough, enough of this. Why are you suddenly saying such things? We have enemies right in front of us¡­ Luger, can¡¯t you tell where you should shut your mouth? You¡¯re supposed to be timing it right when it¡¯s important.¡±

    ¡°Timing is your problem, Leeha. Why worry about what¡¯s supposed to happen ¡®right in front of our enemies¡¯? After all, we know we¡¯ll have to fight. When did bullets with ¡®uracy¡¯ start rolling around on the ground?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be cautious now. The enemy is already beyond estimate.¡±

    Luger was a war fanatic, a warrior. He instinctively knew the timing.

    ¡°¡­Without even aiming urately¡­?¡±

    Leeha wanted to retort, but it was a reasonable suggestion, so he held back.

    The problem was that no one else could hold back.

    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about the possibility of Blue Beard, it¡¯s not a bad idea to be cautious. We¡¯ve already caught up to the enemy¡¯s rear, and they don¡¯t know we¡¯re on them. After observing carefully and waiting, when Bailey Pufus blocks their escape route and approaches, there should be no problem. Rushing into things recklessly will only mess things up.¡±

    ¡°Does someone like Faust, who lost to someone like me, suddenly start squirming in distress at the sight of Faust? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s supposed to be quiet, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere, Luger. I didn¡¯t lose.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s expression gradually hardened.

    While Luger¡¯s gaze was fixed on Alexander, he continued with more intensity.

    ¡°Oh, right. You didn¡¯t lose. You just chickened out. Didn¡¯t you say there was some dragon on the other side? Between your reptile and Faust¡¯s reptile, if there¡¯s no dragon, you, who can¡¯t do anything without fingers, probably just sucked your thumb, right? Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    It was a provocation that was too transparent.

    Seeing that, Lee Ji-won made actions of approval, but Ramhua turned her head away.

    ¡°Hey¡­ are you both going to stop? Oh, oh-oh! Did I stop you?¡±

    Although Leeha was flustered, the spark had already ignited.

    The slight unease that had been present since the formation of the Subjugation Squad had burst forth at the worst moment when they were facing enemies.

    ¡°Now I can¡¯t stop, brother. Ever since that nutcase started going crazy over fighting, I¡¯ve been uneasy.¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Lee Ji-won chuckled while watching that scene, and Ramhua turned her gaze.

    ¡°Um, um! Should we continue tracking? Even though it might not make much noise if we fight here and it might not be visible from a distance¡­ still, it might be better to be cautious.¡±

    By the time Fernando scratched his head, Alexander and Luger were facing each other at a distance.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Why does it end up like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Your strength is also your weakness.¡±

    As Leeha held his head in his hands, Kid appeared next to him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Compared to your precision and skill, your charisma iscking.¡±

    Hearing Kid¡¯s unexpected and sarcastic remark, Leeha let out a dryugh.

    ¡°¡­Fine, fine. Okay, I get it. I¡¯ll save my scolding forter and help restrain Luger.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably better this way. Or you could just rip out his tongue and go.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not about ripping out his tongue¡­ If one of them dies, our n will be in trouble!¡±

    Observing their confrontation nonchntly, even Kid, Leeha wanted to cry.

    Both leaders of the Subjugation Squad, whether they were suffering or not, especially Luger, were caught up in a state of excitement.

    His gun was already transformed into a cannon.

    ¡°What to do. How about a free-for-all, 1v1?¡±

    Luger suggested a yer-versus-yer match, literally involving all his skills and movements, with a proposal. However, Alexander shook his head as he listened.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for that. And we can¡¯t make a lot of noise.¡±

    ¡°Leeha! Then how do you suggest we settle the score?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    After a moment of consideration, Alexander raised his spear. It began to glow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it with a single punch.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re a fanatic for concepts. Fine. We¡¯ll take turns attacking each other, one hit at a time, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Luger¡¯s suggestion was too tempting to refuse. Now, all conditions like movements and other factors had disappeared.

    It was a one-on-one showdown where only their firepower would determine the oue.

    ***

    ¡°Bailey Pufus, do we not need to stop them?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll cast silence around us.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no, that¡¯s not the issue. If Alexander bes endangered¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha.¡±

    Before Leeha finished speaking, Bailey Pufus burst intoughter.

    Seeing this kind ofughter, which hadn¡¯t even urred when Coozganak¡¯sh was killed, Leeha felt somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°Do you think myrade will lose, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Alexander is strong, but in a 1v1, especially in a one-punch showdown¡­ Bailey Pufus, you should know how deadly Luger¡¯s single blow is.¡±

    He pierced through even your shield and scales.

    Leeha spoke cautiously, trying not to provoke Bailey Pufus too much. The Gold Dragon understood the meaning, but didn¡¯t show any sign of displeasure.

    ¡°Indeed. At that time, I didn¡¯t recognize Luger¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°Long-range¡­ well, Luger isn¡¯t a fool either.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t have stepped forward in front of the dragon and raised his cannon.

    Although the distance was much shorter than now, it must have been quite a shocking distance even by Middle Earth standards.

    Does this mean that if he had anticipated an attack, he could have prepared a stronger defensive spell?

    ¡°But anyway, isn¡¯t this a story from when Bailey Pufus was with us? Now it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Alexander alone? Unarmed? Holding just a single spear?

    As Leeha pondered in doubt, Alexander and Luger settled on an order.

    ¡°Can I go first? I¡¯m not going to hold back anymore!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time so much that I have to repeat myself to you. Use your strongest skill to face me, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Heh, hehehe¡­ alright. Just the thought of crushing that self-assured face makes me excited already. Try blocking with any skill. You may not know what you can do with that stick you call a spear¡ª¡±

    Luger distanced himself from Alexander and raised his cannon.

    ¡°¨DFrom now on, I am Rank 1, Alexander. ¡´Artillery Reinforcement: t Trajectory Cannon¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Luger¡­ you still don¡¯t understand me.¡±

    Leeha and Kid were already aware as well.

    If Luger, the initiator, used his strongest skill, it was already predetermined.

    It was the most powerful skill that tore through the stomachs of a hundred Northern Troll and soared into the sky.

    A skill worthy of the attribute ¡°Pration.¡±

    ¡°What I want to say is¡­ you still don¡¯t know me! ¡´Yaktpanzer Jagdpanzer Kanone¡µ.¡±

    Wheeeeeeng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­.

    ¡°Of course¡­.¡±

    Leeha could feel the immense energy gathering from Luger¡¯s gun.

    Kid, watching from the side, reacted as if he were facing Luger himself, his body twitching in response.

    It was a skill that took about 10 seconds to cast.

    The proportionality between casting time and damage was something Alexander was well aware of, but he maintained an indifferent expression as he gazed at the cannon pointed at him, maintaining an air of calmness.

    ¡°I am the first Dragon Knight in humanity, but at the same time, I am also a Dragoon.¡±

    nk¨D!

    Alexander held his spear horizontally.

    ¡®In a one-punch¡¯ battle, he couldn¡¯t attack Luger. He couldn¡¯t move either.

    He had to take Luger¡¯s attack head-on from the starting position.

    ¡°When ites to handling ance, there is no ¡®being¡¯ superior to me. Not even a deity. ¡´Split-buster¡µ.¡±

    Wheeeeeeeeng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Energy was converging into their respective weapons.

    To Leeha, Alexander¡¯s spear tip felt like aser pointer as he watched from the side.

    ¡®Mana keeps gathering into a single point. What is he trying to do with that? It doesn¡¯t seem like a defensive skill; it looks more like an offensive skill¡­.¡¯

    Was he trying to kill Luger by stabbing him? He couldn¡¯t do that! He had to settle this neatly no matter what.

    ¡®From what I¡¯ve heard, it doesn¡¯t sound like a defensive skill¡­ What is he trying to achieve with an offensive skill?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s spection was rtively urate.

    Alexander¡¯s skill was an ¡®offensive skill.¡¯ However, there was no rule that an offensive skill had to attack only people.

    ¡°Farewell, my friend, hehehe!¡±

    Finally, after 10 seconds, Luger aimed his cannon at Alexander and pulled the trigger.

    Quaaaah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Everyone could see the split-second intervals of the attack and defense.

    Or rather, to the onlookers, it appeared like a series of still images, one after the other.

    With a deafening roar, the aftershock exploded behind ¡´Cobalt Blue Python¡µ.

    What caught the eye more than the aftershock was the fire shooting out from Luger¡¯s gun, resembling lines, and heading towards Alexander.

    Alexander aimed his spear tip at the fire.

    The fire splitting into ¡®two strands¡¯ even before touching the spear tip.

    ¡°¡­What!?¡±

    Luger¡¯s strongest skill was torn apart by Alexander¡¯s skill.

    ***

    Peww, peww©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The divided shots merely released their explosive energy onto the surrounding terrain, and Alexander, who managed to block it, had an expression of dumbfoundedness.

    ¡°¡­Crazy¡­ Unbelievable. Splitting a skill¡­?¡±

    Even for Leeha, it was something hard to imagine. Well, theoretically, it was undoubtedly possible.

    ¡®Tae-il-nim had cut apart the magic of Ram Hwajeong and Ram Hwayeon. However, that¡¯spletely different from cutting a visible form of magic with a sword¡­.¡¯

    Even if they were seen at best, they were spells that didn¡¯t exceed a speed of about 100 km per hour.

    Seeing and reacting to them was well within Tae-il¡¯s abilities, thanks to his dynamic vision and body, but what about Luger¡¯s gun?

    ¡®It¡¯s a kind of field artillery! It¡¯s not that slow, no matter what! Even if I aim low, it would be close to the speed of sound?!¡¯

    Due to therge size of the projectile, ck Bees, at the least, couldn¡¯t reach their speed. But at least, it should be around the speed of sound!

    Assuming a speed simr to the speed of sound, which is about 340 m per second, by the speed standards, it¡¯s over 1,200 km per hour. Luger¡¯s skill is more than ten times faster than the average magician¡¯s skill.

    Leeha was astonished, and Lee Ji-won bit her lip.

    Even Ram Hwajeong, who imed not to be interested, had been an event dramatic enough to make her eyes as wide as a rabbit¡¯s.

    But they were all just bystanders. The person who couldn¡¯t ept this event the most was the one who used the skill, Luger himself.

 Chapter 369

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luger couldn¡¯t even open his mouth.

    As Lee Ji-won put it, ¡®he is not able to speak¡¯.

    ¡°I will warn you in advance, Luger. I just got that skill. at this spot. to you. I will write.¡±

    Kiyiing-

    ¡°Now, now, now, wait! Wait a minute, Mr. Alexander!¡±

    It was Leha who stood in the way of Luger, who was still unconscious. I could be sure of the following.

    You just used that skill on Luger?

    ¡®Luger is 1,000% dead!¡¯

    Originally, I thought that one of them might be in danger of dying.

    However, both of them had their own countermeasures, so they thought they epted this trivial (?) pride fight.

    However, afterparing Alexander¡¯s and Luger¡¯s expressions, Iha couldn¡¯t stay still.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Can we stop now? I¡¯m not really siding with Luger¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is Luger who has been fighting.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know. I know. But¡­ I think the decision has actually been made. Please in the name of the leader of the subjugation of the Demon King¡¯s Army. Please stop here.¡±

    Luger is also a great power.

    I can¡¯t let him die here.

    Iha took out the key he had received from the pope and showed it to Alexander, and he nodded.

    ¡°Luger.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luger was still speechless.

    His eyes were back, but he knew full well that now, no matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t work.

    Looking over his shoulder at Luger, Alexander opened his mouth.

    ¡°I just want to share my will with my fellow students. I don¡¯t like petty emotional quarrels¡­ but I¡¯ll deal with you anytime you want. This thing-¡±

    Alexander turned to look at one of the spectators.

    ¡°¨DLee Ji-won, you are the same. I do not avoid.¡±

    ¡°¡­the concept nerds show off.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°no?! Didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Ji-Won Lee only pouted at him, but was unable to respond directly to Alexander.

    Alexander¡¯s ¡®sufficiency¡¯ without the help of Bailipus was the first time even he had seen it.

    ¡°I am the executor of justice, the defender of the good. I am willing to show my strength at any time.¡±

    ¡°Excellent, Alexander.¡±

    ¡°thanks. my ssmate.¡±

    Looking at the dignity of ranking first, the gold dragon pped lightly.

    ¡°Hey¡ªI guess I should go now when it¡¯s over! The distance between them has increased a little more!¡±

    ¡°ah! yes Now, everyone, get ready again! In order to be as strong as Mr. Alexander just now, we will have to kill the demon lords soon!¡±

    Lee Ha encouraged the subjugation team with apuse and apuse.

    ¡°Luger, you too¡ª¡±

    ¡°I get it. I will follow.¡±

    The dejected appearance of Luger brought a little excitement and a little worry at the same time to Lee Ha.

    Kid sneaked up behind the two of them.

    ¡°If it were my [Rapid Fire], I would have touched his body before I even used the splitting skill, but that¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°¡­Shut up, Kid.¡±

    Even after hearing Kid¡¯s cute (?) provocation, Luger could only reply that much.

    ¡®Oh, should I say good? It felt like I was floating on top until just now¡­¡¯

    Below is a look at the subjugation team members.

    The 1:1 confrontation between the two was not meaningless at all.

    Now we move as a team, but in Middle Earth, everyone is like enemies.

    It was clear below that a kind of fire was ignited in the hearts of all the users here, confirming his absolute supreme skill called Alexander.

    ¡®If it had been my attack¡­ would it have worked?¡¯

    Of course, that was the case below.

    How big is the gap between you and Alexander and the number 1 in the rankings?

    ¡®Someday¡­.¡¯

    But now is not the time. Leeha walked towards Fernand and patted the shoulders of the members of the subjugation team once.

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    Putting weight on Alexander¡¯s ¡®prudence¡¯, the reason the two fought in the first ce, the punitive squad elerated again.

    After a while, the distance between the Fausts and the subjugation team was less than 1km.

    * * *

    ¡®Can you see it?¡¯

    ¡®Shh.¡¯

    The other personnel lowered their bodies and only Fernand and Lee Ha watched their movements from a crawl.

    ¡®Manatusi. Eagle¡¯s eye, at maximum magnification.¡¯

    Jjiiing- Leeha¡¯s eyes came into their shape in an instant.

    Irregrly swirling internal mana must be Chimeras.

    Arge number of humans and one giant around them, a tall human sitting across from them, and even the figure of Lizadia standing in the middle.

    ¡®But I think there are more than the traces I found?¡¯

    ¡®It seems that noble families joined in. I thought we¡¯d meet after crossing Pubiel¡­ but the nobles seem to be moving faster than I expected.¡¯

    Above all, it was another procession of giant mana that came to Leeha.

    From where it appeared, he could clearly see what the huge mass of mana was approaching.

    ¡®Crowley¡¯s golem or Faust¡¯s undead have not yet appeared, but there are already so many nobles¡­¡¯

    Leeha looked around meticulously and lightly bit his lip.

    The number of aristocratic demon ns was increasing moment by moment, but the mana of the most important person did note into the eyes of the following.

    ¡®Mr. Fernand still hasn¡¯t found any traces of the blue beard, right?¡¯

    ¡®yes.¡¯

    It was the same with Fernand.

    After scouting for a long time in a prone position and counting the number of nobles to some extent, the two returned to the subjugation team.

    ¡°If we go on like this, we will meet in 10 minutes. Now I think I need to decide on a direction, but what should I do? The other side is already joined by aristocratic demons. About 30 so far. They were scattered all over Pubiel, so the number is quite formidable. It will increase as you go.¡±

    Lee Ha asked to the members whose only eyes were shining in the dark.

    The ¡°direction¡± to be decided was, of course, the issue that Alexander and Luger had been arguing about.

    ¡°You need to be careful. You have to follow them for days and days and make sure they don¡¯t have blue beards.¡±

    ¡°One vote for prudence¡­ What about the others? What do you think of Lee Ji-won, Ram Hwa-jeong, and Kid?¡±

    Lee Ha deliberately left out Luger and asked.

    There would be no need to touch his already wounded pride.

    ¡°There are times when you need to be quick-witted¡ªbut that could certainly be true. I don¡¯t know because I haven¡¯t fought, but if Alexander says that, it seems certain that the blue beard wille and go.¡±

    Lee Ji-won readily agreed.

    Hwajeong listened to him and just nodded his head.

    Bluebeard, the monster that Alexander, who just proved himself to be the strongest in the world, is wary of.

    It was only natural that the other rankers, who did not know exactly who he was, followed his words.

    ¡®There¡¯s definitely a point¡­ but the number of aristocratic demons will increase as time goes on. Monsters so powerful that it took the elites of Byeolcho to stop the dozen nobles. Currently, there are around 30 units, but if it increases to 50 or 100 units, we may run out of power.¡¯

    Should I say it¡¯s unfortunate or fortunate?

    The aristocratic demon ns are quite powerful, but they are monsters anyway.

    Compared to users whose hair is hard to find if they decide to hide, monsters have no choice but to have some limits in their intelligence.

    ¡®That is, if it¡¯s clear that Bluebeard isn¡¯t around. It would be better to kill Faust and wipe out the remnants of the nobles and Bluebeard before joining all the noble monsters. If a really blue beard doesn¡¯t show up, thank you very much.¡¯

    After all, it is Bluebeard who catches the following thoughts until the end.

    There was not even a speck of information that could be certain, so it was only natural to be cautious and careful.

    ¡°All right. Then, ording to your opinion, follow them until the moment when Bluebeard¡¯s future ispletely confirmed-¡±

    Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°¡ªWhat?!¡±

    It was then that a turquoise light radiated from the center of the subjugation team.

    It would be fortunate that he was invisible to Faust due to the topography and distance.

    ¡°hmm? Teleport, and this energy-¡±

    When the users covered their eyes because of the light, only Bailipus nodded.

    How to recognize a dragon is a dragon.

    ¡°¡ªugrun.¡±

    [Kyauuu, kkya kywa.]

    The bronze dragon hatchling greeted Bailipus as soon as he appeared in front of Leeha.

    ¡°Did youe too?¡±

    Due to Bahamut¡¯s radio waves, all metal dragons already knew that ILeehad resurrected ugrun.

    The dragon who was overjoyed upon hearing the news was Bailipus, and it was the reason he fell in love with Lee Ha even more.

    [Quy. Kwy, kkyw!]

    ugrun said something (?) to Bailipus and looked below.

    ¡°Mr. ugrun, it¡¯s dangerous, so wait at Lair¡ª¡±

    [Kyum! Kwy, kkywyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!]

    ¡°¨Devil! What¡¯s wrong, again?¡±

    ugrun sat on Leeha¡¯s shoulder. He patted and patted Iha¡¯s cheek with his wing while pointing his small arm somewhere.

    ¡°What over there?¡±

    [Kyung! kywa kywa!]

    ¡°huh?¡±

    [Kyum! kywa kywa!]

    ¡°Uh, over there, Mr. Bailipus, maybe an interpreter¡ª¡±

    As he looked at Bailey Puss, taking his eyes off the annoying ugrun, a thought shed through his head, and he passed by.

    ¡°¨D¡­No, wait. no way?¡±

    Iha grabbed the dragon on his shoulder and brought it in front of his face.

    ¡°Are you talking about that now?¡±

    [Kyungwoong!]

    ugrun nodded his head. Ram Hwajeong asked, looking at Leeha¡¯s wide-open eyes.

    ¡°what¡¯s the matter. brother?¡±

    ¡°¡­Prepare for battle. Get ready for battle. Mr. Bailipus! Can you immediately block space,munication, and movement?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°No Bluebeard! No ambushes or hiding nearby. Now is your chance!¡±

    Lee Ha quickly shouted as he picked up the ck Bess that he had tied behind his back while crawling.

    What ugrun had already proved once on the Fields of the March, when he went out to meet the envoys of Minis.

    That iprehensible detection ability now shined.

    ¡°As soon as everyone is ready, we enter! Each opponent is¡ª¡±

    * * *

    Karut- Kyaha¨C Char¨C

    Uruk¡ª¡ªGareuk, Garyu¡ª¡ª

    Faust was able to put his mind at ease as he watched the aristocratic ns gradually gathering.

    ¡®At this level¡­ even a gold dragon is worth trying. I¡¯ve already seen how much the undead dragon can deal with that damn gold. The problem is Alexander.¡¯

    However, the worry that is scary to be relieved is Alexander¡¯s immeasurable power.

    He was unstoppable even by the Chimera and his own undead.

    Even if you distribute some of the 30 nobles to dragons and concentrate the rest, will you be able to block ¡®the charge¡¯?

    ¡°Uh Leeha! what is this?! If there is a monster like this, you should have called me first! Ogres have wings, right? how did you synthesize this? Is it Chimeran? No, since Chimera is artificially synthesized, there¡¯s no way it wille out neatly like this! mutation? simple mutation? If you graft an ogre and a harpy, will ite out like this? How did you make this-¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m thinking about something important, so don¡¯t be distracted.¡±

    Faust let out a sigh, but Crowley wouldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut.

    ¡°good! Hee hee hee! good! I can¡¯t even use the city¡¯s warp gate because of the achievement of being a minion of the Demon King¡¯s Army, and I can¡¯t even use the crystal ball or teleport scroll because I¡¯m afraid of other people¡¯s eyes. It was really annoying, but seeing these gives me strength! Hahaha, aren¡¯t other peopleing? Those warlocks who were originally your subordinates.¡±

    He is also one of the famous outsiders.

    He had the ability to stealthily turn and hit the target.

    Faust, who had told Crowley to shut up, had no choice but to shut up.

    It is not disclosed that a user who once belonged to the Demon King¡¯s Army bes a human when he dies, even receiving a huge penalty and bing a human, and that Faust himself cannot bring that user back to the Demon King¡¯s Army. because it was not

    ¡°Kyahaha. can¡¯te no, i can¡¯t call Isn¡¯t that right, snake head?¡±

    Igor opened his mouth sarcastically.

    There was a way to know even if Faust didn¡¯t speak.

    In the case of Igor, a guild member of the deceased Tzar had already informed Lee Ha from the outside.

    In other words, even if the third-ranked Berserker, who knows all about it, speaks harshly and behaves rudely, Faust, the ¡®leader¡¯ of the Demon King¡¯s army, can¡¯t say anything.

    ¡®Damn it¡­ that ignorant bear cub knows. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t kick you out or say anything¡­¡¯

    If I did, I wouldpletely deviate from here.

    Now that many of the chimeras have died, what if Igor and Tzar, who upy arge part of the current Demon King¡¯s army¡¯s minions, are missing?

    ¨DInject more power from the Demon King Army into me and the children of the tzar.

    ¨Dwhat?

 Chapter 370

    ¨DEven that idiot-like Alchemist would need it with all his might, right? Giggik, before you tell that bastard all the facts¡­ Infuse more of the power of the demon lord you cherished. it to me

    ¨DImpossible right now¨D

    ¨DIf you don¡¯t put it in within 10 minutes, me and the czar will be kicked out of this job.

    ¡®Damn¡­ Damn, Damn, Damn!¡¯

    They know that Alexander and other rankers are after them.

    Rather, Faust was in a situation where his general manager was caught by his subordinates.

    The power of the Demon King¡¯s army received from Bluebeard is limited.

    Distributing and controlling it in an appropriate amount to each member of staff was also the authority Faust received. But it¡¯s after all the power has already been consumed.

    Wasn¡¯t everything that was left poured into the red dragon¡¯s corpse?

    It was also a way for Faust to stand up to thebination of Alexander and Bailipus for a while.

    ¡®When this happens¡­ Damn it¡­¡¯

    Igor must be strengthened by consuming some of Faust¡¯s own strength!

    Suddenly Faust thought how he had be like this.

    ¡®Chiyo¡¯s betrayal¡ªno, no, no. Chiyo, it¡¯s not because of her.¡¯

    Just because they didn¡¯t provide shelter or because they didn¡¯t preempt information? That¡¯s not it.

    It¡¯s a chimera that made the NPCs of the Knights of Minis immobilized.

    Although it is said to be weak against fire, even the skin of a Chimera cannot be burned with the magic of most low-level wizards.

    What about his own undead?

    If you apply the dark promotion skill, it boasts iparable strength.

    What if the aristocratic demons are included in this?

    It means that the power of the Legion itself is still strong!

    But why was he unable to exert his full strength despite leading such a powerful corps?

    It is because there is an existence that has eliminated allies who would neutralize the spirits of enemies along with him.

    ¡®¡­Leeha¡­. After all, it was the beginning of the marching in. I should have stepped on it once, even in City Gaza.¡¯

    Gradually, Lizadia, who stood out even at night, gnashed her teeth.

    ¡®I will definitely get revenge someday-¡¯

    Wow¡­.

    As Faust burns his vengeance toward the following, colorful dome-shaped mana began to spread above their heads.

    You have been affected by the abnormal status ¡®Mana Barrier¡¯.

    You cannot cross the restricted area for 30 minutes.

    (If you have a higher ability than the caster, the barrier can be dismantled)

    I was caught in the abnormal condition ¡®space bondage¡¯.

    All space movements within range are restricted for 15 minutes.

    The status abnormality munication interruption¡¯ has been caught.

    All group chats, including whispers, are prohibited for 15 minutes.

    ¡°What, what?!¡±

    ¡°¡­Damn it. how do you know Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t used anti-marking?¡±

    Faust hurriedly turned to Igor, the Tzar, and Crowley, but all shook their heads.

    There was no way to know that it was the pursuit of a pioneering king, which was of a different rank from low-level skills such as marking.

    Above all, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you used anti-marking or not. Space was already locked,munication was cut off, and movement was restricted.

    Jerk, jerk, jerk.

    They spotted a group of peopleing towards them in the dark.

    ¡°Pay the price for betraying humanity. Faust. Igor. And Crowley.¡±

    The demon king army subjugation group led by Alexander appeared in front of them.

    * * *

    ¡°Alexander¡­ Who are you instigating to do this? It must be difficult to maintain the ranking.¡±

    ¡°Jamjjamjam-! Admit that you don¡¯t have to worry about that? The second ce in the rankings is also here!¡±

    In response to Faust¡¯s nervous question, Lee Ji-won poked his head out from behind Alexander¡¯s back.

    ¡°¡­Kyahaha, did youe back because you wanted to find out, Lee Ji-won? This time, I will separate the flesh from the bones.¡±

    Responding to the prank was Rank 3 Igor. It was good to see that it was the first time in the history of Middle Earth that the rankings 1, 2, and 3 were gathered in one ce.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ramhwae?! Whoa, hee hee! Did you miss your brother? This time I-¡±

    Tadaaaan¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    A sudden barrage of gunshots shattered the reagent bottle Crowley was holding.

    ¡°¨DWhoa?! what? gun?¡±

    ¡°Sexual harassment of minors is a felony.¡±

    Hoo-wook and Kid walked out in front of Ram Hwajeong, blowing smoke from the revolver.

    Faust and Alexander, the representatives of each group, red at each other and explored their surroundings at the same time.

    Is there someone else somewhere else, who will you use, where will you go, and how will you attack?

    And in that respect, the Demon King¡¯s army subjugation team had an overwhelming advantage.

    ¨DThere is a vacant lot to the left of 150m. Ram Hwajeong and Kid, pull Crowley that way. If possible, it would be good if you bring a few nobles with you.

    -Okay, brother.

    ¨DDo you pretend to be proud in afortable ce by yourself?

    ¨DLee Ji-won and Luger, Igor, tie your feet well. As I said earlier, there is a denser forest on the right side, so move ording to your strategy and clear the central battlefield! Ruger! Just because you¡¯re depressed doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t [pierce] trees like that, right?

    ¨DHas the big picturee out?

    -Shut up, haha. Because your face can be prated here too.

    ¨DAnd Mr. Alexander and Mr. Bailipus deal with Faust in the center. Since we don¡¯t have enough energy to deal with the Chimeras, Bailipus-sama, I¡¯ll ask you to deal with the Chimeras with your breath.

    -No problem.

    Iha, who already knew everything about the enemy¡¯s information, was observing all the battle situation from a point 800m away from the battlefield.

    ¨DEstimated operation time is 13 minutes, let¡¯s take care of everything within that time andplete the quest neatly. Backup is here, as long as you don¡¯t leave the battlefield I mentioned, you can cover all three points, so don¡¯t worry¡ª

    Knock-!

    Leeha also pulled the bolt and loaded one of his feet. He just double-checked each battlefield he had told him about.

    ¨DOkay¨D The shot goes in. Start the operation from the prepared group!

    At the same time as the following group whispers: The subjugation team members who were facing the Demon King¡¯s henchmen began to tear apart.

    The battlefield was within the palm of the hand below.

    * * *

    ¡°Ice Spear.¡±

    ¡°Kyahahaha! Because you can¡¯t! My golem has no time limit!¡±

    The ice spear that had been shot out from the distance frightenedly stopped in front of Crowley.

    It wasn¡¯t a skill that stopped magic.

    It was just that Crowley¡¯s new ice golem, which he had made during thest battle, had be invisible and stood in front of it.

    With an unpleasant noise, the ice golem absorbed the ice spear.

    ¡°Chit.¡±

    Whii profit!

    When Ram Hwajeong ran to the left, Crowley chased after him, thinking he was cool.

    ¡°Uh ha, ha ha ha ha! Where are you going?! Didn¡¯t youe to y with this brother? Do you want me to kiss you in the clearing?¡±

    Dig, dig!

    Hwajeong Ram runs ahead, Crowley follows, and Kid follows behind them wearing a wide-brimmed hat.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the three of them arrived at the empty lot on the left.

    ¡°I will kill you this time.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong is also not ignorant of the fear of the golem Crowley created.

    I just threw a light magic shot to draw him out ording to the instructions below.

    When she reached the clearing and the surroundings were cleared, her eyes began to burn.

    ¡°me? Ram Hwajeong, you can¡¯t handle even one of my ice golems! After freezing those pretty arms and legs, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh. Until then¡­ Do I have to repeat what I said earlier? Sexual harassment of minors is a felony, Crowley.¡±

    It was Kid who interrupted Crowley, who was fiddling with the buckle on her waist while watching Hwajeong Ram.

    Crowley was not at all taken aback when he saw Kid, who had a history of breaking his reagent bottle.

    ¡°Are you going to pretend to be righteous? Leeha! After all, you¡¯re just a man, right? It¡¯s only natural to get angry when you see a pretty young woman! is not it? What kind of crime is it that you¡¯re not even a cop?!¡±

    ¡°I am not a cop. And I said it¡¯s a felony, but in Texas, the police don¡¯t punish sex crimes against minors. Do you know why?¡±

    Kid moved lightly and stood next to Ramhwajeong.

    Even without using any skills, the cold convection flowing by Ramhwajeong¡¯s side was enough to make Kid¡¯s coat flutter.

    They gave off the vibe of an ouw crossing the desert and the girl he protects.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! How can I know that! I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s natural for a healthy adult man to like a young and fresh woman-¡±

    ¡°Because the vignte kills a guy like that before the copse.¡±

    Flutter¡­ Flutter¡­

    Dark red coat fluttering beside blue hair.

    By the time the hem of his coat was on the third arm, Kid had already had two revolvers in his hands.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I will kill you, you crazy pervert. ¡´Ice st¡µ.¡±

    Crowley, feeling the powerful mana pouring over the two of them, hurriedly took out all the remaining reagent bottles and threw them around.

    ¡°Oohhh, ohhhhh?! Hey, wake up, rags! And the Wood Golems!¡±

    The first pair, Ram Hwajeong and Kid, started fighting Crowley.

    ***

    Koo-goo¡ª-!

    Crowley did not follow Ram Hwajeong and Kid because his head was empty.

    He was able to hide his giant golem in any medium wide clearing, and this was the clearing where he currently hid his giant golem.

    With the shaking of the earth¡¯s axis, a 14m tall giant golem stood up, and artificial ents (Wood Golems) created by contacting trees with reagent bottles scattered everywhere began to be created.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Roughly counting, the number of wood golems created per reagent bottle was about 10 or so.

    More than 45 golems were being created in an instant, but they didn¡¯t work in front of Kid¡¯s [Rapid Fire].

    This is because the testicles in the center of the golems that were notpletely created were exposed.

    Tadaaaan¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Crisp¡ª

    ¡°This much-¡±

    Tadaaaaan¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Pasasac¡­

    ¡°¡ªby the number of testicles¡ª¡±

    Tadaaaaan¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Crisp, crisp¡ª!

    ¡°¨DI can make a golem¡ª¡±

    Tadaaaan¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! Hooded.

    ¡°¡ªThere won¡¯t be.¡±

    His quick draw & panning, alternating four revolvers, spewed fire.

    Normally, it would have been enough time to vomit twenty-four feet, but the number of golems Kid had smashed was over forty.

    ¡°What, what?! What an attack so fast¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡­Normally, I wouldn¡¯t show you something like this, but since they¡¯re not there, I¡¯ll show you something special.¡±

    What was in Kid¡¯s hand with a light smile was a newly made trump item.

    Since Ihawa and Ruger were not avable, the one that was proudly disyed was the Speed loader with six bullets pre-loaded.

    Since you can reload at least three times faster than inserting one round into the cylinder, you can spit out more than 24 rounds even at the same time as usual!

    ¡°Damn it, there are still a lot of golems! Rag Goal¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ragged golem, are you talking about that?¡±

    Kid flicked a revolver and pointed at the ragged golem.

    The 14m giant golem¡¯s entire upper body was already frozen before it could show its power.

    There¡¯s no way they¡¯re just ying around with Ramhwajeong.

    ¡°Profit¡ªthat damn bitch again! Yes, there are plenty of thawing potions!¡±

    Crowley hurriedly tossed vials of yellow liquid. Seeing this, Kidd couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Three small reagent bottles flying away, Kidd fired three shots in session, not aiming straight, but holding a revolver on his waist.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    The gunfire that followed as if it were a single shot left only three broken bottles.

    ¡°¡­You hit all three bottles at the same time? Without skill casting time-¡±

    ¡°This is not a skill. No, in a sense, you could call it a true skill. Have you heard of Get off three shot?¡±

    The Kid only shrugged his shoulders lightly, but it was a mortal fear to Crowley.

    More than 80% of the wood golems that would serve as shields were destroyed before they were even made, and the tattered golems, which were close to secret weapons, froze again in an instant.

    ¡°Oh, ice golem! Ice Golem! Freeze those cheeky bastards!¡±

    Aaaah¡­.

    The invisible ice golem revealed its color again.

    As the golem contained Ramhwajeong¡¯s mana, each attack would have a rapid cooling effect.

    ¡°The final outburst seems unsightly to anyone.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Kid shook his head, and Ram Hwa-jung nodded his head at the same time as casting.

    When those blue grains were almost all inside her body, Hwajeong Ram touched her kid¡¯s forearm.

    Knock knock.

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    ¡°that. break it down.¡±

    Hwajeong Ram shook her blue hair and chinned her chin towards Crowley.

    Clear features gathered on a small face, a cold atmosphere that harmonizes with its formative beauty.

    However, Kidd seemed to beughing at the contrast of her childish appearance.

 Chapter 371

    ¡°If it¡¯s thedy¡¯s request, as much as you like.¡±

    Whiriririk, it took 0.4 seconds for Kid to finish loading and open fire after taking out the speed loader again.

    Six bullets tore through the ice golem¡¯s testicles with precision, shattering its weakness.

    Ram Hwa¡ªjeong¡¯s mouth opened at the moment the ice golem made a loud noise as it fell to the floor.

    ¡°< Absolute Zero >.¡±

    Deuk deuk ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    ¡°Laugh, woo?! My cow¡ªhand! feet¡ª¡±

    What Ram Hwajeong cast was a single¡ªtarget attack magic.

    It wasn¡¯t just killing with damage, it was magic thatpletely frozen the target¡¯s body.

    The cold air that started from Crowley¡¯s fingertips and toes traveled through his arms and legs in an instant and froze his lower body, upper body, and even his head.

    Looking at thepletely frozen man, Ram Hwa¡ªjeong gestured.

    ¡°Bye bye, pervert.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s words and actions, Kid knew exactly what he had to do.

    In a situation where neither a quick draw nor panning was required, he lightly lifted the revolver.

    taaaang¡­¡­ !

    The light revolver¡¯s heavy gunfire rang out for a long time in the clearing.

    Broken pieces of ice scattered on the floor began to turn gray after a while.

    * * *

    ¡°Kyahahaha! What¡¯s the guts to show up again? Did Alexander evene to sacrifice to me?!¡±

    ¡°Wow, bluffing. Is it embarrassing to be third in the rankings if your tongue is that long?¡±

    Jiwon Lee looked at Igor with an absurd expression. The sight of him not even taking out his sword made the Tsarist staff feel displeased.

    ¡°¡­¡­ The guy who ran away from the previous battle is talking a lot! I¡¯ll rip your arms off so you can¡¯t even use the scroll this time!¡±

    Faaaaat¡ª!

    At the same time as Igor¡¯s entry, the Tsar¡¯s personnel rushed in.

    As Lee Ji¡ªwon said below, he quickly started running to the right.

    Although they were members of the tsar, who were strengthened by the power of the third¡ªranked Berserker and the demon king, Ji¡ªwon Lee¡¯s running was never slow.

    No, it would be much faster.

    ¡°I watched Ram Hwa¡ªjeong and practiced, but it wasn¡¯t easy.¡±

    ¡°What bullshit¡ª¡±

    ¡°Chain Lightning!¡±

    Because he was casting at that speed.

    Parts Chutz¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    A streak of lightning extending from Lee Ji¡ªWon¡¯s hand hit Igor¡¯s sword directly.

    ¡°Kyaut!¡±

    ¡°Wow, is the screaming true? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone in pain saying ¡®Kyaut!¡¯ since birth. Gak posting on Wi¡ªTube?¡±

    ¡°This cheeky Goryeoin bird¡ªki¡ª¡ª!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t magic for damage.

    It only aimed at reducing the movement speed of Igor and Tsar¡¯s personnel by inflicting slight damage.

    As the angry Igor and Tzar rushed at each other like bears, Lee Ji¡ªWon secretly opened the distance again.

    As if it could touch you if you swing it, but never enter the range of your swing.

    Like walking on a tightrope, the closer they moved, the more they entered a dense forest of trees.

    ¡°What did you, a magic swordsman,e here to do! Kyahahahaha, is he just too busy running away, must he have forgotten how to choose a battlefield that is advantageous to him?¡±

    ¡°When did I say I was doing something?¡±

    How long did it take to move like that, it was less than a minute from the center just now.

    There was only one reason why Lee Ji¡ªwon used chain lightning toward Igor and Tsar and moved while maintaining a certain distance and speed with them.

    To make his own movements invisible to his enemies.

    Linked with the strategic maneuver was, of course, overwhelming destructive power.

    ¡°The second ce in the rankings said h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h h Today, I must rank with you¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is an impossible angle to reverse. An~ Kimono belt~¡±

    Faaaaat¡ª!

    Lee Ji¡ªwon leaped into the air with an unknown exmation. Mana grains were already gathering in his body.

    ¡°Fly!¡±

    hey hey¡­ !

    Igor and Tzar made absurd expressions as they watched him settle down in the air because even the greatest leap was not enough.

    ¡°Public? What can you do there¡ª¡±

    Papat¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    ¡°¡ªhmm?¡±

    For a moment, Igor and Tzar felt a shudder in the air.

    The sound itself sounded small, but the size of the vibration was by no means small. Along with that trembling, what is heard is Pudeudeuk, Kugwagak, and unpleasant noises in the streets!

    ¡°what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Find out the identity of the sound! Protect Igor!¡±

    When the Tsar¡¯s personnel were frantically making squad movements, only Lee Ji¡ªwon in the air was smiling with his arms crossed.

    ¡°You said it before. When did I say what I was doing? I do nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing there¡ª¡±

    bang¡ª bang¡ªkwam¡ª

    e.¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat?!¡±

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­. Breaking down all the pirs of the tall trees, something jumped out in the middle of Igor and Tsar¡¯s formation.

    It was an oval¡ªshaped object with a pointed tip, the tip of which was red¡ªhot.

    Igor knew instinctively that it was dangerous.

    He tried to cast the skill quickly, but Luger¡¯s shells were not so easy.

    ¡°Blood Sheel¡ª¡±

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    His ¡®iron¨Dd grenade¡¯, which has explosive power as well as prating power, exploded in the middle of Igor and Tsar¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Uh ha ha! Explosive power Ojeotari Jiryeottari, thest hit gains in the open state!¡±

    Lee Ji¨Dwon, who had dodged the explosion in his mid¨Dair, was already holding his ck sword.

    It was very obvious what kind of magic the ck mana that went into the body of the ranking 2nd ce would soon lead to.

    ¡°Sol ze! Corona Jet!¡±

    On the battlefield where the smoke of the mes had not yet gone, Ji¨DWon Lee, who was ranked 2nd in the rankings, rushed in.

    * * *

    ¨DLee Ji¨Dwon started moving and is dragging it to the target point. But Luger can you shoot right?

    ¨DIf you¡¯re curious, should I shoot you in the face first?

    ¨DYou pretend to be strong only for me! I can¡¯t even use my strength against Alexander¨D

    ¨DShut up, if you say one more word, I will really shoot you.

    ¨DCho, don¡¯t turn the muzzle carelessly! Take the angle you set at best!

    Iha shouted quickly when the Luger in the scope really turned towards him.

    Even in that state, Ruger seemed to be able to see the following for a while, and after ring at it, he changed direction again.

    ¨D Huh? re the angle exactly. Ruger will go 082 degrees from where you are sitting.

    ¨DI know.

    ¨DHuh, do you know where the 000 degree direction is?

    ¨DThis is the direction of 000 degrees¡­ This is 082 degrees. Isn¡¯t it dragging it to 600m from here?

    Iha nodded his head while observing the movements of the < Cobalt Blue Python > through the scope.

    Even if he did this and that, even if he was beaten by Alexander (?) and was depressed, his skills did not diminish after all.

    ¨DIt¡¯s okay, I know. But Luger, what do you do in real life? Are you a soldier? It seems like he¡¯s quite good at his attitude and his azimuth. It¡¯s not easy to adapt.

    ¨D¡­I don¡¯t need to know. And now I am not a soldier.

    Lee Ha smiled as he listened to Luger¡¯s answer.

    ¨DStill, judging from the fact that he answered quite docilely, it seems that people grow only when they go through pain.

    ¨DI told you not to bring that up.

    ¨D Giggling, I know! So, let¡¯s focus now. Reach the target point in 11 seconds! The only ce in the area where the area between the target and the firing pad is t! But lots of obstacles! There are probably more than 50 beautiful trees¡­.

    ¨DNo problem.

    ¨DWell, Luger, if you had said it was impossible in the first ce, you wouldn¡¯t havee up with this n.

    It was an operation conceived by Lee Leeha after hearing the story of Lee Ji¨Dwon¡¯s skirmish with Igor and listening to Fernand¡¯s advice on terrain.

    ¨DI will tell you¡­ that I epted your n¨D

    ¨Dwhat?

    ¨Dno. nothing. time is?

    It is not an exaggeration to say that they have grown only through solo y, and it is Lee Ji¨Dwon and Luger.

    Participating in such a team y was surprising to others, but it was unimaginable that even these two would form a team and cooperate under the direction of someone else.

    ¨DUh¨DWait a minute¡­

    Lee Ha turned the ck bass and measured the speed of Lee Ji¨Dwon and Igor chasing after him.

    Iha did not properly understand what Luger was trying to say, and what Lee Jiwon meant by epting this n.

    It means that two proud wolves who insist on solo y have recognized one person.

    ¨DArrived in about 5 seconds! I also notified Lee Ji¨Dwon. Get ready¨D

    ¨DIt¡¯s amazing.

    ¨Dwhat? focus! 3, 2, 1¡ª

    ¡°Kuk¨Dkuk. Leeha¡­ He¡¯s an interesting guy.¡±

    Lugerughed.

    What kind of power will this bullet bring after 600m?

    Targets that are invisible to you, theuncher, only relying on information from others?

    He was amazed even by Luger himself that he could make a y like this.

    ¡°Panzer Shrek.¡±

    In a situation where the skill had been cast in advance ording to the countdown below, all he did was lightly pull the trigger.

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The bullet, whose warhead glowed red, unted its kic energy without hesitation and flew along the expected trajectory.

    In the forest, where trees thicker than a person¡¯s waist lined up, it would be the worst shooting ce for Lee Ha, but it didn¡¯t bother Luger at all.

    Ruger enjoyed the distant sound of armor¨Dd grenade explosions. The sound of Lee Ji¨Dwon¡¯sughter seemed to be heard on the wind.

    * * *

    ¡°Summon Undead, Dark Promotion!¡±

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    Faust immediately summoned and promoted his troops.

    Skeletons and zombies, whose bodies were cold only when they came out digging through the soil, immediately turned into high¨Dend undead monsters equipped with all sorts of equipment.

    ¡°You know better than this that you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°¡­I know. I know. I know very well that the one wearing that golden armor is a gold dragon!¡±

    Whoop whoop¡­

    Dark red mana began to coalesce into Faust¡¯s body.

    ¡°Alexander.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    And Bailipus and Alexander just watched.

    I had already predicted which skill Faust would use, but there was no reason to stop it.

    Bailipus pursued and cooperated with him not only to get rid of Bluebeard, but also to guide Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who couldn¡¯t find rest, to true rest.

    ¡°Are you ignoring me that much, keuhehe! You¡¯re number one in the rankings! Even if you are an ancient gold dragon¡ª¡±

    Whoaaaaaaaa!

    ¡°¨DI am also Top 10! It¡¯s the necromancer Faust, 8th in the rankings, Count Bluebeard¡¯s only servant! < Resurrection Catbs: Rebirth >!¡±

    A huge darkness began to spread beneath the white Lizadia¡¯s feet. A reversed version of the Resurrection Catbs skill that absorbs the target¡¯s corpse!

    After the necromancer¡¯s special skill of turning the corpses of the sucked in undead and releasing them back into the world came true, what came out of his feet was a huge mass of darkness.

    Kuhaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    A sleek body that shoots into the sky, and six wings with magical powers that make the body even more grotesque!

    The unbnced undead dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh, whose head was cut off more than half and had no face, finally reappeared.

    ¨DHuh, Mr. Alexander? Mr. Bailipus? That one, that one, right? It seems that the number of wings is a little different, but Kuzgunak¡¯shu is literally the real Kuzgunak¡¯shuga¡­

    ¨DI¡¯m sorry, haha. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really going to finish it now.

    Bailipus politely sent a whisper to the following.

    It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t forget that he almost ruined the important quest that the Pope himself gave him rted to Bluebeard.

    Isn¡¯t the reason also just for the ¡®rest of the members of the tribe¡¯?

    Even though I heard the extremely selfish reason, I couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to the Pope¡¯s representative, Lee Ha, who allowed it and conceived the operation n.

    ¨DI will not interfere with dragons. Please, Mr. Bailipus.

    ¨Dhmm.

    He wanted to snipe Kuzgunak¡¯sh immediately, but he couldn¡¯t because of concerns about his location being exposed.

    Literally, I had no choice but to leave everything to Bailipus.

    Whoaaaaaaaaa!

    The figure of a knight wearing golden armor instantly turned into a huge gold dragon.

    [Kuzgunak¡¯s shh! My arrogant nemesis, pitifulrade¨Din¨Darms! I will lead you to true rest!]

    [©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh, who had no vocal chords, not even a dragon heart, could not say anything.

    Just as Faustmanded, they quickly rushed towards the gold dragon.

    ¡°If you cancel the red dragon¡¯s undead transformation even now, I will consider your treatment.¡±

    ¡°You areughing. Do you think you could be anything if you did a good charge at that time? I am different fromst time.¡±

    The pure white tail of Faust hit the ground.

 Chapter 372

    Magical Shooter (372)

    thump, thump, thump, thump¡­

    With the sound of heavy footsteps, figures began to appear one by one from the darkness behind him.

    ¡°There are few chimeras, but this time we won¡¯t be able to touch them. ah! Even dragons are like that. It¡¯s a half-assed dragon without a heart, but if you have friends who support you, wouldn¡¯t gold be worth it?¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    ¡°Wheeik-!¡±

    As Faust whistled, several of the big guys behind him began to levitate.

    ¡°Go, Winged Ogre! Kill the gold while breathing with the undead dragon!¡±

    The winged ogres roared and flew towards Bailipus as if responding to Lizadia¡¯s rattlesnake.

    ¡°Now, shall we y with ourselves? Even if I do something wrong, I will definitely kill you, Alexander.¡±

    ¡°Sounds arrogant.¡±

    Four-armed trolls and horned cyclops and more.

    Therge monsters that the Three Musketeers had struggled with were snorting from behind Faust.

    ¡°Let¡¯s checkter whether he¡¯s arrogant or not. good.¡±

    Kee Ee -e ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    All the demon army monsters led by Faust started running towards Alexander.

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s spear shone and stretched.

    * * *

    thump, thump, thump, thump-! sh!

    Therge monsters pulled out nearby trees and used them as their weapons, and the horned Cyclops tried to catch Alexander by using his Blink.

    Despite being surrounded by over 30 aristocratic demon n monsters in a matter of seconds, Alexander did not panic.

    ¡°Leeha! nice! It shoots from lightning¡ª¡±

    Kuraaah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    ¡°-huh?¡±

    Faust ps! The moment he struck, the horned Cyclops grabbed Alexander¡¯s head.

    ¡°What¡­ What is it? Why are you doing that! attack! Even Alexander wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything with just one magic shot-¡±

    Kissish¡ª¡ª¡ª! Nope¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Alexander walked, looking only at Faust.

    He obviously has a shining spear, but he doesn¡¯t even use the skill, he doesn¡¯t even wield it properly.

    ¡°¡ªwhat¡ª what¡ª how¡ª why?¡±

    However, every time the king, the number 1 yer, took a step forward, the noble monsters surrounding him were falling down one by one.

    When Cyclops took his hands off his head, his horns were already gone.

    Before Cyclops, who had lost his magical powers, could attack him, his head had already exploded.

    The four-armed ogre picked up the entire tree, but in less than three seconds, all four of his arms were cut off.

    The troll colony, which consists of both the lower body and the upper body, is separated from its body like Siamese twins and dies before it even shows off its sharp teeth.

    Whoa¡ª¡ª-!

    ¡°Wow?! Above, a winged ogre¡­¡±

    As Faust looked beside him in amazement, the winged ogre fell to the ground with its wings ripped off, crushing his head.

    ¡°What- what are you doing?!¡±

    Faust could not urately perceive the situation.

    The sound of Baylipus and Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s magic exploding from the sky, and the intermittent sounds of battle between Crowley and Igor from both sides disturbed my mind.

    But where? Even though there is no special noise or effect effect on the battlefield where you are standing!

    Alexander doesn¡¯t even attack, so why dorge monsters keep dying?

    Wow! Neuk!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, the Demon King¡¯s minion.¡±

    ¡°Well, then! Then why are you dying! Even if you have a special buff or power to be number one in the rankings, this is¡ª this is nonsense! Disrupted bnce! It¡¯s a game! I- I even heard of the Hall of Fame of the achievements of the Demon King¡¯s Minion! I mean, I¡¯m the first!¡±

    Faust screamed and stepped back from him. More than half of the 30 or more nobles who showed up proudly had already died.

    That¡¯s not the end.

    With every step Alexander takes, one ki, and another ki¡­

    Faust was looking at it with a feeling of pain that was even greater than the wear and tear of his HP.

    ¡°I have a special buff. There is also a power that only I have. But I didn¡¯t do anything, the Demon King¡¯s minion.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy! You fucking Yankee! Chimera still remains. Heh, hehe, there are still a lot of undead left! Drauf loses! Geh Monster!¡±

    Kkadudeuk, Karararat¨D Krururururu¡­

    In line with Faust¡¯s passionate hand movements, the monsters started rushing toward Alexander.

    Grabbing his shining spear, Alexander finally moved his arm.

    ¡°Away, children of darkness. Brandish.¡±

    A beginner skill that I once used for Feiwu, ¡®Swinging¡¯.

    If it¡¯s a job that handles spears, it¡¯s one of the most basic skills you¡¯ll learn after changing jobs. It was to the extent that it was floating around the inte that if there was a bash for a sword, there was a swing for a spear.

    But Alexander¡¯s swing was not an ordinary one.

    360 degree horizontal wielding rtive to his own body.

    As his skill proficiency reached its peak, the handle of his spear drew a huge circle, and all the undead enforcers and Dyurahans rushing at him were thrown out.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Krut¡ªKrurururut¡ª!

    ¡°Monsters banned by the Continental Convention. I won¡¯t even leave a trace of you Thrusting, 50 consecutive hits.¡±

    Faust was reminded of a ¡®machine gun¡¯ when he saw Alexander holding the spear handle under his armpit. However, he was clearly in human form.

    However, the 50 consecutive spear stabs that were fired after that, and the attack that even the movement of the de and the hilt were not properly visible, were literally close to machine guns.

    ¡°what¡­.¡±

    Chimera was ground up while standing.

    Faust was stunned when he saw the artificially synthesized monster, which had been broken into smaller pieces than pudding and had lost even the power of its acid venom.

    ¡°Poke, 50 consecutive hits. Stab, 50 consecutive hits.¡±

    Alexander continued to use the skill like a simple task.

    His shoulder moved like a machine, and every time he fired a spear, one chimera and another chimera were shredded into small, fine pieces.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this! This is nonsense! Nobility¡ª¡±

    Faust looked around as he watched the monsters protecting him die without stopping.

    At that point, there were no noble monsters left.

    He didn¡¯t evennd an effective blow on Alexander, and he couldn¡¯t even get closer than two steps to him.

    All the monsters that harassed Pyubiel¡¯s minor cities and castles were dead.

    ¡°Nonsense! This can¡¯t be- um?¡±

    It was then that a bright white light came in from the far end of Faust¡¯s astonished vision, from the terrain that could be called a little hignd.

    Although there was no evidence, the 8th-ranked necromancer was intuitively aware of it.

    Why is Alexander, who doesn¡¯t often intervene in the affairs of users, here?

    It is said that there is a buff that ranks first, but as he said, ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything¡¯, but why did the noble monsters die?

    Shouldn¡¯t have touched it in the first ce.

    I should have ignored City Gaza.

    Damn that bastard!

    ¡°©¤©¤©¤Leeha!¡±

    Faust regretted it now, but it was all over.

    Your level has risen.

    ¨DHuh, you did a perfect level up. The aristocratic demon n is over. Alexander, are you okay?

    -Okay.

    ¨DWhat about Mr. Bailipus? Can I help Kuzgunak¡¯sh?

    ¨DWinged¨DJust taking care of the ogres was enough. As long as the power doesn¡¯t continuously flow from the devil¡¯s crumbs, a guy without a heart won¡¯t be able to defeat me!

    The red dragon, who touched the taboo that the color dragons wanted but had no choice but to avoid, tried to achieve his dream by sacrificing everything, but in the end he himself became the undead.

    Kwagwagwa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Above Faust, magic shed in the sky and made noise.

    ¡°Kneel down, Faust.¡±

    The noise was a salute.

    After arranging all the monsters, Alexander put a spear on Faust¡¯s neck.

    The will to resist could not be found in the Lizadia Necromancer, who had been trampled on all sides by all-out warfare and strategic warfare.

    Shuaaaaaaa!

    In an instant, a bright light emanated from Alexander¡¯s side.

    What appeared in the spot where the light had disappeared was a figure of a man holding a gun, long and as ck as darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Faust?¡±

    Leeha pulled the bolt, showing his white teeth. Knock-!

    * * *

    ¡°Did you¡­ you seduce Alexander?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of an understatement to say that I was seduced. Please tell me that the hearts of the people who want to implement justice havee together as one.¡±

    ¡°¡­That sounds ridiculous. Did that crazy bitch cling to you to bring justice? It can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°huh? What are you talking about? who¡¯s the crazy bitch? Who else is in the Demon King¡¯s minion?¡±

    ¡°Two! Dirty bitches.¡±

    Faust spat at the following.

    Lizadia¡¯s saliva dripped onto the coat Drake gave her, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t show a bad feeling.

    Rather, it was to the point where I felt that I had just received an important keyword as a reward after being hit by that needle.

    [Subjugation of the Demon Lord¡¯s Army]

    Content: The death of all the Demon King¡¯s Army and its minions in the current continent (78%)

    Failure conditions: Resurrection of the Demon King¡¯s pieces other than Bluebeard, death of all members of the subjugation team

    Ignoring Faust¡¯s words, I opened the quest window.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t even have to meet Faust like this. Like Crowley did, like Igor did, he could just kill without seeing his face.

    Even so, the reason Lee Ha came all the way here was because of thepletion rate of the quest.

    ¡®Year¡­? Is there someone too? I¡¯ve never heard of female users.¡¯

    but i don¡¯t know

    The existence of Igor was something LeeLeehadn¡¯t figured out until City Gaza was destroyed.

    ¡°Faust. Who else is the current Demon King¡¯s minion user?¡±

    ¡°what? Who is it? Leeha! Did youe without knowing that! You must have heard everything from her anyway! If it¡¯s enough to point me to that fuckingir!¡±

    ¡°Only answer Leeha¡¯s questions, Faust.¡±

    Alexander thrust his spear into Faust¡¯s neck even harder.

    With just that light movement, red blood began to flow from the pure white Lizadia¡¯s neck.

    Lee Ha thought as he watched the dripping blood and Faust¡¯s passionate attitude.

    He said ¡®another ¡®year¡¯. Who is it? I¡¯m not the Demon King¡¯s minion. If it¡¯s something to bring up the story of the hiding ce-¡®

    [Enemies outside the ss]

    Does that mean that the identity of the user who yed chess blindfolded with Lee Ha from the days of the National War until now is a ¡®woman¡¯?

    ¡®Is there such a thing as a great female strategist? Who the hell is Ram Hwayeon? No, that¡¯s nonsense. Ramhwa age level, maybe even more¡­? Are you an NPC? Madame Joo of Holy Grill is also a woman. No, no. It is reasonable to say that there is no possibility that she will walk a tightrope between Mawang-kun and me now. What happened?¡¯

    It doesn¡¯t feel right. In my head below, I assumed everything I could think of, even the worst case scenario, but it was not a logical reasoning.

    Of course, these were thoughts he could not ept himself.

    ¡®Should I assume that there is something like Minis¡¯ information guild NPC?¡¯

    Just like Pubiel¡¯s NPC Joo, there was another NPC woman from Minis, that was the best assumption I could think of.

    It was then that Faust noisily opened his mouth, disturbing the following thoughts.

    ¡°Keuk¡­ Kik, the face of being number one in the rankings makes no sense. Alexander, when was thest time you called yourself a king, when did you fall under an outsider who was less than such a dregs? huh? If that¡¯s the case,e over to us! If you be a minion of the Demon King¡¯s Army, there will be an iparable level of gap with that ranking 2nd ce Lee Ji-won! how is it? If you kill Leeha right away and release me, I will specifically tell the Count to help you gain the same level of strength as me!¡±

    Faust was literally making ast-ditch effort.

    It was the opposite of the public evaluation that he was calm, a little cynical, and quick-witted, which was widely known for his attitude.

    And that appearance gave me confidence.

    ¡®Once you see that reaction towards Alexander, it¡¯s clear. There are no more demon lord¡¯s minion users. If he had, he might have told me to kill myself. Anyway, if even one of the Demon Lords is alive, our quest cannot seed. Of course, he won¡¯t know the details of our quest, but¡­¡¯

    If I had a corner to believe in, I would have had the guts. Or rather, if Faust had been the ignorant type, he would have been bluffing.

    However, as now, in the aspect rted to the way you look, it must be the disadvantage of smart users that they have no choice but to show a pure side.

 Chapter 373

    I was curious about the identity of the enemy outside the group, but that wasn¡¯t what was important to Lee Ha right now.

    Since we have obtained one piece of information, we can investigate again next time, so I asked for the location of the most important NPC for this quest.

    ¡°Faust, where is Bluebeard?¡±

    ¡°Giggles, what the hell are you? ¡°You didn¡¯t know anything and you just came to catch me?¡±

    Faust red at Iha with his eyes burning.

    ¡°Just answer what is asked-¡±

    As Alexander watched that scene and strengthened his hand holding the spear again, a woman¡¯s voice was heard from the left.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Pachachachacha-

    It was then that Faust¡¯s ¡®eyeballs¡¯ froze.

    ¡°Kwaaaaaak! ¡°What, what is this?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at your brother like that.¡±

    ¡°Wow, crazy- ¡®blindness¡¯ condition? Oh my ¨C do they have all these skills!¡±

    ¡°Her magic is always unexpected, so don¡¯t make assumptions.¡±

    Ramhwajeong, which exploded the partial freezing magic freeze precisely on Lizadia¡¯s eyeball. Kid was so impressed by her delicate mana control that he shook his head.

    ¡°Ah, Igor also gave me an achievement for being ranked 3rd. ¡°It¡¯s a mess, it¡¯s a mess.¡±

    ¡°Does it make sense for you to just waste your achievements? ¡°In fact, I was the one who left him on the verge of death!¡±

    ¡°I hit the chain lightning first andst hit, so of course it¡¯s a good angle to eat, but what kind of brush are you talking about?¡±

    And on the right, Jiwon Lee and Luger were bickering.

    Shuuuuuk! Even Bailippusnds next to Faust in a humanoid form, glowing golden light.

    ¡°Ouch, ooh, these guys! Do you think the Count will leave you alone when he returns?! The Demon Lord never dies! However, it only disappears for a moment!¡±

    All the noises and voices around him instilled even stronger fear in Faust, who was blinded.

    Faust struggled in front of the demon lord¡¯s subjugation team, which was directly producing an effect simr to the mind-rted magic often used by demon-affected sses.

    ¡°I asked where Bluebeard was.¡±

    ¡°Giggle, you idiot. ¡°How do I know that?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°You will all die. ¡°The moment the Count returns, it will all be over for you!¡±

    Listening to Faust¡¯s evil words, Lee Ha felt an ominous feeling.

    ¡®¡­no way¡­?¡¯

    gulp.

    This was a question I felt while watching the progress of the quest.

    The quest ends when all the demon lords are killed. All demon lords. In other words, I thought there was still Bluebeard, who could be said to be the final boss.

    But what is this progress rate?

    It¡¯s already 78% at this point!

    ¡®Faust isn¡¯t dead yet. Considering that it rose by 16% and 14% when Igor died and when Crowley died, it seems that Faust¡¯s rate also rose by at least 20%. But you can¡¯t consider Bluebeard to be only 2%, right?

    Still, I kept questioning Faust just in case, wondering if there was anything else.

    But what is Faust¡¯s reaction now?

    Below, I finally found the answer.

    ¡°¡­There is no Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, hehehe. Gold Dragon! Are you listening?! ¡°What happened to my undead dragon?¡±

    ¡°Khuzgunak¡¯sh has entered eternal rest. ¡°I will no longer be able to control you with your dirty mana.¡±

    ¡°Giggle, look at this, look at this. Neither the dragon nor Alexander nor you idiots know anything! Leeha! In the end, the winner will be me! ¡°I will be Count Bluebeard¡¯s first servant!¡±

    Faustughed maniacally as he listened to Bailippus¡¯ solemn voice.

    It was a feeling close to the exhration of having a secret kept only to oneself.

    ¡°¡­Alexander, the concept is formidable, but you are also truly amazing. He calls Bluebeard ¡®Count¡¯ until the end. ¡°Do you really like being part of the Demon Lord?¡±

    Lee Ha shook his head and asked.

    Faust opened his mouth, still unable to open his frozen eyelids.

    ¡°If you know how many stats I have gained and what achievements I have achieved, you will understand. Wouldn¡¯t it be your guys? To be stronger! ¡°Middle Earth is where you can do anything to be stronger!¡±

    Faust shouted to all directions.

    Without being able to see in front of you, you turn your head to the surroundings.

    What he said didn¡¯t make sense. The following is also understood.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°That is Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    In Middle Earth, an obsession with bing stronger and where stat points and items are precious, switching to the Demon Lord¡¯s Army would have been a great advantage.

    ¡°But. At least I¡­ I didn¡¯te to catch you just because you were the Demon King¡¯s army, right? ¡°Of course, quests are important.¡±

    ¡°Then why on earth¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you asking? It¡¯s a personal reason. ¡°You know it well, right?¡±

    Iha lifted up the ck Bass. And then he put the muzzle of the gun to Faust¡¯s forehead.

    Lizardia was startled when the cold barrel of her gun touched her skin. But she couldn¡¯t run away.

    This was because all kinds of magic had already been cast on him, including Bailipus¡¯ binding, Ramhwajeong¡¯s freezing, and Lee Ji-won¡¯s paralysis.

    ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Faust. Whether you be the Demon Lord or not has nothing to do with me. But¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have touched City Gaza.¡±

    ¡°you you-¡±

    Whoa¡­.

    Lee Ha took a deep breath and finally opened her mouth.

    ¡°It is revenge for the Gaza Knights who died in City Gaza, as well as the NPCs of ¡®My City¡¯ who can never be reborn.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, youuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Tukwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As soon as the white Lizardia¡¯s neckpletely disappeared, a fanfare sounded. Bbabam-!

    [Achievement: Ranker Hunt (Top 10) ¨C 8th ce, ¡°Faust¡± (A)]

    congrattions!

    You have killed the 8th user among the 10 highest level users in Middle Earth. I hope it wasn¡¯t just luck that killed him. He mighte back to take away the ¡®Ranker Hunting¡¯ achievement! Take care!

    Effect: 34 temporary stat points (recovered when the target user dies)

    (It is an achievement without a Hall of Fame.)

    Iha opened the quest window again as he watched his body slowly falling backwards and turning gray.

    [Subdue the Demon King¡¯s army]

    Content: Death of all Demon King Army and Demon King Army minions in the current continent (98%)

    ¡°As expected¡­ everyone, it¡¯s over now.¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You have to find Bluebeard¡ª¡±

    ¡°no. It¡¯s done. If Mr. Fernand can find the few remaining noble ghost monsters that haven¡¯t arrived here yet¡­ everything will be over. After I finish the quest, I¡¯ll go back to the Pope¡¯s Pce and tell you. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired now.¡±

    Lee Ha grinned.

    Hemanded three battlefields simultaneously and used more than ten magazines to cover Alexander.

    He really showed tremendous concentration in a short period of time.

    In addition, the mental energy he expended interrogating Faust and digging up information was enough to make him feel like his brain had burned out.

    ¡°Drink this and rest. brother.¡±

    ¡°Uh, no, that- I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m out of HP-¡±

    ¡°Grand Recovery.¡±

    ¡°No, no. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a condition-¡±

    ¡°Haste, Quick, Strength-¡±

    ¡°Wow, wow?!¡±

    Even though Iha didn¡¯t say anything, all kinds of potions, buffs, and healing magic came flying at him when he said he was tired.

    It was as if the hearts of all those gathered were expressed toward Lee Ha, who brilliantly led the Demon King¡¯s army subjugation team and nned and executed a perfect operation.

    It took about two to three days for Fernand to search all over Pubiel, tracing back the traces of noble ghost monsters who had already died, and after that time had passed, all of them, including thest noble monster, were dealt with. When I did it.

    [Subdue the Demon King¡¯s Army]

    Content: Death of all Demon King Army and Demon King Army minions in the current continent (100%)

    Finally, all conditions for the quest to subdue the Demon King¡¯s army received from the Pope were met.

    ¡®Damn¡­ that word bothered me from the beginning¡­¡¯

    Bluebeard wasn¡¯t even visible. It goes without saying, but there¡¯s no way he¡¯s dead.

    Nheless, the quest was cleared.

    ¡®[Current continent]¡­ So that means that¡¯s the next one.¡¯

    A chapter on this continent where the human kingdom resides has only just beenpleted.

    * * *

    ¡°Is it all over now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. It¡¯s really over. I¡¯ll take care of it now. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Lee Ha had no choice but to calm Ram Hwayeon down with an awkward smile.

    Another three days were spent vacating City Gaza to find traces of the Demon Lord¡¯s army minions, chase them, catch them, and achieve 100% of the conditions.

    In the meantime, she was perfectly managing and restoring the city without logging out once.

    To the extent that the city has changed dramatically between now and when Lee Ha hurriedly left.

    ¡°¡­okay. Well, I¡¯ll look at it this time though.¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    ¡°Hwaya, of course it¡¯s me! But¡­ our Hwajeong was also involved in this incident, right? How can you tell because the little thing doesn¡¯t tell you? Hi, you said you told me to keep it a secret and you didn¡¯t even tell me! Sheesh, I was so surprised when I found out that the rankings had changed.¡±

    ¡°huh? what?¡±

    One of the requests Leeha made while receiving a quest from the Vatican was to keep it secret.

    Did Ram Hwajeong not even tell her own sister?! This was a passage that showed how much Ram Hwa-jeong trusted Lee Ha.

    ¡®It should be said to be pure¡­ No, wait. But what has changed?¡¯

    Ram Hwayeonughed as she saw Lee Ha¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°Giggle, thanks to you, people flocked to Castledale and other cities to get a look at Hwajeong! Tsk, I was going to tell you to pay generously for the restoration of this city, but this is something I should be thankful for, right?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon smiled brightly and tapped her Iha¡¯s shoulder.

    This was the biggest change that urred after killing all the demon king¡¯s minions. In this game, where the level of difficulty is extreme, once a decision is made, it is not easy to overturn it.

    The Top 10 rankingndscape has changed!

    ¡®Lam Hwajeong ranked 9th and Faust ranked 8th! Faust died and his level went down. And Kid said that Ramhwajeong leveled up by killing the nobles and Crowley¡¯s giant golem! Is that why you flipped over? ¡®Is that the only level difference between the two of you?¡¯

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only reason. This is because the ¡®Demon King Army death penalty¡¯, which was not yet known, was applied more harshly.

    Because the penalty of ¡®3 levels down¡¯ was applied, the positions of Faust and Ramhwajeong became different.

    A letter has arrived. Please check your mailbox.

    And the death penalty for the Demon King¡¯s army did not only apply to Faust.

    Just as the warlocks that Faust had tempted rebelled against him, this applied to all minions of the Demon King¡¯s army.

    ¨DNihao, leeharge. I would like to meet you and talk to you, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take, so I will first convey my feelings through a letter.

    -ok? Mr. Fayu?

    ¨DEveryone in the Yellow Dragon collected little by little. I heard that there is a problem in the city where I was recently appointed as the lord. If military force is needed, please contact me or the Yellow Dragon Guild Master at any time. I will do my best to be of help at any time.

    -uh? yes? What do you mean by that?

    ¨DSuch humility is a qualification for a leader. Thank you again. Shehe!

    Feiwu¡¯s whisper suddenly stopped. There was no need to confirm with the person concerned.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Mr. Ram Hwayeon? By any chance, Feiwu-¡±

    ¡°ah! right. Yes, Feiwu and Igor were also reversed. How many months has it been? What an uproar there was as they finally regained third ce! It was even featured on the public broadcasting news, restoring the pride of a great nation! while doing.¡±

    In reality, it was surprising and happy news for Lee Ha, who was too busy sleeping to watch the news or themunity.

    ¡°It¡¯s the pride of a great country¡­ Leeha, that¡¯s fun.¡±

    The following made meugh.

    This was the reason why Feiwu expressed his gratitude to Leeha by sending a whisper and a letter.

    This is because although he was not part of the Demon King¡¯s Army subjugation team, he enjoyed tremendous benefits in the form of increased rankings and broadcast promotion.

    -What are you doing? We decided to meet in front of the Vatican. Are you bragging about being the lord of Seongju?

    -Are you all gathered? Okay, I¡¯ll go now!

    Iha received Kid¡¯s whisper and activated the crystal ball. Ram Hwayeon was no longer embarrassed when she saw that.

    ¡°finish?¡±

    ¡°huh. ¡°If I just go to the Vatican, I don¡¯t think much will happen for a while.¡±

    ¡°okay. I will prepare the handover. Leeha, what can you do, so that even a 3-year-old can figure it out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think a 3-year-old would recognize anything, but anyway, thank you so much.¡±

    What would it have been like if Ram Hwayeon had not existed?

    No matter how excellent the below is, there is still little experience in terms of administration and operation.

    While running here and there to catch the Demon King¡¯s henchmen, the city would be more devastated and the lives of the resident NPCs would be more difficult.

    But what about now?

    It had recovered nearly 80% of its appearance before Faust attacked, and the remaining 20% would be filled naturally over time.

    The sincerity below also reached Ram Hwayeon.

 Chapter 374

    Listening to his heavy voice, Ram Hwayeon buried her face in a pile of documents.

    ¡°K-huh. If you are grateful, pay me back in 5 days.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m going to Korea once. It¡¯s not 5 days in Middle Earth, it¡¯s 5 days in real life, keep in mind. Oh, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Sharak-Sharak-.

    Ram Hwayeon flipped through the documents with excessive movements, hiding herself from Lee Ha¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Now, wait a minute? That¡¯s after 5 days-¡±

    Shuuk-!

    Before Iha could even begin to panic, his body had already been moved to the Vatican. This is why you have to finish the conversation and then move through space.

    * * *

    Everyone was already gathered in front of the throne room of the Ezwen Catholic Church.

    ¡°-ah. Uh-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even thought about Ram Hwa-yeon¡¯s trip to Korea, but after Bailipus¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t think of it anymore.

    ¡°-yes. Forgive me for beingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There was no longer any need to exclude others from the Pope¡¯s throne room.

    ording to the quest conditions, all the demon king¡¯s minions have died and the current quest has beenpleted. There was no longer a need for secrecy.

    Inside the throne room, there were many high-ranking officials of the Church of Ezweni, including the Pope, as well as cardinals and bishops of the Ahlo Church.

    ¡°His Holiness the Pope, I have just returned frompleting all the missions you gave me regarding the suppression of the Demon King¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Bluebeard?¡±

    Not only the Pope and other NPCs, but also the users of the Demon Lord¡¯s Army Suppression Team were waiting for Lee Ha to speak.

    They are all casual rankers or outsiders.

    They were able to guess what it meant when the quest conditionpletion rate reached 100%, but they could not give an answer as clearly as the following.

    ¡°¡­Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t catch him.¡±

    ¡°What? Then, he is-¡±

    ¡°The mission given to us by His Holiness the Pope is to subdue all the Demon King¡¯s forces within the [current continent]¡­ And, without being able to capture Bluebeard, we ¡°We have killed all the Demon King¡¯s henchmen.¡±

    ¡°¡­Then- Then Les¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are no bluebeards on this continent.¡±

    Lee Ha looked at the Pope in a kneeling position and at the cardinal NPCs around him.

    The NPCs immediately figured out the hidden meaning in the following words.

    No, maybe that¡¯s natural. Because they are NPCs set up as Middle Earth intended.

    It was all one flow up to this point.

    Why did the flow keep getting distorted right after I got that quest?

    ¡®No, maybe I got that quest too quickly. It must have been the same for Mr. Fernand. ¡®He tried to head ¡®that way¡¯ much faster than me¡­ Of course, it was bound to be impossible at the time.¡¯

    With Middle Earth¡¯s mainstream quests not yet underway, it is clear that reaching ¡®that side¡¯ would have been a hindrance to the system.

    Lee Ha slowly caught his breath and posted his final report.

    ¡°¡­The devil¡¯s piece has left. Across the sea of dawn.¡±

    ¡°Across the Sea of Dawn? You went there?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°why¡­? Why is this guy who thinks about the extinction of humanity and the revival of demons now¡­ Isn¡¯t he the guy who hid himself on this continent even after he was defeated in the Second Human-Demon War and everyone else was running away?!¡±

    While listening to the Pope¡¯s questions, Lee Ha calmly expressed his thoughts.

    ¡®that¡¯s right. Middle Earth always gives hints in any quest award.¡¯

    Considering the reason why Bluebeard moves and the surprise when Bluebeard was discovered on this continent, it was a very natural conclusion.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. That¡¯s what everyone said when Bluebeard was first discovered. The Demon King¡¯s army, which was repelled in the final battle of the Second Human-Demon War, all crossed over to the Sea of Dawn¡­ Therefore, it was said that Bluebeard could not be here¡­ But that was not true. In fact, Bluebeard seeded in remaining on this continent. Therefore, we, including Director Broless and the Pope, had no choice but to fundamentally overturn that assumption.¡±

    ¡°Not only Bluebeard, but also other pieces of the Demon King will be on this continent¡­¡±

    The Pope received the following words.

    Iha listened to the Pope, nodded, and then opened his mouth again.

    At that time, I just thought that was the flow of the quest. Based on the information that had been released until then, it was best to think that way.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. But that wasn¡¯t it. No, maybe not even Bluebeard knew. This is proof that they did not have time to adjust their actions like that while being chased by the Human Coalition. Therefore, Bluebeard wakes up alone on this continent and finds himself with hispanions ¨C should I saypanions? Anyway, I went around looking for other pieces of the Demon King. That was the reason why they awakened the noble ghost monsters, joined hands with the deviant red dragon, and sent chimeras to cause chaos all over the continent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was a distraction. He carefully made it seem like he would appear everywhere and overturn the continent, but in reality, he was only looking for another piece of the Demon King. And that search would have ended at some point.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you mean you couldn¡¯t find the other demon lord¡¯s pieces ¨C Gibrid and Pyroth-Kokri?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. So he left. In search of hisrades who had truly crossed the Sea of Dawn during the Second World War. And because we were concerned that we would be chased if this fact was discovered, we used minions to distract them until the end.¡±

    Murmur.

    Everyone, including users and NPCs, nodded or made serious expressions, lost in thought.

    ¡°¡­So you were trying not to provoke Rod.¡±

    The Ancient Gold Dragon¡¯s words were confirmation that the following words were correct.

    The reason Bluebeard did not provoke tinum Dragon Bahamut until the end was probably because he did not want to be disturbed in his departure for the New World.

    ¡°yes. If you really intended to immediately start the Third Man-On-War War, there is no reason to act like that. The day they killed Kuzgunak¡¯shi, a war would have broken out. Pope, no, His Holiness the Pope. Please ask me again.¡±

    ¡°¡­Something.¡±

    Pope Gaius IV looked down with a tired expression, as if he was weighed down by thoughts.

    Below, I took a deep breath.

    Even if you don¡¯t have to suggest it, this will be a natural flow anyway.

    ¡®But¡­ Still, someone has to suggest this. That¡¯s it¡­ thepletion of Middle Earth [Phase 2].¡¯

    The following reminded me of a phrase that appeared on the official Middle Earth website.

    ¡°We must rally the descendants of heroes. Before Bluebeard awakens another piece of the Demon King, he must find and destroy it in the New World. To prevent the third human-on-horse war.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t confirm when he left? What if Gibbrid and Pyroth-Kokri have already awakened in the New World? Then wouldn¡¯t the damage actually be umting? In that case, I think it would be better to strengthen our defense posture by seeking cooperation from all countries in the name of our God, Ahlo.¡±

    ¡°no. That¡¯s not it. As for this matter-¡±

    Huuu¡­.

    Lee Ha slowly opened the bag. What I took out was a small key with wings. It was a holy relic received as part of a subjugation team for the Demon King¡¯s army.

    Holding the holy relic respectfully with both hands, Iha presented it to the Pope and presented the agenda.

    ¡°I believe that attack is the best defense. Please allow us to form an expedition to the New World.¡±

    [Subdue the Demon Lord¡¯s Army]

    quest has beenpleted.

    Your level has risen.

    Acquired 3 stat points.

    Continental reputation increases by 1,500.

    Intimacy with all NPCs in the Holy See within the Church of Ezwene increases by 20%.

    * * *

    ¡°It¡¯s a New World expedition¡­ But I can¡¯t make that decision rashly. I am the representative of Ahlo on earth¡­ but on the other hand, I am only the head of the Church of Ezwene. You can¡¯t decide right away on something that requires a huge amount of capital and manpower.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The Pope participates in the coronation of all kings, but that does not mean he has all the power tomand.

    From the perspective of Ezwene, a ¡®small nation¡¯ who is vertical in spiritual rtionships but is treated as horizontal, or perhaps even lower, in real rtionships, he cannot lead therge project of exploring the New World.

    However, it was no less frustrating.

    Who is he? This is a user who has alreadypleted quests rted to the New Continent.

    When Lee Ha tried toe forward and make a suggestion, another user whopleted the New World quest ¡®before¡¯ Lee Ha spoke up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Fernand? What does it mean to not have to worry?¡±

    Fernand, who was kneeling behind Iha, stood up and looked at the Pope and the other users.

    ¡°I have already made a pact with the King of Puviel. He said that if I participated, he would organize an expedition to the New World. Of course, it also contains the name of the leader of the Leeha subjugation team. It would be much easier if the Holy Father would just lend his name. If you entrust me with this task, can I make a move?¡±

    Fernand looked alternately at the Pope and then at him.

    It seemed like he was talking to the Pope, but in reality, it was no different from asking Iha.

    ¨DMr. Fernand?

    ¨DLeeha, you already have the authority to participate in the New World expedition anyway. Moreover, I have some close rtionships with Kraven and Minis, so if I¡¯m going to lead them on an expedition like this, it would probably be better for me, who has wide feet and a high level of familiarity, to move. Thank you

    . Please.

    Lee Ha quickly cut off his chatter, which seemed to continue indefinitely.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, I am Puviel¡¯s number one contributor. If it were Puviel¡¯s own decision, it would be quicker for me to meet the king and negotiate¡­¡¯

    Indeed, Fernand was the king of pioneering.

    He is the person who knows best what kind of preparation, how much, and from whom to prepare for leaving for a new ce.

    ¡°I understand. In that case, I will ask each country to cooperate. Will you take charge of this matter, Fernand?¡±

    Fernand¡¯s body twitched for a moment.

    Users around him noticed that he was looking at a certain quest window.

    ¡°yes. Please leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°And I would like to ask again all of you who were part of the subjugation team.¡±

    Shuuuuk!

    The moment the Pope opened his mouth again, a hologram window appeared in front of other users.

    [The Spark of the New World Expedition]

    Description: ¡®You who killed all the Demon King¡¯s army and the Demon King¡¯s minions on the current continent are the knights of the severe punishment sent down by God Ahlo¡­. When the New World Expedition is formed, your strength will be restored again. I¡¯d like to borrow it sometime. If you, the group to subdue the Demon King¡¯s army, participate first, it will be easier to gather the strength of other heroes.¡¯

    I would like to be a member of the newly formed 2nd New World Expedition.

    But keep in mind, a long, long voyage never guarantees your life.

    The mana of the current continent may not be able to reach an unknownnd that no human has ever reached!

    Content: Reward for arriving at the New World after participating in the New World Expedition

    : ??

    Pre-reward: 3 stat points

    Rare potions supplied from the Ahlo Temple in the current continent (2 daily limit)

    Failure condition: When the expedition ship ispletely destroyed or the entire expedition team dies before reaching the new continent.

    Failure: Achievement ¨C Human Sacrifice for Demons

    Continentmon reputation ¨C20,000

    Intimacy with all countries in the current continent ¨C50%

    Do you want to ept?

    ¡®The first reward is three stat points? The same goes for rare potions ¨C no, the stat points are absolutely ridiculous!¡¯

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Kid¡¯s words softly spoke represented everyone¡¯s thoughts. It is rare for stat points to be given even as general rewards.

    What¡¯s more, this time it¡¯s not a sess reward, but an advance reward?

    The supply of rare potions was also a prepensation, but it was so great that it was not even noticeable.

    ¡®In other words, it means the difficulty level of the quest. ¡®The hint might be that the current continent¡¯s mana doesn¡¯t work.¡¯

    The failure conditions are not too strict.

    Death of any ship or entire expedition.

    In other words, even if you die, you can seed as long as you manage to reach the new continent by boarding only one expedition user on one ferry boat.

    But it wasn¡¯t something to be relieved about.

    This means that even under these conditions, the level of difficulty is such that a corresponding amount of advancepensation must be given.

    ¡°Bailiphus, is it possible that the mana of the current continent may not work in the new continent?¡±

    You can¡¯t just press the ept button. Lee Ha first asked Bailippus.

 Chapter 375

    ¡°Mana is the basic energy of nature. The mana there and here are essentially the same. If that doesn¡¯t work, something to do with space. Perhaps space movement may not be possible due to the distance between the newnd and this ce. Unless space movement magic such as teleportation or crystal ball is impossible, there is no human being capable of infinitely using fly magic¡­ This should be especially considered for creatures that cannot fly.¡±

    Bailipus is an NPC rted to the Middle Earth system, and his statement that space movement is impossible is probably correct.

    After that, Fernand shook his head and continued speaking.

    ¡°Uh, it may seem a bit demoralizing to tell you that I am forming an expedition to the New World, but I still have to let you know in advance. Especially for wizards, polymorphs will not be easy. Maybe it¡¯s a dragon. There are saboteurs in the sky too. You¡¯ll have to deal with them while flying, and it¡¯ll be difficult in polymorph form. Unless, as Bailipus said, you can maintain fly magic and even use attack magic.¡±

    ¡°Whoa! So that means you can only go by boat. It¡¯s almost like a crazy quest? Are you putting us in danger?¡±

    Luger frowned and cut off Fernand¡¯s words.

    This time, Lee Ha had no choice but to agree with that statement.

    What does it mean that you cannot move through space?

    What if once you go to the New World, especially when your ships are attacked and you barely manage to get to the New World, you can no longer use them?

    ¡®It¡¯s good if you can fix it, but if it doesn¡¯t work, it means you may not be able toe back. You can¡¯t use a crystal ball, you can¡¯t fly or polymorph, and in the worst case, you can¡¯t even conceivably resurrect from death. Death and Resurrection is the nearest vige, so since there are no viges in the New World yet, thending point will be used as a standard¡­ In other words, if things don¡¯t work out properly -¡® [You cannot

    return to the current continent.]

    The New World expedition is formed again and the route is decided. It continued stably until a pioneering base was created.

    In other words, they have no choice but to live as castaways in the New World untilters who are now stronger than they aree to rescue them.

    In an unknownnd without any support, including items, or a safe ce.

    ¡°How did Mr. Fernande back then?¡±

    ¡°It turned the bow. Before everyone dies. At least I survived because the other ships made sacrifices.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall became heavy due to Fernand¡¯s light remarks.

    There is a difference in growth between then and now, but the level of difficulty is such that even the pioneer king has to give up on pioneering.

    ¡°Great pumpkin, then you are giving pioneering experience to the first person to reach it? This is Daksurak.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lee Ji-won? So carelessly-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since when do we start saying things like avoiding risk? If you miss this quest opportunity, you will have to chase after it like other users. The rewards received just for wiping out the demon king¡¯s minions on the current continent¡­ Have you already forgotten the enormous experience points, stats, andmon reputation? Above all, there are still descendants of other heroes remaining. There will definitely be other ways to connect the new continent and the current continent. Middle Earth is always like that.¡±

    ¡°Kid? There is some truth to that, but¡­¡±

    Lee Ji-won and Kidd were only the beginning.

    ¡°Adversity is natural in order to achieve justice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go when my brother goes.¡±

    From Alexander to Ramhwajeong. Each person was pressing the quest eptance button with their own determination.

    ¡°¡­Damn you guys. If you all go away, there will be no one to fight in thisnd.¡±

    Luger was thest one, and everyone except the following epted the quest.

    In this atmosphere, it was natural for Lee Ha to take action.

    ¡°His Holiness the Pope, then may I hand this item over to Fernand?¡±

    ¡°hmm. Do it like that. I will ask for your cooperation, but the holy relics will still have power.¡±

    Lee Ha handed the key he was holding to Fernand.

    ¡°As a member of the New World Expedition, I ask you a favor. Please be fully prepared, Mr. Fernand.¡±

    The moment I pressed the ept button, the wings attached to the end of the key fluttered for a moment.

    ¡´Jannate¡¯s Key¡µ

    Effect: Buff when possessed ¨C ¡®Ahlo¡¯s protection¡¯ applied

    Description: A gift given by Ahlo to his earthly representative. There are two theories: the [spiritual symbol theory] that it is a symbol meant to open the closed hearts of humans, and the [physical substance theory] that it is a necessary thing to go to Upper Earth, where Ahlo is, to actually see the body of God. There is a long conflict going on.

    The 77th Pope Leorio

    ¡°of course. The deadline for receiving it was two months. While we are selecting candidates to participate in the expedition, including descendants of heroes, and eliciting support from each country¡­ we ask that you also make your own preparations. Sailing to the New World is no easy task. That¡¯s probably why the potion supply was provided.¡±

    Fernand received the key, briefly mentioning the contents of his quest.

    Humanity¡¯s strongest expedition team waszily preparing to form to chase down the Demon King¡¯s fragment.

    * * *

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it happened? What are you going to say now, like a novel? If you suddenly say ¡®that¡¯s it¡¯ at the end, do you think I¡¯ll understand everything?¡±

    Ki-jeong jumped up and down in front of Lee Ha-i.

    ¡°Kikit, Mr. Leeha is too much. If something like that happens, you should call us too!¡±

    ¡°That is already in the past. Rather, I am attracted to the New World Expedition. Can we participate too?¡±

    Biyemi and Taeil told Iha that they were feeling sad inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t call you because I didn¡¯t want to call you ¨C you are the main characters of the guild. Even if you can be trusted, there is a possibility that a word or two thates out of the mouths of other guild members may be heard by enemies outside the group. sorry. And if it¡¯s the New World Expedition-¡±

    Lee Ha also knew the power of Byeolcho, but he could not join in the case of a stooge for the Demon King¡¯s army.

    As the number increased, maintaining secrecy would have be more difficult.

    ¡°¨DThis is a quest given by Mr. Fernand¡­ I guess other people who are the sessors of heroes can also apply. What test did you say you were taking? In any case, urate information wille out once persuasion ispleted in each country.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Taeil nodded. It was natural that there was no room for taking the weak on what was going to be a dangerous quest.

    ¡°Me, indeed. Well, if me, Biyemi, Taeil, and Hyein were all out walking around, it would have been easy to get caught. I especially forgive you for this matter, Eong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, what are you going to do if I don¡¯t forgive you? Anyway, I gave you information about the New Continent in advance, so stay alert.¡±

    ¡°okay. We should nt a g in the New World in the name of Byeolcho.¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s eyes burned as if he couldn¡¯t be left out this time.

    ¡°Kikit, then what are you going to do now, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop by the Holy Grill because I have some material to pick up. Get some sleep today.¡±

    Lee Ha stretched out and answered Biyemi¡¯s question.

    What he is looking for is information about ugrun.

    These days, I needed to know a little more about the hatchlings that appear and disappear on Iha¡¯s shoulder.

    This is because I felt the need to properly understand how to use ugrun before leaving for the New World.

    ¡°Oh! brother! You know that appointment is this Saturday, right?¡±

    ¡°promise?¡±

    ¡°That promise back then! I thought you forgot. This time, you have to find the restaurant information.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Awesome, I almost got into big trouble. It¡¯s Monday night, right?¡±

    The day I was supposed to meet Shinnara and Bobae again! It was Saturday, two weeks after that appointment!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget this time! Get some rest these next few days and don¡¯t log into Middle Earth! I¡¯m afraid that if I get involved in another quest, I¡¯ll break my promise.¡±

    ¡°Giggle, how dare I do that. I¡¯ll control it well, don¡¯t worry-¡±

    Suddenly, another person¡¯s voice rang in Iha¡¯s head.

    ¡®Today is Tuesday¡­ And just before you left for the Vatican, you said something-¡±

    [I told you. I¡¯m going to Korea once. It¡¯s not the 5 days of Middle Earth, it¡¯s the 5 days of reality, keep in mind.]

    Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday.

    How does the eldest daughter of the head of Lamlong Group find time toe to Korea? It is natural to use the weekend.

    ¡°Ki, Kijeong, I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°uh? Where are you suddenly-¡±

    Lee Ha immediately returned to City Gaza.

    * * *

    ¡°I almost got a little angry because they said they woulde right after the end but then went towards the humans instead.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry. Um, but Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    This is all I nced at as soon as I entered the inner city of City Gaza. Ram Hwayeon was still looking at something quickly and writing it down at the same time.

    ¡°why. I¡¯m busy writing the handover right now, so tell meter if it¡¯s not urgent.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it- uh¡­ you¡¯reing to Korea this Saturday, right? Maybe I should postpone that-¡±

    ¡°Yes. Arrival at ICN at 10 am. Oh, ICN is Incheon International Airport, right? Come there.¡±

    ¡°uh? You want me toe there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Korean geography, so what should I do? I have a few schedules to inspect with my attendants, but I can finish them quickly. Until then,e with me¡­ um, the same¡­¡±

    Her voice, which had been speaking without hesitation, became a little muffled at the end.

    She seemed embarrassed to speak, so she buried her head in the papers again. Lee Ha was taken aback when he saw the flowing red hair.

    ¡®I tried to say that I couldn¡¯t put it off, but what is this- And what about going with you, and what do I know- You know what my condition is¡­¡¯ ¡°Look, there¡¯s

    something I didn¡¯t tell you in advance, but I¡¯m having trouble with my legs right now- Okay. , So, riding in a vehicle or something is a little bit-¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you ride in a limousine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the limousine¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait. ¡­ done. I told Jacheong to change to thergest van. So that you can stretch your legs. Then that¡¯s enough, right?¡±

    ¡°uh? Huh?¡±

    Did he even give an order to change vehicles in a whisper in that short period of time? I couldn¡¯t keep up with her speed.

    ¡°No, something is strange. Shouldn¡¯t I go on that inspection or something with him? That must be something at the level of yourpany.¡±

    There might be something to do with business secrets. But you want to go around with yourself, aplete outsider?

    What came back to the question below was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s answer, and as expected, the ¡®back part¡¯ was an embarrassing answer.

    ¡°doesn¡¯t care. Not only are you not the type to brag about what you see and hear¡­ maybe it would be better to look at it in advance.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°no. No, no. anyway! Since you only have time, you must keep it! okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ for now¡­ okay.¡±

    Lee Ha had no choice but to nod.

    ¡®Is there nothing we can do if it happens like this?¡¯

    A promise is a promise. Moreover, how much did she help?

    In the end, Lee Ha had no choice but to whisper to Shin Nara.

    ¨DNara!

    ¨DOh my, Mr. Lee Ha! What, what, what¡¯s going on? Fernand has just entered the pce! He told me to go somewhere to the new continent and went. I heard Mr. Lee Ha is also a member there?

    -Ah, yes, that- That¡¯s how it happened. Leeha.

    -Hee~ I¡¯ll have to ask the rest when I meet them. So what about today? What made you whisper like this ¡®it¡¯s been so long¡¯? Even if you are really indifferent, you are too indifferent.

    The country¡¯s voice of reprimand weighed heavily on Iha¡¯s heart. But not saying anything would be a bigger problem.

    ¨C Ugh, by any chance¡­ I was wondering if you were free on a day other than this Saturday¡­

    ¨C Are we meeting up? Should we postpone that?

    ¨DAh¡­ Yes, I¡¯m sorry. Suddenly, something urgent happened¨C¡­.

    For

    a moment, Lee Ha seemed to see Shin Na-ra¡¯s expression beyond the whisper.

    Nara¡¯s suddenly cut off voice made Iha even more nervous than she was angry.

    ¨DNara?

    -¡­all right. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to make that time this week or even on the weekends because of the intensive training period¡­ It can¡¯t be helped.

    -No, that¡¯s it- All, next time I¡¯ll go to Mr. Nara¡¯s amodation or something, near my house! Just go there and¨C

    That¡¯s it. I¡¯m busy. Is there really a need to do that? I¡¯ll tell Bobae too. Thank you for telling me in advance.

    Pop.

    For Lee Ha, the disappointment of the Xin Dynasty was as scary as Ram Hwayeon¡¯s anger. Because no matter what it was, it had the power to shut the mouth of someone else.

    ¡®Off¡­!¡¯

    Should I send you a whisper one more time? Should I say that it is because of Ram Hwayeon?

    ¡®No, that¡¯s ¨C that¡¯s pouring fuel on a burning house. Zenjaaaang! rather! Let me fight Bluebeard instead! That would be better! Damn it, damn it! ¡®Stupid, idiot!¡¯

    Lee Ha hit his head against the wall of City Gaza¡¯s office.

    ¡°What are you doing? My already bad hair is going to get worse.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon tried to stop him as if he was joking, but Lee Ha¡¯s self-me would not stop.

 Chapter 376

    Boom, boom, boom!

    ¡°excuse me! Because it¡¯s interfering with work?! Sit next to me and look at the handover in advance! Don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice awakened Lee Ha.

    Anyway, nothing will be solved if you worry about it.

    The mistake I made with Shin Nara now will have no choice but to repay me by being nicer to her someday!

    ¡°¡­okay. Day. Let¡¯s just get to work.¡±

    We must forget it for now. Paying attention to one thing and missing something else is the worst thing about being a sniper!

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°I will work. All tips and know-how rted to operating City Gaza! And even your opinions that can be improved in the future! Tell me everything, Mr. Ram Hwayeon! All! Make me study until my brain explodes!¡±

    Lee Ha bravely sat down next to her in a chair.

    ¡°What should I read first?¡±

    ¡®Uh, that- that, that. If you learn themands of the butler NPC over there-¡±

    ¡°Good. I will memorize everything.¡±

    Iha aggressively grabbed hold of the pile of documents and began reading through them. Without even knowing that his forearm was touching Ram Hwayeon¡¯s forearm.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s attitude of ncing at Lee Ha and noticing him, but not bothering to lightly brush his arms, was sending a strong signal.

    Of course, it was just a signal that could not enter the frequencies below.

    At this time, when the promise with Shin Nara was broken and the promise with Ram Hwayeon was confirmed, what Lee Ha was most passionate about was studying Middle Earth.

    If it is 4 days in real time, it is a whopping 20 days in Middle Earth time.

    The following reads all of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s know-how regarding City Gaza¡¯s operations and the ¡®hatching-rted report¡¯ received through the Holy Grill located within City Gaza.

    * * *

    ¡°Lord Seong, this is this week¡¯s revenue and expenditure report you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°ah! Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Peytor. This week¡¯s spending items¡­ That¡¯s right, when did you say the castle wall repairs would be finished? I think it was recently.¡±

    Below, he skilfully flipped through the report and checked the numbers. It has already been more than fifteen days since Ram Hwayeon left.

    This is the second week¡¯s final settlement that Lee Ha handles alone. This is already my second practical experience.

    ¡°I just checked and am on my way back, but the head of the Bottleneck Engineers said it could take a day or two more-¡± ¡°

    Okay. Then, give me a job at a cksmith shop in an area where minerals can flow smoothly. A ce to be used as the office and workshop of the head of the Bottleneck Engineers. You can ask the head of the Bottleneck Engineering Corps what equipment you need and purchase it as is.¡±

    ¡°If you want to pay-¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for my approval. Mr. Peytor, please buy it all with your deposit. Well, starting with the bellows and all, all the necessary equipment and tools!¡±

    ¡°I understand, Lord Seong. The head of the Bottleneck Engineers will also be grateful for Seongju¡¯s full support.¡±

    ¡°Giggles, how can that be? That¡¯s because if I don¡¯t do it this time, I¡¯ll be embarrassed and go back to Hell and Ville. Anyway, please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Would it be possible? Then I will leave.¡±

    It¡¯s been over 15 days since the actual battle. Of course, this means that there is ample time to be familiar with the management NPC, the NPC whom Ram Hwayeon called ¡®the butler¡¯.

    Peytor bowed politely towards Iha and walked backwards out of the office.

    ¡®Whoa¡­. This week I earned 15,337 gold and spent 15,418 gold. Tsk. There will be no settlement this week.¡¯

    The negative operating situation continued.

    This is bound to happen as spending continues while the city¡¯s functions have not been fully restored.

    Of course, there was no shortage of personal property.

    The five legendary items taken from Kuzgunak¡¯s Lair have not even been sold yet.

    There is also a gift from Fayu, quite a lot of gold.

    There is also a weekly payment that has been consistently received from Castle Dale. There are also some ¡®japtems¡¯ sold for simple hunting.

    The current total value of Middle Earth assets is approximately 12,000 gold.

    In the meantime, the value of Middle Earth¡¯s gold has fallen slightly due to changes in international prices, but the amount in cash is around 1.3 billion won.

    ¡®You can put it in if you have the time¡­ but first of all, it¡¯s not that urgent. ¡®I have to pay for my surgery and prepare my mom¡¯s store soon, so I can¡¯t spend this money carelessly.¡¯

    In terms of flow, the situation is not urgent enough to require investment of personal assets.

    The current city recovery status is about 93%.

    Even at this level, it almost caught up with the amount spent.

    When it reaches 100%, it will operate at a surplus and the city¡¯s coffers, which are currently almost empty, will be able to be refilled.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have been possible if I was alone.¡¯

    What was the amount of money Ram Hwayeon had to coverst week and the week beforest?

    I don¡¯t know how many times I was surprised by the first revenue and expenditure report I discovered when reviewing past documents after Iha took charge of running City Gaza alone.

    ¡®What do you mean, ie of 1,305 gold and spending of 28,300 gold¡­ I¡¯m just broke. At that level, I should sell the city and run away. No, it won¡¯t sell. Should I just give up my rights to Seongju? ¡®It¡¯s really¡­ amazing that they were able to operate even in that situation.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon opened the safe and devoted all the funds that City Gaza had collected so far to restoration.

    The heroic items brought by ugrun were of great help, but it goes without saying that the most effective use of them was the generous use of them, with 47 gold currently remaining in City Gaza¡¯s coffers.

    That quick judgment and drive. It was a decision that fully reflected her philosophy of making money flow, not holding it.

    ¡°Next week is ¡®Tondol¡¯ and will there be any profit from the week after? Oh, I need to take care of the knights too. It is said that the more you spend on training or purchasing equipment, the higher the level of the Temr NPCs will be¡­ If you want them to level up further, it will take another 4 to 5 weeks before you can make a profit.¡±

    The Gaza Knights, carefully selected by Byeolcho, had actually grown in size from 150 to 200 members.

    Normally, this would be enough, but I did not let down my guard.

    Even though all the Demon King¡¯s henchmen have disappeared, there is no telling what danger wille.

    ¡®We¡¯ll have to go to the New World and catch Bluebeard¡­ but we don¡¯t know yet. He mighte back before then. Are we crossing over or are they crossing over? Unless there is a guarantee that you will be ahead in the race against time, you must be fully prepared. Considering the situation, we need to increase the number of knights and raise their level to the highest level right away.¡¯

    Lee Ha opened the friend window and looked at Fernand¡¯s location.

    His current location is the Shazrasian Federation. He stayed in Puviel and Minis for more than a week and then moved again.

    ¡°Uggggggg! it¡¯s tough. It would be more convenient if users could just spend money to level up like knight NPCs. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. ugrun?¡±

    Lee Ha opened his character window, calling ugrun.

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 175 (3.1%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 108

    HP: 5,950 (4,165) / MP: 1,345

    Stats: Strength 334 (+249)

    Agility 2,684 (+ 918)

    Intelligence 148 (+97)

    Stamina 215 (+122)

    Spirit 52 (+42)

    Remaining stat points: 50

    This time, since there were no special achievements or stats, Iha invested everything in agility without much hesitation.

    Agility is now 2,734.

    [Kyu, Kyuhu~ Kyuhu~]

    ugrun, who was lying face down on one side of the desk in the office, looked at Iha and shook his head.

    ¡°Giggle, you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t have suchzy thoughts?¡±

    [Kyu!]

    And then nod, nod. I haven¡¯t just gotten used to running the city over the past 15 days or so.

    Flutter, flutter, flutter!

    ugrun pped his small wings and flew towards Iha. Now I know what that movement means.

    ¡°Keu, aren¡¯t you eating it too often? It would be nice if I could eat a lot and grow quickly¡­¡±

    [Kyu-kyu! Wow!]

    ¡°Ack! Okay, okay, just wait. This doesn¡¯t juste out of nowhere.¡±

    Iha opened the bag and took out a few items.

    A method that I managed to find bybining the data on hatchling growth obtained from the Sacred Grill and the information obtained through Bailippus and Bahamut!

    ¡°One rare vitality potion and two special status removal potions¡­ I¡¯ll use this as the base for the sauce ¨C Well, the only ingredients left are a couple of pieces of snake meat, so this is okay, right? [Seasoned snake skewers] Call?¡±

    [Kwow! Kyu-kyu!]

    ugrun was nodding his head violently and drooling.

    Lee Haughed while looking at the bronze dragon.

    ¡®Me, indeed. The only way for dragon hatchlings to grow is through feeding¡­¡¯

    Of course, the difference is that the food is expensive items that regr users find difficult to pay for, and that they have to be given frequently, but now. Fortunately, it is not a burden for those below.

    Above all, the characteristic was that at least ¡®rare¡¯ potions must be included, but now for those below, 2 rare potions a day are free!

    ¡®Once they reach adult level, they don¡¯t need to eat, but feeding is necessary at hatchling and juvenile levels¡­ They also said that the reason is not simple growth, but rted to magic, so make sure to feed them.¡¯

    Last time, ugrun stumbled and tried to fall after a single recovery spell, and that was why he disappeared from Iha¡¯s side at every opportunity.

    Since my so-called partner didn¡¯t prepare food for me, I ended up eating it myself!

    Even with that body and condition, could it be said that his actions of bringing items, even going to the extent of using subspace magic for Iha, are truly the characteristics of a good Bronze Dragon?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the kitchen!¡±

    [Kyuut-! Kyuu, kyuu-!]

    ugrun was waving his small wings and drawing a circle above Iha¡¯s head. Another day like this, the following schedule passed at City Gaza.

    Lee Ha was immersed in his work to forget his trivial thoughts, but that didn¡¯t mean time stopped.

    Saturday came quickly.

    * * *

    ¡°Push fast, push fast! If we miss this bus, the next one is in 15 minutes, so we¡¯ll bete!¡±

    ¡°So, brother, that hair ¨C it wasn¡¯t time to get your hair done ¨C ugh!¡±

    Geek!

    The wheels of the wheelchair below ran down the sidewalk as if drifting. The person who was running with his thighs bursting behind the wheelchair was Ki-jeong.

    In order to postpone the promise to meet Shin Na-ra and Bo-bae, of course he had to tell Ki-jeong about it and the reason.

    ¡®who? Ram Hwayeon? ¡®The Ram Hwayeon I know?¡¯

    ¡®huh. please help me Transportation to get to Incheon Airport is quite inconvenient¡­¡¯ ¡®

    No, uh- wait a minute, Eung-ah. Ram Hwayeon in Korea? Is Ram Hwa-jeonging? ¡®Don¡¯t you remember how much I suffered from those women?¡¯

    ¡®Well, that was a long time ago.¡¯

    ¡®¡­I still clearly remember the time when Ram Hwa-jeong froze my head¡­ I still remember the feeling of my neck snapping like a toy¡­¡¯ However, kind-hearted Ki-jeong refuses Lee Ha-wi¡¯s request

    . There was no way I could do it.

    That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been rushing to Leeha¡¯s house since Saturday morning to catch the bus to the airport.

    ¡°Uh, uhh¡ªthe bus ising, the bus ising!¡±

    ¡°You can ride! You can ride! Mr. Knight! for a moment! stop!¡±

    The two young men, who had been making a fuss since early morning, managed to get on the airport bus.

    After folding the wheelchair and putting it in the luggagepartment, Ki-jeong, with the help of the bus driver, lifted I-ha and ced her in the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kijeong. If I save a little more, it will cover the cost of the surgery-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. Why are Eong-ah and I so sorry? Let¡¯s eat a big mealter!¡±

    ¡°Hey, but thanks to me, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong are actually meeting. is not it?¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­ what can I do about that? I¡¯ll just drop my brother off and go home again. I wasn¡¯t invited, so what do I do if I¡¯m around you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­ anyway, thank you and I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s role is literally as a means of mobility assistance. Lee Ha also knew what Ki-jeong had said, so he had nothing more to say.

    ¡°But Eong-ya, was it really Ram Hwayeon who sang it? Do you want me to buy you food when Ie to Korea?¡±

    ¡°Um, well. yes.¡±

    ¡°Eunga, because of those words, you abandoned your promise to Shinnara? This is it, our Eong-ah, pay attention to your hairstyle too, right~?¡±

    Even as they were traveling on the bus, Ki-jeong looked at Leeha with strange eyes.

    Since he clearly knew what the thoughts were in those eyes, Lee Ha just shook his head with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°hey! Don¡¯t think strangely. You know who suffered the most after the city was destroyed this time. Of course, I¡¯m really thankful to you too, but¡­.¡±

 Chapter 377

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s true too. Certainly, if it weren¡¯t for that woman, Ram Hwayeon, my brother¡¯s personal property would have been confiscated. If it¡¯s a Middle Earth system.¡±

    ¡°okay. As for my hair¡­ whew, it was still like having a guest from a foreign country and I couldn¡¯t leave looking shabby. That¡¯s because I learned something while meeting Narast time. You said it back then too. There¡¯s nothing wrong with dressing up and going out.¡±

    The following was not without its own difficulties.

    Even when I met Shin Nara, it was just words, there was no way I didn¡¯t have the desire to look cool. Moreover, after experiencing it once, that level has now be his standard.

    I thought about it for quite a few nights before I decided to go out and meet anyway.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but. Um¡­ I¡¯m worried about my aunt. How would you react if you suddenly heard that a Hong Kong woman was joining you as your daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Giggles, what is that ¡®what¡¯ sound? It¡¯s not a sound, it¡¯s not a sound.¡±

    ¡°Huh, huh, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Especially in front of my mom. What kind of rtionship am I with Ram Hwayeon ¨C does that make sense? That¡¯s a global conglomerate group.¡±

    ¡°What is that? The daughter of that global conglomerate ising all the way to Korea just to hang out.¡±

    ¡°I said no. They said it was because of something.¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons and was teasing Singlsingle Iha.

    Kijeong¡¯s words were almost meant as a joke, but the listener¡¯s heart was rather perplexed.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t know. ¡®What on earth do I want to do?¡¯

    You can¡¯t help but feel frustrated because you don¡¯t know how you feel.

    The bus arrived at the airport at 9:40 am. The two approached the arrival gate.

    There were already a lot of people gathered in front of the fence.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many people. Are there so many peopleing to wee arrivals? It¡¯s not some kind of tourist package-¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it. This atmosphere¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong was surprised and Lee Ha looked around.

    Nes of people walking around busily, a smell thates from an atmosphere simr to that ¡®employee ID card¡¯. A battle of wits between someone who is wary of their surroundings and someone who is trying to break through somehow.

    There are even huge cameras held by those who fight to get even the best seats.

    ¡°I guess a celebrity ising.¡±

    ¡°oh! That makes sense. No, no, if a celebrity ising, shouldn¡¯t there be a lot of fans? Now these people don¡¯t seem like a fan club.¡±

    Their interest faded as the clock hands got closer to 10 o¡¯clock.

    Although I made fun of Lee Ha, I was equally excited when I got to the airport.

    ¡°It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock. I think the ne has arrived now.¡±

    ¡°How long does it usually take to go through immigration? It usually takes 30 to 40 minutes for foreigners to pass through Incheon Airport.¡±

    ¡°Shall we buy a drink? I¡¯m suddenly thirsty, man.¡±

    And Lee Ha and Kijeong overlooked one fact. No, perhaps it was because it was a fact that could not be known from the beginning.

    Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong are members of the Lamlong ÁÖýˆ family, one of Asia¡¯srgest conglomerates. What does it mean for such people toe to another Asian country?

    There is no way that they, who are making a fuss in the political and financial world regarding foreign investment, waste time with ¡®entry procedures¡¯.

    Just 7 minutes after the ne arrived, the gate opened.

    The attendants in ck suits run out first.

    Walking in the center of a huge circle are a confident woman with red-brown hair and a young girl with blue-ck hair.

    Although the colors were not as primary as in Middle Earth, Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were able to recognize them just by the unique color arrangement.

    ¡°brother!¡±

    ¡°Uh, Ramhwa-aaaaaaaaaa?!¡±

    The moment Lee Ha and Ki-jeong discover the two people. A war began to break out around them.

    Ignoring the fact that there was someone in a wheelchair, everyone around them rushed forward, pushing Lee Ha and Ki-jeong as if they were going to break the fence.

    Only then did Lee Ha and Ki-do find out the identities of the people around them.

    ¡°I came out! It¡¯s Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ram Hwayeon! Mr. Ram Hwayeon! This is MBS! Is it true that the purpose of this visit to Korea is to build a new resort and select a rted site!? There is also talk of investing in a consortium with the American hotel industry. Please tell me in detail whether that is in progress!¡±

    ¡°Does it show Lamlong¡¯s will to already inspectnd that hasn¡¯t even been announced for bidding yet? Or are you exploring new possibilities as the head of the new business development division?¡±

    ¡°Take a picture of Ramhwajeong, just take a picture of Ramhwajeong!¡± Hey ¨C just take a picture of that blue-haired girl, and we¡¯ll increase the number of views with that cut! The title is ¡®Lamlong¡¯s youngest princess, finally enters the country! Let¡¯s go to ¡®Do you know Kimchi?¡¯¡±

    ¡°What is the purpose of Mr. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s visit to Korea, as he said he would not be involved in any group-level business other than a certain virtual reality game? Opinions are divided as to whether this signals a major personnel reorganization at the group level! Please tell me something!¡±

    The people camped out in front of the gate were all reporters of current affairs news or business-rted news!

    At least for them, Lam Long Group¡¯s Ram Hwayeon¡¯s trip to Korea was an event that went beyond a visit to a world-ss idol.

    Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong didn¡¯t even change their expressions as they looked at the reporters rushing in, even toppling over the fence.

    ¡°ÇëÈÃ¿ªµã¶ù, ÈÃÎÒ¹ýÈ¥!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The bodyguards just started fighting with the reporters, protecting them as if they were already used to it.

    They were looking around without any response.

    ¡°Wow¡­ what is this¡­.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, what is this? Ram Hwayeon ¨C Hey, Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    While reporters and security guards were bickering, Lee Ha managed to raise his hand and call them out.

    ¡°My name is on!¡±

    ¡°Just one question ¨C just one question! Mr. Ram Hwayeon! Think about it! Think about it!¡±

    However, the voice below did not reach.

    This is because the physical fight between reporters and security guards became more intense and the noise became louder.

    ¡°Kijeong, push me!¡±

    ¡°okay!¡±

    In the end, Lee Ha and Ki-do had no choice but tounch a hand-to-hand attack out of nowhere.

    The unusualbination of tanker Master K pushing and ranged dealer Leeha bing the assault leader sped up in front of the gate of Incheon Airport.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon! Ram Hwayeon! Damn it, call someone and pretend not to know! What a hard day you¡¯ve had since morning!¡±

    Paaaaaaah!

    Kijeong¡¯s pushing speed plus Lee Ha¡¯s rolling wheelchair wheel speed is literally the same as that of a heavy tank!

    ¡°Uh, uhuh, avoid!¡±

    ¡°Wow! What kind of disabled person ¨C avoid, avoid! It¡¯s crashing!¡±

    The reporters and bodyguards were split into two sides again due to the two men¡¯s untimely attack.

    ¡°Keu! Tongue, bro!¡±

    However, perhaps because the road suddenly widened, Kijeong slipped and fell.

    ¡°Uh, Ki-jeong, stop ¨C I need you to stop ¨C my brakes are-¡±

    Like the miracle of Moses, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwa-jeong finally found Lee Ha and Ki-jeong beyond the divided crowd.

    Their eyes were slightly startled, and their cheeks started to heat up in an instant.

    A runaway wheelchair rushing towards them?!

    At the moment when Ram Hwayeon, who had read the situation in an instant, was taken aback, her younger brother, whose body moved faster than expected, started running towards Iha.

    ¡°Wow, Joe, be careful, Mr. Ram Hwa-jeong! The speed of the wheelchair now¡ª¡±

    ¡°¸ç!¡±

    Lee Ha was able to understand what she meant by literally ¡®jumping¡¯ towards the wheelchair that was running towards her and not slowing down properly.

    [Oppa!]

    ¡°Kwaaak!¡±

    Whoa¡­. Ram Hwajeong waspletely hugged by Iha, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and seeded in slowing down Iha¡¯s runaway(?) speed with the force of the impact.

    Lee Ha felt the light, yet heavy shock and for the first time thought that he was lucky that his lower body was paralyzed.

    Looking at the face of the blue-ck beautiful girl who was sitting on thep of the wheelchair, or, strictly speaking, had been ¡®hugled¡¯ by him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Leeha?! Hwajeong, you, you, don¡¯te down right away!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who didn¡¯t even respond to reporters¡¯ questions, burst out! I screamed.

    The trantor attached to her ears and mouth was bringing out her voice quite naturally.

    It would be fortunate that Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajeong, Lee Ha, and Kijeong understood this situation. But what about other people?

    ¡°What is that¡­?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly a wheelchair breaks in¡­ assassination? No, is it someone¡¯s instigation?¡±

    ¡°No, but why did the youngest princess jump in and-¡±

    ¡°Did you hug her¡­?¡±

    There was only one scene that caught their eyes.

    Ram Hwayeon was embarrassed, and Ram Hwajeong jumped onto the wheelchair of a man believed to be Korean.

    What does this picture mean?

    ¡°It¡¯s a scoop©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The camera andptop started working simultaneously.

    * * *

    ¡°So, let¡¯s just drink beer at home today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Phew¡­ let¡¯s watch a fun movie, Bobae.¡±

    ¡°Ji Ji-bae, why are you calling me here just because you¡¯re bored? Even if I don¡¯t have that appointment today, I have a lot of other appointments, right?¡±

    Bobae sneered, but lifted the beer can and hit it with Shin Nara¡¯s.

    Click ¨C Click ¨C It was then that Bobae¡¯s hand, which was trying to ess the Inte and receive VOD, stopped.

    ¡°Hey¡­ is it me?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°Did you say something about Ki-jeong and Leeha today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. How do I know? Bad-¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah. I see.¡±

    Bobae quickly closed theptop cover. However, he could not match the fencing gold medalist¡¯s visual acuity.

    ¡°hmm? What was that just now?¡±

    ¡°uh? What?¡±

    ¡°What was on that Inte screen just now. News article.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing ¨C oops!¡±

    Xin Nara pulled down the treasure with force. As soon as she sat down on her chair and opened herptop, a photo caught her eye.

    It was a photo of Lee Ha, Ki-jeong, Ram Hwa-jeong, and Ram Hway-yeon in one shot with Incheong Airport in the background.

    [What is the rtionship between the Lim Yong (Hong Kong name: Lam Long) Group head family and the Korean man who broke in?!]

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, is that me? Maybe something happened-¡±

    Jump, jump, jump, jump.

    Shin Nara emptied the 500ml beer can he was holding in one shot. Looking at her trembling shoulders, Bobae shook his head.

    ¡®If that happens, I can¡¯t stop it anymore¡­ Ugh, Mr. Ki-jeong, I wish you could at least tell me!¡¯

    When Bobae was sad, Nara was already dressed.

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Follow me quickly!¡±

    Shin Nara and Bobae, who were intoxicated, headed for Incheon Airport.

    After their first meeting, Bo-bae, who had been chatting with Ki-jeong from time to time, chased after Nara and hurriedly sent a message.

    * * *

    Even when Ida was not connected, the world of Middle Earth continued to move.

    ¡°You mean you all agreed?¡±

    ¡°yes. The amount and scale of each country¡¯s support for the expedition needs further discussion, but all countries have agreed to raise their g under His Holiness¡¯ name.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ how long will it take to reach a concrete agreement, Fernand?¡±

    ¡°We will try toplete the configuration as quickly as possible¡­ within a month.¡±

    ¡°good. That¡¯s great. When theposition ispleted, the leader of the New World expedition will be you-¡±

    ¡°No. Thank you, but I can¡¯t do it. The New World Expedition does not simply cross the sea, but also establishes a temporary headquarters there after crossing, and includes the task of exterminating Bluebeard and other fragments of the Demon King. I think this is too heavy a task for me to take on.¡±

    Fernand is an adventurer, a path zer.

    He may be the greatest at navigating the darkness, but his abilities are limited to that.

    It can be said that he is the person who is the furthest from the act of leaving light behind the darkness and prospering thend he pioneered with light.

    The Pope soon nodded to Fernand¡¯s firm refusal.

    ¡°Right. Then is there anyone you can rmend?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet how many talented people will apply. I don¡¯t think it would be a bad idea to decide on the members of the New World expedition once all of them have been decided, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Then, I will leave it up to you to discuss the amount of aid for each country. In the name of Ahlo, my God, I will gather those who will share the purpose ofunching the New World Expedition.¡±

    As the Pope finished speaking, white light erupted from Fernand¡¯s body.

    And at that moment, a new article was updated on the official Middle Earth website.

    It was a short sentence that gave everyone different interpretations, but no one could disagree with the single word behind it.

    [Phase 3]

    A new chapter in Middle Earth had begun again.

 Chapter 378

    ¡°Get on board quickly, Chief! Block it, block it there even more! Make it invisible!¡±

    Jacheong hurriedly began directing the bodyguards and attendants.

    While Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong were being guided and moved, Lee Ha and Kijeong were also being forcibly(?) dragged by their hands.

    ¡°Now, wait a minute- why am I-¡±

    ¡°Hwi, who is carrying the wheelchair- now?¡±

    ¡°The wheels won¡¯t turn!¡±

    The physical fight, which was like a battlefield, did notst long.

    Once Jacheong¡¯s skillfulmand began, the route from the airport to the vehicle was organized in an instant.

    They were all able to board the improved van less than five minutes after Ram Hwa-jeong ran up to Lee Ha and hugged him.

    ¡®Van? ¡®This is almost like a limousine bus?¡¯

    The huge vehicle waspletely tinted, making it impossible to see the inside from the outside.

    His driving skills, leaving the airport as soon as the door closed, were also unusual.

    ¡°I will take you straight to the inspection site.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please do that.¡±

    The passenger in the passenger seat looked behind him and said.

    In addition, there were two attendants and two bodyguards each in thest row, and Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong sat in opposite seats next to the door, and Lee Ha and Kijeong sat across from them.

    In other words, Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were sitting in the car carrying the most important people rted to the Lamlong Group¡¯s trip to Korea.

    ¡°Whew¡­ I heard this is why I don¡¯t want to go to Asian countries. Are you surprised?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon tucked her red-brown hair behind her ear and fanned her hand.

    The reason their every move became a hot topic was not just because they were thergest conglomerate in Hong Kong.

    It goes without saying that their appearance yed a role.

    ¡°Ah, uh- what is this¡­.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, intense- this is our first meeting. Well, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°huh? Now that I think about it, hehe, I thought he was your attendant, but he¡¯s a guild master from scratch, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it just so happened¡­ that¡¯s how it happened. Oh, it¡¯s been a while, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong?¡±

    Kijeong was struggling next to Lee Ha.

    The ss difference between ¡®equality¡¯ in Middle Earth and other realities was much more significant than expected.

    ¡°Where would I have an entourage? It¡¯s not a life like yours.¡±

    But that only applies to Ki-jeong. The following even made me feelfortable.

    Hearing those words, Ram Hwayeon quickly nodded and changed the topic.

    ¡°Heh, anyway, what did you mean by being ufortable? Are you very ufortable?¡±

    ¡°uh? Um, it¡¯s Mavi. The entire lower body.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Iha¡¯s legs with a curious expression.

    Her eyes were so tant that even Ki-jeong, who was next to her, nced at Leeha for a moment.

    If Shin Nara was different from ordinary women, Ram Hwayeon was different in another sense.

    ¡°Can you fix it?¡±

    ¡°huh. They said there was a chance if I had surgery. ah! Thanks to you, Ram Hwayeon, it will be much easier.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­ Is it clear that you have the motivation to survive for a long time in Middle Earth without logging out? It wouldn¡¯t be too much of a stretch to mize that enormous growth. No, you must have already collected a certain amount, right? Isn¡¯t the settlement money we took from Castle Dale enough?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it again. Since it is a surgery performed in Germany, I did not receive a specific estimate of at least KRW 2 billion, but the price would likely rise as time passes. The difficulty of surgery would have increased.¡±

    ¡°Are you a famous doctor?¡±

    ¡°The previous hospital said they would write a referral, but I don¡¯t know. All I remember is that they said they were in thergest hospital in Germany. Heinrich ¨C who said that?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon asked calmly, and Lee Ha also answered calmly.

    ¡°Heinrich¡­¡±

    Iha noticed that her expression was slightly flinching, but he didn¡¯t pay any particr attention to it.

    ¡®Well, that would be a natural reaction.¡¯

    However, Lee Ha couldn¡¯t figure out exactly what she was thinking.

    ¡°Hmm! Anyway, thanks foring out. No, it¡¯s natural for me toe out, right?¡±

    ¡°Why do you even take it for granted? I also lost precious time?¡±

    When Lee Ha shrugged his shoulders, Ram Hwayeon smiled brightly.

    I smile when I see the faces below. It was augh that came from more than just joy.

    * * *

    ¡°¨DTherefore, since this area has already been nned as an international business district, there is a n to approach it with the concept of a high-end business hotel rather than a leisure resort. If the general manager makes a decision-¡±

    ¡°So, so? You killed all of the Demon Lord¡¯s army? You get achievements too?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad. After all, I didn¡¯t do it alone. As you know-¡±

    Lee Ha looked at Ram Hwayeon as he spoke and then nced to the side.

    A blue-ck girl sitting quietly next to Ram Hwayeon.

    Perhaps it was because of her dark hairstyle, unlike her blue hair in Middle Earth, but her calmness and coldness seemed even more difficult to distinguish.

    However, it was only a feeling rted to the impression, and the heat that offset all the atmosphere was erupting from the girl¡¯s eyes as she looked below.

    ¡°¨DRam Hwajeong here¡­ also yed a big role.¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    No one could understand Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s words, which omitted the more important sentence, ¡®If it had been anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have gone that far.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon understood her younger brother¡¯s words and nodded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Tch, the hard work was worth it. At least our guild, including Hwajeong, should join the expedition to the New World. Are you going to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not the one selecting, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll believe it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Director, did you hear what I said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard. You may have heard it, but I¡¯ve already seen it all in documents. Choosing between the first and second candidates. I know, and I¡¯m still monitoring the surrounding atmosphere at this moment, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Her ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯ had the same nuance as ¡®don¡¯t interrupt this precious time.¡¯

    ¡°Oh,e to think of it, Ram Hwayeon, weren¡¯t you focusing on Middle Earth? I don¡¯t know, but¡­ well¡­ I¡¯ve seen an article like that.¡±

    The questions below were the same as those asked by reporters at the airport, but the intention was different. And Ram Hwayeon was a woman who could catch that difference well.

    ¡°I know very well. Then I think you can think of the reason. how is it?¡±

    She has been smiling ever since she got into the van.

    Just like Ram Hwa-jeong, the atmosphere was quite different just because the hair color was different between Middle Earth and reality.

    Lee Ha looked at her for a moment and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess it¡¯s obvious. In Middle Earth, Hwahong currently owns 6 castles or cities. Because the profits generated there are converted into cash is enormous. What is the break-even point? That has probably already been passed. I was recognized for my achievements at the group level and was given another authority¡­ to what extent?¡±

    ¡°Awesome, brother.¡±

    p, p, p.

    Ram Hwa-jeong pped, and Ram Hwa-yeon did not bother to reply but just smiled.

    In that atmosphere, Ki-jeong was fiddling with her smartphone as if to say, ¡®I am a person who does not exist.¡¯

    If Lee Ha found out who Ki-jeong wasmunicating with and what it was about, he would have jumped.

    ¡°Then where shall we take you now? Leeha.¡±

    Jacheong¡¯s voice felt quite serious to Lee Ha.

    In Middle Earth, I was quite close to Lee Ha and received a lot of help from him, but the feeling in real life waspletely different.

    Truly a high-level manager of arge grouppany.

    A tutor and aide who marks Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong 1:1.

    The force that radiated from his absolute ability to handle tasks and the sleek suit that did not look like he was middle-aged were enough to make it difficult for Lee Ha.

    ¡°Ah, yes, over there ¨C Mr. Jacheong, um¡­ this is what the ce I found feels like.¡±

    ¡°Look! Um ¨C what is this?! It was taken from the Michelin Guide, right?! A steak restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Well, I should go to that ce! How long have I been looking for that? No, but why don¡¯t you give it back to me first?¡±

    ¡°Heng, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need for this!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon tore the paper he snatched from Lee Ha¡¯s hand, left and right.

    Iha¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I could eat this every day. Something better. This is not what I want, Leeha.¡±

    Her upper body protruded downward.

    Seeing her provocative attitude, Lee Ha was able to quickly change his mind.

    ¡°good. Good good. I know what you want. You won¡¯t regret it, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll regret it?¡±

    ¡°okay. Kijeong!¡±

    ¡°Uh, huh?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our neighborhood to eat tteokbokki. I put a lot of fried dumplings in it.¡±

    It literally means to guide you to a popr ce to eat. Ram Hwayeon and Leeha were people who clearly understood each other.

    ¡®Put me down¡­ I¡¯ll just take the bus!¡¯

    Ki-jeong, who was sitting next to me, was the only one who felt ufortable.

    * * *

    ¡°Ajumma, cup tteokbokki¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shhh! Guys, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me that, you¡¯ll be in big trouble! Go!¡±

    Thedy at the tteokbokki restaurant who was waiting outside the store quickly chased away the approaching elementary school students.

    The small tteokbokki restaurant, which is less than 5 pyeong, waspletely upied after the group rented it out.

    What¡¯s more, the overwhelming size of the two security guards standing at the entrance¡­ Thedy at the tteokbokki restaurant, who didn¡¯t know who they were, was just doing her best to protect the children.

    ¡°hmm! Spicy! But it¡¯s delicious! What¡¯s this!? They don¡¯t even sell it at the night market?¡±

    ¡°water.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, as someone from Hong Kong, it¡¯s a bit odd to call these ¡®dumplings.¡¯ ¡°Compared to small xiao long bao-¡±

    ¡°You talk like xiao long bao while eating fried dumplings that cost 300 won each. Now, here¡¯s the water. The tteokbokki here is delicious even when eaten with pickled radish and kimchi.¡±

    In that small store, Leeha and Ki-jeong were the daily owners and part-time workers. As Lee Ha watched them emptying their bowls of delicious tteokbokki, a question arose.

    ¡®But just talking about Middle Earth¡­ What, if you¡¯re going to talk about this, can¡¯t you just do it within Middle Earth?¡¯

    It was different when I met Shin Nara.

    Where do you live, what do you like, what did you do in the past? Although we talked a lot more about the actual reality.

    I wondered if it was because of the distance difference between Hong Kong and Seoul, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason.

    In fact, there was just something Iha couldn¡¯t remember. Jacheong has already recited the following profile.

    Ram Hwayeon already knew ¡®almost everything¡¯ about Lee Ha, so she did not ask him any questions.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go get depressed-¡±

    ¡°Eat and talk, eat.¡±

    ¡°What kind of dining etiquette does the eldest daughter of the head of a global group have?¡±

    Gulp, gulp, gulp.

    ¡°Hmph, you only get to eat like this at ces like this? You can¡¯t eat whatever you want outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so eat slowly. Cheha.¡±

    ¡°So, I asked when you were going to go for surgery.¡±

    ¡°When and what. It only goes if you make money-¡±

    Beep! Beep, beep!

    It was then that Jacheong¡¯s cell phone rang loudly. The volume was so loud that everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Volunteer?¡±

    ¡°Oh my¡­ it¡¯s the chairman.¡±

    ¡°Phew, you won¡¯t leave me alone even for a moment. please.¡±

    A hotline phone that only the president can contact. Ram Hwayeon received the phone with a somewhat dark expression.

 Chapter 379

    As soon as she started talking on the phone, Jacheong came next to her and spoke to her.

    ¡°Master K, is there anything special going on in Middle Earth?¡±

    ¡°yes? Oh, of course.¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if you had been with us when we exterminated the noble ghost monsters. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°It may have been so ¨C if it was a rtionship between Hwahong and Byeolcho -¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with the past now? Leeha is in the middle like this.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Leeha. Well, if Lee Ha bridges the gap, there will be no reason for us to be at odds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are having a hard time maintaining public order as our city has be so crowded, so please stop by from time to time, including in Castledale.¡±

    Lee Ha could clearly see the purpose of the joking request.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression gradually darkens.

    Even though he doesn¡¯t understand Chinese anyway, he is trying to prevent people from eavesdropping on the phone call between Ram Hwayeon and the chairman.

    Of course, the resourcefulness of talking to Ki-jeong in order to expand hiswork even a little in the meantime is probably the strength of Ja-cheong.

    ¡°Wuuuuu¡­. Volunteer, here¡¯s the phone.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ram Hwayeon ended the phone call with her father.

    As Ram Hwa-yeon sighed, the expression of Ram Hwa-jeong next to her also darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there always work to do? Haaa¡­ Even if you solve one thing, there¡¯s another one, and another one. Even simr things are bothering me from different directions every time. Chairman ¨C No, every time I hear something like this from my dad, I feel so helpless.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon poked the tteokbokki with a fork andined.

    ¡®Well,pany work is work, but if the person giving the orders is the head of a global group and my father¡­ it must be difficult.¡¯

    Lee Ha and Ki were also a little surprised to see something they had never seen before in the woman who had always boasted of steel-like strength.

    ¡°Leeha, do you know about these concerns?¡±

    Just a simple question without any expectations. Lee Ha thought while listening to those words that seemed like just aint.

    ¡°huh. I think I understand.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Still, he has more life experience than Ram Hwayeon, so he can provide some help to the world¡¯s Ram Hwayeon.

    * * *

    Not only Ram Hwayeon, but also other people¡¯s eyes were focused on Lee Ha. Kijeong was surprised and Jacheong was intrigued.

    ¡°Uh, Eung, what are you talking about? How can small-town citizens like us know what these big guys are doing?¡±

    ¡°No, Ki-jeong. This is not a problem that arises simply depending on how much money you have or whether your standard of living is high or low.¡±

    Ki-jeong tried to stop Lee Ha from speaking, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Iha¡¯s voice has changed.

    The calm, slightly slow voice began to echo through the snack bar.

    ¡°¡­So¡­ Leeha, you know these concerns too?¡±

    It¡¯s not just the worries of youth.

    Lee Kun-man, another name for the ¡®pressure¡¯ that an executive leading a leading conglomerate has.

    Lee Ha looked at Ram Hwayeon and responded with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve only met in Middle Earth, but I think you still know a little bit about me. Especially when ites to my shooting. yes?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah, right.¡±

    Suddenly shooting? However, whether Ram Hwayeon tilted her head or not, Lee Ha continued to speak.

    ¡°Do you think I hit 100% every time I shoot?¡±

    ¡°Almost¡­ wasn¡¯t it? It would not be an exaggeration to say that your performance, especially at critical moments, had a hit rate of over 100%.¡±

    ¡°Kick, no. In reality, as well as in Middle Earth, there were times when I couldn¡¯t hit a rabbit just 40 meters in front of me.¡±

    ¡°what? you?¡±

    ¡°huh.¡±

    Hearing her assertion, Lee Ha smiled slightly. Yes. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s answer is probably another ¡®pressure¡¯ towards Lee Ha.

    It¡¯s like the pressure to perform thates from other people¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Shooting, hitting¡­ Even if you somehow manage to do it, hitting this time doesn¡¯t guarantee the next one. As you just said, ¡®Simr problems always bother me in different directions.¡¯ When I think about that, I feel very helpless. Even if I do it, I don¡¯t feel confident, and even if I do it, I feel anxious¡­ Have I really grown, and what has changed between me before and now? If I guess now, won¡¯t it be difficult again when it¡¯s time to aim for the next target?¡­¡±

    Lee Ha was talking while looking at Ram Hwayeon, but at the same time, he was saying it to himself.

    As the catchy title of ¡®full-shot shooter¡¯ hangs over your head, the weight of each shot you pull the trigger bes more than the bullet.

    What Lee Ha has experienced in his life so far.

    Although it was only practical training, it was rather an expression of the lonely pressure that only a sniper can have, having always been alone on the battlefield without anyone to call a rade in arms.¡¯

    ¡°Then what do you do? every time.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon asked.

    From the moment Lee Ha began speaking, there was such silence in the quiet snack bar that even the attendants and security guards had to control their breathing.

    Even in that situation, Lee Ha did not immediately open his mouth.

    A little more, to add vor to the answer, like steaming rice.

    And finally, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s question was answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m thankful for that feeling of helplessness.¡±

    It was something no one around me expected.

    It was no different from the Koreannguage that even Kijeong, a Korean, could not understand urately. It was natural for Ram Hwayeon to fiddle with the trantor in her ear while Kijeong was tilting her head.

    ¡°¡­huh? Thank you?¡±

    ¡°huh. The trantion must have been done correctly. At times like that, I am grateful for the helplessness that weighs me down.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I felt so helpless when the one shot I fired hit. Then you can be happy when you hit again. If you didn¡¯t feel that sense of helplessness or burden, you wouldn¡¯t be happy when you hit the target. What kind of pleasure can a person feel who just did what he could? is not it?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the feeling of aplishment when you are recognized?¡±

    Phew¡­.

    Lee Ha took a deep breath and shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s different from a simple sense of aplishment. We did something that lived up to your expectations! Rather than that, it¡¯s closer to a more fundamental feeling. Can we say that it feels like we are truly alive? The feeling that I survived, regardless of other people¡¯s expectations¡­ Well, that¡¯s what it is.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon exhaled as she listened to the following words, which were like a Zen question.

    Isn¡¯t it the type of feeling that you feel like you know, but don¡¯t really understand until you experience it?

    He knew that too, so he didn¡¯t expect her to understand or understand what he was saying right now.

    Rather, he only brightened the atmosphere with his lively voice.

    ¡°So, Mr. Ram Hwayeon! What you need now!¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Pahaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Take a deep breath and rx your back. Now, now, rx your back!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Looking at Lee Ha¡¯s bright smile, Ram Hwayeon made an expression of bewilderment, but that soon disappeared.

    That was a kind of secret that Lee Ha shared with Ram Hwayeon.

    A negative emotion that anyone can feel, the pressure of life¡¯s struggle for recognition.

    How can you get rid of that feeling of being erased?

    What must you do to remain yourself?

    ¡°Anyway¡­¡±

    Hu, ha, hu, ha!

    Ram Hwayeon burst intoughter as she watched Lee Ha taking exaggerated deep breaths and making gestures that made her seem as if she was melting.

    Looking at Lee Ha and Ram Hwayeon, Jacheong nodded slightly.

    ¡®Indeed¡­. There are more than a thousand people who can give the current youngdy advice about work, but none of them will be of any use. We need words that can help us stay mentally, and people who can help us get to the point¡­. As expected, Leeha is a talent that is needed at the group level.¡¯

    Beep ¨C Jachung carefully turned off the recorder in his suit pocket.

    ¡®I must convey this conversation to the chairman.¡¯

    It was then that Ram Hwa-yeon, who had been worrying alone between the fussing Lee Ha and the embarrassed Ki-jeong, and Jacheong and Ram Hwa-jeong, who were looking at him warmly, suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Volunteer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Director!¡±

    ¡°How long is our schedule?¡±

    ¡°As usual, I would be leaving tomorrow afternoon, but-¡±

    ¡°Change the ne. I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking now?¡±

    ¡°huh. Father ¨C No, Chairman, you are leaving tomorrow, right? Before that¡ª¡±

    Boom¡ª! Ram Hwayeon hit the table with her lightly clenched fist.

    ¡°-I need to make a deal.¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°What, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°no.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong pursed his lips and carefully stood up next to her. Although Ki-jeong was confused, Lee Ha was able to understand Ram Hwayeon¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Anyway, the momentum alone is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, of course. Speed is alsopetitive! Well then, Leeha, next time-¡±

    Day after day! Good morning!

    Aren¡¯t you going to get out of the way? Attaque Simple, Coup droit!

    °¡¨D!

    There was amotion at the entrance of the snack bar, apanied by a crashing noise.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on? Who-¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha¡­ Mr. Lee Ha!¡±

    It was Xin Nara who rushed in, throwing aside tworge bodyguards.

    A slender figure holding a not-so-thick tree branch. Even if they had just that, there would be only a few people in the world who could beat her.

    ¡°I¡­ Nara, I- Mr. Nara, how could he be here¡­¡±

    ¡°Huu¡­ Huu¡­¡±

    A fencer of that level was shooting his eyes at Iha.

    Behind him, Bo-bae gaped at Ki-jeong, saying, ¡®Do something, I¡¯m going crazy!¡¯

    * * *

    ¡°Is this why you postponed your appointment?¡±

    ¡°Uh, no, uh, that¡¯s uh, just listen to me for a moment.¡±

    How did know? There is no need to think about it.

    The important thing is that she already found out. While Lee Ha was about to wave his hand, Ram Hwayeon snorted and approached Shin Nara.

    ¡°A woman from the Sacred Knights?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that, Mr. Ram Hwayeon. This is Shin Nara, the Korean national fencing representative.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, then please stop calling me Ram Hwayeon, right? This is Ram Hwayeon, head of the new business discovery task force at the Hong Kong Lamlong Group headquarters.¡±

    The two women¡¯s eyes created sparks in the air. However, if one were to say that it was fortunate among misfortunes, it would be the current timing.

    ¡°Thank you,Leeha. Now that I¡¯ve achieved everything I needed to achieve, I¡¯ll go. See you in Middle Earth!¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh-yeah.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon lightly bumped shoulders with Shin Nara and walked out of the snack bar.

    While Iha was confused while looking at them, another woman, Ram Hwa-jeong, walked towards Iha at a slow pace.

    Xin hurriedly called Ram Hwa-jeong, but it was already toote.

    ¡°for a moment! Ram Hwa-jeong, what are you-¡±

    ¡°Hello, brother. next time.¡±

    This was after a girl with blue-ck hair entered Iha¡¯s arms.

    Inside the snack shop, everyone¡¯s actions stopped due to that bold hug. Only the following arms were floating vaguely in the air.

    ¡°Hehe, hehe, miss. Pleasee back quickly. Even though it¡¯s Korea, there are a lot of eyes looking at it.¡±

    ¡°huh.¡±

    Jacheng, who came to his senses, quickly removed the Ramhwajeong, but Shinnara¡¯s eyes were burning even more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ÖªµÀÁË!

    At one word of voluntary action, the attendants and bodyguards rushed out.

    Even until the bus-sized van they came in in the first ce started and drove off, Shin Na-ra, Bo-bae, Lee Ha, and Ki-jeong inside the snack bar were just staring nkly into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Well¡­ there¡­ Mr. Nara?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ho, do you like tteokbokki?¡±

    These were the first words Lee Ha managed to utter.

 Chapter 380

    ¡°Zacheng, please connect the phone to Peng.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you talking about the second master?¡±

    ¡°huh.¡±

    The second son of four sons and three daughters of the head of Lamlong Group. Lampeng.

    The Lamlong Group¡¯s monarchy, which made education for children a matter of survival of the fittest, led all brothers to be perceived as rivals and enemies.

    In other words, except for Ram Hwa-jeong, who is her biological sister and has little interest in business, all of the other brothers do not have a good rtionship with Ram Hwa-yeon.

    In the meantime, the second son Lampeng, who was two years younger than the first daughter Ram Hwa-yeon, was the only brother with a neutral attitude among the other brothers except Ram Hwa-jeong.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    -Hao! What¡¯s going on, my sister is calling me all the time?

    ¡°The person you brought in from the German hospital a while ago is Doctor Heinrich, right?¡±

    -huh? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Is that why you didn¡¯t even ask how I was doing?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another world-renowned surgeon whosest name is Heinrich, who can handle major nerve and spine surgeries in Germany that cost over 2 billion won?¡±

    -¡­doesn¡¯t exist. How much trouble did you have to bring that person and all his staff? If you can say that much, isn¡¯t the investigation already over?

    The reason Ram Hwayeon frowned while listening to the story about the bridge below was not because disabled people were ugly.

    This was because the keywords uttered by Lee Ha were clearly words and names he had heard at the executive meeting.

    ¡®No way¡­ the head of the department¡­¡¯

    Jacheong, who sat across from Ram Hwayeon, found it difficult to control his expression.

    Being neutral does not mean getting along well. At least it only means that the rtionship is close enough to do business.

    In other words, if Lam Huayen asks for something, she must also grant Peng¡¯s request!

    ¡®No, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss-making deal if we couldpletely make that Leeha one of our people ¨C but you really want to say that ¨C¡¯

    Jacheong¡¯s hopeful worries became reality with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Doctor Heinrich, give me the schedule. Paraplegic patient. I can¡¯t feel anything below my waist and can¡¯t move. Let¡¯s schedule a detailed examination and then do it at the hospital.¡±

    -Leeha! Didn¡¯t I just tell you that I had a hard time bringing that person in? It is no exaggeration to say that he is currently the busiest person in the group hospital! There is a lot of research as well as treatment. In addition, we have to interact with doctors at maind hospitals. I¡¯m trying to manage Heinrich at the ¡®party¡¯ level, not at the level of ourpany, but no matter how much my sister says so¡ª

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    -What, what is it?

    ¡°First and foremost. catch. Let¡¯s meet and talk about the rest.¡±

    -Nu, sister- Nu-

    Talkkak. Ram Hwayeon hung up the phone.

    If Ram Hwayeon is in charge of discovering new businesses within the group, it is Peng that is carrying out the work in the medical field within the group.

    ¡°Volunteer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    ¡°Please investigate whether there is anything Peng might ask for, any recent incidents that have been pointed out as problems in the group¡¯s medical division, or any agenda items raised at executive meetings. Before arriving in Hong Kong.¡±

    In terms of current position in the group, Lam Hwayeon is a few steps ahead of Peng.

    Peng would never sit idly by and see Ram Hwayeon, who was ahead in the battle for session, reach out to him first.

    Ram Hwayeon also knew that well.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Without even looking at Jacheong, who bowed her head, Ram Hwayeon rested her chin and looked out the window.

    ¡°¡­¡¯New Country¡¯¡­.¡±

    Her rtive, who heard that small muttering, chimed in from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, sister.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong snorted.

    * * *

    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s really not a big deal?¡±

    Sigh!

    Shin Nara picked up the tteokbokki with chopsticks and ate it without even looking at the table.

    Even though it was just picking up a piece of tteokbokki, it was a simple movement that made Ki-jeong admire it for a moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were thinking, but it wasn¡¯t anything special, it was truly a ¡®repayment¡¯ meeting. Nara, you know what happened to the city where I was appointed lord of Seongju.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It is a natural human duty! Look, I said it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but then they suddenly did it like that.¡±

    After Sister Lam left, Lee Ha exined with sincerity. Without even understanding exactly why he had to give this exnation.

    As Bobae was right next to him, the momentum of the Xin Dynasty had significantly decreasedpared to the first time.

    ¡°all right. I know that Lee Ha can¡¯t act like a weak wolf like that-¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°¨DOh, no, anyway! Anyway, that¡¯s it.¡±

    What does that mean? Anyway, upon seeing Shin Nara stuttering in embarrassment, Lee Ha was finally able to sigh.

    As the overall atmosphere became a little calmer, I was finally able to ask questions I was curious about.

    ¡°Then can I ask you something?¡±

    This is something that has been on my mind from the beginning. The fact that there was a strong suspicion but no physical proof.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°How is Nara and Bobae?¡±

    ¡°Wow, Wow! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Did everyone see that? Hey, what is it? Middle Earth homepage! [Phase 3]!¡±

    As soon as Iha could ask a question, Bobae waved both hands and took out her smartphone.

    How did you get here?

    Because Bo-bae was secretlymunicating with Ki-jeong!

    It is the same as before and now that thieves feel numb. Among the misfortunes, is it fortunate that we have now seeded in diverting the attention of Lee Ha?

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong¡¯s eyes widened at the word Phase 3.

    ¡°Phase 3?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know, right? Kijeong didn¡¯t know either, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. when?¡±

    ¡°Right before we left here, themunity was in an uproar, so I looked and found this.¡±

    Bobae quickly essed the Middle Earth homepage and clicked on the newly updated notice and presented it to them.

    The end is not the end. It will exceed the limit of 3.

    ¡°The end¡­isn¡¯t the end?¡±

    ¡°Limit of 3? What do you mean?¡±

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong tilted their heads. Of the four, only Bobae, who was the first to hear this news, was able to unravel the information she had picked up.

    ¡°I think maybe Mr. Lee Ha can figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Me? Even looking at this now, I have no idea-¡±

    ¡°The most talked about thing in themunity is literally the ¡®limit of 3¡¯, the story about lifting the level 300 cap!¡±

    Wow! Bobae shouted, pointing his finger at Iha.

    ¡°Ah¡­ you want me to ask Alexander?¡±

    ¡°yes. The end is not the end, that¡¯s what it means. Max level is no longer max level.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Alexander is quiet about things rted to growth, so I think he probably won¡¯t tell me, but¡­ more than anything¡­¡± I

    listened to Bo-bae, but I-ha was not satisfied.

    ¡®That could be a¡­ secret. But that can¡¯t be the end.¡¯

    Haven¡¯t you already experienced it through Phase 2?

    By allowing one sentence to be incorporated here and there, Middle Earth deceived and misled users.

    ¡®I thought the national game was the end, but in reality it wasn¡¯t. If Phase 2 is now over, it means that my prediction was correct.¡¯

    Some sort of work rted to the expedition to the New World must have beenpleted.

    In other words, it was possible to infer that Fernand had reached a certain level of agreement in each country.

    ¡°Besides that, there was a lot of talk in themunity. What are the limits of 3? What does it mean that the end is not the end?¡± ¡°

    Anyway, you have to experience it to know. There¡¯s not much need for guessing in Middle Earth. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Lee Ha?¡±

    Shin Nara cut Bobae off as if asking what she was talking about.

    ¡°uh? yes. Yes. Because it¡¯s a game that enjoys teasing users.¡±

    When Lee Ha agreed, the corner of Nara¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha, do you have time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time¡­ there is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadye to this, so y with us. Bobae, are you okay too?¡±

    She took control of the atmosphere in an instant.

    That gleeful look on their faces whenever they attack with the intention of destroying everything.

    Of course, with Ki-jeong next to Lee Ha, there was no way Bo-bae would refuse.

    ¡°aunt! Two servings of our tteokbokki and extra fries! Kijeong, do you like tteokbokki too?¡±

    ¡°I like tteokbokki made with stones, not this kind of tteokbokki.¡±

    Ki-jeong responded to Bo-bae¡¯s lively question with a sly smile. Lee Ha and Nara both looked at that expression and shook their heads.

    ¡®No way¡­¡¯

    ¡®What are you talking about again¡­¡¯

    However, I couldn¡¯t stop Bo-Bae¡¯s question as her eyes were already sparkling.

    ¡°What is tteokbokki made of stone?¡±

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s stone tteokbokki.¡±

    Between Iha and Nara¡¯s eyebrows, the Chinese character ¡®´¨¡¯ was drawn in bold. A noisy Saturday passed quickly.

    * * *

    Fuwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Lee Ha lightly closed his eyes as he watched the blue-green light being created in front of his eyes.

    This is because now I can clearly see what this magic is, which is used almost in ordance with the connection cycle.

    [Yuck!]

    ¡°Mr. ugrun, how are you?¡±

    [Kkyun! Kyuu!]

    ugrun fluttered and circled above Iha¡¯s head.

    Even though it was a partnership, Lee Ha also smiled at that behavior, which was still close to the concept of a ¡®pet¡¯ in need of protection.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, I need to get items from ugrun Sea Lair. Well, I¡¯m not in a hurry for money, so I¡¯ll put it on hold first.¡¯

    After I started feeding, I was confident that I couldmunicate to some extent with ugrun, but I still wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    After trulymunicating in ¡®humannguage¡¯, a much better way would be to ask people to choose the best one.

    ¡°I need to pick something really good then?¡±

    [Kyuu?]

    ugrun tilted his head, unable to understand what he was saying. It was then that there was a knock on Iha¡¯s room door.

    Lord of the castle, this is Peytor.

    ¡°ah! Yes, Mr. Peytor, pleasee in.¡±

    The city general management NPC, to put it simply, the butler, wasing in front of Lee Ha again holding a bundle of documents.

    ¡°This is a letter from the capital of my country. Since it was an official document from the Holy See, there were instructions to disseminate the contents reliably and quickly under the authority of each castle lord.¡±

    ¡°The feet of the Vatican? Give it to me.¡±

    Shark and Iha immediately took the paper and started examining it.

    What I had guessed from the moment I saw the Phase 3 update was clearly written in the official document.

    ¡°[Recruiting new continent expedition members]¡­ There is a limit to the number of people.¡±

    ¡°They say it¡¯s not confirmed yet, but if we have to go that far away, arge number of people won¡¯t be able to go. If you take into ount the need for deep-ocean navigation capabilities and ships to implement that capability, as well as materials¡­¡± ¡°

    Hmm, well. I guess so. Because it¡¯s not offshore.¡±

    The ocean will not be an ordinary ocean either.

    A small ship can easily be damaged by just a storm on the way. Of course, we couldn¡¯t take arge number of people, so we had no choice but to go through a selection test.

    ¡®The number of people already confirmed is seven. No, we have to exclude Bailippus, so it¡¯s six.¡¯

    Members of the Demon King¡¯s Army subjugation team were automatically eligible to participate.

    Alexander, Lee Ji-won, Ram Hwa-jeong, Kid, Luger and the following.

    ¡®If you¡¯re aiming to participate, you¡¯ll definitely want to be in the top ten of the rankings. Still, it will be difficult for those who were active on the Demon King¡¯s army toe.¡¯

    He has already been marked as an enemy by the Vatican.

    He couldn¡¯t know that he had lost his status as a stooge of the Demon King¡¯s army upon his death, but he could well guess that his intimacy with the Holy See was negative.

    They will not participate.

    ¡®Then, among the remaining rankers are Feiu, Pitre, Chiyo, Nara, and Bobae. ¡®Five?¡¯

    The official document did not specify how many people were being recruited.

    However, Lee Ha already knew that it would never be much.

    ¡®What if we subtract an additional five digits from the already confirmed six? Ki-jeong said he wanted toe too. Umm¡­. I can¡¯t plug it in, but I have to help.¡¯

    Lee Ha opened the bag, rummaged through the items, and looked at his friend¡¯s window. Kijeong was still logged out.

    ¡®But isn¡¯t this guy online? He must have already arrived home. Oh, well¡­.¡¯

    Suddenly, as he was leaving the snack bar, Ki-jeong¡¯s words about going with Bo-bae came to mind, and Lee Ha smiled sinisterly.

    If you haven¡¯t logged in yet, the reason is probably obvious.

 Chapter 381

    ¡°What good is happening to you, Lord Seong?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no, ah ¨C this official document will be tested in the capital, so you are asking us to notify you immediately if there are applicants of each gender?¡±

    ¡°yes. The application deadline is in 5 days, and the test will take 3 days thereafter.¡±

    ¡°okay. Please attach the room to the main alley.¡±

    ¡°All right. And this is the list of major tenants in this city that you instructed me to dost time.¡±

    ¡°ah! Good, good. thank you.¡±

    Iha imagined for a moment where Ki-jeong and Bo-bae were and what they were doing, and then received another document from Pator.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, who is giving our city a lot of money¡­¡±

    Lee Ha, speaking in an uncle-like tone, flips through the pages one by one.

    I have already heard from Ram Hwayeon that paying a lot of taxes means good ie, and that as a city manager, it is necessary to manage them ¡®specially¡¯.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t give a good gift, I have to at least help with business so that it doesn¡¯t interfere with business¡ª hmm?¡±

    As Lee Ha was repeating Ram Hwayeon¡¯s teachings, an item caught his eye.

    ¡°Fairy ¡ºKitsuneºü¡». Does it mean ¡®fox¡¯? Even the owner pays¡­?¡±

    If a word is not necessarily tranted in Middle Earth, it means that the user set it that way on purpose. It¡¯s not caused by NPC.

    Besides, isn¡¯t a fairy a simr concept to a tavern?

    If you remember the owner Chiyo¡¯s upation in Japanese, you couldn¡¯t think of anyone with the same name other than a ranker.

    ¡°Mr. Peytor, is this Chiyo, by any chance, referring to a stranger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Seong.¡±

    ¡°In our city¡­? Uh, since when? A user without reporting to me¡ªno, a stranger can own a building in our city¡ª¡± ¡°

    That¡¯s not it, Lord. Chiyo owned that building a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°ah! Is this from Minnies?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    After listening to Fator¡¯s words, Iha was able to agree. And at the same time, I felt goosebumps running down my spine.

    ¡®No way¡­ No, let¡¯s not think about it that way. You can¡¯t be sure. But when you¡¯re this close ¨C no, not that close!¡¯

    It¡¯s literally in your stomach!

    I had a bad feeling from the moment we met at the end of the national game.

    What was hidden in those body movements, ascivious charm that could sufficiently hide the insidiousness?

    A scenario shed through Lee Ha¡¯s mind like lightning.

    ¡®Are you saying you were watching me in my city? Investigate right now¡ªno, no, no.¡¯

    Lee Ha, who was about to get up and run out, gathered his thoughts again.

    I knew that there were sufficient conditions for Chiyo to be active in City Kazua.

    so?

    I chase after him and say, ¡®You were spying on me, right? Are you going to ask, ¡®You sold information to Faust as a member of the Demon King¡¯s army?¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s nonsense. Even if they do, there is no evidence.¡¯

    Iha¡¯s instincts were already stirring. At the same time, the words Faust spoke when he was cornered shed through my mind.

    ¨DBad bitch¡­.

    ¡®It was clearly said [bitch]. female helper. ¡®It was a mistake to think that it was an NPC¡­ that deals with information.¡¯

    Possibility of being a user.

    No, at this point I have already been able toe to some conclusion.

    ¡®Bar¡­ The Holy Grill is only a ¡®restaurant¡¯ on the outside. There¡¯s no way that a tavern can¡¯t function as an information guild. ¡®I need to find out.¡¯

    Stepping forward now could mean ruining all the opportunities we have had.

    The following are not assault soldiers, but snipers. You must aim for one shot, one kill. To achieve this, it is important to induce the enemy to let down his guard.

    ¡°Mr. Peytor!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Seong.¡±

    ¡°Here, please find out which guild this person named Chiyo belongs to. If you are not currently affiliated with any guilds, have you ever joined or left any guilds?¡±

    ¡°All right. Lord Seong-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while ande back.¡±

    Peytor didn¡¯tin and didn¡¯t have any questions.

    There would be no NPC who could lie or deceive in front of someone with the ¡®Dignity¡¯ buff applied to them.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s right¡­ This time, I¡¯ll flip that mask over and make you sit in front of the [table].¡±

    [Yuck!]

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. ugrun.¡±

    [Kyu!]

    Iha put ugrun on his shoulder and left the office. Of course, there is only one ce he is heading to.

    ¡°Because our information is not easy.¡±

    It was the sacred Grill City Gaza branch.

    * * *

    ¡°Chiyo¡­ the most famous foreign dancer on the continent.¡±

    As Ju tightened her brows and was lost in thought, ugrun next to her made a simr expression.

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    It looked so cute that I wanted to bite it, but Iha couldn¡¯t even see that appearance right now.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. Have you ever seen her before, like when you were chasing after Rising Sun? When chasing the Shinobi-gumi.¡±

    ¡°I have never received such a report. But ¨C Leeha, I think your guess is quite reasonable.¡±

    Ju nodded and continued speaking.

    ¡°She must have enough connections with high-ranking officials at Minnis. If I had tried to get involved in a national war, it would have been enough to not show up on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Right? Right? And because you are a user! No, because you are a stranger! What if you spread your guild members all over the continent? The ¡®informationwork connecting the entire continent¡¯ that I was talking about is fully possible to build!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think the solidarity between strangers will be that strong. In fact, even if Chiyo is an ¡®enemy outside the ss¡¯ as Leeha spectes, she would not actually gain much.¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Because I failed! If there had been no intervention from the Pope ¨C would the entire Puviel army, including me, have been lost in a battle of wits with her? In fact, even if the Faust and Crowley alliance, which had beening all the way up from the ins of the march, had arrived a little faster, the main army would have been in a dangerous situation¡­¡± The

    more he thought about it, the more suspicious Chiyo became.

    Faust and Crowley.

    It is no exaggeration to say that those two are clearly the most famous rivalry in Middle Earth.

    ¡®okay. Even then, the two of them held hands. This would be impossible without a bridge connecting them in the middle. From then on, I thought it was strange, but in the end I couldn¡¯t get any clues¡­ Who was it that connected that bridge?¡¯

    Can a user like this do it?

    There is no way.

    However, there would have been no situation where they would have been given quests at the same time.

    In the end, the most reasonable thing is that a user who knew them well and had fame and power provided the bridge.

    ¡°Then what Mr. Lee Ha wants now is-¡±

    ¡°Everything about Chiyo. If she owns buildings, how many of them are there in what city? Her buildings, perhaps bars or fancy restaurants? In such a ce, information such as who are the main customers who frequent the ce, who are the other strangers by her side, etc. I want to know everything about her.¡±

    Anything that could simply be handled as administrative work was left to the butler NPC.

    If this is ordered, the butler NPC Feitor will be able to investigate using City Gaza¡¯s personnel.

    However, Lee Ha did his best in that regard as well.

    If Chiyo is that ¡®enemy outside the ss¡¯, then most NPCs might not be able to catch up with her, but instead end up nudging a de of grass.

    We had to be fully prepared in case a snake really came out.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy if she¡¯s truly an enemy outside the ss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking Madam for a favor.¡±

    ¡°great. I¡¯ll look into it. But ¨C to find out everything, it would take at least a month or more. Two or three months to research every detail? And if she really is an enemy outside the ss¡­ it may take more than half a year.¡±

    Ju was writing down the following demands on a rectangr piece of paper.

    ¡°okay. We will provide generous tax benefits for the duration of the investigation.¡±

    And that alone made Lee Haugh.

    ¡®It is a sacred grill where secret information such as Rising Sun¡¯s hideout was investigated in just a week or 15 days. But does it take that long to investigate Chiyo¡¯s personal background?¡¯

    Of course, it was set systematically in consideration of her level and ranking, etc., and her influence within Middle Earth, but that was a hint to Lee Ha.

    ¡®There¡¯s definitely something there.¡¯

    [Kyukkikyuk.]

    ugrun, who had moved to Iha¡¯s side, nodded, imitating Iha¡¯s serious expression.

    ¡°Ah, speaking of tax benefits, can you tell me a few more as a bonus?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bonus. Are you treating information like some kind of fruit? Ooh, good. Tell me.¡±

    Ju frowned slightly, but Lee Ha just shrugged his shoulders and showed a shameless expression.

    If the business skills of Sacred Grill are good, taxes on the ie will also be a significant portion. Reducing that is truly a ¡®big price¡¯.

    ¡®Receiving a couple of pieces of information as a service is basic.¡¯

    Lee Ha thought carefully and asked two questions.

    ¡°The first one is simple. A ce where you can shoot monsters of level 210 or higher from a distance of 2,500m. I hope the monster is a little bigger.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it- whatever. all right. receipt. next?¡±

    ¡°The second one might be of interest to Madam as well.¡±

    ¡°What are you so hesitant about?¡±

    ¡°Regarding the selection of expedition members for the New World. Please tell us what you know about the number of people selected and the selection method. Is it still within reach of the capital?¡±

    ¡°Giggle. Anyway¡­ they are using us too well.¡±

    Ju smiled.

    Lee Ha suddenly thought that he couldn¡¯t tell how fortunate he was to have this NPC on his side.

    * * *

    ¡°It seems so far away. What do you see, Mr. ugrun?¡±

    [Kyuuu.]

    ugrun shook his head.

    Most monsters exceeding level 200 exist within dungeons.

    This is because in Middle Earth, where the majority of low- to mid-level users exist, if high-level monsters appear throughout the field, the difficulty level increases rapidly.

    If it appeared in a field rather than a dungeon, it would only appear in a neutral area, a wastnd, or a very remote ce, not on thend of any country, like where Iha is now.

    In a way, it was a natural consideration, but even Lee Ha-woo found it surprising.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s so true that there is a monster like this in the field, not in the dungeon¡­ They say they care about the users for some reason. A gamer who can¡¯t be bothered and can¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    Lee Ha sat down on the floor, took out the ck Bass, and muttered.

    The ce I am currently in is the Red Mountains near Radcliffe, where Iha had once been.

    ¡®But it was so bad. Radcliffe hasn¡¯t beenpletely restored yet¡­ It certainly seems like if the user castle lord doesn¡¯t intervene and leaves it to the NPC, it will follow a very realistic flow of time.¡¯

    The vige of Minis, which was first attacked by Chimera and Bluebeard, was beginning to recover as NPCs moved in again.

    Compared to City Gaza, it was a ce where the original form of the vige, including buildings and walls, remained intact, but it had not yet been properly restored.

    This is a huge differencepared to the City Gaza built by Ram Hwayeon and built by Iha, which has already been almostpletely restored.

    ¡®Well, if it weren¡¯t for Ram Hwayeon, City Gaza wouldn¡¯t have been much different from here. Phew, I feel dizzy just thinking about it.¡¯

    How many hours had it already been since we passed Radcliffe, crossed the border of Minnis, and climbed the Red Mountains?

    Iha and ugrun finally discovered small dots that decorated the sky in the distance.

    ¡°If possible, please let me know that it is arge species¡­¡±

    Iha opened the scope cap of the ck Bass and looked at the ck dots scattered on the ¡®other peak¡¯.

    Those hovering in the sky at the top of a peak in the Red Mountains are flying monsters called ¡®harpies.¡¯

    They were monsters with the upper body of a woman and the wings and lower body of an eagle.

 Chapter 382

    ¡®We live in a group and the level is not easy. I said it gives a lot of experience points and has good essories, but it¡¯s difficult to deal with.¡¯

    In the case of melee dealers, the attack itself is impossible.

    You have to counterattack at the right time when the Harpies are rushing in, but that¡¯s not an easy task.

    However, if you only consist of ranged dealers or wizards, you will not be able to tank.

    They have the destructive power to separate the heads and bodies of AD dealers with one w attack that surges through rapid flight.

    Therefore, unless it was a well-coordinated 5-person pool party, the only thing they wouldn¡¯t even dare to do was hunt harpies.

    ¡°But if you look closely, Middle Earth also seems like an 19+ game. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. ugrun?¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°But ¨C what is that over there? The harpy has a female upper body. That¡­ huh? Shouldn¡¯t the center and there have to be covered more clearly? Just cover up that part with a feather or something like that.¡±

    [Kwow! Kyauu, kyakkyu, kyauuuu?]

    < Isn''t it strange that you care about such things >

    ¡°Hmm! Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re just scolding me when you can¡¯t even speak humannguage yet. And that¡¯s what I see from here too, but I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like in reality.¡±

    Lee Ha felt embarrassed for some reason and lifted the ck Bass connected to the stabilizer and stood up to take a shooting stance.

    The level of ordinary harpies ranged from 170 to 185. Ju¡¯s information was that the level of the field boss would exceed 210.

    ¡®I experienced it once during Kuzgunak¡¯s rest, but it¡¯s a really ridiculous distance.¡¯

    Just because it¡¯s a scope doesn¡¯t mean it allows you to see it right in front of your nose.

    When viewed at a distance of 2,500 m with the maximum magnification of 30x, it appears simr to seeing a distance of approximately 83 m with the naked eye.

    This is a street where people with bad eyesight have a hard time recognizing faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s 2,500m. Mr. ugrun, do you know what? The distance from the top of Bukaksan Mountain to the top of Inwangsan Mountain is 1.7km in a straight line? In fact, sniping from this distance is really crazy.¡±

    One particrlyrge harpy was caught in the sub-instantaneous scope.

    As soon as it appears, it shows a pattern of soaring into the air, spinning, and mming down like an aerobatics.

    ¡®It¡¯s up¡­ Harpy field boss < Aelo >.¡¯

    The reason the warning window did not appear was because the distance between the two was that far.

    Lee Ha slowly caught his breath.

    ¡°Joint Fixation: Lower Side.¡±

    Kiiiiing¨D¨D¨D

    Iha felt the roots of mana growing from his thighs, crooks, and ankles.

    This feeling of being connected to the earth and supporting yourself firmly.

    ¡®With this, the maximum range is 2,600m. The distance between Harpy boss Aello and me is approximately¡­ 2,630¡­ no, 2,640 meters.¡¯

    Sniping from a distance of about 2.6km.

    Moreover, the person standing at the top of one peak must shoot the harpy at the top of the opposite peak.

    ¡®The wind is also quite strong¡­ This peak alone reaches 11 m/s. It will affect the orbit. In terms of the condition of the trees, the opposite peak, wind direction, and wind speed are simr to this ce. Is that a good thing? Sheesh, click adjustment.¡¯

    Ti-Geek- Ti-Geek- Ti-Gig-

    Iha¡¯s hand moved cautiously.

    To avoid touching the gun barrel strongly even during horizontal or vertical adjustment.

    ¡®Click adjustmentplete.¡¯

    Whiiiiing, another wind passed by, blowing through Iha¡¯s bangs.

    The good news among the misfortunes is that ck Beth is not a one-shot, one-kill quest.

    All you have to do is kill it with one hit, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you misspletely. Grazing would actually be the worst shot.

    Even while feeling the speed and direction of the wind and calcting the trajectory of the bullet, Lee Ha did not miss the enemy beyond the scope.

    Because it is magnified 30 times, the change in gaze increases with even the slightest movement.

    If you mistakenly chase after a creature with such swift flight and acrobatic movements, you may end up missing it altogether.

    ¡®In times like this, you have to be calm. This pressure that erodes confidence is the biggest enemy of sniping.¡¯

    Lee Ha recalled what he said to Ram Hwayeon not long ago. What should I do in this situation?

    ¡®Rx your back¡­ slowly¡­ ¡®Snipe¡¯.¡¯

    Following the hardened lower body, Lee Ha¡¯s elbows, shoulders, and ck Bess also became harder.

    Current maximum range ¨C a whopping 3,640m.

    The range doesn¡¯t just increase.

    It simply means increasing the force loaded into the bullet and sending it farther.

    It was a distance that could be reached without a snipe, but there was one reason why Lee Ha used the skill.

    ¡®To eliminate the shaking of the trajectory.¡¯

    Because strong bullets are less affected by wind.

    The index finger below moved very slowly. It was only a moment, but I had already memorized its movement pattern. When is the moment of certainty?

    ¨D¨D¨DFuuu¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    ¡®It rose up again and then came down¡­ right there. From there, it¡¯s 5 seconds again, right?¡¯

    ¨D¨DHaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D

    ¡®I know.¡¯

    Click.

    A bullet faster than sound spewed out from the muzzle of a gun aimed at Aelo, the field boss of the pping harpies.

    Neither the wind speed of 10 m per second nor the distance of 2,500 m are calcted as below.

    There was no way Aelo, who had a 5-second interval between his next moves, could have avoided the bullets below, which flew in 3.16 seconds.

    It was after some time that a faint smile appeared on Iha¡¯s face, which did not let go of its hold.

    * * *

    [ck Beth¡¯s Seal ¨C 4]

    questpleted.

    Skill ¨C Learned multiple bullets.

    [ck Beth¡¯s Seal ¨C 5]

    quest has been created.

    [Kyuut-! Kyuuuuut¡ª!]

    ¡°Kick, but your partner¡¯s skills aren¡¯t that bad, are they?¡±

    Iha shrugged his shoulders at ugrun in a half-humbly, half-joking tone.

    The turquoise bronze dragon was sitting on Iha¡¯s head, pping its wings and shaking its body.

    Hit with one shot from a distance of over 2,500m.

    For most people, it is a distance that cannot even reach zero. Even if you fire ten or twenty rounds, it will be difficult to form a group of bullets.

    ¡°The quest will be level 20 and increase in 500m increments anyway! What is ¡®Datan~Dutan~¡¯? It sounds like some kind of African music.¡±

    Lee Ha chuckled as he looked at the notification window.

    Although there was joy inpleting the quest and learning new skills, the face was not as bright as it should have been.

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°Why are you doing that? That¡¯s because it¡¯s a shame. The harpy field boss, which is difficult for others to even see, is known from the information guild to the exact regen timing, and from a safe distance like this, baaaaagh! I caught it, but I can¡¯t actually root it.¡±

    Iha picked up the ck Bass again and looked at the peak on the other side through the scope. Aelo¡¯s body, which had already fallen to the ground and turned gray, came into view.

    ¡®It¡¯s a straight line or 2.5km, to get there, you have to go down this peak, pass through the canyon, and climb that peak again¡­ Above all, it takes 20 minutes more time for the joint fixation: lower skill to be canceled. Ha, it¡¯s really hard to make money.¡¯

    Since the rooting hasn¡¯t started, the corpse won¡¯t disappear right away, but it won¡¯t wait until then.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a space saved as a crystal ball, and it¡¯s not like you can use Blink dozens of times until itnds where you want. Do you think Hyein could go through something like this in one go?¡±

    [Kkyun! Wow!]

    As Iha muttered to herself in regret, ugrun hurriedly said something to Iha.

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t understand even if you say that anyway. Oh, Mr. ugrun, can¡¯t you use some magic? Just like I used detox and healst time, it would be nice to have some space movement magic.¡±

    [Kkyukkyun? Kyuakkyukkyun?]

    I should have looked at ugrun¡¯s expression a little more closely.

    I should have tried harder to understand what the Bronze Dragon meant.

    < really? Do you want that?¡±  Lee Ha continued chattering enthusiastically, not even knowing that this was the case.  Little by little, turquoise mana was gathering into ugrun¡¯s body.  ¡°Then Mr. ugrun pushes me over there! Move it, root it quickly, and then¡ª¡±  [Kyu, kyu.]  ugrun smiled, interrupting the next sentence.  < Okay, I''ll send it to you. >

    It was then that Leeha¡¯s body, unable to properly check the skill window or the quest window, disappeared.

    Shook-

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The peak that reappeared was 2.5km away. Lee Ha felt a little dizzy, but was more embarrassed by the changed surroundings and unfamiliar voices.

    ¡°Kirururut! This is a human!¡±

    ¡°Kirut, kiririt!¡± ¡°Where did humans appear?¡±

    ¡°uh? Huh?¡±

    p- flutter-!

    The harpies squawked, speaking humannguage.

    The size of the harpies fluttering and soaring into the air is over 2m at best.

    These monsters looked like dots from 2.5km away, but in reality, they were definitely bigger monsters than most users.

    ¡°Kyaaaaa¨D¨D Take your feet away from your mother, you lowly human!¡±

    ¡°Kirit, kiaaaaa¡ª! Insolent human being!¡±

    ¡°Uh, what- what, now, wait a minute, harpies!¡±

    Iha saw something spread under his feet like a carpet. Of course, it was the body of Aelo, the Harpies¡¯ field boss.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry and get out of the way, you look like a lowly man!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get out of the way right away. I want to get out of the way, but no, my legs are-¡±

    Joint fixation: It¡¯s impossible to even disarm the skill in the lower part for 20 minutes. As Iha stopped moving, the harpies¡¯ expressions became even more vicious.

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± This is what men are like! You know how to tell sweet lies!¡±

    ¡°All men are enemies. Regardless of race, all men must be killed!¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right! He must have hurt my mother! Kiririt, kkiririt¨C!¡±

    p- flutter-!

    The harpies flew a little further into the air.

    The number is a whopping fourteen!

    Iha, the person involved, knew best that he was trying to grab and rip off his entire body, which could not move while elerating.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true that I harmed your mother, but¡­¡±

    [What? Kyuakkyak?]

    ugrun smiled innocently and moved his wings on Iha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°What do you think, did you do well? Don¡¯t smile the same way! Send it back! That¡¯s not the situation right now-¡±

    Kyaaaaa¡ª-!

    I cried and shouted, but my voice could not spread properly.

    The moment the much louder roar of the harpies cut through the air, Iha eventually had no choice but to make a choice.

    ¡°¨DJenjaaaang, what should I do when I can¡¯t even move! ¡´Soul Link¡µ! Kid, kill them all!¡±

    The Soul Link skill has been activated.

    Your soul mate will be summoned for 30 minutes.

    Your soulmate¡¯s current level is 66.

    Weighted by 100% of user level.

    The current level of your enhanced soulmate is 241.

    Kuwoaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    As soon as the kid appeared, his whole body lit up and he roared. Red mana particles were gathering in front of the brown bear¡¯s snout.

    Thanks to the kid¡¯s massive size and roar, the momentum of the harpies rushing towards Iha slowed down.

    Lee Ha did not miss the motion of stopping in the air.

    Iha puts ck Bess back on his back and quickly takes out an item from his bag.

    ¡°Mr ugrun! Really, if you y pranks like this next time, will you get scolded?¡±

    [Kkyun! Kkukkikukkiku!]

    ¡´What are you saying! Who asked you to send it to me?¡±

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help butugh as he saw ugrun¡¯s cheeks pout.

    Of course it was leisure. The leisure of the strong.

    Fourteen rushing harpies. This means that there are fourteen monsters simr to level 175 and below.

    It would be hard for an average user to handle even one¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not this embarrassed! Why?! I¡¯ve experienced so many things worse than this!¡±

 Chapter 383

    Magic Bullet Shooter (383)

    ¡°Kiririririt!¡±

    ¡°Kiyat, kiyaaaaaat, kiyaaaaaat¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Damn, now that I say it, I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad-¡±

    Lee Ha raised the item he had taken out to the sky and pulled the trigger.

    ¡°¨DAnyway, let¡¯s go, kid!¡±

    Kuwoooooooooooo!

    The methrower made from ugrun¡¯s remaining dragon heart spewed fire again, and the child¡¯s rough fireball split the air next to the long stream of fire.

    ¡°Kiririririt¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaa! Avoid, avoid! That¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    The harpies, who were falling at high speed with their ws raised, pped their wings in panic.

    At least the monster¡¯s instincts were urate.

    methrower damage 3,000 per second. The range is a whopping 70m.

    Kid¡¯s fireball single damage 18,000. Area damage from explosion: 10,000.

    This was not a level that a level 170-180 flying monster could handle.

    ¡°But it¡¯ste!¡±

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    There is no way to instantly turn your elerated body back!

    Using just one attack turn, the number of Harpies caught by Lee Ha & Little was nine. The following experience points have risen sharply.

    * * *

    At the time when Iha wasing out of the sacred grill and dyeing the sky of the Red Mountains red, a man and a woman were looking around near the northern border of Minis.

    ¡°Is this right?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. Oka-san.¡±

    Chiyo and Sasuke were in a dense forest area that did not fit the mostly t terrain of Minis.

    ¡°Hmm, they say they are wanderers and only go to strange ces. Still, if you want to live up to the name, you probably have to go to big cities.¡±

    As they walked a little further, stepping on leaves, something suddenly fell from the sky.

    ¡°Jjajajajan! Are you surprised?!¡±

    ¡°¡­I knew you existed a long time ago.¡±

    He fell from a tall tree while bungee jumping with a rope around his ankle.

    As Chiyo¡¯s reaction was not clear, the expression of the user dressed as a clown darkened.

    ¡°Ugh, what is it? It¡¯s not fun, it¡¯s not fun! People who aren¡¯t funny should die¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    The moment the clown user was about to take out the dagger from his pocket, Sasuke, who was next to Chiyo, had already gone behind him and ced a shuriken on his back.

    ¡°We just came to see the vice-captain of the Midnight Circus. I¡¯m sure they must have sent a message in advance.¡±

    ¡°Wooheehee! Not just anyone can be an audience member! We are clowns who sell dreams and hope! We will wee you at a low ticket price of 100 gold!¡±

    100 gold is worth about 10 million won. Of course, it was a small amount for Chiyo, but her expression was dark.

    ¡°Stop making silly jokes. Before I feel bad. Could you please tell me that Chiyo from the Shinobigumi has some business to attend to? right now.¡±

    Startle. When the name Chiyo was mentioned, the expression on the face of the clown who had been giggling while hanging upside down hardened.

    ¡°Ugh? If it¡¯s Chiyo-¡±

    ¡°Leeha, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, that woman is Chiyo.¡±

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk. Another voice dismissed themotion. The clown hanging in the air confirmed his identity and shouted.

    ¡°¨DVice-captain!¡±

    ¡°Tsu-tsu, you¡¯re trying to surprise me like that! It would be more fun to use you instead of the lion. Get the hell out of here!¡±

    ¡°Woohee, yeah, yep!¡±

    The clown who was hanging upside down grabbed the rope and hopped up and disappeared from sight.

    Chiyo and Sasuke smiled when they saw the clown approaching through the darkness.

    ¡°long time no see? How can you avoid contacting me like this?¡±

    ¡°Leeha! Why should I contact you?¡±

    Chiyo raised her small white hand and gently waved a greeting, but Pitre only smiled and pretended to spit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re being so harsh again. You said you would contact me if anything good happens.¡±

    ¡°Good things? Leeha! Good things? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny that I belong to a traveling circus? I fully know what happened with the Demon King¡¯s army! The devil army that you encouraged to ¡®join¡¯, hehehe! Is that a good thing? If I had listened to you, I think my head would have blown off, right?¡±

    The forces that Chiyo once tried to attach to Faust, and who were difficult to deal with, were Pitre and the Midnight Circus.

    In the end, Lee Ha put an end to the situation without bing a stooge for the Demon King¡¯s army, so fortunately(?) they were able to live without any trouble.

    ¡°Keuhum, that, that, you, that! I said I would contact you again if anything good happens next time. How can only good things happen in human affairs 100%? This happens, that happens¡­ As you grow, you make a name for yourself. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Leeha! No more bullshit, just talk about your business!¡±

    As Pitre cut off Chiyo¡¯s words, Sasuke¡¯s expression hardened.

    The reason the two people showed up together was because they couldn¡¯t find the Midnight Circus¡¯ performance tent.

    ¡®I wanted to use this opportunity to mark or confirm the location¡­¡¯

    Pitre is also an assassin with habits ingrained in his bones.

    It was natural to never allow outsiders into one¡¯s hideout.

    ¡®Hehe, anyway, this psychopath is annoying to deal with.¡¯

    Chiyo also felt bad, but there was nothing she could do.

    This is because I heard of an incident where Igor, Faust, and other rankers that his line reaches cannot be used.

    ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard that they are recruiting an expeditionary force to the New World, right?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡±

    ¡°I need you to go in there.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, me? I won¡¯t support such an idiot! ying like a clown without getting paid¡ª¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. If you put your mind to it, you automatically meet the requirements for participation.¡±

    Chiyo smiled innocently, showing her white teeth. Pitre, who was giggling, asked with that big smile on his face.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°This is information we obtained with great difficulty by including members of the Vatican. Are you interested in listening, Mr. Pitre, [descendant of the assassination hero of the Second World War]?¡±

    When Chiyo asked, Pitre was worried.

    And after a while.

    Exactly!

    Boom, boom, boom! As soon as Pitre snapped his fingers, three small fireworks exploded in the distance.

    ¡°Uhuhuhu, isn¡¯t the weing congrattions too vain?¡±

    ¡°Just be thankful for this much! Leeha!¡±

    Pitre is also a ranker, a self-proimed clown and a master assassin.

    He is the Vice-Chairman of the Midnight Circus who overtook Biyemi, the strongest assassin in the past, and a ¡®descendant of the heroes of the Second Human Demon War¡¯. Despite his strange way of speaking and cackling like a psycho, he is a person with enough judgment not to participate in the Demon King¡¯s Army¡¯s minions. .

    It was a natural ability for him to recognize the weight of information brought by Chiyo at a nce.

    * * *

    ¡°Kiririt, Kiririririt¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Kyaaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you really not going toe down?¡±

    ¡°man! All men must be killed!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaa¨D¨D¨D It¡¯s true that men can only see what¡¯s in front of them! Without looking back! All creatures that run while looking only ahead must be killed! It¡¯s a characteristic of men to neglect their families because of work!¡±

    ¡°Haaah, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t turn because I don¡¯t look back¡­ Moreover, the monster is talking like a woman whose husband got hit by something¡­ Men also have their own difficulties- no, that¡¯s enough. What am I talking about with you?¡±

    Lee Ha sighed as he listened to the cries of the harpiesing from behind his head.

    The five remaining harpies clearly had the intelligence of a monster with a ¡®human upper body¡¯.

    ¡®Damn it, joint sticking: this is the biggest drawback of the lower skill.¡¯

    Movement is impossible.

    The problem is not simply that movement is impossible.

    Since the entire lower back has be stiff, this means that it is virtually impossible to turn the upper body to an angle beyond the range of motion of the lower back.

    It meant that I had to just listen to the monsters squealing behind my back like I did now.

    ¡°Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Fuwaaaaaaa! The kid roared and fired a fireball once again, but the harpies were flying monsters, so if they were preparing for the attack, they could easily dodge that much.

    ¡°Kiriririt! That bear is also male! All males must be killed!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaat, kyaaaaat!¡±

    The harpies, who had dodged the fireball by spinning like aerobatics, shouted once again.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know why you hate men so much, but¡ªhey, I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but I keep saying it. Kid! Watch my back!¡±

    ¡°Guuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Lee Ha noticed the huge shadow casting behind his back and examined the corpse at his feet.

    The Harpies¡¯ field boss, Aelo, still remained.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what items we have.¡±

    ¡´Rare hat with a gale feather¡µ

    Defense: 980

    Effect: Dexterity +15, Buff ¨C Wind Controller

    Requirements: Strength 90 or more, Dexterity 1,500 or more

    Description: The origin of Aelo, the godmother of the harpies, is ¡®gale¡¯. Even the wind spirit holds its breath in front of the feather of the Harpy Mother, who controls all winds.

    Additional effect: Whenposing 5 or more sets, skill ¨C Fly is acquired.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s a hat. It¡¯s rare¡­ Well, this alone is really good.¡±

    Is it because I¡¯ve seen too many hero and legend levels?

    Even after seeing the rare item, which can be considered the highest level item for general users, Lee Ha was upset.

    ¡®The options are just so-so. There is no such thing as increased attack speed or increased movement speed, right? The only thing that is useful is learning the fly? If you just learn that, you can pop in the air! I think I can shoot them¡­ but I have to eat five of them.¡¯

    Even the cycle of field bosses appears unclear.

    It was easy now because I got a hint about the timing through Ju, but it won¡¯t be that way in the future.

    ¡®More than anything, five¡­ means you have to eat clothes, so you have to take off this coat. Sheesh.¡¯

    I have a hero-level coat that I received from Drake, so why should I learn to fly by eating Harpy clothes?

    Lee Ha was skeptical about that as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just change hats. Now that I think about it, the hat was something I ate after killing the kid¡¯s boss.¡±

    Lee Ha took off the hunting cap that was on his head.

    A hat that ispletely worn out and doesn¡¯t even have the original leather color left.

    It was the item eaten after catching the field boss ¡®Brown Bear¡¯ and was the first equipment item looted by Lee Ha.

    ¡®It¡¯s a different creature than the brown bear back then¡­ but now it¡¯s my soul mate, won.¡¯

    Lee Ha felt a warm energy behind his back and felt something strange.

    ¡°Great! I like the exnation too! Let¡¯s try using the wind spirit or something!¡±

    The brim is slightly shorter and rounder than the fedora worn by Browless or Kid.

    However, Lee Ha put a much more stylish hat on his head, with a single feather on the side as an ent.

    Hwaaaaa¡­!

    Lee Ha grinned as he looked at the blue mana surrounding his body.

    ¡®okay. Then, what is the buff?-¡®

    ¡´The Wind Controller¡µ

    Description: The secret to Aelo¡¯s feathers being fired without any deviation even in the face of strong gusts of wind.

    Effect: Wind speed and direction are not applied to the projectile target

    (Effect only urs when thebat assistance system is not applied)

    Open the description window for the buff and read the following. Meticulously.

    ¡°uh?¡±

    It was natural for his eyes to widen.

    ¡°Uh, huh?¡±

    The harpies were still cackling and screaming from high above their heads, but no sound could be heard from now on.

    This is because I understood exactly what the buff meant.

    ¡°Crazy, awesome!¡±

    This means that all objects fired using ranged weapons are not affected by wind! Of course, it may be attractive to other users, but it may be a useless buff.

    ¡®Because it only applies when thebat assistance system is turned off! It is rare for an original dealer to give up his range just to ignore wind direction and speed!¡¯

    Why bother turning off thebat assistance system that automatically fires and has uracy at the range indicated in the weapon¡¯s description?

    I¡¯ve seen the following, but it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that there are very few users like that.

    asionally, users were seen using weapons they had personally used in real life, such as ranker-level weapons or famous outsider-level weapons, or users who had regained their range through hard work within Middle Earth.

    ¡®But ¨C but to me ¨C this ispletely¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha held up the ck Bass while standing.

 Chapter 384

    Magic Bullet (384)

    ¡®Good, good. The wind right now is¡­ northeast, 11 m/s. At this level, the trajectory will inevitably change near the effective range limit. Just like when I captured Aello.¡¯

    Since the duration of the Snipe skill had already expired, I looked for a target based on the distance where only the range increase effect of joint fixation was applied.

    Arge rock at the bottom of the peak where it previously stood.

    How will we get there?

    ¡®If it goes as it is, it will hit to the right of that rock. If you look at the distance and wind direction, it has to be that way! But now-¡®

    p-!

    Pulling the bolt and loading a round, Iha pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    ¡°Kiriririt! Kiririt!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa, kyaaaa!¡±

    A noise so loud that the harpies fluttered in fright and soared into the sky.

    Even before the echo of the noise ended, Iha could see a crack in the middle of the rock.

    ¡°¡­Did you say you caught something like this?¡±

    [Kkyun! Kyuu!]

    ugrun hovered above Iha¡¯s head as if to say congrattions.

    ¡°Guuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The little boy also let out a cry of joy, even though he didn¡¯t know what it was.

    ¡°Okay, shall we finish now?¡±

    ¡°Quong?¡±

    [Kkyun?]

    Lee Ha muttered, putting on his hat with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Joint sticking: lower part, skill disabled.¡±

    From preparation before shooting the field boss Harpy to now fixation, about 20 minutes.

    As the mana vines on his legs suddenly disappeared, Iha stretched his ankles.

    ¡°Hey, harpies!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaa! Kyaaa¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kirit, I will kill you, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, but if you wanted to kill him, you should have killed him earlier while he was still. You won¡¯t die just by talking loudly. Does it make sense to try to get results without taking action?¡±

    The following raised the ck Bass.

    Before looting Aelo¡¯s body, Iha did not just sit still.

    Lee Ha is not stupid enough to ignore the notification window that appeared whilepleting the ck Beth quest.

    ¡®I was really surprised¡­ It¡¯s so urate to say that this guy is alive.¡¯

    [ck Beth¡¯s Seal ¨C 5]

    Description: ¡°This guy is alive, the more he tastes blood, the more he will wake up. The day the right user appears, ck Beth will awaken again¡­¡± The legendary dwarf ced seven seals on ck Beth. The legendary gun that chooses its user is waiting for the user to awaken it.

    Content: Defeat a level 250 or higher monster with one hit from a distance of 3,500 m or more (0/1)

    Reward: ???

    It was not an increase in distance of 500m or level 20 like usual.

    A whopping distance of 1,000m and an increase of level 40!

    It seems as if four of the seven seals were just tests at the beginning, and the level of difficulty increased rapidly towards the end.

    It almost made me think that the living ck Bess had increased the difficulty level to test himself.

    ¡®But this isn¡¯t the only thing that really surprised me. The reward for the fourth, final test at the beginning!

    The good news among the misfortunes is that as the difficulty level was increased, the reward of the fourth test, which was thest test in the beginning, was exciting.

    ¡°Mr. ugrun, and you, kid. Shall I show you something fun?¡±

    [Kkuong?]

    ¡°Kyuong?¡±

    Lee Ha looked at the harpies still stirring in the air. Five was the perfect number to test.

    ¡°They say I was discharged from the volunteer army because of an ident¡­ and the spacing was strange, but I can¡¯t believe I thought this word was an African word. My head is really hard. right?¡±

    [Kkuong?]

    ¡°Kyuong?¡±

    What are you talking about? ugrun and the kid tilted their heads with expressions like this.

    A brown bear that is more than twice the size of Lee Haeul, and a ugrun that is only the size of the brown bear¡¯s head.

    The two beings in red and turquoise had a strange appearance that seemed contradictory.

    ¡°Kick. Look Carefully. This is the newly acquired skill. Not datan~ dutan~!¡±

    m!

    Iha pulled the bolt once again.

    ¡°Kyaaaaa! Men, all men must be killed!¡±

    ¡°Men are no better than insects! There is no need for men in a world of women!¡±

    ¡°Kiririt, Kiriririt¡ª! The gun only fires one shot anyway! Just fly up and dodge!¡±

    Then he pointed his gun at the five harpies roaming the sky and quietly opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s one shot¡­ Well, it¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s not one shot. Giggle, ¡´All the bullets¡µ.¡±

    Take it!

    As soon as I pulled the trigger, I felt the ck Beth recoil.

    Normally, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the bullet exiting the muzzle even with your eyesight. The fastest speed is when it leaves the muzzle.

    but now?

    Tukwaa- Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa¡ª¡ª-!

    ¡°Kirit?!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa! W-what-¡±

    The effect was such that the harpies forgot to p their wings for a moment.

    No sooner had it escaped from ck Beth¡¯s gun than the bullet, which had a speed nearly three times the speed of sound, ¡®disintegrated¡¯.

    ¡°Leeha! Multiple warheads, multiple warheads! All warheads ¨C bullets!¡±

    The warheads divided by the energy of the ck Bass split simultaneously, creating a fire.

    An effect that could only be achieved by several people shooting in the same direction can now be achieved with just one person, one bullet, and one reload!

    ¡´Multiple Bullets¡µ

    Description: Even the river tyrant Beth is reluctant to deal with the little mischievous piranhas. Although their individual abilities are weak, there is no prey that can escape from the jaws of a group of them.

    Effect: Multiple warhead attack (Current number of warheads in proportion to agility stat: 27)

    (Individual warhead attack power and range each decreased by 30%)

    Mana: 600

    Cool time: 1 minute

    ¡°Bye bye! I hope that in the next world you meet a male harpy who will love you! No, but do harpies also have a male body? Well, it¡¯s not like a harpy can reproduce asexually¡­¡±

    Kwakwakwakwakwakwa¡­!

    When Iha was talking nonsense towards the monsters created in the Middle Earth setting, the mana bullets, split into 27 pieces with a total agility of 2,734, tore through five Harpies at the same time.

    The attack power is reduced by 30% due to the skill effect, and since it is at a simr level to the one below, the title ¡®Fearless¡¯ is not applied, but the attack power of each shot is a whopping 20,209.

    The harpies cannot survive even if they are hit by just one shot.

    Moreover, since there were as many as twenty-seven such warheads, it was natural that the five harpies could not escape no matter how hard they tried.

    ¡°Cut, ? ¡­.¡±

    [Wow ¡­.]

    It was the power to be embarrassed by the soulmate kid and partner guun.

    ¡°Is this enough to go to the New World? ah! Do you think they won¡¯te out with any good items again?¡±

    Lee Ha killed a group of fifteen monsters, including fourteen harpies and the field boss Aello, all by himself.

    In a way, it was natural that his experience level was already over 40%.

    * * *

    ¡°There are feathers, but they are misceneous feathers with no special effects¡­ As expected, they don¡¯t appear unless you are a field boss. Wow, you can root the leg meat part too?¡±

    The upper body is that of a human woman, but the lower body and wings are clearly those of an eagle.

    It was natural to be able to loot the meat that looked like a chicken leg.

    [Kwow! [Quuuuuup, chup, chup.]

    ¡°Uuuuuuup, chup, chup. Mr. ugrun¡­¡±

    When the topic of meat was brought up, Lee Ha shook his head as he looked at the hatchling who had lost his appetite again. However, it is natural to do it if your partner wants it!

    ¡°Okay, then do you want to lightly [grill harpy legs] with this rare potion thickened sauce?¡±

    [Kwow! Kkeut!]

    p, flutter, flutter!

    ugrun hovered happily above Iha¡¯s head.

    ¡®The most important thing in feeding hatchlings for rapid growth is a potion of rare or higher level. How can I cook and feed this as an ingredient every day, several times a day? People who don¡¯t have money won¡¯t be able to raise hatchlings.¡¯

    The cheapest of the rare potions is the HP potion.

    Of course, in the case of status ailments and MP potions, they are expensive enough to change the unit, so they are just saying that they are cheap.

    For ordinary users, even rare HP potions were high-end items that made you wonder if they were just made to look good¡­

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the quest to subdue the Demon Lord¡¯s Army, my spine would have been really broken. Phew.¡¯

    All HP potions are made in temples, and all temples on the continent are temples of the main god, Ahlo, in other words, institutions under the Holy See.

    Therefore, anyone who has been authorized to receive a certain number of potions per day free of charge from the Holy See can obtain several rare potions every day from any nearby temple.

    Other users, such as Alexander, who participated in the subjugation team, did not use the power because they did not use the potion itself well, but Lee Ha tenaciously took advantage of it.

    ¡®Bad Middle Earth. What you guys think is obvious even without looking at it. Since I didn¡¯t have a close job group, it might have been something I was trying to show off, but I¡¯m different. ¡®I¡¯m going to eat all the mulberries.¡¯

    The following is to the point where he thought that even the reward was created by Middle Earth¡¯s system or the operator to annoy him, which clearly shows how much he suffered in this game.

    Even though I wasining hard about Middle Earth, Iha¡¯s hands did not rest.

    Cut the meat, stick it on a long tree branch like a skewer, and grill it over a simple bonfire using a fire starter!

    It is also essential to gently rotate the skewers so that all sides are properly cooked, while continuing to apply the special sauce made by boiling down rare HP potions!

    When the fragrant smell finally emerged from the golden brown grilled harpy leg meat, Iha held out the skewer.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it! ugrun¡ª¡±

    [?¨D]

    When ugrun was about to happily fly to Iha, there was another creature that moved before him¡­

    Kuwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Plop, plop, plop! Wow!

    ¡°¨DUh, huh?!¡±

    Leeha, before I had time to do anything, the little boy ran up to me and swallowed up all the twigs that I had used to skewer.

    ¡°¡­Kid?¡±

    ¡°Cow!¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not you¡­ you¡­¡±

    Lee Ha looked at the kid with a bewildered expression.

    The kid had not yet disappeared as Soul Link¡¯s skillsted less than 30 minutes.

    ¡®Even so¡­ was he also being fed? No, anyway, it¡¯s natural to think that living things need to eat to grow, but-¡®

    I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t even think about it.

    In the case of hatchlings, there was no notification window or guidance, so I found a way to grow through the information guild, but what about soul mates?

    It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it after learning that the user¡¯s level was applied to the growth of the soul mate.

    ¡°Cow! Kuu-!¡±

    The kid licked Iha¡¯s cheek with a bright smile on his face.

    Lee Ha was both happy and embarrassed to see the little boy¡¯s gentle expression of affection for the first time in a long time.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, he always calls me and treats me only when we fight. ¡®Except for calling me a hard worker to get my grade up, you really didn¡¯t y with him.¡¯

    In a way, isn¡¯t he the first creature in Middle Earth to be attached to it?

    Alexander and Baylippus were even closer to the kid, to the point where they nicknamed him ¡®soul mate¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kid. I was too insensitive.¡±

    ¡°Guuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Lee Ha tried to feel sentimental for the first time in a long time.

    Even if ugrun hadn¡¯t blown up at the kid with his cheeks puffed out.

    [Kkyun! Kkuuuuung!]

    ¡°Quuuuuung!¡±

    ugrun opened the child¡¯s mouth with his hand and pushed his head in.

    ¡°Wow?! B, Mr. ugrun? What are you doing? Kid, mouth! You can¡¯t shut your mouth!¡±

    [Kyuuuu, kuuuuuu!]

    ¡°Kuuuuu, kuuuuuuu!¡±

    Even the big brown bear couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by the kid¡¯s action, as if he was trying to retrieve the food he had swallowed.

    However, you can¡¯t hit a dragon that is only the size of your head.

    ¡°Get it!¡±

    [Kwow!]

    ugrun finally seemed to give up, took his head out of the kid¡¯s mouth and hit the brown bear¡¯s forehead with his tail.

    Compared to Kuzgunak¡¯Sheena Bailipus¡¯ tail attack, it was an attack that seemed like it could catch a fly, so it wouldn¡¯t do any damage to the kid, but it didn¡¯t feel good.

 Chapter 385

    Magic Bullet Shooter (385)

    ¡°Cow! Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The kid pointed below, then at himself, and finally at ugrun.

    ¡´Leeha is the owner. Next is me. We are soulmates! You arest!¡µ

    That was, so to speak, ¡®ordering the ranks.¡¯

    [Kwikkyuk, kyukkyuk!]

    ugrun did not stay still.

    He took turns pointing out Lee Ha and himself several times, and then he stretched out his little arm towards the kid! and stretched out.

    ¡´Leeha and I are partners! You¡¯re just a pet!¡±

    And Lee Ha was looking at that with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I summoned someone without an opponent to fight, so this is the result¡­¡±

    Both the kid and ugrunn boom, chirp, boom! I don¡¯t know if I shouldugh or cry when I see him shaking his head while doing this.

    ¡®Should I say I¡¯m d the two of you didn¡¯t hit and fight?¡¯

    Convincing himself about what would happen if he spewed out a fireball or if ugrun unleashed his lightning-type breath, Iha again cut off the meat of another harpy¡¯s leg.

    What is the best way to break up a fight?

    ¡°Eight! If we fight, neither of us will get meat? No matter what, we are all one family, so let¡¯s get along!¡±

    [Kyuu, kyuuu¡­.] ¡°Kyuuong!¡±

    ¡°Alright kid, there are 3 minutes left until you are de-summoned, so eat first! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave Mr. ugrun¡¯s share as well.¡±

    ¡°Cow.¡± [Kyukki!]

    ¡°This is why I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll eat my share.¡±

    Lee Ha shook his head and worked hard to take care of his ¡®family¡¯.

    * * *

    ¡°Have you heard from the hero¡¯s descendants yet?¡±

    ¡°There was¡­ but the participation rate is not high yet. Above all, there are many people who live with their ears closed, so it is not easy to spread the news, so if things continue like this, how many more people will gather¡­¡± ¡°It would be easier to

    deal with the pieces of the devil if they are there, but if they are not there, there is nothing we can do. Even at this very moment, Les is probably wandering around the New World in search of Gibrid and Pyroth-Kokri¡­¡±

    The Pope let out a deep breath.

    That frustration was also shared by Fernand.

    In my heart, I wanted to officiallyunch and set sail for the New World Expedition today, but the reality was that the walls were high.

    ¡®There isn¡¯t enough time to gather the descendants of the heroes of the Second Human and Demon War. They have already reached a certain level and are blocking all whispers and focusing only on leveling up¡­ but they can¡¯t afford to take a few weeks or even months. It would be better to take those who have Plus Alpha skills or items beyond their simple level, but if that is not possible ¨C the answer is to make up the strongest people.¡¯

    Descendants of heroes are not found in all upations. And it¡¯s a user.

    Some people may have just been lucky enough to be descendants of heroes, while others may have already quit Middle Earth.

    Even if they remain, unless they spend almost all of their time in Middle Earth as shown below, there is a possibility that they will turn out to be uncooperative if you force them to participate in the New World expedition.

    Fernand also knew that, so the grace period could not continue.

    Therefore, the next best option was to elect elite members!

    This is the very agenda proposed by Fernand, approved by the Pope, and delivered in an official letter to each country.

    ¡°Then, is the status of support for selecting expedition members okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. Arge number of top-level foreigners from each country are participating. An agreement on the division of work for each country¡¯s expedition to the New World has almost been reached, so we will be able tounch it soon.¡±

    ¡°What did you say would happen?¡±

    ¡°Kraben provides ships and navigation, Phubiel provides navigation and material support, Minis provides materials and resources for the construction of a pioneer base, and Shazrasian provides support for the construction of a pioneer base and ry mana tower.¡±

    This was the result of Fernand meeting with the kings of each country.

    Since he himself had the title of ¡®Pioneer King¡¯ and the name of the Pope was added, an agreement was able to be reached quickly.

    Nevertheless, Fernand, who was in charge of the negotiations directly, was not very satisfied.

    ¡®There is a great cause to kill the devil¡¯s pieces, but in the end, it is clear what each country wants. Things that have beening to me since the early days of Middle Earth -¡®

    ¡´New Territory and More Resources¡µ

    Fernand, who enjoyed pioneering and adventuring and drawing maps from the early days of Middle Earth, knew very well that each country only acts for its own benefit. there was.

    ¡°Good. very good. ording to the Ancient Dragon¡¯s advice¡­ it will be much easier if we can build a pioneering base that can link the new continent with the current continent.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. His Holiness. So what matters now is speed and time savings. If we can somehow get the elites and supplies to the New Continent¡­ then the pace of work will elerate.¡±

    This was also the reason why Fernand and the Pope did not wait any longer for the hero¡¯s descendants. Currently, the general opinion is that space movement is impossible.

    ¡®But I got a hint thanks to the person Leeha introduced me to.¡¯

    NPCs never give directions first.

    If at least a single keyword is presented, hints are given ordingly and the user is gradually guided to the correct answer.

    ¡®Did you say Hyein? It was a really great idea.¡¯

    An idea that only Seigi cane up with, based on a thorough understanding of space and coordinates.

    [Is it possible to move through space between the current continent and the new continent by building a mana ry tower at a specific point in the Sea of Dawn and building another mana ry tower at the New World exploration base?] Hyein¡¯s ¡®keyword suggestion¡¯ that utilizes space movement like amunication

    frequency ¡® Baylippus nodded.

    The answer was so simple that even Fernand and Alexander, who were watching from the side, were surprised.

    ¡®Of course, the assumption is that building a mana ry tower in those two locations will be sessful¡­ but if it fails, you will be a drifter in the New World, having to wait for the next expedition without an appointment, as exined in the first quest.¡¯

    There are many anxiety factors.

    However, Middle Earth is something where you can¡¯t be sure about anything without trying it.

    Fernand decided to trust his intuition and the strength of the expedition team.

    ¨DLeeha, Leeha, Fernand! Are you Fernand? Bippo, Bippo! hello? hello?

    It was around that time that Fernand heard an unfamiliar whisper. What surprised me wasn¡¯t just the tone of voice I heard.

    ¡®I guess everyone will be blocked except for those who allow it?¡¯

    This was because I was curious about the identity of the person who had even prated Middle Earth¡¯s system.

    -There¡¯s no use pretending you can¡¯t hear! Leeha, don¡¯t we need descendants of the heroes of the Second Human Demon War? Hehehe, I am the sessor to the Midnight Circus ¡®Ringmaster¡¯, let¡¯s take a leap!

    -Pitre! Are you a ranked 5th assassin?

    -Woo-ha-! Can you hear me? Hey, can you hear me? I thought you would hear me giggle! I will participate too! Do you have a rough idea of how much help I will have if I go in? There will be times when you need my strength other than just hopping on a boat, hehe!

    What can an assassin do on a voyage to the New World?

    ¡®There is no way to know whates out of the Sea of Dawn.¡¯

    Fernand also knows this well. Therefore, I was able to quickly understand what Pitre wanted to say.

    [When you need strength in addition to riding a ship.]

    In other words, he was saying that he knew well how to exploit the loopholes in Middle Earth.

    ¨DYou have proven that you contacted me through the whisper blocker. All right, Mr. Pitre. I will include you as a member of the New World expedition.

    Fernand smiled. Pitre¡¯s reply was instantaneous.

    -indeed! He¡¯s the king of pioneering! Adventurers are different, they have great courage! Just by not being scared in front of an assassin!

    ¨DBut how did you do this? I¡¯ve tried it a few times in the past, but is it possible to get through the whisper blocking? Is it an item? Or skill? If it¡¯s not that difficult, could you please let me know? If only I had known this a long time ago, I would have told the descendants of heroes-

    -Ukyakyakya! You¡¯re a very noisy person too! More than me!

    The fifth-ranked assassin who has carried out assassinations by digging into the loopholes of Middle Earth.

    He also couldn¡¯t handle the pioneer king¡¯s talkativeness.

    * * *

    It was after more than a day had passed in Middle Earth that Ki-jeong logged on.

    Meanwhile, the level of those camping in the Harpy Zone of the Red Mountains had already risen.

    ¡®Level 176. No, it¡¯s fast enough at this level, but¡­¡¯

    While sweeping alone in the pool party hunting ground of users of the same level, Lee Ha was feeling inadequate.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a hunt to level up. Because ck Beth¡¯s fifth quest is more difficult than expected.

    While shooting for practice, my level unintentionally(?) increased.

    ¡°Ahhh! 3,500m! It¡¯s at full range, with all the joint fixation skills and snipes used! I really think this game is doing this on purpose to annoy people. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. ugrun? I thought I was doing well now that I had an item that ignores wind direction and speed¡­ but now I¡¯m just killing it on the streets.¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°The same goes for multiple warheads. It has almost a special destructive power and a very short cooldown, so I was confident that I wouldn¡¯t be defeated by Luger or Kid¡­ but it turned out that I couldn¡¯t use it properly twice because it was a mana-eating monster, and ugh¡­.

    ¡± ! All human men¡ª¡±

    ¡°Eight, don¡¯t bother.¡±

    Tukwaaaaang¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Iha sighed as he leisurely killed a newly created harpy.

    As I was looting misceneous items from the corpse and opening the bag, an item caught my eye.

    ¡®Tsk, I¡¯ll have to solve this first.¡¯

    ¨DGijeong!

    -Uh, tongue, bro! were you still doing it?

    -of course. Hehe, but what did you do toe sote? Since it took more than a day to y Middle Earth, that means more than 5 hours have passed in real life¡­?

    As soon as Lee Ha broke up with Ki-jeong, Nara, and Bo-bae, he logged onto Middle Earth.

    We parted ways in the afternoon, logged on immediately, and have been handling City Gaza¡¯s business and hunting ever since.

    ¡®But Ki-jeong didn¡¯t log in to Middle Earth until after 11pm, and now he¡¯s done it¡­?¡¯

    Lee Ha deserved a sinister smile.

    ¨DHmm, what are you doing? What are you doing? I didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¨DBobae is not online yet¡­ You clearly went with Bobae. You must have done something.

    ¨DW-What kind of interrogative tone are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything. Just-

    -just?

    -I had a drink¡­

    -Suul~? So are you drinking Middle Earth now?

    ¨DI had a ss of beer, a ss of beer. We didn¡¯t meet up for drinks, we just wanted to talk some more.

    ¨DHehe, what did you say?

    ¨DWhat are you talking about? We just talked about various things¡­

    ¨DSigh~ Sik. What did you say? Say it quickly. Did you hold hands?

    The corners of Iha¡¯s mouth naturally rose as he whispered. Is there anything more enjoyable than listening to other people¡¯s stories about rtionships or romance?

    ¨DHey, brother! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a kid, just hold my hand.

    -Oh oh? oh?! then? Then what did you do? no way? next? hug? kiss?

    -What kind of hug is a hug? It was just, well, it was like that. just.

    -what?! What did you do!

    The more Kijeong equivocated, the more his curiosity grew.

    ¡®What, you guy! He boasted that he was an expert in dating, but it couldn¡¯t have been something ¨C really.¡¯

    Meanwhile, various thoughts were passing through Iha¡¯s head.

    It felt like words like ¡®I¡¯m jealous¡¯ and ¡®Me too¡­¡¯ were floating around like speech bubbles, growing rapidly as well as wondering what I had done.

    -That¡¯s just- Ah, what should I say. After having a drink, I just-

    -just?

    -so so.

    -Hey-! What kind of tank is so good at hit and run? Even if you were an assassin, you would have done well.

    [Pfft!?]

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly got angry.¡±

    When Iha suddenly stepped on the ground, ugrun tilted his head.

    Ki-jeong was lifting and lowering his voice with just a whisper.

    -Tsk tsk, I¡¯ll tell youter. Ah, the guild members were asking about recruiting expedition members to the New World.

    -Oh right. Are you going to apply?

    -then! I have to participate at least to raise the name of the guild. Brother, how do you deal with this?

    The following had already been hinted to byeolcho executives, including Kijeong. However, it was at the level of a warning that something like this would happen.

    ording to the urate information currently received through Ju and Fernand, there was not much of an advantage to Ki-jeong.

 Chapter 386

    ¡®After all, it¡¯s a 1:1 match in a tournament format.¡¯

    How will you survive in the unknown new continent?

    Fernand concluded that strength was needed to survive despite all kinds of variables, and decided on the tournament format as a way to measure that strength.

    -I¡¯ll go and tell you. wait.

    -okay. I¡¯ll be there soon too. But brother, why is our Safe House saved?

    The safe house, which is the top secret information for each guild, is stored in several crystal spheres.

    Lee Ha had tough while listening to Ki-jeong¡¯s grumbling questions.

    Although they were only cousins, their bond was more than that of biological brothers.

    * * *

    First, three people gathered at the Safe House.

    They were Kijeong, Taeil, and Biyemi. Hye-in is logging out, and the other guild members decided to deliver the message to Ki-jeong to prevent congestion.

    As soon as he arrived, Lee Ha quickly unpacked the information he knew.

    ¡°Are you going to fight among the applicants? In such a simple way-¡±

    ¡°Kikit, but you have a point. ¡°It would also be the simplest, fastest and easiest method.¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ ¡­ . However, there will be many applications of Daejinun. ¡°It may also mean that the time is so urgent that we cannot find a more effective way.¡±

    After hearing the following story, Kijeong, Biyemi, and Taeil each said a word.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Like Taeil said, we don¡¯t have time¡­ ¡­ But from Daejinun¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s probably a good thing. It¡¯s just a tournament-like process where you can check your skills, and it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that only the winners will be selected. ¡°This is not an election just to select one person.¡±

    ¡°then? How many people are there, bro?¡±

    ¡°From the information I received, there are 20batants on each of the two ships.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re taking 40 people? ¡°How small is the boat?¡±

    Lee Ha shook his head as he listened to Kijeong¡¯s question.

    That would be amon thought. However, battles are not the only important part of this expedition to the New World.

    ¡°They said the ship itself was incredibly big. But various supplies and mana towers to get to the New World? Well, we need to load materials to build things like repeaters along the way, and when we arrive in the new continent, we need to load materials to build a vige¡­ ¡­ . So they said there was nothing they could do.¡±

    ¡°Um, um, Kikit, I understand. So, those 40 elite members will immediately start searching for the Demon King¡¯s fragment?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, we will have to y a role in protecting the NPCs while they build the pioneer base. They will do basic battles, but I don¡¯t know what will happen in the New Continent¡­ ¡­ .¡±

    Lee Ha nodded while listening to Biyemi and Taeil¡¯s evaluation.

    As expected, I thought that Byeolcho¡¯s executive-level characters were already worn out in Middle Earth.

    ¡®What Taeil said was something I hadn¡¯t even thought about. Finding and killing the Demon King¡¯s pieces is important, but building a system that allows instantaneous movement through space without a long voyage is also an important point¡­ ¡­ The current expedition members are all aggressive, so it won¡¯t be easy to have such defensive attitudes and thoughts.¡¯

    It would be much easier to n a strategy if there was someone who could control the center of gravity in that way.

    ¡°It¡¯s past midnight now, so it¡¯s due in three days Middle Earth time. ¡°Rumors have already spread that only those at the highest level will be epted, so there may not be many people, but the test period is so short that you may end up fighting all day long.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to test not only your ability in the game, but also whether you can survive for a long time without logging out in real life, and whether your physical strength supports it?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. ¡°There are only 40batants, so if a few peoplee in and out, there will be a serious power vacuum.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us the expected duration of the voyage, Leeha-kun?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fernand¡¯s guess is around two months.¡±

    ¡°Two months?! ¡°It takes 60 days?¡±

    ¡°That too is an estimate. ¡°It might take longer.¡±

    60 days of Middle Earth time.

    Even in real time, it is a whopping 12 days. No matter how physically fit you are, it would be impossible not to log out during the entire voyage.

    It was a situation where we had to focus on navigation while minimizing power gaps through thorough rotation.

    ¡°Umm, it¡¯s the 12th¡­ ¡­ . ¡°I guess I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Taeil, don¡¯t you have time?¡±

    ¡°I have to take care of the stamp, so I guess¡­¡± ¡­ . ¡°This expedition would be impossible unless you are a hard gamer.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, no matter how much you rotate, the 12th is not normal. I don¡¯t know what will happen either? Sheesh, it¡¯s been a while since I thought I¡¯d team up with Leeha.¡±

    It is confirmed that Taeil will not participate, which means that Biyemi cannot be guaranteed.

    Kijeong¡¯s expression hardened as he looked at them.

    ¡°Eh? You two don¡¯t want to go? Okay, since it¡¯s a tournament, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re forming a team anyway ¨C but I still get nervous if I don¡¯t know anyone.¡±

    ¡°You have to do well. If the guild master copses right at the start of the tournament, his reputation will not rise much -¡±

    ¡°Kikit, I need to see what happens a little more. Anyway, I¡¯ll make sure all my guild members don¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why. You won¡¯t be stuck with the rankers from the beginning, right? No, when ites to outsiders, I, as a tank, have no advantage in fighting them 1:1, hehe¡­ ¡­ .¡±

    Taeil and Biyemi put a lot of pressure on their guild master and made fun of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not alone, Kijeong. Because it looks like Hyein will also participate. Anyway, man, you shouldn¡¯t be so scared of Pubiel¡¯s star nt!¡±

    ¡°My brother is a dealer, but I¡¯m a tank, so I¡¯m good with him. Because itcks attack power¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± So I brought it!¡±

    Instead of teasing Ki-jeong, Lee Ha quickly took out an item from his bag.

    Even if no one else knows, I really wanted to take care of Kijeong, and didn¡¯t I get the opportunity to do so at the right time?

    What was in Lee Ha¡¯s hand was a one-handed sword. Kijeong¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Oh? What sword?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything and take it.¡±

    ¡°I also changed my sword a while ago. This is an option-¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, you bastard!¡± If you give it to me, I¡¯ll just say thank you and ept it. What are you talking about? ¡°You don¡¯t want to receive it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who said they didn¡¯t like it? lol. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±

    How could I not like it? Leeha also knew full well that Ki-do just threw it away out of embarrassment.

    ¡°Kikit, Leeha, this is too much. What about ours?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, even Hignders use two-handed swords¡­ ¡­ .¡±

    ¡°Two, you two- I¡¯ll give it to youter if you ask for it again.¡±

    While Biyemi and Taeil were ying around with Leeha, Kijeong looked at the detailed description of the sword he received from Leeha.

    ¡°W-what is this?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s expression hardened in an instant.

    His head slowly turns downwards. Taeil and Biyemi tilted their heads around them.

    ¡°Are you a hero?¡±

    ¡°What is it, Gilma? Kikit, or isn¡¯t that just a stamina minus option? Like a cursed sword? ¡°Leeha, you¡¯re also a bit of a prankster, so there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Ki-jeong listened to their words but could not reply in any way.

    Only Lee Ha looked at Kijeong¡¯s surprised face with pride.

    ¡°How do you feel? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be defeated even in a 1:1 match, right?¡±

    Lee Ha felt a bit awkward, so he giggled and gently rubbed under his nose. Tears seemed ready to fall from Kijeong¡¯s bright eyes at any moment.

    ¡°Nooooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±

    ¡°Keuhum, if you¡¯re grateful, pay me backter. Hey, hey, don¡¯t hug me!¡±

    Ki-jeong tried to hug Lee Ha, but Lee Ha whined and pushed Ki-jeong away.

    ¡°Great! Ugh! ¡°I¡¯m going to register now!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Kikit, show us too, Gilma!¡±

    ¡°Heh, no! I¡¯ll have to surprise youter. Hehehehe. ¡°It¡¯s awesome, awesome!¡±

    Ki-jeong immediately activated the crystal ball, even rejecting Tae-il and Biyemi¡¯s requests to show him the detailed information of the sword.

    Two days before the tournament registration deadline, another strong operator candidate was added.

    * * *

    ¡®Wind direction southeast, wind speed 13m/s, but no effect on trajectory. Distance measurement: approximately 3,000¡­ ¡­ 3,400¡­ ¡­ Around 3,430m.¡¯

    You should be careful even to blink.

    Even the slightest impact that causes facial muscles to flinch often causes the target to be missed.

    ck Bess¡¯ fifth quest, which quickly increased from 2,500m to over 1,000m, was truly not an easy task.

    ¡®Target capture¡­ ¡­ Check the pattern¡­ ¡­ .¡¯

    Even if you manage to find the target, hitting it on target is a different story.

    Only after checking and measuring the monster¡¯s movement pattern several times can the trigger be pulled.

    ¡®Five steps to the right¡­ ¡­ . Move ten steps to the left again, and considering the movement time, the target is scheduled to stop in about 12 seconds¡­ ¡­ . Approximately 3 second dy from stop to movement.¡¯

    Just observe for about 3 minutes.

    In the meantime, you must remain sharp and focused.

    For the average person, just looking into the scope for a few minutes would make their eyes feel sore.

    ¡®7 seconds, 6 seconds, fuuuu¡­ ¡­ .¡¯

    5 seconds, 4 seconds, haaaa¡­ ¡­ .

    What you can see in the distance is a moving tree monster, the ¡®Cursed Ent¡¯.

    The movement speed is slow and the pattern is very simplified andrge. This means it¡¯s perfect for practice.

    ¡®3 seconds, 2 seconds¡ª¡¯

    Tukwaaaaaaang¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Lee Ha, who predicted the distance the cursed Ent would move by watching one step after the next, pulled the trigger toward the expected stopping point even before the creature stopped.

    It was a shot that might have raised questions about where to shoot, but there was nothing I could do about it.

    The time it takes for a bullet to fly around 3,430 meters is a whopping 4.1 seconds.

    Unless the monster is fixed, ¡®identifying patterns¡¯ and ¡®predicting shots¡¯ like now will be essential elements in clearing quests in the future.

    As soon as the bullet left the muzzle, Leeha prayed earnestly.

    ¡®Right, please, please, please¡­¡¯ ¡­ .¡¯

    Of course, that was something I would never normally do.

    If you were going to hit your target by praying, please, please, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for sniper training.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡¯

    Finally, after 4.1 seconds, whoaaaah¡­ ¡­ !

    ¡°Muk?!¡±

    The cursed Ent looked at the hole that suddenly formed at his feet and shook the tree branch.

    Lee Ha, who was looking at the scene through the scope, could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Haaa¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s crazy, really. How are you supposed to seed in sniping from a distance of 3,500 meters!?¡±

    [Kyuuuu¡­ ¡­ ]

    ¡°Do you think this is even possible after practicing for almost two full days? ¡°Middle Earth is too much.¡±

    [Kyukyukkyun.]

    < Cheer up. >

    ugrun sat on the back of Leeha, who was lying face down, and tapped his shoulder, but that didn¡¯t help him gain strength.

    How many magazines were changed while practicing?

    Brass was almostpletely swept up and used to make bullets, but the results that Lee Ha was still not satisfied with were not achieved.

    ¡®You must achieve a minimum sess rate of 70% to use it in practice. Now it¡¯s not even 30%.¡¯

    Even so, we barely managed to raise the sess rate to less than 10%¡­ ¡­ .

    Lee Ha deactivated the joint fixation skill, stood up and shook off his clothes.

    ¡°Shall we go now? ¡°I think the time is roughly right.¡±

    [Kyu!]

    Leeha checked the time and tied ck Bess on his back. Where he would go had already been decided.

    Recruitment for New World Expedition members closed this morning, and it was announced that testing would begin immediately after the deadline.

    It was already afternoon, so the tournament must have already progressed quite a bit.

    * * *

    ¡°Wow, what kind of person¡­¡± ¡­ .¡±

    There was no need to try to find the location where the tournament was being held.

    This is because as soon as theynded in the capital, arge parade of users came into sight.

    ¡°We sell fly scrolls~! Sacred Knights Certified Fly Scroll for sale! ¡°Don¡¯t look from far away, just take a leisurely look from the air!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re selling drinks! ¡°We sell drinks that taste like c!¡±

    And along with these users, merchant users who were trying to get a share were also working hard to raise their voices.

    ¡°If there are this many people from here, the testing site will explode, right?¡±

    Lee Ha took a closer look at the majesty of the capital city, which was crowded for the first time in a while.

    In the past, he would have been excited, but now he was a proper ¡®seongju¡¯, and his perspective was slightly different from that of regr users.

    ¡®indeed. This is how road nning is done. I know roughly what Ram Hwayeon meant.¡¯

    Seeing is worth hearing.

    How should we control a sudden influx of people?

    The following image was created by recalling the capital¡¯s road conditions, Castledale, and City Gaza respectively.

    Following the procession from the center near Aelstock¡¯s castle, Leeha arrived at a ce near the outer wall. I was able to figure out where there were more people than in the center.

 Chapter 387

    ¡°Sacred Knights Headquarters! That was it here. Well, I think this would be best to prevent an unexpected situation.¡±

    The crowds were so crowded that there was no room to squeeze in any more. And there were people in shiny armor floating above their heads.

    The Sacred Knights were controlling the crowds of spectators on the ground and in the air.

    Lee Ha was on tiptoe because he couldn¡¯t see the location of the training ground from where he was standing, but soon someone who spotted him came by.

    Shuuuuk!

    A knight flying quickly in the air raised his face shield and smiled.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Nara?! ¡°You weren¡¯t at the pce today?¡±

    ¡°Everyone applied today. Come quickly! ¡°Ki-jeong¡¯s second match will be in a little while.¡±

    ¡°Game 2? ¡°Have you already yed the first round?¡±

    ¡°sure! It passed very easily, right? ¡°There¡¯s treasure over there, so let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I use fly magic¡ª wow!¡±

    Shin Nara hugged Lee Ha from behind and flew away.

    Anything below was a dizzying experience.

    It was partly because although he had climbed on top of a bailippus before, he had never experienced pure fly magic, and partly because of the hand that hugged his chest.

    Nara took Lee Ha to a seat close to the VIP section.

    Bobae, who was already sitting with snacks in her hand, looked at Leeha and greeted her warmly.

    ¡°Hi ¨C Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Bobae.¡±

    ¡°Wow, my younger brother is participating in a tournament. Where is my brother who ising now? Mr. Ki-jeong was looking for me earlier. Please sit here quickly.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. Nara-¡±

    ¡°I have to keep watching. ¡°Stay here ying with Bobae, I¡¯lle back after work!¡±

    Nara soared again with a confident tone like a career woman.

    The ce where the treasure was located was a huge stone protruding from the middle of the castle wall, a stone that fixed the water-based equipment directly overlooking the training hall.

    ¡°Please eat this. ¡°It tastes simr to potato chips, so it¡¯s awesome.¡±

    ¡°Can someone who works out eat this?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you only taste the taste in Middle Earth and you don¡¯t gain weight. Hehe.¡±

    Bobaeughed as she chewed the crunchy snack.

    This is probably one of the other benefits of Middle Earth.

    ¡°But I guess a lot of people participated? ¡°There was a rumor that only experts woulde.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Only the experts came. How many people are in Middle Earth? I don¡¯t know what level of ¡®expert¡¯ Lee Ha¡¯s standard is, but there are a lot of people at level 200 or higher. ¡°It¡¯s the same with outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm.¡±

    Lee Ha also took the snack that Bobae gave him and chewed it, looking towards one side of the training hall.

    There were a significant number of users gathered who had a different assortment of equipment than the general onlookers.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the waiting zone.¡±

    ¡°yes. ah! Hey, the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯ is also a very famous priest. Ki-jeong is my next opponent.¡±

    ¡°Is that the person wearing that strange mask or something?¡±

    What Bobae pointed to was a man wearing a bird¡¯s beak-shaped mask.

    ¡®Kijeong is your next opponent? If you¡¯re a priest, your attack power shouldn¡¯t be anything special¡­ It¡¯s normal, but¡­¡¯ Contrary

    to what he said, he was holding an extremelyrge hammer, so Leeha tilted his head for a moment.

    ¡°That ¡®sneaky panda¡¯ person over there is also huge. He said he was someone from the Yellow Dragon Guild, but he was only famous for his nickname, so I don¡¯t know his real name. Anyway, I heard that in terms of martial arts speed alone, he is at the level of Payu. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a little weak.¡±

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, and over there are ¡®Cabbage Dosa, Radish Dosa.¡¯ ¡°They are brothers from the Taoist ss, and they are skilled at hunting monsters with double buffs on each other.¡±

    Many of them were upations whose upations and destructive power can be guessed below.

    One-handed swords, long spears, two-handed swords, dual swords, etc¡­ However, there were also many different types of upations that had never been encountered before.

    ¡®During the national exhibition, it was so wide that you couldn¡¯t see it. Or do you think that the new continent¡¯s rice cake is bigger than the national war?¡¯

    In fact, all kinds of outsiders and semi-ranker level people were gathered together.

    Such tournaments will also be held in the capital of Minis, the capital of the Shazzrasian Federation, and the capital of Kraven.

    ¡®Excluding the six already confirmed, there are thirty-four remaining seats. Since we don¡¯t know how many of them are descendants of heroes, it is inevitable that fewer will be selected among the actual tournament participants.¡¯

    Naturally, the fierceness of thepetition for those few positions was unusual.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯sing out! Kijeong ssss.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Bobae stood up without any fear and waved her arms. Bobae wasn¡¯t the only one cheering.

    Waaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    ¡°Every path to Byeolcho!¡±

    ¡°oh my god! ¡°It was over in the blink of an eye just now!?¡±

    ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy this time, right? ¡°The opponent is the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯!¡±

    Another man walks out amidst the cackling noises around him.

    A man wearing a bird beak mask, holding a hammer almost the size of a child¡¯s body, stood next to Ki-jeong.

    While a man who appeared to be a referee came out and made the two people aware of the rules again, Lee Ha could not control his pounding heart and shouted.

    ¡°Kijeong, do well!¡±

    ¡°Kijung sssssstts

    Kijeong¡¯s head, which had been concentrating on the other person, turned.

    ¡°Ouch! I saw it, I saw it! ¡°I guess you heard me!¡±

    Bo-bae was happy to see that, but Lee Ha could tell whose voice Ki-jeong had heard and looked at.

    ¡®Kid¡­ do well.¡¯

    Ki-jeong, who was looking at Leeha and Bo-bae, raised the hand holding the sword.

    As if to say, ¡®I will not lose as long as I have this sword.¡¯

    Ready¡ªFight!

    The second round of the pre-established tournament began like that.

    Since it was not a very deal-type job, the two did not rush in right from the start.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ªif we are Temrs, we are part of the same family, so it¡¯s a shame.¡± Just know that I have to go to the New World to stop the demon.¡±

    ¡°Kick, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry. ¡°I¡¯m going to go anyway.¡±

    ¡°Imaginary courage is, after all, a temte for the Temrs. ¡°But you know that my reputation among the Church of Ahlo is higher than yours, right?¡±

    All kinds of lights shed from the body of the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯.

    As befits the ss of priest, he was already using enchantment and buff magic such as strength and striking.

    The moment you use the buff is a time when even the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯ is bound to be weak.

    Although he spoke on purpose to cover up his weakness, Kijeong didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking him while he was in the middle of the buff.

    ¡°Okay, if you look at the whole of Middle Earth, my reputation would be higher than yours. No, more than anything, this tournament is about skill. Come quickly. ¡°I will deal with you without any buffs.¡±

    All I was doing was standing in a crooked position and twiddling my fingers. It was a perfect provocation towards the other party.

    Although his expression could not be seen because it was covered by the bird-beak mask, you could tell just by his momentum that the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯ was being sarcastic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret saying that.¡±

    ¡°But what is your total stamina? ¡°If you hit it moderately, you won¡¯t die.¡±

    Quick, quick.

    Ki-jeong provoked his opponent much better than Leeha thought.

    ¡°There is no need to wonder! ¡°If it takes just one attack to crush 1,000 heretics, you too will be gone!¡±

    Tat tat tat tat!

    The outsider ¡®Inquisitor¡¯ rushed towards Ki-jeong with that huge hammer.

    ¡®fast! Moreover, with a weapon like that-¡®

    The weapon wasrge, but his body was notrge, so the speed was such that it was momentarily surprising when seen from a distance.

    ¡°Hmm, ¡®Akhlo¡¯s Fist¡¯!¡±

    The ¡®Inquisitor¡¯ jumped without slowing down and tilted the hammer back as much as possible.

    Everyone who watched could see that it was literally a single attack skill that carried all the weight.

    ¡°Uh, uhh, Ki-jeong, should we avoid it?!¡±

    It was a feeling of pressure that made Leeha¡¯s heart tighten, but Kijeong remained still.

    ¡°Mr. Ki-jeong, Ki-shield! ¡°Raise your shield!¡±

    Without even holding a shield.

    Kwahiah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ahh- ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -!

    A hammer as big as the body of a 6-7 year old child was mercilessly struck on Ki-jeong¡¯s head.

    * * *

    The hammer blow with all the weight and eleration of the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯, the powerful force was enough to scatter the sand dust of the training ground in all directions.

    ¡°Uh, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ Byeolcho Gilma got one shot?¡±

    ¡°Crazy¡­ I heard you used the Combat Priest tech tree, so you have skills like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing that the nickname is ¡®Inquisitor!¡¯ The ¡®referee¡¯ is a ¡®referee¡¯ who literally breaks one¡¯s head off! ¡°With all the one-time buffs added, the first attack explodes with the attack power of two or three warriors in one hit!¡±

    As the view was obscured, the surrounding murmur became more intense.

    ¡°Uh, what should I do? Mr. Ki-jeong ¨C it won¡¯t end like this, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive. ¡°I didn¡¯t log out¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is a tournament in the capital! Of course, the Sacred Knights have already set the settings so that you don¡¯t die! Even if you don¡¯t die, if you take more damage than your HP, you¡¯re automatically set for the game!¡±

    ¡°is it so?¡±

    Lee Ha, who turned on his friend¡¯s window and checked Ki-jeong¡¯s location, scratched his head in confusion while listening to Bo-bae¡¯s scolding.

    ¡®What is this? Taking one¡¯s side is almost at the level of a girlfriend¡­? Kijeong¡¯s bastard¡­.¡¯

    I¡¯m jealous.

    Why is this thought the first thing thates to mind? Lee Ha felt likeughing as he saw Bo Bae sping her hands and stamping her feet.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried, Lee Ha?¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Right now Mr. Kijeong-¡±

    ¡°Kick, you¡¯re worried about that guy?¡±

    Pushuuuuu¡ª!

    Lee Ha stretched out his hand and pointed at Ki Jeong.

    The sand dust had already scattered enough to reveal Ki-jeong standing upright without even closing his eyes and holding a hammer to his head.

    ¡°crazy! ¡°Did you survive that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s abat priest, so his strength isn¡¯t a joke, right? Are you going to endure that damage without even blocking it? ¡°How many full feet are there, but hold on!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Master K! Master K!¡±

    The corner of Ki-jeong¡¯s mouth twitched as he heard the astonishment and cheers around him.

    Bobae also opened his mouth wide, and even the Sacred Knights who were controlling the surrounding area were surprised, so it goes without saying that the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯ was the one involved.

    ¡°Uh¡­ how¡­ no matter how high your defense is ¨C unless you block it with a shield, the damage ¨C you don¡¯t even get a stun -¡± ¡°

    That¡¯s right. Ah, I wonder if this might be God¡¯s will-¡±

    Ki-jeong gently moved the sword as if they were one body, pointing the tip toward the enemy¡¯s neck.

    ¡°-what do you think? Shall we continue?¡±

    Kijeong smiled gently.

    When the ¡®Heretic Judge¡¯ struck down, few people saw the light shining from his sword.

    ¡°Surrender¡­ surrender.¡±

    All one-time buffs have already been lifted. He knew very well that if Ki-jeong attacked him while he was buffing again, it would only end up looking worse and he would be dered dead.

    The surrounding people cheered again as they saw the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯ lifting his arms while removing the hammer from Ki-jeong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Aaaah! Mr. Kijeong won! ¡°Surrendering means subduing that famous outsider with just a look!¡±

    ¡°evil! ¡°Your HP will be reduced, Bobae!¡±

    As he was avoiding Bo-bae, who was hitting his forearm, Lee Ha made eye contact with Ki-jeong, who was looking up at him.

    Kijeong looked at Lee Ha, pointed at his sword, and then raised his thumb.

    ¡´The Nameless Pdin¡¯s Legendary Sword¡µ

    Attack Power: 2,130 ~ 2,280

    Category: Melee, One-Handed Sword

    Effect: Strength + 10, Stamina +20

    Buff ¨C Patron Saint: Nameless Pdin¡¯s

    Will Recovers 20% of maximum HP every 8 seconds.

    Requirements: Strength of 500 or more, Stamina of 2,000 or more

    Description: ¡°I will hold on to you, so quickly evacuate the people.¡± The nameless pdin shouted.

    ¡°Your shield is broken, how can you stop the enemy with only a broken sword?¡± the princess asked.

    ¡°I am not worried. If I give myself, our Lord will be with me.¡±

    During the First War between Humans and Demons, he single-handedly stopped the advance of 5,000 demon kings and took time to evacuate citizens. He was posthumously honored as the patron saint of the Ahlo Church.

    It is said that the Demon Lord¡¯s Legion Commander and the nameless Pdin just stood facing each other for a long time, neither attacking nor defending.

    Additional effect: Acquire skill ¨C Sacrifice when stamina is 2,500 or more. I

    nodded, recalling the detailed description of the sword I had carefully examined.

 Chapter 388

    ¡®That sword must have had some kind of effect. Maybe it was that buff?¡¯

    It was natural that there were effects other than simple stat increases.

    This is because there are only five ¡®legendary¡¯ items registered on the entire Middle Earth auction house.

    Moreover, in Kuzgunak¡¯shi¡¯s rare, Juvenile level dragons were used to bring only the best ones, so the effect would be overwhelming even among the legendary levels.

    ¡®Besides the topic of defensive options, what about offensive power? It only takes about 1 second to swing once, but the attack power of a one-handed sword is 2,000¡­¡¯ What

    if we assume that 45 strikes per minute, and the opponent doesn¡¯t use any defense skills and doesn¡¯t dodge?

    Full damage per minute is approximately 90,000. That also means that this is the level without using any attack skills.

    In actual battles, all kinds of skills, including evasion and defense as well as various buffs, are rampant and people rush to protect each other¡¯s HP, so it was only theoretically possible, but the legendary sword had the efficacy of a legendary sword.

    ¡®But what on earth is the effect of the buff that led to such a shocking performance?¡¯

    However, since I was not able to wear the item, I did not know what effect the buffs and skills had.

    It¡¯s just that the words ¡®pdin¡¯ and ¡®patron saint¡¯ go well with Ki-jeong.

    Also, I gave it to Kijeong because I thought the effect of recovering 20% of maximum HP every 8 seconds would suit Kijeong, a tank.

    When Leeha was tilting his head about the contents of the buff, Kijeong, the only one who knew the contents, was looking at Leeha with a proud expression.

    ¡´Patron Saint: Will of the Nameless Pdin¡µ

    Description: ¡°I felt the light of the Lord surrounding me. After that, suffering became my joy and proof of my faithfulness to the Lord.¡±

    Effect: Damage from melee attacks reduced by 40%

    Status abnormality ¡®stun¡¯ resistance +100%

    It¡¯s the same effect that makes you, a tank, almost invincible!

    Because the ¡®legendary sword¡¯ that applies a permanent buff as long as you hold it without consuming mana has be yours.

    ¡®It¡¯s really the best, bro.¡¯

    * * *

    ¡°Indeed¡­ So I guess it took about three days.¡±

    ¡°yes? What?¡±

    After the battle between Ki-jeong and the ¡®Heresy Judge¡¯, I was able to understand what this period meant by watching the fights of other users.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the actual reality, you don¡¯t need time to recover. Just drink the potion. Nevertheless, why did it take three days for the selection process

    ? The index finger below pointed here and there.

    Camera-like items were filming the training ground from various angles.

    ¡°¨DBecause I have to choose who to take. Since it¡¯s happening not only in Pubiel but also in several other ces at the same time, this means they¡¯ll record everything first and review it again before making a selection, right? ¡°Of course, it will take time to inspect these many battles one by one.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I see. ¡°I thought they were just filming it to post it on YTube.¡±

    ¡°Well, it might be useful for that purpose as well. ¡°Are you going to upload it to the official Middle Earth channel?¡±

    Most of the experts gathered here will already be using recording prevention scrolls, so it will be difficult to ovee the effect through personal recording.

    Since it was data that required the power of the Middle Earth system, it was natural that a single individual could not use it for profit-making activities.

    ¡®Mr. Fernand, you must be going through a really hard time¡­ giggle. ¡®I am so d that you agreed to take care of it at that time.¡¯

    What if Fernand hadn¡¯te forward at that time?

    Hereafter, he had to take charge of everything, from persuading the kings to selecting expedition members. It¡¯s scary to even imagine.

    ¡®No, but the selection¡­ Mr. Fernand does it alone? ¡®Isn¡¯t that strange too?¡¯

    Lee Ha, who was holding backughter, suddenly had a question.

    In any case, Fernand is not suitable for the adventurer profession, evaluation of battle skillposition, damage for each skill, and situational judgment during battle.

    ¡®Of course he¡¯s stronger than most regr users, but in a situation like this right now, other people are probably-¡®

    ¨DLeeha, uh, judging by your location, I guess you¡¯re looking around at Pubiel, right? It just worked out well. Please select about 20 people, including the winner of the Puviel tournament.

    At that moment, Fernand¡¯s voice rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    Ominousness always hits the mark.

    -uh? yes?

    ¨DFirst, we will select about 20 people from each country, and then we will all gather again and decide on the final 40 people. Since all of the descendants of heroes who will participate have been decided, there will only be about 20 seats left, but after selecting a sufficient number of candidates- -Now, wait a minute

    . I am? You want me to pick it?

    ¨DThe video can be reviewed immediately within Middle Earth, so invite Jiwon Lee, Kid, or Luger nearby to watch it together. You can call me Descendants of Heroes or anyone else. Anyway, the final list of Puviel shoulde out today! Only then will we be able toplete the final selection at Ezwen tomorrow!

    ¨DUh, uhuhh, Fernand ?¨D

    Pop. Fernand¡¯s whisper was cut off mercilessly.

    It means that you are too busy to talk like usual. Since Leeha knew the meaning, I couldn¡¯t bear to reject the whisper again.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    ¡°why?¡±

    ¡°Phew, Mr. Fernand is a member of the New World Expedition-¡±

    ¡°Ouch! This time it¡¯s Dragon Knights Gilma¡¯s turn! The opponent is ¡®Martial Master¡¯! Cabbage Dosa, Radish Dosa Fighting! Wow, this is going to be fun!¡±

    ¡°huh¡­? Bobae?¡±

    Bobae paid attention to Lee Ha for a brief moment, but quickly became absorbed in the tournament.

    ¡°Haaaa¡­ You can¡¯t call other descendants of heroes, Kid, Luger, or Lee Ji-won. The tournament is already in full swing, so whye here now?¡±

    In any case, you can¡¯t just do things roughly when asked, so I adjusted my posture to look at the battle from a slightly different perspective than the spectator¡¯s perspective before.

    ¡°Dragon Knight Gilma¡­ Ah, it was Gaeryong.¡±

    In the past, the Dragon Knights fought against Ram Hwayeon¡¯s Hwahong Guild as part of the Byeolcho Alliance. The guild master of that guild also entered as a general participant.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not all. If you look closely, there are some familiar faces.

    As I focused on the tournament I was trying to enjoy, I was able to recognize a few people.

    ¡®That person is a sh of light. It was a shaman profession.¡¯

    Euncheon, the master of the sh of Light guild that was part of the Starcho Alliance.

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right. Next to her is Hyein. that¡¯s right. At that time, Byeolcho¡¯s guild master was Hyein, so the two must be close friends.¡¯

    There had been a fight after failing to acquire Castle Dale, but since that had been resolved to some extent, Hyein was facing him with a rtively rxed face.

    ¡®And over there ¨C huh? Mr. Biyemi! You finally came! ¡®They said it wouldn¡¯t work!¡¯

    Biyemi, who said he had to look at the situation, was looking up and talking to someone with a giggling expression.

    ¡°Wow?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Uh, that person-¡±

    Biyemi was talking to the person smiling. Although it had been a long time since he had seen that person, there was no way Leeha would forget that sight.

    Patterns and naturalistic clothing have be moreplex than before, and even a timidity that makes people look a little foolish and look at their surroundings.

    ¡°¨DMr. Jing Geng Geng!?¡±

    Even Druid Jing Geng participated in this tournament.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    With Bobae¡¯s shout, the battle between the Dragon Knights¡¯ guild master, Gaeryong, and the outsider ¡®Martial Master¡¯ began.

    From this battle until the end of all tournaments of the day, Leeha watched every game closely without even getting up from his seat.

    ¡®As selflessly as possible.¡¯

    Ki-jeong¡¯s third match, as well as anyone else¡¯s fight, including Hye-in, Biyemi, and Jing Geng-gong, sparkled and shined in the eyes of Lee Ha, who has an objective evaluation standard.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have time to call anyone. Other people may watch the recording, but I¡¯m the only one watching it live! First, I have to take a thorough look!¡¯

    But I didn¡¯t know.

    When he couldn¡¯t even blink properly, he wondered who was the person next to him who was yelling and forgetting the snack.

    [New World Expedition] A person who is qualified to participate and has applied for participation.

    [Descendants of the Archer Heroes of the Second Man-Demon War], Bobae, the 10th ranked archer, was having fun in the tournament.

    * * *

    By the time the tournament was over and all participants and spectators had dispersed, the moon had already risen in Middle Earth.

    All the people who were so crowded around that you couldn¡¯t see them have disappeared, and only a few people remain. The full moon was shining brightly, making it feel even more empty.

    ¡°Well, please tell me sooner.¡±

    Leeha, one of the few remaining, grumbled.

    I alternately looked at the stack of draft evaluation papers filled with notes and Bobae¡¯s face.

    It was so obvious that he wasn¡¯t talking to himself but just saying it for people to hear, so Bobae couldn¡¯t help but look at Leeha with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lee Ha did that! The descendants of heroes said they could just participate, so I signed up and was just ying around¡­ No, if that¡¯s the case, just tell me! ¡°Let¡¯s do this together.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to what I¡¯m saying¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t talk.¡±

    When Lee Ha was about to say what he had whispered with Fernand, ¡®Going cabbage dosa and radish dosa!¡¯ This is the treasure that interrupted the following conversation by saying this.

    Remembering that time, Leeha became even more upset and sneered.

    Even if you are over 30, things like this are not easy to manage. It wasn¡¯t just because Bobae was obnoxious.

    ¡°My brother did something wrong. If I had exined the whole story to Bobae, I would of course have helped. No, you must have done better than your brother? Ranked 10th archer! ¡°He¡¯s a strong fighter who can¡¯t be defeated even if he fights at close range as well as long distances.¡±

    It would have been even louder to see Ki-jeong next to him shouting and setting fire to this.

    Lee Ha looked at Ki-jeong and Bo-bae with a bewildered expression and then looked at his draft evaluation sheet again.

    I can¡¯t even enjoy the tournament properly, and I don¡¯t want to blink and miss an important scene, and my head is pounding because I was so focused on sniping¡­ Who will understand that sadness?

    Turf, plod, trudge.

    ¡°Tongue, bro? what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lee Ha just quietly approached Ki-jeong and extended his hand to express his sadness.

    ¡°Give me the sword.¡±

    In a ruthless tone.

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to side with Bobae, give me your sword.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh. Why would you do that again? It¡¯s just, that¡¯s just what it says. Hehehe.¡±

    When Lee Ha made a sullen expression, Ki-jeong quickly came to her side and gently rubbed her shoulder. Because I know very well that Lee Ha also has a ¡®stupid¡¯ personality.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t have been nice for Bobae to see that.

    ¡°Wow, this is shameful. Mr. Kijeong! Just give it to me. Well, I don¡¯t know what it was, but I-¡­ I was wrong, Mr. Lee Ha. Hehehe.¡±

    Bobae is happy! While saying this, he got angry and suddenly quieted his mouth.

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help but feel absurd as he saw Bo Bae approaching him with even a small smile.

    ¡®Why is the attitude change so fast?¡¯

    Of course, the reason could be found below.

    ¡°Kijung just whispered what kind of sword it was, right? Legendary level? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely amazing performance?¡±

    ¡°yes? Oh no?! After thinking about it carefully, I thought, ¡®I should have helped first.¡¯ That¡¯s why. Mr. Lee Ha too, Chaam! ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bo-bae approaches Ha-ho, smiling like an olddy, and taps Leeha on the shoulder! I hit it.

    It was an action that was no different from bowing down and bowing down, but after all, humans are humans¡­ The tension below was naturally relieved.

    ¡°So who are the 20 people that Lee Ha selected in the first round?¡±

    ¡°ah! Yeah, bro. ¡°Get verification from Bobae.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Bobae. I didn¡¯t know that I watched it from the middle, too¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? what?¡±

    Lee Ha opened the friends window and looked at the list.

    Are you just angry because Bobae didn¡¯t help? Ki-jeong fanned him from the side and made him mad? That wasn¡¯t all.

    Lee Ha took a deep breath and shouted at the top of his voice.

    ¡°Kid! Luger! Jiwon Lee! Won¡¯t youe out soon? Everyone was clearly seeing what I was doing here, right? ¡°How can it really be that no one is offering to help!¡±

    That¡¯s because there were many other people in the capital city of Aelstok! There¡¯s no way they came just to stop by a store on a day like today!

 Chapter 389

    ¡°Wow! brother! This is the headquarters of the Sacred Knights! ¡°You can¡¯t scream!¡±

    Without listening to Ki-jeong¡¯s attempts to stop him, Lee Ha screamed loudly.

    Come out,e out! Traitors, Chisapantsu! etc. This was the fifth time Lee Ha spewed out childish words.

    ¡°Hmm, hehehe. ¡°Why are you yelling like that when I¡¯m just about to leave? Why don¡¯t you give me a headache?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quick to notice things. ¡°I was going to blow your head off the moment you left the capital.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not paying attention.¡±

    Shadows appeared from all over the blind spots of the Sacred Knights headquarters.

    Kid, who hides his expression by pressing his hat as if embarrassed, Luger, who grumbles without realizing his true intentions, and even Lee Ji-won, who looks embarrassed.

    Everyone participated from the beginning to watch the tournament, and when they saw Lee Ha doing something, they hid and observed it!

    It was Lee Ha who always took on unusual achievements or quests with his unique behavior, and because they knew that Lee Ha had grown up that way, they were people who watched him and wondered if he could get something for them.

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t believe I have to sail for over 60 days with people I don¡¯t like like this! Anyway, everyone,e quickly! Of these people I selected in the first round, I have to select 20 again. ¡°I have to send it to Monsieur Fernand within today!¡±

    Lee Ha is upset! When they got angry, the three people walked faster.

    ¡°Ki-jeong, I don¡¯t have the authority to evaluate you, but I still help you. It will be a dangerous voyage that will risk our lives. It needs to be closely examined from many aspects. Ah, the video to watch again-¡±

    ¡°Here! How can you do this without me? ¡°I brought all the videos to watch.¡±

    As Lee Ha was about to give instructions to the people gathered and take his ce, Shin Nara came rushing in from the headquarters of the Sacred Knights.

    He was holding a bunch of small projector-like items, simr to the items Leeha used to record at the Royal Archives.

    ¡°huh? Nara? ¡°Nara, are you also a descendant of heroes?¡±

    ¡°no. I heard there are only 40 seats. ¡°I can¡¯t take that position away.¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shinnara ced the projector item at his feet and greeted the gathered confirmed members of the New World Expedition.

    ¡°It is said to be the new kingdom of the Sacred Knights who are participating in this expedition under the authority of the inspector of the Kingdom of Puviel. Please take care of me.¡±

    A joint operation in which all countries on the continent contributed materials and manpower. It was perhaps natural for such positions to exist outside ofbat personnel.

    However, he does not take the obvious for granted, and in order to maximize thebat power of the users, he does not take away the positions of 40batants and takes up his position as an inspector.

    That must be the power of the new kingdom.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ I guess it wasn¡¯t a rumor that he was the closest user to an NPC.¡±

    Kid quietly admired.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s Nara. okay! ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Below is a round of apuse! He encouraged the gathered users. The evaluation work started when the moon began to rise and continued until the moon set.

    The next morning, the list of 20 members of Puviel¡¯s New World expedition was delivered to Fernand.

    ¡°end! Thank you for your effort!¡±

    ¡°Kwaaah¡­ It¡¯s hard! ¡°I¡¯ve never studied so hard for a test before!¡±

    Ki-jeongy down and threw away a pile of papers. There were quite a few familiar names written on the evaluation paper fluttering around.

    [Master K, Temr, Hard Tank, and decent melee damage.]

    [Hyein, Sage, and space magic can be maximized after constructing the Mana Ry Tower.]

    [Byemi, Venom Mage, strong continuous damage, high system understanding.]

    [Jinggeonggeong, Navigation route reconnaissance through Druid, auxiliary healer and polymorph.]

    [¡®Cabbage Taoist¡¯, ¨D ¨D]

    [¡®Mu Taoist¡¯, ¨D ¨D]

    [¡®Sneaky Panda¡¯, Martial Artist, can temporarily ¡®run on water¡¯. ]

    [Gaerong, Lancer, excellent melee damage, mid-range dealing ability using javelins.] [

    Excellent range attack damage using Silver Heaven, Shaman, and Totems.] ¡­.

    Name

    , job, simple characteristics, and beyond. Even the scores for each detailed evaluation item continue!

    ¡°Damn it, I could kill all of these guys if they were lined up in a row, so you¡¯re making such evaluations!¡±

    Luger also seemed to have had enough time for the pomade¡¯s holding power to run out, so he straightened his sticking out hair andined to Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy, Luger. What kind of superhuman are you? On a 60-day voyage, it¡¯s no use trying to be strong on your own. What was Lee Ji-won going to say just now? ¡°It¡¯s obvious even if you don¡¯t hear it, so don¡¯t say it.¡±

    The followingforted them.

    But this wasn¡¯t the problem.

    This work, which everyone thought was finished, was actually just beginning.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to Ezwene. There will be a line of candidates from Minis, Shazrasian, and Kraven, so we have to go and select them.¡±

    What has beenpleted so far has only been the reorganization of one country, Puviel.

    In other words, the candidates from each country must be discussed all night long again with the selected members who were in charge of evaluating each country and the final decision must be made!

    The users¡¯ expressions hardened as soon as they understood the meaning of the following words.

    ¡°¡­I suddenly remembered something-¡±

    ¡°If you log out, I won¡¯t let you in again, Kid.¡±

    Lee Ha caught Kid trying to run away without even looking at his clothes.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha, this is too much¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nara, you are also Pubiel¡¯s inspector, so you have to work hard. Because I came forward for the national interest of Puviel. ¡°There is nothing to look at.¡±

    Shinnara tried to be cute and cry, but it didn¡¯t work either.

    ¡°There is no time to rest. Everyone is already gathered in Ezwen, so let¡¯s go. ruler! ruler! Stand up! hurry! ¡°I¡¯m runningte!¡±

    Like a mother waking up in the morning to send her child to school, Lee Ha harassed users.

    Everyone knows that navigation to the New World will be perfect only if such tedious and frustrating work takes priority.

    However, knowing and practicing are very different.

    ¡®He¡¯s a really great brother. A sniper isn¡¯t a sniper for nothing.¡¯

    Many users were bound to develop respect for Lee Ha, who voluntarily(?) meticulously prepared even these preparations.

    * * *

    Wow, as soon as I closed the door to the Pope¡¯s throne room, an NPC knelt down and prayed.

    ¡°God, forgive them¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this? ¡°What¡¯s going on, Cardinal?¡±

    A priest user, startled by somethingpletely different from usual, ran over and asked the NPC.

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to say those words. ¡°What a feast of those vulgar words they utter in front of His Holiness!¡±

    The Cardinal shook his head with a pale face. As a priest user, I didn¡¯t quite understand it. ¡°As far as I know, I heard that it was a meeting to select the final members of the New World Expedition

    , but¡­ What do you mean by that vulgar word?¡±

    Is this something you can¡¯t afford to do? Oh, oh, but for the sake of the continent and this humanity, His Holiness is holding back from letting such vulgar and vulgar words clutter his mind! Lord, protect the brain of Your earthly representative.¡±

    While listening to the cardinal NPC¡¯s words, the priest user could not help but feel absurd.

    ¡®I said that the people in here are the best users of Middle Earth, including Alexander? ¡®You¡¯re saying something like that in front of the Pope?¡¯

    The priest kept tilting his head as he watched the cardinal close his eyes and pray sincerely.

    The discussion, which was so intense and lively that the NPC was shocked,sted an entire day as expected, and the third day was right on time for Fernand¡¯s initially nned deadline.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over! Not descendants of heroes or people who have already confirmed participation! The number of participants for other tournaments is finalized as follows! No objection, right?! ¡°Do you have any objections to the expedition leader¡¯s decision?!¡±

    ¡°If you have any objections, please tell me in advance. ¡°I¡¯ll blow it all away from your shoulders, so raise your hands afterward.¡±

    Luger ms his head on the table! Thest thing he did was leave a single word.

    When everyone copsed in the audience room of the Vatican from exhaustion, Fernand approached the Pope with a piece of paper and submitted it.

    ¡°Your Holiness, this is the list of general participants [of the New World Expedition]. Including the 23 people listed here, the descendants of heroes, and those already confirmed to participate, the final battle number of 40 is confirmed.¡±

    ¡°You worked hard¡­ You worked really hard, Fernand.¡±

    Shaaaaaaa!

    When the Pope tapped his shoulder, white light erupted from Fernand¡¯s body.

    The arduous quest to level up the Pioneer King has finally beenpleted.

    ¡°Contact the selected individuals and immediately announce theunch of the [New World Expedition] throughout the continent! Fernand, what is the possible departure date?¡±

    ¡°We can depart as soon as the Kraven ship is ready. ¡°I¡¯ve already made contact, so it will be possible as early as tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°good. Then, let meplete all maintenance in one day. ¡°In two days, you will set sail on a long journey to ensure the peace and safety of humanity on this continent.¡±

    A hologram window appeared in front of the users, who were exhausted from the marathon meeting and were lying around freely, forgetting that they were in front of the Pope.

    [The Last Supper]

    Description: How to use the free time of the day. A voyage of more than 60 days would not be easy.

    Contents: Gather in front of the Holy See by 08:00 a.m. 2 dayster

    Reward: Achievement ¨C Second New World Expedition

    Failure Conditions: When you arete If

    you fail: Disqualification as a member of the New World Expedition

    Do you ept?

    ¡®I¡¯mte. ¡®Where could there be such a crazy person?¡¯

    Lee Ha burst outughing when he saw the absurd failure conditionspared to the fairly bloody quest title.

    But the content was by no means funny.

    The voyage risking the survival of humanity in Middle Earth has now begun.

    * * *

    ¡°Since he won¡¯t be back for a while, you should take care of him as much as possible, Mr. Feitor.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Seong.¡±

    ¡°Bottleneck has alsopleted a water-based perimeter system, so we won¡¯t be raided. Do you have the file I wrote about? What to do during an invasion.¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°Everyone is aware of it.¡±

    Leeha had already made a list of how to manage the city, including the leadership of the Gaza Knights in an emergency situation.

    And memorizing it was a natural thing for a butler NPC, not a human.

    ¡°Please prioritize the safety of residents over urban development.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°We will carefully store weekly ie reports and settlement amounts in a safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I believe it!¡±

    Leeha patted Fator¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him, then immediately logged out.

    ¡®It¡¯s only two dayster in Middle Earth. No, exactly 38 hourster. I can probably sleep for 6 to 7 hours.¡¯

    Suddenly, I had the thought that real life had be something for Middle Earth, but I didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Are you doing this simply to explore the new continent in Middle Earth?

    ¡®No way. I guarantee you that once this adventure is over¨C¡®

    What if the amount saved up to now includes the settlement amount from City Gaza during the New World expedition, as well as Plus Alpha, such as obtaining items during the New World expedition?

    ¡®Has the treatment cost goal been finally achieved?¡¯

    Leeha instinctively knew that he could finally reach the minimum surgery amount of 2 billion won.

    ¡®Sleep, you have to sleep quickly. This life, which makes even those who see it sad, will end sooner orter!¡¯

    Click, click, the arms pushing the wheelchair were filled with strength.

 Chapter 390

    As soon as I thought about treatment, I felt nervous and excited at the same time, and even though I was tired, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep easily.

    After lying down on the bed and tossing and turning for a few minutes, Leeha ended up thinking about the New World expedition again.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, who are the descendants of other heroes? It was a bit surprising that the six people already confirmed were all descendants of heroes, but it was said that there were 11 more people besides them.¡¯

    ording to Fernand, out of the 40batants, 17 are descendants of heroes and 23 are regr participants.

    ¡®Ram Hwa-jeong didn¡¯te today, but anyway¡­ And Bobae also said he was a descendant of a hero. ¡®Except Mr. Nara since he is an extra person anyway.¡¯

    In other words, among the participants, there are 7 known descendants of heroes: Lee Ha-Kid-Ruger, Alexander, Lee Ji-won, Ram Hwa-jeong, and Bobae.

    In addition, there are 10 people who did not show up for today¡¯s selection process.

    ¡®They just gave me a list and said everything was missing.¡¯

    Minnis, Shazrasian, and Kraven¡¯s heroic descendants did note to the Holy See.

    They didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in how tobine the list they selected to form the optimal number of people.

    ¡®Are you saying that everyone is that confident? Hmm. Still, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.¡¯

    It can also be interpreted that no matter who they go with, they believe in their own strength.

    I wanted to see the 40 members of the expedition team gathered together.

    ¡®For that to happen, you have to go to sleep right away. ¡®Go to sleep, even if you fall asleep right now, you won¡¯t be able to sleep for long.¡¯

    There was no way to predict who would be among the hero¡¯s descendants.

    * * *

    Beepbit¡ª ?¡ª grasp¡ª!

    ¡°Leeha. The time is- Okay. ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Lee Ha, who woke up exactly at the rm with a sharp spirit, prepared with disciplined movements like a soldier.

    I finished washing up and eating a hearty breakfast.

    Before logging into Middle Earth, Lee Ha checked the time and checked themunity.

    ¡°As expected¡­ More than 24 hours have already passed in Middle Earth, so it¡¯s only natural.¡±

    ¡´Title: Isn¡¯t the Phase 3 main story about the New World Expedition?¡µ

    ¡´Title: [List of New World Expedition Participants].txt¡µ

    ¡´Title: I heard the news yesterday, but the selection is already over Leeha¡µ

    ¡´Title: Not necessarily a good thing ?? More than 10 days You can hardly sleep and you have to be overworked¡µ

    ¡´Title: ?? This is just a good thing for theters¡µ

    Most of the articles that exploded in themunity were stories rted to the new continent. Most of theints are about the ¡®hurried selection process¡¯.

    ¡®Tsk, I get criticized even though I work. Did Mr. Fernand do it because he wanted to?¡¯

    What to do when the game¡¯s story flows quickly?

    Although it was inevitable that people would curse because they did not know the truth, it was equally ufortable for those watching.

    ¡®In fact, if we had been given a month or two to spare, more candidates would have participated.¡¯

    Of course, a significant number of people from each country flocked to the tournament to participate as expedition members.

    However,pared to the national war, this number is insignificant.

    Chasing Bluebeard was actually the main body of Phase 2, but the ¡®bait¡¯ event, the nationalpetition, was literally a grand festival in which everyone participated, so it was natural forints to surge in themunity.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ Then what is this? There would be no way in which only a few elites would be allowed to y like this. After the construction of the Mana Ry Tower, should this be considered a full-fledged start as users flock to the New Continent inrge numbers? Oh, I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s connect first.¡¯

    Lee Ha somehow had a premonition that there was something to this trip to the New World, but at this point, there was nothing he could know.

    I quickly entered Middle Earth and picked up ammo at the newly opened Bottleneck cksmith in City Gaza.

    ¡°It makes me sick to my stomach to think that money goes into your pocket every time you live here.¡±

    ¡°What? Then don¡¯t buy it. Should I tell Luger not to sell it to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s what they say, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Luger tsk! While doing so, he stuffed bullets into his belt and bag.

    Lee Ha looked at that andughed happily.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you supplying ammunition now?¡±

    With less than an hour left until the quest deadline, Kid finally came to the Bottleneck cksmith in City Gaza.

    ¡°Why did Mr. Kidde sote? ¡°Get it quickly and let¡¯s go.¡±

    After all, the Three Musketeers are the Three Musketeers?

    The source of their poweres from bullets.

    It is inevitable that thest stop before leaving on a long journey is the Bottleneck cksmith Shop.

    ¡°Uncle Bottleneck, is the speed loader ready?¡±

    ¡°Damn, what day is today? Three guys I don¡¯t likee and ask me for something, what should I do? It¡¯s all an uproar. Damn you, Beard Brothers!¡±

    Bottleneck ran around and took out the items he had prepared and called his assistant. The Beard Brothers¡¯ dwarf grinned as he looked at the three musketeers lined up in front of the cksmith shop.

    ¡°Hehe, boss! ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing though?¡±

    ¡°what? ¡°I¡¯m going to be so busy, so go and get more Luger Tan and Kid Speed Loader!¡±

    ¡°The Three Musketeers are like that. Huh, really. ¡°It¡¯s a new feeling to see Brown, Elizabeth, and Browless.¡±

    Stop. At those words, Bottleneck¡¯s actions stopped for a moment.

    Three humans standing in front of a store with their backs to the sunlight.

    Their costumes and personalities are different, but at least the guns they are holding and their attributes make them the heroes of the Second Human and Demon War.

    For the dwarf NPCs whose memories were set, the scene with the three of them together would be set up as a kind of emotional code.

    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s still a long way to go. Brown, Elizabeth, and Browless were all feared by demonic beings. I won¡¯t put you still young bastards there! Take it, you bastard!¡±

    ¡°Wow?! Who said what? The Beard Brothers said, why are you hitting me?¡±

    Knock, knock!

    Bottleneck hit Leeha¡¯s thigh and turned over the magazines.

    Lee Ha became the actual owner of City Gaza, and Bottleneck was only a member of City Gaza and the head of the engineering unit, but their rtionship remained the same.

    The three musketeers prepared everything, packing their weapons, including bags full of bullets and bombs, and stuffing bullets into the bandoliers around their waists.

    ¡°Are you ready? ¡°There¡¯s nothing missing, right?¡±

    ¡°You brat, get your head together.¡±

    ¡°Activate the crystal sphere.¡±

    ¡°There is no mood, really¡­. It¡¯s perfect to say something touching at a time like this! Would it be better if I did it for you and moved with you? With a new beginning ahead of us, the three of us join forces once again ¨C ¡±

    Shoo-Uk- Shoo-Uk!¡±

    Kid and Luger, who had already activated the crystal ball, disappeared during the following Japanese speech.

    ¡°Tsk. I¡¯ll be back, Mr. Bottleneck! ¡°Director Broless mighte by once in a while!¡±

    ¡°Why does hee here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to patrol once in a while if there¡¯s nothing going on in the capital! Anyway, don¡¯t strain your finances too much while I¡¯m gone¡ª¡±

    Shuuk¡ª!

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m nagging you until the end, until the end. Ugh!¡±

    After Lee Ha disappeared, Bottleneck trembled as he looked into empty space.

    In an instant, the three people gathered again in front of the Holy See.

    In the square in front of the Holy See, not only the expedition members but also countless users gathered.

    I could tell from the following that I hade to watch the departure ceremony of the New World Expedition.

    ¡°Monsieur Fernand!¡±

    ¡°Ah, the Three Musketeers! Finally, you came at just the right time. ¡°Quickly, please stand over here.¡±

    Fernand was still hosting the event.

    When Lee Ha joined the ranks, I thought he was a truly pitiful user.

    [The Last Supper]

    quest has beenpleted.

    Bbabam-! With thepletion of the quest, an achievement rm sounded in my head. All members of the New World expedition gathered together and the quest was cleared.

    ¡´Achievement: 2nd New World Expedition (A)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have joined the second expedition to the New World. A battle against rough seas and unexpected monsters! Can you ovee unimaginable obstacles and reach the new continent? To the 40 members of the 2nd New World Expedition who will be responsible for the revival of humanity, you must hurry! Even at this moment, the enemy will be constantly moving!

    Reward: 18 stat points

    (It is an achievement without a Hall of Fame.)

    ¡®I think Mr. Fernand received the first prize a long time ago. ¡®You mean you already got A-level achievement back then?¡¯

    It must have been not long after Middle Earth opened.

    Looking at his achievements, I was able to get a glimpse of how Fernand grew so quickly.

    ¡°now! It¡¯s over in 30 minutes! Say hello again formally before boarding the ship in Kraven Kingdom! ¡°We have to get the quest quickly and leave, so get in line, get in line!¡±

    Fernand shouted at the 40 users.

    Leeha opened the friends window and looked at everyone¡¯s locations.

    The only one who did note was Xin Na-ra. She was still in the pce of Puviel, setting sail as an inspector for Puviel, not as one of the 40bat agents.

    ¡®You¡¯ll receive some kind of quest there. Hehehe. Anyway, it¡¯s amazing.¡¯

    Lee Ha, who was moving in line to receive a quest from the Pope, found a group in a standoff.

    ¡°Kijeong! Mr. Hyein, Mr. Biyemi, Mr. Jing Geng Geng!¡±

    ¡°Eung! ¡°Come here, stand!¡±

    Ki-jeong responded as a representative and waved his hand at Lee Ha.

    However, Kijeong¡¯s expression was slightly uneasy. Even though he was waving his hand towards Leeha, he was ncing to the side.

    ¡°Woohee, wooheehee! Surprise! ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Leeha!¡±

    ¡°¡­What are you? ¡°Pitre?¡±

    Lee Ha¡¯s steps as he walked toward Kijeong suddenly stopped.

    The clown makeup user standing next to Ki-jeong was giving an excessive wee greeting to Lee Ha.

    ¡°How could you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leeha! ¡°Surprise, surprise!¡±

    ¡°What-¡±

    Shhh!

    Pitre lowered his posture and in a month the rush was all the way up to Leeha¡¯s chin.

    Just as his sharp ws were about to touch Leeha, Kaan-! A metallic sound rang out.

    ¡°Kikit, I know you didn¡¯t really intend to attack, but no matter how crazy you are, isn¡¯t it okay for you to do something like this in the Vatican?¡±

    Before he knew it, Biyemi had followed his movements and struck his nails with a dark green dagger.

    Pitre quickly shook off his hands andughed again, holding his belly button.

    ¡°Leeha! Isn¡¯t this the advice you want to hear from someone like Lizadia, who wasn¡¯t even the sessor to the hero of the Second Human Demon War? I can¡¯t even keep up with this slow speed, even the world¡¯s Guen has lost his taste! Woah! ¡°It tastes so good, it tastespletely red!¡±

    ¡°¡­Right. ¡°Pitre, you too are a descendant of heroes.¡±

    Lee Ha was able to understand the situation by listening to his frantic sounds.

    ¡®A legendary item that saves extra lives. Mr. Biyemi said that when he was working as Nguyen, there was a fight over it and the character ended up being deleted.¡¯

    In other words, it was natural that Pitre, the winner at that time, was a descendant of an assassin ss hero.

    Because of themotion, the eyes of the 40 members of the New World expedition were focused on Leeha, Pitre, and Biyemi.

    Among them, there were descendants of heroes and some who were selected for the tournament, but in any case, they were all the same, keeping Leeha and Pitre in check to some extent and observing them closely.

    One person walked out through them.

    ¡°I guess I shouldn¡¯t be that surprised~? Leeha, Leeha~!¡±

    The voice of someone you feel like you have heard, but are never familiar with.

    The insidiousness buried within the cuteness. Lee Ha was astonished to see the usering out and separating the other expedition members.

    ¡°¡­I mean, it definitely wasn¡¯t on the tournament list!¡±

    ¡°tournament? Oh my, I guess the dancer ss didn¡¯t have any heroes in the 2nd Human Demon War? Ugh, please take care of me.¡±

    A female user who gently bends her knees and greets Lee Ha. Chiyo was also included in the 40 members of the New World expedition.

 Chapter 391

    ¡°Last time we met as enemies and it was really bloody, but it¡¯s nice to meet again as a team like this. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Who are you saying are on the same team?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, why would you do that? You know how much tax I pay to City Gaza. It¡¯s better to be good to each other. ¡°To not only go on a long voyage but also continue to go together in the future.¡±

    Chiyo smiled.

    The thick puffy skin under her eyes was making her look softer and brighter, but Lee Ha ignored her.

    ¡®I know that I am the lord of the castle. No, it would be natural to know that much. Most users will know everything now.¡¯

    Most regr users who stop by City Gaza will know that the actual castle lord is below. Moreover, there is no way Chiyo, who already owned the store, would not know.

    ¡®The question is, when did you know? Is it now that general users are starting to know about it, or is it before?¡­¡¯

    What if Chiyo is an outsider enemy who deals with information?

    Leeha may have quickly learned of the acquisition of City Gaza and immediately informed Faust and ordered an invasion.

    That was exactly what Leeha suspected.

    ¡®ording to Peytor¡¯s report, Chiyo¡¯s store and that fairy didn¡¯t suffer any damage. Is it really because of that?¡¯

    But I couldn¡¯t be sure.

    In addition, there are many stores that suffered no damage at all.

    Although more than 60% of city functions were paralyzed, the actual infrastructure and buildings damaged were approximately 40%.

    If we were to judge simply by whether or not there was damage, there would be countless suspects.

    ¡®Madame Ju hasn¡¯t said anything yet¡­ It must have been a while since the investigation itself began.¡¯

    We were busy preparing for the opening of the Holy Grill City Gaza branch.

    Leeha asked to investigate Chiyo, but it was not yet known how far the work had progressed.

    Above all, the reason Chiyo met Pitre and applied for the 2nd New World Expedition was ¡®at that point¡¯ when Leeha was at the Sacred Grill, so no matter how quickly I investigated, I couldn¡¯t get it right in time.

    ¡°The Holy Father is entering!¡±

    Kuuuu!

    Kooooooooooo!

    The square in front of the Holy See became quiet along with the powerful sound of drums.

    Lee Ha could no longer argue with Chiyo.

    As the 40 members of the New World expedition team lined up and surrounding users also tried to record the historic moment using various recording and recording systems, Leeha¡¯s mind was racing alone.

    ¡®No, if we only look at enemies outside the ss, is Pitre also on the same side as the dragon?¡¯

    Until now, what was on Lee Ha¡¯s mind was an unknown enemy.

    But what about Pitre? He can¡¯t be ignored either!

    ¡®During the national war, he personally went out of his way to assassinate themander-in-chief. Even though it failed, Pitre didn¡¯t die anyway! If you are alive, you can continue to direct operations even after that!¡¯

    Since he is an assassin ss, he must be good at stealth.

    It also makes sense to be rted to Shazrasian¡¯s Igor. Above all, aren¡¯t they both rankers?

    ¡®okay. Maybe I was thinking wrong in the first ce. Chiyo is not the only problem. Pitre can never be ignored either. Anyway, he is the person who trampled on that Biyemi and rose to the top rank as an assassin. Is it possible that the [year] that Faust spoke of was just a habit?¡¯

    The sniper must be cautious.

    There are times when you have to follow your intuition, but that¡¯s only when it¡¯s unavoidable.

    Aren¡¯t the most rational and rational upations among soldiers the snipers?

    While Leeha was unable to concentrate on the Pope¡¯s speech and was contemting about Pitre, Chiyo, and enemies outside the party, Chiyo was smiling.

    ¡®Uhuhuhu, it must be confusing, right? If I hade alone, I would definitely have been misunderstood¡­.¡¯

    There is also Pitre.

    The reason she went to the Midnight Circus even though she could have participated in the expedition and gathered information herself. In other words, there was only one reason for Pitre to participate in this expedition.

    ¡®Originally, people¡¯s eyes are drawn to stimting colors. What¡¯s more, if you¡¯re that stupid clown who nned to assassinate King Puviel and assassinate the Commander-in-Chief of the National War¡­ it¡¯s perfect to divert Leeha¡¯s attention.¡¯

    To divert the attention of those below to people other than themselves.

    The n of Chiyo, the leader of the Shinobigumi and the ¡®enemy outside the ss¡¯ whom Lee Ha still has no idea about, was seeding spectacrly.

    While Leeha was trapped in a thought trap, the Pope¡¯s speech was alreadying to an end.

    ¡°Therefore, we can no longer sit idly by and ignore the danger posed by the Demon King¡¯s fragments. In the name of our lord Ahlo, we have gathered here to pursue and annihte him by gathering the power of all continents. Of course, I have no intention of cing the entire burden of this world on the shoulders of 40 people. The biggest task you must aplish is to create a link between the New World and this ce. ¡°A full-fledged chase for the Demon King¡¯s pieces will only be possible after that.¡±

    Not only the expedition members but also almost all the gathered users realized that every word this NPC said would be a hint for Phase 3.

    ¡°It will never be easy. I can¡¯t imagine how difficult the road to this unexplorednd must be. The only thing I can do is pray that Ahlo¡¯s blessings will be with you on your journey¡­¡±

    The Pope quietly closed his eyes and folded his hands.

    Some users¡¯ hearts burned hotly as they watched that somewhat godly scene.

    ¡°Expedition leader, pleasee forward.¡±

    As soon as the Pope finished speaking, one of the 40 people lined up took a step forward.

    A man whose steps were slow, but whoseposure suited him extremely well.

    A man who was epted without disagreement by all 17 descendants of heroes and 23 people whose skills were recognized through a tournament.

    Ranking first, Alexander ¡®The Great¡¯ stood proudly with his shoulders straight in front of the Pope.

    ¡°I heard something like that suits you quite well. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Alexander¡¯s concept very famous?¡±

    ¡°¡­I will definitely uncover our weaknesses during this expedition.¡±

    Kid and Luger answered the following questions with their own thoughts.

    Not to mention the general participants in the tournament, it was natural for already confirmed users to recognize Alexander.

    In the case of Luger and Ji-Won Lee, who expected a strong bacsh, there was noment this time. This is because I experienced Alexander¡¯s true skills without Bailippus.

    ¡®Yes, no one can deny it. The hint throughout this quest was to somehow reach the final person. In the worst case, even if all expedition members die and the expedition ship ispletely destroyed, only one person must arrive. In other words, survivability.¡¯

    The Pope ced his hand on Alexander¡¯s slightly bowed head and quietly prayed.

    ¡®And when ites to survival, Alexander has no choice but to have an advantage over anyone else. ¡®Because there is Bailippus.¡¯

    The moment the Pope¡¯s mouth stopped moving, a hologram window appeared in front of 40 users.

    [Beyond the Sea of Dawn]

    Description: ¡°Please understand that I don¡¯t want to be a burden, but I have no choice but to be a burden. If this voyage fails, we don¡¯t know what will happen to theunch of the next expedition to the New World. Because navigation, which requires a lot of resources, cannot be done like eating a meal. So you must seed. If we fail, we will have no choice but to wait in anxiety and fear until the pieces of the Demon Kinge across from beyond the Sea of Dawn with their minions again¡­ Ahlo¡¯s protection is with you. ¡°May we be together.¡±

    Preparations forunching the expedition, which gathered manpower and resources from all countries on the continent, werepleted. From this moment on, you must leave for an uncertain voyage. Innumerable difficulties and endless choices await you¡­.

    Contents:

    1. Construction of a mana ry tower on the Sea of Dawn

    2. At least 1 out of 40batants arrive in the New World

    3. Construction of a mana ry tower in the New World

    Reward: ?? (Reward changes depending on the number of goals achieved)

    Failure conditions: When 2 or more goals are not achieved.

    Failure: 5 Lv. Decrease (stat point reduction ording to level)

    Additional stat point reduction 20

    Achievements ¨C Frustration of the Continent, Title ¨C ¡®Breaking the Hope of Humanity¡¯

    Do you want to ept the forced application?

    ¡®As expected, even if it¡¯s just one person ¨C no, something is different this time?!¡¯

    The faces of 40 users changed in various ways.

    Some of them did not understand the contents of the quest, and some were shocked by the enormous failure penalty.

    ¡®Is this quest a step-by-step application? Well, since there is no such thing as an interim report, it would be worth giving it like this from the beginning.¡¯

    Normally, you would do action A, return, report, receive a reward, and then proceed with quest B, but this time it is impossible.

    Therefore, present several goals from the beginning and assign a task to achieve them.

    ¡¯40 people arebat personnel. The remaining NPCs are all just manpower needed for mana ry tower construction or navigation. In other words, the moment goal 2 fails, the remaining 1 and 3 are practically impossible.¡¯

    All NPCs will die during navigation.

    Therefore, the absolute condition for achieving this quest is that at least one out of 40batants must arrive at the new continent alive.

    That point was consistent with the reason Lee Ha and other users chose Alexander as their leader.

    ¡®The smoothest way toplete the quest is to build a mana ry tower on the way, go safely, and at least 1 out of 40 people arrive. If you do that, goals 1 and 2 will be achieved. First of all, the worst case scenario of quest failure has been ovee.¡¯

    If the construction of the Mana Ry Tower in the New Continent fails, the sess reward will be reduced, but the failure penalty can be avoided.

    That alone was a reassuring situation.

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not relief. After that, it would mean that a third expedition would have to be formed to start again at the midpoint of the Sea of Dawn where the Mana Ry Tower was built. Bluebeard might awaken the pieces of the Demon King before then. As expected, we must move with the determination to achieve all three goals.¡¯

    Lee Ha swallowed dry saliva.

    I thought it was a very difficult quest.

    If you fail, your level will be reduced by 5 levels, 25 stat points, and 20 additional stat points.

    This means that it is not a simple drop of 5 levels, but is almost a drop of more than 10 levels.

    The question of whether there would be users who would not ept the quest because of the huge failure penalty was just unfounded.

    ¡®If there are enough users to participate in the expedition, of course they will know.¡¯

    The fact that the reward for sessfullypleting a high-difficulty quest isrge.

    There was tension and anxiety, but no one here refused the quest.

    When all 40 users click the ept button.

    ¡°I pray for the sess of the 2nd New World Expedition for thisnd and for humanity, and at this moment, in the name of God, I acknowledge theunch of the expedition.¡±

    Finally, the Pope finished his final deration.

    Waaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    ¡°I want to avoid being called the Kid who broke humanity¡¯s hopes.¡±

    ¡°I agree. ¡°The Pope, he¡¯s giving me an absurd quest.¡±

    ¡°Geez, that sounds good. Two or more things fail. In the end, if all three don¡¯t seed, the quest bes meaningless, right?¡±

    ¡°Kikit, sure. Of course, it will be linked to the period and speed at which Bluebeard awakens the Demon King¡¯s fragment, but¡­ it will be quiteplicated.¡±

    ¡°Well, I just participated because I wanted to increase the intimacy between nts and animals, but it¡¯s a lot of work.¡±

    Users who put their minds together to erase their anxiety.

    Alexander came down from the podium where the Pope stood, looked around at the 39 members of the expedition, and opened his mouth.

    ¡°What are you worrying about? ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    It was noisy with the cheers of those around him, but Alexander¡¯s low, deep voice was enough to attract the attention of the expedition members.

    Don¡¯t think tooplicatedly?

    Looking at step-by-step quest goals, variable rewards, huge failure penalties, etc.?

    However, Alexander is ranked first. The power of being number one in the rankings was demonstrated at times like this.

    ¡°I just need to clear everything, right?¡±

    Demonstrating overwhelming power that can sum up evenplex quests in one sentence.

    ¡°Bailipus.¡±

    Hwaaaa!

    As soon as Alexander finished speaking, the golden knight standing next to the 40 users finished polymorphing in an instant.

    Making the users cheer even louder, Alexander climbed onto Bailipus¡¯ neck.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sea off Kraven.¡±

    Fernand tore the designated location teleportation scroll he had already handed out, and all members of the expedition disappeared.

 Chapter 392

    ¡°Wow¡­.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, is this a ship?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a spaceship?¡±

    ¡°Well, well, what are you talking about? Even ships with extremely long-range guns weren¡¯t this good¡­¡±

    All members of the expedition team could not keep their mouths shut as they looked at the ship for sailing to the New World.

    Even those who saw Kraven¡¯s ships of the line during the naval battle were struck by the surprisinglyrge ship, but its unique appearance, with a nimbleness that did not match its enormity.

    ¡°A battleship with calverine guns? You can¡¯tpare it to that! It¡¯s just a bat¡¯ ship anyway. ¡°Can wepare it to a specially built ship that is literally an ¡®adventure¡¯ ship?¡±

    Fernand said confidently, wiping under his nose.

    ¡°yes! This is the ship that was destroyed just before the final battle of the Second World War! It means that the Demon King¡¯s army was already preparing to retreat across the Sea of Dawn. Since you are a descendant of a hero, I thought you were going to have a hard time taking on the task of restoring this! Plus, this time we had to build another ship just like that, so people just went crazy and started jumping around.¡±

    Among the 40 members of the expedition, several were members of Kraven.

    This is because it seemed like there would be uncontroble variables in leaving ship operation to NPCs alone, let alone battles.

    One of them, a user belonging to Kraven, a descendant of the hero of the Second Human Demon War, stepped forward and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Kikit, I was just wondering¡­ It¡¯s Captain Hook, after all.¡±

    ¡°Who are you, Mr. Biyemi?¡±

    ¡°He is a famous privateer in Kraven. Well, a certified pirate? One of the reasons why most of the supplies going from Puviel to Shazzrasian went bynd route is because of that human. I heard that he absorbed all the pirate users and NPC pirates based on small inds¡­¡±

    ¡°A person like that is a descendant of a hero?¡±

    ¡°Kitkit, isn¡¯t it fun? Anyway, on the surface, he is a privateer, that is, he is a person with permission from the Kingdom of Kraven, so there is no problem.¡±

    Suddenly, it seemed like I could understand why Pubiel¡¯s navy called Kraven an ignorant pirate.

    Descendants of heroes refer to those who showed outstanding performance in their respective upations in their respective countries during the Second World War.

    ¡®But there are people who are practically pirates¡­ huh, really.¡¯

    A total of six participants from Kraven¡¯s side.

    Other than ¡®Hook¡¯, the descendant of the hero, most of the tournament participants also have jobs rted to the sea.

    ¡°Then how do I get on board? ¡°There are two ships.¡±

    Someone¡¯s question immediately made the area around the dock noisy.

    I knew we had to split the ride, but how would we allocate the number of people?

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we share it so that we have simr power? ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of enemies I¡¯ll encounter along the way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it with like-minded people! ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of enemies I¡¯ll encounter along the way, so how can I fight against people I¡¯ve never met before?¡±

    ¡°How about riding by country? Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s ride together, together, together! Of the 40 people, there are 16 Phubiel, 13 Minnis, 4 Shazzrasian, 6 Kraven, and 1 Ezwene! There are 20 people in Fviel and Shazzrasian, 19 in Minis and Kraven, and 20 people in Ezwene. ¡°It¡¯s perfect if we share it, right?¡±

    ¡°If that happens, ships with many melee dealers will be vulnerable to attacks¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more! There are NPCs inside, but what if users are divided by country? There will be actions that only focus on the interests of each country, not the human union! Instead ofpeting like that, we have to be a team-¡±

    ¡°Where in the world is there something like that? All you have to do is get there somehow! Our absolute goal is not the great peace of mankind, right? Construction of the Mana Ry Tower and arrival in the New World! ¡°We have toe up with abination that has the highest chance of achieving that goal!¡±

    The expedition members began to exchange controversial opinions.

    Even though we hadn¡¯t even set off yet, we were having so many thoughts over just the one question of ¡®how to divide the number of people on board.¡¯

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    Below, we also looked at users who raised their voices and listened to their opinions.

    These are words that have their own basis, so they cannot be easily dismissed. Naturally, the eyes of users had no choice but to focus on Alexander.

    It is also the leader¡¯s role to mediate conflicts.

    ¡°What should we do, Alexander?¡±

    Fernand asked.

    ¡°I heard that one ship belongs to Minnis and the other ship belongs to Pubiel. Is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. ¡°I mentioned earlier that Hook and other Kraven users built both ships, but Pubiel and Minis each financed one ship and purchased one ship.¡±

    This means that the ownership itself lies with the two powerful countries on the continent.

    Alexander heard those words and nodded.

    ¡°I understand. ¡°A list.¡±

    When Fernand handed him a list with the names of the expedition members, Alexander looked at Bailippus and said something.

    Seeing that, Lee Ha felt a little relieved.

    ¡®I wasn¡¯t appointed to the position of expedition leader simply because I was ranked number one. ¡®The biggest thing is that Bailippus, a helper NPC, is by your side 24 hours a day, 365 days a year.¡¯

    [Kyu!]

    ¡°Wow, if Mr. ugrun was an ancient level, we could have just said we would do it.¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°No, no. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Compared to my hatchling, who is the same dragon but cannotmunicate with me yet, how trustworthy is the gold dragon¡¯s majesty.

    While ying around with ugrun, Alexander had already finished discussing with Bailippus.

    ¡°Okay. Do it like this. first. Divide simr upation groups equally across each ship. second. Group together people who arepatible with each other. Third, we mixed the countries as much as possible, but organized them so that if one country inevitably bes too many, they can board the other side¡¯s ship.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable!¡±

    Someone from the expedition team shouted.

    The intention is to equalize the power of the two ships as much as possible, while preventing selfish behavior for one¡¯s own country.

    Alexander¡¯s decision was based on the worst-case scenario ahead of the New World.

    ¡®The real difficulty that will arise after oveing all the difficulties¡­ is that one alliance may attempt to monopolize the interests of the New Continent by sinking the other party¡¯s ships.¡¯

    Are you really going to naively hold hands just because a piece of the Demon King is right in front of you? Everyone already knows that there is a high probability that this will not be the case.

    Therefore, it was appropriate to take out at least the minimum amount of insurance, and in that sense, there was no disagreement about the formation of Alexander¡¯s group.

    ¡°From now on, those whose names are being called will board Minnis¡¯ ship. Number 1, Leeha-¡±

    Starting with the names below, twenty people were selected to board the Minis ship.

    What does this mean that the following has been assigned to a ship owned by Dajjagojja Minis?

    Alexander¡¯s selection criteria meant that many of the people with whom Leeha would be affiliated with Puviel, that is, people who were familiar with Leeha.

    ¡®Good.¡¯

    Therefore, it was natural that Lee Ha was internally delighted. Until I got on the boat.

    The first person Lee Ha encountered on the sea-crossing ship after climbing up the ropedder was an unexpected person. No, it was an NPC.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Puviel¡¯s Musketeer, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Uh, uhuh, uhuh¡ª¡±

    Minnis is an ally of Kraven.

    And what Kraven provided in terms of alliance for this expedition to the New World was navigation ability. Therefore, it was not particrly strange for Kraven¡¯s character to operate the ship owned by Minnis.

    All users arebat agents and NPCs operate the ships.

    So, who is the best person on Kraven¡¯s side who will operate the Minnis-owned ship?

    It was a simple guess.

    ¡°¨DCommander Drake!¡±

    Lee Ha shouted, lightly adjusting the hem of his coat.

    With the attitude that you can never take it off.

    * * *

    Chamaaaa¡ª Chamaaaa¡ª!

    The ships that left the port quickly began to speed up.

    The captain of the Minnis-owned ship that Leeha is on is Kraven¡¯s NPC, Drake. He was someone who knew how to best use the storm.

    Of course, there were ships belonging to Puviel that did not lose to the speed and kept up with it.

    If Kraven sent Drake, there were only a few NPCs on Pubiel¡¯s side who could fight him in the first ce.

    ¡°I never would have guessed that Commander Burke was the captain over there.¡±

    ¡°Noisy man.¡±

    When Lee Ha shook his head and looked at the ship on the other side, Ram Hwa-jeong, who was next to him, helped out.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just NPC Berk. ¡°If you¡¯re going to cause amotion, there¡¯s someone out there who won¡¯t lose to anyone¡­¡±

    Kid, standing behind Ramhwajeong, put on his hat and shook his head. Who is the person you are referring to with that attitude of being very worried?

    ¨DLee Ha! Luger, isn¡¯t this guy crazy? Don¡¯t react too emotionally when you

    suddenly ask users to fight for the first time . Just ignore them.

    ¨DYou were making a fuss about fighting with me just now! He¡¯s stealing the rankings, M¡­

    ¨DIf you talk to Alexander, he¡¯ll quiet down. Once you deal with it, there¡¯s no end to it, so you should ignore it as much as possible.

    ¨DNow Mr. Feiu ising forward, saying that as a fellow Pubiel person, he cannot just ignore it. I don¡¯t know why only people like this ride here!

    I could tell just by hearing Shin Na-ra¡¯sintsing in to Lee Ha at the right time.

    A Luger belonging to Puviel who was ssified as a simr upation to the one below and boarded a Puviel ship.

    Even though most of the people on board the Puviel ship were MINIS users, he did not feel discouraged.

    Rather than being discouraged, they are now arguing with them like a fish out of water.

    ¡®I heard he¡¯s a great guy. Tsk, it¡¯s a bit of a shame that Nara, who yed the role of Inspector Puviel, can¡¯t go with us because he has no choice but to board the Puviel ship.¡¯

    As Lee Ha sighed, someone slowly approached behind him.

    ¡°brother!¡±

    ¡°What! Kijeong! And Bobae.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just now your coat was stolen and you looked like you lost your country. Even though you got your coat back, you still don¡¯t look good?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ki-jeong, is that a joke? ¡°Pfft, I think the expression on your face is bad because you actually don¡¯t have a ¡®country¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, this is a hip-hop style pun that is popr these days.¡±

    Ki-jeong and Bo-bae clumped together and made fun of Lee Ha. Lee Ha shook his head while listening to their absurd conversation.

    ¡°ah! But how did you get the coat?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I said I would give it to you when I arrived in the New Continent, but I gave it to you for a short period of time because I made it clear that I had nothing else to wear. Phew¡­. I knew this day woulde someday.¡±

    Bargaining skills and all, nothing worked.

    Who would have thought that the first obstacle in the expedition to the New World would be retrieving Drake¡¯s coat?

    ¡®It was fortunate that the continent¡¯s reputation increasedpared to before. Otherwise it would have been impossible.¡¯

    Drake was secretly happy to see Lee Ha, but tried to take the coat without hesitation.

    [Fernand of the New Serpent delivers. Currently, the Marlin and New-Serpent are cruising toward the Far East off the coast of Kraven, and thanks to the skills of each ship¡¯s captains, it is estimated that they will be able to leave Kraven¡¯s territorial waters immediately after sunset. Each ship¡¯s reconnaissance team must begin its reconnaissance after sunset and after leaving the territorial waters, so please restfortably and prepare until then.] [The

    scheduled date of this voyage is approximately 60 days, thest time I made the call during the first expedition to the New World . It took about 50 days to reach the point, and there was something resemblingnd at the edge of the field of view from that point. If it is really a new continent, this voyage will end in about 60 days.]

    Fernand¡¯s voice using loudspeaker magic filled the free space in the ocean.

    ¡®Is the name that was upgraded from the Sailfish Lake the Marlin Lake? With the real sense of Commander Berk¡­¡¯

    The fact that the New-Serpent was upgraded from the Serpent was not much to praise, but Lee Haughed at the naming sense of the NPCs and repeated Fernand¡¯s cry once again.

    The first day of sailing was rxing and everyone was excited.

    None of them, who were thinking about what would happen in the future, could sense the anxiety hidden in Fernand¡¯s words.

 Chapter 393

    [What do you think, Drake? You can¡¯t match my skills, right?! Hahaha! When you drive a boat of the same ss, your skills are evident!] As

    the Marlin passed the New-Serpent, Burke¡¯s voice was heard cutting through the waves.

    ¡°¡­I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re acting like that.¡±

    It was a childish provocation that made Lee Ha, who was also from Puviel, feel a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I feel sorry for the country. ¡°I wonder how much they are suffering on that ship¡­ The captain and the members are crying that less than half of them are properly functioning¡­¡±

    Bobae shook his head as he looked at the Marlin a certain distance away.

    At some point, no whispers came from Shin Nara, and I could guess just how busy she was running around.

    ¡°Compared to that, our captain is like a real captain. Right, bro? ¡°He¡¯s solemn and his clothes are nice.¡±

    Ki-jeong looked at the captain of the New-Serpent, who didn¡¯t even turn his nose at Burke¡¯s childish provocation.

    ¡°You have clothes like that, but just give this coat as a gift. petty. ¡°It¡¯s a bit unfortunate that it¡¯s stillbeled as [rental].¡±

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a shame that I have to return it. Rather¡ª Huh?!¡±

    At that moment, the New-Serpent tilted and increased its speed.

    Can a boat elerate without changing the wind or rowing its oars? Of course, there was only one cause.

    [If you want to follow me, follow me.]

    Drake used a skill.

    ¡°¡­Cancel saying it¡¯s cool. ¡°What kind of captains are so emotional?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Meanwhile, his attitude of provoking Burke again by using his loudspeaker skills was enough to make Fernand hit his forehead.

    The voyage of the New World Expedition, which has even adjusted the logout rotation, has had no problems so far.

    As the sunset was about to turn the sea red, you could tell just by looking at the sight of them stretching out here and there, preparing their weapons again.

    ¡°They definitely do it like people with a lot of experience.¡±

    These are people who have lived through all the traps of Middle Earth.

    No one seemed to have forgotten what Fernand had said around lunchtime about ¡®reconnaissance after sunset and guarding the sand bars.¡¯

    Fernand exchanged whispers with Alexander and assigned duties to the personnel of each ship.

    [Euncheon, the shaman of the New-Serpent, and Rodin, the sculptor of the Marlin. Please install a searchlight function on the bow and main mast of each ship. If possible, please make it something that canst all night.]

    Lee Ha was not surprised to hear that he was a sculptor.

    ¡®I said he was a guy who got pretty high in the minis tournament. If a shaman uses a totem, a sculptor creates the effect of a totem with the sculpture he or she creates.¡¯

    Not long after Fernand¡¯s instructions were given, huge light sources were installed throughout each ship.

    In addition to simple attacks, the specialty of these jobs is that they have utility skills.

    Fernand gave the following instructions with a satisfied expression.

    [Shift reconnaissance should begin as soon as instation isplete. You will need quite a bit of concentration as you will have to look at the sky as well as the stains in the sea. Druid Jingeonggeong of the New-Serpent, and Tamer Yongyong of the Marlin, please do the first reconnaissance.]

    ¡°Indeed. ¡°Is it a tamer over there?¡±

    On the Marlin Lake, a bird that looked like a hawk soared rapidly into the air.

    ¡°Kikit, in a way it¡¯s better than what people see. Still, Jingeonggeong, fighting! ¡°You can¡¯t lose!¡±

    Biyemi sat next to Leeha andughed heartily and shouted.

    JingGengGeng was muttering near the key, casting magic.

    One of the reasons he, a druid, had joined this expedition was about to be proven.

    ¡°Well, the sun will set sooner orter¡­ Polymorph: Nighthawk!¡±

    Shuaaaaaaaa!

    The druid chose the nighthawk, a type of nighthawk.

    It is good at hiding itself in the dark, and as a nocturnal owl, it has excellent night vision and is a fast-flying bird.

    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re good! Thank you for your hard work, Jing Geng Geng!¡±

    Beep¡ª¡ª-!

    Jing Geng Geng soared upward, shouting as if responding to I Ha¡¯s cheering.

    ¡°We are now out of Kraven¡¯s territorial waters! In addition to aerial reconnaissance, we need to prepare for downward attacks, so each user should check the area around the ship at regr intervals!¡±

    All right!

    It was an instant for the sun to set on the sea.

    Although the sunset was barely visible, the sun had already gone underwater, and the New World expedition team now had to rely only on artificially created light.

    The pitch-ck sea, where it was difficult to see even an inch ahead without light, made it impossible to guess the end.

    When viewed from the air, it appears as just a white dot waving gently on a pitch-ck drawing paper.

    Shoot¡ª- Shoot¡ª-!

    Everyone was adjusting their weapons while listening to the sound of the huge ship crashing through the waves.

    After sunset until midnight, after another six hours of trekking through the darkness, the first cries were heard.

    Beep, beep, beep¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    ¡°huh? Mr. Jing Geng Geng?¡±

    When Lee Ha looked up at the sky, Jing Geng Geng was not visible.

    But I quickly learned what the crying meant.

    ¡°Hae-su appears from the front of the bow! light! light!¡±

    ¡°Change searchlight direction, bow forward.¡±

    Fernand heard Jing Geng Geng¡¯s whisper and immediately gave instructions.

    As the users who installed the searchlight in the first ce and the NPCs following Drake¡¯s orders changed the direction of the light, the spray of water bouncing from beyond the bow finally caught the users¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Wow, awesome!¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ is that some kind of monster?¡±

    ¡°I thought it had the feel of a rough fish, even if it was called a saltwater fish. ¡°I never thought there would be such a type of monster.¡±

    It was a monster that Lee Ha, Ki-jeong, and Kid couldn¡¯t help but express their admiration for.

    Running from the sea are ruffed lizards about 5 meters in size.

    It was difficult to estimate the number of people running in the dark, standing on two feet, skimming the surface of the water.

    ¡°We must prevent ess! Sailors open left and right cannon muzzles and start loading! ¡°If youe into sight, fire immediately!¡±

    Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    At the same time as Fernand of the New Serpent shouted, golden light exploded from the Marlin.

    Even Bailipus changed his form back into a dragon, and the New World expedition encountered its first sea water.

    * * *

    [Don¡¯t let them hit the ship, the impact will blow a hole! And it¡¯s hard to handle even if you let it ride on the side, so you have to deal with it before it gets here if possible! You wizards¡ª]

    [You talk a lot, Fernand. Our expedition team is not that weak, so don¡¯t make a fuss.]

    Let¡¯s get together¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    [No one would call this a ¡®hump¡¯.] So

    many users rushed at him that even those who had installed searchlights didn¡¯t know where to turn, but Alexander remained calm.

    [Everyone, battle begins.]

    p¨D¨D¨D p¨D¨D¨D!

    Alexander, who was flying into the sky on the Bailippus, was suddenly holding a spear of light in his hand.

    It was a monster I had never seen before and an unfamiliar water battle, but how dependable was the leader of the expedition and number one in the rankings.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong it is, but first of all, I can¡¯t see it! ¡°Please adjust the searchlight properly, Euncheon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done! Because those guys¡¯ speed is spreading all over the ce-¡±

    Gaeryong took a stance to throw the spear right away, but Euncheon was still wandering.

    The person who came out behind them was a female user holding a crystal ball.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see.¡±

    ¡°Fuha, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll let me see? Can you see thedy¡¯s eyes? ¡°What kind of eyepatch are you wearing?¡±

    One of the Shazrasian Giant usersughed at her with a cloth covering her eyes like an eyepatch, but she calmly raised the crystal ball without replying and finished casting.

    ¡°The pattern on that eyepatch¡­ I¡¯ve seen it before. That bright red jewel-like pattern¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oracle¡­ She¡¯s the most famous among Oracle users! ¡®Doctor Doom¡¯, Miss Rubinida!¡±

    Just as the other members of the expedition recognized her, the casting for ¡®Doctor Doom¡¯ waspleted.

    ¡°¡´Area mapping¡µ.¡±

    Huwaaaa¡­¡­.

    With a red light, a huge holographic map was created in the center of the New Serpent.

    However, the red map was different from regr maps.

    ¡°Huh¡­ what is this again? Is this a map?¡±

    ¡°oh my god! ¡°This is an Oracle user.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary Oracle, it¡¯s the map of ¡®Doctor Doom¡¯, ¡®the one who heralds destruction¡¯!¡±

    Despite his calm appearance, it was a terrible nickname.

    Doctor Doom, ¡®the one who heralds destruction¡¯. A descendant of heroes from the Oracle profession, a profession that can predict the future!

    The map she created clearly showed the locations of monsters. Of course, it is not a simple location notation.

    Not only does she know where she will run from, but she can even predict where she will run to, which is why she got such a scary nickname.

    ¡°okay. I go first! ¡´Gaybolg¡µ!¡±

    Huuuuk, the Gaeryong, whose forearms were inted as if they were about to explode, checked the map and threw the javelin.

    Did he just throw the spear into the choppy sea?

    Took-!

    ¡°Kiririririt¡ª!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t have been that way.

    ¡°What a great map?! ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    The ruffed lizard sea water crashed into the spear flying toward the empty sea, as if throwing itself.

    As the prediction of movement shown on the map was exactly correct, it was a shot that showed off Gaeryong¡¯s skill as he was thrown urately at the predicted point.

    ¡°Off, tight panda? Are you going to go out?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡±

    ¡°I heard that my brother and Feiwu are going out over there, so let¡¯s move as a team.¡±

    A martial artist who paints his face with pure white powder and only his eyes are made up with ck makeup, he is a ¡®tight panda¡¯. As expected, the person warming up next to him was a bald user.

    ¡°Puuuup- bah, tight, two of you-¡±

    ¡°What? This is not tight, this is customization! How much hair do I actually have! Hehehe, are you ready? ¡´GyeongmyeonjusaçRÃæÖìÉ°¡µ!¡±

    Paaaaaaaa!

    A bald user who insisted that it was customization gestured toward the air.

    What was sticking out from the hem of his loose clothes were bright red powder. The user moved toward the powder as if dancing.

    ¡°¡´Swift Department¡µ, ¡´Strengthening Department¡µ, ¡´Barrier Department¡µ!¡±

    Hwiik, Hwiik, Hwiik!

    The bright red powder scattered in the air gathered and scattered in a certain shape.

    While other users were just amazed, Asian users including Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were able to immediately recognize what it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a talisman?!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time seeing reinforcements. As expected, it lives up to its name, ¡®Mu Taoist¡¯¡­¡±

    There was no yellow paper, but the bizarre patterns were exactly those drawn on the amulet!

    The amulet of the outsider ¡®Martial Master¡¯ glowed as it wrapped around the bodies of ¡®Sneaky Panda¡¯ and himself.

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Paaat, paaat-! The two users jumped overboard in an instant.

    ¡°Uh, wow!? ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, if I fall in the middle of this, there¡¯s no way I can save you-¡±

    The cry mixed with worry and worry soon turned into relief and admiration.

    Papa papa papa ¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    With a huge ssh of water.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to¡­ save it.¡±

    The tight panda and the martial artist were running towards the lizards running on the sea.

    But it¡¯s not just the two of them. Peiwu and Cabbage Taoist jumped out of the Marlin and were running on the sea¡­

    ¡°Panda!¡±

    ¡°Master Feiu!¡±

    The two martial artists, who were running on the water, crossed paths with each other and sped towards the scarf lizards.

    Two people who were only about 170cm tall were running toward cored lizards that were over 5m tall, but no one seemed anxious.

    ¡°Water sprinting is our specialty! < Steampunkak >!¡±

    ¡°¡´Steampungak¡µ!¡±

    The two martial artists increased their speed even more and leaped towards the heads of the scarf lizards.

 Chapter 394

    ¡°Kiriririt¡ª kyaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa, kyaaaaaa!¡±

    I spread my skin and howled, but this is notnd.

    Even for monsters, it is impossible to recklessly slow down or change direction on the water.

    If you are not careful, you may fall into the deep sea.

    ¡°And that¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re after. ¡´Weight part¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Weight Department¡µ!¡±

    The two martial artists drew a talisman in the air toward the two martial artists who were attracting attention as they jumped over the heads of the scarf lizards.

    Cuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    Outwardly, there was no change.

    The movements of Feiwu and ¡®Steary Panda¡¯ were still agile.

    ¡°bout!¡± ¡°Haaah!¡±

    However, after the talisman¡¯s effects took effect, the scarf lizards that touched its feet would never have felt that way.

    ¡°Kirit?¡±

    ¡°Kah!? Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaedgededededededed

    the

    This is because the light steps of Feiwu and ¡®Sneaky Panda¡¯, who gained more than 50 times their weight in an instant, are no longer light at all.

    It wasn¡¯t an attack, it was just stepping on their heads, and with each step the martial artists took, the cored lizards were sinking into the sea.

    The four people¡¯s coordinated y, using the characteristics of the sea while showingnd-like movements, was fantastic.

    * * *

    ¡°Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be weirder that this member couldn¡¯t go to the New World?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lee Ha, who hastily loaded the magazine at the first appearance of the marines, did nothing but look at his surroundings with a nk expression.

    Moreover, Ki-jeong, who ispletely unable to attack from a distance, even feels like he can just let go.

    ¡°Why are you just ying around like that? ¡°We must not rest either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Kay. ¡°We can¡¯t lose, right?¡±

    The nags approached them. Lee Ha¡¯s nag was Kid and Ki-jeong¡¯s nag was Hye-in.

    ¡°Kid? ¡°Why are you just ying around?¡±

    ¡°older brother? Seiji, can you stay still like that?¡±

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong tilted their heads, but Hye-in and Kid responded with smiles.

    ¡°But that¡¯s what I was talking about with Kid just now. Kid, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°My gun needs no preparation.¡±

    Hyein raised her staff and began casting the skill. Kid nodded as he looked at that.

    ¡®Ready? ¡®These two people?¡¯

    It is a fact that Lee Ha knows even better that he is not a person who just ys around while watching the activities of other users.

    But what have you prepared?

    Strictly speaking, it is no exaggeration to say that Kid and Hyein are seeing each other for the first time today.

    I was curious about what ns the two people, who had passed each other a few times, including at national games, but had never talked to, had made.

    While Lee Ha was mulling over theirbination, Hyein¡¯s casting had just beenpleted.

    ¡°great. Then I¡¯ll blow it to you. ¡´Reverse Gravity¡µ!¡±

    phut-! As if being shot, Kid¡¯s body flipped over and flew into the sky. It was a huge force, as if it were throwing a person.

    ¡°Wow?! ¡°Kid, Kid?!¡±

    ¡°older brother! If we do that to Kid-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our strategy. ¡°I need to focus, so can you please step aside for a moment?¡±

    Light purple particles were entering Seiji Hyein¡¯s body again.

    ¡®yes. There¡¯s no way you can just fly it. Hyein is a master of space magic.¡¯

    Leeha swallowed dryly as she looked at Kid who was still flying in the air and Hyein who was casting.

    Reversing gravity andunching it into the sky.

    What about casting space magic again after that?

    ¡°¡´Space Grab¡µ.¡±

    Hyein finished casting by mming her staff into the ground. Sigh!

    Kid, who was floating in the air, came to a shaky halt as if he had been caught by an invisible hand.

    seizing? However, it was of a different ss from the grab magic that Lee Ha had thought of. To simply stop, the ¡®Hold¡¯ spell is sufficient.

    Seiji Hyein was indeed the number one person in Middle Earth when it came to spatial skills.

    ¡°Whoa,e on! ¡°Here we go, Kid!¡±

    Hyein began to slowly tilt her staff forward.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡­ this kind of magic¡­¡±

    It was natural for Lee Ha and Ki-jeong to be confused.

    How on earth could you react as you watched Kid¡¯s body floating in the air slowly move in the direction the staff was tilted?

    ¡°What kind of w machine is this?!¡±

    Controller: Hyein, Crane: Kid?!

    However, Kid was on a different level from the powerless w crane.

    When Kid, who was captured by space magic and had afortable expression on his face, was pping his coat, what Kid rescued was an achievement that could not bepared to a flimsy doll.

    ¡°You poor sea beasts who can¡¯t even stop or jump to this point-¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaa-¡±

    ¡°-I hope you sleep peacefully on the seabed.¡±

    Tadaaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Before the long gunshot sound that continued like one shot ended, plop, plop, plop, five ruffed lizard sea creatures fell to the bottom of the sea in an instant.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    Kid lightly blew out the gunpowder smokeing from the cylinder of Crimson Geckos.

    He seemed quite satisfied with his concept.

    * * *

    ¡°It¡¯s crazy. ?? ??¨D¡±

    ???????¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    ¡°Wow, what is that again?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luger.¡±

    Ki-jeong was startled by the sudden roar from the Marlin and the spray of water rising like a fountain from the distant sea, but I-ha remained calm.

    As if he was iming that he cannot recognize anyone who is more active than him, Luger, standing on the marlin¡¯s side as much as Bailippus and Alexander in the air, spouted fire.

    ¡®On our side, we have an oracle who is a descendant of a hero named ¡®Doctor Doom¡¯, so he sees monsters ¨C but who ys that role on the other side?¡¯

    Many of the ruffed lizard sea creatures that rushed to the nearby area were already dead.

    However, another huge number was approaching from a distance, and the monsters that Luger was currently shooting at were that group.

    It is a distance where the shaking can be seen faintly even with the eyes of those using mana vision, but even if there are no obstacles, it would be quite difficult for Luger to see and shoot directly.

    ¡®Well, someone will do it anyway. Everyone demonstrates their power in unexpected ces.¡¯

    Lee Ha shook his head.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time to pay attention to who was active on ¡®that ship¡¯ and who was active on ¡®this ship¡¯.

    ¡°Driving has be so much easier because of Oracle. Captain Drake! Key Starboard, I will defeat you!¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    A pirate user from Kraven shouted at Drake from the NPC holding the helm.

    As if he was already familiar withmunicating with Drake, the user controlled the key.

    Starboard ¨C Pooooooo ¨C Fire!

    Meanwhile, a loud voice came from underneath the ship.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Another pirate user from Kraven went down to the gun room and beganmanding the NPCs.

    All the users were going to a ce where they could show off their skills to the fullest and face off against sea beasts.

    ¡®Even though there were a few that stood out, not all 40 actually showed their full potential.¡¯

    The expedition is made up of 40 people, including 17 descendants of heroes and 23 tournament participants.

    Excluding the Taoist Brothers, Kid, Luger, and Alexander, who stand out among these, other users are dealing with Haesoo with efficiency in mind, as if it were a mechanical task.

    ¡®The only thing that stands out is that it is unique due to thebination of skills and jobpatibility, but it doesn¡¯t actually use any special skills.¡¯

    There was not a single person who revealed anything like their ¡´Special Move¡µ level skills.

    For now, all he could do was use mana vision, lift ck Bess, and fire one shot at a time.

    It was proof that all other users were also conserving skills, just as Lee Ha was conserving skills such as multiple bullets.

    Tukwaaaaang¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    After spitting out a shot, pulling the bolt again, Leeha found a user stopping near the yer.

    ¡°huh? Mr. Fernand? ¡°What are you doing there?¡±

    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Has another seawater appeared?

    Lee Ha tilted his head, but jerked his body! Fernand¡¯s expression waspletely different from what I expected.

    ¡°How can they be so strong! It can¡¯t even bepared to the first expedition! Hahaha! Oh God! The sea water for ruffed lizards was only about 3 to 4 meters high when I came on my first expedition. This time, I was nervous because it was as big as 5m! Also, what about the numbers? Do you know how many we have killed now? ¡°It¡¯s crazy, everything is crazy!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Looking at Fernand, whose eyes were sparkling and his body shaking, Leeha quickly lifted up ck Beth.

    There was only one thought that came to his mind.

    ¡®You can¡¯t deal with Fernand in that state!¡¯

    But it was already toote.

    As if he had finally found someone to express his feelings to, Fernand started running around, holding on to Hae-su¡¯s arm as he tried to fight her.

    ¡°Do you know what their specifications are? I haven¡¯t been able to take a closer look since no one has approached here yet, but the 3-4m seawater spec is level 230! At 5m level, no matter how low you set it, it will be 240! Ah, I asked you not to let any of them approach, but I actually want to ask you to send at least one of them this way!¡±

    ¡°Well, hey- okay, let me go now-¡±

    ¡°Not yet, the only sea animals that havee out yet are the ruffed lizards, and they are the lowest level sea animals I know! ¡°But I think this expedition will be a real sess!¡±

    Bleep, beep, beep¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Between Fernand¡¯s uproar and the activities of the expedition members, the cries of the ¡®reconnaissance team¡¯ could be heard for a long time.

    ¡°No more enemiesing! All you have to do is deal with the sea beasts you are currently dealing with and you are done! Hahaha! Awesome, awesome!¡±

    It was a jingling signal announcing the end of the first battle.

    They are members of the New World expedition team who literally dealt with the ruffed lizard sea creatures without even scratching the outer walls of the New Serpent and Marlin.

    Just by looking at Fernand¡¯s wild reaction, they could tell what they had achieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, right?¡±

    ¡°Is it okay to go like this for just 60 days? Let¡¯s reschedule the logout rotation! Instead of four groups of ten people each, we can go for a break in two groups of twenty people each!¡±

    ¡°Thank you all for your hard work! ¡°I¡¯ll use HP and MP recovery range magic, so everyonee near the main mast!¡±

    ¡°nice! ¡°As expected, you are the best, ¡®saint¡¯!¡±

    The atmosphere became even more lively when the skill of ¡®Saint¡¯ Rapha, a Minis user whose head was once blown off by Leeha, was cast.

    ¡®They are really great users. But what it means is that the monsters are different from before¡­ Does this mean that Bluebeard passed by and did something?¡¯

    In the meantime, the only one who did not let go of his worries was Lee. Is it possible to simply like it?

    Bluebeard, a sculpture of the devil, must have also passed over this sea.

    Leeha thought that there was no way he would just move along.

    ¡®Still, it was everyone¡¯s first time working together, so I guess it¡¯s good news that they did pretty well.¡¯

    The first seawater, the ¡®weakest monster¡¯ that emerges from the sea heading to the New Continent. Confident shouts came out one after another from the two ships that had dealt with the cored lizards of level 230 or higher.

    ¡°I caught the most, so I¡¯m first, Alexander!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny. ¡°What kind of calction does it take to exclude what Bailippus caught?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not your skill!¡±

    It was a fun first hunt for everyone except Luger, who insisted that he was first.

 Chapter 395

    ¡°Leeha, everything¡¯s going well, right?!¡±

    ¡°yes! ¡°Nothing beyond the watchtower border!¡±

    Aside from the raid on the first day, the voyage was very smooth.

    Since food supplies were packed for 100 days, which was far longer than Fernand¡¯s expected voyage period of 60 days, there was no shortage of food or other items.

    ¡®Most of the items are for NPCs anyway, and users just need to have enough stamina to not run out.¡¯

    The sun was now dawning on the sixth day of the voyage, and at the same time, users who had logged out began to return.

    ¡°We went to Group 2! Group 3, everyone, go to bed~!¡±

    Approximately 10 hours in reality, 10 people each.

    In other words, the time it took for them to recover their stamina in reality was two days based on Middle Earth, which was simr to the rotation that Leeha had nned to one day protect the king with Shinnara.

    On the first day, everyone stayed together to get used to sailing, and from the second day, the log-out rotation started right away.

    The following has been ced in thest 4 articles.

    Group 4 was physically taxing because they had to restst in the first rotation, but that was because they wanted to.

    Of course, the reason was simple.

    The closer the ship gets to the new continent, the stronger the sea creatures will be. Before that, Lee Ha wanted to clear one more quest.

    [Kyu!]

    ¡°Ol~? Mr. ugrun? ¡°Now you¡¯re almost as alert as me.¡±

    [Kyukki!]

    Lee Haughed as he watched the Bronze Dragon snort with an expression of natural wonder.

    The reason why he called himself Team 4 and was always on the watchtower of the highest main mast.

    ¡°About 2 nautical miles ahead! A huge stain found under the sea! This guy looks like the guy I saw a few days ago? ¡°It¡¯s a long stretch.¡±

    ¡°What? sea water!?¡±

    ¡°yes. maybe.¡±

    Fernand tilted his head in surprise, but I didn¡¯t even look at him.

    He ced the ck bass on the ledge of the watchtower and began adjusting the clicks quickly.

    ¡°Are you talking about the giant moray eel I saw a few days ago? That¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah! ¡°Are you sure the level is around 250?¡±

    Phew¡­.

    Lee Ha asked a question to Fernand and took a deep breath.

    ¡®Joint sticking: lower part, snipe, calm mind.¡¯

    Haaa¡­.

    ¡°You say something like that after dealing with someone?!¡± With its size and speed, 2 nautical miles would be shortened in no time! First, I¡¯ll get people ready-¡±

    Tukwaaaaaaang¡ª¡ª-!

    ¡°town?!¡±

    A small ssh of water sshed on the surface of the sea about 2 nautical miles and 3.7 km away from the New Serpent¡¯s lookout.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha?¡±

    Shaaaaa¡­

    At the same time, white light emanated from Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Oh, I guess this guy isn¡¯t even level 250. Tsk¡­. The giant bear chin has been taken care of!¡±

    The following efforts to clear ck Beth¡¯s quest did not stop.

    This was also the reason why the voyage to the New World went smoothly for five days.

    * * *

    ¡®It was an opportunity made in heaven! Damn, damn.¡¯

    Even though the level went up, the following was full of disappointment.

    This is becausepleting ck Beth¡¯s fifth quest was more important than immediately raising one level.

    However, it was disappointing, and there was no reason not to take the stats. Lee Ha opened the character window and sighed.

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 177 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 109

    HP: 5,970 (4,179)

    MP: 1,355

    Stats: Strength 334 (+249)

    Agility 2,757 (+918) )

    Intelligence 148 (+97)

    Stamina 215 (+122)

    Spirit 52 (+42)

    Remaining Stat Points: 5

    Without even looking at it, go all-in on Dexterity.

    The ability to spot enemies and hit the discovered enemies is also affected by agility, so there was no need to consider anything else.

    ¡®Shooting and hitting the target itself is based on my skill with thebat assistance system turned off¡­ but there is definitely additional correction based on the stats. Even now, it¡¯s about the size of a giant moray eel, so I guessed it right. If it was the size of a harpy, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.¡¯

    ck Beth¡¯s fifth quest is to snipe at level 250 or higher from a distance of 3.5km!

    It is no exaggeration to say that the level of difficulty is extreme.

    Although it was not affected by wind direction or speed, it was difficult enough just to aim at the target.

    Above all, the first challenge is finding a ce that meets the conditions.

    ¡®In that respect, the current voyage is truly perfect. There is a watchtower, which is like a high ground, to secure the view. There is nothing to call ¡®terrain¡¯ curves around. What¡¯s more, if you exclude the scarf lizard, the sea monsters are huge and their levels are ridiculous!¡¯

    It is not about 10m or 15m in size.

    How surprised other users were when they saw the ¡®giant moray eel¡¯, the first sea water they encountered since the ruffed lizard.

    Suddenly, something from a few days ago came to mind.

    * * *

    ¡°No more monsters? Ugh, my body is itching.¡±

    Kijeong waved the legendary sword given by Lee Ha in the air.

    ¡°It tickles. Just Mr. Ki-jeong, nothing. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, I heard there was no one ying on that ship. ¡°After all, she is our Gilma.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t do it because I didn¡¯t want to!?¡±

    As Bobae and Biyemiughed and joked around, Kijeong was embarrassed.

    On the day that the ruffed lizard was released, he was the ¡®only¡¯ person who did not catch even a single ruffed lizard on both the New-Serpent and the Marlin.

    The tanker didn¡¯t even get a chance to tank, let alone attack, so it was natural for him to be everyone¡¯s target after the battle ended.

    ¡°I really picked it for no reason. Ki-jeong should have left it behind.¡±

    ¡°Huh, don¡¯t be too harsh to Master K. But since the tank is in the center, the Drake NPC and others can move around with peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Eh?! Mr. Jing Geng Geng is so kind that it¡¯s a shame. In cases like this, pretend not to know and make fun of them. ¡°At times like this, if you don¡¯t make fun of me, I won¡¯t be able to make fun of you.¡±

    Lee Ha was about toe over and make fun of Ki-jeong, but when the big Jinggeong stopped him with a simple smile, he lost his temper.

    ¡°Thank you, Jing Geng Geng! Would you like to join our guild? As expected, the only person who takes my side is Jing Geng Geng. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lee Ha is really a cousin or an enemy.¡±

    Ki-jeong hugged Jing Geng Geng¡¯s arm and clung to him.

    Even among human users, the height was quite tall, but it was nothingpared to the Giant race.

    Because Ki-jeong, who was snuggled up next to Jing-Geng-Geng, looked like a child.

    The child was over 180cm tall, and all the users around him burst intoughter at his bizarre(?) appearance.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s definitely a good atmosphere around Leeha.¡±

    Other users approached them as they giggled.

    Seiji Hyein and a female user next to him wearing an eye patch-like cloth. Lee Ha recognized her immediately.

    ¡°Ah, Hyein! And¡­ your job as an Oracle¡ª¡±

    ¡°Doctor Doom!¡±

    ¡°That skill was really greatst time!¡±

    ¡°But your eyes ¨C if you do that, can you see in front of you?¡±

    Bo-bae and Ki-jeong were amazed when they saw her, and the users around them also murmured.

    Amid all themotion, Leeha was the only one who called her name correctly.

    ¡°¨DYou were Rubini, right? It¡¯s my first time seeing you, but I couldn¡¯t even say hello properly. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you, Leeha.¡±

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t worry too much about how she sees ahead.

    This was because she was greeting me while looking directly in my direction, and I was more concerned about the other words she said.

    ¡°uh? It¡¯s been a while? When did we ever meet?¡±

    ¡°Hey sii~? ¡°I have to tell the country everything.¡±

    ¡°No, now, wait a minute¡ªI don¡¯t remember?!¡±

    When Leeha was embarrassed, Rubini smiled slightly. Behind him, Hyein was alsoughing.

    ¡°It would have been during the national game. Is that right, Roubini?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hyein. At that time, strange movements were detected on the ins of March, and I investigated for several days. ¡°At that time, I saw Leeha on my ¡®map.¡¯¡±

    Lee Ha noticed the nuance in her words.

    ¡®Strange movements¡¯, ¡®investigation¡¯.

    If you were a member of Puviel, you wouldn¡¯t have said something like that.

    ¡°Uh, sorry. I was in such a hurry at the time that I would like to apologize if I hit a headshot or hit a painful area causing death-¡± ¡°

    Foot, no. are you okay. Because I didn¡¯t die. Until then, you were moving within my detection range. After seeing Leeha¡¯s moves, I thought Minis would lose, so I didn¡¯t participate in the national game after that.¡±

    Fortunately, there was no need to worry that he might have blown off her head.

    But her remarks were quite surprising. To everyone and everyone.

    ¡®It was a sniper attack from at least 800m even on the ins of the march. There were several instances of km units as well. But it was within the detection range?¡¯

    This is a distance that cannot be captured with a simple mana detection skill.

    What made Lee Ha even more surprised was that he even predicted that Minis would lose based on that move alone.

    ¡®Predicting¡¯ the movement of monsters or NPCs is simple with Middle Earth¡¯s system. All it does is make sure that the movement data that has already been entered is read first.

    However, predicting the win/loss of aplex national game is not something you can do simply because your job is an oracle.

    Her ability to see big numbers may have made her an ¡®Oracle¡¯, a descendant of the heroes of the Second Human Demon War.

    ¡®It urred to me during the national war, that I should also apologize to Saint Rapha, right? Ugh, it happens that the person who died from me was in the same boat as me.¡¯

    Lee Ha was confused as he looked at the female healer chatting with other users over there.

    Still, it was unavoidable to maintain smooth rtions for the expedition to the New World. Someday, you will have to step forward yourself.

    ¡°Uh, then what happened¡­?¡±

    ¡°Does something have to happen toe? ¡°Rubini said he was curious about these members, so I came to introduce them to you.¡±

    ¡°ah! yes. Because they are all good people. ¡°Rubini, why don¡¯t you have a cup of tea and talk about it?¡±

    When Lee Ha gently offered her a seat, Bobae¡¯s eyes became sharp.

    The muttering, ¡®I need to tell the country¡¯ made both Lee Ha and Ki-jeong ufortable, but everyone knew that Lee Ha¡¯s actions had no other selfish intentions.

    ¡°Oh, by any chance Rubini knows? There¡¯s a user on that ship with a simr role to Rubini, right? Who is that-¡±

    Chuwaaaa! Kiiiiit¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    ¡°¨DHey, what a surprise!¡±

    As Leeha was about to ask a question, an animal he had never seen before jumped between the New-Serpent and the Marlin and let out a sound like ultrasonic waves.

    ¡°What is that? It¡¯s not even a dolphin¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kikit, does it look like a summon from the summoner aboard the Marlin? They say that person is also a descendant of a hero. Applicable tond, sea, and air¡ª¡±

    When Beyemi was about to answer the following questions, Fernand, who had been examining the charts in the cabin, kicked down the door and rushed out.

    ¡°Hey, I, everyone, ready for battle! Ready for battle! A giant moray eel is currently approaching from the bottom of the sea! ¡°There are two!¡±

 Chapter 396

    ¡°Giant moray eel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a huge seawater! I just heard a whisper from a summoner ¨C they are exactly below our ships, and they will definitely surface and attack the underside of our ships! shit! ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe I was caught below.¡±

    Fernand¡¯s expression did not look good. It was due to fear that had already been experienced.

    ¡°Uh, what, what should I do then? ¡°Attack?¡±

    ¡°Under the boat? ¡°How do I catch the guy sticking out from under the boat?¡±

    Fernand¡¯s uproar quickly spread to the users.

    It is not simply a battle between ships.

    As the expression ¡°sea beasts¡± or ¡°beasts of the sea¡± suggests, these monsters can breathe and move freely even under water.

    It is a ship capable of all-round attack and defense, but it is still just a ship. You cannot withstand attacksing from below!

    ¡®shit! Should we have made something simr to a mine?¡¯

    An item I thought about for a while, but was unable to produce due to time constraints.

    Leeha opened the bag and counted the number of bombs.

    ¡°then when? When are theying to attack?¡±

    ¡°No, first of all, we can¡¯t see them! There, Druid! ¡°Can¡¯t you turn into a fish or something?¡±

    ¡°Something like salmon is possible ¨C but what does that mean?¡±

    It was Rubini, who was sitting next to Lee Ha, who stepped forward once again amidst the confusion of the chattering users.

    ¡°I¡¯ll map it.¡±

    Shuuuuu¡­!

    The grains of mana that entered her body were transferred to her crystal sphere. Photographing the location of a monster on a holographic map?

    ¡®No, that won¡¯t work below the surface. Maps are only two-dimensional-¡®

    Before the following concerns could be finished, Roubini had already finished casting.

    ¡°¡´Three-dimensional scanner¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a map.

    The detailed shape of a ship floating on the surface of the sea, the rolling sea, and two lumps bobbing deep below the sea surface!

    ¡°Yuck?! what!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s that big?¡±

    ¡°This is our ship, right? ¡°Is that a marlin fish next to you?¡±

    The gathered users could not contain their astonishment.

    Just how big is this ship? It is a long andrge adventure ship that is as long as most battleships.

    ¡°Oh, no matter how short I make it, it¡¯s more than three times longer than this ship, right?¡±

    ¡°What about the thickness? ¡°It¡¯s thicker than this ship!¡±

    The giant moray eel, which was about 150 meters long and 20 meters wide, wasrge enough to overwhelm users with just a hologram.

    ¡°That- if such a monster attacks from underneath the ship¡­¡±

    All the thoughts of the users, who were all at peace with the battle, were spinning, but no one was able toe up with a clear answer.

    [How to hold it?]

    ¡®Into the water? no. ¡®There¡¯s nothing more stupid than shooting a gun underwater.¡¯

    Anything below is impossible.

    Throw a bomb? The fuse will go out.

    Magic? Their location was underneath the ship in the first ce. I can¡¯t target them.

    ¡°Kikit, in a sea like this, releasing the poison is useless¡­¡±

    Biyemi couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in disappointment.

    ¡°Wow! In times like this, the best thing to do is run away! Because fighting isn¡¯t the only answer! No, this is not called running away. ¡°What do you say, Captain Drake?¡±

    ¡°¡­If you think of it as a naval battle, it¡¯s about taking advantage of the wind. ¡°Moving the boat to catch a better wind and shoot from a better position.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. First, increase your speed to separate them, increase the distance, and reach near the sea level! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to shoot whatever the gunman over there shoots?¡±

    Even in the wind, there is a top and a bottom. That¡¯s what Kraven¡¯s ¡®Hook¡¯ wanted to say.

    First of all, moving to a good ce to fight is the basis of naval warfare.

    Other users had no choice but to agree with that opinion.

    At least for them, they couldn¡¯t think of a better move. Except for one person.

    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°ok? 100 million! ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Next to Hook, a girl with flowing blue hair was walking towards Leeha.

    The deck of the New-Serpent suddenly became quiet.

    ¡°brother. ear.¡±

    ¡°Uh, huh?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong tugged on Lee Ha¡¯s sleeve.

    It would have been okay to just whisper, but she was a bold girl who dared to bring her own face close to Leeha¡¯s.

    ¡°¡­is that possible?¡±

    ¡°huh.¡±

    And the girl¡¯s proposal was more than bold.

    * * *

    ¡°150m? ¡°A 150m monster?¡±

    The same thing happened to the Marlin.

    Luger was unconsciously putting the shot put into his ¡°Cobalt Blue Python.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s crazy. ¡°How do you catch that?¡±

    ¡°ording to Fernand, he has extreme offensive power but weak defensive power. They say that if you can just target its weak points, you can get through without any damage.¡±

    ¡°So how do you do that! They say they attack from underneath the ship, from underneath the ship! Doesn¡¯t that mean one of us has to dive underwater and fight? ¡°I heard they¡¯re going to target the underside of the ship!¡±

    A method that is known in theory but is impossible to implement. After hearing Alexander¡¯s words, the users of the Marlin became even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Is there magic that makes breathing underwater possible? ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take care of it.¡±

    ¡°My talisman works, but itsts only a short time. ¡°It¡¯s hard to fight two 150m tall creatures by yourself¡ª¡± ¡°

    You can do it if you use a dolphin-shaped piece¡ªbut your body will turn into that of a dolphin. ¡°I will seal Feiwu¡¯s kick¡­¡±

    Feiwu stepped forward, but even the world¡¯s martial artist could not do much.

    The methods of the cabbage master and the sculptor Rodin were not enough to make him fight underwater.

    ¡°Or will we just evaporate all the sea water for a moment? If I were to use my me magic, I would burn all the seawater within a 15m radius of this ship¡ª¡± ¡°

    Well, that¡¯s not possible! If we do that, the ship will definitely suffer damage, but we can¡¯t handle it. ¡°It would be like burning down all that thatch just to get rid of bed bugs.¡±

    Another hero¡¯s descendant, a man with the same profession as Ram Hwayeon, a ¡®pyrotechnician¡¯, created mes from his fingertips, but Shin Nara quickly stepped in to stop him.

    ¡°Um¡­ Bailippus.¡±

    ¡°heard.¡±

    When Alexander opened his mouth, the gold dragon in human form nodded.

    ¡°Hmm, what method did you hear?¡±

    Chiyo looked at Alexander with an interesting expression.

    He didn¡¯t bother to reply to her and called other users together.

    ¡°Hold on tight everyone. From now on, Baylippus willunch the boat.¡±

    ¡°What-¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Before anyone could ask, Baylippus had already changed into the form of a dragon.

    Launch a boat?

    I immediately understood what that meant. Because it was literally aboutunching a ship into the air.

    Coo coo coo coo¡­.

    ¡°Wow!? ¡°It really makes my stomach float!¡±

    ¡°This size?¡±

    ¡°That ship over there is floating too!¡±

    ¡°Awesome¡­ No, if it was going to be like this, wouldn¡¯t it have been better tounch the boat in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°That is impossible. Do you know how big the masses of the two ships are?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just saying this¡­ If that were possible, I wouldn¡¯t have gone by boat in the first ce.¡±

    The users had questions mixed with admiration, but they could not ask any more questions after Alexander said something.

    ¡°It is an amazing reptile. ¡°But what can we do with this?¡±

    Luger snorted as he watched the ship gradually rise 3m, 4m, and 5m into the air, pouring seawater.

    I knew it was floating. What next?

    Alexander, who was on the Marlin, silently raised his hand and pointed to a ce. All eyes of the expedition members turned to that point.

    The sight of the New Serpent, floating just like the Marlin, with its blue hair fluttering down from the side of its deck, caught everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Uh, uh! Hey ¨C someone is jumping!¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ Ramhwajeong!?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to fall¡±

    Paaah ah ah ah.

    ¡°-Kya!¡±

    Xin Nara closed her eyes tightly and turned her head.

    What exploded from Ram Hwajeong¡¯s falling body was a blue light that was so blinding that the mana that flowed into her body spread out in an instant.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ve heard that! ¡°During the national war¡ªthe way Ram Hwa-jeong fought during the national war!¡±

    h h h¡­!

    One person shouted, still unable to open his eyes and hearing only an unknown sound.

    Ram Hwajeong fought against the Kraven Navy on Dike Beach during the National War.

    How did Puviel, who was no match for naval warfare,st so long against Kraven?

    h h h¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D

    ¡°The sea ¨C the sea¡­!¡±

    ¡°oh my god!¡±

    ¡°How much mana does it take to do that?¡±

    Whether you are a descendant of a hero or a tournament participant, you are at least an outsider to Middle Earth! In addition, many of the members of this expedition were rankers, but they all had their eyes erged to more than twice their normal size.

    ¡°Wow, hahaha! Yes, that¡¯s it! I wondered why that ice witch princess didn¡¯t show up! Even I, who grew up drinking only sea water, couldn¡¯t handle that little boy! ¡°For that little princess, we¡¯re on the same team, and nothing matters!¡±

    Burke, who was in charge of ship operations on the Marlin,ughed heartily.

    Looking down at the pale blue frozen sea.

    * * *

    ¡°Luger. Get ready. ¡°It¡¯s high over there.¡±

    Alexander gave simple instructions.

    Luger also instinctively knew what to prepare.

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s how it was said. Damn you, you didn¡¯t even tell me about the Three Musketeers-¡±

    Bang-!

    Luger also walked to the end of the deck and lifted up the ¡°Cobalt Blue Python.¡±

    In the same spot on the other side of the ship, Lee Ha was shaking ¡°ck Bess¡± andughing.

    ¡°Luger! As expected, it¡¯s a good idea to find a seat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it for granted. ¡°If you break the ice with your head and jump under the ship, the best ce to shoot is definitely here.¡±

    ¡°Giggles, Mr. Alexander, he probably wouldn¡¯t have said much due to his personality, but he¡¯s quick-witted. Good good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t judge, I fight better than you.¡±

    Luger eximed and looked down again, and Leeha focused again.

    The frozen sea was still visible beneath the ship. As if a chunk of ice were floating in the North Pole, the sudden chunk of ice bewildered the viewer.

    ¡®It¡¯s even wider. Of course, since a moray eel or something would have to break through and climb up, it would have had to be made thinner to make it wider¡­ but does it make sense to freeze a 50m diameter?¡¯

    However, Lee I-ha did not know that this was also a yakgwa.

    In the national war against Kraven, it was Ramhwajeong who made thend forces run by connecting the ships with ice.

    Would you say that in the Three Kingdoms, the Yeonhwanji system was used using ice?

    Although she was an incredible Ramhwajeong in terms of her use of mana and the specifications of Middle Earth, the reason she was called a ¡®genius¡¯ was because of her ideas.

    ¡°It¡¯sing. 8m, 6m, 4m to sea level¡ª¡±

    Roubini¡¯s countdown sound was heard in Leeha¡¯s ears from behind.

    Before we knew it, Ram Hwa-jeong had returned to the deck using fly magic.

    At that point, I was able to see the following. ck stains rising up from under the thin frozen white film.

    ¡°Is that your head?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s ridiculous¡­. ¡°It¡¯s like someone throwing ink into the sea, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The overwhelminglyrge size was clearly visible even though it was below the surface of the water.

    ¡°¨D1m, now¨D¡±

    Kwasasasak, changgraang¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    With a loud noise, ice powder flew through the air.

    What catches your eye even more than the ice powder sparkling in the sunlight is the giant moray eel with its ck and shiny body!

    Not even knowing that the ship had been lifted into the sky, the seawater jumped out of the water with all its might, thinking that the ¡®ice¡¯ created by Ram Hwajeong was still a ship-like object.

 Chapter 397

    ¡°Wow! The teeth¡ªwhat size teeth¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is not the time to be admiring! If we don¡¯t do it quickly¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh. You don¡¯t have to do that, Bobae.¡±

    Bobae was making a fuss as she watched the guy continuously pull his long body out of the sea and into the air, as if it were noodle soup.

    ¡°yes?¡±

    Ki-jeong quietly reassured Bo-bae and pointed below.

    A pose in which a single rope is tied to the waist, the upper body ispletely pulled out, and the muzzle of the ck Bess is lowered.

    ¡°When should I shoot to inflict the greatest damage on the target? Where should I aim to kill it with one hit, even though it is so huge?¡­ Those calctions have probably already been done.¡±

    ¡°But¡ªis it that big? Besides, Lee Ha said this is the first monster he¡¯s seen-¡±

    ¡°I can do it.¡±

    The moment Kijeong finished speaking, Lee Ha and Luger¡¯s mouths moved slightly.

    A roar loud enough to shake two ships sounded simultaneously from the New Serpent and the Marlin.

    Tukwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡¹

    ¡°This is my brother.¡±

    Compared to Luger, who used skills, Lee Ha did not use multiple bullets. Literally to find the optimal point.

    Lee Ha also wanted to improve his specifications before arriving in the New Continent.

    Beyond simple stats and skills, you must literally develop your abilities to deal with unknown enemies.

    The giant moray eel did not make any sound.

    The two sea creatures, which had already jumped up to 8 meters above the sea surface and had more than 140 meters of body under the shattered ice, were turning gray and slowly being sucked back into the sea.

    Most of the expedition members were in a different state of shock than when they fought the cored lizards.

    The Gold Dragon thatunched the ship has long since been forgotten.

    About Ram Hwa-jeong, who shocked me even more, and the two musketeers who killed that huge monster with a single blow.

    ¡°Phew¡­. That was a nice y, Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong! Oh, Mr. Fernand, what level did you say this is?¡±

    ¡°Bah, what you just caught is 247. It usuallyes out to 240~250 and-¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s awesome! At this size, with such poor defense, being level 250 is a piece of shit!?¡±

    The giant moray eel was no longer an object of fear for Lee Ha, who had found the point of instant death.

    * * *

    I¡¯ve caught up to everything I can see over the past few days.

    Since its head wasrge enough to match its size, it was not difficult to hit it under the water.

    ¡®No, I guess my skills have improved again in the meantime.¡¯

    The teeth of a moray eel, the size of the body below, were literally right in front of my nose.

    Even if he had fired a littleter, if the ship had been damaged, he might have been hit as well.

    It meant that I had grown once again as a sniper by oveing that crisis.

    ¡°Even though I knew that if you just cut off the head of a fish, it¡¯s one shot¡­ It¡¯s so rare to find a level 250 fish like this.¡±

    [Kyuuu, kyuuu]

    ¡°Ah. Should we cut the meat from that corpse and eat it? ¡°I can¡¯t eat raw fish, and I¡¯ve heard of something like moray stew.¡±

    [Kyukyukkyun! Kkyukkyun!]

    pping, fluttering, fluttering!

    ugrun circled around Iha¡¯s head as he stood on the watchtower.

    The strong reaction that always came out whenever the topic of food was mentioned made Lee Ha quite amused.

    ¡°I heard that feeding drastically shortens the growth period, but I don¡¯t know when Mr. ugrun will be the best of Juvena. ¡°Will it be possible before we arrive in the New Continent?¡±

    [Kyuu?]

    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s enough. Pretending not to understand again. Let¡¯s go down. Hehe, there are a lot of rare potions avable as supplies, so you should use them.¡±

    Even in times like these, Lee Ha¡¯s ability to conserve his wealth was outstanding.

    On the 6th day of the voyage to the New Continent, the 8th day when Leeha logged out, and the 10th day of the expedition when we returned, there were no problems other than the sudden appearance of sea creatures.

    For Fernand and the first expedition, the ¡®biggest problem¡¯ was the sea water, so in fact, it also meant that the 40 carefully selected users from the continent were neatly oveing that crisis.

    Something slightly different happened to those users when it was about 29 days into the voyage to the New World.

    * * *

    ¡°Anomalous object found ahead! Is it sea water? The distance is approximately¡­ 1.7 to 1.8 nautical miles! ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a giant moray eel, there¡¯s something floating around.¡±

    This is briefly reported below.

    It was shouted quite loudly from the watchtower, but no one, including Fernand, seemed nervous upon hearing the sound.

    This is because, unless it is in the form of attacking from below the sea surface like the first giant moray eel, it poses no particr threat.

    ¡®Anyway, boom! You¡¯ll hear a noise and say you caught it again.¡¯

    Most users were just thinking the same thing.

    ¡°Let me see, who are you?¡±

    Lee Ha hummed a melody like an old man and adjusted the magnification of ck Beth¡¯s scope.

    However, what caught Iha¡¯s eyes was a slightly different type of creature.

    ¡°Um¡­ what is it? I can¡¯t see it. ¡°Is it really just a dead fish?¡±

    But it didn¡¯t really catch my eye.

    Amon characteristic of seawater is its huge body.

    If the creature located 1.8 nautical miles away, or about 3.5 km away, were seawater, it would have to be at a size that would fit within the scope¡­.

    ¡®About a human? No, slightly smaller than a human?¡¯

    Lee Ha tilted his head and looked at the lookout of the Marlin for a moment.

    After Iha started hunting giant moray eels, one person went up to the watchtower of the Marlin to keep Iha in check, and of course, there was a certain number of people who could do such a thing.

    Luger was there, holding the Cobalt Blue Python and taking on abative attitude, saying he would not go down unless Lee Ha went down.

    -Lugger! Do you see that?

    -I know there is something. The only difference is the light reflection of the sea water.

    ¨DHuh, my eyes are good too. Do you have a good feeling? Anyway, do you know what that is?

    -Stupid guy. If I had known, would I have stayed quiet? They must have already shot it.

    ¨DWhat if you don¡¯t even have the confidence to guess? Anyway, there is something, but I don¡¯t know what it is, right?

    ¨DThis bastard dares me¨D

    ¨DEbebebe, your record for hunting giant moray eels so far is ¡®17 in total¡¯? Giggling.

    ¨DYou, you, such arrogance as you cowardly shoot from far away¨D

    Iha ignored Luger¡¯s whispers and looked inside the scope again.

    Luger, who does not have a scope, would be even more unable to know the identity of the foreign object than himself. But as a fighter, and like a seasoned hunter, he knew something was there.

    ¡®I was doing that and then suddenly, boom! I don¡¯t think it will jump and attack¡­ or something like that. First, I¡¯ll have to wait for the distance to narrow further.¡¯

    Iha lowered the ck Bass and looked around again with my naked eyes.

    I could feel the weight of ugrun sleeping on my head, but I just left it there.

    The fact that ugrun does not react at all also shows that the object is not dangerous.

    ¡°But Mr. ugrun thinks my head is some kind of nest.¡±

    After circling around and looking in all directions, Iha fixed his body forward again.

    The voyage is already on the 29th day. In just one more day, Fernand¡¯s expected voyage will be halfway through.

    ¡®There is no problem so far. It¡¯s a little annoying because there are so many things about sea water, but¡­¡¯

    During thest voyage, Lee Ra raised two more levels.

    The current level is 179. Nevertheless, based on simple level numbers, the lowest level among the members of this expedition was below.

    There were no users whoined about Lee Ha hunting alone and leveling up alone. That¡¯s because the security below was so thorough, and the seawater was killing the expedition ships before they were even discovered.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t as worrying as Mr. Fernand said. No, that means the users have be incredibly strong.¡¯

    When the numbers became toorge to be handled alone, other expedition members also took part in the battle seriously.

    Every time the sea creatures came out, Fernand was surprised that they were stronger and more numerouspared to the time of the first expedition, but there were only a few attacks that threatened the expedition.

    ¡®More than that, Mr. Fernand is more surprising. No matter how much the level has increased and the number has increased, does that mean that monsters of that level can only be captured by using cannons ording to the ship¡¯s operation? I experienced it during naval warfare, but guns do not fire forward or backward. ¡®You should only shoot to the side.¡¯

    If you don¡¯t get the direction right, you¡¯ll never be able to catch a ruffed lizard that¡¯s charging at you like a pack of dogs in front of you, or a giant moray eel that¡¯s shooting out from under the sea surface.

    Iha had some respect for Fernand, who had already led the NPC fleet against such monsters when he had not even started ying Middle Earth yet.

    Meanwhile, the ship continued to move forward, and the distance between the ship and the foreign object in its direction of travel was gradually narrowing.

    The identity of the unusual object was finally revealed within the scope, which had been reduced to 1.3 nautical miles and 1.2 nautical miles.

    ¡°Eh?! Hey, human! It¡¯s human! ¡°What I discovered a little while ago was a human!¡±

    He was lying down as if he had fainted. It was floating and already looked like a corpse, but it had the shape of a human.

    ¡°human?!¡±

    ¡°Are you human? user? No, NPC?¡±

    ¡°No ¨C you can¡¯t ¨C you can¡¯t do that, can you? ¡°It can¡¯t be a Kraven user or an NPC, and it¡¯s even more ridiculous that the bodies of the first expedition members still remain.¡±

    Kraven¡¯s territorial waters were cleared on the first day.

    There is no way that a regr user or NPC could bring a ship to this location. As even Fernand was embarrassed, the expedition members had no choice but to have even more doubts.

    ¡°Captain Drake! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we check that?¡±

    ¡°¡­hmm. ¡°Stop 0.3 nautical miles ahead, disembark the speedboat and check.¡±

    Ay, Ay, Sir!

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Mr. Alexander!¡±

    The two ships, which were moving forward rapidly, folded their sails and began to gradually reduce their speed.

    Burke and Alexander also decided that it was necessary to check if it was not a monster.

    Fortunately, the sea was calm enough to operate the boat, and pirate users on both ships piloted small boats and approached the floating carcass.

    ¡°Is it confirmed?¡±

    Fernand got on the boat and asked Iha next to him.

    The identity of the target was determined by alternating between naked eye observation using a scope and an eagle¡¯s eye.

    ¡°¡­Oh my¡­ Ha, well, since it¡¯s Middle Earth, I guess it¡¯s natural in a way-¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡°What is it?¡±

    If the object is about 500 meters ahead, observing it is a piece of cake. You can see it clearly below.

    ¡°Humans are humans¡­ but they are not humans.¡±

    ¡°then?¡±

    ¡°Only the upper body is human.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°Only the upper body?¡±

    Fernand tilted his head.

    However, the following exnation was urate. The upper body is human. So what about the lower body?

    ¡°The lower body is like a fish¡­ yes.¡±

    Even those who spoke were equally embarrassed.

    The identity of the thing floating on the sea that caught the ¡®eagle¡¯s eye¡¯ was a mermaid.

    * * *

    ¡°Wow, this is my first time seeing a mermaid.¡±

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°Even though she looks like a masculine type, her facial lines are pretty. ¡°I thought the scales underneath would look kind of creepy, but they fit in much better than I thought.¡±

    ¡°No, but isn¡¯t this breathing underwater? Shouldn¡¯t we throw it back into the sea?¡±

    ¡°Someone get some water in a bowl!¡±

    ¡°Ice-¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ice magic won¡¯t work!¡±

    Even the personnel of the Marlin came rushing over to the New-Serpent.

    With them all around, the mermaid was lying on the deck as if she were dead.

    ¡°Do you know anything Mr. Fernand?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Mermaid? What a mermaid? The direction must be this way¡­ Why is this like this?¡±

 Chapter 398

    Fernand wasparing the current location with the chart from the first expedition, holding apass and a sextant.

    A life form that was not found even on the previous voyage, which had alreadysted about 50 days, was discovered in just 30 days? At least for Fernand, who had experience in expeditions, this was something that should not have happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not dead. ¡°It¡¯s in a state of lyricism.¡±

    It was an unexpected person who walked through the crowd of users and approached the mermaid.

    ¡°Captain Drake! ¡°Do you know anything about mermaids?¡±

    ¡°little.¡±

    Drake lifted his hat to look at the sky, then stretched out his index finger and pointed into the sky.

    Although other users didn¡¯t know, Kraven¡¯s users suddenly started making a fuss.

    ¡°Wow! What?! Why are you using ¡®that¡¯ on our ships¡ª¡±

    Rumble, rumble¡ª!

    The sky above the New-Serpent ship began to darken in an instant. Only then did other users know.

    ¡°Tae, typhoon? ¡°Did you cause a typhoon?¡±

    ¡°You bastard, you bastard, Drake! What nonsense are you doing! ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we are sailing without anchor?¡±

    Drake¡¯s deadly skill that can unconditionally sink a ship.

    Of course, the NPC and appointed captain of the New World expedition ship did not use it to sink his own ship.

    ¡°Clean fresh water is needed to awaken a mermaid from a state of suspended animation. ¡°Be quiet, Burke.¡±

    Kwa-bang-!

    As soon as a bolt of lightning struck the sea, rain began pouring from dark clouds.

    The rain fell only within a very limited area, not exceeding 1m beyond Lake New-Serpent.

    ¡°¡­Mana control.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong looked up at the sky and muttered to herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s a real named NPC. ¡°You can turn a typhoon that sinks a ship into nothing more than raindrops like this?¡±

    ¡°Usually, it is more difficult to use magic weakly¡­¡±

    ¡°It is not easy to use it strongly. Well, everyone here will do everything to some extent.¡±

    It was a mana control skill that impressed even ranker level users. There is no one other than Ramhwajeong that can achieve this level.

    ¡°There is still a lot of drinking water, but there is no harm in taking it. All sailors fill up their canteens! Let¡¯s enjoy the captain¡¯s blessings to the fullest!¡±

    Even when other users were busy watching mermaids, Kraven users who thought about navigation first started encouraging NPCs to fill up the drinking water.

    After about 10 minutes had passed since it started raining, the mermaid man¡¯s finger finally twitched.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m awake! Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Drake! ¡°Do mermaids also speak ournguage?¡±

    ¡°Why not? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just like a monster?¡±

    ¡°The monster was a bit harsh. It would be better to think of it like a dwarf. Like sub-racial NPCs.¡±

    Drake didn¡¯t say anything despite the fuss from the users, and gently squeezed the mermaid¡¯s shoulder and shook it.

    ¡°Are youing to your senses?¡±

    ¡°Call¡­ Cough, Cough, Cough! Whoa! U-ah!?¡±

    The mermaid woke up coughing violently and started yelling as soon as she looked at her surroundings.

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been in suspended animation, but I can¡¯t immediately recover my physical abilities, so being on the deck of an unknown ship and surrounded by people I don¡¯t know can¡¯t help but be scary.

    ¡°Wow! Fishmen- uh, fish-men, sea creatures- bubble shoes-¡±

    ¡°Skills?¡±

    The male mermaid pped her lower body and raised her fingers.

    The users were momentarily confused as they saw the particles of mana quickly gathering at their fingertips, but nothing special happened.

    ¡°Rest assured, Undine n.¡±

    Sigh!

    Drake grabbed the hand and blocked the skill from being cast. Drake¡¯s deep yet clear voice finally reached the mermaid¡¯s ears.

    It was around that time that the mermaid, who had been screaming in panic, became calm.

    However, not only Lee Ha but other users thought that it couldn¡¯t be simply because of the ¡®voice¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely a mermaid. Drake also described it as a mermaid. But as soon as the mermaid woke up, she said ¡®fishman¡¯. Besides, what is Undine¡¯s n?¡¯

    One word, one keyword uttered by Drake and the mermaid.

    There was no user present who did not know that this was a concept like a hint from NPCs that appeared only when the user was nearby.

    ¡°Are youing to your senses? ¡°Can you recognize me?¡±

    The mermaid blinked as she looked at Drake.

    Users frowned for a moment when they saw that there was an extrayer of film between the eyelids and pupils, like a frog, but at least it seemed clear that the mermaid¡¯s spirit had returned.

    ¡°You¡ªSun, the son of the Sea God!? ¡°Are you really the Master of the Sea God who was kicked out to the human world? No, to the human world¡­?¡±

    Son of the sea god? Master of the Sea God?

    Other keywords were entered into the users¡¯ minds. The following was a fairly familiar word.

    It was the NPC, not the user, who reacted more strongly to that keyword.

    Burke was yelling at the mermaid, clearly showing his displeasure.

    ¡°Sounds like a sea god! It¡¯s a nickname that Kraven¡¯s idiots gave Drake to make him float! ¡°Why would you make such a foolish move in front of a born sailor?¡±

    ¡°I am no longer his son. ¡°Do not call me that, kin of Undine.¡±

    Burke¡¯s yelling quieted down in an instant.

    * * *

    ¡°What- what? Drake¡ª¡±

    Burke¡¯s face was trembling, but he could no longer speak.

    He looks like he doesn¡¯t know what to say!

    It was the same for Kraven¡¯s other marine upation users.

    What can I say in front of that serious voice and calm body?

    ¡°Huh, there was a quest called [The Legend of Drake] in the archipgo¡­ but was it really real? A race called mermaids, which had never existed before, suddenly¡­.¡±

    All the users could respond was that ¡®Hook¡¯, a descendant of the hero of the Second Human-Demon War, tilted his head.

    The only one who vaguely understood the situation was Lee Ha.

    ¡®I thought it was strange ever since I got that achievement, no, ever since I got this coat.¡¯

    The achievement was ¡®Approved by the Sea God¡¯s son~¡¯, and the name of this coat is ¡®Containing the Sea God¡¯s protection~¡¯.

    I expected from the beginning that there would be something rted to this keyword.

    However, I did not think that even the following meant a literal meaning and not a ¡®metaphor¡¯.

    ¡®Hook said he¡¯d never seen a mermaid before. If so, this is also likely to be an effect of [Phase 3].¡¯

    At about that time, Hook also thought something simr to Lee Ha and closed his mouth. However, many users have probably already noticed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to fool you, Burke.¡±

    ¡°Laugh ¨C don¡¯t be funny! It¡¯s not even funny! ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous!¡±

    Drake took off his hat and lowered his head as he looked at Burke, who was spewing out random words, not sure if he thought it was funny or not.

    It was a re-establishment of the rtionship between two NPCs who had been rivals their entire lives.

    ¡°I¡­ you, the guy I¡¯ve been fighting against with my sailfish all my life, aren¡¯t human? huh? Are you asking me to believe that?¡±

    ¡°I am human now. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this againter.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±

    Burke, who was trying to swing his fist at Drake, couldn¡¯t get any closer. He is, in name and reality, the navalmander of Puviel.

    He was an NPC who could weigh what was more important: the current atmosphere or his own anger.

    ¡®If it were me, I¡¯d be mad, but¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Burke! ¡®This is more important right now, so please be patient!¡¯

    Lee Ha looked at Burke with a sad expression for a moment, then looked around.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ of course, master.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Drake.¡±

    ¡°B-but-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    When Drake was carefully reassuring the mermaid, while everyone¡¯s eyes and ears were focused on Drake and the mermaid, Iha¡¯s eyes looked elsewhere.

    -Is that real?

    ¨DFrom the first time we met, his mana energy was different from that of other humans. However, I didn¡¯t know it was the son of the sea god.

    ¨DHuh¡­ What does it mean to be the son of the sea god?

    A faster method than what can be achieved through a conversation between a mermaid and Drake. The person Lee Ha was secretly whispering to was the Ancient Gold Dragon.

    ¨DKing of the Undine n, who oversees all water spirits and waves in the sea. He is called the sea god.

    -So, are you saying that the mermaid and Captain Drake are of the same species? Are you saying that he wasn¡¯t just a member of the same race, but was a ¡®prince¡¯? Prince of the Sea?

    ¨Dording to his words, it was like that ¡®once upon a time.¡¯

    Because I said ¡®now¡¯ I am a human.

    I could understand what Bailippus didn¡¯t say.

    ¡®Drake, Prince of the Sea.¡¯

    It seemed like it would make meugh, but since the sea god is the king of the Undine n, which is the spirit of all water, there was nothing wrong with the expression itself.

    The mermaid mumbled for a moment, but quickly opened her mouth as if she could no longer resist Drake¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°For some time now, we have stopped being born¡­ No, we have been born, but we are not mermaids. ¡°They are just sea creatures with sprouts that resemble human arms and legs¡­ Their purity is also very low.¡±

    ¡°Is that the fishman you mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°The Sea God named it that way.¡±

    Different thoughts circted in the minds of users. The same was true for Iha, who received additional information from Bailipus.

    ¡®The expression ¡®being born¡¯¡­ I guess it¡¯s probably a system where a water spirit turns into a mermaid.¡¯

    ¨DSo the water spirit bes a mermaid?

    ¨DSpirit is essentially the element itself. Although they have no form, if they maintain a certain purity over a certain period of time, they will have a body suitable for each spirit. Here, in the sea, they are the spirits of water and be the n of Undine, meaning waves, and are reborn as mermaids.

    ¨DHmm, hmmm, I roughly understand.

    ¡°What is it about those guys that you hate them?¡±

    ¡°¡­They can¡¯tmunicate. No, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know words. It just means that they are very violent and belligerent. ¡°From the time mermaids were no longer born, the number of fish people rapidly increased and a revolt urred within the Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°Rebellion? That can¡¯t be possible. Father ¨C no, what is the sea god doing? Above all, it¡¯s impossible for people of such purity to be born, right?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. The Sea God also said the same thing. So, he decided that there was a problem with the septic tank and went to fix it¡­ but rather ¨C rather, the Sea God -¡± ¡°

    What happened?¡±

    It was an expression that did not appear even when Iha was behind in the naval battle with Kraven and when he aimed the ck Bess at Drake.

    Looking at his distorted and anxious expression, the mermaid spoke herst words.

    ¡°You have be a fisherman.¡±

    ¡°¡­That can¡¯t be possible. ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable. ¡°The king of the Undine n has been contaminated?¡±

    It was Baylipus who came out in as much bewilderment as Drake. The users were listening closely to the NPCs¡¯ conversations.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s right. Please ¨C please help me. I don¡¯t know what happened to all the people who were running away from the fishmen. Maybe ¨C all of this, all of this, may have been for the purpose of meeting you. please! Please return to the Dragon Pce and save us, young master!¡±

    The mermaid groaned and crawled across the deck, holding on to the hem of Drake¡¯s trousers.

    Astute users have already started to get a feel for it.

    ¨DEongya? I guess this is¨D¨D

    Yes, it seems like an event. Aren¡¯t you progressing through quests yet? Anyway, it certainly seems to have something to do with what Mr. Fernand said about the sea creatures bing stronger¡­ I guess that also means that that fish-man or something was born.

    Bluebeard must have done something.

    However, after listening to the conversation between the mermaid and Drake, and receiving additional information from Bailipus, Lee I felt anxious.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s a quest¡­.¡¯

    What should I do?

 Chapter 399

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t popped up in the quest window yet, but it definitely feels like it will lead to a quest. ¡°You will have to make a choice.¡±

    ¡°My guide, Mr. Fernand, doesn¡¯t know what to do. And mermaids? What, Eoin? ¡°It must be something under the sea, but what else can we do?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it might be rted to the Demon King¡¯s sculpture. It might also have something to do with the monsters bing stronger. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to stop by?¡±

    ¡°We have to think carefully about our schedule. Speaking of the Devil¡¯s Piece, what if this is also a trap to waste our time? Even at this very moment, Bluebeard may be awakening other pieces of the Demon King in the New World.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Besides, the users can survive somehow, but the NPCs only have 100 days worth of food. ¡°The problem may be more serious if we stop by somewhere.¡±

    Users¡¯ opinions varied.

    Not only are there two major differences of opinion about whether we should help or not, but even within that, different methods of how to do it are mushrooming.

    ¡®There is a clear possibility that he did this to kill time, like the Faust gun. Damn, when you think like that, it suddenly besplicated, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯

    There are users who bicker, and there are also users who organize their thoughts.

    The cabin of the New Serpent, where various stories and thoughts were exchanged ording to each person¡¯s inclinations, suddenly became noisy.

    ¡°We have to go first. That much has not changed.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    The situation was summarized below.

    ¡°It¡¯s never toote to think about it as you go. We have only sailed for 29 days. If, as Mr. Fernand said, the voyage period is approximately 60 days, we will reach halfway to this sea by tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll think about whether to help that mermaid with her work or not, but first of all, wouldn¡¯t it be more important to find a ce to build the first mana ry tower?¡±

    Rather than thinking about things that haven¡¯t happened yet, the yers talked about the quests they had received and what they had to do right now, and those words were enough to wake up the users.

    His head, which had been looking down at the chart, finally lifted up.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. Tomorrow is already the 30th day, and now it¡¯s time for the flying monsters toe out. It is not toote to decide on mermaid-rted quests when the quest window appears or the story progresses a little further. ¡°First of all, it will be important to find an ind to build a mana ry tower.¡±

    Of course, the mana ry tower cannot be made to float on water.

    We will arrive at a ce that can be judged to be the midpoint of the Sea of Dawn around tomorrow, so now is the time to find a nearby ind.

    ¡°Okay, but how do we find the ind?¡±

    ¡°Was it a speed boat? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take it down and have people with flight magic scout it out?¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better for druids, tamers, and summoners to use summons to find it quickly. The rest of you guard the ship.¡±

    ¡°What should I do, Fernand?¡±

    I managed to steer clear of the discussion rted to the Mermaid Quest, but if there were too many people, everything would inevitably end up this way.

    Users were struggling to find an ind to build a mana ry tower and asked Fernand, but even Fernand could note up with a clear solution.

    ¡°I have no choice but to find it first. I¡¯ll even give you a basic telescope, so if you find a small ind, you can also build a mana ry tower there-¡±

    ¡°Are you all idiots?¡±

    While Fernand was also scratching his head and thinking, Kidd, leaning against the cabin wall, lifted his hat.

    ¡°Eh? Kid? ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Kid with the following questions.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ¡®mermaid¡¯ out there now. ¡°Are you thinking of running in front of a being called the water spirit?¡±

    ¡°¡­ah!¡±

    ¡°This is not the behavior of people who were concerned about the treatment of mermaids just a moment ago-¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Kid! Mr. Fernand! Just go out and ask the mermaid! ¡°Let alone going to their Dragon Pce and helping them, we can at least use the information anyway!¡±

    A mermaid is a spirit of pure water that has be tangible.

    And ording to Bailippus¡¯s expression that the spirit is an element of the corresponding nature, the mermaid is no different from the sea itself!

    Many other users do not yet understand the rtionship between mermaids and water spirits.

    However, after asking Bailippus about this and that, he was able to immediately understand even from Kid¡¯s few words.

    Kid also obtained information about mermaids through Bailippus.

    ¡®When did you be friends with Bailippus again, pretending to be quiet? Anyway, I can¡¯t let down my guard.¡¯

    Lee Ha saw Kid smiling at him andughed along with him.

    Kid must have also fully realized that Lee Ha obtained information through Bailey Puss.

    ¡°Yes! also! This is why I like the Three Musketeers! ¡°Hurry up and ask!¡±

    When Fernand took the chart and went out of the cabin, users flocked to follow him.

    The 29th day of sailing, a day before the appearance of the flying monster.

    The members of the New World expedition team who learned about the new race and spirits called mermaids could not hide their excitement and interest.

    And that excitement was shattered by one word from the mermaid.

    ¡°New continent?¡±

    The mermaid tilted her head.

    ¡°yes! Do you know anything? Uh, if we go another 30 days, there might be argendmass-¡± ¡°

    No¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­ If we go at the speed of this ship for about 30 more days, it will be the sea near Yonggung¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a small ind nearby, but I¡¯ve never heard of a continent?¡±

    The first person whose face was distorted was Fernand.

    * * *

    ¡°What¡­ do you mean? There is no new continent? No, that can¡¯t be ¨C I saw it! At the end of the 50-day voyage at this speed, I clearly felt the energy of the earth beyond thepletely destroyed fleet! What about those seagulls? What about the seagulls-¡±

    ¡°¡­over there- So¡­ what you saw then must have been an ind. ¡°I said it¡¯s a small ind, but that¡¯s onlypared to the ocean where we are staged. It¡¯s not that small, but it¡¯s definitely not a continent.¡±

    The mermaid looked at Fernand with an expression of regret.

    Although it wasn¡¯t his fault, other users couldn¡¯t say anything while looking at Fernand¡¯s deep expression of frustration.

    Anxiety was permeating every corner of the New-Serpent.

    ¡°Nonsense¡­ nonsense¡­¡±

    Fernand pulled out his hair.

    My jaw was shaking so much that my teeth made a clicking sound. The seriousness of the situation did not need to be discussed.

    ¡°Do you by any chance know the concept of a continent? What a continent is? Have you ever seen the human continent?¡±

    ¡°I never saw it in person, but I learned it. We also have a mapparing the size of this sea with the size of the human continent¡­ At the current speed of this ship, it is approximately 30 days away in this direction, right?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°If that size is a continent, then there is no continent 30 days further in the direction of this ship.¡±

    ¡°Then ¨C then¡­ do you know where the center of the Sea of Dawn is? About where is the distance between that continent of humans and the new continent?¡± ¡°

    I am a member of the Wave n, but I am a very low-level mermaid. My knowledge of the entire ocean is stillcking¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Fernand could no longer speak properly. All I could do was open my mouth and moan like an idiot.

    ¡®Crazy, what Fernand¡¯s first expedition discovered wasn¡¯t the New World? Then how on earth is this expedition going?¡¯

    The following also fully understood the seriousness of the situation.

    The mermaid¡¯sst words were tantamount to a death sentence for Fernand. No, it wasn¡¯t simply Fernand¡¯s frustration.

    This n itself was created based on Fernand¡¯s firm belief and umted experience.

    In other words, the entire n of this second New World expedition was shaken to its core.

    ¡°Excuse me, what does this conversation mean? Are you saying that the expedition to the New World won¡¯t end in 60 days?¡±

    One user asked, tilting his head.

    However, no one could get the answer ¡°Yes¡± out of their mouth.

    To hide their anxiety.

    ¡°¡­If people who are currently on logout rotatione in and hear this, they will think that hidden cameras are being filmed¡­?¡±

    ¡°Is there a joke in this situation, Mr. Ki-jeong?¡±

    Only Ki Jeong expressed the horror of the current situation with humorous words.

    * * *

    ¡°Did you know, Mr. Bailipus? Or Hyein¡­ But they are the ones who know the most about space.¡±

    ¡°I have never been beyond the Sea of Dawn. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lord would have known, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡°I know that there will be coordinate values in calctions, but that¡¯s literally theoretical anyway¡­ There are problems with mana and stability, so you can¡¯t just move through space without permission.¡±

    Both Bailippus and Hyein shook their heads when asked the following question.

    After the conversation with the mermaid ended and the users went to their respective ships, the overall atmosphere was indescribably down.

    Lee Ha-man was traveling from ship to ship to conduct additional investigations.

    Of course, the reason Lee Ha was walking around like this was because Fernand was stretched out as if he was sick.

    The user who worked hard and ran around to form this New World expedition team is now at risk of taking responsibility for all failures¡­

    ¡®The New World is a ce that even Ancient Dragons have never been to. It¡¯s so unreasonable to put the me on just one person, Fernand, just because he made a mistake in his calctions. To put it bluntly, it was something that no NPC or user could have known.¡¯

    Of course, we can¡¯t just wait for that to happen.

    We wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this far if it weren¡¯t for Fernand¡¯s experience in the first New World expedition, where he managed to find out information and turn the ship around thanks to the sacrifices of the continent¡¯s resources and NPCs.

    Above all, no matter how bad the situation is, this is a game.

    It is clear that the management team could have made it this far in vain, but at least from a world view, wasn¡¯t it an event that all countries put in their best effort to create?

    Lee Ha¡¯s thoughts were that it couldn¡¯t simply end like this.

    ¡®First of all, we need to recognize what the problem is. Since the original 60-day navigation schedule has been extended indefinitely, the biggest problem in the current situation is¡­ food for NPCs.¡¯

    Users must survive by consuming only enough food to maintain stamina.

    If your stamina runs out, your HP and MP will not recover, and if your hunger gets worse, natural consumption will begin.

    However, no matter how much you save, the food you initially packed was only enough for 100 days.

    What if the voyage period increases by more than twice that amount? Not only are there problems for users, but NPCs who only make a living in Middle Earth may die!

    ¡®Even though users are operating at full capacity for fishing and other things, it is doubtful whether this will help the food situation for a few more days. In any case, the maximum in the current situation is about 110 days.¡¯

    It was natural that there were suggestions to go back.

    To date, the voyage has taken approximately 29 days.

    This means that it takes 29 days to go back, replenish food, then set off again and take another 29 days to reach the current location.

    ¡®But it¡¯s toote. Toote.¡¯

    Food replenishment cannot bepleted in just one day.

    If you include that extra time, it will take at least 65 more days just to get back to your current location.

    For an expedition to the New World, of which we do not know how long it will take, the period is definitely extended.

    In other words, it means that the time period originally nned to reach the New World will be far exceeded. That was enough to make Bluebeardplete all preparations for the Middle Earth system.

 Chapter 400

    ¡®The next question is whether the period of time to focus on Middle Earth will increase¡­¡¯

    The logout rotation currently in operation is efficient and reasonable.

    But isn¡¯t that only based on a 60-day voyage?

    Under the assumption that it will take about 12 days in real life, all participating users can organize their schedules and focus on Middle Earth.

    What if 100 days pass, 120 days pass, and you don¡¯t even know the end? What if real time extends by more than 20 or 30 days?

    ¡®Concentration is bound to get distracted. There will be users who will not be able to log in due to not only concentration but also other real-life schedules. If there is a hole in the rotation of one or two people, the fatigue of the users who have to fill it umtes, and as a result, all users be shaken.¡¯

    Even if there is only one hole in arge dam, the crack will quickly spread to the entire dam.

    ¡®It would be better if the end was at least confirmed¡­ It takes 150 days to reach the new continent! If I did that, I would at least make a new n.¡¯

    What humans struggle with the most is anxiety.

    And as always, Middle Earth has increased the difficulty of the game by appropriately taking advantage of users¡¯ fears and anxieties.

    ¡°Ahhh! shit! What are you doing all of a sudden-¡±

    ¡°Why are you worrying so much alone?¡±

    ¡°¨DAh, Mr. Nara.¡±

    The current location of Lee Ha is Marlin Lake. It was a ship carrying the Xin Dynasty, who participated in the expedition in the position of Inspector General of Puviel.

    * * *

    ¡°Is it because of your schedule?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°Mr. Fernand is not just in a state of panic¡­someone needs to make a move.¡±

    ¡°He always took the lead in times like this. Someone else might do it.¡±

    Shin Nara sneered and scolded Lee Ha.

    A tone that asks, ¡°Why do you bother to carry the burden?¡± But her expression was anything but that.

    Lee Ha looked at Shin Nara¡¯s face and smiled.

    ¡°You know very well that I¡¯m not that type of person.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right. So, Lee Ha-¡­ Lee Ha kheum, kulok, kolok.¡±

    That innocent smile. Shin Na-ra, who almost burst outughing, managed to swallow her words.

    ¡°I am? What?¡±

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s nothing. ¡°It¡¯s all good, but you¡¯re a coach.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°Well, so! ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do?¡±

    Shinnara mumbled quietly and hurriedly started talking.

    Lee Ha continued to tilt his head, but his expression became serious again at Shin Nara¡¯s question.

    I recognized what the problem was. But what is the solution?

    ¡®Not now.¡¯

    It was something I could definitely say.

    The conclusion is that there is no way to ovee this difficulty in the current situation. Therefore, I was able to focus on just one thing.

    ¡°We have to keep going.¡±

    ¡°You keep going?¡±

    ¡°yes. One step at a time. slowly. In other words, we are walking on parallel beams without being able to see what is ahead. I don¡¯t know how much longer this parallel beam will continue, and if I¡¯m not careful, I might fall below the parallel beam¡­ but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡°The best thing to do in this situation is to move slowly.¡±

    The voice below was resolute.

    Shinnara had round rabbit eyes and slowly nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°You know very well.¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡°You know it well?¡±

    ¡°Did you see Lee Ha¡¯s fencing match?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course! ¡°I also memorized the rules.¡±

    ¡°Do you memorize it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, I know the rules!¡±

    As his rtionship with Shin Nara progresses, Lee Ha almost reveals what he has memorized. Shin Nara seemed to have already figured out what Lee Ha was trying to hide andughed lightly.

    ¡°There is probably no sport yed in a narrower arena than fencing. It¡¯s a game where you have to point your sword at each other within an extremely limited range¡­ The opponent¡¯s skills always seem to be magnified, and I¡¯m always anxious. ¡°It was the same even if I won a medal.¡±

    ¡°is it so? ¡°You don¡¯t seem like that.¡±

    ¡°Have you looked for my game?¡±

    ¡°Well, well¡­¡±

    Would it have been better to say that I memorized the rules so I could watch those games on the Inte? However, Lee Ha, who was somewhat embarrassed, just blurted it out and stopped talking.

    Shin Nara, who was staring at this scene, opened her mouth again.

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, since you¡¯re so anxious, the coaches always say something. You just have to remember one thing. Do you know what that is?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ swing it?¡±

    ¡°ah! It was almost simr. Ding!¡±

    ¡°If it was almost the same, wouldn¡¯t it be ding dong deng?¡±

    ¡°If a sniper doesn¡¯t hit the target, it¡¯s a disaster, right? ¡°Just because it hits nearby doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a hit, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ fact bombing¡­¡±

    Shin Nara burst outughing as Lee Ha held his chest and acted.

    When the excited atmosphere calmed down somewhat, Shin Nara opened her mouth again.

    ¡°This is what we learn: ¡®It¡¯s stupid to run when you¡¯re anxious, it¡¯s stupid to stop, and it¡¯s cowardly to turn back.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Running¡­?¡±

    ¡°yes. Rushing at someone just because you¡¯re anxious is called being a brat. ¡°There is no time when it is easier to get things right than then.¡±

    ¡°Is stopping in a simr vein?¡±

    ¡°yes. If you stop, you are bound to see a lot of gaps. What about going back? ¡°It¡¯s not worth talking about.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I know what you mean.¡±

    As I listened to Shin Nara¡¯s story, I was able to understand what she was trying to say.

    She wanted to encourage and give strength to those below.

    ¡°So step by step, step by step. I have no choice but to take slow steps. Because that rxedness is packaged as leisure, it actually weighs down the other person and makes them run out to be the other person. ¡°Mr. Lee Ha is not a brat, an idiot, or a coward, is he?¡±

    Directly, cheer up, cheer up! Rather than saying something, talk about it byparing it to a situation you have experienced.

    Because her speaking skills were not very good, her intentions were clearly evident in the conversation, but her sincerity and warmth were well felt by Lee Ha.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Nara.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Says like an Olympic medalist.¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean? Is it an insult? ¡°At best, I told him to cheer up!¡±

    ¡°Giggles, that was powerful! ¡°I¡¯m just saying thank you.¡±

    A rtionship where you can exchange jokes without hesitation.

    Through his conversation with Shinnara, Lee Ha became confident in his choice once again and gained the power to persuade users.

    * * *

    The issue of navigation to the New World, where opinions were divided, was ultimately moved with the provisional conclusion of maintaining the status quo.

    Now that people¡¯s trust in Fernand has copsed, Lee Ha¡¯s active persuasion moved people¡¯s hearts, but it was Alexander¡¯s words that calmed the anxiety of other users.

    [Go.]

    No. 1 in the rankings, many meanings contained in one word full of the absolute supreme spirit.

    Lee Ji-won and other rankers also did notin much, so the anxiety was able to turn into confidence again.

    The morning after the mood reversal was exactly 30 days after departing from the Kraven Coast, and the first thing I discovered in the bright morning sunlight was the treasure of the New-Serpent.

    ¡°Oh my, what is that? bird?¡±

    ¡°A bird?¡±

    ¡°Uh, that! Isn¡¯t that a bird? Something moving in the sky!¡±

    Ki-do red at the ce Bo-bae pointed with his finger, making a shade with his hand.

    A ck dot in the blue sky was moving slowly but surely.

    ¡°oh! oh my god! Is it true?!¡±

    ¡°Having a bird means that there isnd nearby¡ªno, it¡¯s definitely not the New World, but doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s an ind or something? Things like seagulls only fly nearnd!¡±

    ¡°If we stop by an ind like that, we can supply food, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep! We can also review the Mana Ry Tower once again! Wouldn¡¯t it be safer if there was another ry point, not just in the middle of the Sea of Dawn?¡±

    Alexander¡¯s confident attitude was not the only factor that influenced the expedition¡¯s decision to continue its voyage.

    In addition to the logical and reasonable persuasion below, there was no doubt that another hypothesis put forward by Hyein, the best of the space wizards, also reassured the minds of users.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s not in the middle of the Sea of Dawn, if you find another ind where you can build another mana ry tower, you have one more chance to save your life.¡¯

    If anything happens, everyone can just teleport there.

    If it gets to the point where you have to abandon ship and run away, it means that the quest is on the verge of failure anyway.

    Although it may not be possible to avoid the enormous quest failure penalty, the power of Hyein¡¯s hypothesis was that there was at least a possibility of avoiding the death penalty.

    ¡°Kikit, it looks like it¡¯s flying this way¡­ It looks very slow.¡±

    As Kijeong and Bobae made a fuss, Biyemi and Jinggengeng, who were nearby, also approached them and raised their heads together.

    ¡°Slow?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you already be able to see the rough shape? Be it a seagull or something else. ¡°Kikit, but I still can¡¯t see the shape properly, so I wonder how slow it is moving¡ª¡±

    Biyemi¡¯s expression, which had been talking with a smile, gradually began to harden.

    The person whose stern face gradually turned around was Jingeonggeong. The Giant Druid¡¯s expression was also somewhat stiff.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Leeha, call me! Quickly¡ª¡±

    Biyemi was in a fuss.

    Bo-bae and Ki-jeong still only tilted their heads, but Biyemi and Jinggeong-geong could tell immediately.

    The aircraft¡¯s speed is slow? A bird? It can¡¯t be! But what does it mean that it still appears to be moving slowly?

    ¡®It means that it¡¯sing down from a huge ¨C huge sky!¡¯

    In other words, it means that the distance is far. That¡¯s huge too.

    But even at that distance, the guy was about the size of a thumbnail.

    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s small enough to be covered with your thumbnail. To put it the other way¡­.

    ¡®A guy so high up that his speed feels slow¨Cmeaning he looks like the size of a thumbnail?!¡¯

    So, how big is the ship when it is overhead? Biyemi and Jing Geng instinctively realized that.

    ¡°B- Bisaaaang-! Bisaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge monster appears in the air! Rapidly descending towards these ships! Everyone wake up! ¡´Polymorph: Bear¡µ.¡±

    Suddenly, the already huge giant turned into a bear and became even bigger. There was one reason why Jingeonggeong chose to transform into a bear.

    Kuwaaaaaaaaaa!

    So to speak, it was no different from an emergency bell. The users of the New Serpent and Marlin immediately rushed out onto the deck.

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha! Interesting! Is this damn sea a surprise every day? ¡°It¡¯s so fun!¡±

    ¡°This is not the time to say such things, Mr. Pitre! ¡°My ¡®hawk¡¯ is so scared that it refuses to fly!¡±

    As Pitre on the deck of the Marlin giggled, the ¡®Hunter¡¯ user next to him grumbled.

    Jing Geng Geng¡¯s Polymorph and his falcon have performed excellently as a scout team so far, participating in the expedition with excellent results in the Minis¡¯ tournament.

    His hawk, who was so courageous, is now sitting on his forearm and trembling.

    While other users were predicting the size and speed of the monster, there were some users who were not particrly nervous when discussing its defense.

    One of them is Chiyo, who is on the Marlin with Pitre.

    ¡°Hmm, really¡­ is it that kind of monster? It would be easier for us if we could tame just a few of those things. What do you think, Yongyong?¡±

    She walked over, swaying her waist gently, and hugged the ¡®Tamer¡¯ user¡¯s forearm.

    ¡°Well, uh- Chi, I know what Chiyo means, but in order to tame a Tamer, intimacy with the monsteres first¡­ I-I wonder if I can tame that guy-¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t give me that lukewarm answer

    . You can tame it, right? I wish you could tame just one and give it to me as a gift. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well when youe to our storeter.¡±

    Her cuteness was like a ripe peach.

    Not only the sweet scent that spreads just by being next to her, but also the movement like a single flower seen in Middle Earth, where battle costumes are lined up.

 Chapter 401

    When Chiyo spoke while pulling Tamer Yongyong¡¯s arm a little more tightly to her chest, there were only a handful of men in Middle Earth who could reject her.

    ¡°G-Kolok, Kehem, Hee, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Ungh, well, I¡¯ll show you what kind of monster I am, so you have to seed, right?¡±

    Chiyo narrowed one eye at him and rxed her arms.

    Shin Nara, who had been entrusted by Lee Ha, was keeping an eye on her from time to time, but there was nothing particrly strange about her behavior so far.

    It has to be that way. She is also a user who has been given this quest. There is absolutely no need to interfere with the progress of the quest.

    Rather, it would be Chiyo who wanted more earnestly than anyone else for the New World Expedition to arrive safely in the New World.

    ¡®Because it is to acquire living information from the front lines. If a pioneering base is built, another foothold can be established there¡­ It¡¯s a shame that Leeha and the ship are divided, but I¡¯m still satisfied. ¡®Because I can understand his concerns about situational judgment in addition to sniping.¡¯

    Chiyo slowly cast the skill.

    Other users were also focusing on her movements.

    I also knew that on the New-Serpent, Rubini of the Oracle profession would be using simr skills.

    Something I was curious about one day.

    It was Chiyo who performed the task of predicting the monster¡¯s movements and showing its form on the Marlin.

    ¡°¡´Dance of Vibration¡µ.¡±

    Chiyo¡¯s skill is vibration dance.

    It was an ¡®information search¡¯ skill that sensed surrounding vibrations and created a 3D map of those vibrations.

    However, what attracts men¡¯s attention more than the skill¡¯s ability is Sharararang! Chiyo¡¯s movements match the sound of musical instruments that seem toe from somewhere.

    There were many users who looked at Chiyo with their mouths wide open as she walked and danced lightly.

    ¡°Where are you all looking! Stay focused! Landlord- Ah¡­?! oh my god! This is- this is the size of that monster?¡±

    Shinnara apuds! It woke up the users.

    And all eyes on the Marlin were focused on Chiyo¡¯s map.

    Although Roubini¡¯s skills and method of disying them were different, they were still recognizable. The small thing created with a block-like texture is the marlin.

    Far above the toy-like Marlin, the ¡®giant monster¡¯ing down from the sky was sorge that it was hard to believe.

    ¡°what¡­? Airne¡ªno, is it like a spaceship?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to catch that? I don¡¯t think so. ¡°It¡¯s too big.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯sing down!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, you idiots. ¡°I¡¯ll catch him.¡±

    Luger began to climb up the watchtower carrying ¡°Cobalt Blue Python.¡±

    His instinct is to be faster than the thinking of other users.

    But this time was different. This is because there was already a user who had received a ¡®favor¡¯ from Chiyo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him! We will tame it and make it helpful for this expedition, so be careful when attacking! Let¡¯s go, wing-pony!¡±

    ¡°What?! ¡°What a crazy guy¡ª¡±

    The Tamer, barely sitting on a little pony with wings, began to fly into the sky.

    ¡®Hehe, difficulties do not always exist when there are ¡®enemies¡¯. When your allies are in trouble as much as your enemies¡­ what are you going to do, Leeha?¡¯

    And Chiyo had a very small smile as she looked at that.

    * * *

    ¡°What?! ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Lee Ha, who was making the same movements as Luger, was equally embarrassed.

    He quickly climbed up to the main mast¡¯s watchtower and lifted the ck Bass, but who was that user who was flying into the sky?

    ¡°Eung! It¡¯s Yongyong, the marlin¡¯s tamer! ¡°I heard you said you were going to tame that thing?!¡±

    ¡°Kikit, that¡¯s ridiculous. Wing-Pony can carry a person and fly, but its speed is slow. ¡°It won¡¯t be enough to increase intimacy while avoiding that monster¡¯s attacks.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s literally a means of transportation that can be used instead of a carriage¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone fly on that¡­ They¡¯ll get eaten.¡±

    Hearing Ki-jeong¡¯s shout, Biyemi and Jinggeong expressed skeptical impressions.

    The personnel of the New-Serpent had already confirmed the monster through Roubini¡¯s skills and Fernand¡¯s knowledge, and were preparing to deal with the ¡®Giant Albatross¡¯.

    ¡°Monsieur Fernand! ¡°How did you catch itst time?¡±

    ¡°He just ran away! How can I catch that? However, the speed is also fast¡­ I managed to get there by sacrificing two of the ships in the fleet¡­¡±

    No matter how fast a ship is, it cannot be faster than an aircraft. Moreover, what is the size of the one that caught Lee Ha¡¯s eyes?

    ¡®The golden eagle at Candle Castle back in the day was roughly the size of a light aircraft. But what about that¡­¡¯ Iha

    once again measured the size of the thing falling towards the New-Serpent and the Marlin.

    The width of the thing that spreads its wings and falls is about 40m. The length from the tip of the beak to the tail feathers is approximately 50m.

    Even the falling speed was so great that convection currents simr to flying clouds were mixed behind it.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s bigger than the ne I take to Jeju Ind.¡¯

    It is, so to speak, a flying monster on the level of a mid-torge passenger ne.

    Lee Ha swallowed his saliva.

    The distance between it and sea level is still approximately 4 km, but considering the speed of its descent, there is not much left.

    ¡®Even if you get hit directly once ¨C no, it¡¯s not at the level of a direct hit. Even if it flies just above the heads of the two ships,

    the ships may capsize due to the aftereffects.

    With that size and speed, waves near the sea surface cannot be ignored.

    ¡°Damn, so I have to shoot quickly somehow-¡±

    I can¡¯t reach it yet. Moreover, what should a tamer user who goes back towards this guy do?

    ¡®What do you n to do, Mr. Alexander?¡¯

    Alexander was riding on top of Baylippus, which had already turned into a dragon.

    Are you thinking of charging at a flying creature the size of an Ancient Gold Dragon orrger?

    -Can you make it crash?

    It was then that a whisper came from Alexander.

    * * *

    ¨DIt¡¯s still out of range. We¡¯ll reach it within a minute, but-

    -No, it¡¯s a tamer.

    ¨DYongyong? Shoot Yongyong?

    -I don¡¯t need anyone who doesn¡¯t follow my instructions.

    -Now, wait a minute! Even if it goes to such an extreme level ¨C

    Yongyong is likely to die from Baylipus¡¯ attack, so I¡¯m asking you a favor.

    Alexander¡¯s voice was not fast, but it had quite a bit of force.

    The following could also see that Tamer Yongyong¡¯s sudden behavior had sufficiently angered him.

    -Oh, just make it fall so it doesn¡¯t die?

    -Yes.

    ¨DHaaa¡­ I may seem weak to Mr. Alexander, but that¡¯s not the case.

    It is a ¡®normal¡¯ attack that causes over 30,000 damage with a normal attack, but is it really too shabby in the eyes of the #1 ranked attack?

    The following was a bit disappointing in that Alexander was ignoring him knowingly or unknowingly, but it was a luxury to feel that way now.

    ¨DYongyong! Where are you going? Come back quickly!

    -I think I can tame that thing!

    -What kind of nonsense are you talking about, Wing, who fell so slowly -What are you doing with Pony¡­ You know better that it won¡¯t work! Why are you doing this all of a sudden?

    ¨DThat¡­ That¡­.

    Yongyong hesitated, unable to continue speaking.

    Because there is a request from Chiyo. Because I want to look good to her. I wasn¡¯t a user with enough insight to give that answer.

    -ah! Well, if I tame that thing! We can all ride on that! If it¡¯s that big¡­ isn¡¯t it?

    -Eh?

    Riding a Giant Albatross? Iha again saw the huge bird monster visible through the scope of the ck Bass.

    ¡®Definitely mid-torge passenger aircraft. There are at least 100 people on the ne to Jeju Ind. If we can tame it, we¡¯ll travel to the New World much faster¡­ no!¡¯

    ¨DThe problem is not that only users ride it! Mana ry tower material?! After all, you can¡¯t do it without a ship!

    Lee Ha felt ashamed of himself, even if only for a moment.

    Even though I knew exactly what this quest was about, I almost fell for such an absurd temptation!

    There is a quest in which users who participated in the subjugation of the Demon King¡¯s army, including Faust, received three stat points as a reward.

    The content is to participate in the New World Expedition and reach the New World.

    If you can tame and ride a Giant Albatross, you may be able toplete the quest, but that is not the only quest you receive as a member of the real New World Expedition.

    Construction of the Mana Ry Tower is also very important!

    Even if you somehow manage to use the Giant Albatross to fly, you will not be able to seed in the quest.

    -But- But- I¡¯m sorry! Anyway, I will definitely try to tame it!

    -No, that won¡¯t work-

    Shuuuuk-!

    Ignoring the shouts below, Yongyong elerated even further.

    Iha sighed and looked at the watchtower of the Marlin. Lee Ha is probably not the only one who is feeling this frustration right now.

    Moreover, Yongyong has not yet reached 1km in the air.

    There was no way he could have been more patient than the below, as he was capable of reaching this range.

    -Stop, Rugeruuuuuuuu!

    Tukwaaaaang¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Iha quickly lowered his gun and fired at the watchtower of the Marlin. To be exact, the bullet flew above Luger¡¯s head, above the watchtower!

    ¨DIt, this damn bastard? Do you want to die?

    ¨DYou just tried to shoot Yongyong, right?

    ¨DAlexander It¡¯s structured because I already told that idiot.

    -No no! Damn it, I hate to see him go on a rampage, but I still need him!

    That was what Iha was worried about.

    Tamers are simr to druids in that they must manage intimacy with monsters or creatures, but they are simr to summoners in that they use the concept of a ¡®pet¡¯.

    This means that it has the characteristics of both types of jobs.

    What if we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future at the New Continent¡¯s pioneering base, and are concerned about the possibility that Jing Geng Geng, the representative druid, or the user, the representative summoner, will die?

    This means that the Tamer upation is essential as a backup resource.

    -Then what are we going to do? Are we going to let our whole ship capsize to save that idiot? If you don¡¯t deal with therge bird now, it will be difficult to determine itsnding point in advance. You know, right?

    -shit! I know, so just wait!

    The issue of handling the giant albatross is not simply whether or not it can be killed.

    Another problem is that even if you kill something that is of enormous size and falls at an incredible speed, its body does not disappear immediately.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, even if his body falls into the sea and is swept away by the waves, there is a high probability that the boat will capsize. The worst case scenario is that the ship hits the corpse and breaks into pieces.¡¯

    Therefore, it must be processed in advance.

    After killing it so that it can no longer move or change direction, you must inform the captain NPCs to sail as far away as possible from the expected falling point.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just shoot the Giant Albatross, but the Yongyong is staring in its path and blocking our view¡­¡¯

    This was the reason why Luger wanted to shoot the Yongyong, and this was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t shoot the Giant Albatross right away.

    Luger wanted to sacrifice a cow for the greater good, and Lee Ha wants to save even that ¡®cow¡¯ at all costs.

    ¡®Hehe, look, look, I knew that would happen. This makes it clear¡­ That¡¯s Leeha¡¯s weakness. If you¡¯re that greedy, therees a time when you won¡¯t be able to protect what you can, honey?! Ugh.¡¯

    Chiyo was smiling brightly on the deck of the Marlin, watching the stalemate.

    Chiyo¡¯s weakness is that she thinks too much. If you try to kill two birds with one stone, you will also miss one.

 Chapter 402

    ¡®Besides, you think a lot about ways to avoid hurting people, right? I didn¡¯t receive help from anyone during Rising Sun, and I did the same during the guild battle between Hwahong and Byeolcho and during the national battle. Because of their tendency to avoid causing inconvenience to those around them, they always try to take risks alone. It¡¯s going to strangle you¡­ No, I¡¯m going to strangle it¡­ Ugh.¡¯

    I was thinking this, but her expression was full of worry.

    She knows how to act bypletely dividing the outside and the inside, and she also has the acting skills of a Shinobi-gumi leader. But she was overlooking one fact.

    Why is Lee Ha always aiming for two birds with one stone?

    Why do you think a lot?

    ¡°Fuuuu¡­. There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yongyong.¡±

    Lee Ha adjusted the clicks and aimed at Yongyong flying toward the sky.

    No, strictly speaking, what his scope was targeting was not Yongyong.

    How to stop a dragon without shooting the dragon.

    Tukuaaaaaaaaaaan!

    ¡°K-heeheehee!¡±

    ¡°Uh, what?!¡±

    The bullet below was aimed at one wing of the Wing Pony.

    The pony lost its bnce, fluttered in the air and fell in an instant.

    * * *

    ¡°Kikit. yes. There is no need to shoot people to stop it. Nice, Leeha!¡±

    ¡°I think that Yongyong needs some guidance.¡±

    ¡°I agree with that.¡±

    Kid and Ki-jeong looked at Yongyong, who was slowly falling from the sky, with feverish expressions.

    Thanks to the magic of Hyein and Bailippus, he was able tond on the Marlin unscathed. However, he will not be able to avoid the arrows of criticism.

    ¡°Kill me, brother.¡±

    ¡°older brother! Isn¡¯t the firing angleing out? Or are you aiming for achievements?¡±

    ¡°¡­We don¡¯t have much time now. Considering the speed of the fall after the kill and the scope of the tsunami¡¯s aftermath after the fall ¨C the kill must be made within the next 1 minute and 25 seconds.¡±

    Although the Yongyong incident has ended, the danger of the giant albatross has not been eliminated.

    Users of the New Serpent became increasingly impatient as they looked at the 3D map created by Roubini.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because of the sizeparison between the monster and the ship.

    The simtion, which included the ship¡¯s speed, even depicted the aftermath of exceeding the time limit.

    ¡°Wow, crazy¡ªis this just a simtion of when it crashed?¡±

    ¡°yes. The time limit is 1 minute and 20 seconds. If we arete, even Captain Drake will not be able to escape the tsunami¡¯s range.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Leeha?¡±

    Even Drake was so nervous that he bit his lip after checking the simtion. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on one ce.

    This is because the only person who could sessfully attack the guy who was still at an altitude of over 3km was Lee Ha.

    ¡®I can shoot. Just shoot. But¡­¡¯

    The following recalled theposition of the users of the New Serpent under the watchtower and the Marlin.

    If you were to simply catch it, you would be able to hit it right now.

    ¡®Should I just end it by catching him?¡¯

    A bird the size of a ¡®mid torge passenger ne¡¯? Let¡¯s kill it quickly and just escape the falling wave and end it?

    It was a very unfortunate choice for Lee Ha. Beyond simple item looting, another n was growing rapidly.

    ¨DNara!

    -yes! What are you doing, Lee Ha?!

    ¨DFrom now on, please listen carefully to what I say and spread the word quickly!

    -yes? Suddenly what-

    -quickly! There is no time. The timing has to match the users on that ship!

    -Ah, okay.

    Lee Ha hurriedly whispered to Shinnara and called out another user.

    ¡°Mr. Hyein! Mr. Euncheon! Jiwon Lee! Mrs. Ramhwajeong! ¡°You can work with Bailippus, right?¡±

    ¡°to? yes?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to do anything with Alexander.¡±

    ¡°If my brother tells me to do it.¡±

    Lee Ha looked at the scope once again, checked the speed of the Giant Albatross, and then looked at the users.

    ¡®Is this real? No, if you can do it ¨C you will have a lot more freedom. Damn it, no risk, no return.¡¯

    Would Leeha¡¯s thoughts have changed if she had seen the simtion results created by Roubini? It was unknown.

    However, at this point, all users on both ships were aware of the n and greed that Iha was pursuing.

    ¡®Hehe, what else are you going to do? The way to stop Yongyong was so trivial that it wasn¡¯t even fun, but if he gets greedy this time, the damage won¡¯t be small¡­¡¯

    Now, even Chiyo could see the size of the giant albatross.

    The sound of a huge rushing bird cutting through the wind can also be heard.

    ¡°Uh, wow?! ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡±

    ¡°Ha, Leeha! Quick! hurry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you to freeze at an important moment, Leeha.¡±

    Ki-jeong, Jing-Gung, and even Kid can¡¯t help but clenched their fists and stare nkly at the sky.

    I was btedly regretting why I couldn¡¯t imagine that the ¡®flying monster¡¯ that Fernand was talking about wasn¡¯t just a monster like a harpy or griffin.

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s already toote. ¡°We just passed the time limit.¡±

    But regret is always toote.

    Although Roubini was still wearing an eyepatch, it was easy to imagine what kind of expression she would have behind the eyepatch.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote! Prepare for power shock! I¡¯m going to drop a little more!¡±

    [Leeha! What is Dame Shinnara saying now?! Are you crazy?]

    ¡°Just follow me quietly, Uncle Burke! ¡°The movement of the Marlin is more important than that of the New-Serpent!¡±

    Burke, the captain of the Marlin, who had heard all of Shin Nara¡¯s instructions, was grumbling to Iha, even using loudspeaker magic.

    The situation is urgent, and the altitude of the giant albatross is now around 2.3km.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa.¡±

    Iha lifted up the ck Bass.

    Now there are no obstructions blocking the view. Even the falling airliner-level birds can be clearly seen in the scope!

    ¡®I didn¡¯t want to reveal it like this, but¡­ I can¡¯t help it. For all of us!¡¯

    Below, I took a deep breath.

    The sea breeze blew quite strongly, but that meant nothing to Lee Ha anymore.

    ¡®Ignore wind direction and wind speed. Trajectory straight. The target¡¯s flight speed is approximately 250 km/h. It¡¯s elerating.¡¯

    Haaa¡­.

    ¡®Joint fixation: lower part. Snipe. Distance to target: 2.1km, 2km, 1.9km¨D¡±

    Keying¨D¨D¨D

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame I was only able to test it once.¡¯

    The following predicts the path of the descending giant albatross.

    Maybe you can¡¯t kill it with one hit. Even if you kill him, his subsequent ns may fail.

    ¡®I¡¯m saying there¡¯s no need to think like this. After saying that to Ram Hwayeon, I am being swayed.¡¯

    Lee Ha rxed as he thought of the red-haired woman who was crying.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha! Quickly shoot! Or rather, I-¡± It

    wasn¡¯t until the situation became urgent enough for Bo-bae to raise his bow that Lee Ha slowly uttered one word.

    Chiyo couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip until it bled while watching that scene.

    Why do I have so many thoughts? Why is Lee Hae-ha aiming for two birds with one stone?

    Of course, there is only one reason.

    ¡°¡´Multiple warheads¡µ.¡±

    This is because you have the ability to kill two birds with one stone.

    Tukwaa¨D¨D¨D Kwakwakwakwakwa¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    One bullet split into 27 pieces as soon as it left the muzzle.

    Due to the skill penalty of multiple bullets, individual attack power decreases by a whopping 30%, but therge Giant Albatross will not be able to avoid any of the 27 bullets.

    ¡°Oooh, Baylippus!¡±

    [This is a skill like this¡­? Another seal on ck Beth has been released!]

    Alexander grabbed the floundering Ancient Gold Dragon by the neck.

    This means that Bailippus was so surprised that he moved quickly without even knowing that Alexander was sitting on top of him.

    It had to be that way.

    Even for the Ancient Gold Dragon, survival cannot be guaranteed when all bullets hit directly, as it has a range attack of < multiple bullets >.

    When applying the total of all buffs and penalties to targets that are 20 or more levels different from the following, the attack power of one multiple bullet is approximately 24,000.

    The total power of 27 shots is a whopping 648,000.

    * * *

    ¡°Wow¡­.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, if the real < legendary level > items start going wild, the bnce will be ruined¡­ I guess Pitur can stock up on extra lives.¡±

    ¡°Hyung Lee¡­ When did you get that kind of skill¡­¡±

    The only response most users could give was exmation.

    Even the tank Ki-jeong was not confident that he could withstand attacks below that, even if he implemented all of his defensive skills and shields.

    ¡°A skill that spits out ¡®Wild Bunch¡¯ in one direction¡­ This is too much of a scam.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it¡ª attacks like that are ineffective anyway! Is there an idiot in the world who can take a wide-range attack straight away? ¡°If the target is small, it will be especially difficult to attack!¡±

    As expected, only the same three musketeers were able to instantly understand what the following skills were for, what their effects were, and even what their weaknesses were.

    Kid urately pointed out the characteristics of < Multiple Bullets > below in a positive direction and Luger in a negative direction.

    And another person, Chiyo of the Marlin, was the same.

    ¡®It¡¯s a new skill¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated just to get attention. There will be penalties such as reduced range and bullet speed. The damage will be less than that of a normal one-hit¡­ Does that mean you can still catch it?¡¯

    Rather, since she did not use firearms, she was able to guess the ¡®likely¡¯ characteristics of the following skills.

    Chiyo was looking at the point where the flying bullet and the descending Giant Albatross would intersect with an expression of interest.

    There seemed to be no interest in Tamer Yongyong, who had already crashed into the Marlin and was being criticized by users.

    The following was holding its breath as follows. You must not miss even one step.

    Depending on how many shots are off, you can tell how much damage it will inflict on that huge guy!

    ¡®¡­3, 2, 1¨D¡¯

    ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨DBeepeeee¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Hwaaaaa¡­!

    The faint sound of birds chirping in the air.

    At the same time, white light emanated from Iha¡¯s body in the watchtower.

    Precision bombing with 27 multiple warheads!

    It was a giant monster that other users couldn¡¯t even think of fighting, let alone catching, but it seeded in easily swallowing the ck Bess and the River Tyrant below.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Job, did you catch it? ¡°That one?¡±

    ¡°One room? No, Leeha, how much damage does it take and does it kill you in one hit?¡±

    ¡°Besides, what level is it so you can catch one and level up?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, is your level low? Is that monster¡¯s level high? No, whatever it is, it doesn¡¯t make sense! Does a low level yer have that kind of attack power? ¡°Can Goreb die in one hit?¡±

    Users instantly became in a festive mood. However, the excitement and buzzing could notst longer than 2 seconds.

    Because giant albatrosses are still falling from the sky.

    ¡®Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t believe I really caught it¡­! The more I look at it, the more I want to keep it under me!¡¯

    Chiyo¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Like a person who discovered a sparkling jewel beyond a disy case, a mixture of surprise, earnestness, and greed shed in his pupils.

    ¡®But the limit has already been crossed. What should we do? Even if a dragon lifts a ship¡­ it won¡¯t be able to avoid the enormous tsunami that will ur.¡¯

    Rather, the body of the Giant Albatross, which was unable to control its own flight upon death, is falling at an even faster rate.

    While everyone, including Chiyo, was confused with a mixture of admiration, astonishment, and worry, Iha¡¯s voice loudly split the sea.

    ¡°Marlin, New-Serpent! Full speed ahead to the crash site of the Giant Albatross! I won¡¯t take any questions! I say it again! To the crash site! Full speed to the expected crash site of the Giant Albatross!¡±

    Those were words that made the listener pick his ears.

 Chapter 403

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    ¡°Huh? below-!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean-¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You crazy guy! ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky I am that you are not part of Phuviel¡¯s navy!¡±

    ¡°¡­New-Serpent, Hard Port. ¡°After a rapid turn to port, we head to the expected drop point.¡±

    It was an order that users could not even be shocked by, but the fortunate thing among the misfortunes was that there was a high level of intimacy between the captain NPCs who actually operated the ship and Iha.

    Literally without anyment to the ¡®order¡¯ below, the bows immediately began to turn. It was only when the ship suddenly tilted and its speed increased that the users could feel it.

    That the giant ¡®meteor¡¯ was really starting to head towards the crash point.

    ¡°Uh, uhuh, now, wait a minute! Are you really going? If this continues and we all die¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Stop! hey-! below!¡±

    ¡°That idiot ended up doing something.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, Leeha! surprise?! It was such a surprise that I couldn¡¯t evenugh! Kkkkkkkkkkk!¡±

    The users of New-Serpent were fortunate to be able to see the confident expressions and poses below.

    But what about the Marlin, whose face I can¡¯t see?

    I was literally falling into a crucible of chaos.

    Anxiety and impatience were already dominating the deck, but with the addition of Pitre¡¯s hystericalughter, it was aplete mess.

    ¡®¡­What are you going to do?¡¯

    It was the same for Chiyo.

    What if the ship moves to the expected crash site and the Giant Albatross really falls on top of the ship? 100% dead.

    Moreover, the Blue Marlin is now ahead of the New-Serpent, and if this continues, the Blue Marlin will be hit directly.

    ¡®If I want to stop it, I can stop it, but¡­¡¯

    Do I need to use my secret skill? Chiyo secretly touched the crystal ball, but was unable to do anything.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know the reason yet. Why are you doing this? on purpose? Are you trying to test me? Are you saying that you realized that I was trying to ruin the job by encouraging Yongyong? No way. Yongyong hasn¡¯t said anything yet. There¡¯s no way that idiot would tell me because of his personality. But¡­¡¯

    There was another reason why Chiyo couldn¡¯t use any skills.

    Even at this very moment, it is not a falling albatross, but a person who is giving Chiyo a quick look. Chiyo knew that Shin Nara, who was standing next to the mast, was looking at her sharply.

    ¡®That bitch was looking at me like she was watching me from the start. You must have heard something from Leeha. Chiit.¡¯

    There was no way Chiyo did not know about the rtionship between Lee Ha and Shinnara.

    Although I didn¡¯t know that they had met in real life, I was able to fully understand the extent of their rtionship within Middle Earth.

    It is nearly impossible to avoid the eyes of her, who yed the role of Inspector Pubiel of the New World Expedition, and use skills that ce a burden on the Marlin.

    ¡®The intention is to encourage an atmosphere of uncertainty and weed out people who drive too hard or have impure thoughts¡­? Now, not only me but also Pitre is on the list of suspects. good. If it were a game like that, I would participate. ¡®If I have patience, I won¡¯t lose anywhere.¡¯

    Chiyo barely managed to control her mind. Of course, like other users, he acted like he was scared.

    While Chiyo was ying drums and janggu alone, Lee Ha, her partner in the fight, had no thoughts.

    This is because the only thing that filled his mind was how to ovee the current situation.

    ¡°Master Bailipus! Hye-in, Lee Ji-won, Euncheon, Rodin! Cast reverse gravity and flight magic! The target is ¡®Carcass of a Giant Albatross¡¯! Just cast and wait to cast!¡±

    Lee Ha was really trying to ¡®catch down¡¯ a falling giant albatross.

    * * *

    Chamaaaaaaaaaaaaaat©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The two ships, tearing through the waves, soon reached the vicinity of the expected crash site.

    As it settled down to the point where it could almost be said to be falling from above, people¡¯s necks began to bend even more.

    Naturally, my anxiety grew.

    ¡°Reverse gravity magic? But it would be impossible. That size, that speed! Do you have any idea how shocking it will be? There¡¯s no way you can stop it just by stacking five skills¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noisy, Kid! Anyone who can¡¯t help this time, keep quiet and just watch!¡±

    Lee Ha shouted at Kid.

    His skepticism doesn¡¯t help at all now.

    Even Bailippus, an ancient-ss gold dragon, could only lift the Marlin and New-Serpent about 10 meters above the water.

    The Gold Dragon himself said that it was difficult tost for a long time. This means that handling two ships with this huge mass is difficult even with dragon magic.

    Even more so now?

    A mass greater than that of two shipsbined is falling with speed.

    Since the following was what they said, they would make it happen with the help of four users who are skilled in dragons and magic, so it was natural for people to react.

    ¡°Next is Cabbage Dosa, Radish Dosa, and Rafae! Please cast strength and stamina strengthening magic on the people I designate! If there is a buff to increase your jumping power, use that too!¡±

    ¡°Eh?! ¡°Such magic¡ªfor whom?!¡±

    Rapha, the ¡®saint¡¯ wearing a tall hat, was embarrassed when her name was called.

    In the meantime, they are preparing to follow the instructions below, asking not ¡®what should I write about?¡¯ but ¡®who should I write it to?¡¯ which is also typical of [Hero¡¯s Descendants]!

    Below, other names were called in session.

    ¡°Cabbage Guru and Mu Guru buff Bantal and the Three Amunsan Brothers, and Rapha buffs Master K!¡±

    ¡°uh? Uh huh? Huh?! who? me?¡±

    ¡°The Three Brothers of Mount Amun? Barbarians?¡±

    ¡°What about Bantal? ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of the ¡®Barbarian¡¯ hero of the Second Human and Demon War, right?¡±

    Of course, the people around him were as surprised as Ki-jeong at being singled out.

    The buff of the cabbage master, radish master, and Rafae will be one of the strongest buffs in Middle Earth.

    But you bet that on melee upations?

    ¡°Good! very good! And you can¡¯t just call them the Three Brothers of Mount Amun! To be exact, they are ¡®the three brothers of Bantal and Amunsan¡¯! Are you ready, brothers?!¡±

    ¡°What Mrs. Shin Nara said earlier was true. ¡°Well, shouldn¡¯t I ask Superman to do this, bro?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to criticize, you¡¯re going to criticize! ¡°Get ready!¡±

    The four Giants, who had heard the story through Shinnara in advance,id down their weapons on the floor and rxed.

    ¡°for a moment! Ugh! What should I do? ¡°I¡¯m a tank!¡±

    ¡°Kijeong!¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    Shoo, shoo- shoo-uuut-!

    Even at that moment, the casting of buffers did not stop.

    On the Marlin, the red powder of the mirror fluttered in the air, and on the New-Serpent, Saint Rapha¡¯s blessings continued endlessly to Ki-jeong.

    Beyond the shy, shy effects, Leeha¡¯s eyes met Ki-jeong¡¯s.

    ¡°Jump and support that thing.¡±

    For a moment, Ki-jeong wondered if he had seen it wrong. Because the corners of Lee Ha¡¯s mouth seemed to be slightly turned up.

    ¡°what? what?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha! Ah, no matter how much of a tank Ki-jeong is, does it make sense to jump in and block him at that speed? ¡°They¡¯re telling you to jump and lift a ne that¡¯s falling from the sky!¡±

    ¡°i know! That¡¯s why I cast reverse gravity magic! Everything ready, ready! Roubini, how long until the fall?¡±

    ¡°It takes about 13 seconds to reach sea level!¡±

    ¡°Okay, power on, power on! Everyone else brace for shock! ¡°Pyro and Jin cast the widest possible range of fire magic!¡±

    The following booming voices spread among the ships without hesitation.

    ¡®Pyro¡¯, a descendant of a pyrotechnician ss hero, and ¡®Jin¡¯, a descendant of an elementalist ss hero. They tilted their heads for a moment, but they weren¡¯t stupid enough to stop at this point.

    ¡°Just run with 4 seconds left! count down! 9, 8, 7¡ª¡±

    Kukwaaaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!

    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­ you can stop it by jumping?¡±

    ¡°How can I stop that! ¡°We are all going to die!¡±

    ¡°We all die. If we fail, we all die.¡±

    The giant albatross¡¯ massive body, falling with a tremendous roar, was now clearly visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°¨D6, 5¨D¡±

    Lee and I were just as nervous.

    It¡¯s all based on my own guess. There is every possibility of failure!

    ¡®What are you doing thinking like that now? can do.¡¯

    Lee Ha took a deep breath and shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Stop it©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Paaah!

    With the following instructions, the four Giants of the Marlin and the New-Serpent¡¯s ne jumped into the air.

    With all kinds of buffs applied and their abilities maximizing, they soared higher than Pitre or Fayu¡¯s leap.

    ¡°Hyung Lee! I won¡¯t me you even if I die, but really, next time, please tell me in advance-¡±

    ¡°Magic Caesar¡¯s words©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Just before the four people who jumped reached the falling giant albatross, Iha shouted.

    For users who had already finished casting and were waiting, getting the timing right was a piece of cake.

    ¡°¡´Levitation¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Reverse Gravity¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Object Floating¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Í£, space blockade¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Sculpture of a Flying Hawk¡µ!¡±

    It was a moment when all the magic of Bailippus, Hyein, Jiwon Lee, Euncheon, and Rodin ovepped with the Giant Albatross.

    Wow!

    Users who jumped reached every corner of the falling monster.

    Two Giants on each wing. And Ki-jeong lifted his arms, his muscles exploding on the broken head of the giant albatross.

    Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­!

    The noise was not loud.

    However, the fact that the waves shaking in the air along with the dull sound were ¡®visible¡¯ only scared the users.

    ¡°The air was shaking¡­?¡±

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s a shock wave of that level-¡±

    The shock wave visible to the naked eye passed the energy of the five users who were trying to support the Giant Albatross and transmitted its energy all the way to the sea level.

    Fuhua Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    It created a huge ssh.

    ¡°Wow?!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Several users screamed as they saw the tsunami, which was toorge to be dismissed as just a spray of water.

    Running away?

    The New-Serpent and Marlin, which had already arrived near the expected crash site, would not be able to avoid the waves with any maneuver.

    It is impossible to ride the waves. The waves were already taller than the ship. Moreover, time was too short to control the sail while riding the current.

    ¡°Everyone, everyone dies-¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t die, so don¡¯t worry! Mr. Pyro, Mr. Jin, and Mrs. Ramhwajeong¡ª¡±

    Iha had expected this far.

    I also knew that this ship could not withstand such a huge shock in the first ce.

    ¡°-Blow it all away!¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha! Right! I understand what you mean! ¡°I¡¯m just saying that because I already have that skill!¡±

    Pyro, a descendant of the pyrotechnician hero,ughed cheerfully.

    His reins, which had been ¡®sealed¡¯ ever since he boarded the expedition ship, were finally given permission to be lifted!

    Just before a huge tsunami hit the two ships, a skill was cast that put all of the three people¡¯s soul into it.

    ¡°Hmm! ¡´MenghwagwagangÃÍ»ðß^½­¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Smander Rush¡µ!¡±

    This was one of the foundations on which Iha was able to n this operation.

    When the giant moray eel appeared, the confident attitude of Pyro, a pyrotechnician who said he would evaporate sea water within a 15m radius of the ship!

    What if the descendants of elementalist heroes who can basically use all four elemental magic are added to the mix?

    It¡¯s definitely a possibility.

    Of course, the following expectations were met. It¡¯s so fulfilling that it¡¯s embarrassing.

    ¡°¡­What am I looking at now¡­?¡±

    ¡°Pyro, these guys¡­Laugh!¡±

    Something was happening right in front of Luger¡¯s eyes, to the point where he was momentarily embarrassed and lost his grip on the Cobalt Blue Python.

    It couldn¡¯t be expressed any easier.

    This is because it was not grammatically correct at all.

    ¡°¡­Is it safe to say that the waves are on fire?¡±

 Chapter 404

    [A fierce fire rages across the river. [ÃÍ»ðß^½­]

    It was not a calm river, but enormous waves, but the essence of the skill did not change at all.

    ¡°Minghuaguagang ¨C no, this is so true to its name that it¡¯s almost absurd.¡±

    The fire of a nature that cannot be extinguished by any water attribute, and the unique skill of the ¡®pyrotechnician¡¯, which has other characteristics besides simply high temperature, began to surround the waves and engulf them.

    The members of the New World expedition watched the scene in fascination, as if they were seeing a mirage. However, no matter how Middle Earth¡¯s skills are, they cannot escape the fundamentalws of nature!

    It took about 1.2 seconds for me to wonder if the mes hadpletely enveloped the waves.

    Pushuuuuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As the waves disappeared, explosive steam began to burst out.

    ¡°Wow! ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡°Kwaaaaaa! ¡°HP suddenly drops!¡±

    ¡°Now, just a moment ¨C I¡¯m going to cast the Sword of the Guardian Saint! Quickly, get close to me-¡±

    It was a huge amount of steam, as if it wereing out of a dumpling steamer, but the temperature was several times hotter than steaming dumplings.

    Not only the users of the ship but also the five tankers holding the Giant Albatross in the air were in a state of hell.

    ¡°Ramhehe¡ª¡±

    Iha quickly tried to give instructions to the next person, but she was fully aware of her turn and jumped up without waiting for a reply.

    ¡°Icing dust!¡±

    Her blue hair fluttering in the air had the same shine as the ice powder spewing from her fingertips.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that something¡­ like a dehumidifier?¡±

    The ice powder still seemed to be sucking up the steam that was spewing out with great force.

    The sea level, which seemed to have formed a huge cumulus cloud, had be calm again when Ramhwajeong¡¯s magic ended.

    The waves caused by the shock wave turned into water vapor, and all of that water vapor was swept away by the ice powder and fell into the sea.

    ¡°Good©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤good! This is it! Ugh! ¡°It was a sess!¡±

    Lee Ha was so happy that he jumped up and down to the point where he fell off the main mast.

    In fact, it was not possible to know what method each user would use. Due to the nature of the job and the skills shown in tournaments, I just assumed that I could do it.

    I thought it was a nonsensical instruction, but in the end, the calctions below turned out to be narrowly urate.

    ¡°Oh my¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you the only one who stands out again?¡±

    Shinnara and Kid.

    ¡°You mean you calcted all the characteristics of the expedition members in that short period of time?¡±

    ¡°You probably already knew it from past experience. ¡°Calcting this kind of connection in a short period of time is difficult even for dragons.¡±

    It was a sight that surprised even Alexander, the expedition leader, and even NPC-level Bailippus.

    In the process that continues from [space retrograde ¡ú hand-to-hand defense with buff jump ¡ú tsunami dissipation by shock wave ¡ú removal of generated water vapor], there is only one thing left. ¡ú Only a safending for the hand-to-hand defenders.

    ¡°ruler! Now get down on that bird-baby belly!¡±

    ¡°Get off by boat?¡±

    Thanks to space retrograde magic and hand-to-hand defense, the eleration that urred while falling waspletely reduced to zero.

    Bantal, the three Amunsan brothers, and Ki-jeong are now clinging to the giant albatross, which has almost stopped in the sky.

    ¡°Yes, Kijeong! This is exactly why I did this! ¡°To use it as food!¡±

    Lee Ha raised his voice in joy and shouted excitedly, but the other users¡¯ reactions were sour.

    ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m smart or not.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, that¡¯s what I meant.¡±

    Excluding the 10 members of the expedition team who were left out due to logout rotation, it was arge-scale operation in which virtually everyone was involved, so it was natural for Lee Ha to omit at least one thing.

    ¡°¡­You idiot, how are you going to take that down?¡±

    That was exactly what Luger muttered.

    The fact is that the Giant Albatross isrger than the New-Serpent or the Marlin.

    ¡°uh?!¡±

    Only then did I realize the following.

    ¡°Reverse Gravity¡¯s time limit is still there, but if you don¡¯t act quickly, you¡¯ll fall!¡±

    ¡°If you fall from this height, there will be quite a few waves! ¡°What are you trying to do with this?¡±

    Not only Hyein, but even Bantal, who is hanging on to the giant albatross, is embarrassed.

    Lee Ha, whose brain hadpletely changed to ¡®situation over¡¯, suddenly faced a difficult problem.

    ¡°Uh- uh¡­ uh¡­ well, then what?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lee Ha too. ¡°I was doing well and then something like that happened.¡±

    Click, click, click!

    It was Shin Nara who moved in a situation that was absurd to those who saw it, those who experienced it, and those who nned the strategy.

    ¡°Pitre! Take charge of the left. ¡°You know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Leeha! Why should I do as God ma¡¯am says?¡±

    As Pitre got down on all fours and jumped up, Sinnara quietly took out his sword.

    Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss, her blue-tinged sword and the glow in her eyes scarier than the lighting from the sword red at the Miyawu race¡¯s strongest assassin.

    ¡°As Inspector General Puviel, I give you this order. ¡°Please follow my instructions in matters pertaining to the safety of this Pubiel ship.¡±

    After hearing Shinnara¡¯s words, Pitre¡¯s eyes were bent like half moons. But everyone could tell that the smile was fake.

    Pitre, ranked 5th, is the strongest user assassin in Minis and once tried to assassinate the King of Puviel.

    And the only user belonging to the Sacred Knights who protected the king in front of Pitre, Shin Nara, ranked 6th.

    They were two people who were close to Cheolcheon¡¯s enemies, but because of that, they knew each other¡¯s skills very well.

    So much so that Shin Nara asked, ¡®Do you know what I mean?¡¯ without saying anything.

    ¡°Giggle, giggle, good, good! Then it¡¯s a match, surprise ¨C a match! ¡°Who dismantles it first!¡±

    Paaaaaa!

    Pitre immediately leapt to the left wing of the Giant Albatross. Shinnara shook his head and ran toward the right wing.

    Each of Miyau¡¯s four ws boasts better cutting power than a well-forged sword.

    What about Shinnara, who has no rival in Middle Earth based on sword skills alone? Fencing isn¡¯t just about stabbing.

    Each time her sword, which was capable of cutting at a high level, swung once again, the giant seagull monster was torn apart and dismembered.

    When Pitre, ranked 5th, and Shin Nara, ranked 6th, swung their weapons for about 2 minutes while stepping on the dead body of a giant albatross that was suspended in the air.

    Boom, boom!

    Pitre was able tond safely on the Marlin, and Shinnara was able tond safely on the New-Serpent.

    What was ced on the shoulders of the four giants and Ki-jeong who fell next was a huge amount of fresh meat.

    ¡°Ajat, chacha! This is my first time carrying such an unreasonable amount of meat. ah! ¡°I heard that galmaegisal is not really seagull. Did you know that, Bobae?¡±

    ¡°¡­is that your first impression upon seeing this incredible operation?¡±

    Ki-jeong and Bo-bae smiled as they looked at each other.

    The users and NPCs of the New-Serpent and Marlin were all next to cheer for Iha.

    Wow! ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Fernand was raising his arms with an expression that almost brought tears to his eyes. The amount of food obtained from giant albatross meat is approximately 15 days.

    Navigation, which was only possible for about 70 days, will be extended to 85 days. If we survive two or three more attacks like this, it will be possible to secure food for more than 100 days.

    * * *

    ¡°Huh, indeed. I often use fishing for emergency food¡­ but I¡¯m sure Korean users will shrug it off if they hear about it. ¡°They catch and eat seagulls.¡±

    ¡°Is that a regr seagull, Hook? ¡°It¡¯s a seagull the size of two ordinary battleships joined together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at the speed earlier, it seemed like it would be difficult to evade a swooping attack unless you were Captain Drake¡­¡± It was the

    39th day of navigation, and 9 days had already passed since Lee Ha¡¯s performance, but the events of that day were still being talked about among users.

    In particr, the scene of that day was a shock to Kraven users, who thought that they were more skilled than anyone else in the expedition when it came to life at sea.

    ¡°If I just found some ingredients to smoke, it would havested longer than 15 days, right? ¡°If you drink fresh blood, it can be used as a vegetable substitute.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but wouldn¡¯t it be too difficult to go around to loot with such materials? Well, even if it¡¯s a sailor NPC, there wouldn¡¯t be a sailor who wouldn¡¯t follow Captain Hook if he asked to go¡­¡± ¡°Rather than

    carrying one or two months¡¯ worth of food, I think it would be much more advantageous in terms of weight to simply pack smoking ingredients and go around with only a week¡¯s worth of food. ?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you have to look at the waterline and do the calction-¡±

    All I had to do was use my basic fishing and cooking skills.

    But what if you use the method below? It was clear that it would be a great help in increasing not only the new abilities but also their own unique abilities.

    This is because Lee Ha¡¯s performance was nothing short ofpletely shattering existingmon sense.

    Of course, the admiration of the users continued, but there was one person in particr who had their eyes shining towards Lee Ha.

    To be exact, it was half human and half fish.

    ¡°Leeha! Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­ Well, I don¡¯t have anything to say right now¡­¡±

    ¡°But I still believe it! If you can hunt down the Giant Albatross, one of the worst tyrants of the sea, so easily! ¡°I have no doubt that you will definitely help our Dragon Pce!¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, mermaid. I told you a few days ago, but¡­ that¡¯s because I¡¯m not the only one who will end up like that. ¡°You¡¯re feeling unwell, so just go in and rest.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t back down until I hear a positive answer from Leeha! I may be thest free mermaid who managed to escape from the Dragon Pce! Besides, we are about to enter the waters of the Dragon Pce starting tomorrow-¡±

    ¡°Ugh, jebaaaal!¡±

    Lee Ha covered his head and distanced himself from the mermaid.

    The NPC with the lower body of a fish was approaching Iha again, bouncing his body with both arms on the deck floor.

    Moreover, if he evenes into contact with those twinkling eyes¡­

    For Lee Ha, it would be too much of a prick on his conscience to run away outright, and it would be too bothersome to be near him.

    ¡®Let¡¯s wait for one day, just one day! ¡®Because tomorrow is my logout rotation!¡¯

    One more day in Middle Earth time, the 40th day of navigation.

    Once again, Lee Ha would have about two days of freedom in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Kikit, I can¡¯t stop you anyway. ¡°I think Leeha is the best at being popr with NPCs.¡±

    ¡°You could just gently remove it or go on top of the mast, but it¡¯s Lee Ha¡¯s advantage that you don¡¯t have to do that.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a disadvantage¡­ Kikit.¡±

    Biyemi and Jinggeong wereughing as they watched Iha walking around the deck with her ears covered and the mermaid running after them.

    It was never easy for users to catch a single word from a mermaid who talked endlessly.

    If Fernand had paid attention to what the mermaid said, he would have definitely known.

    But even Fernand did not listen to the mermaid¡¯s words. No, I couldn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°If we continue in this direction, it will be the same route as the first expedition, right?¡±

    ¡°That is, if your exnation is urate.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I need to find an ind nearby¡­ Is there an ind where I can build a mana ry tower?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡ªDrake was there in the past.¡±

    ¡°There is almost nothing I remember about my life back then. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of help.¡±

    There is only one person who attracts Fernand¡¯s attention more now.

    He was the son of the sea god, a former water spirit, a member of the Undine family, and an NPC who was a ¡®mermaid¡¯.

    ¡°Leeha Niim! Jebaal! If they find out that I escaped, there is a chance that fishmen are out around here-¡±

    ¡°Ababababababa, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! ¡°We decided to discuss it togetherter, so just wait!¡±

    In that way, important keywords circted again and again in the New-Serpent issue.

    As the sun set, on the morning of the 40th day of navigation, Iha logged out in good spirits.

    He could not even dream of what state he would be in when he returned.

 Chapter 405

    ¡°Nimen Hao! 3 trillion people are back! Group 4, please rest well and see you the day after tomorrow!¡±

    As soon as they connected, Feiwu announced their return by spitting out a lion¡¯s hooves.

    The members of Group 3 were also users who had logged out when they killed the Giant Albatross.

    Lee Ha only stretched after confirming their return.

    ¡°Ugh, I guess in reality it¡¯s only about 10 hours. ¡°Wash, sleep, eat, and that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Where can you even sleep? ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep, Eong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kijeong. ¡°Have a hard time.¡±

    Lee Ha tapped Kijeong on the shoulder and logged out. Following him, the members of Group 4 left one by one.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the part where it¡¯s real and you don¡¯t fall into a deep sleep.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong and Lee Ji-won.

    ¡°Sleep hot! Let¡¯s meet again energetically!¡±

    ¡°I always feel that you are a very strong person.¡±

    Pyromancer ¡®Pai¡¯ and cabbage dosa.

    ¡°We¡¯lly down flooring that will speed up your stamina recovery, so make sure you recover here whenever you can! ¡°It willst about three hours!¡±

    ¡°I left the charts with Captain Drake! ¡°Nothing bad will happen during the two-day voyage, so please take care of it!¡±

    Saints Rapha and Fernand.

    ¡°Kikit, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Haaam, I¡¯m really dying. ¡°It¡¯s not normal, really.¡±

    Biyemi and Jin Geng Geng.

    ¡°Then¡­ please take care of me, Mr. Yongyong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Do not worry. ¡°I will do my best this time without standing out.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, there¡¯s no need for that. ¡°Just tell me what happened.¡±

    Lastly, Chiyo asks Tamer ¡®Yongyong¡¯ to record two days of navigation. A total of ten users logged out in four groups of rotations.

    ¡°Ahh, being tormented by mermaids, being tormented by Lugers¡­ I¡¯m really dying.¡±

    Lee Ha came out of the capsule trembling and moved to a wheelchair.

    I grumbled as if I was a crane in Middle Earth, but I simply rolled up some cereal and headed to the front of theputer.

    The promise I had made earlier about taking a shower and going to bed was reced by everything I had to say, and I started looking at posts and the atmosphere in themunity.

    ¡´Title: New World Expedition_Day 30 of Voyage_Latest News.txt¡µ

    ¡´Title: New dragon rare discovered in the southwestern part of Minis?!¡µ ¡´

    Title: ©¸Re: Isn¡¯t that the ce beyond the northwestern border??¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸©¸Re :It seems like it¡¯s both ways. Dragons have been appearing frequently these days. What is the reason?¡µ

    ¡´Title: Wow, I heard that the number of Kraven users has increased rapidly recently, and the sailing experience is terrible¡µ

    ¡´Title: Hey, I heard there is a mermaid? What level is that?¡µ

    ¡´Title: The person who says hi shoots missiles, isn¡¯t that

    a scam ¡µ This is it¡­. Since no one can confirm it with their own eyes, rumors are only spreading.¡±

    What people who went through the logout rotation told their acquaintances was rapidly spreading through themunity.

    However, not all information is spread honestly, and there are also somewhat absurd rumors.

    ¡®If I could fire a missile, I would just go to the New Continent alone. I guess I thought of < multiple warheads > as a multipleunch missile¡­ Well, in the grand scheme of things, there¡¯s no difference, right?¡¯

    The spread range is wide, so unless it is a giant monster of the Giant Albatross level, it has the disadvantage of being impossible to hit all 27 shots.

    However, the individual damage alone will exceed the highest skill damage of most middle-level users.

    ¡®There is a dragon rare in the southwest of Minis¡­. A green dragon rare. Come to think of it, the little boy I met in front of Kuzgunak¡¯s Lair was also a green dragon. Is it his parents? What¡¯s rare in the northwest?¡¯

    Below, we have checked not only themunity¡¯s titles but also the contents of interesting ones.

    Isn¡¯t Leeha¡¯s greatest strength the attitude of not investing the precious 10 hours that can be used in real life only in sleep?

    Of course, he had already reached his physical limit and could not hold out for long.

    ¡°If this voyage to the New World goes well, it can almost be considered surgery, right?! Ugh, let¡¯s sleep first.¡±

    After reading up on information about the Old Continent of Middle Earth and various rumors for about three hours, Iha went to bed. If it¡¯s three hours in reality, it means that more than 12 hours have already passed in Middle Earth.

    It was a time when the weather in the sea where the Marlin and the New-Serpent passed began to deteriorate extremely.

    * * *

    Kwagwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Aaaah! Kijeong ssiiii!¡±

    ¡°Bo, Bobae! are you okay?¡±

    As soon as lightning struck the sea, thunder roared.

    Although it was a long distance from the New Serpent, Bobae quickly hugged Kijeong¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Hmm, ¡®Are you okay?¡¯¡­ It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Biyemi is not here.¡±

    Hyein, who had no one to y with, giggled at that sight.

    Just a few hours after Team 4 logged out, dark clouds gathered in and were still producing thunder, lightning, and strong waves.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried the boat might capsize.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. The captains of each ship are the best navigators among NPCs. And the users who assist those NPCs are also the best users of Kraven.¡±

    Rubini responded to Kid¡¯s quietly recited words.

    Every time we passed over the rolling waves, the bow lifted and fell like a roller coaster, so it was natural to worry about this.

    It was difficult to even stand on the deck without a lifeline tied around your waist.

    Most of the users were already inside the cabins of the Marlin and New-Serpent, and only the NPCs operating the ships and a few Kraven users were frantically running around the deck in the rain.

    ¡°The wind is getting stronger! Fold the foremast sail! ¡°Let¡¯s fold everything except the mizzen mast and triangr sail!¡±

    ¡°Damn, the waves are getting bigger? Shouldn¡¯t the foremast sail be left half off? ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to change direction, right?¡±

    ¡°Fold it now! Just fold it up and wait for power nearby! Just follow Captain Drake¡¯s instructions and solve it! Fold it first!¡±

    Kwagwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With a sound of thunder, the New-Serpent rode over a single wave. The waves that bounced against the stern were enough to wet the entire deck.

    ¡°Check whether there is any flooding damage in the cabin! Have the wood ready so you can fix it at any time!¡±

    Ay, Ay, Sir!

    ¡°Fuuuuu, on days like this, the answer would be to just drop anchor and stay still. ¡°I think your sailing skills will improve a lot.¡±

    One of Kraven¡¯s pirate users grumbled as he wiped away the seawater and rainwater as if washing his face.

    ¡°No, if you drop anchor on a day like this, you¡¯ll just sink. Watch Captain Drake steer the rudder. If you don¡¯t move even a little and ride the wave, you¡¯ll all die. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Pubiel¡¯s Burke is there too. If it were a sloppy sailor, the Marlin would have already sunk.¡±

    The two ships had been traveling at a certain distance, but the distance rapidly widened after entering the typhoon zone. It wasn¡¯t simply because of the differences between Burke and Drake.

    This is because the NPCs in Puviel who control the Marlin were of a slightly lower level than the NPCs in Kraven.

    There were two pirate users of Kraven on the Marlin who could make up for it, but they were of a lower level than the ¡®Descendant of Heroes¡¯ Hook, so there was nothing they could do.

    ¡®If a monster pops out like this, it¡¯s all over¡­¡¯

    While Hook was worried, looking at the pitch-ck sea with turbulence, Shin Nara of the Marlin was also looking at the same ce and thinking the same thing.

    ¡°Puh-haa! Yongyong! ¡°What about the reconnaissance situation?¡±

    Shinnara, who hurriedly entered the cabin after looking at the situation on deck, asked Tamer while spitting out the seawater and rainwater that entered her mouth.

    Her long straight hair waspletely wet.

    ¡°Uh, first of all, reconnaissance from the sky is impossible. They say they can¡¯t fly in this weather. ¡°If you just fly above the clouds, you won¡¯t be able to see it anyway, so it¡¯s useless.¡±

    A hawk fluttered away wet feathers from the forearm of the tamer dragon in the cabin. Shin Nara¡¯s expression got worse.

    ¡°What about under the sea?¡±

    ¡°The seabed conditions are not good either. ¡°Lupins are identified using sound waves rather than light, but the waves from falling raindrops on the sea surface keep getting in the way.¡±

    The summoner also shook his head.

    ¡°Damn it. Aerial reconnaissance is not possible, underwater reconnaissance is restricted, and if you can¡¯t even do visual reconnaissance¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a blind man with open eyes.¡±

    Alexander calmly sat back and listened to Luger¡¯s words.

    Luger didn¡¯t like that rxed attitude.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to step in, Alexander? ¡°If your reptiles don¡¯t do something, they¡¯ll all die.¡±

    Luger nces at Baylippus, wearing golden armor and leaning against the cabin wall. Even if I said this out loud, Baylippus just snorted.

    Of course, Alexander was not one to take his time without any faith.

    ¡°I left a message to Dr. Doom. ¡°3D maps don¡¯tst long, but they say that if you can figure out the location of monsters with a 2D map, you can do it until you get out of the typhoon zone.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a 2D map, doesn¡¯t that mean you don¡¯t know if the enemy is in the air or under the sea?¡±

    ¡°You just need to figure out whether it exists or not. After that, we just have to go out and check and deal with them ourselves. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chiyo isn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°Big¡­¡±

    Luger was about to say another word, but there was nothing particrlycking in what Alexander said.

    Although it is a limited situation, what if the sea floor is confirmed to have summoned creatures simr to the summoner¡¯s dolphin, and the air and sea are marked on Rubini¡¯s map?

    The only thing you need to worry about is whether Roubini¡¯s skill duration willst until you leave the typhoon zone.

    ¡°Kikit! That¡¯s the way it is. Even dog poop can¡¯t be used in medicine! ¡°A time like this is a day when surprises are expected!¡±

    Pitre giggled as he heard one word from Alexander.

    The passengers in the cabin stumbled every time they rolled over the waves, but he, a member of the Myau race, stood as flexibly as a cat without wavering an inch.

    ¡°How can you not say something like that to a person who is not even Korean¡­ Anyway, how do you respond if an enemy you haven¡¯t seen on the seabed suddenly runs towards your ship? I think we need to n it in advance. Will Baelipus lift the boat again this time?¡±

    Shinnara frowned for a moment and then raised another topic.

    However, users who had already experienced an underwater attack once were already prepared for it.

    ¡°ah! ¡°Well, I did that.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°Snare?¡±

    ¡°Last time, I got help from the dragon¡­. The waterline at the bottom of the ship? ¡°We set up traps near those ces.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Trap¡­.¡±

    Shinnara nodded.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a descendant of heroes, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for a monster of any size to touch the lower part of our ship.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. ¡°I had a hard time when I matched with Snare in the tournament.¡±

    Tamer Yongyong shook his head.

    Although he stuttered and was somewhat unreliable, the users of the Marlin were well aware of his skills.

    A trapper who handles traps.

    It was no exaggeration to say that his traps that utilized mana, as well as traps simply based on mechanical principles, were truly offensive armor.

    ¡®that¡¯s right. I saw it when I was reviewing the video with Lee Ha.¡¯

    Users not only set up traps all over the ce, but also set up invisible traps on their own bodies and rush at them.

    The users who counterattacked hastily without properly responding to the absurd attack method ended up being hit back by a trap.

    Although we had the elements in ce to somehow avoid the worst-case scenario, that didn¡¯t eliminate our anxiety.

    The typhoon zone spewed out wind and rain with no end in sight, and with each passing wave, users became more and more exhausted.

    In Middle Earth, where even the shaking of the brain was implemented, the section of the cabin where seasickness could be avoided was only big enough for one or two people.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I feel like I¡¯m going to throw up.¡±

    ¡°What happens if you vomit in Middle Earth? ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to vomit-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I can imagine it. Ugh-!¡±

    Even though they were selected for the New World expedition, there were not many people who were ustomed to seasickness.

    It¡¯s been about three hours since one person and another personid down in the cabin and started sailing again.

    grasp-! Alexander stood up, holding his spear.

    ¡°Alexander?¡±

    Xin Nara looked at Alexander with a worried face, but his actions were urgent.

    ¡°Baylippus, here we go.¡±

    ¡°i get it.¡±

    ¡°Uh, where are you going?!¡±

    Alexander shouted as he threw open the cabin door and ran out.

    Kwahuaaaang ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Unidentified object found ahead!¡±

    The shouts mixed with the sound of thunder were extremely ominous.

 Chapter 406

    The users of the New-Serpent were moving faster than the Alexander of the Marlin. This is because we were looking at Roubini¡¯s map in real time.

    ¡°where? ¡°Which direction?¡±

    ¡°11 o¡¯clock from the bow, the distance is approximately 600m!¡±

    How she knows direction and distance while wearing something like an eye patch is not important anymore.

    Users¡¯ eyes focused on the direction Rubini pointed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    ¡°The rain¡ªthe rain is too heavy!¡± ¡°All I can see is water droplets bouncing!¡±

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you have the skill to see far away? Like Leeha-¡±

    ¡°I and he have different attributes.¡±

    It would have been sufficiently visible at a distance of 600m from the sea without any obstruction from geographical features.

    But now it is different. Because the rolling waves are in themselves no different from a ¡®moving hill¡¯.

    Even though it was 600m ahead at 11 o¡¯clock, there were too many things blocking their view.

    ¡°It looks like something is floating¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s moving. Right? Doctor Doom! ¡°That thing is moving, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you see, Bobae?¡±

    Currently, Kidd is not the best at finding objects on board the New-Serpent.

    Among the long-distance dealers, there is the highest ranking person, Gunggui Bobae, who is ranked 10th. Her vision for using a bow is also impressive.

    ¡°yes¡­ But it¡¯s noting this way ¨C it¡¯s going from 11 o¡¯clock to 10 o¡¯clock. why?¡±

    Roubini looked at the map in confusion.

    Isn¡¯t what¡¯sing a monster? What on earth is that object bouncing on the sea surface?

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! hurry! We have to get there quickly! young master! young master!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom! While the users were getting frustrated, the mermaid behind them fluttered and approached Drake.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Over there¡ªwe have to go to the one who is moving over there! That person is¡ª¡±

    10 o¡¯clock direction from New-Serpent Lake, distance 470m. It was clear why the mermaid who was looking at the sea near the users became urgent.

    ¡°¨DI¡¯m the captain of the Sea God Guard!¡±

    Because he was someone he knew.

    The mermaid¡¯s cry toward Drake was also heard by users.

    ¡°The captain of the guard is here¡­ ?¡±

    While Drake was pondering for a moment, the object nowpletely entered Bobae¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wow, is this real?! Mermaid! It¡¯s a mermaid again! Oh, and it looks like there¡¯s some kind of spraying from behind too. Doctor Doom! That object¡ªno, what¡¯s behind the mermaid?¡±

    Swimming and moving like a dolphin at sea level is clearly a mermaid.

    However, as the mermaid¡¯s direction of movement was strange, the spray of water behind her was also not a normal phenomenon.

    ¡°¡­ no. ¡°Nothing is caught.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not? Something is moving-¡±

    Choaaaa, chuaaaa, chuaaaaaaaaaaat by sssss?

    At that moment, there were objects violently sticking out as if they were tearing the sea surface apart.

    It was a dark sea with no sunlight due to the dark clouds of the typhoon, but it was clearly visible to the eyes of users, including Bobae.

    ¡°What is that¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°fish? No, what kind of fish-¡±

    ¡°Why- why can¡¯t I catch it on my map?¡±

    When the users were surprised for their own reasons, the mermaid next to Drake shouted again. Only then did everyone understand why he was screaming so urgently.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a fishman©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    * * *

    ¡°It¡¯s a fish!¡±

    ¡°Is it really just a fish with arms and legs?¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s big!¡±

    ¡°Captain Drake! What are you going to do!?¡±

    The users looked at each other.

    After all, what happens now without Fernand? The generalmander of the New World expedition was Alexander, but the person with the strongest voice on the New Serpent was, of course, Fernand.

    Fernand is not there, and even Leeha, who was trying to take the lead in doing something, is logged out. There weren¡¯t many people to unite the remaining users.

    The good news is that there are several guild masters from famous guilds here. They knew exactly when to step up.

    ¡°I¡¯ming to the rescue! Fernand also talked about it before, and Brother Leeha also talked about it! ¡°It¡¯s not toote to save that mermaid first and then decide after seeing the status of the quest!¡±

    ¡°I contacted the Marlin! ¡°It is said that NPCs Alexander and Berk are also heading that way!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll install the searchlight totem and go up to the mast, so everyone get ready for battle!¡±

    Byulcho¡¯s guild master Ki-jeong, Dragon Knights¡¯ guild master Gaeryong, and sh of Light¡¯s guild master Euncheon.

    The three men stepped forward without regard for who was first and reorganized their battle lines.

    ¡°Hey! Got it! No matter how many fish there are, our boat shouldn¡¯t be any slower! Captain Drake! ¡°What are the instructions?¡±

    ¡°Full speed ahead. I will control the rudder myself. ¡°Loosen all sails.¡±

    ¡°Wow? Are you crazy? In this weather-¡±

    ¡°¡´²¨ÀËŸoÐ§¡µ! < eleration >!¡±

    Paaaaaaaa!

    Immediately after the light shed from Drake¡¯s body, the New-Serpent no longer shook.

    ¡°Oh, indeed¡­ ¡°This is that skill.¡±

    Super-special NPC skills that even Kraven people have never seen before.

    After a while, a bright light shed on the Marlin Lake. A skill that Burke can also use will ignore all waves approaching both ships for a short period of time.

    When Euncheon of the New-Serpent and Rodin, the sculptor of the Marlin, each climbed up to the main mast andpleted the instation of the searchlight, only two beams of light remained empty on the dark sea.

    However, from the user¡¯s perspective, it just seemed like there was nothing.

    ¡°omg¡­¡±

    ¡°There are so many.¡±

    Sprays continued to bounce from the area illuminated by the searchlight.

    This is because so many fishmen were chasing after the captain of the Sea God Guard that Gaeryong used profanity without even realizing it.

    ¡°Leeha, Leeha, human¡­ ? ¡°A human ship reaches here?¡±

    ¡°Hakit!? Human¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leeha! ¡°Kill the mermaid first.¡±

    Both the mermaid and the fishman reacted to the sudden light in the same way. However, neither species approached the ship.

    It is natural for mermaids, who have not interacted with humans for a long time, to avoid ships. Moreover, the only purpose of the fishmen was to chase after the captain of the Sea God Guard.

    ¡°shit! ¡°They¡¯re noting this way?¡±

    ¡°On the Marlin, Summoner Elmi and Tamer Yongyong are preparing to retrieve the mermaid! Our side is¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go myself!¡±

    When Bobae, who was in contact with the Marlin, asked, the mermaid raised her hand.

    ¡°If the mermaid goes in person and there is any problem-¡±

    ¡°I will assist with water attribute magic.¡±

    ¡°I will also apply the skill. For the time being, I will take care of the damage Ms. Mermaid will receive. ¡°As long as the distance is not too far away, it will be fine.¡±

    Bobae looked worried for a moment, but when Jin and Ki-jeong, descendants of the elementalist heroes, came forward, he could no longer stop them. Anyway, since the hour was urgent, there was no time to think about this or that and calcte anything.

    ¡°And only if I go will the Captain of the Guard get on this ship safely!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay, then Mermaid, Jin, and Kijeong, get ready! For other users, please focus on the fishman following that mermaid from behind! Now without Mr. Fernand, we don¡¯t know their level or strength! ¡°You can¡¯t rx!¡±

    ¡°This is it, Won, who would rx when ¡®Gung-gwi¡¯ says so? Let¡¯s give it a shot first! ¡´Gaybolg¡µ.¡±

    As Bo-Bae encouraged him, Gae-Ryong smiled and raised his arms.

    What appears above his palm is a spear of mana. As ancer, the strongest long-distance skills he can do began to be created.

    The distance between the New Serpent, which runs through the sea ignoring the waves, and the Sea God Guard Captain and the fishmen is already less than 300m. Kid, with a lifeline wrapped around his waist, also approached the end of the deck.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready too.¡±

    While the Gaebolgro fishmen are momentarily embarrassed and stop moving, the Crimson Geckos will burst into mes. Kid is a person who knows how to connect with the people around him without saying much.

    ¡°Hwaaaaaap¡ª!¡±

    Gaeryong, whose forearms swelled to the point of bursting, threw down the Mana Spear.

    A spear of mana that glides across the surface of the water, Pachichit! Gaebolg, whose umted energy was enough to ssh around, quickly approached the fishman.

    ¡®An attack power simr to Gaeryong¡¯s is enough. How much damage does it take? Where is the instant death point?¡¯

    Gulp, Bobae also shot arrows at the protester and was watching the scene.

    Just before Gaebolg finally impaled a fishman, the users of the Marlin and New-Serpent had to witness an amazing sight.

    Teeenn¡­

    It was simr to a lightly ringing bell. But it wasn¡¯t a bell.

    ¡°uh?¡±

    ¡°¡´Wild Burn¡µ Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    What Gaebolg collided with was a pure white weapon held in both hands of the fishman. The fishman crossed the bone-like object in the shape of an X and threw Gaebolg away.

    ¡°Leeha! Without a doubt, a Hakit! ¡°It¡¯s magic!¡±

    The fishman shouted at the top of his voice with a cough-like noise. As if showing off one¡¯s power to humans.

    ¡°Haki-ki, hockey-!¡±

    Hakyu- Haka- Hakiki!

    It was at that time that the fishmen started making strange cries as a group. It was quite a creepy scene.

    ¡°¡­ They say it repels Gaebolg¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°How high is the level? No, what are the stats¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t fish have vocal cords? ¡°How do I say it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kijeong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bobae.¡±

    The fear of the New-Serpent was also felt on the Marlin.

    ¡°As for Gaeryong, I met him at the Hwahong guild battle. He is by no means weak¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you remember fighting with an idiot who couldn¡¯t even catch a fish? ¡°Feiwu, you are out of fashion too.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you better watch your mouth. Because from now on, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the ce for idiots like you. reptile! Fix my body!¡±

    m!

    Lugermanded Bailippus without hesitation while holding up ¡°Cobalt Blue Python.¡± The Ancient Gold Dragon frowned for a moment, but cast the spell rtively obediently.

    At least at this moment, I could know which strategy would be best.

    ¡°Keep control until the mermaid is rescued, Luger.¡±

    ¡°I know, so shut up, Alexander.¡±

    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaa whom whom where where?

    Luger¡¯s guns opened fire on the bow of the Marlin. Sea water sshed like a fountain as his gun exploded through the sea surface.

    ¡°Hmph, they are such a bunch of fish, I can¡¯t help but

    snort and load the next shell. For a moment, Luger couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°¡­ hmm?¡±

    This is because the number of fishmen within the searchlight¡¯s illumination range did not change.

    If you were hit from this distance by a Luger cannon with tremendous prating power, you would never be able to survive.

    But what does it mean that the numbers are the same?

    ¡°not¡­ ¡°I think you got hit?¡±

    The fishmen also had speed to match their strength.

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re saying that checks don¡¯t even work? Bailipus. ¡°Would you like to deal with it directly using magic?¡±

    ¡°i get it. However, it would be difficult for me to use area-type magic as it could cause damage to the ship. ¡°I shortened the distance for no reason.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s expression finally hardened a little.

    It only took a moment for a knight wearing golden armor to transform into a gold dragon.

    [me Strike]

    The mes flew straight to the ce where the fishmen were sshing around.

    ¡°Hakya ¨C sprinkle water! Sprinkle water¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hockey ¨C Hakkyak!¡±

    ¡°Hakyu, Hakyu!¡±

    And they were a little different from ordinary monsters.

    The blue particles that gathered in front of the fish¡¯s snouts soon turned into water cannons and began shooting seawater like bullets.

 Chapter 407

    There were more than twenty-five me strikes flying, but there were more than fifty sharp water guns flying toward those me strikes.

    Cheeeeeee¡­ !

    [¡­¡­ Can a water spirit of low purity produce this much power? Such water cannon magic from a water spirit who is not even a member of the Undine n¡ª]

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a mermaid! Come this way! ¡°I will save you!¡±

    Seeing the skill that even Bailippus was momentarily confused, Alexander quickly ran to the yer.

    Now, all that remained in users¡¯ minds was a ¡®danger signal¡¯.

    I just thought that I had to get out of this ce somehow!

    However, Alexander¡¯s voice did not reach the mermaid in the dark sea, where human speech could not be heard properly due to thunder, lightning, and the sound of waves.

    The thing that approached the Sea God Guard Captain the fastest was not a ship, but another mermaid.

    * * *

    ¡°Captain of the Guard! this way! Come over here!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Anderson?! ¡°Is he alive?¡±

    ¡°I was rescued by the humans over there and survived!¡±

    ¡°Did you bring a human?¡±

    While Andersong, the mermaid NPC who was fascinated by the skills of the expedition members including Leeha, was making a hard appeal to the Sea God Guard Captain, the fishmen had sufficiently narrowed the distance.

    ¡°yes! They are incredibly talented people! Obviously it will be our strength ¨C ¡±

    Chuaa Aak!

    A fishman jumped in, interrupting Anderson.

    Just by its size alone, it was already about 1.5 timesrger than a mermaid, and it was a monster with human-like arms and legs.

    The only difference is that their hands and feet have webbed feet.

    However, there was nothing wrong with holding and swinging a threatening weapon.

    ¡°Hakkit, hakkit¡ª!¡±

    Fortunately, fishmen are not the only ones who have shortened the distance from mermaids.

    A woman standing with one foot on the bow of the New Serpent raised her voice.

    ¡°¡´Bounce Arrow¡µ!¡±

    Wow! ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    There was only one arrow that cut through the wind. But it was enough. Just before the fishman swung his weapon at Anderson, an arrow struck the fishman¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hakyukyu!¡±

    The fishman was unable to ovee the energy of the arrow hitting strongly from the side and was pushed away. But surprisingly, the arrow also bounced off the fishman¡¯s back scales without being able to pierce it.

    The yers watching from the deck screamed.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through it! Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying it can¡¯t be pierced by an arrow ranked 10th?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bobae¡¯s arrows can¡¯t even pierce the scales of a fish¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±

    It waster revealed that Bo Bae¡¯s arrows were different from ordinary ones.

    After the arrow bounced off the first fishman like a rubber ball, it was flying towards another fishman nearby.

    It even retained the energy it had when it wasunched.

    ¡°A magic arrow that bounces endlessly towards the same type of monster!¡±

    Tweet! Tweet! Ugh!

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Haki it, Haki it!¡±

    It was at that time that the formation of the fishmen, who were flocking towards the Sea God Guard Captain, copsed.

    The arrows constantly flying between the fishmen were almost as if they had artificial intelligence themselves.

    ¡°Jeenjang, the Dragon Knights have respect. Once again, ¡´Gaybolg¡µ!¡±

    ¡°You have to pour it in first. Even if, as Alexander said, he escaped after being rescued¡­ What I need now is-¡±

    Tadaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    ¡°¨DIt is a clear check.¡±

    Although Kid was the one who awakened the users around him, his own taste was bitter.

    Four bullets were fired at the four fishmen, all of which hit urately, but none of them died instantly.

    The users of the Marlin, who saw the New-Serpent¡¯s struggles, also cheered up.

    Are your skills not working? These guys are ridiculously strong? All you have to do ise up with a strategy next time!

    ¡°I learned something from Bobae again. ¡´Siege form¡µ.¡±

    The person standing on the deck of the Marlin was a man carrying a huge crossbow on his back. If a ghost who uses a bow is a treasure, then when ites to using a crossbow, there is no one who can beat him.

    ¡®Armboost¡¯, a tournament participant from Minis, quickly raised his crossbow.

    ¡°A crossbow at best?¡±

    ¡°My crossbow is faster than your bullet.¡±

    His body hardens as he casts the skill.

    The crossbow and his body were bing one, like a siege weapon ballista.

    ¡°What? Like this-¡±

    ¡°¡´Power pull¡µ.¡±

    Whoa whoa!

    The thick string of the crossbow was pulled as if it were torn apart.

    Luger tried to say something next to him, but before he could open his mouth, Bolt had already left the crossbow.

    Buuuuuung©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Kwahak!

    The bolt had enough power to make you hear the eerie sound of the wind blowing even in a storm,pletely impaling a fishman and disappearing into the sea.

    ¡°-bouncer¡­ this¡­¡±

    Even if it doesn¡¯t die, it will have to struggle in the sea for a long time until the boltpletely loses its strength.

    It was natural that Luger¡¯s mouth slowly closed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being strong in a skill that you can¡¯t match? ¡°Every attack starts with a hit, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Damn German¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re German too, so there¡¯s no need to say things like that. ¡°It¡¯s like spitting in your face.¡±

    ¡°It, it, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t buff myself earlier! ¡´Strengthening Artillery: in Fire Artillery¡µ.¡±

    Seeing Armboost not losing a word, Luger¡¯spetitive spirit was finally ignited.

    A Luger with a strengthened Armboost and Cobalt Blue Python that has been buffed to the level of a siege weapon.

    Quaaaaaaang, buuuuuuuuu

    The two people who stood at the head of the Marlin could not have been this trustworthy.

    * * *

    ¡°Slow down.¡±

    ¡°Slow down! ¡°Burn the mermaid!¡±

    At one word from Drake, Kraven users urged the NPCs.

    ¡°I already told Summoner Elmi and Tamer Yongyong! ¡°I¡¯ll take that mermaid aboard the New-Serpent first, along with Anderson!¡±

    ¡°All right! ¡°Everyone, please do your best to protect Hyein!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have it!¡±

    Hye-in, Bo-bae, and Ki-jeong also focus on the mermaids that have approached at a distance of 100 meters. The users were pushing back the fishmen using all the skills they could, but the progress was not easy.

    If you slow down and dy picking up the mermaid, you could be in danger.

    ¡°Uh, huh? ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Marlin slow down?¡±

    ¡°Get the fish people¡¯s attention while we rescue them.¡±

    ¡°ah!¡±

    Without Drake saying much, after deciding to save the mermaid from the New-Serpent, Burke immediately decided what he should do.

    Of course, there was no word that Burke would do that, but Drake¡¯s ability to read Burke¡¯s intentions just through the movements of the marlin was impressive enough.

    ¡°Casting has started, 3 seconds to go!¡±

    Hyein focused her mind as she looked at the two mermaids who were almost on the right side of the New-Serpent. Just grab it with the space grab and pull it up.

    But the problem is also the saboteurs.

    Many of the fishmen were being dealt with by the Marlin, which turned without slowing down, but the number of fishmen running directly at the mermaids was by no means small.

    ¡°Fishman at 3 o¡¯clock¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡´Kelpie¡¯s Mouth¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Heek!¡±

    A fishman jumped on the surface of the water and tried to swing at the mermaids, but Elementalist Jin¡¯s skills were faster.

    The blurry thing that suddenly appeared on the sea was a horse¡¯s head.

    An incrediblyrge head.

    The horse¡¯s head made of seawater opened its mouth and swallowed the fishman.

    ¡°Kkorok, kkororok!¡±

    As a fishman who was born in the sea and lived only in the sea, he couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed that there was seawater that he couldn¡¯t escape.

    But no matter how hard I struggled, it was impossible to escape the kelpie¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°hurry! ¡°Hurry and pick it up!¡±

    Couuuuuuu¡­ Kuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ !

    It was about then that huge sshes of water began to ssh near the Marlin¡¯s vessel.

    In addition to the firing of Luger and Armboost, the trappers of Snare had begun to activate, meaning that the fishmen were about to board the ship.

    ¡°¡´Space Grab¡µ!¡±

    Finally, after Hyein¡¯s casting, two mermaids began to rise into the air.

    ¡°Hikyaaaaa! ¡°I can¡¯t send it!¡±

    ¡°Hydrau Needle!¡±

    ¡°Hydrau Needle!¡±

    The fishmen who had been swimming sshily jumped back out of the water as soon as they could dive into the water. What was spewing out from their mouths was a sharp water cannon.

    A water cannon with enough power to cancel out Bailipus¡¯ me Strike was being fired at the mermaids.

    ¡°no! I have to stop it-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I knew you¡¯d use that again! ¡´Seal of Protection¡µ!¡±

    Temr¡¯s protection skill that takes the opponent¡¯s damage instead!

    Shwaaaaagh!

    Kijeong, who was standing near the deck holding a shield and sword, quickly cast a skill on the mermaids.

    Perhaps the Sea God Guard Captain knew what skill he had, as he hugged Anderson and blocked the Hydro Needle with his body.

    The water cannon hit as if it would pierce the body of the Sea God Guard Captain, which was wrapped in a blue membrane.

    ¡°Kuhup, what, what?! ¡°Isn¡¯t the damage a joke?¡±

    Of course, Ki-jeong bears the brunt of the damage. Kijeong quickly opened the character window to check his HP and his expression became somewhat stiff.

    Fortunately, Hyein got them up on deck before they could take another hit! Kijeong deactivated the skill and quickly swallowed the potion.

    ¡°Whoa! ¡°Mermaid rescueplete!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I whispered to Alexander! Anderson! How can I get out of here? ¡°Where are there no fishmen?!¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s the entire area around here right now is the sea area of the Dragon Pce-¡±

    ¡°Haki, Hakyuuuut!¡±

    Chuak, chuak, chuak!

    While Bobae was trying to ask the mermaid Anderson for directions, several fishmen approached the bottom of the sea and jumped up to the New Serpent.

    Thump, thump, thump¡­

    ¡°Hakit, human¡ª! ¡°Give me the mermaid!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the mermaid first, Leeha!¡±

    Even though they were underwater, they had overwhelming strength and were able to climb up to the deck of a huge ship with just one jump.

    Where should I go? How should I get there?

    The distance between the New-Serpent and the Marlin was bing increasingly distant. On a stormy sea, heavy drinking and uninvited guests other than waves were enough to distract users.

    * * *

    ¡°Hakiii¡ªHakyuuu¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ugh, do you see their gills opening every time they make that weird breathing sound?¡±

    ¡°How could something like that be seen first in this situation? That¡¯s amazing, Mr. Kijeong. ¡´Spread Arrow¡µ!¡±

    Bobae shook her head and pulled the bowstring.

    It was an awkward sight to pull the arrow without an arrow, but when the arrow bounced, dozens of mana arrows were spewed out.

    The spread arrow spread out over 90 degrees in front of the treasure, and the translucent mana arrows made a crackling sound and prated the scales of the fishmen.

    ¡°Quat!¡± ¡°Kyusishit!¡±

    Those who were hit with one or two shots were pushed back, and those who were hit with three or four shots fell t on their backs. The treasure was great! ¡°I cheered lightly, but it was too quick a toast.

    Even the fishman whoy down got up again after a while.

    ¡°excuse me¡­ Bobae? ¡°What is the skill damage of that?¡±

    ¡°If you can survive being hit by four feet¡ªwell, I don¡¯t even know how to express it.¡±

    ¡°It is certain that it is overwhelmingly stronger than ordinary monsters, so we must hurry and throw it overboard! ¡´Reverse Gravity¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Hakyuuuu-¡±

    Tadaaaaan¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Six bullets were fired in session at the fishman, who was floating in the air and seemed to be flying endlessly.

    Having already been hit by the treasure¡¯s arrow, the fishman was probably unable to withstand Kid¡¯s bullets, and finally turned gray.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad!¡±

    ¡°It would have been nice if Biyemi or Pyro were there at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss those who don¡¯t exist, hurry up and fight!¡±

    Cuuuuuuuu!

    Even while the expedition members of the Marlin and New-Serpent were fighting the fishmen, the fishmen continued to climb onto the ship.

    They were stronger, faster, and had more stamina than regr monsters, but once you understood the enemy, there was no difficulty in dealing with them.

    At least for users with the title of New World Expedition Team member.

 Chapter 408

    ¡°Drive them out!¡±

    ¡°Weak against nk attacks! The front area is small, so there are few hit points! ¡°Preferably from the side, except for those who aggro!¡±

    ¡°¡´Seonpungak¡µ.¡±

    One more, one more!

    Due to the users¡¯ coordinated attack, the fishmen began to fall out of the ship.

    The unfortunate thing is that not all of them had good skill cooldowns, MP, or HP. It wasn¡¯t simply because I waste in understanding the pattern.

    The fishmen were definitely stronger than most monsters in the Old Continent.

    ¡°Thest one, ¡®Iron Captain¡¯!¡±

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    A fishman was thrown off the deck due to the skill that ¡®Steary Panda¡¯ used with all his might.

    By navigating the stormy seas, we finally drove them out!

    However, less than half of the men were killed and the other half were literally driven overboard, so the crisis still existed.

    In fact, the only goal of protecting the ship was achieved.

    ¡°Where are we going?! Are you going to keep dragging them around like that?¡±

    ¡°Anderson!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t help it! ¡°As long as we are in the waters of the Dragon Pce, they will keep chasing us!¡±

    The mermaid who was caring for the captain of the Sea God Guard, who had copsed almost to the point of fainting, cried out as if she were crying.

    ¡°How much longer do we have to go before we can escape the waters of the Dragon Pce?¡±

    ¡°If we go in this direction and at this speed, it will take at least 40 days. Or maybe go back for a day or so¡­¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Shoot¡­ Kwagwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    While the rain and wind were still pouring down, a bolt of lightning struck the surface of the water in the distant sea and thunder rumbled.

    Users were speechless.

    No one could say that first. What helped me make that decision was a word from Drake.

    ¡°The duration of the blue void is not long. ¡°If you are affected by the waves, you will be overtaken by the fishmen.¡±

    It was the mainmast¡¯s call.

    ¡°Uh, uh, ahead¡ªthere¡¯s a lot of spray ahead! Rubini, isn¡¯t there anything marked on the map?!¡±

    ¡°no. Did something else appear?¡±

    ¡°No matter how few you catch, it¡¯s more than 100! ¡°More than 100 fishmen are swimming this way!¡±

    What if at least 100 more monsters were added that required so much skill cooldown, HP, and MP to deal with about 30 monsters that could not be caught even on Rubini¡¯s map?

    The searchlight was also shining on the main mast of the Marlin, so the entire situation was shared.

    ¡°Turn the bow. ¡°Make it your top priority to get out of the ce called the Dragon Pce¡¯s sea area.¡±

    Alexander decided immediately.

    It was the first time the ship of the New World expedition, which had sailed without hesitation for 41 days, retreated.

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha¡­ Leeha¡­ Yongyong, Elmi! ¡°Please report on the reconnaissance situation!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see those following me at sea level!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same with the ocean floor. ¡°I think I¡¯ve finally given up the chase.¡±

    ¡°Okay, phew, okay¡­¡± ¡­¡±

    Tamer and summoner ryed the information brought by their respective pets. Feiwu nodded once andy down on the deck.

    ¡°Whoa, I guess I can finally take a breather. Hey, Kraven¡¯s brat! Come and grab the keys!¡±

    ¡°Damn, the NPC should do something like this. In times like this-¡±

    ¡°Are you going to ignore the captain¡¯s words!?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    One of Kraven¡¯s pirate users somehow went near the key and took turns with Berk.

    The sky just one nautical mile behind the Marlin was still dark.

    It wasn¡¯t just because the sun was setting.

    The intermittent sounds of thunder were now very faint, but there was no sign of the typhoon going away.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°It seems like the typhoon is just stuck there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it says, Alexander. ¡°It¡¯s not a natural phenomenon.¡±

    Alexander also sat cross-legged, caught his breath, and looked behind him.

    The situation was a little better than that of the users who were exhausted here and there, but there was no way they wouldn¡¯t get tired.

    ¡°of course! Isn¡¯t that something you should have felt right from the moment you entered?! Damn, it was kind of ominous. ¡°I wondered who the idiot captain would drive a ship to a ce like that, but I never thought it would be me.¡±

    Burke grumbled.

    NPC Berk also knew that the man in golden armor next to Alexander was an ancient gold dragon, but it was also proof that he had no time to be polite.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Alexander lightly praised Burke. The past 24 hours have been such that I wondered if there would be such hardships.

    It was truly a desperate escape to rescue the Captain of the Sea God Guard and escape from the sea full of dark clouds.

    The difficult retreat, in which we had to fight off the fishermen who were literally running at us without a single moment of rest, and drive the boat towards the ce with the weakest wind even in a typhoon to maintain speed, has just ended.

    The situation was no different for the New-Serpent, which was located 300 meters away from the Marlin.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ I¡¯d rather y dragon raid¡­ I feel like someone beat my whole body¡­¡±

    The person who looked particrly haggard was Ki-jeong.

    Since there were very few people who could act as tankers, the New-Serpent was essentially taking all the damage alone.

    ¡°It was hard, wasn¡¯t it, Kijeong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard¡­ Leeha is really lucky. ¡°Are you leaving at exactly this time?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Biyemi, the same goes for Lee Ji-won.¡±

    Kijeong even threw away his shield andy down on the deck. Hyein also copsed helplessly next to him.

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong, what about Pyro? Phew, Nara¡¯s ship must have felt like dying because there were nobat personnel. ¡°Unfortunately, there are people with high short-term firepower in Group 4, so I¡¯m tired of it.¡±

    ¡°It is also a pity that Fernand is not here. He is not there at this time when we have to re-establish sailing schedules and routes¡­¡±

    Even Bobae and Roubini made sounds of disappointment.

    Until the expedition departed, theposition and proportion of logout rotation groups 1, 2, 3, and 4 were roughly simr, but now all members of the expedition could see that the importance of each individual changed slightly as the voyage continued.

    However, no one was the first to bring up the idea of changing the rotation, and even if they did, it could only hurt someone¡¯s pride, so everyone just ignored it.

    That¡¯s exactly what happened in this incident.

    ¡°¡­ Leeha muste.¡±

    The users did not miss Drake¡¯s low muttering.

    ¡°yes? ¡°Brother Leeha?¡±

    Ki-jeong barely raised his head and asked, but Drake did not answer and asked the mermaid NPC.

    ¡°Anderson, there is no way back, right?¡±

    ¡°At least as far as I know. It was like that when I escaped. ¡°Since the fishmen came out, the typhoon has not disappeared over the waters of Yonggung.¡±

    ¡°If it were the entire sea area, there would be no way back¡­ ¡°Is the Captain of the Sea God Guard awake?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet¡­¡± ¡­ Master Mu is continuing to treat you, but you are unable toe to your senses.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    Of course, the conversation between the two NPCs, Drake and the mermaid, did not just happen. To the surrounding users, each and every conversation is like a hint.

    ¡®There is a corrtion between fishmen and typhoons. Are you going toe out on a quest?¡¯

    ¡®We will find out more details only when the Sea God Guard Captain wakes up. Tsk, it¡¯s painful to see that Saint Rapha is part 4.¡¯

    ¡®But what does it mean to need Mr. Leeha? When ites to shipping, we¡¯ll need more Mr. Fernand.¡¯

    While the exhausted users were lost in their own thoughts, the sun was gradually going down into the distant sea.

    Night of the 41st day of navigation.

    However, the navigation distance based on the Old Continent remained unchanged from the 39th day, and the Marlin and New-Serpent were just aimlessly circling the surrounding sea.

    * * *

    Shuuk-! Shuuk! Shuuk!

    Perhaps because they were already familiar with the intersection of Middle Earth and reality, all Group 4 users logged in at the same time as if they had nned it out.

    ¡°Leeha, I slept well. Good morning, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Hakit, I feel good after eating a lot of food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness? Why is everyone¡¯s expression so bad? ¡°What happened?¡±

    Leeha, Biyemi, Ram Hwajeong, Rafae, as well as the Marlin¡¯s Cabbage Master, Chiyo, Pyro, etc. looked at their surroundings in confusion.

    ¡°what? Kijeong? Why are you stretched out? Bobae, what happened to you too? ¡°Did a monstere out?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Hearing that carefree sound makes me feel energetic again.¡±

    Kid sighed as he watched Leeha changing the magazine into the ck Bass. Even with his hat pressed down, his haggard face was instantly recognizable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Me, indeed. ah! Group 1, everyone! Go out now! ¡°Sleep well!¡±

    Leeha shouted energetically, but the first group of users did not respond or log out.

    The user who had a vague sense of the current situation was Fernand, who was in Group 4 below.

    ¡°uh? what? Is the direction of the sun strange? Captain Drake! The route is wrong-¡±

    ¡°Currently wandering around the same spot.¡±

    ¡°-yes?¡±

    ¡°ok? ¡°What kind of monster came out?¡±

    Fernand and Leeha tilted their heads at the same time. This was also the reason why the first group of people waited for them without even being able to log out.

    ¡°Team 4, everyone,e here! what happened¡­ Leeha, I¡¯ll tell you everything. ah! Rafae, could you please go inside the cabin?¡±

    ¡°yes? Ah yes.¡±

    ¡°There must be another mermaid there, Captain of the Sea God Guard, so please treat her. ¡°He couldn¡¯t wake up even with treatment from Taoist monks.¡±

    ¡°Captain of the Sea God Guard¡­¡±

    Leeha got a sense just by hearing Bobae speak to Rafae.

    Something happened. That¡¯s the equivalent of docking a ship.

    ¡°First, listen to the exnation. ¡°I heard that everyone wille over here once the exnation is over on the Marlin, so let¡¯s talk then.¡±

    Group 4 of users listened to all the stories of the past two days on their respective ships.

    Although it was generally a conveyance of facts, it could not be objective as it was a description that incorporated the experiences of users who had dealt with fishmen.

    The only thing that the 4 groups of users who listen to their words can be sure of is that it will be stronger than any normal monster in the Old Continent.

    That wasn¡¯t the only problem.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°The typhoon won¡¯t go away?¡±

    ¡°You will find out more details when the Sea God Guard Captain wakes up. ¡°It probably has something to do with how the fish people were born.¡±

    Baylipus nodded and answered.

    ¡°Huh¡­ then? The two captains have skills ¨C no, they say they can elerate the ship anyway¡­ Well, you can¡¯t get rid of the fishmen chasing you in the water, right? There¡¯s no way the skillsts infinitely.¡±

    ¡°So Leeha I needed you.¡±

    ¡°Me? What can you do against a typhoon? Should I at least shoot the eye of the typhoon?¡±

    ¡°What are you kidding? That¡¯s it, that one.¡±

    Drake extended his finger towards the embarrassed Leeha. Even after being called out, Leeha still did not understand Drake¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°me¡­ Point¡­ so?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you just wanted to point a finger at Eunga?¡±

    As Ki-jeong quietly whispered and smiled next to him, the users, including Biyemi, giggled.

    Certainly, the atmosphere of the entire New World expedition team brightened just by Leeha¡¯s connection.

    ¡°That coat.¡±

    ¡°Nose- ah! Ahhh! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Drake sighed as he looked at Leeha¡¯s reckless behavior.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve never used it before?¡±

    ¡°There was no special activity at sea! That¡¯s right, there it was!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use it at sea, but¡­¡±

    Drake¡¯s perspective on Leeha changed slightly.

    His gaze, which used to be seen as an interesting being, has be a bit like looking at Palpuni.

    Of course, it was not surprising to those who knew Leeha¡¯s personality well to begin with.

    Most users, even Burke, shook their heads.

 Chapter 409

    ¡°Eong-ya, I remember too. When you showed me those clothes. I heard you can use the < Perfect Storm > skill. Have you really never used it before?¡±

    ¡°Si, it¡¯s noisy! ¡°I¡¯m going to check it from now on!¡±

    Leeha was somewhat embarrassed and quickly opened the skill window.

    ¡´Perfect Storm ¨C Range Limit¡µ

    Description: Calm seas can be made rough and rough seas can be made calm. Only clothing imbued with the sea god¡¯s protection can borrow the sea god¡¯s power.

    Effect: Creates and destroys a typhoon within a 300m radius of the specified range.

    Mana: Mana consumption varies depending on the intensity of the typhoon (0~5,000)

    Duration: Duration varies depending on the intensity of the typhoon

    Cool time: Cool time varies depending on the intensity of the typhoon

    . Calmly. This means that it can control both the creation and extinction of typhoons.

    I could tell by looking at the description and effect of the skill, but the conditions were not easy.

    ¡°Umm¡­ The mana consumption seems enormous, right? I need a lot more mana than my total mana¡­¡±

    A unique skill with no grade or level. Although there was nothing to know for sure, the following was a rough guess.

    ¡®I heard from Ki-jeong that the entire area above the Yonggung sea area is a typhoon zone¡­¡¯

    Moreover, it was said that the century was not easy.

    It is bound to be difficult for a skill with a total mana of around 1,400 or less to handle a skill that has the possibility of consuming mana at different levels, even up to 5,000.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it and use it.¡±

    ¡°Um, no, Ram Hwa-jeong can¡¯t wear it. The prerequisite for equipping this coat is that you must have a certain achievement¡­ ¡°There are no achievements rted to the Sea God, right?¡±

    ¡°huh.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong nodded without further confirmation. He looked like he was memorizing all his achievements to date.

    ¡°older brother! What achievement?! What level? ¡°Can I trade my achievements?¡±

    Lee Ji-won¡¯s eyes brightened at the word ¡°achievement¡± and he approached her, but that wasn¡¯t there either.

    If you are someone who Drake can truly recognize, and you do not have the achievement of ¡®A person recognized by the Son of the Sea God,¡¯ you cannot wear this coat.

    Except for one person.

    ¡°I will use it.¡±

    There will be no need to admit it to yourself. Drake extended his hand towards Leeha.

    The moment Leeha handed him his coat, the cabin door opened violently.

    A person, no, a mermaid, is approaching, throwing her body so loudly that it makes a loud sound.

    ¡°Not yet ¨C you haven¡¯t recovered yet! HP is continuously decreasing-¡±

    ¡°Are you really, really a master?¡±

    The Sea God Guard Captain was crawling on the ground and approaching Drake.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Sibreem.¡±

    ¡°young master! Really, really, to save us¡ª¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± ¡­ That¡¯s not it. I just happened to pass by this area because of my king¡¯s request. And I am no longer his son. ¡°Can you please stop calling me master?¡±

    Drake slightly pushed Sea God Guard Captain, Seabreem, who seemed to be clinging to him, crying.

    However, it is definitely not a ¡®coincidence¡¯ that he is here.

    ¡®To get to the New World, you have to cross this sea, and there¡¯s no way Drake, who¡¯s from here, didn¡¯t know that. Was it because of King Kraven¡¯s orders that he just followed obediently? Or arbitrarily?¡¯

    Leeha could not guess his inner thoughts.

    Maybe it¡¯s just the flow of the quest.

    ¡°No matter how much of a human you left, you are still a master. ¡°How can you say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°What Captain Sibreem Guard said is correct, young master.¡±

    Sibrim and Anderson clung to Drake with the attitude that they would grab him by the crotch of his pants. Burke grumbled behind Drake, but didn¡¯t really intervene.

    ¡°¡­ That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgotten that time. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please at least leave out the voice, Mr. Master.¡±

    Reluctantly, Drake nodded and Sibreem looked thrilled.

    ¡°Of course, master. If the Sea God knew about this, how happy would he be-¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry for speaking, but can I first hear what the current situation is?¡±

    And Fernand intervened on behalf of the users who were watching the scene with their own emotions.

    A reunion between a mermaid in crisis and the former son of the sea god? It may have been an interesting and touching scene, but it did not have much of an impact on the current New World expedition members.

    What they want is practical and reliable information! The only being who could have it was Sea God Guard Captain, Sibreem.

    Even though Sibrim was fully aware that the humans in front of him had saved him, he did not easily let down his guard.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know what or how to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start by asking what we are curious about. ¡°Do you know about a new continent, not the existing continent of humans?¡±

    Fernand said. His throat trembled.

    Seabreem looked around at the users and looked at Drake¡¯s face before opening his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been there? ¡°So you¡¯re saying you know where it is?¡±

    ¡°¡­ maybe.¡±

    Shivrim¡¯s attitude was somewhat ambiguous.

    Do you know or do you not know?

    ¡°Umm¡­ Well, let me ask you another question. ¡°Then do you know where the middle part of this ocean is, that is, between the New World, which you ¡®probably¡¯ know, and the Old World of humans?¡±

    Fernand asked again. He tightened his hands so hard that the chart he was holding became crumpled.

    At least he had hope and desperation to rescue something from this mermaid. It was the same sense of responsibility as a member of the 2nd New World Expedition.

    And did Sibrim feel something from Fernand¡¯s earnestness, or was he doing what he had to do as the captain of the sea god¡¯s guard?

    His answer was unexpected.

    No, perhaps it was something that users had vaguely guessed ever since they rescued the mermaid ¡®Anderson¡¯.

    ¡°I know that for sure.¡±

    ¡°Then¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s shameless to talk about this in this situation. But do me a favor¡­ , I will tell you anything if you do me a favor.¡±

    Shuuuuk!

    What appeared before the eyes of the New World expedition members was a holographic window.

    * * *

    [Septic Tank Cleaning]

    Description: ¡°If the Sea God returns to his original state, there will be no difficulty in driving out the fishmen. However, I cannot get rid of the ¡®thing¡¯ of the septic tank that pollutes the mermaids, much less the sea god. Maybe no mermaid can get rid of it. So, humans! Pleasee with me. Even just one person is fine. If you¡¯re human, there¡¯s a chance that you won¡¯t be contaminated, so please¡­ Please save Undine¡¯s family.¡±

    In order to get rid of the fish people¡¯s rebellion and the magic typhoon, the septic tank must be returned to its original state. Let¡¯s follow Sea God Guard Captain Sibrim and return the sea areas of the Dragon Pce, including the Sea God, to their original state.

    However, as soon as you ept the quest, the < Water Ring > skill will be activated and you will be unable to move beyond a certain distance from the Sea God Guard Captain.

    (Skill effect applies even when logging out)

    Contents: Elimination of the source of contamination inside the ¡®septic tank¡¯ owned by Undine¡¯s n

    Reward: 1 right to acquire items in the Dragon Pce treasure trove

    +100% intimacy with all mermaid NPCs

    Pre-reward: ¡®Sea of Dawn¡¯ Conditions for failing to provide location information for the ¡®Central Point¡¯

    : Upon death, upon death of the Sea God, upon death of Sea God Guard Captain Seabream Upon failure: Achievement ¨C

    Intimacy with Howard Drake,

    the one who annihted the mermaids -100%

    Do you want to ept?

    Users quickly read the hologram window.

    The content of the quest itself was extremely simple. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the septic tank, but I just need to remove it.

    ¡®If it¡¯s a monster, you just have to catch it. Well, if something else is stuck, you can just remove it anyway.¡¯

    However, the road to that content is not easy.

    Fernand stuttered and asked Sibrim.

    ¡°This ring of water¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a token of promise. It¡¯s shameless to ask this, but¡­ Because we still can¡¯t trust humans. ¡°I will protect the will of the promiser from wavering.¡±

    Although Sibreem expressed it in a moderate manner, the exnation was clearly visible in the eyes of the users. That is to say, it is the same as a moving barrier based on Seaburim.

    ¡®To prevent scams? He really does everything. Are you saying that we should just chase after that mermaid?¡¯

    As Leeha shook his head, Fernand asked Sibreim again.

    ¡°Of course, but¡­ ¡°Is the septic tank in the ocean?¡±

    ¡°exactly. Of course, we have to enter the waters of the Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°ah¡­ Well, could you give me a moment? ¡°We also need to have a conversation.¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡°I¡¯ll wait as long as I can.¡±

    Fernand asked Sibrim for forgiveness. It wasn¡¯t to get permission from the NPC.

    It was nothing short of advanced know-how to prevent the hologram quest window from disappearing and being automatically rejected.

    ¡°everyone! ¡°If you¡¯ve all read it, let¡¯s gather for a moment!¡±

    Fernand left Sibrim and called the entire New World expedition team into the cabin.

    The difficult discussion was difficult from the first topic.

    ¡°How do I clear it if I¡¯m in the water?¡±

    That was the first challenge. The sea where a typhoon rages and fishmen rush in. Go there and go into the water to go to the septic tank?

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the Golden Reptile¡¯s magic solve your breathing problem?¡±

    ¡°But permanent continuation is impossible. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go with you.¡±

    Luger asked, giving Baylipus a new nickname. Baylipus frowned and answered.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t do that! What if a gold dragon is involved in a quest that may take some time? When we finish the quest, our ships will already be in shambles, right? It is impossible for everyone to ept this quest in the first ce. Only a select few people should go¡­¡±

    It was the Alexander and Bailippus pair that yed the biggest role in escaping from the fish people.

    Of course, it will be a different situation from then, as users with strong short-term firepower, such as Ramhwajeong and Pyro, have logged in, but in any case, Bailipus¡¯ loss will be a huge loss of power.

    The second obstacle, the condition of being a ¡®selected few¡¯, also came with it, but even that could not be easily decided.

    ¡°If you think about it the other way around, no one can go without Bailippus.¡±

    ¡°Among the talisman skills, there is one rted to breathing¡­ That too onlysts two hours.¡±

    ¡°Even if we two brothers go, there is a high possibility that fishmen will flock on the way to the septic tank.¡±

    The cabbage master and the radish master looked at each other and shook their heads.

    After the self-buff, the users were confident in hand-to-handbat, but the martial arts master who had already experienced the fishman had ryed all the facts to the cabbage swordsman.

    That it was absolutely impossible for the two of us to do it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡± ¡­ Item rewards are desirable, but the chance of dying is much greater. ¡°The failure conditions are strict, and the penalty seems severe.¡±

    ¡°Hakit, I already said that the sea god was contaminated, but if it appears as a monster¡­ ¡°It¡¯s scary to even think about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡°If you kill him, the quest will fail.¡±

    Kijeong, Biyemi, and Hyein were also skeptical.

    The same goes for Bobae. There wasn¡¯t much she could do.

    ¡°In the water, original dealers are just food. ¡°It is confirmed that me, Armboost, and the three musketeers will not be able to go.¡±

    Even when the users were muttering and saying one thing at a time, Leeha¡¯s eyes did not leave the hologram window.

    Kid also reads and reads again. Kid was the first to open his mouth.

    ¡°The nature of the quest is very dirty.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Kid?¡±

    ¡°Have you not noticed yet, Luger?¡±

    ¡°Stop showing off and just talk.¡±

    Kid lifted his hat for a moment, adjusted his hair, and put his hat back on.

    It was also the timing to once again focus the users who had already focused on Kid with Luger¡¯s words.

    ¡°It means there is no need to clear this quest.¡±

    ¡°yes? why?¡±

    ¡°What we need is not intimacy with mermaids or items.¡±

    ¡°Well, then¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°This is location information. And now, this mermaid named Shivrim offered to give this as a ¡®good reward¡¯. This means that you will be notified as long as you ept the quest. Do you know what that means?¡±

    Kid didn¡¯t answer first.

    This is because the users gathered here had the insight to understand just this much.

    ¡®indeed¡­ Was Kid the leader among the three musketeers? I thought Leeha thought of everything.¡¯

 Chapter 410

    A person who was already thinking what Kid was thinking even before Kid said it.

    Chiyo, who was sitting in the back row, nodded slightly. At the same time, Fernand screamed.

    ¡°No way! ¡°Is this the quest with that intention?!¡±

    ¡°oh my god¡­ too bad! ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°But if you think about it, it makes sense. Now what do those mermaids have to do with us?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think from the beginning that we would enter the New World without blood, but this is so¡­¡±

    Users murmured. Now everyone was thinking the same thing as Kid.

    Kijeong sighed and settled the situation.

    ¡°They say people follow their names, but they really flirted with each other as they pleased¡­ This is a quest that forces you to offer up one person as a scapegoat¡­¡±

    A fact that Kid and the Expedition users finally noticed.

    Location information is given as ¡®prepensation¡¯.

    Clearing the quest is difficult.

    then? One person acts as a representative, epts the quest, listens to the location information, and then informs the expedition members¡­

    ¡°You mean I have to die alone somewhere in the ocean.¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, I wouldn¡¯t be alone. ¡°Because of the ¡®Water Ring¡¯, we won¡¯t be able to go anywhere, and we¡¯ll end up dying together with that mermaid with the long flowing beard.¡±

    Can we say that the situation is better now than when we were unable to advance due to the Fishman and Mana Typhoon? The heads of the expedition members began to spin urgently.

    There can be no volunteers for this quest.

    Of course there will be a vote.

    In that case, the basic rule is that no matter what happens, you must survive!

    Middle Earth forcedpetition anytime, anywhere.

    Even in the middle of the vast ocean.

    * * *

    Who will do it? The expedition members silently nced at the other expedition members around them.

    An atmosphere where no one can step forward because everyone is thinking the same thing. The tension, distrust, anxiety, and nervousness that suddenly spread among the members of the New World expedition were floating around the cabin.

    -What are you going to do, bro?

    -what.

    ¨DIf you look at this clearly, it means that we should abandon the person who is the most unhelpful.

    -is it?

    ¨DWhat does that mean? Can¡¯t you understand the atmosphere? My brother is not a person who doesn¡¯t get caught 100% of the time!

    Kijeong was puzzled by Leeha¡¯s sour reaction.

    If you vote for the scapegoat, the only ones you can be 100% sure of are a few top ranked yers, including Alexander.

    Simply because you are a descendant of a hero or have achieved excellent results in a tournament is not enough to show off your business card.

    Above all, this is not a team going to annihte the pieces of the Demon King.

    Strictly speaking, the main purpose of this quest is to ¡®establish a pioneering base¡¯ after ¡®reaching the new continent¡¯.

    For that purpose, ¡®construction of a mana ry tower¡¯ is necessary.

    In other words, among users who have nothing to do other thanbat right now, there is a possibility that those with many ovepping roles will be selected at any time.

    ¨DLuger oveps with his brother, and Armboost and Bobae, both of whom use crossbows, are at the same range. Well, considering the purpose of the reconnaissance, there is a higher chance that your brother will survive, but

    anyway, you have nothing to worry about.

    -why me! Bantal, the descendant of the barbarian hero, is also a tank. Moreover, those Giant Barbarians and the Amun Mountain Three Brothers are also semi-tank level. In the end, there are only 5 tank candidates. The chances of me getting caught are very high!

    This was the reason why Ki-jeong confessed her anxiety to Leeha.

    Feel safe because you have a legendary sword? No way.

    Ki-jeong knew better that Bantal and the three Amunsan brothers must have hidden cards.

    At this point, such a secret weapon was of little help.

    ¡°It¡¯s a problem even if someone steps up for the cause. Even if Drake somehow erases the typhoon¡­ The fishmen will continue to catch up.¡±

    ¡°If the two captains elerate, the fishmen won¡¯t have the speed to catch up. Well, it is clear that the sea area of the Dragon Pce is enormous¡­ The duration of the eleration will be interrupted intermittently¡­ ¡°I guess there won¡¯t be any logouts for the time being.¡±

    Feiwu politely expressed that he was ¡®stepping up for the greater good¡¯, but in the end, his intentions were the same.

    Hook also appealed to himself about matters rted to navigation, without making any rebuttal to those words.

    The busier the ship is in danger, the busier the Kraven users. The ship does not move forward simply because the captain of each ship gives orders to NPCs.

    If there were no veteran users to coordinate in the middle and coordinate their hands and feet even without the captain¡¯s orders, the fishmen would quickly board the two ships.

    In the end, Hook¡¯s intention was that Kraven¡¯s users must remain.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to deal with the fishmen during that period. Now you can only observe it with the naked eye. ¡°No matter how much you see during the day, at night, without Euncheon and I¡¯s searchlight, the vignce would be meaningless.¡±

    Rodin sighed.

    A sculptor who actually realizes the function of the form of a sculpture. However, the duration of the function is not long.

    Not being able to log out, being chased by fishmen, and having to constantly carve searchlights at the main mast¡¯s watchtower would cause tremendous fatigue.

    Rodin had that intention in his words. However, it did not sound that way to the users around them.

    The dragon of the Dragon Knights came out with a frown.

    ¡°Well, you seem to have a thorn in your words, Rodin?¡±

    ¡°yes? yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that the fishmen weren¡¯t shown on Doctor Doom¡¯s map this time?¡±

    ¡°yes? Oh no. That¡¯s not it-¡±

    Roubini¡¯s somewhat mysterious yet elegant charm while wearing an eyepatch. Gaeryong brought up the story because he wanted to protect her.

    The only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t think more about the repercussions of that statement.

    ¡°Did something like that happen?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t know because Marlin Hoen Chiyo wasn¡¯t there¡­¡±

    ¡°Rubini¡¯s guidance on the New-Serpent was ineffective, right?¡±

    A word that someone threw out, stemming from Rodin¡¯s remarks and Gaeryong¡¯s mistake.

    It was like a drop of blood that fell into an aquarium with a school of sharks. In an instant, the cabin became quiet.

    However, the New World expedition team are all worn-out people from Middle Earth.

    It was a moment when many opinions came together as to who the target was, but the proof was that no one was looking back at Roubini.

    Kijeong once again became afraid of the users in the cabin.

    * * *

    ¡°But¡­ Well, they say they step up and make sacrifices for the greater good, but to put it bluntly, isn¡¯t the end result going to be death? I was walking around with the Captain of the Sea God Guard or something. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°I have the same thoughts as my younger brother. Someone has to die anyway. Moreover, if the cause is ¡®sacrifice¡¯¡­ ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we could at leastpensate ourselves for the death penalty and mermaid quest failure penalty?¡±

    The radish master and the cabbage master each added a word. He must have already spoken sufficiently in whispers before opening his mouth.

    ¡°Hakit, I¡¯ll take care of it in the end, so I¡¯m telling you to eat and leave.¡±

    The cynical Biyemi muttered softly.

    JingGengGeng puts his finger in front of his mouth and says Shhh! Shh! However, the surrounding users had already heard about it.

    To put it simply, the intention of the Taoist brothers and Biyemi was, ¡®Let us make a general offering for the sacrificialmb.¡¯

    Those gathered here are people who give strength to their necks in various fields of Middle Earth. There will also be a lot of valuable information about gold and items, as well as special achievements, etc.

    What if you gather some of them and drive them to the person who was caught as a scapegoat? It may be a little disappointing to receive a penalty, but it also means giving yourself another opportunity to recover.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right! ¡°We need at least one person anyway, so it would be better if we don¡¯t make each other blush, right?¡±

    ¡°Well then!¡± After all, he wille back once a pioneer base is established in the New Continent. And the most important [New World Quest] doesn¡¯t have a death condition, right? ¡°Only one person can survive.¡±

    Although these users were familiar with all the details about the quest, they opened the quest window once again and looked at the main contents again.

    [Beyond the Sea of Dawn]

    Contents:

    1. Construction of a mana ry tower on the Sea of Dawn

    2. At least 1 out of 40batants arrive in the New World 3.

    Failure

    to construct a mana ry tower in the New World Condition: If 2 or more goals are not achieved,

    you die. It does not lead directly to failure!

    It¡¯s as if this situation was expected from the moment the quest was first given!

    ¡°Hey, if you think about it that way, it¡¯s not even a sacrifice! Rather, get goodpensation from us here! ¡°Until youplete the quest from the Old World to the New World, you can restore yourself and do other things without having to suffer!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bitch, it¡¯s a bitch!¡±

    You do it. Let¡¯s vote. There was no such thing as that.

    However, it was as if the situation had already been concluded as they nced at Roubini, instilling dreams of good things toe in the future.

    In other words, wouldn¡¯t it be closer to group egoism?

    However, it is natural in the human world that one does not want to sacrifice oneself. No one will throw stones at them.

    There were a few users who kept their mouths shut while looking at the noisy users.

    One of them was Lee.

    ¡®It¡¯s a quest to make a scapegoat¡­ ¡®If it¡¯s Middle Earth, there¡¯s a possibility.¡¯

    But is that really the end?

    You linked up with the Captain of the Sea God Guard through < Water Ring > and created this quest to tell you to wander the sea and die?

    Leeha took a fresh look at everything he had.

    ¡®What can I do? What can I do? ¡®Why should I do it?¡¯

    While closely examining equipment, achievements, quest windows, etc., Leeha asked and answered questions to himself.

    ¡®It¡¯s Middle Earth. This is Middle Earth. I don¡¯t know about other people¡­¡¯

    At least I could know the following.

    No, perhaps the only thing we can know is the following. How many times have you been stabbed in the back while ying a game?

    Isn¡¯t Middle Earth the ce where things never go ording to Leeha¡¯s beliefs? So Leeha doubted and doubted again.

    ¡®What lies beyond this quest?¡¯

    The intention of Middle Earth is not always one-story.

    The suspicion that there must be something else at the end of thisplicated pie-like quest. In the meantime, the atmosphere in the cabin was almost decided.

    Even Roubini himself appeared to be just bowing his head and waiting for ¡®disposition¡¯ without making a separate argument.

    She probably knows too.

    In order for everyone on the New World expedition to survive, and for everyone to clear the quest, the best way is to step forward.

    However, she did not have the courage to take the initiative, so she stayed quiet, and other users did not have the confidence to ¡®execute¡¯ her by directly expressing their intention to vote, so they waited for her toe forward on their own.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°You¡¯re humane.¡±

    Bailipus spoke quietly, but few people heard him in the noisy cabin.

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk.

    Before we knew it, Alexander walked into the middle of the expedition group sitting in a circle.

    Number 1 in the rankings and leader of the expedition team, of course a man who is absolutely necessary.

    Alexander looked at each member of the expedition team and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are there any volunteers willing to sacrifice for humanity?¡±

    As of now, neither Lee Ji-won nor Luger will be able to make fun of him for being a concept junkie. With just one word from his deep voice, the atmosphere was instantly suppressed.

    The majority of users did not want to make eye contact with the expedition leader.

    Except one person.

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    The users were momentarily taken aback as they saw the person standing up and raising his hand. Because it wasn¡¯t Roubini.

    However, there was someone else who was even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Uh, uhh! Hey bro! Come on!?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Leeha!¡±

    Ki-jeong was so desperate that he couldn¡¯t pronounce Leeha¡¯s name. All Shinnara did was call his name.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°If he was just pretending to be cool and hoping that we would stop him, then I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Giggles, I guess he¡¯s not that stupid. But I didn¡¯t know he was such a jerk that he decided to do it himself.¡±

    Kid and Luger also shook their heads slightly.

    It may have seemed like teasing or cursing, but the essence of it was worry and concern.

    They both knew very well that this expedition would require the following.

 Chapter 411

    ¡°Leeha¡­ ? Maybe for me-¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, it¡¯s not like that. Leeha. Why are you so surprised by this? ¡°I feel embarrassed that I raised my hand for no reason.¡±

    Leeha walked to Alexander¡¯s side. Below, looking at the expedition members sitting in a circle one by one.

    The gazes looking at him contained many emotions. Not only doubts, but also worries, worries, and even relief¡­

    Leeha responded to each and every look with a smile.

    There was a little bit of worry, but at least the smile didn¡¯t disappear from Leeha¡¯s face.

    Leeha opened his mouth with a faint smile representing confidence.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the best way be to clear [Mermaid Quest] and catch up with the New World Expedition?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been four months since I couldn¡¯t do that, so what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Stupid Eong, sit down quickly¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°-what?¡±

    ¡°you can do it.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°You can do it?¡±

    Ki-jeong asked quietly, looking at Leeha¡¯s expression that reassured him. In the quiet cabin, Leeha tilted his head.

    ¡°maybe?¡±

    ¡°Jeez, is this going to end with the word ¡®maybe¡¯?!¡±

    It was probably natural for Kijeong to scream. Even Xin Nara was sighing with an anxious expression.

    * * *

    Chiyo bit her lip slightly.

    If Leeha, who is such a thorn in his eye, came forward and decided to be a scapegoat, it would be normal to feel good¡­

    ¡®What are you thinking? You want to clear the mermaid quest? Nonsense. There is no such way in the current situation! Are you now going to im that there is something hidden? If I had, I would have used it a long time ago. Even when subduing the Demon King¡¯s henchmen, there was nothing different from now. No, they say I gained a skill like that missile¡­¡¯

    Can you believe that and say something like that?

    ¡®That can¡¯t be possible. However, there is no way that many hidden skills like that could have been created¡­ What is your intention, Leeha. ¡®What are you nning to do again?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s words and actions were beyond her understanding, and as the head of the Shinobigumi and the master of the Old Continent¡¯s greatest information guild, she could not forgive Leeha¡¯s words and actions.

    Above all, wasn¡¯t one of the main reasons she participated as a member of this New World expedition team for the purpose of observing the Three Musketeers one by one?

    However, if Leeha suddenly falls out, one of her goals will not be achieved.

    ¡®Hey¡­ Damn it, damn it! Damn you, damn you!¡¯

    In a sense, Leeha¡¯s unexpected behavior was the one that hurt Chiyo the most.

    This is even more so than simply damaging ck Bess or destroying her tavern.

    As evidence, Chiyo had a hard time even acting, unlike usual.

    She is ring at Leeha with an expression of tant difort.

    Fortunately for her, the members of the expedition team, including Leeha, were not sober enough to care about Chiyo.

    ¡°Leeha¡­ Thank you very much.¡±

    A blush appeared on Roubini¡¯s face beneath the eye patch. Her hand was shaking as she held onto Leeha¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Uh- hey, yes, yes, what¡­¡±

    Leeha tried to pull his hand away in a panic, but even that was not an easy task.

    However, Leeha¡¯s heart was too kind to coldly say, ¡®I didn¡¯t do it because of you, so don¡¯t be mistaken.¡¯

    ¡°Mr. Lee¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°brother.¡±

    [Kyu!]

    It was inevitable that the expressions of Shin Na-ra and Ram Hwa-jeong were distorted.

    Before I knew it, ugrun had also gone near Shinnara and wasining to Leeha.

    ¡°No, hey ¨C anyway! I¡¯m talking about it because it feels like the best, best move. really!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, are you saying that clearing the mermaid quest on your own is the best, best way?¡±

    ¡°huh. is it so.¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you know what happens to bullets in water?¡±

    You are not firing from outside the water into the water.

    If it¡¯s in the sea, it means you have to shoot underwater and at objects in the water!

    A normal handgun can only travel 2 to 3 meters, and a typical rifle can only travel about 5 meters.

    A bullet that travels faster than the speed of sound loses all of its energy when fired underwater. This is unavoidable due to the nature of bullets that rely on rotational force as one of the foundations of eleration.

    ¡°of course. Even if it is a ck Bass or a sniper rifle, the range will be reduced to within 10m. ¡°Even if you hit it from a distance of about 2 meters, guys like Fishman won¡¯t die.¡±

    Kid was asking because he was worried, but Leeha was even aware of that.

    ¡°At least you can shoot ck Bess, but your toy gunpowder guns arepletely useless. Well, you would know that if my ugly head were to turn around, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noisy, Luger. Of course I know. ¡°Are you afraid I said I was doing it without thinking?¡±

    Are you more ugly? I had a good conscience to say this.

    It was a clear fact that Luger, even in the middle of the sea, with his pomade on, was more handsome than Leeha.

    ¡°Oh, did you have any thoughts? ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Luger chuckled as he listened to the answer below.

    Needle guns ¨C pistols or hummingbirds ¨C A warning that pistols cannot be used at all. Leeha could feel the concern contained in that sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ Bailiphus, do you have any waterproofing magic?¡±

    ¡°Of course. But how are you going to get back?¡±

    ¡°You know.¡±

    ugrun was flying above the head of Leeha, who was grinning.

    What if you ce ugrun on one of the two ships and use the Departure skill? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible toe up from the deep sea floor?

    ¡°indeed. But time will be an issue. ¡°Even though we are partners, we cannot escape the restrictions unless we are connected by soul.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. Well, there are other ways than that.¡±

    I had to keep in mind the possibility of being dyed in clearing the quest or exceeding my skill range while hesitating on the seabed.

    Of course, with the calctions below, that didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡®If it takes that long at the bottom of the sea¡­ I¡¯m going to die anyway.¡¯

    After talking with Bailippus for a moment and confirming his escape method, Leeha immediately turned around.

    ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s go! ¡°Mr. Fernand said he put it on hold, but if the quest disappears for no reason, it¡¯s a big problem, right?¡±

    Leeha went out of the cabin brightly and cheerfully.

    Users who did not know what escape method and n he had could not help but look at Leeha with a strange expression.

    You might end up bing a victim and incurring a penalty, and you don¡¯t even want a specific reward from Sipshi General in return?

    Now, it¡¯s not important whether Leeha can clear the quest.

    The attitude that allows you to confidently and resolutely face this situation. A kind of respect and awe toward that confidence was bound to spread among users.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­ What would you do?¡±

    Sibrim looked anxious as he watched the humans rushing out of the cabin. A hologram window appeared again in front of the users.

    Since the story was already over, it was a waste of time to think about it any more.

    [Septic Tank Cleaning]

    Contents: Failure to remove the source of contamination inside the ¡®Septic Tank¡¯ owned by Undine¡¯s n

    Conditions: Upon death, upon death of the Sea God, upon death of Sea God Guard Captain Seabream

    ¡°Are you sure it will be okay, Mr. Leeha?¡±

    ¡°yes. I¡¯ll tell you everything I hear. ¡°Please stand behind me, Monsieur Fernand.¡±

    Fernand nodded and pressed the button to refuse to ept the quest. Other users did the same.

    Only Leeha took a step towards Seabreem and pressed the ept button.

    ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Shaaaa¡­ !

    As soon as I clicked the ept button, another notification window appeared.

    You have agreed to the ¡®Water Ring¡¯ constraint.

    A light blue string was created connecting Siburim and Leeha¡¯s body.

    The magic that went beyond a simple state was like the ¡®Seal of Protection¡¯ used by Ki-jeong. Binding the caster and target into one fate. Only the caster can cancel it.

    I was caught in a ¡®water ring¡¯ that restricted my movement.

    [Castor: Seaburim]

    You cannot move further than 20m away from the caster until it is cancelled.

    ¡®Well, since you¡¯re an NPC, you won¡¯t break your promise, right? It¡¯s really the worst thing to think that a user would bet on something like this.¡¯

    That is why consent is needed. Leeha nodded and epted the fate he had agreed to.

    ¡°Then let me know. ¡°Where is the center of the Sea of Dawn that connects the Old World and the New World?¡±

    ¨DTo be precise, it is not known whether it connects the Old World and the New World.

    -Eh? The promise is different!

    ¨DIs that why you didn¡¯t say it in the first ce? I haven¡¯t confirmed with my own eyes whether the new continent is there, so I can¡¯t say for sure that it¡¯s somewhere in between.

    ¨DOkay, I think that¡¯s what you mean¡­ great. Anyway, since you are the one taking responsibility for your words, please tell me now. Where is the central part of the ocean?

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what Leeha was doing. Therefore, all members of the expedition were quietly waiting for the following conversation to end.

    Sibrim looked directly at Leeha and presented the quest¡¯s first reward.

    -It¡¯s the Dragon Pce.

    ¨DDragon Pce? Is it the waters of the Dragon Pce that we are going to now?

    -exactly. It is known that when the sea god built the Dragon Pce, he built it in the middle of all seas. As proof, God erected an ¡®immovable ind¡¯, or buoy, at sea level in a straight line from Yonggung.

    -buoy¡­ As expected, it is of ¡®new¡¯ level, so the size is clear. A buoy the size of an ind.

    -Of course. Even though it is not connected to the maind, the ind never moves. Just as the Sea God¡¯s crown shines on its own, that ind also shines with the Sea God¡¯s power.

    ¡°ah¡­¡±

    ¡°why?¡±

    Shin Nara asked, but Leeha didn¡¯t even have time to answer her.

    The ce inside the sea area of Yonggung that we must proceed from now is Yonggung! Above the head of the Dragon Pce is the center of the sea, and there is even an ind that doesn¡¯t move?

    ¡°Hey-! ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept this quest!¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, ahhhhh!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that part of the n from the beginning anyway?

    Drake partially erases the typhoon and advances with eleration skills and more! Whether you take the mermaids with you or leave them behind, you will definitely see an ind called ¡®Buoy¡¯!

    ¡®No, no, I don¡¯t think so.¡¯

    There would have been no information that it was an immobile ind.

    Additionally, there is no guarantee that it will go to the exact location. This means that if you don¡¯t ept this quest, there is a greater chance that you won¡¯t notice.

    Above all, what was the reason for looking for the center of the sea now?

    ¡®We need to build a mana ry tower there.¡¯

    But how?

    Once you enter the waters of the Dragon Pce, you cannot stop.

    You have to take the NPCs and load materials onto a small boat, go to an ind called a buoy, and build a ry tower¡­ The Marlin and New-Serpent are unstoppable.

    ¡°It looks like you came up with some troubling answers, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s head turned at the voice that asked softly.

    A person with a slender build and holding a long cane. Another idea suddenly urred to me.

    ¡°Mr. Hyein.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°If you can see the ce you want to teleport to, even if it¡¯s a ce you¡¯ve never been to, you can teleport there, right?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ ¡°You have to calcte it in advance, but nothing is impossible.¡±

    ¡°NPCs and mass teleportation?¡±

    ¡°It may consume a lot of mana, but¡­ After all, nothing is impossible.¡±

    ¡°With materials?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Hyein made an ominous expression.

    But it was toote. Because Hyein was already actively working in Leeha¡¯s head.

    ¡°okay! Gather everyone! First of all, I will pass on what I heard without making a single mistake! ¡°I will tell you what we should do ordingly, starting from the draft.¡±

    ¡°wait for a sec! What is ok?! Leeha!¡±

    He told the expedition members about the n to build a mana ry tower along with the information he had heard from Sibreem.

    From the construction of the Mana Ry Tower, to entering the Dragon Pce, clearing the quest, and returning.

    While Leeha was talking, some people were surprised by the idea, while others were worried. Some people just thought they were lucky that they were not selected, while others had sharp eyes shining.

    The only thing that was certain was that all ns were uncertain, but no user voiced that anxiety out loud.

    Because the die has already been cast.

    ¡°Hakit, I heard you¡¯re a great person. ¡°If Leehai were epted into our guild, there would be many people who would suffer mental illness.¡±

    ¡°What makes me even more upset is that I can¡¯t stop him when he says things like that.¡±

    Biyemi and Kijeong sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve proven it over and over again¡­ Should I call that amazing¡­¡±

    Hye-in, who was next to him, also had no choice but to agree with Ki-jeong¡¯s words.

 Chapter 412

    ¡°The personnel of the Marlin are to return immediately.¡±

    Does Alexander have the same thoughts as Hyein? He was thinking differently again. The n below is not uncertain.

    It is also the ¡®only way¡¯ at this point.

    Even if the possibility was low, it was more in line with Alexander¡¯s personality to break through if there was a way.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, head in the direction the mermaids showed you. Entering the waters of the Dragon Pce.¡±

    On the night of the 42nd day of navigation, the Marlin and New-Serpent slowly turned their bows.

    It was the calm before the storm.

    * * *

    ¡°There are still 3.5km left, but there is already an aftereffect.¡±

    The lumps of dark clouds in the sky were quite surprising to Leeha. It¡¯s a typhoon that sprinkles rain and wind and throws thunder and lightning as if it were circting in ce with the sea.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be this surprised, bro. ¡°My brother is the one who needs to go into the sea.¡±

    ¡°Even though we are entering from a different direction thanst time, the fishmen will soon catch up.¡±

    Ki-jeong and Bo-bae, both experienced yers, grinned as they looked at Leeha, who was surprised by the gradually rising waves. It¡¯s not like they were happy, but it was to relieve some of the tension.

    Fernand, Drake, and Sea God Guard Captain Sibrim decided to move in a different direction from theirst escape route and enter the sea area of the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°The moment something enters the waters of the Dragon Pce, the inside of the Dragon Pce will know.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the other mermaidse out to help?¡±

    ¡°He will be guarding thest line of defense in the Dragon Pce inner city. Since we have to prepare for an invasion not only from the left and right, but also from above, we probably don¡¯t have the resources. Worst of all, I¡¯m probably not even sure if I¡¯m alive¡­ I wonder if it hasn¡¯t been breached yet¡­¡±

    Sibreem trailed off.

    In Anderson¡¯s case, we identally found him copsed from exhaustion while running away from a fishman, but in Sibrim¡¯s case, it was different.

    ¡®I made a desperate escape to gather helpers to eradicate the fishman¡­ ¡®There¡¯s a reason why I was so upset when I found Drake.¡¯

    How much more would he have wanted to borrow power from the humans apanying Drake?

    Even though he knew what information people wanted, he must have been so anxious that he had to offer it as ¡®firstpensation¡¯.

    ¡®If this mermaid named Sibrim had been a little better at negotiating, we would have been in big trouble. No, if you did that, would you really have ignored the quest? Hehe.¡¯

    Rxing and thinking about trivial things, Leeha looked around.

    ¡°Will Team A be okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay and are you asleep? ¡°We just keep moving forward.¡±

    ¡°Hakit, sure. We have to run at full capacity with the logout rotation reduced to 6 people¡­ ¡°What can I do if it¡¯s not okay?¡±

    For this operation, three teams were randomly divided, the first of which, Team A, boarded two ships and the goal was to continue heading east through the central part of the Dragon Pce¡¯s waters!

    In the meantime, their mission was to prevent attacks by fishmen and protect ships so that they could sail to the New World without any problems.

    ¡°Besides, the center of the sea area of the Dragon Pce is about 20 days away from the outskirts at the speed of this ship? If we assume that the typhoon and the sea area are circles and the 20-day distance is the radius, then it is also about 20 days until escape, and it takes about 40 days in total to finally escape the sea area of Yonggung¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to get through that with less rest.¡±

    It seemed like whining.

    Considering the constant threat, it was naturally impossible to maintain the current logout rotation.

    Therefore, we had no choice but to take special measures to keep each group¡¯s login time the same until they left the Dragon Pce¡¯s waters, while reducing rest time to half.

    ¡°Still, you have to think positively. To put it simply, doesn¡¯t the 60-day sailing distance mean that it¡¯s the middle of the ocean? Because we know that the location of the New Continent is to the east! In other words, if you leave the waters of the Dragon Pce and go east for 40 more days, you will be in the New World!¡±

    Last night, after hearing the following story, Fernand made a calction. It was the only news that could provide strength to the members of the New World expedition.

    Approximately 40 days in the Old Continent before entering the waters of the Dragon Pce.

    And from the outskirts to the center approximately 20 days at the current ship speed.

    In other words, the answer is that the 60-day sailing distance from the Old Continent is the central part of the Sea of Dawn.

    And what if the distance from the Old World to the center is 60 days?

    If the Sea God really created the Dragon Pce in the ¡®exact center¡¯, then the ¡®New World¡¯ would definitely be 60 days away from there!

    ¡®It was probably a buoy that Mr. Fernand saw during the first expedition to the New World.¡¯

    Fernand¡¯s experience of seeing seagulls flying andnd shimmering in the distance naturally became an act of confirmation of the ¡®buoy¡¯.

    ¡°Are you going tofort Team A now, Leeha¡­ Leeha¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, you know it can¡¯t be helped, right? Because in Team B, there is no one else who can do it except Hyein! ¡°I heard that Bailipus decided to provide some help with mana and space.¡±

    ¡°still¡­ ¡°I will resent you forever.¡±

    Hyein¡¯s gloomy eyes were looking downwards.

    Team B¡¯s team leader is Hyein!

    Their goal is to mass teleport all of them to the ¡®buoy¡¯ when passing through the central part of the sea area of the Dragon Pce with NPC workers and materials to build a mana ry tower!

    ¡®ording to the practice conducted in the Old Continent, the time it takes to build one mana ry tower is approximately 4 days.¡¯

    If Burke and Drake use their skills and run for four days in the sea without any obstacles, the distance will increase enormously.

    ¡°You cane back safely, right?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, you sound like you¡¯ll be able to return safely. If I link up with Bailipus¡­ ¡°I cane back exactly 100 hours away.¡±

    This means that even with the help of Bailipus, the limit for Hyein to be able to use mass teleportation again and return to NPCs is exactly 100 hours.

    The time required to build the ry tower is 4 days, or 96 hours, so in the end, there are only 4 hours to spare.

    However, like Hyein¡¯s scolding, now was not the time to worry about anyone else.

    ¡°We¡¯re entering soon. Anderson! ¡°You too, prepare.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain of the Guard!¡±

    ¡°all right. I need to prepare. ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±

    This is because thest C team, Leeha and the mermaids, were in a position to jump into the sea after entering the waters of the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°About 1 nautical mile to the waters of the Dragon Pce! It¡¯sing soon! Searchlight ready!¡±

    ¡°All Kraven users, stay alert! ¡°After the NPCs go to build the mana ry tower, we have to run even harder!¡±

    The shouts of the mainmast watchtower and the shouts of the hook created amotion on the ship.

    ¡°Sibrim, please move with me for a moment.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The following called Baelipus and moved with Sibrim, who was bound by the Ring of Water.

    Bailipus, who was preparing breathing magic in advance, widened his eyes for a moment when he heard the following words.

    ¡°All I need is waterproof magic?¡±

    ¡°yes. You don¡¯t need to breathe. ¡°Please waterproof all the items in my bag and ck Bess.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s honest feelings were that he wanted to entrust it to someone, but ck Bass is impossible to trade.

    I had no choice but to carry it on my back.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t need to breathe, you can put on as much waterproofing as you want. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you right away.¡±

    This was the first thing I believed in when Leeha decided to do this quest.

    Breathing magicsts only a few hours at most. But what about yourself?

    ¡´Achievement: Recognized by the Son of the Sea God (A)¡µ

    Reward: 17 stat points,

    there is an achievement for being able to breathe underwater.

    It is possible to breathe underwater.

    Although he had never tested it, Leeha believed that the system would be no different from the one on the ground.

    ¡°We are about to enter the waters of the Dragon Pce! Captain Drake!¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    Drake¡¯s clothes were different from before. Rather, it was a familiar sight to users.

    The coat that Leeha had been wearing all along was fluttering even more beautifully from its original owner.

    Some time after blue mana particles gathered inside Drake¡¯s body.

    ¡°¡´Perfect Storm¡µ.¡±

    Paaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    ¡°oh my god. ¡°It disappears as if it were erased with an eraser.¡±

    ¡°The scope is not that wide. Actually, there¡¯s no need to make it wider, right? Just two ships need to pass¡­¡±

    A blue sky appeared above a sea full of dark clouds.

    The sea is so unexpectedly different from the turbulent sea around it that it feels awkward to look at it.

    However, that ce is also the waters of the Dragon Pce. Even in the blue sea, the fishman can run wild.

    ¡°Entering the waters of the Dragon Pce!¡±

    Damn¡­ !

    With a heavy bell ringing, the captains of the Marlin and New-Serpent simultaneously used eleration skills.

    Leeha was even somewhat excited to see a sight that could not exist in the real natural world.

    However, the excitement and joy of traveling did notst even for a day. 9 hours after entering the sea area of Yonggung, Leeha and the users were able to discover the sea surface sshing with water.

    ¡°A swarm of fishmen appears! Everyone ready for battle©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Sibrim, Mr. Anderson.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    The two mermaids and I approached the stern of the New-Serpent.

    Whoa, whoa, take a few deep breaths. Leeha shouted to the users preparing for battle.

    ¡°Then, please take care of Team A and Team B!¡±

    ¡°Eung-ya! ¡°See you again alive!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take care of yourself! let¡¯s go!¡±

    All ns were perfect. If it weren¡¯t for the crying that was heard from behind the moment Seabreem jumped.

    [Kkyun! Kkkkkkkk!]

    A creature rushing towards Leeha at high speed with the sound of pping wings!

    ¡°uh? Uh oh!? ¡°If Mr. ugrunes here, I won¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Leeha hurriedly turned around and tried to stop ugrun, but the Sea God Guard Captain had already jumped into the sea. The distance you can be separated from him by the < Water Ring > is 20m.

    Teeeeeen©¤©¤©¤!

    Like the end of a stretched rubber band, the following is Kek! It was sucked into the sea with a sound.

    With a small sshing sound, the struggle of the three teams of New World expedition members began.

    * * *

    ¡°Whoop, whoop!?¡±

    Just having to adapt to the sea is difficult, but to follow you all the way to ugrunn!

    [Kkyun! Wow!]

    Even though Leeha was acting like a parent, ugrun didn¡¯t mind.

    Even as we entered the water together, the dragon¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.

    ¡°It is indeed a dragon. They say that species that do not breathe air are not affected even in the water¡ª¡±

    ¡°Woo, wooum?¡±

    Sibrim nodded at ugrun as if he had seen something rare.

    ¡°Hehe, sure. Leeha, are you ready?¡±

    Whisper, whistle, even to nearby Anderson! They swam quickly and moved quickly.

    They were literally like fish out of water, but Leeha still needed time to adapt.

    ¡°Hmm, haaah¡­ Hmm, haaaa¡­¡±

    My breathing became easier. Just like onnd.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t speak! Damn it, what are all these achievements?¡¯

    You literally can only breathe? Leeha was once again surprised by the harshness of Middle Earth and quickly found another way.

    Because whispering is possible in Middle Earth.

    -Let¡¯s go!

    Leeha slowly turned around and looked at the underside of the ship moving away.

    An rm sounds only when a new object enters the waters of the Dragon Pce. In other words, if you get out of the boat before you get caught by the fishmen aftering in, the risk of getting caught by the fishmen decreases.

    In a way, Team A was also bait for Teams B and C.

    -Hold on tight.

    ¨DI will take care of you, Dragon!

    Siegrim grabbed Leeha and Anderson hugged ugrun.

    Since Middle Earth was a ce where people were only allowed to breathe underwater and unable to speak, it would be absurd to hope that Leeha¡¯s swimming skills would improve.

    Fortunately, we had talked about this in advance.

    Two mermaids quickly swam away, waving their tails.

    Unlike the stormy sea surface, the undersea was extremely calm. As we went down, the quiet sea gave Leeha an unfamiliar feeling.

    ¡®It¡¯s a little painful that Mr. ugrun chased after me, but it can¡¯t be helped. ¡®It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡¯

    Even while I was admiring the surroundings, I couldn¡¯t stop worrying about how to get back. Looking at another method I mentioned in passing to Bailippus.

    ¡®This should be as powerful as the exit skill¡­ It has been said that it was possible to break through the entire spatial barrier of the national war, but will it be possible this time?¡¯

    Below, the < Chain Teleport: Three Musketeers > skill was activated.

    ¨DKid! Luger! Turn on chain teleport! I¡¯m going back on thatter!

    ¨DWhat are you talking about in the meantime¨D

    ¨DI¡¯m so busy, so what¨D¡­ -Is this bullshit?!

    The sailing distance was about 43 days, and the entire sailing period was 45 days, and Leeha smiled sweetly while listening to Kid and Luger¡¯s rare whispers.

    -Giggles, thank you for your hard work!

    Kid and Luger could not repay the debt and had to listen to the teasing of the lower ss. However, it was still unknown who would suffer more.

 Chapter 413

    ¡°Boogrrrrr¡¯¡¯ ¡­¡±

    When Leeha, who was being held(?) by Seaburim, opened her mouth to speak, air bubbles bubbled up.

    ¡°yes?¡±

    [What?]

    Anderson and the ugrun he was holding found an air bubble. Whispering wasn¡¯t difficult, but it was more ufortable than speaking directly.

    -Ugh, I¡¯m so frustrated I can¡¯t even talk! Oh, it¡¯s nothing special, but I was wondering if you were preparing for the fish people!

    ¡°Of course. ¡°It might be on the ground, but here our detection capabilities are no less.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we can confirm it with the ultrasounding from here.¡±

    While listening to Sibrim, Anderson pointed to his forehead.

    Even though she was a masculine mermaid, Anderson, who looked pretty, had a small scale on her forehead.

    ¡®If you say something like that, should we assume that the border is okay? The problem is speed. Since it¡¯s underwater and you¡¯re swimming, you can certainly move faster than a ship¡­ The mermaids will also take a break, and should we assume that they will eventually arrive at the central part of the Dragon Pce¡¯s waters around the same time? If all goes as expected, the next 19 days and about 12 hours.¡¯

    At the sea level in the central part of the sea area of Yonggung, there is an immovable ind, a ¡®buoy¡¯, and on the bottom of the sea is ¡®Yonggung¡¯.

    The locations where the members of the New World expedition had to conduct operations were simr.

    But Leeha¡¯s mind wasplicated.

    ¡®The starting point of the operation will be slightly different.¡¯

    Team A has several users. You can log out through the central part of the Dragon Pce¡¯s sea area and until you exit the Dragon Pce¡¯s sea area.

    Team B has only one member, Hye-in, but the operation begins only after reaching the ¡®buoy¡¯ ind.

    In other words, until then, you can focus on defending against the fishmen with the users of Team A, then log out at an appropriate time, log in after a break, andplete your duties.

    But what about Team C?

    There is no need to be a team, so I am literally alone.

    Moreover, unlike Team B¡¯s Hyein, she has already started carrying out the operation.

    Therefore, this means that there is no one to return the logout rotation and no one to take over the mission, even if only for a short period of time.

    ¡®Furthermore, maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a sea god, Undine¡¯s n, etc., but the sea area of the Dragon Pce is also incredibly wide.¡¯

    The entire diameter of Yonggung¡¯s sea area is about 40 days at the sailing speed of a ship, and the distance from the outskirts of Yonggung¡¯s sea area to the center is 20 days.

    How many days does Lee, who started the operation after entering from the outskirts, have to carry out the operation in the next few days?

    Maintaining connectivity throughout that period is close to impossible.

    Therefore, what was confirmed in advance was the effect of The Ring of Water.

    Below is what I thought about the most.

    ¡®How will the 20m distance limit be applied while logging out?¡¯

    It was a blessing in disguise.

    ¡®Even if you log in again, you will appear right near Seabream.¡¯

    If you think about it simply, it was a movement-restricting skill, but when I developed a method to apply it, it became possible to use it as an excellent movement skill.

    ¡®Now I have to stay connected for as long as possible. as soon as possible!¡¯

    This is not the time to stop and rest.

    This is the most rxed time, when fishermen have flocked towards the vessels serving as bait.

    ¡®The mermaids also increased their speed without resting, and agreed to rest for a day when I logged out. Tsk, me too, but in the case of mermaids, it¡¯s like moving for 10 days and resting for a day. If it were a human NPC, I would have just fainted and stretched out.¡¯

    Mermaids are in no position to choose between hot and cold food.

    It was not possible to confirm whether they had higher physical strength than human NPCs or whether they could survive without sleep.

    However, Sibrim and Anderson also agreed to move for 10 days and sleep for 1 day, and then move again for 10 days and sleep for 1 day.

    Of course, there would be time to stop and rest along the way, but it was a hell of a march.

    Also, in terms of real time, it was the same as 48 hours of ess ¨C 5 hours of sleep, and 48 hours of ess ¨C 5 hours of sleep, so the mermaids were not offended.

    This is a mission that requires extreme concentration while surviving only on a short nap. An ordinary person with decent physical strength would not be able to withstand it.

    That¡¯s why Shin Nara actively tried to stop Leeha when she said she would join the C team, but she couldn¡¯t defeat Leeha either.

    ¡®The good news among misfortunes is that I have already experienced something worse than this! During KCTC, it felt like hell to lie down in one ce and wait for 60 hours without even being able to go to the bathroom, squishing your own urine. It was to the point where I was confused as to whether my eyes were open or closed. It¡¯s sweet nowpared to then. ¡®It¡¯splete bullshit!¡¯

    Although he was reassuring himself, his expression was not very bright.

    Still, I know very well that things that are difficult are difficult.

    ¡®Anyway, in 22 days from now, Middle Earth time, it will be right near the Yonggung. If you rest there for a while and go to the Yonggung, it will be exactly the 23rd day. ¡®I have to finish it in one day.¡¯

    Leeha calcted the operational time he could move at that point.

    Considering the speed of the ship, spatial movement using the link between Hyein and Baylipus was also a great reference to the fact that it could only travel a distance of 100 hours.

    ¡®The Ancient Dragon¡¯s space lock is stronger than the wide-area barrier used in the national war. Even Hyein, who broke through it, is 100 hours away¡­ I don¡¯t know how strong the Three Musketeers¡¯ chain teleportation might be, but I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s stronger than that. ¡®My time limit should be set earlier than that.¡¯

    In other words, since Hye-in¡¯s free time is limited to 4 hours on the 24th, this means that anyone who enters after the 23rd has reached the end of the day must set their limit before the 24th.

    ¡®ording to the calctions, the total operation time is about a day and a few hours, but we should not act with that in mind. I heard stories about the Yonggung and the septic tank¡­ Theory and practice are different again. ¡®If you move a little more tightly and with the determination to finish within 20 hours, you¡¯lle close.¡¯

    The following strategy was to avoid the fishmen as much as possible and only solve the septic tank.

    ¡®If the polluted sea god returns to his original state, he will lead the mermaids and take charge of the fishmen, right?¡¯

    It was Anderson and Sibrim¡¯s guess, but Leeha and Bailippus also thought it was highly likely.

    The sea god said that he had note forward and punished the fishmen because he had treated them as members of the same race.

    If we take that as a starting point, Leeha guessed that the sea god was considering a coexistence with them, and that he may have recognized that this happened because the septic tank was contaminated while he was looking for a way to do so.

    In other words, it should be seen that they took action thinking that removing the source of pollution would eliminate the ferocity of the fish people, but failed, leading to the current situation.

    Of course, if the source of pollution is removed, there is a high possibility that the sea gods will return to their original state.

    If so? At that time, he would not leave the fishmen alone.

    ¡®you can do it. If we just remove the source of pollution in the septic tank, the sea god will definitely return. That¡¯s probably why the sea god¡¯s death was listed as a failure condition.¡¯

    Hints from quests.

    There was nothing more to worry about for Leeha, who knew what Middle Earth was aiming for.

    ¡®If all operations go as nned, Team C and I will join Team A, and Team B will join Team A less than 10 hourster. Additionally, the sea gods and mermaids will deal with the fishmen that follow, so normal logout rotation can be activated immediately. then? By the time we leave the waters of the Dragon Pce, everyone will have recovered their stamina.¡¯

    Of course, there were variables even during this time.

    All of these ns were made based on the standard that the Marlin and New-Serpent move at a constant speed without slowing down or resting. If something happened in the middle, everything would inevitably go wrong.

    ¡®You have to believe it. Unless I can cover every ce by myself, I have to trust my rades.¡¯

    Because you don¡¯t fight a war alone.

    Leeha imagined the state of the sea level for a moment and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Purgrrr!¡±

    Faster, faster!

    The mermaids understood the following meaning without having to whisper.

    Shuuuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Bubbles rose to the surface drop by drop.

    The schedule and operational n are shared by teams A, B, and C. All teams were sweating hard to meet their respective deadlines.

    Not only Leeha, but also Teams A and B were in a situation where they couldn¡¯t find any relief.

    * * *

    ¡°Port gun, fire as soon as ready! You don¡¯t have to guess! Checkse first! ¡°Slow them down!¡±

    Quaaaaaang, quaaaaaang, quaaaaaang¡ª¡ª¡ªang!

    Inside the cabin, the sound of Calverine firing was constantly ringing. Fish-men are creatures with human arms and legs sprouting from the body of a fish.

    There are some that swim like dolphins at sea level ande toward the ship, but there are also quite a few that swim from the bottom of the sea.

    However, they are invisible to deck users.

    It cannot even be caught by the skills of Oracle Rubini or Dancer Chiyo.

    How to deal with them?

    It is difficult to think separately. Except for indiscriminate shooting.

    ¡°Change the type of bullet! Insert with the prepared fishing! ¡°Insert chain shells into gun chambers that are not equipped with fishing shells!¡±

    ¡°Starboard gun¡ªFire!¡±

    Too-kwang, tou-kwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Two bullets flew from the muzzle of the huge calverine cannon and began to spread. Connected between bullets were thin, longs.

    Normally, they aimed to destroy sails or masts by chaining them together, but as they entered the waters of the Dragon Pce, Kraven users developed better bullets to deal with the fishmen.

    The New World Expedition Team are high-level users who create countermeasures based on their experience of fighting just once!

    A huge water fountain soared up with the whistling sound of a flying cannonball.

    ¡°Leeha!¡± ¡°Kyukyuhak, hot!¡±

    ¡°Great! ¡°It works!¡±

    ¡°Make more! What is this guy with his hands idle! ¡°Keep making fishings!¡±

    The interior of the cabin, which was not visible from the outside, was also busy.

    Not to mention the deck.

    Drake had partially deleted the typhoon in the sky, and the Marlin and New-Serpent¡¯s eleration skills and wave-ignoring skills were showing off their effectiveness to the fullest, but the fishmen¡¯s offensive was no small feat.

    ¡°Hakit, you fought with these guys? ¡´Poison Stink¡µ¡±

    Fufuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ !

    Biyemi shook his head and sprayed water mist out of the deck.

    The small particles, which looked no different from spray from the sea, spread widely and created a barrier.

    ¡°Hakyuuuuut?¡±

    ¡°Whoop, hakit! Haki!¡±

    There are as many as five fishmen approaching that ce.

    However, those who were swimming butterfly with their gills spread were hastily changing direction.

    ¡°Wow, what skill is it?¡±

    ¡°Kitkit, I tried it just in case, and it worked. It¡¯s a poison that uses bad smells. Rather than being a poison, it is used to chase away birds or insect-type monsters¡­¡±

    Biyemiughed happily.

    Poison is not simply caused by the constant loss of HP.

    Venom Mage, who knew how to fully utilize Middle Earth¡¯s system, was driving out fish in ways that other users could not even imagine.

    ¡°If you rush it, it will be worth your experience, hmm¡­ Something worth using¡­¡±

    While everyone was busy dealing with the fishmen, Lee Ji-won climbed up the mast and calmly looked around and chanted.

    ¡°Lee Ji-won! what are you doing?! Catch it quickly ¨C Spread Arrow!¡±

    p rock!

    Bobae showered forked arrows and shouted at Lee Ji-won, but the second-ranked magic swordsman, the user most needed at a time like this, just sat there, paying no attention.

    ¡°Wow! Bobae, over there, over there!¡±

    ¡°Oh my! ¡´Heavy Shot¡µ!¡±

    Jjuuuuuk, pot!

 Chapter 414

    An arrow was quickly fired in the direction indicated by Ki-jeong and struck the fish-man between the eyes.

    Although the distance was over 200m, it was no problem for Bobae. There was not a single user on this ship who turned on thebat assistance system.

    ¡°okay! Each came out! I¡¯ll be in charge of the stern of the New-Serpent, so don¡¯t touch it! ¡´Lightning Rod¡µ¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Rumbling©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°-Kya! What is it, lightning?!¡±

    ¡°Uh, uhh, d, Captain Drake! Lightning struck our mast, right? ¡°Wasn¡¯t our ship outside the typhoon radius?¡±

    Lightning struck the sword raised by Lee Ji-won. It wasn¡¯t just one shot either.

    sh, sh, sh!

    Hook, who was near Drake, was worried that there might be a problem with the ship¡¯s mast, but Drake just nced at Jiwon Lee and ignored him.

    ¡°Okay. ¡°Because that guy is a lightning rod.¡±

    ¡°lightning rod?¡±

    That was the name of Lee Ji-won¡¯s skill itself. Lightning rod, lightning rod.

    Creating lightning with a skill requires enormous mana and casting time.

    But where are they going now? Although the typhoon overhead has cleared, everything around is in the middle of a typhoon filled with dark clouds.

    It¡¯s like there¡¯s a lot of energy rted to lightning! Now Jiwon Lee was raising his ck sword and gathering all the lightning around him.

    ¡°Leeha! Are you tired?! ¡°It¡¯s going to kill you, right!?¡±

    ¡°That crazy guy¡­¡±

    The Luger on the ship across from me was taken aback. Lightning was still striking and constantly flickering the surroundings.

    [Burke.]

    [I know! I¡¯m d that crazy guy like that isn¡¯t on our ship.]

    The two captains exchanged opinions across the sea as they watched the energy building up in Lee Ji-won¡¯s sword.

    What will happen in the future and what should they do? The worn-out captains already knew.

    ¡°Get ready.¡±

    ¡°What, what-¡±

    ¡°Kyakyakyakyakya!¡± I can¡¯t control myself! ¡´Room¡ª¡±

    [elerate.] [elerate!]

    Huwaaaaaaaaaaaa

    When both ships elerated once more!

    ¡°-Exit!¡±

    Lee Ji-won pointed his sword toward the stern of the ship and cast a skill.

    * * *

    [What a fun guy. Don¡¯t you think it was a good idea to keep them alive at that time, Alexander?]

    Bailippus, who was blowing his breath towards the fishmen in the sky above the Marlin, looked at Lee Ji-won with an interesting expression.

    Gold Dragon was thinking about the past day when he participated in the human nationalpetition andpeted with Lee Ji-won.

    At that time, Alexander tried to kill Lee Ji-won, but Baylippus stopped him.

    The reason was that at least one more person¡¯s power was needed to prevent Tiamat¡¯s resurrection, so she should be kept alive first, and although Alexander was skeptical, he eventually agreed.

    ¡°Such an arrogant bastard agrees with us¡­ ¡°I had no idea I would be so active here.¡±

    Alexander also chuckled when he remembered that time.

    However, is it because he saved Lee Ji-won¡¯s life back then that Lee Ji-won is showing off that kind of energy now? Alexander was skeptical about that.

    ¡°However, the reason he is here is not just because we saved his life.¡±

    [Hmm?]

    ¡°Human grudges are deep. It is especially difficult for people like Lee Ji-won and Luger to agree with us. ¡°Because they are still targeting us.¡±

    Even after Alexander saved Lee Ji-won¡¯s life, Lee Ji-won looked for several opportunities to assassinate Alexander and Bailippus.

    Unlike Baylippus, a gold dragon, Alexander was human, so he could tell.

    There are people in the world who cannot be subdued by force. Representative users with such tendencies were Luger and Jiwon Lee.

    These are users who have no intention of repaying a favor because they saved their life or looked after them.

    Rather, they are closer to people who have a tendency to spring out like a spring the more they try to give in.

    [Then is it because ofpensation?]

    ¡°Compensation¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the same, but it¡¯s different.¡±

    There was only one reason why they were quietly cooperating here and now.

    Because I received a quest? If that was the correct answer, a more fundamental answer was needed than that.

    This is because there was someone who convinced me to ept this quest.

    The existence of another user who not only persuaded them, but actually dragged them away by the cor.

    Alexander thought that was the biggest factor that allowed them to be here.

    Bailippus found the answer in Alexander¡¯s ambiguous words.

    Even who it is.

    [¡­¡­ I guess so. Is it because there was a connection?]

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Because there are people who push themselves into a corner for the sake of goodness and justice.¡±

    [It wouldn¡¯t have been easy without Leeha.]

    ¡°Hmm. He is fully qualified to be an assistant executive officer.¡±

    [Leeha.]

    Does this mean that the executive officer is Alexander himself and his assistant is Leeha? Bailipusughed cheerfully as he listened to Alexander.

    At that time, the thirty-seventh lightning struck Lee Ji-won¡¯s sword, and it was right after the two captains used their eleration skills.

    This means that it was almost at the same time that Jiwon Lee opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Kyakyakyakyakya! I can¡¯t control myself! < emission >!¡±

    In the moment between using the eleration skill and casting the discharge skill, three more thunderbolts fell on Lee Ji-won¡¯s sword.

    When Lee Ji-won¡¯s ck sword, which contained as many as 40 pieces of lightning energy, pointed at the stern of the New-Serpent, all users had to close their eyes.

    ¡°Search everything ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dazzling!¡±

    ¡°I wish I had Crowley¡¯s sunsses.¡±

    Even beyond the eyelids, the white light that seemed to rip apart the pupils remained for a long time.

    It was a very different feeling from simply having lightning strike in front of your eyes.

    I didn¡¯t know if it was because instead of the sound of thunder, I kept hearing small sounds like crackling, crackling, and the cries of mice.

    In reality, it onlysted less than 5 seconds.

    However, considering the speed of lightning, that is, ¡®light¡¯, how much energy is emitted in 5 seconds?

    The lightning that was gathered together by the skill and had energy released again was enough to burn the air, evaporate the sea water, and fry all the fishmen.

    ¡°¡­ Electric grill¡­¡±

    ¡°Hakit, I think my throat will burn if I eat that.¡±

    Shuuuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Sea water evaporated by tremendous energy shimmered behind the New Serpent like fog.

    The number of floating fish-man corpses was innumerable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Baylipus. We are the front line.¡±

    [I was already preparing. Hmm~!]

    Hwaaaaaaaaa!

    At the point when the front and rear werepletely cleared, it was nearly impossible for fishmen toe up to the side.

    This is because the two ships were traveling side by side.

    As all users of the Marlin poured out their skills on the left and all users of the New-Serpent poured out their skills on the right, the fishmen¡¯s movements began to gradually slow down.

    ¡°Whoa, he¡¯s noting! ¡°They don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    ¡°Ouch! really?! ¡°Is it over now?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about that, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯sing at least not now. Perhaps he was scared after experiencing Lee Ji-won¡¯s lightning rod-dischargebo and Alexander¡¯s breath¡­ ?¡±

    Fernand took out a telescope and looked at them, then tilted his head.

    I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but it was fortunate that I got some time to rest.

    ¡°Aaaah! Why aren¡¯t youing! Me too, I want to show you too! ¡°I still have a lot of skills that are just as good as Lee Ji-won¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°I will deal with you, Pyro.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Luger! It was great! Shall we give it a try?¡±

    A descendant of the pyrotechnician hero, mes rose from both hands of Pyro.

    This is not Luger who will watch that and sit still.

    If there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s disappointing about Luger, it¡¯s that there are a ton of people other than himself who would ¡®watch that and just sit still¡¯.

    ¡°Hey, hey! If you have the energy,e and help me fix something! ¡°That massive lightning even damaged the tail of our ship!¡±

    ¡°Get the hammer! wood! ¡°Take whatever scraps of wood you have left!¡±

    As soon as the battle was over, crackling sounds began to sound everywhere.

    Even in that atmosphere, Pyro and Luger were not unable to understand the atmosphere enough to fight each other.

    No, there was a more practical reason.

    ¡°If you two had fought now, you would have had a chance to fight everyone here, but it would be a shame, Luger.¡±

    In this atmosphere, if they had decided to y 1:1, all the other users would have rushed in and overpowered the two.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy, Kid.¡±

    Kid, who had alreadye across the Marlin, was next to Luger and smiled.

    Luger stood next to him while saying, ¡°Fit.¡±

    And then, without any hesitation, I opened the Three Musketeers¡¯ friend window and checked the location of the other Three Musketeers who were not there.

    [Sea of Dawn-Sea Area of Dragon Pce-Water Depth 47m]

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°The depth of the water is 47m¡­ It moves around just fine without an air tank. Damn you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had an achievement?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I call him a damn guy. Just to myself¡­¡±

    Kid nced at the grumbling Luger and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    Because he knew very well what was causing the current dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Are you thinking that if you had achieved something, you would have gone with me?¡±

    Kid realized that Luger¡¯s true intention was to want to be of help to Leeha.

    ¡°W-what kind of bullshit? They say I¡¯ll just eat up my stats and die from my stomach exploding. joy.¡±

    Luger overreacted and left, but that actually gave Kid more confidence.

    He also had the same feelings.

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame.¡¯

    After the first day of Lee Ji-won¡¯s rampage after entering the waters of Yonggung, it took more than a week for the fishmen to appear again.

    Meanwhile, Leeha, Sibrim, and Andresson were also steadily gaining speed.

    * * *

    ¡°Whoo, whoo.¡±

    ¡°Prrrrrrrrrrr!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to rest. ¡°Because I want to get to the Dragon Pce as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Prrrrrrrrrrrrrp ¡­¡±

    No matter how much water there is in the water, the fish also needs to rest.

    Moreover, even a mermaid would have to expend a lot of stamina to swim while holding Leeha instead of being alone(?).

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying right now.¡±

    ¡°I understand! ¡°Even if I push myself, it¡¯s okay because I have a set schedule anyway, right?¡±

    ¡°Crock, crock.¡±

    ¡°¡­ is it. I understand. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while near the coral reef over there.¡±

    Sibrim tried to pretend not to understand what was said, but Anderson made it impossible for him to do so.

    Does being desperate work? Or maybe Anderson himself was just too tired.

    ¡®You have to increase your speed but manage your stamina.¡¯

    In any case, the meaning below was the same as Anderson interpreted it.

    Like Sibreim, Leeha also wanted to move quickly, but now was not the time.

    In some ways, the most difficult thing about ¡®marching¡¯ is the distribution of physical strength. If you do not rest at the right time, you may copse at once due to umted fatigue.

    ¡®The first marchsts ten days. If you think of it as a 10-day march without sleep, it¡¯spletely¡­ ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be strange if I died on earth.¡¯

    It was possible because they were mermaids, a race with physical strength superior to that of humans, but on the 7th day after entering the waters of the Dragon Pce, Sibrim and Anderson¡¯s physical strength was noticeably reduced.

 Chapter 415

    ¡®The ground is¡­ The rotation is turning. But it won¡¯t be easy on the other side either.¡¯

    Why are Leeha, Sibrim, and Anderson safe here? This is because the fishmen are not on guard against them.

    Since your entire mind will be preupied with the ship moving ceaselessly across the surface of the sea, you won¡¯t be able to pay attention to the four or so creatures wandering around the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°Korororok?¡±

    [Kyu, kyun!]

    ugrun nodded when asked if he was okay. Leeha opened the waterproof bag and took out some simple food.

    -Please eat some of these. I have to go while at least replenishing my stamina.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat well!¡±

    [Kyunkyu, kyunkyu!]

    Siburim was also anxious to satisfy his hunger, so he ate the food offered by Leeha.

    It¡¯s like eating dried beef jerky in the ocean¡­

    Leeha once again realized the dragon¡¯s waterproof magic and the greatness of his own aplishments.

    ¡®This is why I hate realistic games. Even if you had the underwater breathing skill, it would be impossible to clear the quest without this achievement! No, was that skill also avable as an option?¡¯

    On the evening of the first day after jumping into the sea, Leeha had more than one or two questions.

    When crossing a fairly wide river or passing between inds, users said they use the underwater breathing skill just in case.

    However, that is only movement near sea level.

    How many meters is the depth of water where Leeha is now? It is dangerous for humans to dive more than 30 meters bare-handed.

    ¡®It¡¯s the same with pressure and seeing. ¡®Once the sunlight no longer enters, my eyes bepletely useless.¡¯

    This was a challenge I had never even thought about.

    It is said that Yonggung is located on the bottom of the sea.

    What if the seafloor is more than 5,000m? What if it¡¯s somewhere like the Mariana Trench in the Pacific Ocean?

    ¡®If it¡¯s the Mariana Trench, the average depth is 7-8,000m¡­ Even Mount Everest could fit into that valley.¡¯

    It is not a ce where humans can survive. Therefore, this achievement obtained in Middle Earth was nothing short of a privilege.

    ¡®[Humans who are capable of breathing underwater can react like marine life no matter how deep the water]¡­¡¯

    ¡°Korororok, kororok!¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡®But why didn¡¯t you let me talk! They can react like marine life, so they can breathe underwater, see a wide view of the sea, and withstand water pressure well ¨C but they can¡¯t speak because they don¡¯t have vocal cords!¡¯

    I tried to think about it, but there was no way the Middle Earth management would respond.

    -How much further do we have to go to the Dragon Pce?

    ¡°At this speed¡­ ¡°It can arrive on the 13th, no, around the 12th.¡±

    -great. You may be tired, but please try your best for the next three days. After that, get a good night¡¯s sleep and move again for 10 days.

    ¡°I will do that. Did you rest well, Anderson?¡±

    ¡°Haaa, yesep!¡±

    Anderson straightened his posture, waving his tail fin.

    Sibreem looked at that figure with pride.

    ¡°If you sessfullyplete this mission, I will consider adding you to the Sea God Guard.¡±

    ¡°What?! Me, really? ¡°It¡¯s really real, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit small, but the stamina to withstand this much forced march and the agility to shake off fishmen would be enough.¡±

    When Sibrim nodded, Andersong quickly did two back tumbles.

    The face of the mermaid young man, who had had a stricken expression just a moment ago, was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°oh! Oooh yeah! It was great! Then, now I can also use the materialization of spirit power like other Sea God Guards¡ª¡± ¡°

    It¡¯s still far away. ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on this mission first.¡±

    ¡°-Hee hee! ¡°I understand, Captain Sibreem!¡±

    Leeha also looked at the scene happily. There is nothing that gives strength in times of darkness as much as having hope.

    ¡®And you just said that¡­¡¯ ¡­¡¯

    As thoughts of someday and maybe passed through Leeha¡¯s mind, Sibreem hugged Leeha again.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    [Kkyun! ugrunn

    flew to Anderson¡¯s chest as if it were a designated seat and was hugged by him.

    In a now all-too-familiar formation, the four creatures sped up again on the seafloor.

    * * *

    ¡°Good, sir. In front¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm. ¡°I need to hide for a while.¡±

    Anderson¡¯s countenance looked tired for a moment, but Sibreem began to move hurriedly.

    ¡°Kkorok?¡±

    Either way, it was difficult for Leeha to hold his own in the water, so he had no choice but to follow his guidance.

    ¡®Is marine life like sea cucumbers or sea squirts? At least it will make your movements more flexible. ¡®There are a lot of fish, even if they aren¡¯t at the level of dolphins or tuna!¡¯

    Without knowing Leeha¡¯s grumbling thoughts, Anderson and Sibreem hid themselves among the coral reefs where they had just been resting.

    -What happen? What?

    As soon as he hid himself, Leeha also began assessing the situation. They have never looked like this before.

    It was natural to try to avoid something dangerous, but is that really what Leeha thinks?

    ¡°Shh¡­ ¡°The sea creatures are moving as a group.¡±

    ¡°The distance is far away, so you won¡¯t be able to hear this much noise, but if you swim carelessly, the waves will be transmitted.¡±

    -Sea creatures? Are there cases where sea creatures move in groups? ah! Is it a cored lizard?

    ¡°They are not of such low quality seawater.¡±

    Sibreem¡¯s eyes wavered. Anderson also just looked anxious and couldn¡¯t speak properly.

    -Then what is it?

    ¡°Well, if what I know is true¡­ One is a group of Kraken¡­ ¡°No matter how small it is, it¡¯s 30 meters long¡ªabout 13 or 14 in number?¡±

    ¡°There are also ck Serpents and White Serpents. Why are the guys pulling the Sea God¡¯s two-headed chariot here¡­? ¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°I guess¡­ ¡°It seems like the fishmen are driving the sea creatures.¡±

    ¡°Serpents are not creatures that can be driven around. Are you controlling the Serpents? In the meantime, a fishman capable of mind control was born? No, that can¡¯t be¡ªdamn, I can¡¯t judge here.¡±

    ¡°no way! It¡¯s not maniption, right? ¡°If it¡¯s not the Sea God, they don¡¯t listen to anything.¡±

    Anderson shook his head vigorously and looked at Sibrim.

    However, it was not a statement full of confidence.

    Rather, it is just a sincerity thates from a wish that ¡®I wish it weren¡¯t like that.¡¯

    ¡°You can¡¯t jump to conclusions, Anderson. ¡°The Royal Guard must always assume and prepare for every situation.¡±

    The following was also able to find out that the movements of fish people were also captured by their ¡®ultrasonic waves¡¯.

    We also know that the Kraken is a giant squid, and the Serpent is also a sea serpent that Drake uses as his symbol. Its grandeur alone is enough to scare mermaids.

    ¡®Those who cannot be controlled by anyone other than the Sea God¡­¡¯ ¡­ This means that they dragged him out regardless of whether he was manipted or tricked. No, no way-¡®

    Why do those monsters move suddenly, why do they move in groups?

    Just looking at the mermaids¡¯ reactions, it was clear that cases like this were rare or non-existent.

    then? Only one reason came to mind below.

    -What is the direction? Is this the side where the ship is? Where are they going now?

    Where are the fishmen headed, creating a situation that even the mermaids are embarrassed by?

    Where would the fishmen lead such monsters to within the waters of the Dragon Pce?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that. Since the waves of the ship cannot be detected here¡­ But maybe going that way-¡±

    ¡°Kororo- boom!¡±

    You should have said that first! Leeha spit out a bunch of air bubbles and quickly whispered.

    ¨DKid! Luger! Nara! Kijeong! Spread it to everyone! The fishmen are dragging the sea creatures towards the ship! I don¡¯t know how far it is to the ship, but it¡¯ll be there soon! The type of monster is-

    Below, I whispered to the users who seemed to be the most prepared among those currently online. And once again, I was impressed by the preparedness of the users belonging to the New World expedition team.

    This is because many of the users who received the whispers had already sent replies before Leeha had even finished whispering.

    ¨DEven if you estimate the number of kraken, sea snakes, and fishmen at a low estimate, there are a hundred. Is that correct.

    ¨DAre youmunicating inside the squid¡¯s stomach? It¡¯s toote at least.

    ¨DIt¡¯s crazy, really¡­ How am I supposed to catch that? Please ask the mermaids around you, Mr. Leeha.

    ¨DEong-ya, would you like to switch missions with me?

    ¡®indeed¡­ ¡®I guess I should say that.¡¯

    Leeha gently bit his lower lip. The monsters are not visible to anyone below.

    But it will definitely be above average. At least, we could see that it would be one level higher than the crises we have experienced so far.

    ¡°Leeha! ¡°Can¡¯t you go and see it?¡±

    ¡°Kkorok?¡±

    ¡°yes! If Leeha isn¡¯t there¡­¡±

    Anderson couldn¡¯t bear to continue talking. Anderson is an NPC. Of course, he continued to navigate the ship after being rescued without logging out.

    So he knew.

    There is a difference between having and not having a long-range sniper, more than simply having one long-range sniper or not.

    Leeha was also shaken while listening to his words.

    ¡®Ki-jeong said it as if it were a joke, but it was clearly sincere. ¡®My voice was shaking.¡¯

    Isn¡¯t the user group that has the highest level of experience when dealing with monsters being a tank?

    Now that we have confirmed the actual size of the Kraken and the Serpents, it is a given that the user is fighting fear more than anyone else.

    ¡°I want to go to the Dragon Pce as quickly as possible, but¡­ If you go, I will help too. These guys are not normal. Even if you, Anderson, and I help other humans, we can¡¯t guarantee victory or defeat¡ª¡±

    ¡°Knock¡­ ¡± ¡­¡±

    ¡°-hmm?¡±

    Even Siburim suggested going back for a moment, but Lee shook his head.

    -no. Just go.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    -yes. I don¡¯t know what else wille out of this voyage or even in the New World. If we cannot ovee a crisis of this magnitude, it is not yet time for humans to challenge the new continent.

    It may be because it is still too early, like when Fernand failed with the first expedition to the New World.

    What if the Middle Earth system sent these monsters to disrupt the system?

    Even if the following participate in the war, the result will not change.

    ¡®however¡­ If it¡¯s literally like an idental event. Our members will definitely ovee.¡¯

    The following had faith.

    ¡°Well then, are you really going to not go back and just keep going to the Dragon Pce?¡±

    -then! To put it bluntly, if the force is such that even if I don¡¯t go now, everyone will be wiped out, I guess sailing will be impossible any more. Isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s go quickly!

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you once again for your determination, which is as strong as that of our n. Anderson, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°Captain.¡±

    After confirming that they were far enough away, Sibrim and Anderson prepared to depart again.

    Leeha trusted his colleagues. However, it would have been good to think about it again at least once.

    Why did the mermaid NPCs rmend it like that? This is because the difficulty level of hunting Kraken and Serpent was beyond Leeha¡¯s imagination.

    * * *

    By the time Leeha started moving again, swallowing sea water, the sea level was already in chaos.

    The reason they knew before Leeha was simple.

    This is because fish people were not caught on Roubini¡¯s map, but other ¡®sea creatures¡¯ were not.

    There was no user who could remain calm while looking at the objects shown on Roubini¡¯s map implemented with 3D scanner technology.

    ¡°Lee Ji-won, can you use the lightning rod again?¡±

    ¡°Captain Kottel erased too many typhoons, so it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    During the voyage, Drake was continuously clearing the typhoon, and the two ships were passing the point where the typhoon¡¯s clearing area was thergest.

 Chapter 416

    ¡°Captain Drake says he can¡¯t use his skills right now! Cool time!¡±

    After hearing Jiwon Lee¡¯s shout, another user finished checking. We cannot recreate a typhoon right away.

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    Alexander looked around.

    What if you can¡¯t use a skill? Should we turn the bow into the typhoon again to deal with the approaching monsters?

    Seeing Alexander¡¯s head turn, Baylippus spoke first.

    [You can¡¯t do that.]

    ¡°Of course, my friend. ¡°We have no choice but to step forward again.¡±

    I don¡¯t know how long the battle willst. Above all, there is no need to kill them all.

    Alexander once again reminded himself that the main point of this mission was to throw out the enemy moderately, increase the speed as much as possible, and concentrate as much as he didst time.

    ¡°Boohi hee, giant squid! ¡°There must be over 2,000 dishes that can be made with squid in our country!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, so Pitre, will you cook for me?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and just dance, Chiyo!¡±

    ¡°To be rude. Come on, everyone! Let¡¯s work hard this time too! ¡´Dance of the Social Society¡µ¡±

    Chiyo¡¯s footsteps lightly, lightly touched the deck of the Marlin.

    As expected, many users¡¯ attention was focused on her dance, which was apanied by the sound of instruments that seemed toe from somewhere.

    However, the attention that was focused on Chiyo soon shifted to the buff she had given.

    ¡°uh¡­ ? ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°and! This is really amazing. ¡°This is a buff, right?¡±

    ¡°Bo, isn¡¯t this a normal buff? Now, did you try to lift your right arm?¡±

    ¡°Wow, awesome. How did you know?¡±

    It was a buff that even New World expedition members had received for the first time in their lives.

    ¡°The oracle sees the future through a map-¡±

    ¡°-The dancer is like a ¡®dance¡¯¡­ ¡°You mean you can feel the other person¡¯s movements?¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that monster attacks are also translucent and read at least one second in advance? ¡°That¡¯s an incredible skill.¡±

    It seems the same, but it¡¯s a different type of job.

    This was one of the reasons why Chiyo was able to overpower other users with her quick movements before they even made a move.

    Chiyo did not show it even though she heard their admiration and praise. He just smiled softly.

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame to reveal it already, but Shinnara¡¯s eyes on me are not cool at all¡­ Ugh, I can¡¯t help it. This time, I will help with all my might.¡¯

    It was around that time that the Xin Dynasty¡¯s axe-eye towards Chiyo was lifted.

    As the name of the skill she used, ¡°Social Dance,¡± no one on the New World Expedition could fail when ites to manipting and managing human rtionships.

    ¡°We have reached a distance of 680m.¡±

    ¡°and¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have to look at the map anymore.¡±

    ¡°that¡­ Is that it? ¡°The waves splitting over there?¡±

    ¡°What- hey, it looks like some kind of robot will appear.¡±

    Users were unable to focus on Roubini¡¯s words. Now it has be a street where a map is no longer needed.

    The monsters haven¡¯t evene out to the surface of the sea yet.

    However, thanks to its huge size and the force of approaching against the ocean current, it created a scene as if the sea surface was split in half.

    There was no need to worry about their identity.

    [eleration.]

    The Marlin moved forward at speed. Drake of the New-Serpent saw this and automatically slowed down.

    The two ships that were running side by side suddenly lined up in a row. And it was almost at the same time that the starboard guns of the two ships opened.

    ¡°Woohyeon poooo©¤©¤©¤¡° ¡°Woo©¤hyun©¤ po©¤©¤!¡±

    unch!¡±

    ¡°Balsaaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    With the same but different shouts from the Kraven pirate users, the calverines fired fire.

    Hehehe¡­

    The chain of bullets fell into the empty sea surface.

    The users fell silent as they saw the spray rising with a roar that felt like the sea was about to explode. Did you hit the mark? Was it right? What happened?

    ¡°It was spot on. But-¡±

    ¡°Oooooh! It was great! ¡°There are quite a few Kraven pirates?!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Pirates! A privateer in name and reality! If you can¡¯t even hit a 30m squid, you¡¯re the captain of a pirate ship¡ª¡±

    kkieeeeee©¤©¤©¤ eh©¤©¤©¤¡­ !

    There is still nothing at sea level.

    So, ¡®how¡¯ does this sound resonate?

    It¡¯s a roar like this that breaks through the sea that hinders the transmission of sound and spreads through the air¡­ ?

    The excited users quickly fell silent.

    Hook also couldn¡¯t continue his conversation and just kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Rubini? What you were trying to say earlier¡­ ¡°It was a hit, but-¡±

    Bobae felt a chill running down her spine. Roubini¡¯s head slowly turned towards Bobae.

    ¡°yes¡­ It didn¡¯t do any damage. And now¡ªit¡¯sing up!¡±

    Kiwaaaaaaa!

    Pwuk, puk, puk!

    Giant squid legs started sticking out of the sea.

    ¡°Ship defense formation! Run side by side again! ¡°We must protect each other¡¯s nks!¡±

    The Marlin, which had gone ahead of Burke¡¯s call, moved again to the left of the New-Serpent.

    With just one attack, Burke, a skilled sailor, could tell.

    The Kraken is not an enemy that can be dealt with with artillery or anything like that.

    * * *

    ¡°Big!¡± ¡°It¡¯s thick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s long!¡±

    ¡°More than anything¡­ many!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, everyone?! ¡°Hurry up and fight!¡±

    Bobae grumbled while listening to the exmations of users jumping out like dominoes.

    She pulled the bowstring without hesitation, but where should she shoot? Her hands fluttered here and there, aiming at the sea.

    ¡®Where should I attack? Kraken is a squid-shaped monster ¨C if you say it¡¯s like a squid, it has ten legs!¡¯

    One squid has ten legs. There are fourteen such Kraken. The number of bridges sticking out of the sea surface has already exceeded one hundred.

    ¡°Mmm, Spread Arrow!¡±

    If so, let¡¯s eat them all first!

    The results of Treasure¡¯s passionate mindset were scattered across the sea.

    The forked arrows were stuck in the squid¡¯s legs, which were as thick as the masts of the Marlin or the New-Serpent.

    ¡®Good, did it work?!¡¯

    However, the movement of the squid¡¯s legs did not change.

    How much damage was done? There was no user who could distinguish between the screams, roars, and shouts of the Krakens.

    Crossing between the two ships with the sound of skills echoing here and there, Fernand shouted loudly.

    ¡°No! My legs are no use! Of course ¨C cutting off all the legs will neutralize the attack, but it won¡¯t be effective! Its weak point is its body. Those damn Krakens! Just keep your legs in check and dodge as much as possible! When the main bodyes up, you must strike a converting blow!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fernand¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it! You have to be prepared to sacrifice yourself against them! Because he¡¯s incredibly persistent, his squid-like nature also applies to battle- Anyway! Save your skills and just keep them in check. The most important thing is timing! And it is an evasion ability that requires you to survive until the timing! ¡°And it must not cause any damage to the ship!¡±

    Fernand was evil.

    Users were momentarily confused as they saw him pouring out his emotions, unlike usual.

    ¡°This time¡­¡±

    Fernand¡¯s feelings about Kraken were bound to be different from other users.

    The reason why the first New World expedition had to turn back was because of the Kraken.

    Since it was a barely voyage while dealing with various sea creatures, there were no more ships to sacrifice.

    Thanks to the system that prioritized the ship with the user Fernand, other ships eventually offered to sacrifice themselves, but Kraken did not even look at that.

    Even though his fellow ships were sacrificed, the Kraken pursued Fernand¡¯s ship relentlessly.

    ¡®In the end, we barely escaped by throwing a few injured NPCs into the sea¡­ I still can¡¯t forget the humiliation of that time.¡¯

    You know it¡¯s a game, but the tension, crisis, and camaraderie thates with being in a situation where you can¡¯t go any further.

    Fernand had already felt it all forcibly during the first New World expedition.

    By that Kraken.

    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkt

    ¡°one animal!!¡±

    Fernand¡¯s shout was as loud as the Kraken¡¯s roar.

    ¡°W-what is it?¡±

    ¡°The first New World expedition was destroyed because of just one animal! This time there are fourteen! ¡°You know what I mean, right?!¡±

    Even with simple calctions, this means that the difficulty has increased 14 times.

    Moreover, this time, it was said that there were fishmen and unidentified serpents around the Kraken.

    A sense of tension ran down the users¡¯ spines.

    Although the squid legs are approaching like a haze, the destructive power of each blow is by no means small.

    In addition, you should lure their attacks, avoid them, and insert skills into the main body, but avoid causing damage to the ¡®ship¡¯?

    ¡°Are you scared, Fernand?¡±

    Flutter©¤©¤©¤ Flutter©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Alexander¡¯s voice was heard from the skies above the Serpent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The leader of the expedition and number one in the rankings knew exactly what he had to do at this moment.

    Something that instills confidence.

    No matter who the enemy is or how many monsters you face for the first time.

    Instilling confidence that you can deal with others!

    [This is my first time seeing so many Kraken. I would have liked it if the Silver guys had seen it.]

    ¡°But I guess they won¡¯t be able to see it anymore.¡±

    [I guess so. Leeha Leeha-eup ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    ¡°Krakens, hokeyit, down¡ª! ¡°Into the water!¡±

    ¡°Hakit- Jamhae-eng, Jam-hae-eng-!¡±

    The fishmen who were sshing and swimming around the Krakens hurriedly jumped into the water.

    [Where.]

    Hua Ah Ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    However, the ancient-ss gold dragon¡¯s breath was not that easy.

    Where the ultra-high heat of whitening breath, which evaporates sea water, passed, only cloudy vapor remained, rising like a haze.

    Along with a few charred squid legs.

    Are Kraken and Serpent raids difficult?

    The person who blew away Fernand¡¯s worries, the worries of the mermaid NPCs, and Leeha¡¯s anxieties like dust was Alexander, and it was his dragon Bailippus.

    * * *

    KIEEEEEE©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Before the steam could even disappear, a squid head popped out of the water.

    Could this be the guy who was hit by Baylipus¡¯s breath? It didn¡¯t matter anymore anyway.

    ¡°¡´Judgment of Justice¡µ¡±

    Shuaaaaaa!

    Alexander¡¯s spear stretched like a pole, and white light began to gather at the tip. His unique skill is powerful enough to cause trauma if Faust were to see it!

    It is not a skill given to a dragon knight.

    It is given only to those who protect ¡®justice¡¯, y demons and enforce goodness! Lee Ji-won also climbed onto the mast and was drooling.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Alexander grabbed Bailippus by the neck and put the spear under his arm.

    The Gold Dragon, Alexander, and his spear shot towards the Kraken as if they were originally one.

    Kiyi -Iyaaaaa Aak

    -Kraken strikes light, but there was nothing he could do.

    A burned-out bridge does not listen.

    Just like an instinct, you open your mouth towards the mass of light rushing towards you.

    ¡°Shut up, squid.¡±

    And as one, Alexander and Baylippus flew straight toward the Kraken¡¯s maw.

    It was an incredibly destructive force that entered the mouth and came out the back of the head.

    It wasn¡¯t even big enough to swallow the entire Baylippus, so the Kraken¡¯s head waspletely shattered immediately after the charge.

 Chapter 417

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking at that charge attack, Alexander somehow seems like the main character.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, wow, look at how delicious it smells.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Kijeong, is that how you felt when you saw that skill?¡±

    When Ki-jeong wrinkled his nose, Bo-bae scolded him, but it was actually a good sign.

    ¡°Hakit, well, considering the rampage of Ancient-level dragons, I only caught one¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can do it too.¡±

    ¡°JOOOWASS! There, Jin! Are you ready for that fire magic fromst time?¡±

    ¡°Count 15 seconds! Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    This means that the users who were frozen are starting to be active again.

    While the wizard users were casting skills, Feiwu, ¡®Stylish Panda¡¯, and the cabbage master and martial arts master brothers also jumped out of the ship.

    ¡°We will lure them away from approaching the ship!¡±

    ¡°Based on the yers of the New-Serpent! ¡°I¡¯ll number them 1, 2, 3, and 4 starting from the ones on the left, so give me a signal in advance before using a wide-area skill!¡±

    ??????!

    Even as they skimmed the surface of the water, they had enough time to make ns and execute them.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t the only ones.

    Tamer Yongyong also took his pet, summoner Elmi took his summoned object, and Jingeonggeong also transformed into a flying object and attacked the Kraken¡¯s leg, attracting attention.

    The Krakens approaching the ship could no longer proceed.

    Even though it doesn¡¯t take much damage, it was impossible to move while losing the legs, which were the ¡®means of attack¡¯.

    ¡°¡´Iron Sage¡µ¡±

    ¡°¡´Seonpungak¡µ¡±

    The squid¡¯s legs moved as if dancing in the air to catch the martial artists, but the martial artists were skillfully avoiding the attacks.

    It was much smaller and faster than a regr boat, so it was nearly impossible for the squid in the sea to catch it.

    ¡°Jin!? Ready?¡±

    Pyro had already finished casting and, trembling, called for elementalist ¡®Jin¡¯.

    In the state of full mana charge, even if he lost his concentration even a little, there was a risk that he would not be able to control the skill and would forcefully spit it out, but even in this situation, he was in perfect control.

    ¡°We are ready!¡±

    ¡°We will help too.¡±

    ¡°Tell me your number, arsonist.¡±

    Kid and Luger also came next to them. Pyro¡¯srge mouth was torn from side to side.

    ¡°Jowaaaaaass, then 2 beaaaaaa;

    It was such a shock that I thought the New-Serpent, which had not stopped sailing, was briefly shaken.

    Pyro, the descendant of the Pyromancer hero, Jin, the descendant of the Elementalist hero, and Kid and Luger, the descendants of the Musketeer hero.

    There were no legs left where the skills of the four people poured forward like fire.

    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!

    Kraken¡¯s main body, unable to bear the pain, rose to the surface, and as Luger reloaded the shot put, a voice quickly approached from behind them.

    ¡°Hard rish came and went, I was tired, ¡´Sol ze¡µ¡±

    ¡°This- Lee Ji-won, you this-¡±

    ¡°¡´Corona Jet¡µ!¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaaaa!

    Lee Ji-won flew like lightning and plunged his ck sword precisely into the Kraken¡¯s eye.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Lee Ji-won even made a motion of turning the sword and shing away as if he wanted to get into the eyeball.

    The act, which seemed somewhat cruel, was an attack on the instant death point that came out of Lee Ji-won¡¯s experience of dealing with many superrge monsters, and as if the experience was not in vain, the Kraken instantly turned gray.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of experience! thanks! ¡°Good luck!¡±

    ¡°You- you, you were like thatst time with Igor! Stop, you bitch-¡±

    Luger got angry and tried to run, but Lee Ji-won had already used flight magic and disappeared.

    Luger poured out his boiling heart towards another Kraken.

    It wasn¡¯t just about stopping what wasing or going forward and fighting.

    Even when users specialized inbat were running wild, news of the perfect division ofbor system ording to the characteristics of each job was being passed on to each other on the two ships.

    ¡°Phew, first of all, all traps on the west and stern sides have been installed. ¡°If the kraken¡¯s legs touch it, it will harpoon.¡±

    ¡°I alsopleted the shield piece! ¡°I will protect the main mast of the Marlin from breaking!¡±

    ¡°Totems were also installed at each corner of the New-Serpent and around the key.¡±

    ¡°If you are low on HP,e to me! I¡¯ll take care of everything for you! Damn, that would be ssified as a melee attack too, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the patron saint¡¯s sword and rug! ¡°If you¡¯re low on HP or MP, fill it up and go!¡±

    Fernand trembled with trepidation for a moment as he looked at the best skillpositions that could literally be made for their goal of ¡®Expedition to the New World¡¯.

    As expected, this member is ¡®real¡¯.

    Eheee -Eth -It

    ¡®s more than ten times more difficult than before?

    We are now a team that is at least 100 times more powerful than the first New World Expedition!

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, you damn squids!¡±

    Fernand, who had been drummed up, let out a roar as if sweeping away years-old congestion, but it was not the Krakens who responded.

    ¡°Haki, hakyuuuut¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hakyu, Hakyu!¡±

    When the fishmen, which were just as annoying as the Kraken, started bouncing around everywhere, the atmosphere in the sea changed a little.

    ¡°Ugh, what is this- bro!¡±

    ¡°Little brother! ¡°No ban!¡±

    Shhh, daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    One of the amulets thrown by the cabbage master was attached to the ck line heading towards the martial artist.

    It had the effect of nullifying the skill like Dispel, but the ck line did not stop.

    ¡°uh?¡±

    It was an instant for the ck line to reach the martial artist.

    Whoa whoa¡­ !

    With a dull sound, the martial artist¡¯s body fell into the sea.

    ¡°What, what! ¡°Oh my¡­¡±

    The cabbage master, who was turning towards his younger brother, suddenly saw a long white line drawn horizontally in front of his eyes.

    When he thought it was toote, his body was already flying.

    The vision of the two Taoist users who were stepping on the surface of the water and crossing between the Kraken¡¯s legs turned dark red.

    It¡¯s not even a skill, it¡¯s just a single normal striking attack.

    The ck line that shot out vertically and the white line that swept horizontally went back into the sea.

    Puhwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Puhwaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    And after a while, the water sshed again.

    It was clear that something like a pir rose up first, but what the users saw was four long, vertically slit pupils.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°Serpent¡­ ¡°I guess.¡±

    ck Serpent and White Serpent.

    Every time the ck and white sea snakes flicked their tongues, their vertically slit eyes glowed.

    The re was so intense that it seemed as if it could pierce even Roubini¡¯s eyepatch.

    ¡°Hakyuut! Go! hockey!¡±

    Hakyukukyukyu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Hockey kyaki kyaki©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As the fishmen excitedly did butterfly and breaststroke, making the water noisy, two serpents began to approach the two ships.

    * * *

    ¨DThe Kraken¡¯s weak point is its body, where its eyes are?

    ¡°exactly. It¡¯s a simple task if you know the body structure of a squid¡­ ¡°If you mistake the upper triangr pyramid for where the brain is, it will be an uphill battle.¡±

    ¡°Korororok¡­¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    ording to the whisper I just received from Kijeong, there seemed to be nothing to worry about about the New World Expedition in that respect.

    ¡®Everyone, including Lee Ji-won, is a ghost when ites to finding weaknesses. If that¡¯s the problem, that¡¯s it.¡¯

    It was Kijeong¡¯sst whisper.

    There was no furthermunication with the words ¡®Uh, sea serpent-¡¯.

    ¡®That definitely won¡¯t be normal.¡¯

    Team C had to speed up the conversation while conserving time, but Leeha had no choice but to keep talking to Sibreem.

    -Then what about Serpent? What¡¯s that weakness?

    ¡°[The Sea God, who rules the sea by cing a shining crown on his head and pulling a two-headed chariot] The glory and power of the Sea God is being conveyed in this sea. ¡°The shining crown within the waters of the Dragon Pce and the two-headed chariot inside and outside the waters of the Dragon Pce are the same as proving the power of the Sea God.¡±

    ¡°Burgling?¡±

    It was a difficult word to understand properly, but Sibreem was now able to understand the nuance to some extent.

    ¡°The two creatures that have the honor of pulling the chariot, and the ¡®strongest¡¯ sea creatures, are the Serpents¡­ That¡¯s right, it¡¯s literally the strongest. No sea creature in the sea can defeat the Serpent. Giant moray eels are just a snack for them, and sometimes even giant albatrosses thate down near the sea level jump up and catch them to eat them. Kraken? ¡°When they see the Serpents, they are busy throwing ink and running away.¡±

    ¡°Korororok¡­¡±

    ¡°They are beings who have been given the power to spread the majesty of the Sea God. There are no weaknesses. me? water? ice? electricity? No magic will work on them. How much harder is their skin than the stones at the deepest depths of the ocean floor? That¡¯s the biggest problem. ¡°It¡¯s not something that human-made weapons will work on.¡±

    Sibrim had aplicated expression.

    The Serpent is a being that embodies even the power of the Sea God to some extent.

    Therefore, the strength of the Serpents as a n of Undine is also their pride in their very existence.

    But, what is the current situation?

    That became a problem.

    If the Serpents are so strong that humans are wiped out¡­ The next thing that gets in trouble are themselves.

    ¡®what? Are you saying the skill doesn¡¯t work? No, then what did you mean when you said to go help? ¡®Did you just say we should go and die together?¡¯

    Maybe it just meant taking time.

    Even while looking at Sibrim¡¯splex expression and Anderson¡¯s gloomy face, Leeha did not give up.

    While disseminating everything he heard to users, including Ki-jeong, he was also trying to bring out at least one more keyword.

    ¨DWell, then, even if it¡¯s not their weak point, is there any way to catch them? Are you saying we should just fight recklessly?

    After all, it¡¯s the original raid method!

    Given the situation, it would be nice if there was a more efficient way, but if it doesn¡¯t work out in the end, it has to be done that way.

    ¡®no. There must be some way. If what Seabreem says is true, it sounds like the level of difficulty may be higher than that of a normal boss level, and perhaps even higher than that of an adult level White Dragon Raid¡­ It would be cruel to just attack it without any strategy.¡¯

    The following thoroughly interrogated Shivrim.

    And the users on the ship are waiting for Leeha to get that information even a minute sooner.

    Say something quickly!

    Leeha¡¯s impatience was growing more and more.

    * * *

    ¡°¡´Ice st¡µ¡±

    ¡°¡´Smander Rush¡µ¡±

    Ram Hwajeong and Jin¡¯s magic was fired quickly.

    The serpents did not move at all despite the solid lumps of ice and the mes in the shape of lizards.

    And for a moment, he stuck out his tongue.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!

    Shoooooo¡­

    When their eyes seemed to sh for a moment, Ram Hwajeong and Jin¡¯s skills had already been nullified.

    ¡°also¡­ It¡¯s a failure¡­¡±

    ¡°No, how are you supposed to fight if your real skills don¡¯t work?¡±

    When Bo-bae and Ki-jeong feel helpless, Paaa! Two figures rose from the surface of the water into the New-Serpent.

    ¡°Whoop, whoop, Rafae! ¡°I ask for the recovery of the Taoist brothers!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, Leeha, since the Serpents came out, the fishmen and kraken are rampaging even more! If we don¡¯t deal with that quickly, it¡¯s going to be hard to lure him in! ¡°Right now, you two, Master Alexander and Baylipus, are effectively blocking all of the Kraken!¡±

    Feiwu and ¡®Stupid Panda¡¯, who were carrying one user each, also shook their heads and sat down.

    Now, at the level of ordinary users, it is bing more and more difficult to prevent them from approaching with ships.

    There are still 10 Kraken left.

    It meant that the Gold Dragon was dealing with all of that alone.

    They managed to return to the ship after luring the Krakens, but they were not allowed any time to rest.

 Chapter 418

    ¡°Leeha, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise party for you sleepy guys, so stop ying and catch the fishmen!¡±

    ¡°¡´Lunge¡µ!¡±

    The remaining users, such as Pitre and Shinnara, were handling the asional fishmen, but their number was gradually increasing.

    In a little while, fishmen may board the ship to the extent that users will not be able to stop them.

    ¡°Damn it, how can you run away from the guys chasing you for more than 20 days without any resistance to the waves?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go in with that intention from the beginning! ¡°Try a little more eleration!¡±

    Even though Berk and Kraven¡¯s users were bickering, they did not lose focus on controlling the ship.

    But it was exactly as Burke said.

    It is possible to maintain a simr speed assuming that there is an appropriate check on the monsters in the first ce.

    What if there is no check?

    It is natural that the fishmen, kraken, and serpents are gradually approaching the ship as they are now.

    ¡°Hyein. Are you ready once again?¡±

    ¡°Can we raise it to the Serpent¡¯s level?¡±

    Kid nodded at Hyein¡¯s words and took out a revolver.

    ¡°You should know better, Kid, that you¡¯re not the type of guy to be eaten by the Wild Bunch.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t just sit there like you and not even try, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Who was letting go?¡±

    Took, took.

    Ruger fired two shots in session on the Cobalt Blue Python. The corners of Kid¡¯s mouth rose slightly as he nced at the sight.

    Luger is like the embodiment of struggle.

    After losing to Alexander, he refined himself even more and grew.

    Kid let out a chuckle as he saw the loading method that was different from usual.

    ¡°anyway¡­ ¡°Everyone is a master at pretending it¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Leeha. And if I can¡¯t get rid of even one snake-head like this, there¡¯s nothing I can do because I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll nag me about.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you on that point.¡±

    Kid raised his right arm. After finishing loading, Luger raised his left arm next to Kid.

    ¡°Casting isplete!¡±

    ¡°Go wild, Kid. ¡°Especially this time, my body will assist me.¡±

    With Hyein and Luger cheering, Kid took a deep breath and stepped forward.

    ¡°¡´Reverse Gravity¡µ, ¡´Space Grab¡µ¡±

    By the time Hyein¡¯s staff was stuck into the ground, Kidd had already taken his stance in the air.

    * * *

    Shiii©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    The Serpents, who were gliding over the water in an S shape, suddenly stopped moving forward when they spotted a human jumping into the air.

    The body was so huge that it was already possible to secure a height higher than the main mast of the ship just by raising its head. Of course, the ¡®snake eyes targeting prey¡¯ were also enormous.

    ¡°Uh, Mr. Kidd!?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do again ¨C ¡®Thunderbolt¡¯!¡±

    Light shed from Armboost¡¯s crossbow.

    The powerful electrical energy contained in the flying bolt is the worst attack on aquatic life.

    Siiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ teeing¡ª!

    However, the White Serpent, as if wondering what was going on, raised its tail and lightly struck the bolt away.

    ¡°¡­ The bolt doesn¡¯t even get stuck¡ª¡±

    ¡°It even ignores the electrical properties.¡±

    ¡°Hakit, how dare you react to that speed?¡±

    It seemed that just one tail wag was enough to prove its hardness, ignoring its attributes, and agility, but Armboost¡¯s attack was notpletely useless.

    Because I was able to divert the attention of the Serpents towards Kid for even a second.

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Only then did the serpents turn their eyes towards Kid again and rush in from the surface as if they were going to eat him!

    ¡°Luger! Just 3 more seconds¡ª¡±

    ¡°You damn bastard, you go up with confidence and use skills that take a long time!¡± ¡´Strengthening shells¡µ, ¡´Koloss Kugel¡µ.¡±

    To use the skill, Luger lifted the ¡°Cobalt Blue Python¡± while making a nging sound.

    The gun barrel, which was heavy enough to make an unusually groaning sound, managed to hang on the deck railing.

    A lot of skills have been poured in so far.

    However, other users have already figured out that no magic, including explosions and mes, can reach him.

    ¡®Kolos Koogle? What does it mean? It would be difficult to waste time if I used an ambiguous skill for no reason-¡®

    Hyein was worried for a moment as she watched Luger take his stance next to her.

    Sage, an analytical user type, and [Piercing] Musketeer, an instinctive hunting type, will never be able to understand each other.

    ¡°Kkkkkk, Serpents, your weakness is that you don¡¯t avoid attacks and you have confidence that you can take them! ¡°In times like this, there¡¯s no need to useplicated skills!¡±

    m!

    Luger also knows that serpents delete skills.

    Therefore, Luger¡¯s n became rather simple.

    ¡°Simpler! ¡°Push only with [power]!¡±

    Luger finished aiming and immediately pulled the trigger. Heavy drinking, several times more than usual, continued.

    Quaaaang, quaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Colos Coogle!

    When the skill, as its name suggests, ¡°Giant Shot Put¡± was cast, what was shot out of Luger¡¯s cobalt blue python was like two rocks.

    ¡°Wow!?¡±

    ¡°W-what is that size!¡±

    ¡°How can a bullet be bigger than the muzzle of a gun?¡±

    It was a skill that left users momentarily confused.

    Normally, the shell should not be visible due to its incredible speed, but since the size of the shell had grown beyond imagination, it was clearly visible to the users.

    ¡°I¡¯ll crush your head, snake bastards!¡±

    The weight of the shells, which have been rapidly erged by the skill, is approximately 30 kg each! Although the speed has decreased slightly, the projectile¡¯s speed is still about 340 km per hour!

    The serpents were momentarily taken aback as they watched each 30kg shell flying at the same speed as the speed of sound.

    Shaaaaaaaaaat©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!

    The eye light shines, but it doesn¡¯t disappear! This is not a skill, it is literally an enhanced physical strike!

    ¡°Leeha, Hyein! If you¡¯re such a smart guy, you¡¯ll be quick at calcting, right? When a 30kg weight flies at 340km per hour, what is the kic energy of that object?!¡±

    ¡°¨DHey, about¡­¡±

    Even though she was suddenly asked a question, Hyein did not hesitate.

    Spatial coordinates are based on physics and mathematics, and questions like that were not difficult at all for Hyein, just because mental calctions were cumbersome.

    Rather, at this moment!

    Sage and Musketeer, who seem to be unable to understand each other at all, can be shocked by the same ¡®shame¡¯.

    ¡°W-about 133 million Joules?! ¡°This is greater than the total energy generated when a light vehicle weighing 800 kg crashes at 60 km/h!¡±

    Total kic energy 133,783,704J.

    Luger was ignorant. No, in some ways it was the smartest one.

    Si, siiiit¡ª¡ª!

    The serpents quickly swung their tails and tried to hit the cannonballs. However, energy is conserved.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaah

    The Serpents¡¯ bodies swayed and bounced.

    The strongest aquatic creature fell into the sea.

    ¡°¡­ If you ask for just 3 seconds, are you putting yourself in the spotlight? ¡­¡±

    Kid was embarrassed and clicked his tongue, but it wasn¡¯t something he said out of disgust.

    What if you can¡¯t show off the agility of the ck serpents, white serpents, and sea serpents floating on the sea?

    Right now is the best opportunity.

    ¡°If you¡¯re grateful, crawl between my legs, Kid!¡±

    ¡°No thanks at all.¡±

    Luger knew that too.

    Kid answered bluntly and used a skill.

    It was a very quiet voice, but Luger at Kid¡¯s feet could clearly hear it.

    It was the name of the skill that surprised Luger even before the skill waspletely cast.

    ¡°¡´7 People in the Wilderness¡µ¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Such a damn bastard¡­¡±

    Luger had no choice but to curse out of instinct, without even knowing who he was swearing at.

    There are as many as six blurry figures appearing next to Kid, who is floating in the air.

    ¡®At the time of Wild Bunch, there were three of us. Does this mean that you have grown since you captured Crnd?¡¯

    How many bullets were fired by the four figures, including Kid?

    Ruger remembers that there was an incredible burst of rapid fire,parable to that of most automatic rifles.

    ¡®It was huge back then, but now the attack power has doubled.¡¯

    Six ghosts lined up to the left and right, centered around Kid. The seven people, including Kid, had simr but slightly different poses.

    ¡®¡­ Ifst time it was automatic rifle level [rapid fire], this time it¡¯s almost Gatling level.¡¯

    Luger could tell the power of the skill without even looking at it. Preparation was fast and shooting was even faster.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    At Kid¡¯s signal, the revolvers began firing.

    Seven people, each carrying four guns, fire six shots each.

    The gunshots continued endlessly, to the point that the users¡¯ ears were deafened.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    And twice.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    There were 336 bullets fired in an instant.

    168 bullets hit the ck Serpent¡¯s scales, and 168 bullets tore through the White Serpent¡¯s body.

    The fishmen floating on the surface could not react to Kid¡¯s attack.

    Seeing the serpents they had managed to drag, which even the fishmen themselves could not properly handle, were lying limply on the sea surface.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡± ¡­¡±

    Kid gave the revolver a couple of turns and put it back in his holster.

    ¡°Tsk, you got dirty after going around with Alexander. ¡°What do you use a pistol for?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm, something like this¡­ ¡°It¡¯s called swag, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like swag. ¡°It¡¯s yuck, yuck.¡±

    Hyein, who was next to her, was once again confused as to whether the users who were making such foolish jokes were the same users who had just used the skill.

    It almost seemed as if [The Three Musketeers, descendants of the heroes of the Second Man-and-War War] could only do this if they had that kind of personality.

    However, the following cannot be specifically denied. This is because Hyein¡¯s guess included the following.

    * * *

    ¡°Ghost¡­ ? ¡°Is this a summoning skill?¡±

    ¡°Hakit, I¡¯m so dirty, I need to find a new job as a descendant of heroes.¡±

    ¡°Ebaahhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°and¡­ But if you think it¡¯s going to shoot at me ¨C how on earth am I supposed to stop it?¡±

    There was an explosion of admiration, astonishment, and cheers on the Marlin and New-Serpent.

    Two serpents fell into the sea, and time passed as the fish people were dumbfounded.

    It was nothing short of a precious gap created by the two musketeers.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ ¡°It has finally been defeated, but it was truly a monster.¡±

    ¡°About three-quarters of my HP was lost in one tail swipe¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to get hit again.¡±

    This is because other users, including Mu Dosa and Cabbage Dosa, have time to recover.

    ¡°Those Kraken guys are really annoying. Bailippus, what are the remaining moves?¡±

    [There are about eight of them. I can¡¯t even stretch my legs anymore. Are you nning to only move underwater?]

    Bailipus wandered in the sky, snorting. Since the first breath, the Krakens have been afraid to even raise their legs above sea level.

    Should I call him quick-witted or weak?

    For Alexander and Baylipus, these monsters were not difficult to deal with, but they continued to irritate them.

    ¡°Please also keep magic in check.¡±

    [Know. We need to prevent it from heading towards the ship.]

    If you pay attention just a little bit, at least one of the kraken will approach the ship.

    There are various defensive skills such as trappers, sculptors, and shamans, but they are only effective when blocking one or two animals.

    Alexander also knew well that as the number increased, the probability of the ship being destroyed increased exponentially.

    ¡°Luckily, it will be the performance of the Three Musketeers. ¡°Baylippus, you did an excellent job of stopping the serpents you were worried about.¡±

    [hmm. It wasn¡¯t just about Leeha. Luger and Kid are also growing significantly. Aren¡¯t you nervous, Alexander?]

    [me Strike.]

    Kukwakwakwakwa, even while talking to Alexander, Bailipus threw me magic into the sea.

 Chapter 419

    Beyond the soaring spray, the ck speck below could be seen running deeper and deeper.

    ¡°nervous? ¡°Why should I be nervous?¡±

    [Leeha, I see.]

    Baylippusughed heartily while listening to Alexander¡¯s leisure.

    Neither Luger¡¯s skill, which unleashed an absurd amount of kic energy, nor Kidd¡¯s skill, which unleashed firepower like a Gatling gun in the Middle Earth setting of the Middle Ages, could not make Alexander nervous.

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    Rather, what we need to be nervous about now is what is on the other side.

    Alexander frowned as he looked towards the opposite deck.

    Si©¤©¤ Shaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­

    Shaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤ Sisishi¡­

    ¡°omg¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, the Serpent is waking up!¡±

    Two serpents, stretched out like seaweed stalks floating on the sea, were slowly rising.

    Anxiety mixed with despair spread throughout the Marlin and New-Serpent.

    How do I stop that now?

    The moment you summon Baylipus, your ship will be destroyed by the Kraken.

    This means that it must be prevented solely by the power of the users.

    However, the users¡¯ recovery is not yetplete, and the cooldowns of the skills used so far have not yet run out.

    At this point, the thoughts of all rankers, including Alexander, Lee Ji-won, and Ram Hwa-jeong, as well as all users, had no choice but to harden for a moment.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa¡­¡± ¡­ Haaaa¡­ Hey, is there anyone who is close to Bantal? I will contact him when I leave, so please give me your contact information. I¡¯ll ask you to connect right away. Even something like email.¡±

    Meanwhile, there was a user who slowly stepped forward, releasing his wrists and ankles.

    It was a man with a slightly immature expression and who clearly showed signs of being nervous.

    A person with a sturdy physique and a yful face that strangely suits him well.

    ¡°¡­ Mr. Kijeong?¡±

    Bobae¡¯s eyes became round.

    Watching Ki-jeong step forward, catching his breath and caressing his weapon and shield, Ki-jeong also smiled a small smile.

    ¡°If I step up and tank, how many minutes can Ist?¡±

    * * *

    ¡°What is that-¡±

    ¡°Leeha, at least 10 minutes would be enough to increase the distance, right?¡±

    ¡°what! What nonsense are you thinking! ¡°I absolutely cannot allow it.¡±

    Bobae could immediately tell what Kijeong was thinking.

    As the only tank among those currently connected, he wants to take the time.

    I might be able to hold out for a while.

    If you briefly use a spell to stop it on the water, orunch a boat and stand there, it will definitelyst for 5 minutes.

    But what about after that?

    ¡°Mr. Ki-jeong is dying! ¡°You can¡¯te back to save me!¡±

    100% confirmed death.

    But Kijeong¡¯s eyes were determined.

    ¡°But someone has to do it. Leeha, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    There is no way the person who decided to do it would not have thought about that situation. Bo-bae was speechless when she saw Ki-jeong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hakit, how can brothers be so simr¡­¡±

    ¡°I said we¡¯re not even biological brothers.¡±

    Biyemi and Jinggeong said one thing at a time.

    The reason for saying this was simple.

    This is because they, like Bo-bae, did not agree with Ki-jeong¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Kay, I can¡¯t do it without you. The possibility of other guys appearing after the Serpent ¨C even considering the time after arrival in the New Continent¡­ We need hard tanks.¡±

    Hye-in also took an active role and grabbed Ki-jeong¡¯s arm.

    However, it did not break Kijeong¡¯s stubbornness. If there is any other way than this, I will do it. But there isn¡¯t.

    Every ¡®man¡¯ on both ships knew there was no other way.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a hopeless story. hook! ¡°Would you please hold the key for me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Captain Drake?¡±

    However, there were not only ¡®humans¡¯ on both ships.

    Drake left the helm to Hook and walked toward the deck railing where Kijeong was.

    ¡°Master K.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Drake¡­ ¡°Captain.¡±

    ¡°How long can Ist?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the attack power of those serpents, but¡­ ¡°It willst at least ten.¡±

    Although they are cabbage masters, martial arts masters, and healer professions, they are good at closebat.

    He must have much more stamina than ordinary priests!

    They couldn¡¯t withstand just one hit. But itsts for ten generations?

    The eyes of the users around him widened, but Kijeong never overestimated his skills.

    The armor is different from that of the Taoist brothers, and you can also receive buffs.

    ¡®More than anything, there is a sword given to me by Brother Leeha. If the serpents only attack melee¡­¡¯

    It was a presumed calction that there would be more than enough to hold out for ten.

    ¡°hmm¡­ ¡°Please justst 3 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Four or three people?¡±

    Do you know the difference between ten and three?

    However, before Ki-jeong could say anything, Drake had already started executing his n.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Hwaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!

    ugh?!¡±

    A huge wave of energy erupted from beneath Drake¡¯s feet. The energy was enough to make even Baylipus, who was chasing away the Krakens, flinch.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    [¡­¡­ The energy of the sea god?]

    ¡°The energy of the sea god? Are you saying Drake is up to something?¡±

    [It¡¯s not about doing something. Drake probably¡­]

    Baylippus looked at the deck of the New-Serpent for a moment.

    A blue light was shing from the point where Drake and the users surrounding him could be seen.

    ¡°hey! drake! You damn bastard! ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Burke.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, grab the keys! drake! Don¡¯t fool around and grab the key! We are sailors! ¡°It¡¯s a person!¡±

    Even though it wasing from a ship on the other side, Burke¡¯s booming voice was enough to reach Drake.

    Drake looked at Burke at the helm of the Marlin for a moment, but that was all.

    He turned his head towards the Serpent again.

    ¡°If you¡¯re human, if you¡¯re really human, grab the key!¡±

    Burke¡¯s cries, as he vaguely sensed that his lifelong rival was trying to do something, to ¡®change¡¯ into something, only faded away in vain.

    Siiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    ¡°3 minutes¡­ Rafae! And gurus, please give me a full buff! And everyone else, take shelter under the cabin! ¡°If you get caught up in it, your n will only fail. Come on in now!¡±

    What will the fishman do if all the users enter the cabin? Although users¡¯ questions have not yet been resolved, it is clear that there is no more room.

    Now there was only one way left.

    Believing and praying for Drake and Kijeong.

    When the users¡¯ thoughts came together, they entered the cabin together with the NPCs.

    There was only one person who could not take his feet off until the end.

    ¡°Ki, Mr. Ki-jeong-¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bobae! Get down quickly before I get angry! ¡°You clearly saw that arrows don¡¯t do any damage anyway!¡±

    Ki-jeong burst out in anger at Bo-bae¡¯s worried face.

    This was the first time he raised his voice towards Bobae.

    ¡°but¡­¡±

    Nevertheless, Bobae had no choice but to cry.

    What if I fail? Kijeong is now over.

    If you are lucky, you will be born in thest vige in the Old World, but in any case, you will miss out on all the advantages of joining the New World expedition.

    Bobae couldn¡¯t bear to see the man she loved making sacrifices like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going down. Sometimes, when you show your manly side like this, you look more attractive if you pretend not to win and hide it. ¡°Wow, Bobae, your cheeks have gained a lot of weight.¡±

    Ki-jeong approached Bo-bae and pulled her cheek.

    Despite his unhesitating movements, Bobae did not move away from his touch. The Xin Dynasty of the Marlin only saw a glimpse of it.

    ¡°all right. Do you know that you will die when you die?! Instead, if you seed-¡±

    ¡°Leeha, I understand! ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    While Ki-jeong was sharing a look with Bo-bae, the skills of the healers, including Rafae, had already covered Ki-jeong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Cheer up! ¡°Let¡¯s die today!¡±

    Ki-jeong ran towards the ck Serpent, who had already approached the deck of the New-Serpent.

    The first attack on Ki-jeong, who blocked Drake¡¯s path, was not a tail strike.

    Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaat©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The sea serpent, covered in pitch-ck scales, opened its mouth as if it were about to rip off Ki-jeong¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Quad deud deuk!

    It was about the 8th day after entering the waters of Yonggung.

    * * *

    The heads of the ck Serpent and the White Serpent are muchrger than those of humans.

    One attack, fired like lightning by twisting the neck to the side, was actually enough to bite off Ki-jeong¡¯s entire body except for his head.

    ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The sound of armor copsing could be heard even from the Marlin on the other side.

    It wasn¡¯t just the armor that was dented.

    Ki-jeong¡¯s face, which was sticking out from the side of the Serpent¡¯s mouth, was also crumpled.

    There was one thing that Kijeong and Leeha did not reveal to each other. That is the assimtion rate.

    For reliable and delicate tanking, Kijeong¡¯s assimtion rate was ¡®exceeded¡¯ of 50%.

    The sense of reality he felt in Middle Earth was clearer than Leeha¡¯s.

    There was no way the pain from the Serpent¡¯s teeth would be lukewarm.

    Not all of the Marlin users went down to the cabin.

    This is because a minimum number of defense personnel was needed to deal with the fishmen jumping out from the left deck.

    Therefore, I was able to clearly see Kijeong being bitten.

    ¡°Ki, kijeong¡­¡±

    So much so that Shin Nara unconsciously covered her mouth with her hand and screamed.

    -sound¡­ Don¡¯t scream, Bobae, listen¡­

    Kijeong managed to turn his head and look at the Marlin. Xin Nara¡¯s face was not visible.

    ¡®Visibility is fine. The decrease in HP is not as big as I thought. It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t get my head bitten off, but-¡®

    It looked as if Ki-jeong was being held in a huge hand.

    However, it was not pleasant for Ki-jeong to have the sharp teeth of a poisonous sea snake instead of soft skin like a hand.

    Quad deuk!

    The serpent¡¯s teeth once again squeezed through the gap between the armor.

    Ki-jeong could very well feel the cold, sharp object digging into his skin.

    ¡®After all, a snake is a snake, so this is it.¡¯

    A three-typebo of the status abnormalities [poisoning], [bleeding], and [fainting].

    Considering that ordinary snake or reptile-type monsters have only one type of poison, the Serpent was definitely a monster worthy of its name.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the sword my brother Lee gave me, it would have been dangerous. If I were to be stunned in this situation, I would really be dead.¡¯

    The Serpent¡¯s bite attack is also ssified as a ¡®melee attack¡¯.

    Thanks to the buff from the Nameless Pdin¡¯s sword, this attack¡¯s damage was virtually ignored by about half.

    In addition to the status abnormalities [poisoning] and [bleeding], the damage was considerable, but Ki-jeong was fortunate that he did not fall into the status abnormality [fainting].

    ¡®Giggles, even if you¡¯re not in an abnormal condition, if you¡¯re bitten by a huge snake like this, you¡¯ll pass out from shock.¡¯

    In the meantime, Ki-jeong joked to himself, rxed, and shook his head.

    If you keep watching the situation where continuous damage continues to fall, it could be really dangerous.

    ¡°Get out quickly, Mr. Ki-jeong!¡±

    -Scream, scream- I want you to drink. ah! It¡¯s a secret that I showed this to Bobae¡­ ?

    In the meantime, isn¡¯t it the heart of men who worry about being seen as weak by the woman they like?

    Ki-jeong quickly whispered to Shin Na-ra and began to do his best.

    ¡°Damn snake¡­ The bastard¡ª!¡±

    Siiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?

    The ck Serpent was taken aback by the fact that the person he was biting had not yet died.

    What¡¯s more, you didn¡¯t even faint?

    As Sibreem said, it was an iprehensible reaction to the Serpent, the strongest aquatic creature.

 Chapter 420

    ¡°Even though the movement seems like reality©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡±

    Kijeong was hesitating and raising his arms.

    Ki-jeong struggles desperately to touch the Serpent¡¯s pte and tongue with his right hand, which is a fist holding a sword, and his left hand, which is holding a shield.

    That¡¯s it ¨C that¡¯s that¡­

    The fact that the assimtion rate exceeds 50% does not mean that only pain is felt as a sensation close to reality. This means that you can move your entire body in Middle Earth more closely to reality!

    When Kijeong¡¯s face turned bright red as if it was about to explode, he used all his strength in both arms at once and pushed the Serpent¡¯s mouth open.

    ¡°©¤©¤My strength©¤©¤ the strength value of Middle Earth©¤ is the same©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Paaaaaa!

    As soon as Kijeong was freed from the Serpent¡¯s mouth, he swung the nameless pdin¡¯s sword. However, the highly intelligent Serpent had predicted the counterattack early on.

    Siiiiit©¤©¤!

    The ck Serpent that asked for Ki-jeong quickly removed its head, and when Ki-jeong flicked towards the air, it was the White Serpent¡¯s tail that flew out.

    ¡°Are you going to get hit twice!? ¡´Guardian of Ahlo¡µ, ¡´Swift Defense¡µ!¡±

    Hwaaaaaaa!

    Orange light shed from Kijeong¡¯s body.

    Kijeong is not a tank that simply uses a shield. His job is clearly a Temr, a holy shooting job that uses the sacred power of the Ezwene Church.

    Convert your sacred power into defensive power, apply a buff to your shield so that it can respond to attacks from enemies with high agility, and even prepare to not back down when dealing withrge enemies!

    ¡°And ¡®hold the line¡¯! ¡°If it¡¯s my own buff, I have plenty¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Kwahiah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Before he could finish speaking, the tail of the White Serpent struck Kijeong.

    ¡°Ki, kijeong ssi-¡±

    Shinnara screamed once again, but even that sound had no choice but to be drowned out by other noises around her.

    Even after the White Serpent threw his first tail strike at Kijeong, the attack did not stop.

    Quaaaaaang, quaaaaaang, quaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The ck Serpent and the White Serpent were swinging their tails at Kijeong from all directions, as if they were taking turns nailing him.

    The attacks continued to be so fierce that other users of the Marlin were frightened.

    With the huge whip constantly beating Ki-jeong¡¯s body, it was almost impossible to see Ki-jeong¡¯s silhouette properly.

    ¡°Kijung sii¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Shinnara, who had raised most of her level through quests in the pce and the Sacred Knights, was in a situation where she felt like she was going to faint just by looking at her.

    An indiscriminate attack due to the overwhelming difference in physique!

    It was only when the users of the Blue Marlin heard Ki-jeong¡¯s cries of evil that they knew he was alive.

    ¡°Ugh! ¡°Hit it, you snake- bastards ©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The serpents did not ignore Kijeong¡¯s cries.

    Their attacks became fiercer and faster.

    Siiiiit©¤©¤©¤!!

    At the end of the deck of the New-Serpent, real Serpents were running wild without hesitation.

    The days of withstanding ten attacks that Ki-jeong had boasted about had long since passed. This is because in less than a minute, more than 18 attacks were inflicted on Ki-jeong.

    However, the time Drake asked me to earn is 3 minutes.

    Kijeong¡¯s ordeal began now.

    * * *

    ¡­ !

    Noise could be heard intermittently from the cabin inside the ship with the door tightly closed. The sound of something hitting hard, someone screaming or yelling¡­ !

    ¡°What was that sound just now? ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about Ki-jeong?¡±

    Bobae¡¯s body, which was gripping the bow so tightly that her knuckles turned white, twitched every time.

    Her gestures and facial expressions, as if she wanted to run out at any moment, looked as anxious as a puppy getting caught in the rain, but other users had different thoughts from her.

    ¡°Hakit, if you leave now, Gilma will resent Bobae.¡±

    ¡°It is also necessary to trust and wait.¡±

    Biyemi and Hye-in also knew roughly what kind of rtionship Bo-bae and Ki-jeong had.

    However, Bo-bae¡¯s concern was not simply because she and Ki-jeong were close to lovers.

    ¡°but¡­ Ki-jeong is weak.¡±

    This is because Bo-bae has never hunted together with Ki-jeong.

    I saw Ki-jeong fighting in a tournament, but that was only in a PVP situation. I had never seen a raid hunt for a boss-level monster, so of course I couldn¡¯t help but be worried.

    That thought was the same for Chiyo, who came across the New Serpent and sat in the cabin with her.

    ¡®that¡¯s right. In terms of ability, the one with the least special features in Byeolcho would be ¡®Master K¡¯¡­ Didn¡¯t he take over as the next guild master simply because of his affinity?¡¯

    Even with the intelligence power of the leader of the Shinobigumi, only that much was known.

    Not only was Byeolcho not a continent-sized guild, but it didn¡¯t attract much attention after losing the guild battle against Hwahong.

    But Chiyo knew it intuitively.

    Looking at the expressions of Biyemi and Hyein, who belong to the same star school.

    ¡®He¡¯s strangely so calm.¡¯

    Those Serpents were the ones who rose up despite being hit by Luger and Kid¡¯s overwhelming skills.

    In terms of intelligent maneuvers, quick movements, and the ability to dispel most types of magic, each and every one of them is a field boss of at least level 280.

    If you add a little more, it is no exaggeration to say that it is at the adult dragon level.

    ¡®It makes no sense to tank alone in the first ce. That¡¯s two of them¡­ Is it worth fighting against Igor while doing full doping? But as a tank without any decent attack skills¡­¡¯

    The guild members were very calm even when they saw the guild master trying to survive the guy alone for 3 minutes.

    Since it wouldn¡¯t be helpful to be around anyway, did you make a rational choice and set up the tank as a scapegoat?

    ¡®I thought so¡­ Are you hiding something?¡¯

    Chiyo quickly took a look at users who were close to Kijeong, such as Biyemi and Hyein.

    Their faces with only faint smiles. That expression was annoying to Chiyo.

    ¡°Hakit, this, this¡­ ¡°I think our Gilma is out to look cool for the first time in a while.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. It looks like that to me too. ¡°We will keep it a secret that Bobae said that.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about¡­ ?

    Bobae only tilted her head at Biyemi and Jinggeong¡¯s words. Hyein looked at Bobae with a calm face and reassured her.

    ¡°There is a side of Kay that seems weak due to her personality, but that is not the case. ¡°It means that bing a guild master is not just about personality.¡±

    ¡°sure¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°Hakit, you won¡¯t even know if you hear it. Do you know the ¡®tanking angle¡¯?¡±

    ¡°yes? no¡­¡±

    ¡°In Middle Earth, the same damage is not applied just because you get hit. It¡¯s worth it if thebat assist system is on, but¡­ Anyway, the better the tank, the better the ability to control the angle and area of attack by watching the enemy¡¯s attack motion. ¡°I learned it from Master K not too long ago, so I¡¯m embarrassed to pretend to know it.¡±

    Jingeonggeong added an exnation to Hyein and Biyemi¡¯s words.

    Ki-jeong was kind enough to share his know-how with Jing Geng Geng, who was not a member of the same guild.

    I thought he might have be a guild master because of his personality, but that¡¯s not true.

    ¡°Hakit, and our Gilma-nim, I admit that it looks unreliable, but¡­ Even though he is like that, he is a genius in the ¡®tanking angle¡¯.¡±

    The attack also has a critical hit area and an instant death area that are different from normal attacks.

    Even in areas where normal attacks are applied, it is natural that damage is done differently to each area.

    So is there no such system in defense? Of course there is!

    Controlling the ¡®tanking angle¡¯ well means [hitting with as little pain as possible]!

    You can¡¯t say it¡¯s a useless talent.

    Kijeong instinctively knew the know-how.

    That would be the talent of a ¡®tank¡¯ to deal with enemies through defense rather than evasion.

    * * *

    ¨DUsing seawater as a source of physical strength recovery? That¡¯s aplete scam¡ª

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I believe in the power of humans, but they will not be able to defeat the Serpent with their own attacks.¡±

    Sibrim and Anderson did not slow down in the meantime. Just as he ims that even if Leeha wants to go back now, he can¡¯t go back.

    Leeha also had no intention of going back.

    However, while Kraken¡¯s strategy was not easy, Serpent¡¯s strategy was even more ambiguous, which was frustrating.

    ¨DThen what the hell¡­? ¡­

    ¡°If there is a way, there is only one way.¡±

    -what is that?

    ¡°If the Serpents are being forcibly controlled by the Fishman¡­ There is a way. All you have to do is unlock that maniption technique.¡±

    ¨DAre you saying that all we have to do is catch all the fishmen?

    Leeha raised his head and asked in a whisper.

    Leeha saw Shivrim shaking his head as he hugged him from behind and was moving at high speed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Maniption skills¡­ Moreover, controlling a serpent is not something that an ordinary fisherman can do. As I said before, serpents are beings who share the power of the sea god and exert the power of the sea god over the entire sea.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°C¡¯mon!¡±

    Air bubbles came out of Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    I could understand the nuance that Shivrim was trying to say now.

    ¨DThe sea god¡­ Are you saying that the Corrupted Sea God sent serpents?

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been true if I had simply driven the serpents away¡­ It will be difficult to lead intelligent serpents away with simple threats or trickery. The most likely possibility is maniption, and thest time I saw it, no fishman capable of ¡®mind control¡¯ had been born. So the Sea God¡ªno, but I can¡¯t say for sure. ¡°If there is a possibility, I can only say that it is the highest.¡±

    -Leeha, anyway! Whether it¡¯s the Sea God or a new kind of fishman! How can we make Serpents who are being controlled free of control?

    Sibrim was silent for a moment.

    Anderson kept his mouth shut because he knew nothing more.

    When ugrun had sensed the serious mood and the street was no longer crying, Sivrim finally spoke again.

    ¡°The power of the Sea God must be dealt with by the power of the Sea God¡­ If you have that idea¡­ Of course, if the young master who walked away on his own feet uses the power of the Sea God again¡­ I don¡¯t know what the aftermath will be. ¡°There has never been a case like that in the long history of the Dragon Pce.¡±

    The reason why Sibreem¡¯s expression was always dark while talking about the Serpent!

    ¡°Kreeriruk!¡±

    drake.

    Listening to Sibreem¡¯s words, Leeha realized that something could go wrong with Drake¡¯s life, but the safety of the other members of the New World expedition was more important to him than just Drake.

    ¨DKijeong! Go tell Captain Drake! The only one who can stop the Serpent is the captain! If there is any way, please protect it with that method. ¨C

    Heung-ya. Cough, Cough¡­ Speak quickly too.

    To the following whisper, Ki-jeong sent a coughing reply.

    By the time Leeha whispered to Kijeong, three minutes had already passed on the deck of the New Serpent.

    It also meant that Ki-jeong was beaten to death and seeded in holding on until the end.

    ¡°Thank you, Master K.¡±

    Drake walked towards Kijeong step by step.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s dark vision was no longer able to see an inch in front of him, but he could hear sounds.

    Bam with Drake¡¯s voice! Even the cheerful sound effects of achievements.

 Chapter 421

    ¡°Svaldt. Hvit.¡±

    Shiiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Shaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The ck Serpent and White Serpent¡¯s eyes shone.

    A blue light shimmered on Drake¡¯s body as he headed towards them.

    One step at a time, each time I took a step toward the end of the deck, the light became darker.

    ¡°Stand back.¡±

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    It was only for a moment that the ck Serpent¡¯s head popped open.

    In an instant, the teeth flew all the way to Drake¡¯s body.

    ¡°Aaaah! Drake¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I ordered you to stand back. ¡°Swald.¡±

    Shin Na-ra screamed in surprise and Ki-jeong panicked at the sound, but nothing happened to Drake, who was actually involved.

    One word to step back.

    It was a Serpent whose pupils wererger than Drake¡¯s head, but it was looking straight into Drake¡¯s eyes and giving orders.

    Shit- sshaaa©¤©¤©¤.

    The ck Serpent seemed frozen in the air and could not move.

    What was surprising was what happened after that.

    ¡°Go away.¡±

    When the blue light emanating from Drake¡¯s body turned almost pale blue, the ck Serpent twitched his eyes and began biting his head again.

    ¡°Hvit. You too, step back. ¡°As my father¡¯s son, I will not tolerate anything thates any further.¡±

    Shaaaa¡­

    The same was true for White Serpent.

    As the ck Serpent retreated, the White Serpent also began to move its body in the sea, increasing the distance between it and the New-Serpent.

    ¡°Kitkit¡ª! Leeha! ¡°What, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Attack, Serpen-Takyut! Sink the ship right now!¡±

    The fishmen sshed and sshed in the water and shouted at the serpents, but the serpents showed no response.

    In the midst of the chaos, Drake turned around again and approached Kijeong.

    ¡°Haaa¡­ Haaa¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t even see the achievement window- hehe, I can¡¯t see it¡­ Haaa.¡±

    If you make a hole in ck drawing paper with a needle and hold it in front of your eyes, you will get a viewing angle simr to the current one.

    This means that almost nothing is visible.

    Drake looked pitifully at him, floundering and not even able to maintain his bnce.

    ¡°Wow- wow-¡±

    Teook¡­

    Ki-jeong flinched at the sudden touch on the back of his arm, but before he could react, Drake had already pressed his shoulder.

    ¡°Stand carefully. Well, just go back¡­ slowly¡­¡±

    Drake, with a somewhat touched expression, supported Ki-jeong and helped him move to a safe ce.

    Even Kraven users would not have seen Drake¡¯s expression like this. No, it wasn¡¯t just the facial expression.

    When the blue light began to fade, the users of the Marlin could not see clearly how Drake¡¯s face, hands, and legs were changing due to the distance, and Ki-jeong could not see because his vision was blocked.

    By the time Ki-jeong¡¯s body was leaned against the main mast, Drake was quite far from his human appearance.

    ¡°It must have been fate that this happened. ¡°I never thought it would survive Svald and Hvit¡¯s attacks.¡±

    It is nearly impossible to withstand the Serpent¡¯s attack for 3 minutes.

    Drake believed this based on universally valid assumptions.

    There is no way that a human could survive being attacked by Svald, Hvit, ck Serpent, and White Serpent for 3 minutes.

    But Ki-jeong did it.

    Through two factors that Drake could not think of: the legendary sword given by Leeha and Kijeong¡¯s own ability to maximize the sword¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°yes? What-¡±

    ¡°No. Perhaps I also entrusted my resolve to you¡­¡±

    If there had been no sword, Ki-jeong would have definitely died.

    If that were the case, Drake would not have been able toplete his current ¡®transformation¡¯, and the ck Serpent and White Serpent would not have followed his orders either.

    This means that there was also a possibility that Drake himself would die.

    Because Kijeong was sessful, Drake was also able to survive.

    Nevertheless, Ki-jeong could not urately understand the way he was looking at her, and theplex and nuanced voice he was making, whether happy or sad.

    This is because Ki-jeong has not yet seen Drake¡¯s ¡®appearance¡¯.

    ¡°Now leave it to me. Because of my promise to ¡®my king¡¯¡­ Even if I never see you, humans, again, I will finish this matter.¡±

    Drake, who had been looking at the battered Ki-jeong for a long time, finally made up his mind.

    Even though I couldn¡¯t see properly, I could feel that Drake¡¯s voice was beginning to gain strength.

    ¡°Captain¡­ sir?¡±

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°yes? Moo-oof!¡±

    Before Kijeong could ask anything, Drake grabbed Kijeong¡¯s cheek.

    Ki-jeong was once again horrified by the ¡®cold¡¯ feeling that touched his cheek, but he could not pull away.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, hehe, what is this?¡±

    That wasn¡¯t the only sensation that scared me.

    The feeling of something suddenly dripping in your mouth is so strong that even if you struggle, it¡¯s not strange!

    It felt like he was going to vomit, but Ki-jeong managed to open his mouth without closing it and received ¡®something¡¯ with his mouth.

    ¡°Swallow.¡±

    gulp¡­

    ¡°Kahak, fuu, even if you don¡¯t tell me to swallow it, I¡¯m going to get swallowed anyway¡ª um¡­ ?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s eyes, which seemed to have been covered with dark drawing paper, suddenly became brighter.

    There was no way he, a tank, would not know that his HP was fully restored. Not even Saint Raphael could restore his HP in such a short period of time. It was natural for an ecstatic smile to appear on Kijeong¡¯s lips.

    ¡°wow! What kind of recovery- eeeeee©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!¡±

    Papa papa pap!

    But that smile didn¡¯tst long.

    As soon as Kijeong saw Drake in front of him, he quickly crawled backwards like an insect to increase the distance.

    It has to be that way. This is because Ki-jeong mistakenly thought that the person in front of him was a monster.

    ¡°Mermaid?! No, a mermaid¡ªno, a mermaid? What? no¡­ Captain Drake?¡±

    What Kijeong saw was Drake.

    Drake, a ¡®mermaid¡¯ who shed his human form, is the son of the sea god, a water spirit and a member of the Undine n.

    * * *

    ¡°Hakiiiiit, hakyuuuut¡ª!¡±

    Paaat, paaat-!

    The fishmen who urged and threatened the serpents were unable to achieve any results.

    Now all that¡¯s left for them is to step forward!

    They simultaneously began to bounce onto the deck of the New-Serpent.

    The fishmen seemed taken aback for a moment when they saw Drake transformed into a mermaid, but by the time their number increased to ten, fifteen, and twenty, all such hesitation had disappeared.

    ¡°Kyaha- mermaid?! Hakit, hakyu¡ªmermaid¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hakit, hakit! The appearance is different! If you¡¯re a mermaid, your fighting ability is low¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hakyuu! Hakyuu!¡±

    As the fishmen rushed onto the deck with weapons in hand, Drake, who was still looking at Ki-jeong with sad eyes, stood up.

    Certainly, her appearance was different from an ordinary ¡®mermaid¡¯.

    ¡®Andersong and Sivrim were real mermaids. The upper body is human, the lower body is a fish. Those monsters called fishmen are just hideous figures with human arms and legs attached to the body of a fish¡­ But Drake-¡®

    Is this the ¡®Son of the Sea God¡¯?

    I was embarrassed at first, but when I came to my senses, I could feel the excitement.

    He still wears human clothes and the New-Serpent¡¯s ¡®captain¡¯ hat. Both the upper and lower body were human. It wasn¡¯t like a half-and-half look like a mermaid.

    It has the same body as a human, but its skin is raised like fish scales, and the tail fin that slightly protrudes from the back of its luxurious, fluttering coat is somewhat annoying.

    However, it seemed to disy a kind of majestybined with the blue skin and inhuman scales.

    And the ¡®Son of the Sea God¡¯ was not just unique in appearance.

    ¡°Hakikikiki¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hakyu, hakyuut¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Get out, you polluted impurities. ¡´Hydro Cutter¡µ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even take out his sword. Casting didn¡¯t take a particrly long time.

    Drake simply raised his right arm diagonally, but a stream of pure white water spurted out from his hand.

    ¡°Leeha-¡± ¡°Huh-¡±

    It was some kind of sword.

    The high-pressure water power that could cut through the strongest railway, all the fishmen running towards Drake were cut into pieces like mackerels in a traditional market.

    ¡°¡­ omg¡­¡±

    Kijeong remembered the first time he fought the fishman.

    Even the ax wielded by Bantal, a descendant of the barbarian hero, could not cut them in half. This is because the fish-men¡¯s scales were harder than they looked and had a strength greater than that of a tolerable golem.

    ¡®But that¡­ ¡®Torn to pieces?¡¯

    Users of the Marlin also began to be aware of what was happening on the New-Serpent. But this wasn¡¯t surprising yet.

    ¡°Swald. Hvit.¡±

    Drake¡¯s voice was very quiet, but the beings he called heard the call.

    ¡°no way¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, look over there!¡±

    [also. Have we gone back to that time?]

    Kijeong, Shinnara, and Baylippus, who were dealing with the Kraken horde, alsopletely understood the situation.

    Siiiiii¡­ !

    This was because the Serpents were approaching the deck of the New-Serpent and bowing their heads.

    It was Drake¡¯s finalmand that put an end to the situation.

    ¡°Clean up all the impurities in the sea.¡±

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    When ck Serpent Svald and White Serpent Hvit began to move, there was no longer anyone who could stop them.

    ¡°Hakiiii¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, the Serpent¡¯s control has been released!¡±

    ¡°The pilot is dead! Run away ¨C hakyuut -! Run away -¡±

    Tail pping, biting, throwing, gathering in front of their mouths and releasing ¡®Drake-like skills¡¯ Hydro Cutter, paralysis that freezes the running fishmen, Dispel that removes the fishmen¡¯s magic, etc.

    ¡°¡­ ¡°What the hell?¡±

    The onught that had been pouring down on him just moments ago was now viewed from the same perspective.

    Even though Ki-jeong was happy, he couldn¡¯t hide his somewhat bitter feeling.

    Now that the ck Serpent and the White Serpent have joined in, the Krakens running from the bottom of the sea are no longer an obstacle.

    Of the hundred fishmen and fourteen kraken, less than ten in total escaped alive.

    It had only been 20 minutes since Drake, the ¡®Son of the Sea God¡¯, revealed his majesty.

    * * *

    All the users of the Marlin and New-Serpent were now gathered on the deck of the New-Serpent.

    The fact that Bo-bae looked like she was about to shed tears and called Ki-jeong¡¯s name as soon as she came out of the cabin was nothing more than a simple incident.

    ¡°¡­ Captain Drake?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, what is this-¡± This

    is because the users couldn¡¯te to their senses as they saw Drake¡¯s appearance, which was different from both a mermaid and a fishman.

    ¡°Now what¡­ ¡°Do you?¡±

    Someone spoke, but no one could answer.

    One by one, the eyes of users began to focus on the New Continent expedition leader.

    Alexander felt eyes focused on him and then looked at Drake and asked.

    ¡°What do you want to do, Drake?¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    Drake¡¯s voice was somber.

    He closed his coat, as if he was embarrassed to be seen like this by other users.

    ¡°anything. ¡°It was you, Drake, who saved us from this crisis.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡®Son of the Sea God¡¯. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Serpent waiting over there also following your orders?¡±

    Following Alexander, Bailippus also spoke.

    User expectations have risen somewhat.

    If only those Serpents would join us on this journey! From now on, there will be nothing to be afraid of, no matter what!

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t be with you.¡±

    ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Because I promised that I would only be with humans when I was human.¡±

    ¡°What is that-¡±

    ¡°That is my contract with the king. ¡°Please tell me I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Drake looked at Alexander and Bailippus once, then looked away.

    What caught his eye was another NPC still at the helm of the Marlin.

    Burke didn¡¯t look at Drake or ask him any questions, which made Drake¡¯s expression somber.

 Chapter 422

    ¡°But¡­ If Captain Drake would stay with you-¡±

    ¡°I am sorry. You will never see me again in the future. However, these clothes will be needed for ¡®your¡¯ journey. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this behind.¡±

    Xin Nara tried to catch him, but he didn¡¯t listen.

    Puviel, Minnis, Kraven, or any other national figure could catch the current Drake.

    Drake turned and faced the serpents. Should I send it like this?

    ¡®It must be an enormous amount of power¡­ No one can turn it back? Hmm, even if there were only a few eyes, it would be nice to at least say hello first.¡¯

    In the meantime, Chiyo¡¯s head was spinning quickly, but she couldn¡¯t stand out in this situation either.

    It was Ki-jeong who called Drake, who was getting further and further away, to stop.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Master K.¡±

    Drake half-turned and looked at Kijeong. Many thoughts and words were appearing and disappearing in Kijeong¡¯s mind.

    What should I say? Ask me to stay? Why do you have to go? At least, should I ask where I¡¯m going?

    However, didn¡¯t Kijeongman hear Drake¡¯s determination that other users did not hear?

    Remembering his determined voice again, Ki-jeong simply lowered his upper body.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±

    The best he could do was say thank you.

    Drake responded by lifting the brim of his hat as he looked at Kijeong.

    The mermaid, who had imprinted a clear image with just one appearance, left with the serpent. Users had sad expressions as they watched him fall into the sea.

    At the end of the deck, only the coat he was wearing was lying around. [Rental] The ticket had fallen off.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­ ¡°I wish you could at least join us on this expedition.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing more difficult than persuading someone who cannot be persuaded. ¡°It would have been impossible.¡±

    ¡°So Captain Drake, where are you going now?¡±

    ¡°Shall we go to the Dragon Pce?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? ¡°When I was talking to Shivrim at that time, I said, ¡®I came out on my own.¡¯¡±

    ¡°My thoughts are the same. I don¡¯t know why, but he became a human to escape from the sea god. ¡°I won¡¯t be going back to the Dragon Pce now.¡±

    ¡°But the Dragon Pce is a mess right now. The sea gods were also polluted. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to go back and do something?¡±

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s the opposite. The fact that the Dragon Pce is a mess and the Sea God is also polluted¡­ It means it¡¯s dangerous. So, wouldn¡¯t it go back even further?¡±

    Drake¡¯s departure had a huge impact on the New World expedition.

    So much so that I ponder over his every word and try to retrieve even the slightest hint.

    ¡°Damn it, anyway, let¡¯s not linger over the person who left! That¡¯s not a problem now! What will happen to the typhoon now? Who is the captain of the New-Serpent? ¡°We¡¯ve increased our food supply by catching a giant albatross, but we still can¡¯t afford to hesitate!¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Moreover, if the fishmen find out that Captain Drake and the Serpents left here¡­ I will definitelye again. ¡°Because there are some who escaped without us being able to kill them all.¡±

    It was Hook and Fernand who sorted out the situation.

    All the users who were whispering shut their mouths. The person who left is the person who left.

    Not only are they still moving, but they don¡¯t have time to worry about things like Drake¡¯s direction if they want to keep up with their navigation schedule.

    ¡°Phew¡­ This coat should have the Typhoon Delete skill, but no one can wear it because of the achievement¡­ In the end, I guess Mr. Leeha had to be there.¡±

    Fernand sighed.

    It was then that Ki-jeong, who had been looking around for a moment with a nk expression, stepped forward.

    ¡°I am¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll wear it.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°Master K?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¨C yes. I can now wear it. Leeha.¡±

    Kijeong smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.

    The reason I¡¯ve been quiet so far is because I was looking at the achievement window! It was so worth it to take on the challenge of something that was impossible for a human being to endure.

    ¡°Mr. Kijeong? No way ¨C achievement -¡±

    ¡°I heard that Brother Leeha is also greedy. If you have any achievements like this, please let me know. I will tell Bobaeter. No, I don¡¯t have any other achievements. ¡°Hehe.¡±

    [A person recognized by the Son of the Sea God], he received not only the achievement of being able to breathe underwater, but also another achievement rted to Drake, and another achievement in return for surviving being hit by the Serpent.

    The effects of the three achievements obtained at the cost of risking one¡¯s life were beyond Ki-jeong¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Mana consumption is no joke. First, I¡¯ll use up my mana. But at any rate, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to use it for a while once I use it.¡±

    Kijeong put Drake¡¯s coat on his armor and checked his skills.

    The mana consumption of ¡´Perfect Storm¡µ is not at a level that can be used many times by an ordinary tank.

    Of course, it is impossible to use it to its full potential, and even if you only use it enough to allow two ships to pass by, you cannot use it several times a day with the preset MP amount.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing! ¡°Let¡¯s write and think about it first!¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. And in the case of mana¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a skill that is rarely used due to the poor exchange rate¡­ ¡°I think I would be happy to give it to Master K.¡±

    While Hook was urging Kijeong, another person who stepped forward from the group of users was Saint Raphae.

    Even though she nces at Ki-jeong as if she is embarrassed, she often lowers her head when their eyes meet.

    It was Bo-bae, not Ki-jeong, who was embarrassed to see that.

    ¡°W-what do you mean, Rafae?!¡±

    ¡°yes? No, just¡­ ¡°It¡¯s trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°Who? Mr. Kijeong? No, Master K? No! How trustworthy! ¡°It¡¯s a total of seven pennies!¡±

    ¡°uh¡­ Bobae?¡±

    ¡°No, that ¨C over there ¨C I mean ¨C¡±

    What does Rafa¡¯s actions mean?

    Bo-bae hurriedly tried to disparage Ki-jeong(?), but it didn¡¯t work out as he intended.

    ¡°good night. Then, I will leave the support for Master K to Rafae. Everyone returns to their respective ships. Head towards the center at maximum speed before the fishmanes. Fernand, hook! ¡°Operation of the New-Serpent.¡±

    ¡°all right.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I knew this would happen. ¡°Please send just one person from our country on the Marlin.¡±

    Hook took the helm himself.

    With Drake gone, chasing the Marlin on the New-Serpent would not require an ordinary effort.

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go! ¡´Perfect Storm¡µ Uh, the scope is¡­ This much?!¡±

    Hwaaaa no

    With Kijeong¡¯s skill cast, the dark clouds overhead cleared, and the two ships increased their speed again.

    The 8th day of entering the waters of the Dragon Pce, where all kinds of incidents were agitated, including the Serpent, the Kraken, the Fishman, and the Son of the Sea God, and the 53rd day of the entire voyage period based on Kraven¡¯s port had passed.

    * * *

    ¡°Kororororok?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be so extravagant now that I¡¯ve heard the news that you¡¯vee back.¡±

    ¡°Kororok¡­¡±

    Drake just became a mermaid and didn¡¯t say he was going back to the Dragon Pce¡­

    Leeha didn¡¯t want to repeat what he had already said several times.

    Based on Middle Earth time, afterpleting the initial 10 days of movement, 1 day of rest, and 7 days had passed since the second forced march period.

    In other words, it has been 63 days since the entire navigation period, 18 days since entering the waters of Yonggung, and 10 days since the chaos at sea level.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe Drake became a mermaid. Me, indeed. Anyway, I heard you have a knack for surprising him.¡¯

    Even while being carried around by the mermaids, Leeha was able to confirm the incident from various angles.

    This is because not only Ki-jeong, but also Shin Na-ra, Bo-bae, Kid, Luger, Fernand, and all other people ryed the story to Leeha.

    ¡®Tsk tsk, Ki-jeong guy¡­ He looked like he was bragging and said, ¡®Ugh.¡¯

    Leeha suddenly remembered Ki-jeong, who was whispering in an excited voice.

    He made a fuss, saying that after wearing the coat he received from Drake, he somehow felt like he had be a key figure in the expedition.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because of its role in erasing the typhoon.

    The users of the Marlin and the New-Serpent were so impressed by Ki-jeong¡¯s outstanding performance that their treatment of him changed, but Ki-jeong, who was actually involved, was still unaware of it.

    ¡®Tsk, I¡¯m still jealous of your other two achievements. If I had stayed ¨C no, it would have been impossible because I couldn¡¯t tank anyway.¡¯

    The following recalled the acquisition conditions and effects of the achievement that Ki-jeong had secretly mentioned only to himself.

    One of them came from the water that Drake forced into Ki-jeong¡¯s mouth.

    ¡®Let¡¯s Drink!¡¯ is an A+ grade achievement. Essence of the water spirit!]¡­ You literally just sucked the extract, right? Hmm, when I think about how they ¡®squeezed¡¯ that extract, I don¡¯t really want to eat it¡­ Is it like Drake¡¯s sweat?¡¯

    It was a bit disgusting to imagine how that essence came to be, but what if you knew what its power was?

    All tank users in Middle Earth would have tried to drink Drake¡¯s urine, even if it was.

    This is because it was an achievement with the amazing ability of +300% HP and MP recovery speed when not inbat and +50% HP and MP recovery speed duringbat.

    Even during a normal battle, the amount of stamina naturally recovered would be noticeable, and if you could take even a moment to spare between battles, you could virtually recover all of your stamina.

    ¡®This was also a crazy ability, but another S-ss achievement, [A person who protects things more important than life]? It¡¯s probably an achievement I can never achieve.¡¯

    Is there nothing more important to Leeha than life? That¡¯s not it.

    This is because the conditions for obtaining the achievement were impossible unless you were a tanker.

    Ki-jeong¡¯s total HP, which has invested a significant number of stats into ¡®stamina¡¯, is slightly over 50,000.

    However, during the battle with the Serpent, his total physical strength was approximately 78,000, which was ¡®blown out¡¯ due to various physical strength buffs he received from Rapha and the Taoist brothers.

    ¡®However, the condition for obtaining the achievement is ¡®You must survive an attack that inflicts more than 150,000 damage in a single battle without receiving external health recovery¡¯¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m crazy. ¡®Who can do that?¡¯

    Even if it was the usual n, it was impossible.

    After receiving Saint Raphae¡¯s level buff, my health is less than 80,000, but I have to survive while taking nearly twice that amount of damage.

    There was only one reason why this achievement was possible.

    The legendary sword that Leeha handed over was acquired because it had a -40% damage reduction for melee attacks.

    ¡®The total attack amount was over 150,000, but with the shield and ¡®damage angle¡¯ applied, the actual damage Kijeong suffered was around 77,000. They said it was to the point where I couldn¡¯t see at all, so it might have been around 77,900.¡¯

    Not only the legendary sword, but also the shield that Ki-jeong originally holds has a damage reduction effect. Add to that Ki-jeong¡¯s ¡®talent¡¯, and he literally barely survived!

    ¡®My total HP is 6,000¡­ 150,000 is something I can¡¯t even think about.¡¯

    Ki-jeong said he was the first.

    This means that not only a top 10 ranker but also an outsider famous for tanking has not been able to achieve this achievement.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just because we can¡¯t hold on to 150,000 people. You can¡¯t receive it in a normal hunt because it ends with just one heal shot from someone in the middle. Opportunities are limited and conditions are strict. It¡¯s like S-level difficulty.¡¯

 Chapter 423

    In some ways, it was fortunate that Kijeong let all the users into the cabin.

    His kindness to prevent aggro from spreading and to prevent other users from being harmed was rewarded in this case.

    What if Rafae healed once when receiving about 149,000 damage? All conditions will have been reset.

    ¡®If you look at that, Middle Earth is also amazing. How could they have inserted so many conditions to harass users? Still, if you look at how popr it is¡­ After all, are you motivated to y games that are difficult?¡¯

    Leeha shook his head, letting out air bubbles. However, I was hoping that the game would be a little easier, at least for now.

    This is because not only the C team below, but also the A team, which was not chased by the fishmen after Drake¡¯s mermaid incident, were moving smoothly.

    ¡®It would be nice if we continued like this¡­ The next week is important.¡¯

    In just two more days, Team A will enter the central part of Yonggung¡¯s waters. If nothing happens then, Hyein¡¯s B team will begin to move in earnest.

    And what about Leeha, a member of Team C?

    Three dayster, I arrived near the Dragon Pce, logged out, went to Middle Earth to rest for a day, and then logged in again to move.

    [Kyu, kyak!]

    It was then that ugrun, held by Anderson, pped his wings.

    ¡°Hey, did you say Mr. ugrun? ¡°Your boundary range is wider than mine?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re not going to like it, Anderson. ¡°What is there, Dragon?¡±

    [Kyukyukkyun! Kkyukkyun!]

    Hearing the bronze dragon¡¯s urgent cries, Leeha¡¯s expression began to harden.

    What does it mean that it is the 18th day since Team C, Leeha, entered the waters of the Dragon Pce?

    Based on the criteria below, it means that you have already been online for 48 hours, then took a 5-hour break, and have been online again for about 36 hours.

    This means that mental fatigue has umted tremendously.

    Leeha understood ugrun¡¯s words and sighed.

    ¡°Kkorok, kkorok¡­¡±

    It¡¯s like, ¡°Eoin.¡±

    Even though the words only let out bubbles, Anderson and Sibrem were able to understand the situation by looking at Leeha¡¯s expression.

    ¡®Ugh, then that¡¯s right.¡¯

    There was no way Middle Earth would let me go that easily.

    * * *

    [Quew! Kkyukkyun!]

    ¡°It¡¯s not within our detection range yet¡­ ¡°What should we do, sir?¡±

    ¡°Our waves could get caught by them. First, pay attention to the direction the dragon is pointing and pause for a moment. ¡°They move together with the schools of sardines over there.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Anderson and Sibrim, who were moving at high speed, slowly slowed down and approached the school of fish around them.

    If humans had approached, it would have been a school of fish that would have been scattered, but these are mermaids, the spirits of the water and the Wave-Undine family!

    The fish swam gently and epted the mermaids as one of their own.

    ¡®Do you understand it as a wave? Right. If we move together at the same speed like this, the fish people¡¯s ultrasonic detection will only interpret us as part of a shoal of sardines.¡¯

    It was a camouge tactic, so to speak.

    However, this camouge is somewhat unfamiliar to those who are snipers onnd; it is closer to the camouge that a submarine can use.

    ¡°Kkorok?¡±

    Leeha suddenly felt a cool sensation on the back of his neck and turned his head.

    A fish the size of my palm was poking at the back of my neck. Sardine¡¯s shining eyes and Leeha¡¯s eyes met for a moment.

    ¡®Kick, is the difficulty difficult? It¡¯s a game that irritates people, but I can¡¯t quit because of this experience.¡¯

    A different experience from existing virtual reality games.

    The freshness of stimting various senses that are difficult to feel in reality.

    There were bound to be many pragmatists who used the time gap between Middle Earth and reality rationally and efficiently, as well as users who simply yed the game for a new and unique experience.

    ¡°ah! Caught! ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±

    ¡°You already knew?¡±

    ¡°yes? ah¡­ yes.¡±

    Sibrim looked at Anderson with surprised eyes.

    A mermaid who is much smaller in size and has a pretty face that you might not trust in battle. However, its ability to detect enemies is equal to or better than that of Seaburim.

    ¡°Heh, indeed¡­ ¡°If you add speed to that ability, you might be able to survive on your own.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°How many enemies?¡±

    ¡°There are three. There are no other sea creatures and only three fishmen are wandering around. But the direction¡­ The direction is this way. ¡°If you stay like this, I think we¡¯ll run into each other!¡±

    After hearing Anderson¡¯s words, Sibrim closed his mouth for a moment. The Captain of the Sea God Guards finally detected the enemy and his expression darkened.

    ¡°this. ¡°There¡¯s no ce to hide nearby.¡±

    ¡°The speed is faster than expected and the direction is urate. The encounter will probably be around 6 minutes?! ¡°Maybe they know we¡¯re there?¡±

    There is nowhere to move.

    Moreover, in a sea that extends beyond just east, west, south, south, and up and down axes, it happened to be in exactly this direction, so the fishmen were approaching as if they knew the group below.

    [Kyutkyukkyu¡­]

    ugrun, still hugged by Anderson, looked down. While looking at the anxious dragon, Leeha was thinking of something else.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a good thing. Three fishmen, they must be scouts or border patrol members. If they know we¡¯re there, they¡¯lle running at full speed. ¡®You don¡¯t know yet.¡¯

    Compared to Anderson¡¯s fuss, Leeha was calm.

    What if the fish people don¡¯t know yet? It might just be an opportunity.

    ¨DFirst of all, let¡¯s move with the flow of sardines like this.

    ¡°Is there any way?¡±

    ¡°Kkorok.¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    Strictly speaking, Leeha has never properly fought a fishman yet. Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to use ck Bass if it were underwater?

    ¨DSibrim, how many fishmen can you face?

    ¡°Three is too much.¡±

    -You mean there are two?

    Sibrim nodded, but his expression was not bright. Even if you deal with two, there is only one left.

    It was too risky an operation to believe that Anderson or others would do it.

    ¡°Can you do it? If you trust Anderson,

    it would be better if Mr. Anderson did something¡­ I can¡¯t just y around. Let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s lure them in and then kill them.

    The closer you get to the waters of the Dragon Pce, the more likely you are to encounter them.

    If so, now would have been an opportunity.

    A chance to experience a very good real-world test.

    Leeha carefully opened the waterproof bag and examined one of the items inside.

    ¡°It¡¯sing. 3 minutes and 30 seconds to go ¨C Leeha, please be careful what you say. ¡°It will catch you because your breathing is different from your sardine friends.¡±

    With Anderson¡¯s final caution, a glimmering figure appeared at the far end of Leeha¡¯s vision.

    Three fishmen were swimming, leaving their humanoid arms and legs still and only moving their fish-like bodies.

    The harpoon weapons held in their hands, made of an unknown bone material, looked sharp even in the sea.

    The movement of the sardines became faster and more intense. It was an appropriate choice for Sibrim and Anderson to hide in a shoal of sardines.

    Unlike other fish that scatter or run away when an enemy appears, shoals of sardines move more together on their own.

    It¡¯s as if it¡¯s not camouge but camouge that makes their collection look like one living thing.

    ¡®But the shark knows that and swallows it all at once, right?¡¯

    Suddenly, a scene I saw in a documentary came to mind.

    I suddenly felt a little sorry for these sardines, but I was so d that they were able to hide themselves even more.

    Among the sardines swimming like arge whirlwind, Leeha, Anderson, and Sibrim clearly discovered three fishmen.

    ¡®Captain!¡¯

    ¡®Not yet ¨C just pull it in a little more. Anderson, you take charge of the guy on the left.¡¯

    After listening to the conversation between Anderson and Sibreem, Leeha also finished preparing.

    Is the purpose of the three fishmen this school of sardines?

    Their eyeballs could clearly be seen rolling from the following position.

    ¡°Hockey, it¡¯s food.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, Just bring the kraken here and feed it.¡±

    ¡°Hakit! Go back and-¡±

    ¡°¡´Bubble Shoot¡µ¡± ¡°¡´Bubble Shoot¡µ!¡±

    And when they finally approached, Sibrim and Anderson used their skills.

    The air bubbles that shot out from the mermaids¡¯ hands were instantly sucked into the fishmen¡¯s mouths.

    What was surprising was what happened next.

    To Leeha, who had no idea how their skill mechanism worked, aical scene was being produced.

    ¡°Hakyuup!¡±

    ¡°Key-ip, key-ip¡ª!¡±

    This is because the two fishmen were turned upside down, struggling and rising little by little.

    ¡°Kkorok?¡±

    There was no time to ask, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Now is the time, Leeha! It won¡¯tst long, so hurry!¡±

    Sibrim quickly swam away, snatched the weapon from one of the overturned fishmen, and began dealing with the other fishman, which was not incapacitated.

    ¡°Crock, crock!¡±

    Leeha swam on her own without anyone to catch her anymore and headed towards the fishmen.

    However, I couldn¡¯t attack them carelessly because I couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to the fishmen who were upside down, struggling and screaming.

    [Kkyun! Kyakki!]

    ¡°Just attack, Leeha! What the captain and I fed to them was air! I can¡¯t control my swim dder, so I can¡¯t sink underwater! ¡°They¡¯re upside down and can¡¯t keep their bnce, so just kill them!¡±

    I could understand the following as I heard Anderson yelling behind me.

    As expected, the brutally realistic Middle Earth was showing its true value in ces like this.

    ¡®Does that method work because it¡¯s a fish? good! If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t just sit still!¡¯

    It is said that fishmen are more aggressive than mermaids and have superior basic physicalbat abilities.

    Since Sibrim is a mermaid of the rank of captain of the Sea God Guard, he will be able to kill at least one fishman in no time, but the other fishmen will be normalized before that.

    What Sibrim and Anderson wanted was to neutralize at least one of Leeha¡¯s remaining two before that, and Leeha was confident in that task.

    ¡°Korororok, boogurrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡±

    Leeha reached into his bag and took out a ck stick that looked slightly longer than a wand.

    [Yep! Wow! Wow!]

    ¨DLeeha, Mr. ugrun! So, hurry up and be an adult! So we can make more things like this!

    Even ck bass are useless underwater.

    So what weapons are left? Should I use a methrower? That also makes no sense.

    Unless you are at the Pyromancer Pyro¡¯s special skill level, mes cannot ovee seawater, not at sea level but underwater.

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t had this weapon in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t have volunteered for the mermaid quest!¡¯

    I¡¯ve never used it before.

    It was literally one of thest weapons left for ¡®self-defense¡¯.

    But what on earth can a stick without even a decent de do?

    ¡°Hakit! ¡°Human ¨C Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Mermaids, Leeha! I brought a human! ¡°The sea level hakyuns havee down!¡±

    The fishmen who had turned over and were struggling also discovered the following.

    The actions of the guys who tried to keep Leeha in check by swinging their weapons, arms, and legs wildly were quite threatening, but since Leeha couldn¡¯t move properly, Leeha was able to evade them with his somewhat poor swimming skills.

    [Yep! ugrunn

    cried as if cheering for Leeha.

    It has to be that way. This is because what Leeha is holding now is another ¡®own¡¯ item.

    Before being born as an Easter egg, when I was an adult-ss bronze dragon, I received two dragon scales from ugrun.

    One was used to make a methrower, but what about the other one?

 Chapter 424

    ¡®And the dragon¡¯s scales contain the unique energy of each dragon¡¯s breath! In other words, what these scales contain is the power of War Thunder Breath! ¡®This is what I made with what was left!¡¯

    Since I was weak in closebat, I made this item to make up for that weakness!

    -Good writing, Mr. ugrun! < Force Barrier > And, switch ON!

    Leeha activated his skill to protect himself and held out his stick towards the fishmen.

    Bright blue sparks shed from ugrun¡¯s scales attached to the end of the short stick.

    ¡®Leeha! I¡¯ll fry them all, you fishmen! Of all the types of fishing, the most rigorous is electric fishing using batteries!¡¯

    Patsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Tsutsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Hakiyyyyyy!¡±

    ¡°Hakyuut, hakyuut! ¡°Pfft!¡±

    It was Middle Earth¡¯s first ¡°electric stun gun¡±, which was crude but not weak in its energy output.

    The fishmen were frightened and struggling due to the electric energy shooting out like lightning.

    But that was all.

    ¡°¡­ Hakit?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    The fishmen were fine.

    ¡°Kkorok? Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo¡­¡±

    what? Well, that can¡¯t be possible?

    Leeha once again turned the switch to OFF, then held it out towards the fishmen and turned it ON.

    Pachit, pachachachachi©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    It was also clear to Leeha that electric energy was being emitted along with the sparks.

    ¡®Wow, the voltage is strong enough to prate the ¡®Force Barrier¡¯ and give you an exhrating sensation! It¡¯s clear that electricity was fired -¡®

    Even though the bottleneck is equipped with a safety device, the electric energy is so strong that the user, Leeha, feels a repulsive force. But why are the fishmen okay?

    It was an unbelievable scene.

    We clearly know that this is a fishing method that allows you to catch a wide range of fish in the river using only a car battery.

    ¡®No matter how wide the sea is, even though it¡¯s such a short distance, the current doesn¡¯t travel that far?¡¯

    One fact that I didn¡¯t know.

    Electric fishing works only in fresh water.

    This is Middle Earth, where monsters called fishmen have a fish-like body structure, so they can flip over and float using magic that forces air into their swim dders.

    Therefore, it was natural to embody the degree of difference in electrical conductivity between freshwater, seawater, and fish.

    Fish have higher electrical conductivity than fresh water and lower than salt water. And electricity is directed to ces with higher conductivity.

    In other words, when electricity is passed through fresh water, the electricity is directed towards fish with higher conductivity and lower resistance. But at sea?

    Head to the deep salt water ocean, which conducts electricity better than fish and has low resistance!

    A fish that conducts electricity in fresh water bes a ¡®strong resistor¡¯ in sea water and transmits electricity!

    This meant that the electrical energy generated using ugrun¡¯s scales would only escape the fish people¡¯s bodies and flow into the open sea before disappearing.

    ¡®Freeze? What? why?¡¯

    I was not aware of this fact yet, but to make matters worse, the bodies of the fishmen, who had been floating and turned upside down, began to slowly correct themselves.

    The bubble shot¡¯s duration wasing to an end.

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha, Leeha! What are you doing?! ¡°The fishmen will soon return to normal!¡±

    ¡°Kkorok, kkorok, kkorok-¡±

    ¨DI know that too¡­ Uh, something¡¯s strange, is this? Apparently ¨C Ki-jeong once said that Lee Ji-won used tremendous lightning magic to burn the fishmen to death.

    I also knew the situation at that time.

    Although I had never used the item ¡°Electric Shock Gun¡± yet, that was the reason why I secretly had faith in it while moving underwater.

    However, the situation below is different from then.

    Lee Ji-won used his sword as a lightning rod to collect the energy of more than a dozen lightning strikes and then released it to the fishmen on the sea level.

    Therefore, the enormous energy was able to reach the fish before it spread underwater, and thepressed voltage and heat were also enormous.

    If ugrun had taken the form of a dragon and unleashed a thunderous breath, wouldn¡¯t it have been simr?

    But that is not the case now.

    The electrical energy emitted from just one dragon scale is insufficient to emit power under the sea.

    ¡®Why not? Did the bottleneck guy make it wrong? ON again! ON!¡¯

    Pachit, pachit tsut¡­ !

    Of course, Leeha, who didn¡¯t know the difference, was shocked to see the stick-shaped electric shock gun he was holding.

    why? Why is there no electricity? Rather, you can feel a tingling amount of voltage as you hold it, but why are the fishmen okay?

    ¡®No, this is- Oh, really, Mr. Bottleneck! ¡®Make it as good as if you made a methrower!¡¯

    How unfair it would have been if I had been wearing a bottleneck.

    But now there was no time to think about that. ugrun, who was being held by Anderson, screamed at Leeha.

    [Kyuut! Kyuuuut!]

    ¡°Haki, hakyuuut!¡± ¡°Human, I¡¯ll kill you even if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    ¡°Hakyukyu, revenge! They won¡¯t recognize you for running away from the surface! Haki! ¡°You won¡¯t be lonely, because your friends at sea level will all die soon!¡±

    The fishmen who had beenpletely gutted and turned over have now returned to their proper ce.

    Just by shaking their tail fins a few times, they quickly gained speed and began to approach Leeha.

    ¡°Boogrrrr!¡±

    Leeha hurriedly swam towards Anderson, but there is no way that humans and fish couldpete in speed in the sea.

    The fishmen immediately got behind Leeha¡¯s back and raised their bone weapons.

    ¡°Ingaaaaan-¡±

    rr!¡±

    What are you saying, this?!

    As Leeha nced behind him to somehow avoid the point of instant death, a shadow immediately appeared that obscured his gaze.

    ¡°Where are the dirty impurities!¡±

    ¡°Kororok!¡±

    Took-!

    Sibrim killed a fishman and protected Leeha!

    The sound of bone weapons shing in the water was dull and very low.

    ¡°Hakit! Captain of the Sea God Guard! Leeha, the sea god is on our side!¡±

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuu! Leeha! It¡¯s the fishman¡¯s subordinate! Haki!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like the head of a fish like you. ¡°I am the king of the Undine n and a water spirit born to protect all sea gods.¡±

    ¡°Leeha! ¡°He is the ¡®Hakit of Water, born to serve the king of the Hakit n.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Hakit, Hakit!¡±

    Shivrim stopped them and spoke solemnly, but the fishmen only followed him andughed.

    Syvrim wanted to kill them right away, but he still had a lot to ask.

    ¡°What did you do? How did you turn the sea god into a fishman? ¡°How did a maniptore into being?!¡±

    Of course, there was no way they would answer.

    Even when faced with two mermaids, a human, and a dragon, the two fishmen were not afraid.

    Although there were a lot of them, they knew very well that there was only one mermaid who could actually fight.

    ¡°Huh, if you want to know.¡±

    ¡°You too can be a fishman. Haki!¡±

    Shuwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The fishmen confidently swam toward Seabream. An ordinary mermaid would never be able to win a 1:2 fight with fish people.

    That was where the fish people¡¯s leisure came from.

    ¡®This is really¡­ ¡®The sky helped me, or should I say the sea helped me.¡¯

    However, fortunately for the group below, and unfortunate for the fish people, the mermaid dealing with them is the captain of the sea god¡¯s guard.

    The fishmen thought it was funny, but as Sibreem himself proudly said, he was capable of dealing with at least two fishmen.

    The closebat in the water waspletely different from the closebat onnd. In addition to the simple front and rear, Seaburim skillfully toyed with the fishmen by going back and forth between the ¡®lower¡¯ and ¡®upper¡¯ sides of the fishmen.

    Although they were fish that moved quickly and had great strength, the name of the Captain of the Sea God Guard was by no means light.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Sibrim quickly shifted his axis to evade the attack of one of the fishmen and swung his bone weapon.

    Cheeeeeeeek!

    The sharp weapon was enough to tear the fishman from his gills to his stomach.

    ¡°Hakiiii¡­¡±

    ¡°Oof¡­¡±

    Leeha covered his mouth as he looked at the fish intestines leaking out into the seawater.

    Shivrim didn¡¯t stop at that.

    Another panicked fish-man attempted a clumsy attack, and in a counterattack, the fish-man quickly ripped off its arms, legs, and tail fin.

    The underwater swordsmanship of the Sea God Guard Captain was excellent.

    After leaving one fish in a state where it couldn¡¯t escape, he started topletely dismember the fishman, spilling its internal organs right in front of him.

    Shivrim dismembered the fishman like he was throwing away raw fish, and threw away the intestines and other parts.

    A group of sardines that had run away earlier came around and started pecking at them.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re doing this¡­¡¯

    The following seemed to vaguely understand Shivrim¡¯s purpose. Sibreem wants to get information from the fishmen.

    But what about fish?

    ¡®There is no pain sensation. ¡®You won¡¯t be able to get information by inflicting pain on yourself.¡¯

    Leeha looked at the face of the fishman who was alive but unable to escape.

    My colleague¡¯s life has not yet ended.

    Nevertheless, the sight of the flesh being peeled off, the internal organs ripped out, and being thrown as food to the surrounding fish¡­

    Siburim, the only torture method that can be used on fish without pain, stimtes visual fear and imagination, was indeed an NPC worthy of the position of ¡®Sea God Guard Captain¡¯.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡± ¡­¡±

    After a while, Sibrim put the bone weapon on his shoulder and asked a fishman who was still alive.

    ¡°Ask me again. Where is the sea god? What are your numbers? What happened to Yonggung now? ¡°What is the alert situation?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, Hakiit, Hakyu¡­ We don¡¯t know the direction of the sea god¡­¡±

    There was no way the fishman could hold out.

    Afterwards, Leeha ryed all of the information he had heard to Team A on the sea level.

    Of course, in the meantime, I did not miss the keyword that Fishman had secretly uttered a moment ago.

    ¨DKijeong, there might be another fish attack. He said, ¡®Kill all of your friends on the sea level.¡¯

    -Eh? also? Dammit, did you notice that Captain Drake was gone¡­ Anyway, okay, bro! thank you!

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha! ¡°Come to your senses!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Gluk!¡±

    Leeha shook his head, exhaling air bubbles.

    A day and a half had passed since we received information from the fishermen, rested, and marched again.

    ¡®Did you doze off for a moment?! Phew, the atmosphere is so dreamy that I feel even sleepier. Even just being hugged is really draining.¡¯

    Still hugged by Sibreem, Leeha looked around.

    The atmosphere was a little different from the dark sea until yesterday. Although it was slightly different depending on the depth of the water, there were glowing stones scattered throughout the sea floor, indicating the path to the Dragon Pce like a signpost.

    ¡®If we go another day and a half, we will reach the Yonggung Pce. ¡®We¡¯re almost there now.¡¯

    From there, Leeha will log out again, sleep for about 5 hours in real life for a day in Middle Earth time, and then log in for the final operation.

    It also meant that Leeha, who was movingfortably while being held by Sibreem, was so tired that she fell asleep.

    Leeha checked the time and the status of the friend window for a moment and then sent a whisper to Kijeong.

    ¨DKijeong, can you see it?

    Since the following had a break by logging out, they could not go near Yonggung until now, a half-day procedure after entering the waters of Yonggung on the 19th. But what about Team A?

    Users came and went in and out of the logout rotation, but the ship they stood on continued to move forward.

    In other words, it is time to see the ¡®buoy¡¯ made up of the power of the Sea God, an ind built in the center of the Dragon Pce¡¯s sea area and the center of the Sea of Dawn!

    -yet. Fernand continues to look through the telescope ¨C uh, uh, uh! see! No, I can see it!

    -see? Can you see the ind?

    -Wait a minute, me too¡­ Oh, oh! I can see the ind, bro! big! The ind is no joke, it¡¯s so big!

    ¨DIs it worth building a mana ry tower?

    -It¡¯s not that much! What ind¡­ M. Fernand must have been mistaken for a continent. It¡¯s so big. That¡¯s enough. Brother Hyein is already ready.

    Leeha was finally able to rx for an hour while listening to Kijeong¡¯s whispers.

 Chapter 425

    ¨DOkay, okay. Great. I once again ask Hyein not to forget the 100 hour time limit¨D¨D

    Oh no, don¡¯t worry too much. Hyein knows that better. don¡¯t worry. What about your brother? Is the arrival at the Dragon Pce tomorrow?

    -It will arrive close to midnight tomorrow or early morning the day after tomorrow. I have to log out from there for a moment.

    -It¡¯s a struggle, really. Why are you going through so much trouble, you idiot?

    ¨DJjolsik, what should we do then? There is no one else to do it but me¡­ no.

    Leeha felt a bitter aftertaste. I definitely thought that way when I first volunteered.

    ¡®I felt like there was no one else who could do it but me. ¡®Because I believed that there was a weapon that made me almost invincible in the sea, let alone breathing underwater.¡¯

    -huh? why? What¡¯s going on?

    -No, no. Fish people, be careful.

    -okay. The Kraken has already appeared on Roubini¡¯s map again. I never get tired of fish sherry. Please fix the septic tank quickly, bro! Since children keep being born, there is no end to killing them.

    -Okay, man. Don¡¯t worry, just wait. have a hard time

    ¨DYes, even if it¡¯s too much!

    Leeha stopped whispering with Ki-jeong and sighed.

    I was a person who had great faith in the electric shock machine made using ugrun¡¯s scales.

    However, the fact that it did not work in the sea was now fully understood after several more experiments, and although it was not useless, it was a result that seemed to be virtually useless.

    ¡®For this to work¡­ They say we have to fight in closebat¡­ It¡¯s going to turn. ¡®A sniper has to join us and fight?¡¯

    I wanted wide-area damage from water, but the situation is no different from a stun gun, which is a short stick. This is more dangerous than sticking and cutting with a knife.

    If you are a fishman, it is not easy to deal with even mermaids one-on-one. The physical ability of a fishman is such that only a Sea God Guard captain can catch it.

    Team A faced the fishmen because it was at sea level, but what if they were underwater? It would have been difficult to expect the same result.

    Moreover, it was absurd for I, who was not in a melee profession, to swim so close that the electric shock gun touched the fishman¡¯s scales.

    ¡®Even if it sticks, it¡¯s a problem. Even if I use < Force Barrier >, I still take damage. Because the voltage is never low. ¡®I didn¡¯t know the sea water would be such a big nuisance.¡¯

    The hand below is in contact with the < electric shock device >.

    Although Bottleneck took sufficient care to prevent electricity from flowing through the handle, etc., the current that had flowed through the seawater flowed back through Leeha¡¯s hand and gave him an electric shock.

    Seawater with high conductivity acts as a shield for the fishman and hinders the following.

    At this point, the electric shock gun in seawater was more like a weapon to harass the user.

    ¡®But if you hesitate and approach, you will be killed by the fishmen¡¯s weapons. shit¡­ What should I do now? Whether it¡¯s a pollutant or something, this electric shock hits you! I was nning to solve it¡­¡¯

    I was so worried that it was a luxury to even think about pollutants.

    Fishmen are already on tight guard around the septic tank.

    First of all, passing that is the first hurdle.

    ¡®As Shivrim predicted, there is a final line of defense inside the Dragon Pce, but we cannot expect help from the mermaids there. In the end, we have to solve it among ourselves¡­ The timing is also unfortunate. Even if Mr. ugrun bes at least Jubna First ss-¡®

    [Kyuuuuu¡­]

    -Why are you pretending to read my thoughts again? I¡¯m not ming Mr. ugrun, so I hope he grows up quickly. Isn¡¯t that something to say after eating too much seaweed these days?

    [Yep! Wow!]

    The environment was difficult to feed properly for nearly 20 days, but ugrun did not disappear anywhere and was holding up well. Leeha was once again grateful for his partner.

    ¡®You have to do it.¡¯

    Team A is going safely.

    Fishmen and Kraken have appeared, but we will deal with them appropriately.

    Wasn¡¯t there only one reason for epting the mermaid quest: to find a ce to build a mana ry tower?

    Team A, who was already on the verge of arriving at the location, was, to put it bluntly, no longer in need of Leeha.

    ¡®It¡¯s not for anyone. ¡®I have to do it to survive.¡¯

    In other words, the remaining trials are solely for you!

    Leeha once again strengthened his resolve and began to think of new ways to pioneer.

    It was around that time that fishmen began to appear in front of Team A.

    * * *

    ¡°The Kraken is bigger and more numerous thanst time, so be careful!¡±

    ¡°Damn you bastards, it seemed like you were scouting carefully, meticulously, since thest time Leeha spoke-¡±

    Ki-jeong cursed as he looked at the sea level beyond the deck. When team C below faced three fishmen, the fishmen went to the vicinity of team A.

    Team A had already prepared after hearing the warning below, but for some reason, the fishmen did not charge.

    I was just observing them, keeping my distance to the point where it was nerve-wracking for anyone to see.

    When Alexander and Baylippus flew for a while to catch them, the fishmen disappeared into the water, appearing and disappearing again and again.

    They knew the fishmen were preparing something, but they weren¡¯t such a threat that they had to go back to the boat to catch them, and Team A, who didn¡¯t have much time to spare, decided to ignore them in the end.

    ¡°¨DI never thought you would have figured out the logout rotation!¡±

    The result was this.

    Alexander showed up with arge number of Krakens at a time when he was in logout rotation!

    To think that it was simply good timing was to be too dismissive of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s perfect. Of course, when Alexander is away ¨C Bailipus said he needs rest too -¡± ¡°It

    doesn¡¯t matter what happens now. ¡°We just deal with them.¡±

    Kid, who spins the revolver, is right.

    It was not important whether the fishmen checked the logout rotation for each user or not.

    ¡°I told Mr. Baylipus! ¡°He¡¯ll be out soon!¡±

    Shin Nara of the Marlin shouted at the users of the New-Serpent. Hook also shouted at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just pass by the outskirts of the ind! The closest point will be in 40 minutes! sage! ¡°Get ready!¡±

    ¡°all right!¡±

    Materials for the construction of the Mana Ry Tower, including NPCs, have already been moved to the New-Serpent. Hyein began drawing a magic circle around the well-fixed materials.

    ¡°All workers constructing the Mana Ry Tower, pleasee inside! ¡°You can¡¯te out!¡±

    Since many of the workers were made up of Shazzrasian Giants, the area where the magic circle had to be drawn was alsorge.

    ¡°2 minutes until we reach the Kraken!¡±

    ¡°Fishmen are floating on the sea surface! Soo- uh¡­ many! ¡°More than a hundred¡ªno, more than a hundred and fifty?¡±

    ¡°Damn you guys, you were very determined this time!¡± [

    Kraken

    ¡®s size, number, and direction.]

    The Gold Dragon stopped in the sky above the New-Serpent, pping its wings. Roubini quickly gave him information.

    ¡°There are four about 50m tall. The rest are simr tost time, 30m level, and the number is ten. The direction ising up from the bottom of the sea. ¡°In another 57 seconds, a 50m cat will be right under the New Serpent!¡±

    [I get it. First, let¡¯s prevent the majority from approaching.]

    Bailippus flew toward the direction Rubini pointed.

    ¡°If Mr. Bailipus takes charge of the majority, what about one? ¡°How do I catch one that jumps out from under the ship?¡± ¡°

    Anyway, the Kraken¡¯s attack pattern is to wrap the ship around with its legs, crush it, and then pull it underwater. My weak point is my eyebrows¡­ ¡°Now I attack the legs first and focus on defense.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think positively! good! Because there are no serpents this time! Brother Leeha will soon be near Yonggung! If you just restore the septic tank, the fish people won¡¯te out anymore! Since I have to defend myself, I can¡¯t erase the typhoon, so the rain and wind will start again¡­ ¡°It¡¯s worth stopping!¡±

    Kijeong swings his shield and sword! They shed and shouted loudly.

    In the past, anyone would havee forward and scolded him, but his status within the New World expedition team had clearly changed.

    The trust given by Ki-jeong¡¯s strong back was solid.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Puhwaak, Puhwaak, Puhwaak©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    In response to Ki-jeong¡¯s shout, the Kraken¡¯s huge legs rose above the sea level. The Kraken¡¯s legs, which were around 30 meters long, were already as thick as the main mast.

    Moreover, the legs of a Kraken that is twice the size are¡­

    ¡°hmm¡­ It seemed a bit pretentious to just yell at him toe here. admit. I guess I shouldn¡¯t havee. Right, Bobae?¡±

    ¡°Kick, they say you always add one more word to make people lose energy. ¡´Electric Arrow¡µ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to rx, to rx. let¡¯s go!¡±

    Buuuu¡­ !

    The Kraken¡¯s roar made the sea surface vibrate.

    The huge vibration that tickled the users¡¯ eardrums was like the sound of a boat horn.

    With that cry, the Kraken¡¯s legs began to fall to the deck of the New-Serpent.

    ¡°Ke, k!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, keep drawing the magic circle, Hyein! ¡´Guardian of Ahlo¡µ, ¡´Shield of the Patron Saint¡µ!¡±

    Hye-in was taken aback for a moment, but Ki-jeong, who ran there first, raised his shield. It was too small to block the Kraken¡¯s thick legs, but he was confident.

    Beyond Gijeong¡¯s shield, a translucent green shield spread out as if covering the entire deck.

    Wide-area defense skill, < Guardian Saint''s Shield >.

    It was a skill that had a wide defense range, but had low defense power.

    until now.

    Quaaaaaa whom whom where where?

    The pressure was so strong that the waterline of the New-Serpent sank more than 50cm into the water and popped out again!

    However, Kraken¡¯s legs could not cover the New-Serpent. The squid¡¯s legs soared into the sky once again, as if embarrassed.

    A smile appeared on Kijeong¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re weaker than the Serpent?¡±

    For Ki-jeong, who had protected something more important than life, there was nothing to fear from the Kraken¡¯s attack.

    Those words were the beginning.

    Users who had been unable to rx just a moment ago became energized.

    * * *

    ¡°Oh, oh oh oh, it¡¯s falling, it¡¯s falling, it¡¯s falling¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, control the sails! Key, port! Port!¡±

    Like a felled tree, one of the Kraken¡¯s legs was falling onto the helm of the Marlin.

    Many of the NPCs were preparing to move with Hyein, so the number of people who had to operate the ship was noticeably reduced. Burke tried his best to escape, but it was already toote.

    ¡°¡´Soon¶Ü, Electric Attack Circuit ëŠ“ô»ØÁ÷¡µ!¡±

    ¡°T, trap activated, < surprise knockback >¡±

    Fortunately, there were users on the Marlin to defend the ship.

    Shaman Euncheon ced the totem and Trapper Snare activated his trap device.

    A strong electric current flowing through the Kraken¡¯s legs, andpressed gas spewing out from what looked like a small treasure chest just a moment ago!

    The attack, which seemed as if it would break the deck of the Marlin, was paralyzed in the air, bounced back, and was sucked into the sea again.

    ¡°Whoa, Rubini! What about Kraken theorem?!¡±

    ¡°Bailiphus is working hard, but there are still more than 5 left!¡±

    ¡°You damn fish heads! ¡°I¡¯ll see if I eat fish from now on!¡±

    The fishmen were masterfully controlling the Kraken.

    I also know that if I just dodge the dragon¡¯s breath well, I can dodge the rest into the water and surface again to draw it in.

    Meanwhile, their strategy was to quickly sink the ship with a small group of other fishmen and a veryrge Kraken. It was a strategy that users could clearly read, but the level of difficulty in preventing it was by no means easy.

    ¡°sage! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you leave in about 5 minutes?¡±

    ¡°yes? Leeha, but there¡¯s still about 20 minutes left to circle the closest point, right?¡±

    ¡°I would like to, but the summoner said that the current weakens near the buoy! The wind is weak too! Above all, we don¡¯t have Captain Drake! That tanker is great, but it doesn¡¯t have enough room to wipe out the typhoon during the battle!¡±

    ¡°What is that-¡±

 Chapter 426

    Navigation must not stop even when blocking fishmen and kraken.

    ordingly, summoner Elmi had already scouted the area near the ¡®buoy¡¯ with his summoned beast after receiving a request from Burke and Hook, and delivered the information to the captains of each ship.

    ¡°If you go there, the speed of the ship will decrease drastically and you will even be interrupted by a typhoon! You wouldn¡¯t want to create a situation where fishmen would swarm over you, right? Turn the key! Hey, Starboard! Starboard!¡±

    Hook shouted at Hyein and quickly turned the key.

    This was another problem that arose when the fishmen appeared.

    The original goal was to maneuver around the outskirts of the immovable ind, the ¡®buoy¡¯. The closer the distance to teleportation, the higher the chance of sess.

    It was a way to make the mass teleport, which carries all the workers and materials for the construction of the Mana Ry Tower, a little safer¡­

    Normally, even if the speed had decreased slightly, the vehicle would have been close enough to ensure a safe distance. But now it was an emergency, so there was no time for that.

    ¡°Anyway, get ready! 3 minutester! ¡°In three minutes you will probably be the closest to that ind!¡±

    ¡°Just a little bit, at the most, just 10 minutes further apart-¡±

    ¡°If we all want to die together, we can add even more!¡±

    Hook screamed.

    As Hyein, she was also full of dissatisfaction, but there was nothing she could do anymore. This is because Hye-in knows that Hook is doing his best.

    Now I had to find anding spot.

    ¡®It¡¯s an artificially created ind. There is no such thing as a white sand beach. There needs to be an open area to safely teleport.¡¯

    It is not connected to thend under the sea, but is literally an ind floating on the water.

    Since it was not created naturally, there is no such thing as a white sand beach due to its structure.

    ¡®With that theme, the shape of the ind is like a regr volcanic ind with a raised center¡­ There seem to be a lot of trees, and the rain and wind near the ind block the view too much.¡¯

    It is sorge that the ind covers a significant portion of the field of view. It would be perfect to build a mana ry tower on the towering artificial terrain in the center.

    But how to get there? The problem for Hyein and Team B was that there was no suitable ce to teleport.

    ¡®It¡¯s not Blink, it¡¯s an adventure like this with mass teleportation ¨C there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Still, you have to do it. In the worst case scenario, I could die¡­ If even the worker NPCs survive, the mana ry tower will be built.¡¯

    Of course, those NPCs cannot return to the ship alive. If there is no helper to teleport them, they will wither and die on the ind.

    However, the first goal of the quest is achieved.

    Hyein prepared for that level of situation and gave instructions to the worker NPCs.

    Even if you can¡¯t see yourself, go up to the top of the ind and build a mana ry tower.

    The giant NPCs nodded with determination.

    ¡°We are here, we are here! Ready ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Hearing Hook¡¯s shout, Hyein started casting. I hope everyone is safe.

    ¡°Jigmmmm!¡±

    ¡°Brother Hyein, fighting!¡±

    ¡°¡´Mass Teleport¡µ!¡±

    Then, he powerfully cast a skill and mmed his staff into the magic circle. A light purple brilliance disappeared from the New-Serpent as if shooting into the air.

    Team B¡¯s time-limited 100-hour operation has just begun on the 20th day of entering the waters of the Dragon Pce.

    * * *

    ¡®That¡¯s it! went! I was worried because no one was whispering!¡¯

    Leeha understood that situation based on the location of his friend Chang. If there is no answer to the whisper, it means that the battle is still underway.

    Therefore, the possibility that Hyein¡¯s B team might not move properly was also considered.

    ¡®There will be no problem for the next 100 hours, Hyein.¡¯

    More than anything, the proof was that his name appeared in the friends window. This means that the worst case scenario of the caster dying due to the instability of mass teleportation has been avoided.

    The C team below will also arrive near Yonggung in a day and a half, log out there for a day and then move on.

    In other words, the 23rd day of entering the sea area of the Dragon Pce is about to begin, and by then, the construction of Hyein¡¯s Mana Ry Tower will already be over 50%plete.

    ¡®Personality is still a question mark, but at least in terms of ¡®skill¡¯, Hyein is wless. Now all I have to do is do well, just me.¡¯

    Leeha puffed out an air bubble and tapped Siburim¡¯s arm. The mermaids, who recognized the intention to speed up a little more, moved their tail fins more vigorously.

    Since I was estimating the user¡¯s location and situation through the friends window, I naturally couldn¡¯t find out the details.

    ¡°Leeha¡­ Leeha¡­ Is everyone okay?! ¡°Start with inspection of personnel and materials!¡±

    The amount of mana consumed changes depending on the mass being moved through space.

    Hyein, who poured almost all of her mana into a single move, even felt her blood pressure drop for a moment.

    ¡°The materials are okay. The materials are okay.¡±

    ¡°How many people?¡±

    ¡°that is¡­ excuse me¡­¡±

    ¡°ah¡­¡±

    Hyein let out a soft moan.

    Like creatures growing parasitic on trees, the bodies of the 11 giants were mixed with the trees and turned gray.

    The good news is that all of the Mana Ry Tower construction materials were moved safely. And the leader of Team B was Hyein.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move faster! Grab all the materials and go up the mountain! The goal is the top of the mountain! The mana ry tower will be built at the top of the mountain!¡±

    Hyein immediately came to her senses and began giving orders to the workers.

    When all 30 workers were fully operational, the construction time for the Mana Ry Tower was 96 hours, but 11 of them were lost.

    When simply calcting the loss of 11 manpower and adding it to the construction time, the estimatedpletion time is approximately 131 hourster.

    In fact, it was like exceeding the time limit.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t give up. ¡®My situation is much better than that of someone who jumped into the sea without a weapon.¡¯

    Hyein gritted her teeth as she thought of someone who might be in a more difficult situation than herself.

    In many ways, Leeha had an influence on the New World expedition.

    * * *

    Beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-!

    ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±

    Leeha managed to get up by turning off the rm. He fell asleep after logging out, but he was only given five hours of sleep, and that was all over now.

    ¡®It might be better to y at KCTC one more time. It seems more difficult than waiting for battle.¡¯

    At least the load on the brain will be greater than that. It would be like the brain had been working for 10 days without a break.

    But there was no time to express regret.

    Finally, I checked the appearance of the Dragon Pce and logged out. Now you will have to start your operation from the moment you log in.

    ¡®It¡¯s only the 23rd since we entered the waters of the Dragon Pce. If you think that Hyein and I have simr time limits, the time limit given to me is within 28 hours. No, if you want to catch it more safely, it might be within 12 hours.¡¯

    At least, Hyein talked with Bailippus about mana linking and decided on a time limit, but she only has the chain teleport skill between the three musketeers, not knowing how far it will work.

    ¡®The connection between the highest level Sage and the ancient gold dragon¡­ I wonder if the Three Musketeers¡¯ chain teleport can actually achieve that level of power¡­ No, let¡¯s not think about it and finish it quickly. ¡®You have to log in at a time like this and finish at least an hour early.¡¯

    Leeha returned to the world of Middle Earth with a feeling of sudden descent that he could not get used to no matter how many times he essed it.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    [Kkyun! Kkkkkkkk!]

    Sibrim, Anderson, and ugrun weed the following. Having already figured out the fishmen¡¯s warning points, they were able to find a sufficient resting ce even with the Dragon Pce in front of them.

    ¨DAny special details?

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¨DHe may have felt something was wrong since the three scouts did not return¡­ This probably means that that level of system has not been established yet. It¡¯s good news for us.

    Born, died, born, died. After the New World expedition members entered the waters of the Dragon Pce, the life cycle of the fish people became excessively short and fast, so there was no way they could bepletely controlled.

    ¡°exactly. The border pattern is also the same as he said.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the problem¡­ I was able to get this far without getting caught, but now¡­ Leeha.¡±

    Anderson sighed.

    While Leeha went to sleep after logging out, Sibrim and Anderson looked around while sleeping and waking up repeatedly.

    However, the warning pattern was no different from what I heard from Fishmanst time.

    This meant that the entrance down to the septic tank waspletely blocked by fishmen without even a single minute of rain.

    -Hmm¡­ Sigh, if ck bass are eaten in times like this¡­ I should be able to finish it off with a sniper and sneak in safely.

    The following was disappointing. The frustration of not being able to use my skills when I needed them most was overwhelming.

    ¡®Luckily, the septic tank and Yonggung are quite far away. They also said that you had to go into something like a cave entrance and continue down to the depths of the sea floor.¡¯

    Once you enter the septic tank entrance, fishmen will not be able to notice you. But it can¡¯t be done.

    It will definitely take.

    ¡®How can I get through this? ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, I remember the story you told me.¡±

    ¡°Kkorok?¡±

    It was at that time that Shivrim said something unexpected to Leeha, who was looking around.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you personally acknowledged it and received the clothes as a token.¡±

    ¡°Korororok¡­ Negative pole?¡±

    that is¡­ why? The following looked at Sibreem¡¯s expression. During the long journey to get here, Leeha would tell her own story or listen to the stories of mermaids.

    It wasn¡¯t just that I was bored.

    This was to build more trust between each other, and at the same time, I was wondering if there would be any other achievements, quests, or any hints on the way to the new continent.

    However, from the mermaid NPC¡¯s perspective, some of the stories seem to have been very touching. In short, the fact that Drake acknowledged the following.

    ¡°It was like that on the boat too. Moreover, you didn¡¯t say that it was thanks to Lord Leeha¡¯s younger brother on the ship that you came back as a mermaid.¡±

    Sibrim was smiling warmly as if he was telling a story from the past. It was the exact opposite of Anderson, who was next to him, looking anxious.

    [Kyuuuu¡­]

    ugrun also made a crying sound as if he was sighing.

    At that moment, something passed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¨DAre you trying to be bait yourself?

    ¡°Huh? Leeha, as expected. You can¡¯t get the master¡¯s approval just by being faithful. This is because that ability is backed up. ¡°I saw it very well.¡±

    Sibrim ced the bone weapon against his tail fin. There, he cut off the translucent blue string that extended to Leeha¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Please. ¡°On behalf of all mermaids, I ask you once again, Leeha.¡±

    Therge mermaid, Sibreem, lowered her head as if she was bowing to Leeha.

    Why did you keep saying that you believed?

    ¡®The Ring of Water has been lifted.¡¯

    Because the forced movement skill has ended.

    This was because there was no way to persuade Leeha other than saying that he believed.

    Below, I opened the skill window and looked at Chain Teleport: The Three Musketeers. Kid logs out, Luger is online. It is also activated.

    ¡®What if I use the skill right now? It will still work 100%. If you use the < Partner-Summon > skill there, you can safely summon ugrun to the ship.¡¯

    [Septic tank cleaning] When failed: Achievement ¨C

    Intimacy with Howard Drake, the

    one who exterminated the mermaids -100%

    The penalty for failing the mermaid quest may be a bit painful, but isn¡¯t life more important?

    Drake even became a mermaid.

    ording to hisst words to the members of the New World expedition, there was a high possibility that he would never return to the Kingdom of Kraven. Even if intimacy drops to -100%, it¡¯s okay as long as there¡¯s no conflict.

    In other words, using skills to return to the ship is a reasonable, safe, and even efficient choice!

 Chapter 427

    For the greater goal of an expedition to the New World, it was natural to sacrifice a cow.

    ¡®Damn¡­ Damn, damn! Damn Middle Earth! ¡®They¡¯re definitely trying to y with people like this!¡¯

    -all right. Even if I have to die, I will return the septic tank to normal.

    Therefore, the following did not take that method.

    ¡®I don¡¯t y Middle Earth just for fun. I have a clear purpose: to earn money for surgery. But, no matter what! I don¡¯t want to sell my conscience and get paid with a guilty conscience. I know clearly that this mermaid is an NPC and not a real human!¡¯

    Do you think I¡¯m just pretending to be nice? Below, am I showing hypocrisy?

    Maybe it is like that. Lee Ha couldn¡¯t even understand his own mind properly.

    The important thing is that once you know that this is the direction Middle Earth is leading, choosing that path is too one-dimensional.

    It might not have been hypocrisy but simply a mistake.

    Sibrim was shedding tears.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much. As a water spirit and a member of the Undine n, I will return this favor even if my body turns into foam and disappears.¡±

    ¨DIf it bes a bubble¡­ it¡¯s in trouble. If something goes wrong with Siburim, I¡¯ll be in big trouble too. haha.

    One of the conditions for quest failure is the death of the Sea God Guard Captain. Easing the awkward atmosphere, Lee Ha began to n a n to infiltrate the septic tank.

    There was nothing to hesitate about as long as Sibreem decided to be the bait.

    It was about five minutester that a mermaid suddenly appeared in the vicinity of the Dragon Pce, amid the fishmen¡¯s tight security.

    ¡°Hakit?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! Mermaid!? ¡°How can a mermaid be here?¡±

    ¡°For some reason, you guys know what to do. Haap¡ª!¡±

    Sibrim started yelling and fighting the two fishmen who were standing guard.

    The wave caused by the sudden movement was soon felt by all the fish people near the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Haki Kiki!¡±

    ¡°Hakyu, Hakyu!¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaaaa!

    Only after confirming that the fishmen were swimming quickly, Sibrim lightly cut down the two fishmen he was facing and began to run away.

    ¡°You guys! ¡°Shivrim, the captain of the Sea God¡¯s guard, will personally deal with you!¡±

    Hakyukyukyukyu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The procession of fishmen following Sibrim continued.

    When the first ten increased to twenty, forty, and eighty, Andersson, Leeha, and ugrun, who were hiding behind a rock, slowly moved to the entrance of the septic tank so as not to detect the waves.

    ¡®A fish head is a fish head.¡¯

    Even the sentry guarding the entrance to the septic tank was chased away. Below, I was once again amazed at their amazing intelligence.

    ***

    ¡°Of course I should have gone¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be okay, Captain?¡±

    -Don¡¯t think like that, Mr. Anderson. Since we¡¯ve already started, we need to focus on our work.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. yes. All right.¡±

    Anderson was disappointed that he could not step forward to be the bait. It wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t understand it, but in many ways it felt toote.

    ¡®Andersong is faster than Sibrim. However, it is a bit difficult to prepare for physical conditions or emergencies.¡¯

    If it were Sibreim, he would take his time by disrupting and breaking through even a certain degree of siege.

    But what about Anderson?

    Since he cannot handle weapons properly, there is a possibility that he will not be able to escape even if a few fishmen form a siege.

    ¡®No, because you won¡¯t have any tactical understanding of the concept of siege or weaknesses before that¡­ Sibreem said he would put you in the Sea God Guard, but that¡¯s because he literally only showed the potential, so he still needs to grow¡­.¡¯ Anderson himself. As mentioned above, it was decided that this role of bait was too much for him, a ¡®low-ss¡¯ water spirit.

    ¡°There it is!¡±

    ¡°Kkorok¡­.¡±

    The entrance to the septic tank was a gaping hole.

    It looked small, but that was because the object ofparison was the ¡®sea¡¯; in reality, it was a hole as big as an average ser stadium.

    ¡®I can¡¯t even tell how deep it is.¡¯

    Leeha, who was swimming in the vast sea, felt like she was experiencing ustrophobia all over again.

    Because the light was noting in properly, there was not a single ray of light in the pitch-ck hole, and of course the end was not visible.

    -How far do we have to go?

    ¡°I have never been to the deepest part, but they said I would be able to find out about the septic tank right away. Because it is said that it emits its own light from the deepest ce.¡±

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    ugrun, who was being held by Leeha, looked anxious.

    Now that there was no Sibrim, Andersong was holding Leeha, and Leeha was holding ugrun and moving forward. Leeha also looked around while listening to ugrun¡¯s cries.

    ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing to see. It¡¯s light¡­ If it¡¯s this dark, even a small light will definitely be noticeable.¡¯

    Since we were just descending from the entrance, there was still some light overhead.

    However, as the depth of the water went down, and a little further down, the view below became ck.

    ¡°Gurruk¡­.¡±

    Air bubbles are exhaled and rise. There were no air bubbles visible anymore.

    ¡®I can¡¯t see anything when I open the character window. It¡¯s amazing?¡¯

    I thought something might work if I used the brightness of the system window, but nothing worked.

    As I went down and down again, Leeha felt her senses bing dull.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha, are you okay?¡±

    [Kyu?]

    It was the same for Anderson, the mermaid.

    I can¡¯t see my eyes. Sound does not spread properly under the sea.

    It was a space that even mermaids felt uneasy about.

    ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrr.¡±

    Lee Ha finally came to his senses, recalling the feeling of Anderson¡¯s hand wrapping around him and the feeling of ugrun¡¯s scales in his arms.

    But it didn¡¯tst long.

    The darkness, which I couldn¡¯t even tell if my eyes were open or closed, was trying to take away my sense of touch.

    Leeha once again felt fortunate to have Anderson and ugrun.

    ¡®Dangerous. ¡®It¡¯s a dangerous ce.¡¯

    If I had been alone, the thought that I might have lost my sense of direction and be a lost child here crossed my mind.

    ¡®Even if a monster appears, you won¡¯t be able to see it. In the past, they said there were no monsters¡­

    but since the sea god had turned into a fishman, nothing could be guaranteed.

    The fear of the bottom of the sea, at this invisible moment, what if a giant moray eeles up from below with its mouth wide open?

    Anderson and ugrun will be swallowed up and killed. Until the moment it was swallowed, it was not even aware of the existence of the giant moray eel.

    gulp.

    Lee Ha swallowed his saliva.

    Isn¡¯t this the effect of a mental attack spell that a warlock would use?

    A ce where you stimte the dark imagination that oppresses you. The deepest ocean floor contained fears greater than those of the universe.

    In order to get rid of the fear, I had to think realistically.

    ¡®Nothing like a quest failure rm went off. Even if you can¡¯t see it, you can hear it, so you¡¯ll know right away if Sibreem is dead. It¡¯s still okay.¡¯

    But I don¡¯t know how long it will be okay. It may be that we are already surrounded and on the verge of death. You have to hurry.

    But the endless darkness was preventing Andersson from even speeding up. No, speeding up?

    ¡®speed? What is the speed now? ¡®Is it moving?¡¯

    Haha, hehe, he let out a breath.

    Boom¡­ I heard the sound of bubbles forming. However, there was no way to know how much he was moving or how far he had moved.

    There was no way to see anything in the dark, where there was no light, not even the eye¡¯s dark adaptation.

    Thinking shrinks.

    As I descended to the bottom of the sea, it seemed like the enormous water pressure was preventing me from broadening my scope of thought.

    It was the endless power of darkness that made me focus more on the immediate sensations and movements of my fingers and toes rather than thinking about the big picture.

    Lee Ha shook his head vigorously and changed his mind. In times like these, you need to remain calm. You have to take your time.

    ¡®Rx. Rx your back. I¡¯m just going to clean the septic tank. A plumber, so to speak. Don¡¯t be scared. After all, plumbers are the ones who protect the Earth. Just like brothers Rio and Lizzy, who have the surname Ma.¡¯

    Grumbling¡­.

    There was no difference between Ki-jeong and I-ra. But the effect was clear. The mindset that had been resisting expansion just now began to open up.

    Ki-jeong¡¯s theory that jokes are meant to relieve tension and therefore jokes should be made at the most important moments certainly worked for Lee Ha, at least at this moment.

    ¡®Giggles, I thought you were Korean when I watched that cartoon movie. I heard there was a huge sense of betrayal. Just as I

    was thinking about this, when I lost track of time and how long it had been since I entered the septic tank, I finally saw a faint light far away below.

    -uh! uh! Mr. Anderson, is that light? I¡¯m not seeing it wrong, am I?

    ¡°Ma, I think that¡¯s right. The light ¨C I think it¡¯s right! ¡°It must be a septic tank!¡±

    I had been away from the light for so long that I didn¡¯t even know if I was seeing properly.

    ugrun made a quick keun, keun, keun sound.

    ¡°Boogurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgh?!¡±

    Are you happy too, Mr. ugrun? This is what I was trying to say below. But it was different. I didn¡¯t know because I couldn¡¯t see Anderson¡¯s or ugrun¡¯s faces yet.

    ugrun¡¯s cries in Leeha¡¯s arms were getting faster and faster.

    ¨DMr Anderson! Tom-

    ¡°Huh? What-what¡¯s moving? But what¡­? I don¡¯t know what it is. This is my first time seeing swimming waves ¨C what is that? It feels like multiple waves like a squid¡¯s legs, but it¡¯s different from a kraken or a squid. It looks like there¡¯s a huge tail between the squid¡¯s legs¡­¡±

    Before Leeha finished speaking, Anderson finished detecting.

    Although he is of low rank, he is a mermaid and a water spirit. It has the ability to select the Kraken¡¯s movements as waves.

    I was able to easily ssify the giant moray eels and the numerous fish and whales I had seen along the way. What if this is a wave that Andersson feels for the first time?

    ¡®No way¡­.¡¯

    [Quite! Kkkkkkkkk! Wow!]

    I was anxious. The fact that the faint light that was seen in the distance seemed to be swaying and dancing made Lee Ha even more anxious.

    Shuuu¡­ The light was getting closer and closer to Leeha.

    ¡°Ah, even though I felt it for the first time ¨C it feels like a familiar wave¡­ Where have I felt this before?¡±

    Shuuuuu¡­ The light kepting.

    Lee Ha was able to change his anxiety into confidence based on Anderson¡¯s self-talk and the approaching light.

    But it was not an assurance of relief.

    ¡®The sea god is a mermaid. Mermaids have huge tails. And what about the sea god? It is currently contaminated and has be a fishman.¡¯

    It¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar. Besides, what did Shivrim say?

    Two things that prove the power of the sea god.

    ¡®What did one of them say?¡¯

    And there is more. What the fishman who spewed out information said. Even the fish people said that they could not know the location of the sea god.

    Leeha was able to think of those two things in an instant.

    ¡®One of the powers of the Sea God, he shows his power with a self-luminous crown! Even its location is currently unknown! In that case, that¡¯s¡ª¡¯

    [Kyuuu! Kyuuuuuu!]

    Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    Leeha shouted, spitting out air bubbles.

    ¨DIt¡¯s the sea god!!!!

    ¡°Uh, Sea God?! Wow, wow!¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaaaaaahhh

    Now it was clearly visible to the following eyes.

    And we had to understand that Anderson could not detect the sea god¡¯s waves.

    Is it more than three times the size of Sibreem?

    This was because tentacles stretched out in all directions from the waist of the sea god, which was ridiculouslyrge to be considered a mermaid, like the hem of a skirt.

    Anderson held Leeha and ugrun in his arms and began to swim, his tail falling off.

 Chapter 428

    [This ce cannot be handed over!]

    Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    The tremors transmitted through the seawater clearly reached the back of Leeha. Something ising. Something huge and very threatening.

    ¨DAnder¨D

    ¡°Hwaaaap!¡±

    Even before Leeha gave the order to avoid, Anderson was already doing his best to lower his upper body.

    Leeha felt like her hair was being forcibly broken, but she couldn¡¯tin. Because I felt like something was passing by my hair.

    There was no need to wonder what it was.

    Kugugugu¡­!

    After a while, I could vaguely see a part of the septic tank wall copsing.

    ¡®Is this the Sea God¡¯s skill? Crazy, this is almost like a dragon¡­ Ah! ¡®Of course!¡¯

    Dragon level? So far, I used the strongest monster that I had encountered and experienced its power as a standard, but that was an incorrect assumption.

    The king of the water spirits, the leader of the wave n, the being who created a huge immovable ind with his power, the

    ¡®Sea God¡¯.

    If the sea god had seen Leeha, who called himself a dragon level, he might have killed Leeha even if he was sober.

    ¡®Topare it to a dragon, should it be considered Lord Bahamut at least? Well, that shining crown alone looks amazing!¡¯

    Would it be simr if the light from the headntern was spread in all directions? But the brightness was on a different level.

    The reason Anderson, who was embracing Lee Ha, was able to run away safely was thanks to the light shining on the wall of the septic tank.

    If there had been no light, he would have been thrown against the wall and hacked to pieces by the sea god while he was slowed down.

    ¡°Sea, Sea God! That¡¯s me! Anderson! Even though you don¡¯t know my name-¡±

    [You think I don¡¯t know you!]

    ¡°-Yes? If you know me, why-¡±

    [Ignoring your dirty n is only for the safety of our n! But dare you guys -]

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Anderson was frightened by the sound of the seawater vibrating once again.

    [¨D Are you trying to pollute us with the energy of the devil? Did I look that funny? Le!]

    Anderson almost folded his tail fin in half to evade, and his body was also crumpled and twisted.

    Even though he was in such a strange posture, Lee Ha did not miss the sea god¡¯s cry.

    ¡®Re?! Bluebeard! Of course, after all! I knew it!¡¯

    The first thing that urred to me was that one of my guesses was correct.

    I thought it was definitely connected in some way.

    The discovery of mermaids, the appearance of fishmen, and even this quest! I believed that there was no way that the series of events would end with one of the expedition members as a scapegoat just to reveal the location of the Mana Ry Tower construction.

    ¡®Maybe Bluebeard did something! Did the sea god notice this ande to fix the septic tank? Then you got attacked by Bluebeard? Does this mean that Bluebeard defeated the Sea God?¡¯

    No matter how low you put it, an existence on the level of tinum Dragon Bahamut?

    Leeha wasn¡¯t sure about that since he¡¯d never seen Bluebeard at 100% full strength.

    ¡®No, no, that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯

    Shrinking his neck at the roar of the sea goding from behind, Leeha changed his assumption.

    The path of thinking must not deviate. Now that every minute is urgent, all preparations will be in vain if you do not think in the most realistic and logical way.

    ¡®It is reasonable to say that there is no fight between Bluebeard and the Sea God. If you consider the time that Anderson and Sibrim talked about and when Bluebeard left the Old Continent ¨C it doesn¡¯t fit.¡¯

    Fortunately, Lee Ha heard and saw this incident from several angles.

    All the hints to correct the hypothesis are already in your head.

    When did Bluebeard pass by here? They polluted the septic tank, waited for the sea god toe to ¡®purify¡¯ the septic tank, fought him, defeated him, and turned him into a fishman?

    That wasn¡¯t right considering Bluebeard¡¯s ¡®grand n¡¯.

    Wasn¡¯t the reason he left the Old Continent after using all kinds of tricks to buy time?

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I spent any time in the sea! Bluebeard¡¯s first goal is¡­¡¯

    [You can¡¯t do anything to Undine¡¯s n alone without Gibrid and Pyroth-Kokri, Les!] ¡®

    Yes, to awaken another piece of the Demon Lord! The sea god said that he found out that this was the cause only after some time had passed after the septic tank was contaminated, right? I tried to solve it myself, but it ended up bing contaminated. Looking at it that way, the chances of Bluebeard sneaking in and doing something to the septic tank and encountering the sea god directly are very slim.¡¯

    They only knew that it was contaminated, but neither the mermaids nor the fishmen knew that the sea god was near the septic tank.

    That means, perhaps the sea god has been here ever since the contamination?

    ¡®Just looking at that reaction towards Anderson, it¡¯s like that. The reason why no mermaid or fishman knows the whereabouts of the Sea God may be because¡­ there were no witnesses in the first ce!¡¯

    There is a possibility that the sea god mistook all the approaching mermaids and fishmen for ¡®Le¡¯ and killed them directly.

    What if it really happened?

    ¡®Pollution¡¯ is not simply something that causes tentacles to sprout from the sea god¡¯s waist.

    This means that simply changing the appearance to look like a fishman is not everything.

    ¡®In other words, the current sea god is a hallucination, no, it¡¯s more than that ¨C a symptom of delirium¡­?¡¯

    Lee Ha looked back.

    Anderson was by no means slow, but it was impossible to speed up even further, so the distance between him and the sea god was rapidly decreasing.

    ¡®Then how can I fix it? ¡®What-¡¯

    Before Leeha could organize his thoughts, the sea god swung his trident.

    [I will never let you go alive, Le!]

    Kwagwagwagwa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Waves are the shaking of the sea surface, but they were not like that at this moment.

    Waves were crashing in the sea.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    ¡°Purgrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡±

    Despite the noise of fearing from behind, Anderson did not let go of Leeha and ugrun.

    Even though she knew that the weight was slowing her swimming, the mermaid never gave up on them.

    ¡°Leeha and Dragon, even if I had to risk my life-¡±

    While Andersong was saying something, the waves hit them.

    From the outside, there wasn¡¯t much change. I could tell from Anderson¡¯s reaction that a wave that couldn¡¯t be clearly seen had reached the area below.

    As if he was flying, Anderson, who had lost control of his body in the water, hugged Leeha tightly and started heading toward the wall of the septic tank at incredible speed.

    [Kyuububup- Kyububuk!]

    ¡°Fisherman, puhaaa¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Roaring, pogorok!¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s so fast, if you hit it, you might die-¡®

    Leeha raised both hands and covered his face as he watched the wall of the septic tank getting closer in an instant.

    At that moment, Lee Ha felt his position being reversed.

    Pow!

    As the scope was narrowed to a specific area, the ocean current became faster and stronger, pinning Leeha, Anderson, and ugrun to the wall.

    ¡°Kehehe!¡±

    Compared to the expected damage, the vision below was very fine. It was so bad that I could see the light of the approaching sea god directly in front of me.

    ¡°Boop, boop!?¡±

    ¡®Mr Anderson!¡¯

    Anderson really kept hisst words.

    The lesser water spirit, in order to protect Leeha and ugrun, rotated its body the moment they collided and took all the impact.

    Lee Ha was grateful to the point of tears for the mermaid¡¯s spirit of self-sacrifice, but at the same time, she felt extremely sad.

    ¡®Cha, that¡¯s nice, but if there¡¯s no mermaid¡­¡¯ Leeha

    struggled, holding on to Andersson, who had fainted, and ugrun, who was anxious.

    However, even the fast mermaid could not escape from the sea god, and there was no way that a human¡¯s kick could shake him off.

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    ugrun was trembling.

    Even a hatchling-level dragon could not escape the majesty of the Sea God, which was gradually narrowing the distance.

    [You¡¯re a clumsy alter ego, Les. That¡¯s the best you can do when you¡¯re cornered. Even the Demon King¡¯s pieces can¡¯t do much.]

    The sea god slowed down and approached. He knew very well that the ¡®target¡¯ in his eyes would no longer be able to escape.

    ¡®What should I do? Damn it, all weapons don¡¯t work anyway. It would have been nice if the stun gun had worked from a distance, but as it is¡­¡¯

    The effect will only be activated if you approach the sea god directly and attach the stun gun¡¯s rod to the sea god¡¯s body.

    However, the trident¡¯s de isrger in size than ugrun.

    There was no way Leeha could approach the sea god, who manipted it freely and used various skills, due to his slow swimming skills.

    It was obvious that if I tried to do things like clumsy freestyle and bnce, my body would be cut in half in an instant.

    [Avatar of a demon, a piece of a demon. I can forgive you. It¡¯s not that I, an axis of the spirit world, don¡¯t understand your greed. I am not unaware of your desire to absorb the power of the water spirit and subjugate the forces of other demons.]

    The sea god slowly raised his trident.

    Even though keywords that would distract my concentration appeared in session, my thoughts did not be loose. How do I get out? What can be done against the sea god?

    [But now we have to pay the price for our excessive greed. ¡´Chilling¡µ

    However, time was too short to think about the sea god who was already on the verge of attack.

    Even in the sea, the grains of mana that gathered at the tip of the sea god¡¯s trident were clearly visible. First I had to write something.

    ¡®Damn it, first of all, let¡¯s do this ¨C Hallucination: Bahamut! Please, eat, please, please, please.¡¯

    Hwaaaaa¡­!

    A special skill that required no casting time was activated immediately.

    Above Leeha¡¯s head, an illusion of Bahamut was created sorge that it filled the septic tank¡¯s cave.

    At least the primary objective below was achieved.

    The goal is to attract the sea god¡¯s attention and give him time to think.

    The problem was that the sea god was much stronger and more intelligent than regr monsters or NPCs. No, maybe the skills below would have worked even if there were no symptoms of delirium.

    [What can you do now by bing gigantic, Les! ¡´Chilling Trident¡µ]

    In the eyes of the sea god, even that was seen as an image of Re.

    The grains of mana did not disperse. The sea god immediately cast magic toward the illusion of Bahamut without any hesitation.

    Shwaaaagh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The blue mana gathered at the tip of the trident transformed into a huge trident again and was fired.

    The attack magic, not only with its ferocious force but also with its size and enough to overwhelm the enemy, passed through the lower part of Bahamut¡¯s neck before he could even open his mouth.

    And when an illusion turns out to be an illusion, it disappears.

    The tinum Dragon¡¯s huge body disappeared from nowhere.

    [Live?! What kind of n are you nning with this trick?]

    For the first time, the sea god was taken aback.

    That was the reason why his body, which had been approaching all along, suddenly retreated back. Therefore, I had no choice but to grit my teeth.

    ¡®Fuck you! ¡®We¡¯re almost there!¡¯

    Because he was drawing attention to Bahamut and secretly approaching the sea god!

    That was thest gamble Lee Ha came up with.

    While the illusion attracts attention, approach directly and use the electric shock! However, it did not take long for the Sea God¡¯s unfocused eyes to discover the following.

    ¡®Even if I hadn¡¯t widened the distance¡­ damn it-¡®

    It was a distance that could be reached with five or six sshes, but it would take several seconds to close the gap again. But I couldn¡¯t give up.

    Lee Ha desperately sshed around in the water. The remaining distance is about 8m!

    [It¡¯sughable, Les!]

    Does this mean there¡¯s no need for magic anymore?

    The sea god quickly swung his trident. The remaining distance is now 6m, a distance equal to the length of the trident pole! The de of the spear was pointed straight at Leeha¡¯s neck.

    ¡®It¡¯s all here, it¡¯s all ¨C < Force Barrier >!¡¯

    A jade-colored barrier surrounded Leeha, but the skills so far were melted like ice cream by the sea god¡¯s trident.

    The remaining distance is 4.5m!

    If it were onnd, if you were running at full speed, you might have jumped and stretched out your hand and just barely touched it.

    However, this is underwater, and I-Ha¡¯s swimming speed is beyond reach. In the end, I-Ha had to choose.

    To block the approaching trident even for a second, to buy a little time.

 Chapter 429

    And the following are also known.

    That it can¡¯t be helped, that the kid can¡¯t roar like usual, that even though it¡¯s a soul, at this moment when the bodyes back to life and appears, even the kid feels the pain again!

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, kid! But this is the only way to do it! ¡´Soul Link¡µ!¡¯

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A bright red light, brighter than the sea god¡¯s crown, burst from deep within the septic tank.

    ¡°Kkuub-kubbung?!¡±

    Grumbling!

    The dark red kid¡¯s skin caught fire in an instant.

    Even in the sea, the zing red light looked fantastic for a moment, but the kid didn¡¯t turn into a ¡®brown bear¡¯ to shine the light.

    Although he responded to Leeha¡¯s call by borrowing his body, the little boy is not a being that can breathe under the sea.

    He simply transformed when he felt his life was in danger.

    This was thest gamble. And the gamble paid off.

    [¡­government ordinance? One of the fire spirit¡¯s n ¨C no, that¡¯s not possible ¨C you must be a piece of a demon -] The

    only living thing recognized by the sea god, who saw all living things as blue beards, was neither a water spirit nor a tinum dragon.

    It was a pitifullyrge bear struggling to breathe.

    Now the remaining distance is 3m.

    [¨DThat can¡¯t be possible! Yes, you bastard! Do you want to tell me that you have defeated the fire spirit? You can¡¯t persuade me with a half-spirit like this!]

    The sea god was taken aback for a moment, but perhaps he thought it was Bluebeard¡¯s trick, so he raised his trident and swung it again.

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The trident, which was swung with the force of splitting the water, urately cut into the child¡¯s body. The soul mate containing the energy of fire that surprised even the red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh disappeared in vain.

    But it wasn¡¯t without any results.

    Distance remaining: 2.1m!

    Lee Ha moved his legs as his thighs exploded.

    [It¡¯s really the end, Ee Ee ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    Hashin raised his arm back and then stabbed the trident toward below. If you get stabbed, Leeha¡¯s entire body will turn into a skewer!

    The remaining distance was 1.8m, and I took out an item from the bag and threw it towards the sea god¡¯s body.

    ¡®Aaaahhh, please let¡¯s stop, Sea God!¡¯

    The sea god¡¯s movements in the water are much faster. Even if the electric shock worked, the already elerated trident was enough to pierce Leeha¡¯s body.

    At the end, Lee Ha, who used all his skills, seemed to burst outughing with unidentifiable excitement and trembling. Now that we¡¯vee this far, there¡¯s only one thing left.

    Even if you die, you can¡¯t do it, and if you live, you¡¯re lucky.

    There was nothing to save now.

    ¡®Switch ON©¤©¤©¤¡¯

    Click.

    The resolution below has be a reality. Let¡¯s really use ¡®all our skills¡¯ to sh.

    ¡®©¤©¤And, < tinum Shield >!¡¯

    Patsutsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ***

    ¡´tinum Shield¡µ

    Description: To protect his followers, the tinum Dragon Bahamut temporarily used mana to create a magic that resembled his own scales.

    It protects the caster thoroughly, but as it embodies the scales of the legendary metal dragon leader, the concentration of mana does notst long.

    Effect: Mana-based Bahamut¡¯s ScaleScale application.

    Mana: 777.

    Duration: 15 seconds.

    Cooldown: 24 hours.

    [Geuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¨D©¤©¤!]

    One of the two skills received from tinum Dragon Bahamut and the following so far. It was a skill that had never been used.

    The emergency defense skill that he did not want anyone to know about was kept hidden for use when dealing with Bluebeard.

    But now that I¡¯vee this far, I have no regrets.

    Moreover, since the ¡®Force Barrier¡¯ had already disappeared, this was the only way to protect oneself from electric shock.

    ¡°Purg, purr!¡±

    Please, please¡­ faint!

    Leeha¡¯s body was covered in a strange color somewhere between silver and white.

    I couldn¡¯t feel any electricity bouncing back from the stun gun.

    The performance of the skills attached to the ring and the skills provided by Bahamut himself were on a different level.

    The problem was that the sea god¡¯s physical strength was also on a different level.

    [This¡ª bastard¡ªLe©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!]

    ¡°Pororok!¡±

    Nonsense! A bunch of air bubbles bubbled up from Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    There was no way that a being of at least Bahamut¡¯s level would be paralyzed by an electric shock made from the scales of an ¡®adult dragon¡¯!

    Although slow, the sea god¡¯s arms continued to move.

    The sea god, who held the spear handle briefly, aimed the tip of the trident¡¯s de so that it exactly touched Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Kaga-gak- ga-gak-!

    The spear, which was so close to scratching the cornea, made contact with the shield and screamed. Anything less than that was never a pleasant experience.

    ¡®What is this ¨C it feels like scratching out my eyeballs!¡¯

    The tinum shield tightly surrounded Leeha, and the Sea God¡¯s trident continued to strike to break the thin protective shield.

    ¡®Electric shock doesn¡¯tst long. I¡¯m already starting to feel weak. ¡®What should I do if this doesn¡¯t work?¡¯

    Still, I couldn¡¯t close my eyes.

    The sea god is moving, albeit little by little.

    As soon as the electric shock was over, the distance would immediately increase, so even blinking was not allowed in order to respond immediately.

    Patchoot, Pachichit©¤©¤¡­©¤©¤¡­.

    [It was a fun move©¤©¤ But now©¤©¤]

    Every time the electric shock machine took effect intermittently, the Sea God¡¯s movements were bing more and more normal.

    The facial expression below is in exact proportion to his increasingly tearful expression.

    ¡®There is no n B! The n was to neutralize it with an electric shock and then go down to the septic tank!¡¯

    Boom rrrrrrrrrrr¡­!

    A bubble of desperation rose from Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    I don¡¯t have any more cards. I opened all the cards, and the Sea God card was just more powerful!

    [©¤©¤It¡¯s over, Le©¤©¤©¤! ¡´Undine¡¯s¡´¡´Undine¡¯s¡´¡´

    Wuuuuuuuuuch!

    When the sea god tried to use magic topletely destroy Leeha, I felt a small wave of water behind his neck.

    This feeling of tapping, tapping, tapping to the beat!

    If it were on the ground, what would it be like to hear a ¡®pping, fluttering¡¯ sound?

    ¡®Mr ugrun!¡¯

    The Bronze Dragon Hatchling knew very well what the following weapons were. In addition, what should be done to ¡®strengthen¡¯ it!

    [Quuuuuuuuuuuu her her herb herb!]

    When the turquoise mana reached Leeha¡¯s body, her right arm, and even the electric stun gun she was holding.

    Pachichichichichit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Lightning spread underwater.

    The amount of light was so great that it blinded the eyes of those below.

    ***

    After the light that turned the sight before his eyes to white disappeared, Leeha could not see anything for a while.

    [Kyuuuuuut¡­.]

    ugrun had used up all the mana he had, so he couldn¡¯t control himself even underwater.

    Leeha reached out to where ugrun¡¯s cries came from and barely managed to hug him.

    [Kyuu, kyuu-]

    ¨DYes, I had a hard time. thank you.

    [Kyuung¡­.]

    ugrun immediately fell asleep in Leeha¡¯s arms. The vision below was gradually recovering.

    ¡®end¡­? Dead ¨C was it? No, I shouldn¡¯t die.¡¯

    All that was still visible was the crown on the sea god¡¯s head.

    The energy emitted by the electric stun gun was so great that the light emitted by the crown seemed faint.

    Of course, Lee Ha knew that the sea god was not dead. This is because the notification window for quest failure did not appear.

    ¡®But theck of movement¡­ probably means that you¡¯re in a state of fainting.¡¯

    When the hazy light gradually normalized, Leeha was able to take the shape of the sea god again.

    A huge body lying face down in the water!

    Perhaps it was connected to the sea god¡¯s will, but the tentacles also became limp and no longer moved.

    ¡®It was weak, but my arm definitely felt numb. It means that it was not a < Force Barrier >, but a < tinum Shield > level defense skill that was partially prated.¡¯

    Although it had no eleration at all, it was a defensive skill that somehow managed to block the sea god¡¯s trident attack.

    When ugrun¡¯s mana was added, the voltage rose to the point where the bacsh effect of the electric shock could be felt through it.

    If I didn¡¯t have the tinum Shield¡­

    ¡®I would have been killed by my item. Me, indeed. Are there any achievements rted to suicide in Middle Earth?

    Lee Ha put aside his absurd thoughts and swam towards Anderson.

    Anderson still couldn¡¯t wake up. We should be thankful that it didn¡¯t turn gray.

    Anderson¡¯s spirit of sacrifice and instantaneous judgment in the final situation saved everyone present.

    ¡®Thank you, Mr. Anderson. ¡®I¡¯m sorry for quietly ignoring you.¡¯

    Leeha held ugrun in one hand and Anderson in the other and kicked hard.

    Using the light from the sea god¡¯s crown as a beacon, go deeper and deeper into the septic tank.

    ¡®the best. Anyway, it went as nned. Now there¡¯s only one thing left!¡¯

    Boom, boom, boom¡­

    Leeha exhaled a lot of air bubbles and took a deep breath.

    ¡®All you have to do is clean the septic tank. Before the Sea God wakes up!¡¯

    Huh, huh, huh!

    Maybe he was starting to get used to the slow kicking, and Lee Ha was skillfully walking through the water like a scuba diver.

    ***

    ¡°Hockeyeeeet¡ª! Stop, merrrrrrr¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hah, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    ¡°No problem, ¡®Bubble Shoot¡¯!¡±

    Sibrim skillfully casted the skill. The swim dder of a fishman who tried to block his path swelled and his body flipped over.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    When facing the other one, knock away its weapon and cut it as it passes by!

    The two fishmen were neutralized in literally the blink of an eye.

    Nevertheless, Sibrim could not rx.

    ¡°Catch it, catch it!¡±

    The number of fishmen chasing from behind was now uncountable, and if you let your guard down just a little, they were charging downward from the front, back, sides, and even overhead, pointing their weapons at you.

    As of about 20 minutes after Leeha and Anderson entered the septic tank, the number of fishmen that Siburim had incapacitated or killed was over thirty, but the situation was only getting worse.

    ¡°Haki it! ¡°Scream!¡±

    ¡°Hakyu-kyu, hakyu!¡±

    One of the fishmen trembled.

    The cry was clearly heard in the ears of Sibreem, who was running away. Sibreem knew the feeling of the sea water vibrating and what the fishmen were doing.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, is it a Kraken?¡±

    Sibreem took a deep breath.

    Perhaps because the fishmen had called the Kraken, they were no longer in a hurry to chase after him, so they were able to take a short break.

    But that¡¯s it.

    ¡°It¡¯s 30m level. If you use that technique, you could somehow kill at least one, but it¡¯s already too much¡­¡± A

    monster sorge that you could believe it even though it was a ck stain in the distant sea, the Kraken was approaching, flexing its ten legs.

    As Fishman nned, it would no longer be possible to escape towards the Kraken. You can no longer use magic continuously, and the spirit of the surrounding fishmen is too ferocious to challenge them in hand-to-handbat.

    Sibreem turned around.

    Tak-tak-tak-tak-!

    While the fishmen who had persistently chased Seaburim from the beginning were building a siege, there were also monsters withrge ws on the front line.

    ¡°Shield Lobster? ¡°Did you n to force them into this from the beginning?¡±

    The dead skin cells are hard enough to be used as shields, yet the cracks in the pincers are strong enough to cut any object they grab into half.

    The disadvantage is that the speed is slow, but as long as the fishmen support from behind, that disadvantage will be fullypensated.

    The fishmen were not randomly chasing Siburim.

    They are slowly preparing topletely and reliably capture the Sea God Guard Captain, who has a body superior to that of the fishmen.

    ¡°Hi, Lord¡­.¡±

    Sibreem looked at the entrance to the septic tank in the distance.

    Are they expecting the normalized Sea God, Leeha, and Anderson to emerge from there and defeat all the fishmen?

    But nothing happened to those who watched.

    I don¡¯t even know how much progress has been made.

    ¡°Fuuuuuuuu¡­ good. ¡°The punishment for not being able to protect the Sea God. As the head of the Royal Guard¡ª¡±

    He knows very well that it is Siburim¡¯s job to wait for that time, which has no promise, and to waste as much time as possible.

    ¡°¨DI will carry out this mission even if it means dying.¡±

 Chapter 430

    Kwakakakkakakakakakkak!

    The distance between the Shield Lobsters and the Fishmen gradually narrowed.

    It¡¯s quite far from the Kraken, but no matter how fast you run, you won¡¯t be able to avoid its long legs.

    In a situation of virtualplete siege, Shivrim prepared for death.

    ¡°Hockey kit! Thest mermaid! With the death of thest mermaid, all mermaids will be subdued!¡±

    Hakiii©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hakyuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Come, you impurities! ¡°Your guys¡­ hmm?¡±

    As the fishmen roared in unity and Sibreem prepared to rush towards them, a strange wave was detected on Sibreem¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Hakkyut, everyone, Hakit, charge!¡±

    Scrap, crack!

    With the sound of the Shield Lobster¡¯s ws, the fishmen began to rush in. Even as he watched therge army charge, Sibrim could note to his senses.

    ¡°no way¡­?!¡±

    Mermaids have a longer detection range than fishmen. It was around that time that the ¡®wave¡¯ that surprised Sibreem reached the fish people.

    ¡°Hockey kit, hot?¡±

    ¡°Q, QQ? This, this-¡±

    If you think about it the other way around, what does it mean that they detected it without a big time gap even though the detection ranges were different?

    ¡°Bah, fast Hakit- Fast Haki-¡±

    ¡°Joe, control- Hakit the pilots! hurry! ¡°Hakyuut the pilots!¡±

    This means that the waves are incredibly fast!

    The fishmen were embarrassed, as Sibream expected.

    What is theing wave! Why are they so embarrassed?

    Looking at that scene, the Haesin Guard Captain wanted to shed tears. The ck and white dots approaching beyond were gradually expanding.

    ¡°Swald, Hvit.¡±

    The eyes of Drake, a bright blue figure swimming between the ck Serpent and the White Serpent, gracefully wagging its tail, shed.

    ¡°Organize everything.¡±

    Shit- Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As soon as it spotted the two sea snakes, the Kraken was already running away.

    As if the serpents had no interest in the big squid anyway, they started devouring the fishmen one by one, biting them, and beating them.

    ¡°¡­You idiot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not back, so don¡¯t get excited, Sibreem. ¡°Let¡¯s get things sorted out first.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand. ¡°I understand, master!¡±

    It came back but it didn¡¯te back. Did Seabream understand what Drake meant? At least, that wasn¡¯t important to the Sea God Guard Captain right now.

    Drake ignored the thrilled Seabreem and began hunting the fishmen by shooting a stream of water with his fingertips.

    Even though they were countless fishmen, they were unable to block the waves of attacks from Drake, Svald, and Hvit.

    This is because even if a fishman master who tamed and guided Kraken or Shield Lobster came, there would not be much chance.

    ¡°Ha, Hakit- Serpent doesn¡¯t listen to me Haki-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even funny. How dare you guys covet a serpent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master!¡±

    You cannot control the Serpents unless you show the power of the Sea God, which is stronger than Drake, who has proven to be the son of the Sea God.

    Of course, the only one who exists is the Sea God!

    Siburim, who was excited, also dismantled and separated the fleeing fishmen without hesitation. Not too long had passed, but before we knew it, a school of fish had gathered near Drake and Seabream.

    The corpses of fish, excellent food to nourish the marine ecosystem, were spread out as if they were filling the seafloor.

    ***

    Sibreem lightly cut down a fleeing fishman and smiled.

    Unless they are determined to attack, if the fishmen turn their backs and run away like this, Siburim could take on even a hundred of them.

    ¡°Whew, master! ¡°Now that we¡¯ve sorted things out, uh, where are you going, master?¡±

    Seabream was reporting to Drake with a satisfied expression, but Drake was not interested in that.

    He was moving with a ck Serpent and a White Serpent.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°They said the reason why fishmen were born was because of the septic tank.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, ah! ¡°Leeha, the ball is there now.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    As Drake nodded with interest, Seabreem¡¯s expression brightened.

    Why did he who said he would note back even if he cried and begged on the ship,e back and ask this?

    ¡°Now¡­ are you returning to the Dragon Pce? Again, back then ¨C did you decide to fulfill your duty as the son of the Sea God?¡±

    Seabreem asked cautiously, but Drake did not answer.

    I just increased the speed towards the entrance of the septic tank a little while keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings with the serpents.

    ¡°young master¡­?¡±

    Sibreem called out to Drake once again, but he didn¡¯t respond much. It wasn¡¯t simply because Drake¡¯s personality was quiet.

    This was because both Drake and Seabream were NPCs, and there were currently no other users around.

    Middle Earth is a game that thoroughly harasses users.

    However, one principle was always followed. No matter how difficult or difficult a situation is, it gives you a hint to get out of it.

    NPCs exchange conversations such as daily interactions even when there are no users, but when ites to ¡®hints¡¯, they do notmunicate unless the user¡¯s presence is confirmed.

    In a way, thoroughly harassing users also meant that they were closely observing them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will. ¡°I believe that you came to save the Dragon Pce and to restore order in the sea as the sessor of the Sea God.¡±

    Therefore, even if Seabreem tries to touch Drake¡¯s emotions by saying this, Drake has no reaction.

    The captain of the Sea God Guard, who became talkative, and the son of the Sea God, who became more taciturn, approached the entrance to the septic tank, creating a strange and embarrassing situation.

    ¡°When did Leehae into y?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably been¡­ a little less than an hour.¡±

    ¡°If you had gone with Anderson, you would have almost reached the septic tank.¡±

    Drake¡¯s expression hardened slightly. Shivrim also became serious.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve never actually been to a septic tank, so I couldn¡¯t tell its depth¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you know where your father is?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, Master. I couldn¡¯t figure out where the sea god was. I tried to get information from a few fishmen, but they also¡­.¡±

    A seabream that is bigger than Drake.

    He was solemn when he was with Lee Ha-na and Anderson, but he couldn¡¯t move in front of Drake.

    ¡°¡­I must at least rmend the recement of the Sea God Guard Captain.¡±

    Drake chuckled at the sight.

    This is not Drake, who does not know how much effort Seabream put into it. They were able to say things like this because their memories had already been established and were dense.

    ¡°yes yes?! young master?¡±

    ¡°Let me check it myself. My father is probably here-¡±

    ¡­!

    ¡°-hmm?¡±

    Shishaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The serpents wriggled and backed away a little. This is because I discovered a red light shining far away in the pitch ck darkness of the septic tank.

    ¡°Master, I just-¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. It¡¯s red. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that among the techniques your father uses¡ª huh!?¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    This time even Drake flinched.

    The white light that erupted explosively, the enormous amount of light, was enough to clear away all the thick darkness of the septic tank, which required swimming down for more than an hour at the speed of a mermaid.

    ¡°W-what kind of light is this¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, my father can¡¯t say Leeha- or¡­ Leeha means my father?!¡±

    For Drake, the former is unfortunate, and thetter is absurd. Whatever it was, it couldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sibreem!¡±

    ¡°I understand, master!¡±

    Drake and Seabream began their rapid descent from the entrance to the septic tank. ck Serpent and White Serpent also followed them.

    ¡°¡´Water Drop Light¡µ.¡±

    Wow©¤©¤©¤!

    Not even the deep darkness of the septic tank could stop the Drakes. Therge water droplets Drake created glowed like electric lights.

    ¡°I had no idea it would be this big and this deep.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. ¡°Because my father forbids me from entering this ce.¡±

    ¡°That still remains the case.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other information about septic tank contamination?¡±

    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°Except for the fact that fishmen began to appear one day¡­ The sea god seemed to know something, but¡­¡±

    The mermaids continued to swim down while having a brief conversation about information that had already been revealed. There is light, and there is the son of the sea god.

    Above all, they are NPCs.

    In other words, there was no significant time dy in descending the deep hole of the septic tank, but it was still simr to the speed at which Andersson descended while holding Leeha.

    As Sivrim admired, Anderson¡¯s speed was at the highest level even among mermaids.

    Therefore, it took about an hour for them to discover the faint light beyond the darkness.

    It was clearly the lighting from the sea god¡¯s crown.

    ¡°father!¡±

    ¡°Sea, Sea God! Oh, my king!¡±

    Drake and Seabream quickly approached the sea god, who was lying face down in the water, as if floating in weightlessness.

    ¡°Tentacles¡­ And this body.¡±

    The sea god¡¯s changed appearance was such that even his son Drake could not keep his mouth shut.

    Shivrim also trembled and checked the sea god¡¯s physical condition.

    Regardless of whether he was turned into a fisherman or not, the death of the sea god was something that Siburim could not ept.

    ¡°King, my king, are you okay? Oooh, ohhhh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, Sibrim. ¡°My father¡¯s life is okay.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so calm, young man¡ª wow!¡±

    Paaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Light suddenly erupted from the sea god¡¯s body.

    Seabreem retreated in surprise, and Drake prepared a counterattack in case of an unexpected situation, but the situation they feared did not ur.

    No, rather, it was a situation they had been looking forward to, knowingly or unknowingly.

    ¡°¡­Unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°The tentacle¡­ disappeared.¡±

    All the tentacles that were wrapped around the sea god¡¯s waist like the hem of a skirt disappeared.

    The ridiculously erged body was also restored to its original state. Still, it was still bigger than Seaburim.

    ¡°No way, Leeha, Gong-¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! As expected¡­ I need to get this in order.¡±

    Considering that the light on his crown began to gradually be brighter, it was quite predictable what the oue would be.

    Drake smiled as he looked at the darkness beneath his feet that had not yet been fully revealed.

    ***

    ¡®They said it was a septic tank and this thing¡­ looks like a heart.¡¯

    This was Leeha¡¯s first impression after finally reaching the bottom of the sea.

    It was emitting a light red light of its own and was moving in a certain rhythm.

    Excited, Excited!

    It was beating quite fast, like a human heart.

    ¡®The texture is the same. I thought it felt like a hard jewel or something, but ugh. disgusting.¡¯

    After floating ugrun and Anderson a little away(?), I started taking a walk around the septic tank.

    Although it was close in size to arge rock, the septic tank, which had a translucent texture like the head of a sea anemone and even glowed red, did not look very good.

    ¡®iced coffee!? ¡®That¡¯s it -¡®

    As I was walking around the writhing septic tank more than halfway, something strange caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    It¡¯s stuck in the slippery exterior of the septic tank!

    I was able to immediately recognize that it was the ¡®pollutant¡¯ that was the removal target of this quest.

    ¡®-hat¡­ That¡¯s right¡­¡¯

    What I thought was the shape of a ck fedora was really a ck fedora.

    A ck hat suddenly appears in the deepest ce in the ocean, a septic tank where not even mermaids can enter without permission?

    Have we reallye this far?

    As soon as I saw Lee Ha, I was able to think of the owner of the hat.

    ¡®Bluebeard¡­ Is this the one Luger showed me before?¡¯

    Something that is both a symbol and a non-symbol.

    Lee Ha knew that if there was a shortage, he would always make it and use it.

    Even though the hat that Luger found was stored back in the papal pce in Ezwene, he, including Crnd, was always seen wearing a hat when he appeared.

    ¡®that¡¯s right. From then on, something felt strange. There¡¯s no way Bluebeard bought a hat at a clothing store.¡¯

    So, does mana take the shape of a hat? Lee Ha thought for a moment and shook his head.

    Anyway, that¡¯s not important at this point.

    ¡°Purg!¡±

    Leeha caught his breath and took out the electric shock gun again.

    This is because you cannot know what will happen if you touch it directly.

    ¡®Plumber Ma also hit the boss with a turtle shell or a me, but he didn¡¯t catch him with his bare hands. Phew, this time there¡¯s no need to use a shield, just-¡®

    Boom!

    Leeha exhaled air bubbles.

    I couldn¡¯t hear the voice, but the shape of the mouth was clearly visible.

    ¡°Go! ON!¡±

    Just before reaching the cap embedded in the septic tank shell, the switch clicked and went up.

 Chapter 431

    Pachichichichichit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Leeha felt a tingling sensation running up her arm and the edges of her vision darkening, but she did not stop.

    ¡®More, more, more!¡¯

    An attack that must be used while reducing your HP in the sea! However, if this is not the case, the reality is that there is no way to attack!

    ¡®Aaaah, it stings! ¡®It stings more than I thought!¡¯

    Jirrit, jirrit, jirrit!

    As I endured the strange and painful pain, about a quarter of my vision darkened, the ck cap gradually became lighter and disappeared from the septic tank¡¯s outer shell.

    Bbabam-!

    At the same time, a fanfare sounded.

    The bright light that brightened Lee Ha¡¯s body was a bonus.

    Your level has risen. The

    [Septic Tank Cleaning]

    quest has beenpleted.

    Intimacy with all mermaid NPCs in the Sea of Dawn increases by 100%.

    You have achieved 100% intimacy with all mermaid NPCs in the Sea of Dawn.

    Bbabam-!

    And another fanfare. The corner of Lee Ha¡¯s mouth was naturally torn on both sides.

    ¡®Hehe¡­ Hehehe¡­. That¡¯s it, that¡¯s enough!¡¯

    I still didn¡¯t know how much time had passed in the dark, but I was even happier because I was certain it wasn¡¯t more than 12 hours.

    ¡®Now all I have to do is quickly grab the items from the Dragon Pce and teleport away, and my mission is over!¡¯

    Your septic tank should now bepletely back to normal.

    Compared to just before, the pulse was noticeably slower and more stable.

    Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Thump¡­ .

    After examining it for a moment, Leeha immediately headed towards Anderson and ugrun.

    Leeha hugged the mermaid and dragon and headed straight to the top of the septic tank. The smile did not disappear from his lips.

    As we got further away from the septic tank, the light illuminating Leeha¡¯s path became fainter, and after about five minutes, there wasplete darkness again.

    ¡®Now, all you have to do is go up until you see the light of the sea god¡¯s crown. If you take the sea god with you and leave ¨C No, but the only reason the septic tank has be normal is because fishmen are no longer born.¡¯

    The sea god may have returned to normal, but the fishmen would not have disappeared like bubbles. Therefore, Lee Ha had no choice but to have one problem after another.

    ¡®What if the Sea God hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡¯

    The upward swim was difficult with just Anderson and ugrun.

    Even that big sea god?

    Even if they were dragged up somehow, the fishmen would still be there, and if the sea god hadn¡¯t awakened¡­

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this all going to be exterminated for no reason? What will happen if the fishmen make theirst struggle?

    Lee Ha, who was climbing in the dark, was scared and exhaled. Because of the strange tactile sensation I suddenly felt on my face.

    ¡®What, what is this again?¡¯

    ¡°Hmm? Leeha?¡±

    It was then that I heard a familiar voice.

    As Drake¡¯s water drop light slowly approached and illuminated, Lee Ha realized what a huge head was in contact with his face.

    ¡®Wooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Middle Earth, I would have 100% fainted. Because the experience of touching the head of the White Serpent is not easy.

    ***

    Couuuuuuuuuuuu!

    The gates shook. The bodies of the mermaids standing behind flinched.

    There were a lot of thest mermaids who could fight, the Dragon Pce Castle Defense Captain, the Sea God Guard, the remaining troops of the security forces, etc., but there were far more fishmen outside than that.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, I heard that every time the human castle gate is attacked, dust flies¡­ Isn¡¯t it good that we don¡¯t have that?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense?! Be nervous! If this door is breached, thepatriots inside will be in danger! We must hold out until the Captain of the Seabream Guard returns!¡±

    The mermaid NPCs did not have the luxury of making jokes during a crisis.

    The captain of the castle defense of the Dragon Pce encouraged other mermaids around him, but their morale did not rise easily.

    ¡°Damn, are you still saying that? Even if we manage to resist the pursuit of the fishmen, where and who can we bring back¡­ Will the humans help us? ¡°Even if I help you, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able toe this far!¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh! ¡°I decided not to say that out loud!¡±

    The mermaids were already close to giving up. It had to be that way.

    The Sea God, who was the focal point and support of the battle against fishmen, went missing with the news that he had been transformed into a fishman.

    The captain of the guard who was guarding him also disappeared after secretly going out of the Dragon Pce to ask for help.

    The mermaids¡¯ expressions darkened, and in contrast, the fishmen¡¯s attacks became more fierce.

    If it weren¡¯t for the mermaids¡¯ power as well as the dragon pce¡¯s own defense power, everyone would have been wiped out already.

    Kuuuuung©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­.

    Kuuuuung©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­.

    As the pressure from the fish people became stronger, the mermaids suffered.

    An unwinnable fight, the fear of being unable to do anything but wait for death. Some mermaids wanted to run away.

    ¡°Ugh, let¡¯s fight instead! ¡°If this is going to happen anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be better to fight fiercely and then return to the bubble?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Now that the Sea God is missing, all members of our Sea God Guard will think of the remainingpatriots as the Sea God and protect them! ¡°I can¡¯t take a gamble that puts my family in danger!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, what are those guys that the captain ran away with-¡±

    ¡°W-what?!¡± How dare you make such a foolish move¡ª¡±

    ¡­Hakiiii¡­

    ¡°¨DHmm?¡±

    The conflict, which almost escted into infighting due to excitement and fear, was stopped by the sudden sound of a fishman screaming.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­? ¡°It sounds like screaming.¡±

    The mermaids listened, even holding their breath.

    The screams of the fishmen were clearly heard in the waves carried by the seawater.

    ¡®Save me, Dki, run away!¡¯ There was no way the mermaids would have missed the same unique gill trembling sound.

    ¡°Someone¡­ is fighting the fishman.¡±

    ¡°But who? Even that Serpent wasn¡¯t controlled by the fishmen. Now, who can make those guys¡ª¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? Let¡¯s go out. If someone is fighting against the fishmen, we must join them too!¡±

    ¡°Who was it that told you not to go out just now?¡±

    ¡°Things haven¡¯t changed! ¡°What are you going to do, castle defense captain?¡±

    Themander of the Sea God Guard asked anxiously.

    Perhaps it was because he thought the person fighting outside was Shivrim, but he seemed quite impatient.

    ¡°Uhm¡­.good.¡±

    The castle defense captain, the highest-ranking mermaid here, looked around and strengthened his resolve.

    Opinions are different, but they all agree that the situation will not get better if it stays like this.

    Then there is only one way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Open the door, open the door! ¡°Let¡¯s join forces with those outside and engage in a final battle against the fishmen!¡±

    Ohhhhh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    It¡¯s probably Shivrim anyway, but I pretend not to know and open the door.

    Shivrim may be providing justification for a just and righteous death.

    The mermaids showed their enthusiasm because they could at least swing spears at the fish people.

    And the moment the door finally opened!

    Shishaaaaaaaa!

    ¡°¡´Hydro Cutter¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Bubble Shoot¡µ! Where are you running, you filthy scum!¡±

    ¡°I will help you too, Captain Sibreem!¡±

    The mermaids saw the ck Serpent, White Serpent, Drake, Seabream, and Anderson stirring the sea.

    The fishmen were helpless and could hardly resist them. It didn¡¯t take long to realize why.

    ¡°Oh, master?! The captain of the Sea God Guard¡ªthat person¡ª¡±

    ¡°You spirits polluted by the mana of Re! Go back to the bubbles, to the spirit world, and refine your purity!¡±

    The sea god, who hadpletely returned to normal, swung his trident sharply.

    Energy so powerful that it left foam behind was scattered in a semicircle, and there was no fishman who wasn¡¯t cut into pieces when it touched it.

    The mermaids were so amazed and delighted that they wanted to scream.

    ¡°¡ªKing! Our King has returned¡ª AAAAAAH!?¡±

    ¡°Purg, purr¡­. Purr, purr?¡±

    ¡®Hello, if you¡¯reing out of there, can Ie in?¡¯

    Even if it weren¡¯t for the person who suddenly appeared in front of me.

    Lee Ha pointed to the inside of the castle gate with an awkward smile.

    The mermaids¡¯ dumbfounded expressions onlysted for a moment before they ran out, beating their tails for their king and the king¡¯s son.

    It took less than two hours for the surrounding area of the Dragon Pce to be painted pitch ck and all the fishmen surrounding it to be eliminated.

    ***

    ¡®Hehe¡­ Hehehe¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha was lying down as if doing backstroke in the VIP room of the Yonggung Pce, where no one was present.

    Even the Dragon Pce was ultimately underwater, so the somewhat strange act of moving while lying down was quite possible.

    ¡®It¡¯s much bigger than I thought! What about these ridiculous gems!¡¯

    The ores that were glowing and embedded around the Dragon Pce were also installed here and there inside the Dragon Pce.

    I don¡¯t know why Iughed so much when I heard that it was a special gem that can only be found around Yonggung Pce.

    ¡®Because I already took care of it! Wow, I put a few in my bag when I was fighting the fishmen earlier! If I give one to the bottleneck guy-¡®

    I was thinking, ¡®How much more can I get?¡¯

    [Wham wham wham! Kkkkkkk! Kkukkiku!]

    ¨DIs it delicious? I eat a lot. You must have used a lot of mana. Well, wipe that thing off your mouth. Still, if it¡¯s a dragon hatchling, you¡¯ll be in good shape¡ª

    [Kyuwam! ugrun

    nodded and buried his face into the bowl again without even hearing what was said.

    In a way, it was a natural reaction since I had not eaten proper food for over 20 days.

    ¡®Steamed shield lobster, kraken leg, raw giant shellnut scallop¡­ It¡¯s definitely food I can¡¯t cook. Will it be treated like special experience?¡¯

    The dishes boiled and steamed underwater made me and Lee a little confused, but I thought that it wasn¡¯t necessarily impossible since they were using fire and water at the same time.

    Above all, it was nice to see ugrun eating happily and eating a lot.

    ¡®After all, leisure is what makesughter. ah! Shall we look at achievements first?¡¯

    Lee Ha, who was swimming around the VIP room with a grin, finally turned on the notification window and checked his past achievements.

    ¡´Achievement: Origin of the Revived Sea (S-)¡µ

    Thank you!

    You have purified the ¡®source¡¯ that governs all water spirits that are born and set in the sea. If it weren¡¯t for you, all the oceans would have been dominated by polluted water spirits and demonic creatures. The water spirits will never forget your grace in saving their lives and home.

    Reward: 21 stat points, buff ¨C Water Spirit¡¯s Protection

    You are the first to register for the ¡´Source of the Revived Sea¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: 42 stat points

    ¡®Okay, okay! It¡¯s S-ss!¡¯

    Lee Ha was delighted as he read the exnation.

    We also learned that what the mermaids called a ¡®septic tank¡¯ was the source of all water spirits.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s said that pure water spirits are born as mermaids there, so it¡¯s only natural. So to speak, was it like a womb that conceived water spirits?¡¯

    Lee Ha nodded.

    I wanted to check the buffs first, but there was still one more achievement left.

    ¡´Achievement: Under the Sea (A+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    We have achieved 100% intimacy with mermaids, a fantasy race whose existence has not been revealed!

    They rule the depths of the sea and will do many things for their ¡®human friends¡¯. Of course, it¡¯s also important for ¡®human friends¡¯ to move smoothly within their own territory!

    Reward: Dexterity +14, Stamina +4, Skill ¨C Mermaidization Acquire

    ¡´Under the Sea¡µ achievement and be the first to register.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Agility +28, Stamina +8

    ¡®Oh?! Intimacy Achievement! I thought it was only for dragons! They even give you skills?

    Basically, even if you achieve 100% intimacy with races that are friendly to humans, you will be given continental fame.

    If it was a human NPC, it would only provide additional contribution to the country, but the ¡®mermaid¡¯ race was definitely treated differently in Middle Earth.

    Below, I giggled at the incredible increase in stats and then opened each exnation window.

 Chapter 432

    ¡´Mermaidization¡µ

    Description: High-purity water spirits help you ¡®turn your friends into high-purity water spirits.¡¯ You can choose by part and type, so have fun taking a walk in the sea!

    Effect: Mermaid Transformation

    Mana: ¨D

    Duration: Until removed

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    The first is the skill from the Under the Sea achievement!

    As a skill without a grade or level, Leeha was able to immediately understand its performance by looking at its name and description.

    ¡®There won¡¯t be another quest like this¡­ but it¡¯s good anyway. ¡®Mermaidization!¡¯

    And use it right away! ugrun, who was still eating with his nose in the te, looked back for a moment at the unfamiliar Mana.

    Please select the transformation part.

    [Head/whole upper body/arms/whole lower body/feet]

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Lee Ha tilted his head. Just turn into a mermaid! I thought it was about changing, but it was a choice? Even the head?

    ¡®head? What do you do with your hair turned into a mermaid? Aren¡¯t you going to end up like a fishman? Of course it¡¯s the whole lower body!¡¯

    The goal is to be a mermaid. Of course, it would be better to have the same shape as a mermaid. Lee Ha chose the entire lower body without hesitation.

    Please select a transformation type.

    [Flounder Family/Sea Bream Family/Mackerel Family/Conger Eel Family/Squid Family]

    ¡®What, this again! ¡®What kind of raw fish restaurant is this?¡¯

    What followed was an even more absurd choice.

    halibut? Sea bream? Lee Lee, who thought of fish such as flounder and rockfish, soon realized that this would transform the part of his choice into a marine species of that family.

    ¡®Tuna is a member of the mackerel family, right? Because it¡¯s a blue-backed fish¡ª¡¯

    At least it was clear that things like swordfish were not flounder, sea bream, conger eel, or squid. Below, after thinking for a while, I chose the mackerel department! He watched as the blue mana particles that had gathered around him seeped into his lower body.

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Oh, oh! Daeebaak! B, Mr. ugrun! Look at this! Look at this!¡±

    [What?! Kkkkkkkkk! Kkyukkyu!]

    And Lee Ha could see his lower body transformed to resemble a mermaid.

    You can talk and swim under the sea!

    The sensation of moving was significantly different from running with my legs, but I was able to get used to it quickly.

    ¡°Whahaha! What is this! What on earth happens when you say ¡®transformation part: head¡¯ and ¡®transformation type: squid¡¯?¡±

    [Kyukyukkyun! Kyaaaak!]

    Shwaaaaaaagh!

    Lee Ha imagined something funny and tried hard to move.

    Skills that do not consume mana can literally be used ¡®as much as you want.¡¯ Compared to other skills in Middle Earth, this condition is no different from a kind of preferential treatment.

    ¡°K-huh. That¡­ Leeha ball.¡±

    ¡°Wow?! ¡°Sibrim!¡± There was a voice calling out

    to Lee Ha,

    who was dancing around the spacious VIP room as if swimming in synchronization.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you received a gift from the Water Spirit King, but since this is the Dragon Pce, I¡¯d like to ask you to¡­ help yourself.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry. This ¨C that ¨C it¡¯s so fast¡­ it feels good, so-¡±

    ¡°I know how good it feels to be a member of the water spirit.¡±

    Shivrim was not surprised when he saw the following.

    Instead, he smiled warmly. In the meantime, the following keywords were not missed.

    ¡®Spirit King¡­? I think there is something else that hase into existence at all.¡¯

    There was no time to worry any more.

    First of all, you just need to remember the keywords. The world of Middle Earth is one that is connected one after another. Although you have received great achievements and stats, the real rewards begin now.

    ¡°The sea god and the master are all ready. ¡°Please go.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Heh¡­ I understand. Let¡¯s go, Mr. ugrun!¡±

    [Kyuu, kyuu!]

    A bronze dragon hatchling with a swollen belly climbed onto Leeha¡¯s shoulder, snorting.

    ***

    Leeha swam after Sibrim and quickly turned his head.

    ¡®Now then, what should I take with the treasure? What should I get?¡¯

    Below, I looked at my items. Currently there are no tops at all.

    However, I also know that Drake¡¯s coat is worn by the ship¡¯s crew. Therefore, if possible, you can just pass on the top, take it away(?) and wear it again.

    ¡®Of course, if there is something better, it¡¯s best to have it. What¡¯s urgent is bottoms or shoes.¡¯

    The hat has a Harpy item that allows it to ignore wind direction and speed.

    But what about bottoms and shoes? The shoes are fur boots that came out after killing the field boss brown bear. At least it was better than the bottom. Because there were no options for the bottoms at all!

    ¡®Tsk, I should have paid more attention to my pants. ¡®I just ignored it because it was a long coat and it covered my pants, and this is what happened.¡¯

    In Middle Earth, equipment items were too indifferent even though they had effects other than simply making them look nice.

    It was also because of their overwhelmingly strong offensive power and the skills that supported it.

    If you were a user who always gets beaten to level up, strengthening your equipment would have been your top priority, but for yers below, they haven¡¯t really felt the need to do that.

    ¡®Well, if you walk around like a mermaid like this, you won¡¯t need any bottoms or shoes, right? Still, you will still receive the option effect.¡¯

    Lee Ha giggles at the sight of herself without any lower body to wear pants or shoes.

    Sibreem looked at Leeha with suspicious eyes for a moment, but it was only a sign of friendliness. This is because 100% intimacy with all mermaids naturally includes Seaburim.

    ¡°Keuhum, Leeha dong.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes?!¡±

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°preparation? ¡°What should I prepare?¡±

    Does this mean you are ready to choose an item? When Leeha tilted his head, Siburim smiled.

    The ce I walked along Seabream so far was a hallway that seemed to go on forever.

    Now that you¡¯re standing in front of the door, what does it mean to be ready?

    Shivrim opened the door, shouting in a voice that felt like it was about to explode.

    ¡°Are you ready to receive the cheers of all mermaids?¡±

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    A bright blue light came in from the wide open door. Lee Ha narrowed his eyes for a moment at the light, which seemed like a magic attack.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    Seeing this, Sibreem shouted once again like a naughty child. It was around this time that Lee Ha slowly opened his narrowed eyes again.

    ¡°O king! Hi, the Lord has arrived!¡±

    Shivrim sang proudly as if it were his own work. The answer to that question also came back in an instant.

    Waaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! Ha©¤©¤ this©¤©¤ ha©¤©¤!

    Ha©¤©¤ this©¤©¤ ha©¤©¤!

    Ha©¤©¤ this©¤©¤ ha©¤©¤!

    The surrounding sea water was shaking due to the name below systematically chanting for the Dragon Pce to burst forth. The trembling of the sea water, whoosh, whoosh, touched Leeha¡¯s skin directly.

    A ¡®tremor¡¯ that had never been experienced before, either in Puviel¡¯s royal pce ahead of a national exhibition or in Ezwene¡¯s papal square ahead of his expedition to the New World.

    The cries of mermaids spreading through the seawater created apletely different feeling of tion than the cries onnd.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    was all Leeha could express in one word.

    In addition to the mermaids¡¯ cheers that touched my ears and skin, the unfamiliar sight unfolding before my eyes undoubtedly yed a role.

    ¡°Please go in, Leeha-dono.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­¡±

    The underwater pce was different from the pce onnd, and even the structure of the hall was bound to be different.

    The ce Leeha entered following Shivrim was not a simple room.

    There are mermaids packed from bottom to top in the shape of an incrediblyrge sphere, and even a huge throne visible at the top of the front door!

    It was a room where the technology of mermaids was hidden, as well as stones emitting light, and drawing sunlight from the surface of the water into the deep Dragon Pce to illuminate it, but Lee Ha did not have time to worry about such things now.

    As Shivrim and Leeha entered the ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Room¡¯, which wasposed of a three-dimensional circle, the door closed.

    When the sound of cooing was heard, the mermaids immediately closed their mouths.

    The ¡®road¡¯ leading from the gate stretched straight.

    Right next to it was a cliff without even a fence, but this was not the ground. When Leeha peeked her head out, she saw the mermaids on the tform below, looking up at her.

    If you look up at the end of the road, you will see a throne, and there is a sea god.

    Not only the Drake standing next to him, but also the ck Serpent and White Serpent on the left and right behind the Sea God.

    Lee Ha realized that all eyes were on him 360 degrees up, down, front, back, left and right.

    ¡°Hi, our friend.¡±

    The sea god¡¯s clothes were gorgeous.

    The de of the trident became sharper and the light of the crown became stronger.

    Although he must have be smaller than when he was transformed into a fishman, the majesty of the sea god appeared to be greater than before.

    A room like this, a tone like that. Of course, there was only one ¡®concept¡¯ for Lee Ha to take.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you okay, Sea God.¡±

    Since there are no knees, Lee Ha¡¯s attitude of bowing his upper body instead of bowing is not wrong.

    The Sea God, Drake, and Seaburim behind Leeha were all smiling in satisfaction.

    Lee Ha felt that the level of the items he would receive was increasing.

    ***

    ¡°¡­They say the fishmen have disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ where does ite from?¡±

    The users, who had dealt with the fishmen for almost three days and nights without rest, were so exhausted that theypletely misheard Fernand¡¯s words.

    ¡°no! It¡¯s noting! Just the opposite! The fishmen¡ªthe fishmen aren¡¯t chasing me anymore! ¡°I heard a whisper from Jinggeonggeong!¡±

    Fernand cheered as he looked at the distant sea.

    A hawk quickly descended from the sky onto the New-Serpent and polymorphed into the appearance of a giant.

    ¡°Kikit, is it really gone?¡±

    ¡°yes yes! ¡°I thought they had slowed down earlier, but theypletely disappeared!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to bring in the Kraken again, are you? ¡°I¡¯m really tired now¡­ I¡¯m running out of arrows.¡±

    Bobae was also unable to control his body and walkednguidly before leaning against the mast.

    After Hyein teleported, Team A faced the Fishmen with virtually no rotation.

    I was so focused on the battle that I had no rest for three days and nights in Middle Earth time, but considering the time I had been logging in before then, it means that my brain has been under load for several days in real time.

    Even Bobae, ranked 10th in the rankings, would say something like that, so other dealers must be appalled.

    Here and there, dealers made the sound of death, but it was more like a happy scream.

    In fact, Ki-jeong, who had taken all the damage from all the users, was just lying there motionless and unable to say anything.

    Kid smiled slightly as he looked at the spread out expedition members.

    ¡°This time¡­ it¡¯s real.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The fishmen will note in the future.¡±

    ¡°How could Mr. Kid do that-¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaaaa!

    During Fernand¡¯s question, a light shed next to Kid.

    The New Serpent is not the only one who is perplexed by the news that the fishmen have disappeared. The users of the Blue Marlin also had no idea what was going on.

    And two users who ¡®know¡¯ it met each other. To confirm this incredible fact.

    ¡°Kid!¡±

    ¡°Did you see it too, Luger?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that¡ªthe damned guy ended up¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    Kid took off his hat, put it down next to him, andy down on the deck. The holographic window still visible to his eyes was the window of the Three Musketeers¡¯ friend.

    Kid, who was checking the location of Luger right next to him, saw the location of the person underneath Luger.

    From Luger¡¯s point of view, underneath Kid, the same position as Kid is visible is probably disyed.

    [Sea of Dawn ¨C Sea Area of the Dragon Pce ¨C Dragon Pce ¨C Room of the Dragon King]

    ¡°Leeha did it.¡±

    ¡°Damn you¡­¡±

    The two other three musketeers who confirmed the location below were unable to say anything more due to the mixture of joy and overflow, jealousy and regret mixed with it, and even gratitude and awe.

    And there was another person who couldn¡¯t sit still while hearing the names below.

    ¡°Brother Leeha? ¡°What did Lee Ha do, Mr. Kid?¡±

    ¡°It means that you have cleared the mermaid quest. He is now inside the Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°Wow?! Mermaid Quest- That? What kind of septic tank is that? ¡°You say Lee Ha cleared that?¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s eyes turned into rabbit eyes.

    Unlike Kid or Luger, Tanker¡¯s loud voice was enough to spread throughout the New-Serpent.

    Users who responded to the words ¡°quest clear¡± gathered to his side.

    ¡°Who does what?¡±

    ¡°Leeha? Did you clear the mermaid quest? how?¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, the sky is strange too! Besides the typhoon we erased, all the typhoons on the other side are disappearing!¡±

 Chapter 433

    The reaction of the majority was the same. This was because I couldn¡¯t believe the news that I hadpleted the quest without any decentbat equipment.

    However, some users¡¯ reactions were slightly different.

    ¡°Kikit, anyway¡­ if something like that happens, it¡¯s worth giving a whisper.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to suffer because of me¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected, brother.¡±

    Biyemi, Roubini, Ram Hwa-jeong, etc. were users who had no doubt about the achievements of the following.

    Bobae, who hade close to Kijeong, tilted her head for a moment while listening to Roubini, but could not say anything to her at this point.

    ¡°Then what happens next? ¡°Are you done with the disgusting fish heads?¡±

    ¡°Wow! Martial arts master! of course! You did it! My brother below! You did it! Bobae! Bobae!¡±

    ¡°Ouch! Oh my, Ki-jeong?!¡±

    Because Ki-jeong was so excited.

    Ki-jeonges up to Bo-bae, grabs her arms and does a strange dance, and Bo-bae is forcibly holding her arms and vaguely twitching her waist.

    Seeing the two people¡¯s friendly yet funny appearance,ughter spread throughout the New Serpent.

    The loud, brightughter that spread all the way to the Marlin made Alexander and Bailippus happy, and was enough to make Chiyo pull out her hair.

    ¡®how?! How on earth? No, no. I can¡¯t do that. Was Drake caught in the middle? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going? No, even if I had gone, the time wouldn¡¯t have been right. Did Leeha have any other weapons? That dragon? Has the bronze dragon grown at all? Are you that lucky? What does a septic tank look like? How do I get into the Dragon Pce? Chi -III, damn, damn, fuck, fuck! ¡®

    It was as if he had lost sight of Leeha right before his very eyes.

    I obviously decided not to let down my guard¡­ but

    I thought that epting the mermaid quest and going was the same as going to die.

    Chiyo was no different from other users in that she was skeptical despite seeing Lee Ha say that she could do it.

    ¡®I should have been wary of that confident attitude, that crazy attitude that seemed like something out of a dream! Argh! I¡¯ve experienced it! I¡¯ve been dealing with this guy since the National War, no, since the Hwahong and Byeolcho alliance, and you missed out on important information in such a sloppy manner!¡¯

    As the head of the Shinobigumi, the best and strongest among the user-led information guilds, the wounds suffered by Pride were more painful to Chiyo than simple financial losses.

    While other users of the Marlin were rejoicing over the following news, I was alone in a corner pulling out my hair.

    ¡®I will never miss it. I¡¯ll stick even more thoroughly and pull out everything, haha.¡¯

    The dancer opened her eyes and trembled.

    This means that the damage to her pride that Lee Ha unintentionally inflicted on her was that great.

    So much so that you wouldn¡¯t even think there was a fencer watching.

    ¡®As expected¡­¡¯

    Shinnara shook his head and quickly hid himself.

    ***

    ¨DEung! Ugh! What, youpleted the quest?!

    ¨DMr. Leeha! I told you to tell me if anything happens?! And again, Ipletely forgot!

    -What item will you receive? Okay, my hat is a little old, but¡­

    ¨DKid isn¡¯t the only one who won¡¯t give me a hat. If you don¡¯t want your head to explode, grab my shoes too.

    ¨DBrother, let¡¯s see¨D

    ¨DIt¡¯s possible to share your aplishments in a realistic way, right? Looks like you got at least an A+ grade?!

    -want.

    ¡®ok?!¡¯

    Lee Ha lost sight of the Sea God¡¯s words for a moment in the crowd of whispers.

    At an important time, people are praising the work that has been done to restore the septic tank, and saying that the rtionship between mermaids and humans, which had been severed for a long time, is improving from there, that it is no different from a treasure for mermaids, etc.!

    Lee Ha had no choice but to quickly whisper to each person one by one and tell them that he would contact themter.

    ¡®If it were Ram Hwayeon, I would handle everything at the same time, but not me! But I think Ram Hwa-jeong said something.¡¯

    Leeha had missed one important word due to the frantic whispering, but I didn¡¯t even bother to ask him to say it again.

    ¡°-Therefore, I would like to give you a gift from the treasury of our Dragon Pce. Normally, I would choose it myself¡­ but this time, I specifically chose it myself.¡±

    ¡°Uh- yes? yes?¡±

    what?

    I was paying attention to the whispers over there and missed what was being said here! Below, I tried my best to understand the current situation.

    The sea god was slowly wagging his tail from his throne anding down to where Leeha was.

    While Drake had both human legs and a fish tail, the Sea God, despite being Drake¡¯s father, had the entire lower body of a fish, no different from an ordinary mermaid.

    The trident seemed to be one with him in the water, floating next to him even though the sea god was not holding it.

    What the sea god is holding is something with a bluish feel, simr to the color of water.

    ¡®cloth¡­? No, it¡¯s a bit transparent to be considered fabric ¨C what is it? Cold jellyfish?¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t have been that way, but Lee Ha had an ominous premonition.

    At the end, I heard something like, ¡®I chose it myself.¡¯ This is because I instinctively understood the meaning of those words.

    ¡®You¡¯re giving me that? no way? ¡®You want me to give that to you?¡¯

    Just looking at it hanging limply from the sea god¡¯s grasp makes me feel weak, but what can I do with that?

    Lee Ha was disgusted by what looked like a muffler, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to show it.

    ¡°Will you ept this?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a little inadequate to receive something this precious. It would be better to choose something suitable for my level from that storage ce-¡± ¡°

    That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, haha, Lord! Are you ignoring the Sea God¡¯s favor now?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not it! No, if I get this and get something else from the storage¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even think of anything else!¡± Because nothing in the storage canpare to this! The Sea God himself¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough, Sibreem. I can say things like this because we are best friends. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    It¡¯s a picture of the sea god stopping Sibreem from running wild.

    Moreover, I could tell just by listening to the words of Guard Captain Sibreem.

    If you get that, it¡¯s over. But you don¡¯t have a choice either. Now that things havee to this, I have no choice but to believe what Shivrim says.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sea God. ¡°I made a mistake because I don¡¯t yet have a clear understanding of the Dragon Pce and the sea.¡±

    ¡°Um, um. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The sea god nodded kindly and lifted the object he was holding. All eyes of the mermaids were focused there.

    ¡°I am the king who leads all mermaids, and the ruler of this sea, to my humanpatriots who risked their lives for our water spirits-¡±

    The sea god took a deep breath and spoke in a loud voice.

    In the Dragon King¡¯s room, which was designed as a sphere, his voice was so loud that it ¡®reverberated through the water¡¯ and even echoed.

    ¡°I propose to share the power of the water spirit. If anyone in the n has a disagreement, speak up now!¡±

    There was no mermaid who answered the sea god¡¯s cry.

    Silent consent. It meant that the whole story had already ended.

    ¡°Even when all I could see was Re, I saw you wield the power of the fire elemental. Ifrit, at least tell me a story¡­ Tsk.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hey, okay?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just watch you, who is closer to us, ying around with Ifrit. Now, take it.¡±

    Lee Ha tilted his head for a moment, but was able to vaguely remember what the sea god said inside the septic tank.

    ¡®Little! I think the fire spirit said something like that while looking at the kid. Is that about it? What is Ifrit? Is that the name of a fire spirit? Or just something else rted to the fire elemental?¡¯

    I didn¡¯t fully understand it, but I couldn¡¯t just stare nkly at the sea god¡¯s outstretched hand.

    Lee Ha held out both hands and epted the item he handed to him.

    ¡®Ugh, this is my quest reward! my shoes! My bottoms! My child-¡¯

    ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?!¡±

    When Lee Ha received the item for crying and eating mustard, she ended up screaming.

    This is because the soft, wet item stretched like a rice cake and wrapped around his arm!

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, this- what is this, this?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it looks like he likes you very much. ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because my intimacy with the water spirit has reached its peak.¡±

    ¡°Um, um. Hahaha, who knew people would follow humans like that?¡±

    The God of the Sea showed a satisfied expression as he looked at Leeha¡¯s embarrassed appearance. There was no room for Leeha to ask questions as Drake even came forward and said a word.

    Seeing this, Sibreem raised his weapon.

    All the mermaids cheered at the roar of the Sea God Guard Captain, the only mermaid who could carry a weapon in the Dragon King¡¯s room.

    ¡°As of this time, I dere the human Leeha to be a water spirit and a member of the Undine n!¡±

    Waaaaaaaa¡ª! Haha! Haha!

    Haha! Haha!

    ¡®No, wait a minute! What is this?

    Oh, this one ¨C this one has eyes, nose, and mouth, right?! ¡°It¡¯s not a slime, it¡¯s something-¡±

    Lee Ha looked at the eyes, nose, and mouth attached to something translucent wrapped around his arm and tried to pull it off, but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°His name is Jpong. ¡°Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    So what on earth?!

    Even as Drake patted Lee Ha on the shoulder and congratted him, Lee Ha, who was the only one involved, had to stand there nkly, not knowing anything.

    Even though he had not yet heard an exnation as to what the gpong, whose name made Leeha so absurd, was, the corners of Leeha¡¯s mouth slowly began to rise.

    Obtained the legendary meta-water spirit: ¡®Gpon¡¯.

    Anyway, it was a satisfactory item just because of the legendary name alone.

    Although I was wondering if this should be called an item.

    ***

    [Kyuu, kyunguu!]

    [Myungmyungmyun¡­.]

    [Quyunuu! Kyuukkyuu~?]

    [Which¡­ h¡­]

    ugrun was fluttering around and ying with Gpong.

    Gpong, which has a more irregr shape than slime, sometimes expands on one side or suddenly contracts, forming a ball-like shape.

    With each and every transformation, ugrunughed as if he was dying of fun. Lee Ha pointed to them and asked.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the water spirit itself and some kind of armor?¡±

    ¡°I see. Even if you just wear it around your body, it will protect you.¡±

    After the wee party in the Dragon King¡¯s room, Lee Ha was talking with Drake in a small separate room.

    ¡°And yet, when I give an order, it will separate into this¡­ form and attack the enemy.¡±

    ¡°of course. Don¡¯t you know the power of the water spirit? ¡°With your power, there may be no need for Gpong¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±

    If Drake boasts as close to a guarantee as possible, it must be true. But I still didn¡¯t have much faith in it.

    ¡®Meta-Water Spirit, is this a concept beyond the water spirit? No, a water spirit that recognized a water spirit? The item description looks like something out of a philosophy book, but the name is Gpong again?! ¡®I¡¯m not kidding!¡¯

    However, it was clear that this was no ordinary item.

    An item that can be worn without being restricted by the equipment part. Where else in the world can you find something like this?

    Even if it is in armor form, if you take it off, it turns into an attack form?

    ¡®Even though the legendary level is strange, there¡¯s something very strange¡­ It¡¯s crazy, really. What on earth does it mean to change from that type of person to an aggressive type? ¡®What can I know about this?¡¯

    ¡®Something¡¯ located somewhere between a creature and an item.

    Leeha looked at Gpong, feeling fortunate that it at least had a name.

    ¡°But what about the attack power? Because it looks like a slime like that, I feel a bit trustworthy¡­¡±

    ¡°Slime? Hehe, don¡¯t say that in front of Jpong. Even if it looks like that, it is a water spirit with my father¡¯s essence directly infused with it. ¡°If I had been born as a mermaid, I would have been on par with Sibrim in an instant.¡±

    essence!

    Lee Ha¡¯s eyes lit up at that word. It was said that Ki-jeong drank Drake¡¯s essence and received achievements.

    ¡®How much more the essence of the sea god? Hmm, but it¡¯s a bit hard to suck that thing, right?¡¯

    When the opportunity arises, I decided to try licking it at least once, and asked Drake again if I had any questions.

    ¡°ah! But what did the Sea God say about the fire spirit? what is that?¡±

    ¡°I heard it from my father. A ming bear and a soul mate.¡±

    ¡°yes. That¡¯s right, but the brown bear is not a fire spirit. You must be mistaken-¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°sure?¡±

    The kid inherited the field boss ¡®Brown Bear¡¯.

 Chapter 434

    Until then, the little boy was an ordinary bear, but while the field boss was away, the strongest man in the vicinity took the position of field boss himself.

    But how could that have happened?

    I couldn¡¯t tell the following, but I could tell the NPC.

    ¡°Just as you made a soul contract with that bear, that bear also made a contract with the spirit of fire. Well, if you look at it that way, the fire spirit may have never seen you directly.¡±

    ¡°ah¡­! ¡°That¡¯s what it meant.¡±

    Half spirit.

    The following reminded me of the exact words the sea god had said.

    ¡°And there is no need to doubt Gpong¡¯s abilities. The appearance is also the same. ¡°Jpong will grow further along with you.¡±

    ¡°Growth?¡±

    ¡°Not only will the abilities change, but the appearance will also change. ¡°For me, I like it better now.¡±

    Lee Ha nodded, momentarily surprised by Drake¡¯s taste(?).

    ¡®ugrun¡¯s appearance will also change when the level changes. There¡¯s no way it can¡¯t be a spirit. Right now, Anderson and Sibreem are the same mermaid, but they look different.¡¯

    If Gpong is also a water spirit. It is perhaps natural for one¡¯s appearance to change.

    As soon as his thoughts reached that point, Lee Ha suddenly became curious.

    ¡°Hey¡­ you mean that brown bear?¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    ¡°The brown bear made a contract with the fire spirit, right? Then the brown bear¡¯s appearance also¡ª¡±

    ¡°Has it not changed at all yet?¡±

    ¡°Can it change!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but of course it could be so. Spirits are a collection of elements, and as the power of the elements bes stronger, their natural appearance is bound to change.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!?¡±

    Even a kid¡¯s appearance can change!? Lee Ha once again realized the importance of this mermaid quest.

    How much information are you getting?

    What if I just ignored it? Or what if you died while cleaning a septic tank, or something like that, after guessing the location of the new continent?

    It would never have been possible to achieve the same results as now.

    ¡®I also heard about Le from the Sea God. You can go back and discuss this with the expedition members. Haha, it was difficult at first, but when I seeded, it really gave me something amazing. It¡¯s crazy, really. It¡¯s a good thing I stepped up and did it. This is the Scapegoat quest?! anyway! That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t work for everyone! ¡®Middle Earth One Day Today!¡¯

    I was so happy that even my colleagues on the ship made fun of me.

    ¡°Are there any more questions?¡±

    ¡°¡­I would like to make onest suggestion.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of going back. Because I have a contract with my king. ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk more with my father about staying here.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean it won¡¯t work here and won¡¯t work there?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­ that¡¯s right.¡±

    What is soplicated? However, unless you are a user who grew up in the sea of Kraven, you will not be able to know the full story.

    ¡°If I go back to the Old Continent¡­ I¡¯ll talk to the ¡®king¡¯ you¡¯re talking about, Drake. ¡°If the King of Kraven asks you to return, will youe then?¡±

    ¡°Can you confirm the future situation?¡±

    ¡°okay. I knew. ¡°We¡¯ll have to talk about that again then.¡±

    There¡¯s no way Kraven doesn¡¯t need Drake.

    The following was well known. What if, after everything is over and you convince the King of Kraven, youe back here and take Drake?

    My rtionship with Kraven will also improve tremendously. Of course, the reward will be indescribable.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡°It¡¯s already been 23 days and 15 hours.¡±

    It has been almost 24 days since entering the waters of Yonggung. The time limit below was already a limit.

    ¡°Do you mind if I take you with me? ¡°Even if I wasn¡¯t there, the distance would have widened significantly.¡±

    ¡°Kick, there are a lot of talented people even if they aren¡¯t Captain Drake, right? Do not worry. ah! ¡°If my teleportation doesn¡¯t work, then I can ask you a favor.¡±

    When Lee Ha joked, Drake also smiled slightly. Looking at that face, Lee Ha held out his hand.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Captain.¡±

    ¡°I am no longer the captain.¡±

    ¡°Kraben¡¯s user ¨C no, people said that. Once a captain¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡­always a captain.¡±

    ¡°I believe you wille back someday.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Took-!

    Lee Ha shook hands with Drake and exchanged nces for a moment.

    ¡°Now, Mr. ugrun! And¡ªum, Gpong! let¡¯s go!¡±

    [Kkyun! Wow!]

    [Mmmmmmmmm¡­.]

    With the following words, the two pets(?) found their respective ces. Hereinafter referred to as ugrun above the head, hereinafter referred to as Gpong that clings to the upper body like a vest.

    ¡®If you even summon a kid here, you¡¯ll be aplete glutton.¡¯

    Lee Ha held back hisughter and opened the skill window.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to go and see Anderson and Sibrem?¡±

    ¡°Okay, just say hello. ¡°I thought it would be embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I see.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really going now. good bye!¡±

    [Kkyun! Wow!] [Mmmm¡­.]

    When ugrun and Gpon also greeted Drake, Leeha lifted the mermaid form and used Chain Teleport: Three Musketeers.

    Shuwaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Go carefully. Good luck on your path ahead, which will not be easy.¡±

    As Lee Ha disappeared, Drake quietly opened his mouth.

    It has been 23 days, 15 hours, and 37 minutes since entering the waters of the Dragon Pce, and the 66th day of the entire navigation period based on Kraven¡¯s port.

    ¡°Musketeer Leeha! Afterpleting his duties at the Dragon Pce, he returns. go. do!¡±

    ¡°Wow!? ¡°Nungyaaaaa!¡±

    Leeha is back in the New-Serpent issue.

    There were about 13 hours left until Seiji Hyein¡¯s B team time limit.

    ***

    Although the ships did not stop when the fishmen appeared, their return was enough to slow down their navigation speed.

    This is because all of the users of the Marlin came over to the New-Serpent to say hello to Leeha and get new information.

    ¡°So it¡¯spletely back to its original state?¡±

    ¡°huh. The sea god also returned to its original state. The septic tank was also restored. Fish-men will no longer be able to be born. Because I killed them all near the Dragon Pce. ¡°There won¡¯t be any attacks in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I can finally let go of the hour.¡±

    As Ki-jeong made exaggerated gestures, shaking his body,ughter arose around him.

    Of course, it was because I felt relieved that I no longer had to deal with fishmen.

    The person who could not keep a bright face in such an atmosphere was Roubini.

    Even though I couldn¡¯t see her eyes because of the blindfold, I could clearly feel that she had an anxious expression on her face.

    ¡°But really¡­ won¡¯t the fishmene?¡±

    Fishmen are not indicated in their skills.

    The fishmen who make the very existence of their profession useless are enemies that Roubini does not want to even imagine. It was natural to be on guard to this extent.

    Lee Ha also knew this to some extent, so he responded yfully to reassure Roubini.

    ¡°yes. Even if you want toe, you can¡¯t because there are no fishmen left. I saw serpents catching fishmen around the Dragon Pce, and it was really amazing. Ki-jeong, you know because you¡¯ve been through it, right? ¡°How strong are their attacks?¡±

    ¡°Wow, Eongya! sad! Are you talking so lightly? ¡°It was the most painful blow I got while ying Middle Earth-¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­ There were fishmen who chased our ship and ran away.¡±

    ¡°uh? ¡°Were there any kids like that?¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill that one too?¡±

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong looked at each other.

    When was the purification tank restored and the fishmen who had formed a siege near Yonggungpletely wiped out?

    As soon as the septic tank was restored and the sea god returned to normal, did the fishmen stop chasing the ships and return to the Dragon Pce? If that were the case, it would only be the fishmen killed by Lee Ha, the Sea God, Drake, and the Serpent.

    But what if that¡¯s not the case?

    Roubini pointed out the mistake of Lee Ha, who did not know that the ship was being chased, and Kijeong, who thought that they had killed the fishmen, too.

    ¡°Kikit, you have a point. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact time, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, then, isn¡¯t there a possibility that there are still fish people left?¡±

    Other users also noticed Biyemi and Jing Geng¡¯s words.

    It is not enough to be certain that ¡®there are no fishmen left!¡¯

    ¡°Uh, uhm¡­ Anyway, fish people are born in polluted septic tanks, and now that the septic tanks have returned to normal, wouldn¡¯t it be correct to say that their numbers will no longer increase?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the pollution was also done by Bluebeard. ¡°If Bluebeard does something again¡­¡±

    Kijeong trailed off and nced at Bailippus. The Gold Dragon nodded as if weighing in on Ki-jeong¡¯s concerns.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no possibility. However, if the purification tanks owned by Undine¡¯s n are truly the ¡®source of the sea¡¯, there will not be many of them, and if it is certain that Le has already crossed this sea, there is no way we can do anything about it now.¡±

    So does that mean you can do somethingter?

    The expedition members¡¯ sense of foreboding was still alive, but no one spoke out loud.

    ¡®Surely the Sea God knew about Bluebeard. ¡ºA person who spreads pollution and corruption¡». You said you suspected Bluebeard as soon as something went wrong with the septic tank. It¡¯s not just going to affect the septic tank, it¡¯s going to affect everything it passes by¡­ Damn, I guess I¡¯ll at least hope that nothing bad happens on this voyage.¡¯

    In any case, no one wanted to think about the anxiety of the future after managing to safely cross this voyage.

    When the atmosphere suddenly became cold, one of the users who had been listening quietly came forward. It was Kraven¡¯s hook.

    ¡°Hmm! Rather than that ¨C Captain Drake said he would stay there? Wow, you said it as if you wouldn¡¯t go back to the Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°ah! I don¡¯t know about that yet. I was wondering if there was some sort of issue to be resolved with the Sea God¡­ but he didn¡¯t tell me that much. Anyway, I won¡¯t be going to Kraven Kingdom right now.¡±

    Hook crossed his arms and looked serious.

    What did you expect when you heard that Drake came with the Serpents to help Leeha?

    However, from Lee Ha¡¯s position, all they could say was the news that Drake would not return to Kraven.

    Because that¡¯s the only thing that¡¯s certain for now.

    Hook also nodded as if he understood.

    ¡°Well, I guess so. Since you are not one of our sailors, you have no idea about rtionships. Tsk, what would happen if Captain Drake did not take over the position ofmander-in-chief in Kraven? ¡°Our pce will also explode.¡±

    ¡°What can there be? Captain Hook can take all the inders and make themmander-in-chief. On the contrary, it worked out well, didn¡¯t it? Or would you like to take this opportunity to take a shot at the king?¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh! ¡°What are you talking about, you idiot!¡±

    Kraven may have his own internal circumstances.

    All the other expedition membersughed as they watched the Kraven users chatting and joking half jokingly and half seriously.

    Except one person.

    Chiyo even came into Leeha¡¯s surroundings with the attitude that she would not miss a single detail of any news.

    ¡°As expected, my Leeha, you are amazing. ¡°I thought they were so superior since the national game, but~¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ yes, well, just¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh, so uh~? Didn¡¯t you say you would receive some items? At times like this, you should brag about it. When will you do it? Isn¡¯t it? ¡°What did you get?¡±

    Chiyo raised her voice with a smile that curved her eyes like a half-moon.

    A few male users smiled happily at the lewd charm, but not as much as Lee Ha.

    Although Chiyo could not be confirmed because she was an enemy outside the ss, it was clear that she was still one of the candidates. There is no need to talk about it.

    ¡®No, before that. ¡®I fundamentally don¡¯t like that kind of cuteness.¡¯

    Even though Leeha openly showed signs of displeasure, Chiyo did not fall.

    ¡°Ah, my Hi Ha is embarrassed because he is very shy. Is it because you know very well that that kind of appearance is cute? Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, but please don¡¯t do anything to cause trouble among the expedition team, Mr. Chiyo.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness? ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re inciting chaos?¡±

    The person who intervened was Shin Nara.

    Chiyo pretended to be startled and opened her rabbit eyes.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Information such as items, achievements, and levels should not be revealed carelessly even in Middle Earth. ¡°Even novice users know this, but wouldn¡¯t it just make the atmosphere weird if we had to ask about it?¡±

    Because Chiyo was suspicious? Because I saw you tearing out your hair after hearing the news of the sess of the following quest?

    That wasn¡¯t the reason.

    It was because I couldn¡¯t leave her saying, ¡®Our Hi Ha.¡¯

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mrs. Shin Nara the one who said that this New World Expedition could only be cleared if we came together as one? Anyway, even if I heard that information, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do that quest now¡­ Is that really that much of a problem?¡±

 Chapter 435

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­.¡±

    ¡°Or? I wonder who wouldn¡¯t know that two people are secretly meeting as if on a date? Hehe, I don¡¯t know if dating during such an important quest isn¡¯t ¡®promoting chaos¡¯. Well, it seems like there are two people in that kind of rtionship on the New Serpent. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Chiyo had originally guessed the rtionship between Lee Ha and Shinnara.

    Moreover, their close rtionship was fully confirmed during this expedition.

    In reality, Lee Ha and Shin Nara did not meet often, so there was no special evidence, but Chiyo was treating the uncertain rtionship between Lee Ha and Nara as if it were a ¡®confirmed fact¡¯, mirroring the rtionship between Ki-jeong and Bo-bae.

    There would be very few people who could beat Chiyo in a stage where it was not a logical debate but a verbal battle of literal nder and nder.

    Right now, Shinnara¡¯s face was red and she was getting angry.

    ¡°Yeon- love?! What- what do you mean, that? ¡°Have you finished speaking now, Mr. Chiyo?¡±

    ¡°Please stop it. Chiyo was just asking because Lee Ha was cool and she was curious about the item, but I think Shinnara overreacted this time.¡±

    ¡°Yongyong, as expected, you are the only one who understands me.¡±

    Chiyo secretly hid behind Tamer Yongyong.

    Perhaps it was an attitude aimed at stimting their protective instincts, but in the eyes of Lee Ha-na and Shin Na-ra, it was not even worth half a penny, but Yong-yong, who had already been caught off guard, just smiled brightly.

    ¡°Nara, please stop.¡±

    The imminent situation was calmed down only when Lee Ha stepped forward and took the side of the country. Even Xin Nara, who was fuming, was only then able to let go of his anger a little.

    ¡®I heard it¡¯s more noticeable if you take sides like that. Beyond a simple friendly rtionship, it seems that Shin Na-ra is bing Hi Ha¡¯s ¡®eyes¡¯. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter because it¡¯s an item and you can steal it whenever you get the chance. Confirming the rtionship between the two was really important.¡¯

    It was Chiyo who looked hurt behind Yongyong, but of course it was an act.

    If you decide to extract information in earnest, the most important thing is to distinguish friends from enemies.

    Through this brief argument, Chiyo had once again decided who would take her side and who she should pay attention to.

    ¡°Unlucky.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong quietly muttered, and themotion of Leeha¡¯s return came to an end. Alexander, who listened quietly to the story, ordered to sail again at full speed.

    ¡°Anyway, all we have to do now is keep going, right?¡±

    ¡°huh. ¡°If Team B¡¯s Hyein does well, the chance of sess in the quest will be at least 80%.¡±

    [Beyond the Sea of Dawn]

    1. Construction of a mana ry tower on the Sea of Dawn

    2. At least 1 out of 40batants arrive in the New World

    3. Construction of a mana ry tower in the New World

    Reward: ?? (Reward changes depending on number of goals achieved)

    Failure conditions: If two or more goals are not achieved,

    after Hye-in solves Condition 1, only Conditions 2 and 3 remain.

    Themon thought of all expedition members was that 3 might be difficult, but 2 would almost certainly be possible.

    ¡®Because we have the strongestbination of Alexander and Bailippus. In other words, if you solve just 1, you can get over failure.¡¯

    Of course, no user went into the game with the mindset of just avoiding failure conditions.

    Since you¡¯ve made a perfecteback up to this point, there¡¯s no way you won¡¯t want to seed in all three quests.

    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t heard from Hyein?¡±

    ¡°I spoke to him about five or six hours ago and he said things were going smoothly. Now ¨C there are about 6 hours left.¡±

    Kijeong checked the time and nodded. Upon hearing that news, Lee Hapletely rxed.

    Since entering the waters of the Dragon Pce, I haven¡¯t been able to rest except for a short nap. The most urgent thing was, of course, a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll have to go out and take a nap. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eong-ah is restless, so who can stop him? Among us, he was the one who had the most trouble sleeping. ¡°Get a good night¡¯s sleep for a day or two.¡±

    ¡°hey! Two days in Middle Earth is 10 hours. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to give me 24 hours of free time?¡±

    ¡°No no. ¡°I¡¯ll just give you two days in Middle Earth.¡±

    When Ki-jeong shook his head in an exaggerated manner, Lee Ha also chuckled.

    ¡°okay. Then, let¡¯s start over cleanly in two days. ¡°Return the rotation to its original state.¡±

    Below, he greeted the users and prepared to log out.

    As Leeha was preparing to log out, Hyein was looking out into the distant sea from the ¡®buoy¡¯, an immovable ind in the center of the Dragon Pce¡¯s waters.

    ¡°Phew¡­.¡±

    It has been 23 days and 22 hours since entering the waters of Yonggung.

    94 hours had passed since Hyein¡¯s B team started work, and there were just 6 hours left until Hyein¡¯s time limit.

    Normally, the Mana Ry Tower should have beenpleted in about two hours, but Hyein¡¯s expression was dark.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. Still, this one thing is definitely¡­¡±

    Hyein raised her head and saw the Mana Ry Tower on the central peak of the buoy. Thepletion rate of the Mana Ry Tower was only about 75%.

    As a sage, he was unable to speed up the detailed construction work even though he carried the materials himself, performed theborer¡¯s duties, and even assisted with his skills.

    He had to be prepared.

    ***

    ¡°Lee Ha, will you go out with me?¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Lee Ha nodded and took a step back.

    eptance or rejection? It felt like my head and body were ying separately. No, maybe it¡¯s a joke?

    Even though Lee Ha looked at her intently, there was no change in Shin Nara¡¯s expression.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Mr. Lee Ha didn¡¯t have any feelings for me? Are you ying with people¡¯s hearts?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. Is that possible? It was just so sudden-¡±

    ¡°What? ¡°You want to date that bitch, now?¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    Grumble!

    mes bloomed from Ram Hwayeon¡¯s fingertips.

    Looking at her outspoken casting, Lee Ha felt embarrassed and doubtful at the same time.

    ¡°Why are you here-¡±

    ¡°You will have to pay for daring to mess with the daughters of the Lamlong Group?!¡±

    ¡°Bad brother. < blizzard >.¡±

    ¡°-what? Even Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong-¡±

    Hwiiiiing©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Skill casting was fast. Lee Ha covered his face with both hands as he looked at the blowing snowstorm.

    ¡°A! Ahhh¡­ Haa, ah¡­.¡±

    The cold wind once caressed Leeha¡¯s face as hey on the bed.

    My pupils dted and my eyes opened, but even though I knew I had woken up from a dream, the tension did not go away easily.

    ¡°What a cold wind¡ªdamn¡­¡±

    Now I remembered that I had left the window open for a moment to ventte and fell asleep.

    Although I felt chilly, I was so nervous that cold sweat was running down my cheeks.

    ¡°Hey, what¡­ there was something strange ever since Ram Hwayeon came out.¡±

    I wonder if I¡¯m going crazy after all these crazy dreams. Does this mean that I was ying in Middle Earth without being able to rest properly?

    This was my first time experiencing something like this, even in a dream, so I was embarrassed.

    ¡®No, being run over in Middle Earth is just being run over, so why is this happening¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha shook his head to shake off any distracting thoughts and looked at his watch. Only six hours had passed, but I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.

    In the end, Lee Ha groaned and shifted to a wheelchair, deciding topletely lose any remaining sleepiness.

    ¡°Do I have that kind of image of ¡®hard work¡¯ in my subconscious? ¡°I definitely think that situation would be more difficult than fighting Bluebeard.¡±

    It has now be routine to check the official website andmunity trends before essing Middle Earth.

    There was a number that was unfamiliar to him.

    ¡®Received 1 email¡­? All spam would have been blocked. Where else-¡®

    The new email I clicked to block again was not spam. The word ¡®precognitive dream¡¯ suddenly came to mind.

    ¡°The sender is Ram Hwayeon? what is this? ¡°How did you know my email address¡­¡±

    The timing was such that I wondered if this was what Ram Hwayeon meant in my dream.

    Below, I clicked on the email sent by Ram Hwayeon, titled e-ticket.

    [I¡¯m listening to Hwajeong¡¯s story. Are you busy these days? It is said that the voyage to the New World will bepleted within 80 days, based on Middle Earth, at best. Since it is the 16th in real time, I took it easy and set it as 30 dayster. Since it is a private ne, you can adjust it for a day or two, but if possible,e ordingly. The guardian has entered Master K, but if you would like to add another person, please contact the contact information below 3 days in advance. Up to 5 people are allowed, but there is no need to be noisy. Then, let¡¯s meet in Hong Kong.]

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Even though I read it all, the content didn¡¯t really make sense to me. Below, I started reading it again from the beginning.

    No, just by looking at the file attached to the main text, a vaguely ominous feeling was already ignited.

    A date already designated as a specific date, departure: ICN / arrival: HKG, the words ¡®private ne¡¯ and ¡®see you in Hong Kong¡¯ in the text¡­.

    ¡°Is this a ne ticket?¡±

    There was no way that Ram Hwayeon and Lam Rong, who had even found out the email address, would have missed the following English names or dates of birth.

    Moreover, since they are guarantors through a private ne, there is no need for detailed passport information like for regr airline tickets!

    ¡°How do I know Ki-jeong¡¯s date of birth when I am so clueless? ¡°Are you crazy, really?¡±

    The following was so absurd that I was shocked.

    Did they use something like a Korean intelligence agency? At least, if the Lamlong Group was trying to find out something, it would not be easy to avoid their gaze.

    ¡®Anyway, who¡¯s making a fuss about arbitrarily nning a trip to Hong Kong!? Did you force me like this because I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te if I just told you toe¡­ Huh, really¡­¡¯ I

    didn¡¯t feel bad, but I couldn¡¯t help feeling absurd and embarrassed.

    Why bother doing this when we can just say let¡¯s see? No, if we¡¯re just going to meet and talk about Middle Earth likest time, we can just watch it within Middle Earth.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not like the usual Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s behavior is more aggressive than usual.

    And there are no words. why? What are you hiding? Only then did Leeha¡¯s embarrassment disappear.

    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s weird. It¡¯s definitely strange.¡¯

    I read the email again with a cool head. There is nothing special about it. Except one word.

    ¡°Not as apanion, not as a friend, but as a ¡®guardian¡¯¡­ Guardian? What are you protecting? Ram Hwayeon would not be stupid enough to use the word ¡®protector¡¯ in real life even though Ki-jeong is a tank.¡±

    But there were no further hints.

    Don¡¯t change your schedule if possible? Is it telling me not to change my itinerary because it¡¯s a flight, or is there something else going on?

    Does this mean that even if it is a private ne, the departure schedule cannot be changed due to the airport schedule?

    There were a few questionable words, but it was difficult to figure out the reason with the information I had.

    ¡®Apart from this, up to 5 people can apany you¡­ Here again, it sayspanions.¡¯

    Lee Ha, who stared at the monitor screen for a long time, eventually shook his head.

    Because I now knew that analyzing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s actions like this was meaningless.

    ¡®Whatever, why don¡¯t you go in and ask. Tsk. But what¡¯s really going on?¡¯

    Lee Ha moved the wheelchair to the Middle Earth connector.

    In reality, it was still night, but once you entered Middle Earth, the bright sun and sea would be waiting for you.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t make a habit of going this early. Everyone will think that they will be thankful to me if they suffer as much as I did in the waters of the Dragon Pce. log in!¡¯

    Even with that in mind, Lee Ha was hoping that users would wee him.

    I somehowughed as I remembered the friendly atmosphere between users on both ships right before logging out.

    Shwaaaaagh!

    However, what I saw in front of Lee Ha, who greeted me upon logging in, was by no means a pleasant situation.

    ¡°I came a little early because I was worried you might have a hard time-¡±

    ¡°So! Who doesn¡¯t know that?!¡±

    ¡°I know, but are you asking me to keep going?¡±

    ¡°The food situation is bad! We haven¡¯t even left the waters of the Dragon Pce yet! ¡°Even if I somehow manage to get out of here, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll lose time again!¡±

    The members of the New World expedition team raising their voices in confusion caught the eyes of Leeha.

    ¡°Yes, you said it well! It¡¯s necessary for a reason! ¡°How can I go without Hyein?¡±

    In the six hours since Leeha logged out, a little more than a day had already passed in Middle Earth.

    In other words, it was the 25th day since entering the waters of the Dragon Pce.

    Hyein did not return. The Mana Ry Tower was not evenpleted yet.

    It was the 68th day since we left Kraven¡¯s port.

 Chapter 436

    The situation went into a lull for a moment due to the following connection.

    Perhaps because everyone had expected that there would be no difficult journey, the users were somewhat annoyed by the sudden difficulty that arose.

    ¡°Kijung. What happened?¡±

    ¡°¡­Brother Hyein didn¡¯te back. ¡°The limit has already been exceeded.¡±

    ¡°Hyein? no way! why?¡±

    In the friends window below, Hyein¡¯s location was only shown as a buoy.

    However, it is still the 25th day since entering the waters of the Dragon Pce, and Hyein will be able to use teleportation in conjunction with Baylipus even if she only travels a day¡¯s distance.

    ¡°Just go back for a day and burn it-¡±

    ¡°No. ¡°The mana ry tower isn¡¯t even finished.¡±

    ¡°what? still?¡±

    When Team B¡¯s Hyein was separated from Team A, Lee I, who was in the sea, had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°There was a problem when using mass teleportation. ¡°I think we lost a lot of worker NPCs because we couldn¡¯t secure distance and visibility.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, it¡¯s still huge. Even though all the materials were intact, 11 out of 30 workers were lost. If it had been anyone else in that turbulent environment, I probably wouldn¡¯t have even gotten there. ¡°There is no way any NPCs or materials remain.¡±

    Just because the loss of manpower is 1/3, there is no way the work time will increase by 1/3.

    In the first ce, the time limit had no choice but to be exceeded, and the fatigue of the NPCs would certainly have gotten worse! Even though Hyein did her best to lead from the beginning, the limitations were clear.

    It was only at the time limit that we found out about this fact, and users were expressing conflicting opinions during the full day of Middle Earth.

    Those who wanted to bring Hyein in, and those who said that they should focus on moving.

    Since both had their own logic, it was not easy toe to a conclusion.

    Below, I listened to their story slowly.

    ¡®What the side that brought him here is iming is the sess of the remaining quests. But should we say that the problem with this is Hyein¡¯s skilled giant workers? Only with them can we safely build the Mana Ry Tower in the New World. It is clear that Hyein¡¯s skills are helpful in navigation¡­¡¯

    The third condition for clearing the quest.

    Build at least one mana ry tower in the New Continent.

    Even for that condition, the workers Hye-in has are absolutely necessary.

    But what about the other side? It is argued that there is a possibility of failing all quests if one is greedy.

    ¡®Even if you add in the estimated food that will be supplied through fishing during the voyage, as well as the giant albatross, it will barely be enough for 50 days. Of course, we don¡¯t know how the estimate will change, and supply and demand may not be smooth, so we should use it sparingly. Now, then, how long is the expected navigation period?¡¯

    The distance waspletely confirmed bybining the mermaids¡¯ information and Fernand¡¯s information.

    The total voyage distance from the Old World to the New World is about 120 days at the speed of the New-Serpent and the Marlin.

    Now entering the 68th day, the remaining voyage period is 52 days.

    Of course, that¡¯s if there are no problems. What if a quest or monster that takes up time again appears on the way?

    We don¡¯t know what will happen to food limitations, which are already a problem.

    Moreover, to bring Hyein back, it would take at least three days.

    Even if you wait at a point that is 24 days away, it will take one day to return, another day or two to wait for thepletion of the Mana Ry Tower there, and one day to return here again.

    If you eat sparingly, you can barely survive 50 days, and you n to spend at least 55 days with food that you haven¡¯t even secured yet?

    ¡®Rather than take on such an adventure, I understand that you want to finish by reaching the New Continent first.¡¯

    Because anyone can avoid the quest failure condition the moment they reach the new continent.

    From a conservative perspective, it makes logical sense to abandon Hye-in.

    ¡°What do you think, Leeha?¡±

    It was Alexander who approached Leeha, who was struggling.

    He looked more peaceful than expected. Are you already drawing your own conclusions?

    Anyway, the conclusion is one of two things.

    ¡°wait a minute.¡±

    Lee Ha thought for a moment and opened the friends window.

    Is there really only a choice between ¡®I leave Hyein behind and go safely¡¯ and ¡®I take her with me even if it means taking risks¡¯?

    ¨DHyein!

    -Ah, Leeha. I heard that the quest was sessful. All I can say is that it¡¯s amazing¨C

    no, what I¡¯m talking about right now is not important¨Chow long has the construction progressed?

    -Don¡¯t worry, I will finish it even if it means risking my life.

    ¨DHehe, I¡¯m not worried. Please tell me how long it has been.

    ¨DYou can definitely finish it within 48 hours.

    -Two days. okay.

    -yes? okay?

    ¡°Master Bailipus!¡±

    ¡°Is there another way?¡±

    ¡°Please fly me as far as possible in the direction of the buoy. Maximize teleport distance. ah! Please do the waterproofing magic here again.¡±

    Leeha was smiling as he carried ck Beth firmly on his shoulder.

    I¡¯ve been through it a few times, so should I get used to it?

    Not many people will be able to adapt to the following unexpected behavior.

    ¡°brother?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Kikit again?¡±

    Ki Jeong, Xin Nara, and even Biyemi were still unable to understand Lee Ha¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t think I came empty-handed from the Mermaid Quest.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you bastard. ¡°He probably ate something alone again.¡±

    At least Kid and Luger are the only ones who can be sarcastic about Leeha¡¯s attitude. In some sense, the three musketeers might understand each other best.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°You should try it first. Anyway, since I¡¯ve ¡®heard something¡¯, I¡¯d like to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°hmm. Bailipus.¡±

    Alexander nodded and approved the following proposal.

    ¡°I will send you two days away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Please keep moving in this direction. ¡°I will take Hyein and the workers and chase after you.¡±

    Golden mana was gathering in Bailipus¡¯ body.

    ¡°Captain Drake says he¡¯s not there, but the speed is not that easy, so how could Mr. Leeha-¡±

    ¡°Teleport.¡±

    ¡°-I can chase you¡­. Who am I talking to?¡±

    Fernand tilted his head and looked in the direction where Lee Ha had disappeared. Users around me couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter and let out a sigh.

    There is now that tells you to choose A and B.

    You always make your own path.

    Lee, who knew this well, came up with a reasonable and appropriate n C first.

    The boldness of offering gray to the question of ck or white. How many people know that this is Lee Ha¡¯s true power?

    But you can believe even if you don¡¯t know.

    The members of the New World expedition thought that the following actions were ridiculous, but were looking forward to them.

    The expectation is that Lee Ha will seed with n C again.

    ***

    ¡°Here! ¡°You have to tie me up from here!¡±

    The Giant who climbed to the top of the Mana Ry Tower shouted as he hit the iron te. It was a task that should have taken two people, but now they were struggling alone.

    ¡°Pleasee here, just one person!¡±

    ¡°Lift it up! ¡°One, two, huh!¡±

    I shouted loudly, but no one came forward. No, I couldn¡¯te forward.

    Because everyone was already busy doing other things. The Giant¡¯s arms, which were supporting the iron te back and forth against the pir, were trembling.

    ¡°here! We have to stop it from here- uh, uh, uh! Falling!?¡±

    Kwiik profit¡­!

    Will a safety ident eventually ur? The Giant tried to catch it, but the object was already falling down.

    ¡°damage-!¡±

    ¡°Wow?!¡±

    ¡°¡´Space Grab¡µ!¡±

    Crash!

    ***

    The iron te that fell on the giant worker¡¯s head stopped in midair. Hyein held on tightly to the staff she had left on the floor and sighed.

    ¡°Ha¡­ are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±

    ¡°Are you still calling me foreman? Phew¡­ there are two of you! ¡°Please put that aside for a moment and take this first.¡±

    Hyein resolved the ident by giving instructions to the other giants.

    I felt like I had failed by speeding up to meet the time limit, but now it was only ate regret.

    ¡®I never thought there would be so many safety idents¡­ If there were no workers, it would have been safer and slower.¡¯

    Rather, as idents continued and the number of injured increased, the schedule only stretched¡­ It took Hyein painful trial and error to learn the meaning of ¡®slowest is fastest¡¯ at construction sites.

    The only constion is that after a few days of leading the giant workers and leading the construction site, my intimacy with them increased, and I was called ¡®Foreman¡¯ and suddenly received an achievement.

    ¡°Pfft, I don¡¯t know how much the strength and stamina achievements will help Seiji. Anyway¡­. Come on! Let¡¯s take a break for a while! We can¡¯t go back to the way we first decided. Let us do our duty here resolutely.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Captain!¡±

    ¡°foreman! ¡°Can¡¯t you be patient?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that all the giants have everything nearby? ¡°Take down that tree and eat the fruit.¡±

    As Hyein smiled and joked, the Giantsughed heartily.

    It wasn¡¯t just a y on words. Hyein¡¯s exchanges with NPCs who have already prepared for death are closer to a strong bond rather than a joke.

    ¡®It will bepleted in 6 hours. I can finally rest.¡¯

    The Giant NPC didn¡¯t find Charm for nothing.

    The food included in the materials in the first ce was only three days¡¯ worth. This is because after thest meal on the 3rd day, the n was toplete the project with all of one¡¯s might for a day and immediately return by teleportation on the 4th day.

    After losing 11 people, we split the food and ate it until now, but as of now, on the 7th day, there wasn¡¯t even any food left.

    Hyein looked around at the giants lying around. It is said that it will bepleted, but what will happen next?

    ¡®I can¡¯t go back anyway. If you just log out from here¡­.¡¯

    you won¡¯t be able to see that horrible scene. The giants here are starving to death.

    But is it right to avoid it like that?

    Even though he was an NPC, he was no different from a colleague who had been given the title of foreman by them and had been through the ups and downs for a week¡­ When Hyein thought about it, she was startled.

    ¡®Is this what I think?¡¯

    People often make the mistake of thinking that Seiji Hyein was a cool-headed analyst type user because of her docile face and schr-like aura.

    The caveat was that it was okay to ignore and kill NPCs that were of no further importance, let alone the lives of NPCs.

    ¡®¡­Has it changed?¡¯

    I never thought I would think like this in Middle Earth.

    However, Hyein had a vague sense of why she had changed. Aren¡¯t there people who treat not only users but even NPCs in the game as if they were one person?

    ¡®If I had to make an excuse for myself¡­ it¡¯s also because treating and behaving like NPCs like people is a kind of ¡®profit¡¯. ¡®Because I¡¯ve seen him grow so much.¡¯

    However, now it was not because of ¡®profit¡¯. What benefit can there be in facing the poor NPCs who are doomed to starve to death?

    Hyein was embarrassed and tried to make an excuse, but she didn¡¯t like it either. In the end, he had no choice but to acknowledge the people who influenced him.

    ¡®It¡¯s funny that this is all because of Leeha. ¡®The shabby man I met near the capital who was Kay¡¯s older brother has now be one of the most special Middle Earth users.¡¯

 Chapter 437

    ¡°Uh©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hyein©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡®It feels like they¡¯lle screaming like that at any moment¡­ Why do I have such logically absurd expectations? Irrational things are what I hate the most¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hye©¤©¤in©¤©¤©¤ sir©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡®-huh?¡¯

    Hyein picked her ears.

    There is no way earwax builds up in Middle Earth. If I¡¯m not mistaken, is this an auditory hallucination? However, the atmosphere of the surrounding Giants had already changed.

    The NPCs who were lying down all stood up and were looking at the same ce.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    In the sea beyond the buoy, something was seen quickly approaching through the water.

    Hyein rubbed her eyes. As expected, there is nothing to worry about in Middle Earth. Nevertheless, the situation was so irrational and illogical that he had no choice but to act like this.

    ¡°Leeha?¡±

    Leeha was riding smoothly across the sea as if riding a surfboard.

    However, it did note by running on the water like a feiwu or a panda or doing a butterfly stroke like a fisherman.

    ¡°Wahahah! What ©¤©¤©¤ Is the Mana Ry Tower notpleted yet!? It¡¯ste anyway, so let¡¯s eat something! I brought a lot from the Dragon Pce ¨C uh, uhuh -¡±

    Chuwaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­! Leeha almost lost her bnce, but managed to keep her bnce.

    The giants hesitated and took a step back as they saw something huge emerging from the surface of the water.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°turtle!?¡±

    ¡°Wow, why is a sea turtle so big?¡±

    The expression ¡°I am at a loss for words¡± was not an exaggeration.

    Hyein shook her head. The person below was carrying a lot of things on the shell of an extremelyrge sea turtle.

    At least one thing was clear. how? why? At this moment, all logic and reason were gone from him.

    There is only one thing that controls his heart and head.

    Seiji Hyein raised both hands as if she was shaking off the pressure that had been bothering her just a moment ago.

    ¡°I lived©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    And then I screamed with all my might. It was truly the roar of life.

    ***

    What Leeha believed were Drake¡¯sst words.

    ¡®I said, ¡®I don¡¯t need to take you with me.¡¯

    These are the words of ¡®Captain¡¯ Drake, who knows the speed of ships better than anyone else. That means there¡¯s already something with the speed to keep up with the ship!

    Because Lee Ha caught that one word, he asked Bailippus to throw it into the waters of the Dragon Pce. There, he immediately transformed into a mermaid and went down to the Dragon Pce to receive this ¡®tortuga¡¯ from Drake.

    ¡®I was d it was still there. Hmm, from the looks of it, it looks like it¡¯s going to sit down.¡¯

    The concern is that Drake may have left the Dragon Pce and moved somewhere else. However, he remained until Leeha went to the Dragon Pce.

    From the look on Drake¡¯s face as he smiled sheepishly as he looked at Leeha, Leeha thought he would likely remain in the Dragon Pce.

    ¡®He acted like he was leaving right away, and Captain Drake was also a person who had a taste for subtly teasing him.¡¯

    Is it because their intimacy has increased, or is it because they have ovee life and death together?

    Leeha became quitefortable dealing with Drake, and Drake also fully understood Leeha¡¯s urgency and provided an ¡®appropriate¡¯ means of transportation.

    ¡®In the worst case scenario, I was nning to mobilize about a hundred mermaids to move the giants. ¡®Thank goodness.¡¯

    Hyein, even if you don¡¯t have Drake¡¯s help, you can transform yourself into a mermaid and move it. But what about the Giants?

    Since I had heard that the construction of the Mana Ry Tower was only possible with them, of course I couldn¡¯t leave them behind on the ind.

    Therefore, what is needed is arge means of transportation. I didn¡¯t know until Drake looked satisfied after hearing that exnation.

    I never thought they would give away the giant turtle Tortuga, which is a type of seawater but can be controlled with the power of mermaids, just like the fishmen controlled the Kraken.

    ¡®The ride is a little rough, but it¡¯s fast, spacious, and it¡¯s perfect.¡¯

    ¡°Hehe, Leeha! ¡°It helps me too, right?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr. Anderson.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Anderson, the youngest member of the Sea God Guard! As per the mission assigned, I will escort Leeha safely and safely take you to the human ship!¡±

    Near Tortuga¡¯s neck, Anderson saluted Leeha.

    In addition to not being able to say hellost time, I was on my way to see Andersong and Seabream, and in the meantime, Andersong, who had just joined the Sea God Guard, was in charge of piloting the Tortuga this time.

    The giant turtle swam leisurely close to the buoy. Riding his neck like a slide, Leeha finally stepped from the shell to the buoy.

    ¡°Come on, Hyein! Let¡¯s finish it quickly and head back! ¡°I thought we might have run out of food, so I brought a lot of ingredients to help the mermaids recover their stamina!¡±

    ¡°Oooooooh, it¡¯s rice, it¡¯s rice!¡±

    ¡°foreman! Let¡¯s eat and eat! Is that okay?¡±

    Giant NPCs greeted Leeha with drool flowing. To be exact, these were the ingredients that Lee Ha was carrying.

    Hyein smiled at that sight.

    ¡°great! Have a delicious meal! ¡°After you finish eating, Mr. Lee Ha needs to help with construction too!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Help me? And why the foreman? Hyein, it seems like the atmosphere has changed a lot in the time we haven¡¯t seen each other.¡±

    Below, Hye-in, who somehow gave off a pleasant guy-like vibe, felt awkward.

    Because it was Middle Earth, his appearance itself did not change, but his skin color looked like it had been tanned to a bronze color.

    ¡°Hahaha! sure! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s the construction site that makes a man grow? ¡°Have you not worked hard?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about like a sergeant major? Besides, I¡¯m a military brat who¡¯s worked hard at work to the point of putting me off! Mr Anderson! ¡°Come up and help me cook!¡±

    ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±

    He even made Anderson his assistant and used the mermaids¡¯ ingredients to his heart¡¯s content.

    Dishes such as grilled giant m scallops and steamed shield lobster ws, which can only be found in the deep sea, were special items that restored all stamina with just one bite.

    ¡®Mr. ugrun, you should havee after me at times like this, but you don¡¯te when it¡¯s really important.¡¯

    Leeha tried to sneak some food into the bag, avoiding the eyes of the giants who were eating the food as if they were hiding their eyes from Maparam.

    Suddenly he pped his hand away! If it weren¡¯t for the power to grab it.

    [Mmmmmmmmmm¡­.]

    It was Gpong who grabbed Leeha¡¯s arm. It is said that you can make it into any part of the armor you want, but what Leeha has currently set is the form of a vest.

    In other words, the third arm protruding from the chest appeared to be holding Leeha¡¯s right arm.

    It was questionable whether it should even be called an arm. This is because the eyes, nose, and mouth were attached to the arm.

    ¡°Wow! Gpon? ¡°Does this also eat food?¡±

    ¡°Haha, no. Jpong doesn¡¯t eat food. ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to y.¡±

    Anderson smiled happily when he saw Gpong, but the following was absurd.

    ¡°How can an item y¡­ Whoosh, whoosh! ¡°For now, return to your vest form!¡±

    [Mmmm¡­.]

    Slurp, Gpong became armored again with a somewhat drooped expression. Meanwhile, the giants had already finished eating.

    Hyein also roughly wiped the area around her mouth and encouraged those around her.

    ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s get to work, work!¡± Let¡¯s hurry and go back! Are you going to help Mr. Lee Ha too?¡±

    ¡°really? Do I really have to help too? Just because it¡¯s already been cooked¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ay, ay, you can¡¯t do that! now! Take this! ¡°The only finishing materials left are light, so all we have to do is move it!¡±

    Hyein handed a heavy-looking metal bar to Lee Ha.

    It was an item that required a lot of strength from the lower arm muscles to lift the chin and support it. Even so, it was the ¡®smallest¡¯ among the remaining ones.

    ¡®But it¡¯s heavy. ¡®It¡¯s five times heavier than a ck bass.¡¯

    Among NPCs, giants are mainly chosen because they arerge and the materials are heavy.

    This means that it would be quite a burden for someone with a low strength stat, but what would it have been like for Seiji to lift it?

    The following gives a general idea of how Hyein has been living here for the past week.

    ¡°Is it worth listening to?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay if I listen to it, but¡­ shouldn¡¯t people use their brains?¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    Lee Ha smiled at Hyein, who tilted her head, and carefully opened her mouth.

    ¡°Gpon! ¡°Lift as much of what you see here as you can!¡±

    Shwaaaaagh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Along with Leeha¡¯s cry, something huge came out of Leeha¡¯s chest.

    Dozens of arms were extending out from Gpong, which fell to the floor like a small ball!

    ***

    The scene where dozens of armsrger than the body of the small slime stretched out seemed somewhat grotesque.

    ¡°What is that? ¡°Something came out of Tjizzi!¡±

    ¡°Is it a phantom beast from the North?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the North! What! ¡°Where in the world is there a phantom beast with such an unclear shape?!¡±

    ¡°Then what on earth is that? ¡°It¡¯s probably not a spirit.¡±

    The giant NPCs were startled and murmured. This is because not only its simple form but also its power was enough to surprise them.

    Gpong lifted more than fifteen items, which was too much for Leeha to lift just one, and was waiting for Leeha¡¯smand.

    ¡®What we currently know about Gpong is that it can be used for this purpose as well.¡¯

    ¡´Legendary Meta-Water Spirit: ¡®Gpon¡¯ (Strength Type)¡µ

    Attack Power: User¡¯s Strength + (Dexterity * 50%) + (Intelligence * 30%)

    Category: Melee

    Effect: User¡¯s stamina +30 when apanied within range %

    Requirements: Achievement ¡´Source of the Revived Sea¡µ

    Description: A water spirit containing the essence of the sea god. Although he rules over the water spirit, he is not a water spirit himself, but contains the essence of a sea god born in the abode of a god. Whatever the user wishes, the meta-water spirit will grant the user¡¯s wish.

    Gpong¡¯s detail window was treated like an item, but it waspletely different from an item.

    When converting to an attack type like now, you can select three types of strength/agility/intelligence, and it was at a level that was iparable to regr items.

    ¡®It¡¯s huge. When in strength type, it creates a buff that increases your stamina. 30% is not a small amount. Moreover, what about Gpong¡¯s own attack power? Character window.¡¯

    In the case of the strength type, part of the agility and intelligence stats are converted into attack power based on the user¡¯s strength.

    Of course, in the case of agile, agility is the standard, and in the case of intelligent, other stats are used based on intelligence.

    For low level users, it may be too much, but for lower level users, it is truly a ¡®gift from God¡¯.

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 183 (67%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievements: 111

    HP: 7,839 (5,487)

    MP: 1,385

    Stats: Strength 334 (+249)

    Agility 2,824 (+960) )

    Intelligence 160 (+109)

    Stamina 215 (+122)

    Spirit 52 (+42)

    Remaining Stat Points: 78

    ¡®Oops, stats!¡¯

    Lee Ha, who had forgotten that he had umted achievements such as the Origin of the Revived Sea, Under the Sea, and level-up stats, hastily distributed the stats.

 Chapter 438

    I had a feeling that other stats would no longer be needed for Leeha¡¯s growth, as well as whether or not I would use Gpong or attack power, so I invested all 78 points into agility.

    ¡®In this case, Gpong¡¯s attack power is 334 + (2,902 * 50%) + (160 * 30%). It¡¯s a whopping 1,833.¡¯

    This is just a figure for the strength type. What if you transform it into an agile type where agility is the standard and have it participate in battle?

    Just by looking at the attack power of the legendary one-handed tank sword that Lee Ha gave to Kijeong, you can see that it is an incredibly high number.

    However, it is not yet known whether skills can be used or what the actual attack speed is, so it is impossible to make a simpleparison that Gpong is stronger than expected, but at least Drake said not to ignore Gpong. It means there was a reason.

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­!]

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Baby, you¡¯re good. Oh my, you¡¯re pretty.¡±

    Lee Ha stroked the part that was presumed to be Jpong¡¯s head.

    ¡®After all, you shouldn¡¯t judge someone based on their appearance. It turns out he¡¯s such a cute guy.¡¯

    The shape of gpong is irregr.

    Therefore, Leeha thought of simply treating the part where the eyes, nose, and mouth were attached (although it was difficult to adapt to the fact that its position changed every time) as a head.

    [Myohongmyohong¡ª!]

    The water spirit smiled and made a sound. Lee Ha-do smiled at him and then turned towards the Giants and crossed his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you carry it quickly? ¡°I heard that all you have to do is move and assemble it and you¡¯re done?¡±

    There was no Giant who would sit still while listening to the following provocative words. Theirpetitive spirit, which is basicallybative, was rekindled again.

    Anderson giggled as he watched them roll up their sleeves and sneer.

    ¡°Cheer up, strength! ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look around with Tortuga!¡±

    Chuwaaaaagh! As soon as the giant turtle fell from the shore of the buoy, the distance widened. Hyein was impressed and asked Lee Ha.

    ¡°How fast is that?¡±

    ¡°Well, Captain Drake says it¡¯s about twice as big as our ship. ¡°When I rode it, it actually seemed like that.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°But since they don¡¯t want to go outside the waters of the Dragon Pce, they said we have to chase after our ship before it goes there. Let¡¯s see, I mean¡­ If I finish the work in the next 6 hours, it will be almost midnight. This is the 28th day since we entered the waters of Yonggung and the 71st day for the entire itinerary¡­ We are currently departing at twice the speed from the 20th point, and it takes ¨C uh ¨C how many days ¨C to meet them as they advance from the 28th point ¨C ¡±

    As Leeha groaned while using his fingers and toes, Hyein passed by and spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re secretly weak at math. Eight days after we leave¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in eight days.¡±

    ¡°¨DTo approach¨D Huh? ¡°Are you repeating what I say?¡±

    And Lee Ha followed those words like lightning. When Hyein made an absurd expression, Lee Ha strongly shook his head in denial.

    ¡°W-what are you talking about! ¡°I calcted it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. All right. Please move it quickly.¡±

    ¡°No, but Hyein. ¡°Do you really feel like your personality has changed?¡±

    Lee Ha could clearly feel it as he watched Hyeinugh off even that. The fact that Middle Earth may be a game that changes people.

    Arguing, bickering, making noise. The work on the [buoy] in the central part of the sea area of Yonggung was quicklypleted.

    It was about four hourster that the light purple crystal was ced on the highest peak of the huge, motionless ind.

    ***

    Wow ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­.

    The New-Serpent¡¯s movement over the waves was smooth. Hook, who had been managing the helmsman NPC ever since Drake disappeared, nodded with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the typhoon is gone! ¡°We were able to increase our skill proficiency a lot!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re disappointed, would you like me to make it again?¡±

    ¡°Kahaha! Just kidding, kidding. But did you say Master K? Don¡¯t you n on meeting briefly in the Puviel-Craben jointly managed waterster? ¡°You cane to the Kraven Inds.¡±

    ¡°Eh? why?¡±

    ¡°Why! ¡°I¡¯m trying to borrow some of that coat¡¯s power.¡±

    Hook grinned and pointed at Kijeong. Kijeong shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Kick, this isn¡¯t mine anyway. ¡°You know very well that I entrusted you with this for a short period of time.¡±

    On the way to Yonggung, Lee Ha took off his coat again and left it to Ki Jeong.

    Not only was there a possibility that a typhoon could naturally ur during the voyage, but I also thought that if I took off my clothes and went to Yonggung, I might be able to get something extra!

    Taking advantage of that opportunity, Hook sneakily approached Ki-jeong.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Leeha, I¡¯m asking you toe with me sometime! Next time wee together, we canplete the Captain Drake quest together-¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hook~? ¡°Why do you call Lee Ha ¡®nim¡¯ but just call us Master K?¡±

    ¡°Gung-gwi!¡±

    Hook, who was whispering in Ki-jeong¡¯s ear, took a step back in surprise. He was embarrassed, like a child caught misbehaving.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Heng, it¡¯s obvious you¡¯re a privateer. ¡°You tried to do something strange by dragging Master K into it, right?¡±

    ¡°What is this strange thing¡­ Anyway, Master K. ¡°Think about it carefully!¡±

    As Bobae continued to prod, Hook hesitated and went back to the key.

    It was a fact that many users learned during this voyage that it was not his job but his attitude that was close to that of a pirate. A person who ispletely ingrained in thew of the jungle.

    Weak to the strong and strong to the weak. Because Kijeong knew that, there was a bitter aftertaste.

    ¡°Kikit, I hope you look down on our Gilma.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s right. ¡°I should have seen you endure while getting beaten up by the Serpent.¡±

    This is because it meant that Hook was treating Ki-jeong as lower than him. Ki-jeong became even more upset at Biyemi¡¯s cynical tone.

    ¡°Our Mr. Ki-jeong is much better than Mr. Lee Ha. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Biyemi?¡±

    ¡°Kit. ¡°I will have noment.¡±

    Bobae patted Kijeong¡¯s back and tried to cheer him up, but Lizadia, who was near Kijeong, was having a hard time.

    ¡°Mr. Biyemi? ¡°Whatment?¡±

    ¡°Ah ¨C yesment. Of course our Gilma is better. Oh, with a confident look! Key, key. So, please lower that bow.¡±

    Although it was fortunate that Bobae was much less skinny than Beyemi.

    With Lee Ha gone, the navigation has been peaceful and leisurely for over a week now.

    The weather in the sea area of Yonggung waspletely sunny, fishmen no longer appeared, and the seawater could not even approach the ship.

    ¡°Mermaids are blocking the Kraken at 70 meters below the sea.¡±

    ¡°They are such grateful people. Oh, can I say it¡¯s a person? ¡°Grateful fish?¡±

    Users around looked happy as they looked at the image on Roubini¡¯s map. Jing Geng Geng smiled as he saw the martial arts master asking an absurd question.

    ¡°Leeha, to be exact. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did something like this while you were on your way to rescue Hyein.¡±

    It was all thanks to Lee Ha that mermaids were able to keep the sea creatures in check underwater.

    This is because with just one word from Lee Ha, who had 100% mermaid intimacy, the mermaids in the sea area of the Dragon Pce protected the two ships until they left the sea area.

    ¡°I can catch it.¡±

    Only Ram Hwa-jeong looked at the sea as if he were bitter, and then at the spot where Lee Ha had disappeared.

    When was thest time I felt this much rxation, right after leaving Kraven¡¯s waters? Kid was lying down and covering his face with his hat.

    Normally, the number of people would be divided equally between both ships, but in this situation, there was no need for that.

    Therefore, Luger, ssified as the Marlin, had crossed over to the New-Serpent and was waiting.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Tap, tap. Luger touched Kid¡¯s leg as hey down with his foot.

    ¡°He¡¯s dozing sweetly, so don¡¯t talk to him.¡±

    ¡°I know that in Middle Earth it is impossible to restore health through sleep. ¡°Get up, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    No matter what Kid answered, did he want to make a fuss anyway? Luger flopped down next to Kid, who was lying down.

    Kid lifted his hat slightly, nced at Luger, and opened his mouth first. As Chiyo once said, Kid was definitely the ¡®head¡¯ of the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°I know Bluebeard enjoys pollution and corruption¡­ but at least for now you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°They would have thought that going deep into the sea, turning mermaids into fishmen, and creating typhoons in the sea would be enough to stop us.¡±

    ¡°So you think it¡¯s over now? ¡°You¡¯re going to reach the new continent like this?¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen, at least until we leave the waters of the Dragon Pce.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Luger nodded while fiddling with the cobalt blue python.

    Kid, who was still lying down, lifted his hat again and looked at Luger. The corners of Kid¡¯s mouth rose slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed too, Luger.¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°If it were like before, would you have said this to me? ¡°I guess you¡¯ve finally realized the importance of rades.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s funny! A colleague? I? with you?¡±

    ¡°If you try not to admit it, it¡¯s toote. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if they had been so cooperative earlier?¡±

    ¡°Admit it ¨C tongue, cooperate? fuck you! ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    Kid chuckled as Luger struggled. The hat on his face lifted.

    Luger, who was fussing for a while, eventually stood up and lifted the cobalt blue python.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk nonsense, get up! I¡¯m bored, so let¡¯s y PvP-¡±

    After©¤©¤©¤a strange object©¤©¤©¤ in the room©¤©¤©¤ found©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Clink ding ding! Just as Luger was about to challenge Kid again, a bell rang along with a shout from the Mast of the Marlin.

    ¡°Abnormal object?¡±

    ¡°rear? What is it again?¡±

    The members of the New World expedition quicklypleted preparations for battle. The speed was so fast that I couldn¡¯t even think of a person who had shown a sluggish attitude just a moment ago.

    In the meantime, there were only a few people who had time to spare.

    ¡°Bailipus.¡±

    ¡°hmm. ¡°He came.¡±

    Gold Dragon and Alexander were already feeling Hyein¡¯s spatial mana.

    ¡°Oh my¡­ Now, they¡¯re bringing all the giant NPCs with them! Leeha, are you really-¡±

    Rubini looking at the giant turtle Tortuga and the users and NPCs riding on it through a 3D map.

    ¡®What is that again? What is that ¨C a pet like that -¡®

    And even Chiyo confirmed the situation through her ¡®dance¡¯. She turned her head towards Tamer Yongyong to figure out Tortuga¡¯s identity, but Yongyong only shook his head.

    ¡°Well, this is my first time seeing something like that.¡±

    ¡°Really. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is a creature like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Leeha, you don¡¯t have that kind of job as a summoned animal, right?¡±

    Just as Yongyong of the Marlin received what he said, Jinggeonggeong and summoner Elmi of the New-Serpent were also surprised.

    Whether you look at it through Rubini or Chiyo¡¯s map, or climb the mast and see it with the naked eye, the following achievements were enough to impress other users.

 Chapter 439

    ¡°We¡¯re here! Hyein and all the workers are safe¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Lee Ha shouted happily.

    However, sometimes being so admirable can actually be toxic. Admiration that goes beyond the scope of understanding only adds to the confusion.

    As Kid said to Luger, there will be no events for the time being until we leave the waters of the Dragon Pce.

    At this time, it was perhaps natural that users¡¯ attention began to focus on ¡®own growth¡¯ and petition¡¯ again.

    Some users¡¯ eyes shed as they saw the following on Tortuga¡¯s shell.

    ***

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a new vest too? ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw youst time.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ Yonggung, that would be nice. ¡°Can you take me with you sometime?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, what happened to that turtle earlier? ¡°It certainly seems like a pet concept since mermaids can control something like that, but is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Is raiding possible? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll give you a ton of items too. What do the mermaids say?¡±

    ¡°Now, just a moment! Please speak one by one. ¡°Even if you talk to me like that, I can¡¯t answer you!¡±

    Lee Ha shook his head and moved away. However, like a 7-year-old child discovering a toy, users¡¯ obsession did not go away easily.

    The people who cling to Lee Ha are all survivors of Middle Earth, where one stat point or one new piece of information determines strength or weakness.

    It wasn¡¯t even a problem for them to subtly harass Lee Ha in order to hear even one more word or syble.

    ¡°You¡¯re having a really hard time. How many times has it been already? ¡°As soon as Ram Hwa-jeong logs out, he gets stuck.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, sure. It¡¯s so tant it¡¯s almost pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do that, though.¡±

    ¡°We stopped traffic once or twice. ¡°I almost want to ignore the rotation and tell Lee Ha to stay logged out.¡±

    Ki-jeong, Biyemi, and Bo-bae looked at that and sighed.

    Today is the second day since safely bringing Hyein and the Giant NPCs, and 40 days since entering the waters of the Dragon Pce, and we are finally leaving the waters.

    Although the expedition members flocked to Leeha from the beginning, they all only paid attention to the cruel threat, ¡®If you harass my brother, I will sink the ship.¡¯

    However, now that they were caught in Ram Hwajeong¡¯s logout rotation, they were rushing towards Lee Ha like a school of fish out of water.

    In addition to Fernand¡¯s message to create tension again, Bobae removed several users who were bothering him, but that was not enough to stop the greed of the users.

    ¡°But¡­ I understand that reaction. I, too, would like to ask about the location of that turtle named Tortuga. ¡°It¡¯s a veryrge animal, bigger than most adult dragons, so I can¡¯t even imagine how much intimacy experience it will give.¡±

    ¡°Their skills will also be an issue. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they really can¡¯t respond to an emergency, but it takes just a few seconds for them to be ready for battle¡­ I can¡¯t scold them like children, and they will have a lot of worries.¡±

    It was a pity that Jing Geng Geng and Hye In were in a situation where they had no choice but to look on.

    Many of the users of the Marlin havee over and can only watch as they annoy Lee Ha.

    ¡°In fact, the country that wants to talk to Mr. Lee Ha cannot evene from the Marlin. Oh my, poor thing.¡±

    ¡°They say you can¡¯te?¡±

    Bobae sighed as he looked at the deck of the Marlin a little distance away. Ki-jeong also saw Shin Nara loitering on the deck of the Marlin.

    ¡°I think I want toe, but I¡¯m also stubborn. He said Inspector Pubiel should be on the Pubiel ship. ¡°He¡¯s stubborn and says he doesn¡¯t want toe for a trivial reason.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, I guess we¡¯re waiting for Hihi toe over to the Marlin Lake. ¡°You just kept dashing first.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness? ¡°Do you know Mr. Biyemi secretly well?¡±

    ¡°huh? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a lizard here and not outside. Kit kit.¡±

    Bobae looked at him with an expression of surprise, and Biyemi smiled, showing his teeth.

    If Shin Nara of the Marlin had heard their story, he would probably have felt a little aggrieved.

    The reason she didn¡¯te near the New Serpent was simply because of pride or because she was Pubiel¡¯s inspector.

    ¡®Other people are scrambling to get even a single piece of information that Mr. Lee Ha is leaking¡­ Even if that¡¯s the case for Alexander, aren¡¯t you curious about Chiyo and Pitre?¡¯

    She was monitoring the other users remaining on the Marlin.

    This was also a request from Ha Ha, and I thought that I could win his heart by granting him a favor rather than clumsily loitering around him.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s hard to know what Pitre is thinking¡­ As expected, the only problem is the Chiyo that Mr. Lee Ha mentioned.¡¯

    In particr, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Chiyo and Pitre¡¯s movements, which Lee Ha had pointed out as important, were the main tasks she paid attention to the entire time she was online.

    Those two people had not approached Lee Ha and remained on the Marlin, so she was also not moving.

    However, the Xin Dynasty could not know. Dancers can read airflow and predict a few seconds ahead like an oracle, but that¡¯s not the only ability they have.

    The reason she didn¡¯t bother approaching Lee Ha was because she could fully understand the current situation.

    It might have been impossible before, but now she has a ¡®helper¡¯.

    [Ah, please, Joom! If I ask you about your level or stats, will you give me a straight answer? No! Stop asking questions now! Let¡¯s not make each other blush while ying the manners game.]

    [Ooh, but it¡¯s too much to keep it to yourself! We are all on the same New World expedition. If we all be stronger together, we can share the hardships in the future, and isn¡¯t that a good thing?]

    [That¡¯s right, are we just doing this for the benefit of ourselves? I can assist Lee Hater, so that¡¯s good!]

    ¡®Ugh, that¡¯s right. yes. Push harder. ¡®Find out everything about what was done and what happened in the Dragon Pce.¡¯

    So far, we have investigated indirectly, quietly digging into the surroundings. but now?

    One of Chiyo¡¯s skills was buried in the nearby Tamer Yongyong. It was possible to understand what user was talking about without having to go nearby.

    ¡®I made an angle with Shinnara once, so there¡¯s no need to stand out again. ¡®I¡¯m so d I have such a lovely idiot.¡¯

    It has a kind of bug-like effect and can only be used with the consent of the user.

    The fact that it¡¯s working means that Yongyong has agreed to transmit all the sounds around him to Chiyo.

    Chiyo knew how to make appropriate use of a man who had feelings for her. Now, Tamer Yongyong was like Chiyo¡¯s ve.

    [Well, stop bothering me! Haven¡¯t you done too much to me in the past few days? For me ¨C no, for us, he suffered alone without being able to rest. You shouldn¡¯t push Leeha too hard just because of one thing!]

    As Chiyo was absorbing Leeha¡¯s information in a way that Shinnara couldn¡¯t even imagine, a new voice rang in her head.

    ¡®hmm? This voice¡­¡¯

    [When do we say that we pushed it away? That¡¯s too much.]

    [That¡¯s right. Rubini, why are you acting like that? Leeha, Rubini was the same one who kept chasing after you.]

    ¡®Rubini?¡¯

    Chiyo¡¯s brow twitched. Is she taking Lee Ha¡¯s side at this point?

    ¡®Is this a n to get closer first and then get ripped off in earnest? Well, that wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡¯

    Chiyo waited for a moment, interpreting everything in her own way.

    Since no sound was transmitted from the skill, it could be seen that other users were currently waiting to hear Roubini¡¯s answer.

    Chiyo waited for her answer, feeling lively as if he were there too. And Roubini¡¯s answer was beyond Chiyo¡¯s imagination.

    [Well, that¡¯s- I¡­ I just want to let you rest, right¡­]

    ¡®¡­What? What kind of clumsy fox behavior- No, wait, wait. this¡­?¡¯

    In this very respect, Chiyo¡¯s ¡®environment¡¯ is different from before.

    If Yongyong had just told her, ¡®This happened,¡¯ she would never have thought like this.

    Just as I first thought, it would be her habit to confirm her thoughts that Roubini was acting like a fox and trying to steal information from Lee Ha.

    but now? The subtle differences in Roubini¡¯s voice and the nuances contained within it inspired Chiyo with new thoughts.

    The first user to be designated as a victim in Mermaid Quest, Oracle Rubini.

    Chiyo slowly reflected on the environment she was in and the words and actions she had said and tried to match them with her current remarks.

    ¡®that¡¯s right. You secretly talked like that back then too, right? Phew¡­ It¡¯s going to be fun. I can at least drop one eye.¡¯

    Chiyo adjusted her clothes and began to understand the situation a little more. The reason why Roubini was perplexed by his words was because the users nearby were the same.

    ***

    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Are you talking as if we are harassing Leeha?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Middle Earth where we talk about various things and exchange information when we have free time? ¡°I just want to talk, but Mr. Roubini is overreacting.¡±

    ¡°Iknow, right. Of course, we also share our information with Leeha while talking. Leeha, you are a musketeer, right? Since you¡¯re an ADC, you¡¯ll definitely need the Agility achievement. ¡°That¡¯s why I can tell you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! ¡°Let¡¯s not subtly cut off the order.¡±

    One or two horses heading towards Roubini were once again turning their arrows towards Leeha.

    Rubini, who stood in front of the users while blocking Lee Ha, could not say any more due to the rough energy of the users and only lowered his head.

    Lee Ha could no longer hold back his anger as he watched the users bickering in front of him, asking who would talk to him first.

    Tukwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    One of ck Beth¡¯s bullets shot into the sky. It was a noise that surprised even the other users of the Marlin.

    ¡°Oh, really! If you keep doing this, will I block you all? What do you think of people and treat them like this? ¡°Aren¡¯t you here because you are descendants of heroes or because you performed well in national tournaments?¡±

    That¡¯s exactly why. If it were a regr user, I would have justughed and eximed a few times.

    However, because they are descendants of heroes or users who have achieved excellent results in national tournaments, in other words, they are people who know the value of information, they are even more obsessed with information.

    Each user had this thought, but they did not dare to say it out loud as they saw Lee Ha getting really angry.

    As Lee Ha took one step after another, the users who kept approaching slowly made their way.

    While escaping from such a siege, Lee Ha could not leave behind the courageous user who blocked his path.

    ¡°Rubini, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes.¡±

    She nodded slightly and quickly followed after Lee Ha. Lee Ha took her and walked without hesitation to where Ki-jeong and Bo-bae were.

 Chapter 440

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ll tell you one thing and just leave.¡±

    ¡°We went a little too far. But since it¡¯s Lee Ha, I¡¯m less angry.¡±

    ¡°The more I did it, the more I got caught up in the atmosphere. ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    Like Tae-gong Kang who missed the big catch, the users ate up their appetites. There was some reflection, but no one said they would give uppletely.

    ¡°But what is it with you, Rubini, that youe forward like that?¡±

    ¡°Can we even be lovers?¡±

    ¡°Puhaha! What is a lover? Come on,e on, let¡¯s not say things like this among ourselves. Anyway, isn¡¯t that a team called the New World Expedition? huh?¡±

    The conversations of the users leaving their seats,ughing and chatting, were also being reflected on by Chiyo.

    She, who was pretending to look at the distant sea, finally began to move.

    ¡°Hey, Mrs. Shin Nara?¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    Chiyo smiled brightly. ¡®I am by no means your enemy.¡¯ That smile alone could have disarmed a naive man.

    ***

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xin Nara is not a fool. There is no way he would open his heart to Chiyo, who suddenly approaches him pretending to be friendly.

    Nevertheless, Chiyo did not give up her gentle smile and began chatting to Nara.

    ¡°Do I only talk about it if something happens? ¡°I remembered how hard you worked day and night on the Marlin, so I came to say thank you.¡±

    ¡°No, I was just doing my job. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get any thanks.¡±

    ¡°Be firm. Ugh, if you¡¯re that stiff, all the men will run away? No, no, he might have already run away¡­?¡±

    Sometimes like a bar madam, sometimes like a chattydy in the neighborhood.

    Chiyo¡¯s ability to interact with others by changing the atmosphere she wanted at any moment was truly amazing.

    While talking quietly, Shin Nara¡¯s expression, which had always been on guard, reacted slightly to a small word.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, look at my mind. It¡¯s nothing. Hoho! I was so sorryst time. I thought Leeha and Shin Nara were in a romantic rtionship, right? It wasn¡¯t anything like that. I guess I just misunderstood and made things ufortable between the two of you. Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Vignce must be carried out only in an objective manner. The moment distracting thoughts enter, the true heart opens.

    Chiyo¡¯s chatty words were, so to speak, an ¡®attack¡¯ to open the heart of a closed country.

    It should have been ignored. You should just say no, say it doesn¡¯t matter, and end this conversation.

    ¡®Lover¡­ We¡¯re definitely not lovers yet¡­ But right now, Chiyo is acting as if I and Lee Ha were lovers and then broke up.¡¯

    However, Chiyo was saying words that Shinnara could not help but care about. It also drives it in a strange direction.

    That touched the new nation. Chiyo quickly nced at Shinnara¡¯s expression and delivered one final blow.

    ¡°Oh my goodness. Have we broken up yet or something? With Mr. Roubini¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mr. Roubini?¡±

    When Shinnara tilted her head, Chiyo opened her eyes wide and clicked her mouth. I hit it.

    Chiyo¡¯s n was that Shin Nara would react to the name Rubini by interrupting her, and even pretend to make a mistake based on the timing.

    ¡°¨DNo, my God?! Did you really know nothing? Your mouth is clean, your mouth is clean. sorry. ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t hear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I hope you don¡¯t mention the private lives of other users, not just mine.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it should be. I just saw that Leeha and Roubini held hands together, and they expressed a lot of interest¡­ so I thought that was it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Shin Nara.¡±

    Chiyo repeatedly lowered her head in embarrassment. Seeing that scene, Shinnara just sighed.

    One attitude, one thing. Although each word was offensive to Shin Na-ra, she knew better than anyone else that it was a ridiculous nder anyway.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s Ram Hwayeon or Ram Hwajeong, but what about Rubini, whom I first met on this expedition-¡®

    And then I looked back at the Marlin.

    Her eyes caught the sight of Leeha and Roubini going behind the mast to meet Ki-jeong and Bobae. They weren¡¯t holding hands.

    However, Chiyo¡¯s words just now were enough to make Shinnara feel repulsed.

    There should be no problem. Shin Nara also knows very well that Lee Ha has a kind and caring side that, if expressed negatively, would make him look like a pushover.

    Wasn¡¯t the reason I first became interested in him because of the way he threw himself at his own risk, ready to take on the penalty of death, in Middle Earth, where cool-headed interests abound?

    Normally, I would have justughed it off.

    It is more in line with her usual way of thinking to think that she must have taken out the embarrassed Roubini in some kind ofmotion.

    ¡®Nice Leeha, nice timing~!¡¯

    But not now. Chiyo was standing next to Shin Nara with a helpless expression on her face.

    Seeing Shin Nara¡¯s expression harden rapidly, it was a thorough act to not show joy.

    ***

    ¡°Is this the ce to avoid people at best?¡±

    ¡°Whew, don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s stay here for a while. Rubini, please sit here too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. ¡°Lee Ha.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I am grateful. Ugh, when I first came back, there was still a problem with Hyein, so no one showed much. ¡°Everyone is making a fuss because they have more free time now.¡±

    Lee Ha nced at the users who were now scattered all over the ce and sighed.

    It almost urred to me that it would be morefortable to fight against sea water or deal with fishmen.

    ¡°Kitkit, I think it was more because of Ram Hwajeong¡¯s threats than that. Anyway, you can¡¯t take something for granted. All the users here are like ghosts hungry for information. ¡°It¡¯s all because Hi Hai is so good.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Lee Ha is so unique.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Biyemi and Mr. Jing Geng, don¡¯t say things like that. ¡°If I were to be the victim, I would die¡­¡±

    The users around him, including Ki-jeong, smiled as they watched Lee Ha suffer.

    If you are perfect in every way, how can you be human? They were colleagues who made me feel at ease because they had this kind of human side.

    ¡°Leeha, you need to learn a little bit.¡±

    Seeing that, the person who took a step closer to Lee Ha was an unexpected person.

    Hyein made a hand gesture as if she was pushing up her sses and sat down next to Haha.

    ¡°yes? ¡°What are you suddenly learning, Hyein?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s analyze it coolly. Now Leeha has information that no one knows. Yes?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ something like that.¡±

    ¡°And there are many people who know and want that information to have great value. Yes?¡±

    ¡°That too¡­ right.¡±

    Like a teacher lecturing to a student, Hyein was kindly helping students understand the following.

    When the conversation progressed to this point, Biyemi and Bobae were giggling andughing. This is because Ipletely understood what Hyein wanted to say.

    The only people who still didn¡¯t understand were Lee Ha and Kijeong.

    ¡°The supply is one and the demand is many¡­ So who can be in the top position?¡±

    ¡°¡­producer? So-¡±

    Chuck-! Hye-in pointed a point at I-ha¡¯s face, who was tilting his head.

    ¡°Mr. Leeha. The person below is Gap. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that if you use the information you have now, it will be enough to control them rather than just harm them?¡±

    Hearing Hyein¡¯s words, Lee Ha and Kijeong¡¯s expressions changed significantly. With their eyes wide open, Lee Ha and Ki-jeong looked at each other.

    ¡°What? ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°Why did you keep being swayed?¡±

    The sight was rather surprising to the surrounding users.

    ¡°Kit kikki, I heard there are degrees of good people. ¡°I think you can almost call me an idiot at this level.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Ki-jeong! That¡¯s what I meant when I asked you to give me advice earlier. ¡°You asked me what advice you would give me in this situation¡­ but you couldn¡¯t understand the situation?¡±

    ¡°I need to think twice about joining a guild. Haha¡­.¡±

    Biyemi, Bobae, and even Jing Geng burst into emptyughter.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to abuse their power, but they didn¡¯t even realize that they had to abuse their power?

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Lee Ha.¡±

    ¡°yes? What?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Rubini, who had been listening to the conversation the whole time, made an impressed expression, but suddenly lowered his head. She couldn¡¯t even make eye contact with Lee Ha.

    When Bobae tilted her head at that sight, a whisper came to her.

    ¨DBobaeya.

    -Oh, it¡¯s me! I have nothing to do anyway, soe here and let¡¯s talk!

    -no it¡¯s okay. Is Lee Ha there now?

    -huh. Stay together.

    -Is there anyone else?

    -also? Hmm¡­

    Bobae looked around and informed Nara of the people who were with her. Kijeong, Hyein, Biyemi, Jinggeonggeong, and.

    ¨DEven Rubini.

    ¨D¡­Rubini?

    -Uh, yes. why?

    -no. Mr. Lee Ha, perhaps I am b-

    The two ships are traveling side by side. Marlin Lake on the left, New-Serpent Lake on the right.

    Boats and boats were gathered near the left aft deck of the New-Serpent, so if you came to the aft of the right deck of the Marlin, you could see them with your own eyes.

    But Xin Nara did not go. Not only did I not go, but I also felt somewhat frustrated.

    This is because even before Chiyo touched her, she had an uneasy feeling in her heart. That was the same point that Beyemi pointed out.

    ¡®You¡¯re noting¡­ to see me? ¡®What do you think of me?¡¯

    You can¡¯t think Lee Ha doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. But what is it? How and to what extent does Lee Ha think about herself?

    If it was her usual personality, she would have bumped into Lee Ha directly. Seriously and firmly.

    However, one word Chiyo said was making Nara¡¯s mindplicated. It wasn¡¯t just because Leeha and Roubini had a good rtionship or liked each other.

    The problem was the worry and anxiety that had grown in her head.

    Chiyo merely threw a spark from another direction, but it was Shin Na-ra himself who started the fire and tried to fight it.

    ¨DLee Ha¡­ and what? Do you have something to say?

    -no. nothing. Please let me know if anything goes wrong with the New-Serpent.

    -Uh, yes. okay. Take it easy!

    When Bo-bae finished whispering with Nara and was concentrating on the surrounding situation again, Lee Ha, who had no idea what Shin Nara was worried about, was conducting a strange test with Hye-in and others.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s assume the situation and practice. The question is ¡®Leeha! ¡®How do I get the achievement of being able to breathe underwater?¡¯, and the questioner is, um, Sneaky Panda! So, what is appropriate behavior of abuse of power?¡±

    ¡°Uh, um¡­¡±

    ¡°Kitkit, is this something worth worrying about?¡±

    Biyemiughed as if it were absurd, looking at Leeha, who even frowned between his eyebrows, but Leeha was quite serious.

    It was absurd to the guild members that another person, Ki-jeong, was also serious next to him.

 Chapter 441

    ¡°Correct answer! Is it ¡®I¡¯ll tell you, so tell me the secret of the Yellow Dragon Guild¡­?¡¯¡±

    ¡°No! Ha, that¡¯s not it, Mr. Lee Ha! So what kind of secret would the fierce panda, the leader of the Yellow Dragon Guild, tell you? And even if the Yellow Dragon Guild has some secrets, what can Mr. Lee Ha do with them?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Eonga is an idiot. In this case, the appropriate thing to do is ¡®Give me the item!¡¯ ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s wrong too, Kay. Haaaa¡­ Where on earth should I tell you about this?¡±

    Hyein touched her forehead. Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were still in serious trouble and were unable toe up with an appropriate answer. In the end, Lee Ha gave up first.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know! Then what is it? ¡°What is the best thing to say?¡±

    ¡°first. It is something that Lee Ha needs and the other person has. You have to pull that out first. Sneaky Panda¡¯s profession is martial arts! It¡¯s also agile. Then, of course, what is a lot?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a lot?¡±

    ¡°There must be a lot of agility-rted achievements! ¡°Because they are people who can jump on water!¡±

    ¡°¡­ah!¡±

    ¡°Once you get two agility-rted achievements, you can only solve 50% of the clues to the secret of underwater breathing. So, when I feel better, I steal a few more agility-rted achievements or item information and solve the remaining 40% of the hints.¡±

    ¡°Well, well, then I only told you 90% of the story. ¡°What did you promise to tell me?¡±

    Lee Ha was surprised to see Hyein¡¯s carefree expression. However, Hyein still shocked Lee Ha with her naturally virtuous face.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course it should be. That¡¯s basically how Gapjil does it. Do not fulfill the promised obligations and only take the rights! ¡°There are a lot of people who don¡¯t tell you anything and just take advantage of it, but this is very ¡®good behavior¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you Hyein? ¡°Isn¡¯t it someone else who transformed?¡±

    Lee Ha looked at him with a bewildered expression, but Ki-jeong realized something new.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, when Hyein was originally the guild master-¡±

    ¡°Shh. Kay, don¡¯t say any more than that.¡±

    Why was Byeolcho, who had a reputation as a sage but was small in number and without influence, able to quickly establish himself? This is because the leader at the time was Hyein.

    Now that it has already be arge guild, Kijeong¡¯s gentle and friendly leadership has worked, but if Kijeong had been the guild master from the beginning, it would not have had much influence. The type of leader that suits each situation and size is slightly different.

    ¡°ruler! Anyway, Mr. Lee Ha, now is your chance. It¡¯s good to get angry like today, but this method can either cause users to leave on their own, or force them to offer all sorts of tributes on their own! ¡°Today is special training in Gapjil!¡±

    Hyein apuds! The users around them clicked their tongues as they saw him striking and even taking out paper.

    Gentle and kind appearance? Thanks to the users who judged Hyein based solely on her appearance, Hyein was able to build a foundation that is close to the star she is today.

    ¡°Ugh, why do I have to learn this stuff!¡±

    ¡°Kitkit, I heard it¡¯s good because you¡¯re not bored when you¡¯re with Hihi.¡±

    Biyemi chuckled as he looked at Leeha.

    At the historic moment ofpletely escaping the waters of the Dragon Pce, the protagonists of the longest voyage in the history of Middle Earth were talking about something like that.

    ***

    There were no problems with navigation even after 16 days had passed since wepletely left the waters of Yonggung.

    The logout rotation has already returned to what it was before the Mermaid Quest, so users¡¯ stamina has fully recovered. It was the 99th day since we departed from Kraven¡¯s port.

    In other words, it has been 16 days and a little more since Lee Ha received ¡®special training¡¯ from Hyein.

    ¡°Hi ha! Hi ha!¡±

    ¡°Hey, no, no. How do you hit something like this? Plus, it¡¯s all baked. ¡°If you want to keep it even a little longer, you have to pickle it with salt.¡±

    ¡°B-but-what more can a descendant of a pyromancer hero do!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s up to Mr. Pyro to take care of. Anyway, I¡¯m eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Wow! In that case, I willpete with the sheep! ¡°Isn¡¯t that okay?!¡±

    When Leeha shook his head resolutely, Pyro became excited and ran to the deck.

    There, the ¡®Sneaky Panda¡¯ and the ¡®Mu Taoist¡¯ were sitting on the deck together and casting fishing rods.

    ¡°Pyro? Just catch it by fishing. ¡°I heard that even if you try to catch it with skill, Lee Ha won¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy©¤©¤©¤©¤! How can a man hold a fishing rod! Hmm! I will win with one shot! All you have to do is slightly adjust your mana!¡±

    Red mana particles were quickly gathering in Pyro¡¯s body. The martial arts master and the tight panda shook their heads at the same time.

    ¡°Sometimes I have friends who live like that and have a hard time. ¡°Just leave it alone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s passionate, he¡¯s passionate.¡±

    As befits a Chinese user, Sneaky Panda recited the poem as if it were poetry andmented on Pyro¡¯s actions.

    However, their current work, which they spoke in a rxed and proud manner, was no different from Pyro¡¯s. The only difference is the method of using fishing.

    Pyro finally finished casting and used his skill towards the sea next to the deck.

    ¡°¡´Explosion crater¡µ!¡±

    Fuuaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­

    Nothing was fired from his hand. However, a huge cylinder of sea water with a diameter of 10 meters rose up in the direction pointed by Pyro.

    Activating me energy at the target point like a volcano exploding!

    As the name ¡°Fireball¡± suggests, the explosive force was such that it was thought that a hole had been created in the sea for a moment by fire.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°What if I use this skill!?¡±

    After a while, the rising water column poured down like rain on New-Serpent Lake.

    Panda and Mu Taoist, who were holding fishing rods, frowned and shouted at the pouring sea water.

    ¡°Hahaha! okay! This is it! ¡°This is a man¡¯s fishing!¡±

    ¡°What-¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not normal.¡±

    Pyro didn¡¯t listen to their words and walked around the deck, picking up things that had fallen into the New-Serpent, including sea water.

    It was as if arge amount of water had been poured into a bucket, and there were a lot of fish in it! It was cooked like salt-steamed fish due to thebination of the saltiness of the seawater and the heat.

    ¡°ruler! Hi, take a look! How about this! This time, it wasn¡¯t directly touched by the skill, so it wasn¡¯t baked!¡±

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t hide his bewilderment as he looked at the fish that Pyro had put in the wooden barrel.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t the expedition team be the best when ites to real-time explosions? It looks incredibly aggressive, but its mana control is perfect. If I had used this skill with full mana¡­¡¯

    At least it was a skill worthy of the name of a descendant of heroes, but I did not admire or praise it.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s unfortunate, but¡­ Okay for now. Then, I give you 3 points, Pyro.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡ªugh!¡±

    Pyro was having fun throwing uppercuts in the air.

    Other users, like pandas or martial arts masters, were spread out all over the edge of the deck holding fishing rods and appetizing.

    And Ki-jeong and others could not hide their absurdity when they saw that.

    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that an act of abuse of power, in some sense, great?¡±

    ¡°You can manipte the other expedition members as you want and make them do whatever you want¡­ Even though you trained them at best, the only thing they can do is ¡®save for food¡¯¡­¡±

    Hye-in, who was his ¡®abusive teacher¡¯, was also disappointed.

    It was the 83rd day of navigation when wepletely left the waters of Yonggung and received ¡®special training¡¯ from Hyein.

    This was the ¡®gapjil¡¯ that Lee Ha started from day 84. We will provide information to those who can find the most food until they arrive in the New World!

    ¡°Ugh. ¡°What can I say?¡­ Youpletely misunderstand the concept of Gapjil.¡±

    ¡°I liked the idea of increasing the value of information bypeting among users.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even funnier because you¡¯re doing this with such a good idea. Kit kit. ¡°He¡¯s someone who can¡¯t be stopped.¡±

    Bobae and Biyemi also shook their heads.

    However, from the perspective of Fernand and other NPCs in charge of the navigation schedule, the following actions were extremely appreciated.

    This is because it was from then on that food supplies, which had been scarce until arrival in the New World, began to increase exponentially.

    During a peaceful voyage with no sea water, the only way to increase food was fishing, so everyone went crazy.

    There were other people looking at this with a smile.

    ¡°¡¯I will announce the achievement of infinite underwater breathing to the person who can find the most food.¡¯¡­ How do you view this situation, Luger?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is ying with that idiot. Leeha is not the type of guy who gives away everything he has. ¡°Everyone is being deceived.¡±

    ¡°That is an urate point. Behind that simple smile-¡±

    The three musketeers, Kid and Luger, knew what Ki-jeong, Hye-in, and Biyemi did not realize.

    ¡°¨DNo one knows that he only has thoughts of exploiting others.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it because the person who cheated is an idiot. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how upset everyone will be when they find out.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Kid and Luger chuckled andughed at the same time.

    I didn¡¯t know exactly, but the Three Musketeers were far superior to other users, at least in terms of understanding the following.

    The ¡®achievement of making underwater breathing possible¡¯ means ¡®one recognized by the son of the sea god¡¯. This is an achievement that can only be received by users who have been truly recognized by Drake, themander-in-chief of Kraven.

    What if it was before the voyage to the New World? With the information I received from Leeha, I would have been able to go to Kraven Kingdom and use all kinds of methods to increase my intimacy with Drake.

    but now?

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s not a lie. All I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯m telling you, but there¡¯s no way to get recognition from Drake.¡¯

    I can¡¯t go see Drake! Even if Leeha tells you that you are in the Dragon Pce, you need the achievement of underwater breathing to get to the Dragon Pce!

    Even if the following were to tell the truth, it would bepletely useless information.

    Without knowing that his n(?) had been discovered by Kid and Luger, Leeha was ruling over the users like the captain of the New Serpent.

    I felt that my conscience was a little itchy, but I was definitely putting to use what I had learned. This would be tantamount to abuse of power in the true sense of the word.

    Kid and Luger looked at Leeha, who was sitting proudly with his shoulders straight, and then looked away at the same time. The waves were calm and the sky was clear.

    ¡°But anyway¡­ Leeha, thanks to you, I¡¯m d I can enjoy the little boat ride that¡¯s left.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be bored to death because the sea wateres out sparsely.¡±

    The voyage to the New World was already nearing its end.

    The entire itinerary from the eastern end of the Old World to the western end of the New World was around 120 days ording to Fernand¡¯s calctions. This is a fact that has already been proven bybining information such as ¡®the center of the sea¡¯ received from the mermaid.

    Currently on day 99. Since we would arrive at the New Continent in 21 days, the remaining time was like ¡®boating¡¯ as Kid said.

    ¡°I think it went rather well.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    In response to Luger¡¯s question, Kid pointed to the bandana around his waist.

    Unlike Luger¡¯s [Piercing] and [uracy]¡¯s, Kid¡¯s [Rapid Fire] is no different frompeting with quantity.

 Chapter 442

    While Lee and Lee were active in the C Team and saved a lot of ammunition, Kidd was constantly shooting in the A Team, so he was now in a situation where he had a lot of ammunition to spare.

    ¡°under! No bullets? ¡°If we had fought to the death over Leeha, we could have killed you too.¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think I would participate in such a fight?¡±

    ¡°What will I do if I don¡¯t participate? ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the atmosphere when you left the waters of the Dragon Pce?¡±

    Kid nodded at Luger¡¯s words. It is true that it was somewhat serious. He also tried to create factions among users for his own benefit and growth.

    In addition to blindly pestering, there were also those who subtly tried to extract information through friendship.

    ¡°I remember what the sea god said to Leeha. ¡ºBluebeard is a person who spreads pollution and corruption, and everything in his path will be corrupt¡» At that time, everyone thought that Le had a skill. Obscene jealousy, envy, and greed¡­ Add to that Ram Hwajeong¡¯s threats, and this is it.¡±

    Kidd recalled the situation at the time in this way.

    In some ways, Lee Ha¡¯s ¡®good(?) Gapjil¡¯ would also have been a wise choice to escape Middle Earth¡¯s clever trap.

    Even as Kid¡¯s thoughts progressed to that point, Luger said nothing. Kid looked at him as he suddenly closed his mouth considering they had been talking together just a moment ago, but Luger didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    ¡°Luger?¡±

    ¡°hmm? Oh, no. It is nothing. Hi, I was thinking about whether or not he would spit out achievement information.¡±

    Luger hurriedly opened his mouth. Kid just tilted his head for a moment. Luger¡¯s expression was somewhat dark.

    ***

    After the logout rotation went smoothly and I recovered enough stamina, I finished logging back in. The voyage was now on its 114th day and was nearing its end.

    ¡°Kraben users are truly amazing. ¡°How can I level up just by traveling around on a boat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. They just take boats a lot and often. They don¡¯t travel around for 100 days on a single boat like we do.¡±

    Kijeong responded to theints below. Thanks to Lee Ha¡¯s abuse of power to stock up on food, there was enough food left tost for another 15 days.

    Considering that the voyage would end in about a week or so, there was already plenty of time to spare, so the tension below naturally increased.

    ¡°Haa¡­ Well, that¡¯s true too. On the contrary, I¡¯m bored because there¡¯s nothing going on. I would rather like it to be as dynamic as the sea area of the Dragon Pce. ¡°If it¡¯s this peaceful, it doesn¡¯t even feel like a game.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much trouble so far. ¡°Get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Resting doesn¡¯t mean resting, Kijeong¡­ These days, Nara has been feeling chilly and I don¡¯t know why. ¡°What did Bobae say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say much to me either. ¡°Couldn¡¯t Mrs. Nara have said anything to Bobae?¡±

    Nevertheless, the reason Lee Ha was not at peace was because of the Xin Dynasty. Ki Ki couldn¡¯t help with that either.

    Lee Ha sighed again and asked other users around him. Since Jingeonggeong, Biyemi, and Bobae were logging out in rotation, there were not many users around Lee Ha and Kijeong.

    The person Leeha asked questions about was Roubini.

    ¡°Okay, I see. What do you think, Roubini?¡±

    ¡°Well, what do I know?¡±

    ¡°He is an oracle, someone who predicts the future. Hehe, this person is so crazy! If you read it, I will give you a lot of money. how is it?¡±

    ¡°Other than using skills, I just analyze the information given. ¡°You can read people¡¯s minds¡­¡±

    Rubini waved his hand, embarrassed by Lee Ha¡¯s joke.

    Lee Haughed mischievously as he watched Rubini look embarrassed. It was also the reason why Lee Ha could not understand why Xin Nara treated him so coldly.

    Not only did he have no idea what Roubini was thinking, but he himself was not particrly interested in Roubini.

    When about half a day had passed on the 114th day of such peaceful and leisurely navigation, something caught the reconnaissance of summoner Elmi aboard the Marlin. The details of the reconnaissance were immediately reported to Alexander and Fernand.

    Kwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤! The cabin door opened violently and Fernand came out.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Monsieur Fernand? sea water?¡±

    The attention of surrounding users was focused on him. Fernand¡¯s expression was not good.

    ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s not sea water¡ªno, it might have been better if it was sea water¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°There are things that shouldn¡¯t exist! A ship! ¡°There is a ship about 6km ahead!¡±

    Ship!

    All users were shocked. It was just as Fernand had shouted. I would have been less surprised if there had been sea water.

    ***

    ¡°Hi ha! What do you see?!¡±

    Even if they wanted to panic, the experienced expedition members navigating the New Continent were not allowed to panic. Even if you are embarrassed, the rule is to know your enemy first and then panic!

    All users immediately finished preparing for battle, and Leeha, who had the best eyesight, climbed up to the New-Serpent¡¯s watchtower and looked ahead.

    On a day like this where the waves were calm and the weather was clear, it was impossible for a ship floating on the water to avoid Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    At the end of my vision, I vaguely saw something.

    ¡°¡­yes. There¡¯s definitely something there. I can¡¯t immediately diagnose that as a ¡®ship¡¯, but¡­ there¡¯s something there. ¡°If the distance is a little more than 6 km¡­ or if the distance is urate, the ship will be small.¡±

    However, urate confirmation was not easy.

    Even if I alternated between the eagle¡¯s eye and the ck bass scope and used the maximum possible magnification, the distance to the target was too far.

    ¡°What do you see from here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know the direction

    in the first ce¡­¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s a [hit] in the end.¡±

    The users who were gathered around the yer were amazed by the following¡¯s observation skills. Even if they climb up the mast, they won¡¯t see anything.

    On the contrary, in clear weather at sea, sunlight reflects on the sea water and sometimes interferes with visibility, so users who were not used to scouting were anxious to block light from piercing their eyes from above and below.

    ¡®It¡¯s already a distance beyondmon sense, so it¡¯s natural¡­ but it¡¯s far. Even the smallest ship would be muchrger than an ordinary living creature, so does it look this small from 6km away?¡¯

    It was an observation that even Luger was upset about, but Lee Ha did not like it. It was barely visible, but that was all.

    What if you need to snipe from this distance? What if that dayes someday?

    ¡®For example, what if a quest is created that requires you to shoot the captain or helmsman on a ship like that?¡¯

    gulp. Lee Ha swallowed his saliva. I shook my head without realizing it.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t pinpoint the target. Damn¡­ am I supposed to have a stronger scope than this? Or skill? Eagle¡¯s Eye is still at expert level 8. If you raise just two more, you will be at master level, but still¡­.¡¯

    It won¡¯t be enough to cover 6km.

    For general sniping or hunting, there would be no need to talk about sniping at such ridiculous distances.

    However, Leeha¡¯s first concern was that there was a quest for ck Beth. There is no telling how far the devilish quest will extend the distance.

    And in the second case, it was also an enemy that had not yet been encountered.

    ¡®¡¶Magic Bullet¡·¡­. The records of the Royal Record Office clearly said that the distance was 10km.¡¯

    Even 6km seems breathtaking. It¡¯s so close that I can¡¯t even snipe. But the enemy is 10km away!

    Lee Ha was able to readily admit that it was impossible with his current abilities.

    ¡®It is said that when all the Demon King¡¯s army crosses the Sea of Dawn, there is also a magic gunner in it. What if the remaining forces of the Demon King¡¯s army arrived in the New World? What if they¡¯re hiding here and there?¡¯

    The most reasonable conclusion is that the current location of the magic bullet gunner is the New World.

    This means that an enemy that cannot be sniped from 6 km can fight against an enemy that can sessfully sniper with a headshot from 10 km.

    Other users were rumbling about the identity of the ship, but Lee Ha couldn¡¯t really focus on the story.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not the user. Maybe an NPC? ¡°Some kind of human race NPC in the New Continent?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t give up the possibility of monsters.¡±

    ¡°monster? Monsters are tools, and when you use them, they are nothing more than crude weapons. These guys can¡¯t even make iron items on their own. ¡°Isn¡¯t it their n to rob nearby human viges to procure money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about monsters from the Old Continent. And since we just don¡¯t have the technology to make iron, wouldn¡¯t we be able to make ships? ¡°That¡¯s a tree.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! Umm ¨C I mean there is no technology. handicraft? Anyway, I¡¯m saying there aren¡¯t people who make ships out of wood and go out to sea.¡±

    ¡°I agree with that. If it were a monster from Middle Earth, it would have been designed as a creature adapted to the sea. Giant moray eels, ruffed lizards¡­ there were a lot of sea creatures, right? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to create a monster that goes out to sea on a ship with that type of monster.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that! If you go far north from the Kraven Sea area, you will find something called ¡®Shipwreck Ind¡¯. It is a ce where the remains of shipwrecked ships have gathered to form an ind, and ghost ships are said to appear there. ¡°How cold I felt while passing through there with a privateer fleet¡­¡±

    The opinions of the expedition members were divided.

    We made guesses based on information inside Middle Earth and approached it from the macro framework of a virtual reality game, but no conclusion could be drawn right away.

    In a situation where there was no information, it was a natural discussion.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What we need to know now is to determine whether they are allies or enemies. If it¡¯s an ally, it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes the form of a monster, and if it¡¯s an enemy, it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes the form of a human.¡±

    It was Alexander who organized the situation. The objective of the New World Expedition is to arrive safely in the New World.

    This means that whatever is on the ship you see right in front of you is not important.

    Other users had no choice but to agree with that statement. And I knew that there was only one way to check it.

    This is because Lee Ha was already feeling the eyes focused on him.

    ¡°I guess I have no choice but to see it in person. ¡°We will only be able to do anything if we conduct detailed reconnaissance.¡±

    Normally, users like Pitre, who are good at hiding and going secretly, would have to go, but it¡¯s stillpletely empty. It¡¯s not easy to move.

    However, it was not possible to go by slow boat orrge ship.

    In the end, an individual who can move smoothly in the water, is skilled in reconnaissance, and is not greatly disturbed by ¡®underwater¡¯ should go.

    The only suitable candidates were:

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°If you use Mr. Bailipus¡¯ invisibility magic and Mr. Hyein¡¯s space movement first. Let¡¯s try it. Mr. ugrun, please wait here.¡±

    [Kyu-kyu!]

    Above all, Lee Ha was confident in himself. Alexander nodded as he listened to the answers below.

    About 5 minutes after the water-proofing magic and the defense-enhancing buffs of Saint Rapha and the Taoist brothers were fully applied, a light purple light sparkled on the deck of the New-Serpent.

 Chapter 443

    Whoosh ¨C Lee Ha straightened up as soon as the surrounding scenery changed. Even though the body is enchanted with transparency, the ripples in the sea water will be visible.

    Pong! Like a diver, Leeha dipped into the sea water with minimal sound and ripples.

    ¡®Now¡­ Is it about 2km ahead? Let¡¯s go. ¡´Mermaid Painting¡µ.¡¯

    Please select the transformation part.

    [Head/entire upper body/arms/entire lower body/feet]

    ¡®Uhm¡­. entire lower body.¡¯

    Please select a transformation type.

    [Flounder family/Sea bream family/Mackerel family/Conger eel family/Squid family]

    ¡®Ugh¡­. I¡¯ve heard that they look simr, but who would have thought that they would really transform. Hey, squid family!¡¯

    Shwaaaaaaaaaaaa! The lower body below instantly turned into a squid. Tenid legs floundered in the water.

    ¡°Wow?! Uh, how does this move?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to adapt to the feeling of suddenly having ten more legs to control.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to stay afloat on the surface, so I had to sink and drink water several times. It took about 10 minutes before I finally figured out how to move.

    ¡®The longest legs are mine.¡¯

    The two longest legs, called the squid¡¯s arms, felt like their own legs, and the remaining eight smaller legs felt like they were automatically assisting the two legs.

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡¯

    Slurrrrrr¡­. Leeha entered the waterpletely and began to dive.

    As the squid¡¯s legs stretched out momentarily to cut through the water, its body stretched out like a missile.

    The corners of Leeha¡¯s mouth automatically went up as he felt a different sensation from when he transformed into a fisherman and walked around the Dragon Pce.

    ¡®Wow! Feeling fresh? ¡®How painful must it have been to catch a guy wandering around like this and eat him raw.¡¯

    Is the charm of Middle Earth that it allows one to have both joy and delusion? Lee Ha wanted to share this scene and sensation with others.

    ¡®First of all, just record this scene and show it to me, and then tell me that I have an achievement with this skill-¡¯

    I have to abuse my power.

    The effect of the special training that Hyein taught me was tremendous. However, in some ways, it can be seen as a step forward.

    Hye-in said that it is Gapjil to only take care of rights without doing one¡¯s duties, but I do not fulfill one¡¯s duties and take care of rights.

    ¡®But¡­ they can¡¯t use the information I gave them because theyck the ability¡­ It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be helped.¡¯

    Burrrrrrrrr ofughter suddenly burst out, and air bubbles leaked out of Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    The current leader in food points was Pyro, the pyromancer. After you tell him that it¡¯s a Drake Quest, he¡¯s definitely the type to get excited and ask what to do.

    Lee Ha was nning to use the current data to keep him quiet at that time.

    ¡®Once you get involved like that¡­ you¡¯ll always be with me, Mr. Pyro. Still, it won¡¯t be a loss.¡¯

    It was doubtful whether Pyro would really think that way, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t think about it any further. This is because the bottom of the ship floating on the water began to be visible.

    ¡®small! But there are multiple ships!? One, two, three¡­ twenty-two? ¡®As many as twenty-two ships?¡¯

    The ship was never that big. Compared to the ships called ¡®battleships¡¯ in Kraven and Pubiel, I wonder if it is just arge sailing ship.

    But there were many. What Leeha vaguely saw as a single mass was ¡®small ships gathered together.¡¯

    Lee Ha rose to the surface, informing Fernand and Alexander of information in real time.

    Currently, the bodies below are subject to Baelipus¡¯ invisibility magic, so they will not be able to see unless they continuously use the invisibility detection magic.

    Ssssssssssssssssssuuu.

    The boats gathered together were lightly swaying in the waves. There are only two masts per ship. I wondered if it was 1/6 the size of the ship the New World expedition members were on.

    ¡®But a ship is a ship. If you stick your head out here, you can¡¯t see the top of the deck.¡¯

    The following approached one of the ships on the outskirts.

    There was a separate reason for transforming the lower body into a squid. To climb thedder rope hanging from the outer wall of the ship.

    Lee Ha began to climb the rope, carefully examining the surroundings. Hold it with one arm and lift your leg.

    The squid¡¯s legs crept up and wrapped around the rope. Then raise your other arm and raise your leg again.

    ¡®Are you okay?¡¯

    The way it moved was the same as when it was a human leg, but it was actually morefortable. The automatically assisted little legs knew perfectly well what Leeha wanted.

    Lee Ha, who climbed the shortdder rope and finally ced his hand on the deck railing, slowly raised his head.

    Even though it is transparent, sound will be heard. If someonees and checks, they will also see ¡®wet¡¯dder ropes. do not do that.

    ¡®Make it as inconspicuous as possible¡­ perfect reconnaissance¡ªhuh?!¡¯

    Huh, Lee Ha had to stop breathing for a moment to avoid making a breathing sound. Walking around on a ship was definitely a bit different from monsters and the like.

    ¡®¡­Are you human? No, rather than a human being-¡®

    The guys moving on the ship have ridges sticking out of their buttocks. Some were hanging down as if they were touching the ground, while others were rising into the sky.

    It was clearly a tail. It was a tail that looked very simr to that of a monkey.

    ***

    ¡®Monkey? Is it a monkey? No, there is no hair on the skin. Close to human. Rather, it feels like a caveman¡­ Is it a subhuman type of NPC? If you see the face, you¡¯ll know for sure¡­¡¯

    Mostly, only the back or the side was seen moving quickly toward something. However, even with that alone, their appearance was significantly different from that of monkeys.

    The poorly made bottoms barely covered the main area, and most of the top was left unworn, with no animal-like fur on the body.

    Rather, as Leeha felt, they had colorful tattoos drawn on their upper bodies, reminiscent of primitive people in remote areas.

    Their height was estimated to berger than a dwarf and shorter than a human, with the smallest being around 140 cm and the tallest being around 160 cm.

    ¡®The height is almost simr to that of a dwarf. There are a lot of guys who look like they have solid physiques¡­ Surely a small ship like this could be useful ¨C No, but what are they trying to do?¡¯

    Since the deck of one ship was visible, the decks of other ships lined up around it were visible. Their numbers were quiterge, as they numbered twenty-two ships.

    The atmosphere of them busily moving around was quite serious. Below, I was finally able to see their faces.

    ¡®There¡¯s a tattoo on your face too¡­! ¡®All face tattoos are the same.¡¯

    The same thing painted on their dark-skinned faces was a red ¡®goat¡¯s head¡¯.

    The sheep¡¯s horns stretched out on both sides of the forehead, the straight slitted goat¡¯s eyes on their cheeks, and, epassing it all, the entire face, including the sleek shape of the goat¡¯s face.

    Everyone had the same tattoo.

    Although they had different physiques and had different tattoos on their upper bodies, the fact that they all had the same ¡®face¡¯ gave Lee Ha goosebumps.

    Just as Leeha was about to climb down thedder rope to check on the situation on the other ship, they heard their voices.

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°They areing!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat. Get ready. ¡°We have to suppress it all at once.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    A perfectly understandablenguage. These were perfectly human words, without any strange noises from monsters.

    ¡®Conversation will work. No, speaking and talking are different things¡­¡¯

    If it was speaking, wasn¡¯t it also possible tomunicate with fish people? The following only collects objective information and cautions against making hasty subjective judgments.

    ¡®Who are these people who areing now? Overpower¡­ Ah? War? battle?¡¯

    I didn¡¯t focus on the content of the conversation itself because I was able tomunicate, but it was by no means normal.

    What would twenty-two boats do if they weren¡¯t fishing? It was natural.

    ¡®I see, you also use oars! Surely sails alone would not be enough for a small ship like this.¡¯

    The two mast sails were dismantled, and if that wasn¡¯t enough, an oar stuck out from the side of thedder rope. The ship slowly began to move.

    As soon as the squeak, squeak sound of the oars was heard, the boat elerated. Even for a small boat, the speed was too fast for this ce with little wind.

    ¡®Who on earth is going to row the oars? Oh!¡¯

    Pwaaaaaaaaaaan¡­

    At that moment, I heard a horn sound that was enough to shake Leeha¡¯s mind. Beyond the field of vision pressing on my nk ears, other ships appeared.

    ¡®Maybe these red goats are the ¡®guys¡¯ they were talking about. ¡®Is that human form too?¡¯

    I wanted to confirm the following.

    Since invisibility is on anyway, they won¡¯t be able to see you, so all you have to do is hang here and watch out for any blind, long-distance attacks that might ur.

    Red Got©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤T!

    However, it was a misjudgment below. The voice of the guy who was telling me to prepare for an attack rang loudly.

    ¡®Did you boil the train barrel? Your voice was so loud-¡®

    Red©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Goat!

    The other guys followed him and shouted at the same time. It was then that red lights shed on twenty-two ships.

    Hwaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    The effect, as if all the guys moving around on the ship were using skills at once, emitted a level of light that was impossible to look at with open eyes.

    ¡®town!¡¯

    He closed his eyes tightly and waited for the light to subside for a moment, but when he felt the light fading beyond his eyelids, he opened his eyes again.

    And I had to consider myself lucky that I didn¡¯t have a heart attack.

    ¡®Ooh, wow! What, what, is this?!¡¯

    This is because the head of a red goat was thrust in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t a tattoo on a human-like face like before. It was definitely the head of a goat, an animal.

    At a distance so close that when Leeha exhaled, the hair on the bridge of his nose would flutter, the goat¡¯s horizontally slitted eyes were rolling as if they were going to lick Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡®It¡¯s a real goat. Really a new, bright red goat¡­ transformation? Besides¡­ can you see me?¡¯

    The following was suspicious. This is ridiculous. This is the invisibility magic of Bailipus, the Ancient-ss Gold Dragon.

    There¡¯s no way the magic was broken, and they never used detection magic.

    But I had to admit it.

    The goat clearly detected the following.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The goat¡¯s nostrils red.

    As soon as those words came out, Lee Ha used his appearance skill. Shuwaaaa¡­! Because of the invisibility magic, the light of the skill was not visible and no sound was made.

    However, the goat that had stuck its head in front of Leeha¡¯s face turned its head. As if I noticed that Leeha was gone.

    ¡°Red Goat, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°There was a strange smell. ¡°Squid¡­ no, it was the first time I smelled squid.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean squid, Red Goat?¡±

    ¡°no. Full speed ahead. Pass it to the oarsmen.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    Puhwaaaaaat, Puhwaaaaaaaat! After a while, the oar was rowed even harder.

    ***

    ¡°What is that? human?¡±

    ¡°Human, no, I can¡¯t even say human. There¡¯s something like a monkey¡¯s tail ¨C and all the members transform into the same shape¡­¡± ¡±

    Hmm, it definitely doesn¡¯t seem like a regr monster in terms of being able tomunicate, but¡­¡±

    After listening to the following scouting information, the New World Expedition became even more excited. I was in confusion.

    Enemy or friend? This was a reconnaissance to check whether these guys were likely to cause harm to the users of the New World Expedition, but we couldn¡¯t be sure about that.

 Chapter 444

    ¡°It¡¯s fascinating. There are also simrities with druids in that they can transform into animal forms. ¡°If Jing Geng Geng had been there, he could have confirmed it.¡±

    Hyein felt regretful. This was because I thought it was a type of polymorph skill, but those who experienced it firsthand could not think that way.

    ¡°no. We have seen Jing Geng Geng¡¯s transformation many times. It is possible topletely transform into the animal, but it is only a whisper. From what I¡¯ve seen, there won¡¯t be a Polymorph skill that feels like a bright red goat walking around on two legs. That would be better¡­¡±

    At least it¡¯s not a skill that transforms you into an animal.

    ¡°Strengthening¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be closer to the feeling of strengthening one¡¯s body into the form of an animal? Putting it on your body¡­? Possession?¡±

    Rather, Leeha was approaching it with the concept of possessing the animal¡¯s energy into one¡¯s body.

    Other users also gulped and swallowed their saliva at the rather creepy exnation.

    ¡°it¡¯s a shame! ¡°It would have been nice to see what those red goats were fighting with.¡±

    ¡°It would have been impossible even for Leeha if he had noticed my magic. An immediate return would have been the right answer. ¡°Even with most magic power detection, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch it, hmm¡­ Did they really nullify the invisibility?¡±

    Although Ki-jeong was disappointed, Bailipus praised Lee Ha¡¯s judgment and at the same time questioned the mana of the unknown guys.

    I wasn¡¯t sure about that much either.

    ¡°Transparency will not be invalidated. If they had lifted the spell and seen me, they would have said something like, ¡°Who are you?¡± He just sensed me, there was something invisible here. There is definitely something¡­ I said it with this feeling.¡±

    ¡°So you sensed my invisibility magic through instinct?¡±

    Baylipus only tilted his head.

    The Ancient Dragon was close to the sum total of knowledge about the Old World, but the New World was an unknown world even to him.

    I could tell just by the fact that he didn¡¯t give any more hints even though this much keyword came up.

    ¡°Is that really all, Mr. Leeha?¡±

    ¡°What? ¡°What do you think I¡¯m hiding?¡±

    ¡°No, you never know. Why are you being so harsh? ¡°I was just asking.¡±

    Chiyo grinned. While looking at her face, Lee Ha suddenly saw Shin Nara standing behind Chiyo.

    Shin Nara made eye contact with Lee Ha for a moment, but then quickly averted his gaze.

    ¡®Mrs. Nara¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha still felt frustrated by Shin Nara¡¯s unknown behavior, but couldn¡¯t say anything at this point.

    Rather, there was someone else who stepped forward for the following.

    ¡°There is nothing to doubt about Leeha¡¯s remarks, Chiyo. ¡°Now is the time for us to put our heads together, so I hope you will refrain from saying such things.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Hehe, it looks like our Mr. Rubini really liked Mr. Lee Ha.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Mrs. Nara?¡±

    And Chiyo was waiting for that moment. When Roubini steps up for Leeha. When two people seem even a little closer.

    ¡®He¡¯s a person I really don¡¯t like. Do you think Nara would say anything just because Ji said that? The identity of whether it is an enemy outside the ss or not has not been revealed yet, but even if not, I have no affection for you, Chiyo-¡® Leeha was

    shocked to see Chiyo asking for Shin Nara¡¯s opinion.

    When you think that it is absolutely nonsense and that you are doing something that only deserves criticism.

    ¡°what. If they like it, they can do it. ¡°My mission is to arrive safely in the New Continent, so please focus on that for now, Chiyo.¡±

    The country opened its mouth. Chiyo had to barely hide her smile and Leeha had to barely swallow her surprise.

    ¡°Mrs. Nara?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Now, wait a minute ¨C Mrs. Nara ¨C¡±

    ¡°Buhihihi! Is there anything special? ¡°Have you forgotten how we got here?¡±

    Lee Ha tried to capture Xin, but Xin took a step back.

    As Pitre spoke while clicking his fingernails, the mood in the audience changed again in an instant.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time right now to even whisper. This is because Fernand solved the thoughts he had been thinking about all along while listening to Pitre¡¯s positive opinions.

    ¡°Leeha, you said the boat was small, right? ¡°Is there a lot of people on board?¡±

    ¡°yes? Ah yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­What about food?¡±

    ¡°food?¡±

    ¡°yes. All twenty-two ships have a lot of people and are small ships with only two masts. If there were even oarsmen, the actual number of people on board would be higher. They said they were smaller than humans, but if they were like sub-human NPCs, they would definitely eat food¡­ Could it have been possible to carry a lot of food?¡±

    ¡°No, that would have been difficult.¡±

    If a lot of food had been stored in the cabin below the deck, there would have been a space underneath for the oarsmen to ride. Fernand was indeed a born adventurer.

    ¡°Yes. That should be it. ¡°Then the answer has been found.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking, Fernand?¡±

    Alexander asked, looking at him nodding.

    ¡°The New World is closer than expected. We came quickly. It won¡¯t take a week. I think it will be within 4 days at most. Mr. Lee Ha said that the small boat was faster than expected, but in any case, due to the nature of the ocean, it would not be possible to go out to sea in a small boat.¡±

    ¡°¡­I guess I¡¯ll have to move at night.¡±

    ¡°yes. carefully. ¡°By using all of our scouting abilities, including Chiyo and Rubini¡¯s guidance, Jing Geng Geng¡¯s transformation, Yong Yong¡¯s pet, Elmi¡¯s summons, and Hai Ha¡¯s eyes.¡±

    This means that we should anchor somewhere in the New World to avoid their eyes.

    In other words, it meant achieving the second requirement of the New World quest and, in fact, the minimum condition for sess.

    ¡°All but the minimum number of ship operators must log out and rest. After logging in with all of the logout rotation members¡ª¡±

    Alexander¡¯smand was quick. There were about 30 hours left in Middle Earth time until the users who had left were able to log in.

    ¡°¨DEntering the New Continent.¡±

    About 6 hourster in real time, the final voyage to dock at the New World was about to begin.

    ***

    A brief rest and reorganization.

    It was enough time for users to rx. The sweet time passed, and by the time everyone finished logging in, the New-Serpent and the Marlin had already turned and retreated several hours away.

    They might have already gone back anyway.

    Even if you were there, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see this far, but you still needed to be careful.

    ¡®These guys are capable of detecting the dragon¡¯s invisibility magic, so I need to be a little more careful. Due to the nature of the ship, they will not conduct long-distance reconnaissance, but still¡­¡¯

    It is highly likely that they have never had a shipe from beyond ¡®this sea¡¯ so far.

    but now?

    If you felt the presence of the following, it is more reasonable to think that you would be making an effort to confirm it.

    Themon opinion of the New World expedition members was that if there was even a 1% risk, they should be cautious at all costs.

    ¡°The sun is going to set soon.¡±

    ¡°So far, we have not found any danger anywhere, in the water or in the air. I guess I have to say that they haven¡¯t noticed us yet. Hi, how about the mast?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here either. ¡°I think we can prepare soon.¡±

    The sun was already entering the sea in the west.

    Hearing the shouts below, Fernand and Kraven¡¯s users began a final check of the weather and direction.

    ¡°The wind is just right, but it¡¯s a shame we don¡¯t have Captain Drake. ¡°If I had the blue nullification skill, I could increase my speed by more than three times.¡±

    ¡°You should consider yourself fortunate just to have eleration. In any case, you must use all your skills sparingly.¡±

    Fernand guessed that it would take about four days at normal navigation speed to dock at the New World.

    However, the time given until the sun rises again is about 12 hours.

    Even if you use all your skills, you won¡¯t be able to get there.

    The general consensus is that no matter how hard you try, it takes two days. Therefore, create as much distance as possible before the sun rises, and strengthen the perimeter even more after the sun rises.

    And when the sun set again, the concerted n was to make a final spurt and dock at the New Continent.

    ¡°Adjustment of the bow direction to the far east isplete! Now all we have to do is speed it up.¡±

    Fernand reported to Alexander with a flushed face.

    The New World expedition leader nodded and met the eyes of the gathered users one by one.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid because I have you.¡±

    The power of the #1 ranked assertion!

    However, users now know that it is not just a bluff.

    If you get this close, in the worst case scenario, you can only reach Alexander and Baylippus!

    In other words, you have purchased insurance to avoid quest failure.

    Of course, not a single user wanted a situation where everyone was wiped out and only narrowly avoided quest failure.

    Most of the briefings for unexpected situations that may ur in the future have already been created based on each experience, and the responses and scenarios for each situation have also been familiarized.

    There is no need to hesitate any longer.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    So Alexander¡¯s words were simple.

    There was no response from the members of the New World expedition. Because they don¡¯t want their shouts to reach their ears.

    There was some excitement, but with even more coolness, the yers returned to the ship they had originally been assigned to.

    All the sails began to puff up in the wind.

    It was when the sun was just sinking into the sea.

    ¡°< eleration >.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, < eleration >!¡±

    Two huge ships suddenly began to speed up in the dark sea.

    ***

    It was extremely quiet on board the ship moving through the darkness.

    Druids, pets, summons, etc. had already spread out here and there and were conducting a thorough reconnaissance, so even though there was no way the enemy would be in the area where the voice could be heard, no one said a word.

    ¡®Even if it was known, it wouldn¡¯t show up this quickly¡­ but it¡¯s so quiet that I feel anxious for no reason.¡¯

    Chuaaaaaa, chuaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As it split the sea, a red light shed on the deck.

    Roubini used his area mapping skills to reveal a huge map.

    A peaceful sea area where there is no seawater visible to the eye or on the map.

    Lee Leeha was happy about that, but also worried.

    ¡®Seawater is what makes sailing really difficult. That¡¯s why they designated the area just before the point where the seawateres out of Kraven as their territorial waters.¡¯

    In other words, the reason sea water is noting out right now may be because the new continent is really close.

    First is the issue of water depth.

    The assumption is that the depth of coastal waters is a problem because seawater is active.

    Second is the problem of salt concentration.

    Although the sea flows, the difference between the nearshore sea and the deep sea is clear.

    Therefore, it can be assumed that it is active only in ces near the center of the ocean, and that sea water does note out in coastal waters adjacent to continents.

    And the third and final one¡­.

    ¡®¡­killed all the sea water that those guys came out of.¡¯

    It¡¯s a monster anyway. It would be natural for it to be regenerated after a certain period of time, but the possibility of ¡®such a setting¡¯ could not be ruled out.

    Although the ship was small, its movement ability based on turning ability must be considered smoother than this one, and it is unreasonable to assume that such a setting would be the case with ships of that size and the threatening appearance of the red goats that Lee and I felt were correct. There was none.

    ¡®Because it had a significant presence¡­¡¯

 Chapter 445

    Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see a goat¡¯s head snorting in front of them?

    However, beyond that appearance, Lee Ha could instinctively know.

    Their strength clearly exceeds that of ordinary monsters.

    ¡®It was a setting in the first ce that made the New Continent send users of this level to pioneer it. In that case, it would be correct to think that it was designed to be a new stage where great experts can be active.¡¯

    The fishmen I met on the way here boasted incredible strength.

    What about NPCs in the new continent?

    If there is a monster, what is the level of the monster?

    What about the items, achievements, quests, and rewards thate from hunting them?

    ¡®I wonder how much my ck bass will eat. Oh yeah! Among the monsters thate out of the New Continent, there are probably some with good eyes. If it¡¯s much better than the monsters of the Old Continent¡­ maybe I can make a new scope using that material?¡¯

    Lee Ha, who had been interested since Jet Bob, suddenly remembered another enemy.

    The reason the New World expedition came here in the first ce, the pieces of another demon king that Bluebeard and Bluebeard are looking for.

    What if they wake up?

    By that time, I was no longer interested in Jet Bob.

    ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s a bit difficult. City Gaza¡¯s ie is now starting to get back on track, but if you bring it all to the Old Continent and mess with it¡­ no, no, no.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t the following the actual reason for trying to stop Bluebeard?

    Although I wasn¡¯t able to go to City Gaza, I was able to find out based on the timing. If nothing special had happened so far, the butler NPC Feitor would have already filled the coffers sufficiently.

    The beings that can turn all that ie into nothing are the pieces of the devil. That must be prevented at all costs.

    The users were moving ording to the n that had already been nned just before departure. Movement was all about vignce and caution.

    Fishing also ended yesterday.

    No one showed signs of boredom as they navigated in silence and darkness.

    Until the sun rises.

    ***

    It was good news that came as soon as the sun rose.

    ¡°¡­Now I just have to endure one more day. It will really arrive! ¡°Yongyong¡¯s hawk found a seagull!¡±

    Fernand¡¯s cheekbones seemed ready to protrude.

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Seagull?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Giant Alba is about? ¡°It¡¯s a real seagull, right?¡±

    ¡°yes! It¡¯s a real seagull! ¡°It¡¯s all here now!¡±

    Users who had been quiet all night in tension and contemtion suddenly became engulfed in excitement. Lee Ha was also happy, clenching his fists on the mast.

    ¡®very good! They passed safely through the night. Have they all gone back?¡¯

    I was secretly worried that there might still be some left, that the guy who felt himself bing invisible might be waiting for him.

    But not anymore.

    The appearance of seagulls and the shortening of the two-day distance in an instant are all evidence of safe passage!

    ¡°Now we are there! After thest 24 hours, it has finally arrived! All expedition members are requested to conduct special reconnaissance and be on alert!¡±

    Excited, Excited!

    Following Fernand¡¯s shout, users explored the surroundings, applying all the skills and items they could.

    Don¡¯te out. Don¡¯te out.

    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were unified as if they were praying.

    Above all, as the ship progressed, the sea water gradually changed from blue to emerald, which excited the users.

    ¡®does not exist. No, finally! ats!¡¯

    As expected, the reconnaissance was correct. If the ship had proceeded first without looking around, it would have definitely been disturbed.

    Lee Ha thought that none of the achievements he had obtained so far, including the mermaid skill, were useless.

    Just like that, noon passed and it was afternoon again.

    And the voyage was peaceful until evening. The ship didn¡¯t move fast, but everyone knows that¡¯s all to gain momentum after the sun sets.

    ¡°The sun is going down¡­.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for the final spurt. Rodin, Euncheon! Please go up to the mast and prepare a searchlight! Since our berthing distance varies depending on the shape of the coast, there is a high possibility that we will eventually have to go by boat. Everyone, Kraven, please prepare to get off the boat right away!¡±

    When the water depth decreases, the New-Serpent and Marlin can no longer proceed.

    This is because there is a risk of stranding.

    From the time the sea turns red to theplete sunset, all preparations have already beenpleted. There were no abnormal signals from any reconnaissance method.

    Now there was only one thing left.

    ¡°Full speed ahead©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re here! We¡¯re all here! Run, run!¡±

    With eleration skills, two ships were shot like arrows.

    Leeha, who came down from the mast, stuck out his upper body as if he was about to jump off the bow and looked ahead. It was a day when the moon was bright.

    ¡®My vision is bright. good. ¡®Is it really so good that it¡¯s perfect?¡¯

    Is it a reward for your hard work, or is Middle Earth helping you finish things neatly and perfectly?

    When the moon is a little bit over the top of your head, so there are still about four or five hours left until dawn!

    ¡®It¡¯ appeared on Chiyo and Roubini¡¯s map, and also in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is that what that is? Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°I can see¡­ thend¡­ hase out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯snd! I can seend! Hahaha! Land,nd! Mr. Fernand! ¡°Come and see us now!¡±

    Thend appears to be slowly rising beyond the horizon.

    It was also visible to the eyes of users who had absorbed enough light from the bright moon and the ship¡¯s searchlight.

    As the ship progressed, the ck color on the sea gradually expanded in importance.

    Finally, stretching out from one side of the horizon to the other, it was clearly a continent of enormous size.

    ¡°Speed up! Speed up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already at full speed! hey! Kraven¡¯s babies! Get the boat ready! Shine your searchlight well! ¡°If you check the depth of the water incorrectly, you could end up falling over!¡±

    ¡°Captain Burke, what an unlucky thing to say! ¡°Of course we¡¯ll take care of it, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Excited users became crowded and noisy.

    ¡°Rubini! Is it possible to convert it to a 3D map? I need to check the depth of the water nearby! Elmi! Yongyong and Jinggeonggong, please focus on underwater reconnaissance!¡±

    Fernand was also busy.

    His efforts to get as close to the continent as possible without stranding the two ships paid off.

    Another two hours to go like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s a typical raised coastal structure, with most of it being abination of coastal cliffs and coastal terraces¡­ I think it would be difficult to dock here in the first ce ¨C Ah! Ah, a sandy beach! Hey- Leeha! Please check over there, it¡¯s a sandy beach, right?!¡±

    Fernand, who was looking for a suitable berthing spot, made a fuss again.

    All searchlights and light magic were concentrated in the direction his finger was pointing.

    It was only a little light, but it was enough for my eyes.

    ¡°There is a sandy beach! ¡°It¡¯s on the coast!¡±

    ¡°Good¡ª¡ª¡ªgood! Captain Burke! Let¡¯s stop!¡±

    ¡°It was already stopping!¡±

    As soon as the following words were finished, Burke and Hook stopped the two ships.

    In an instant, the anchor was thrown and the boats were lowered to the surface.

    ¡°Everyone gets on board except for those who don¡¯t want to go to the New World!¡±

    Hook was the first to jump onto the boat.

    There is no way there is anyone who doesn¡¯t want to go.

    Five boats disembarked from the New-Serpent and Marlin, carrying a total of 42 members, including 40 members of the New World Expedition, Inspector Pubiel, Shin Nara, and Bailippus, and quickly headed for the New World.

    dark night.

    The silhouette beyond the sandy beach was not clearly visible.

    ***

    ¡°Alexander! Discovery of a new continent ¨C We all do this together when we set foot on thatnd, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone who can teleport first?¡±

    There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know the discovery experience.

    Some users were offended by the cabbage master¡¯s threats.

    Are experience points divided by stepping on them at the same time? That was also a question, but anyway, there are probably many users who think that they will take the first step, even if it is 1 mm faster.

    ¡°Of course. ¡°Everyone steps on that ground at the same time.¡±

    Alexander nodded. If a traitor emerges from this promise, you must be prepared to turn everyone else into an enemy.

    ¡°But¡­ what are those silhouettes? ¡°When I looked at it with a searchlight earlier, it looked like a tree.¡±

    The docking location has already been confirmed.

    The coast of the New World was mostly dominated by lumpy rocks and rugged cliff-like terrain. There was a small sandy beach in the center, and the group was heading towards it.

    ¡°I saw it as a tree too¡­ but isn¡¯t it too big? ¡°Is there a tree that big?¡±

    However, it was not possible to confirm beyond the sandy beach and coastal terrace from the ship.

    As the boat approached the sandy beach, the gradually revealed silhouette gave off a strange aura.

    ¡°Iknow, right. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the mountain slope continues from this cliff, but that shape is impossible in that shape¡­¡± What

    users were wondering about was the ¡®forest¡¯ that started right after the sandy beach ended.

    At first I thought it was a mountain, but when I looked closer I saw that it wasn¡¯t.

    It was as if ridiculouslyrge trees were rising up right behind the t area.

    ¡®Does it look bigger because it¡¯s night? ¡®There are so many trees that are taller than most high-rise buildings.¡¯

    The dense trees nted on the t ground suddenly rose to a height of at least 100 meters from the end of the sandy beach.

    Like a huge wall made of wood. Like a barrier demarcating someone¡¯s territory.

    Wow©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    When the gentle sound of waves was heard once more, the five boats finally stopped moving. The feeling of the boat¡¯s keel sinking into the sand was felt in the legs below.

    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±

    Users were preparing like runners waiting for the starting signal at the end of the boat.

    ¡°Goes!¡±

    Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    And just as promised, everyone rushed to the shores of the New World at the same time.

    Whose feet touched the ground first? Fortunately, Middle Earth showed mercy. Bbabam-!

    Erica discovered a new continent.

    Discovery experience has been gained.

    Congrattions everyone!

    The new continent of Erica has finally been discovered!

    The map on the Middle Earth official website will be updated.

    Your level has risen.

    Your level has risen.

    Your level has risen.

    ¡­.

    Whaaaaaaaaa no

    Not only the achievement acquisition notifications, but also all kinds of notifications in the system window blocked my eyes.

    Even if you wanted to read it properly, the white brilliance emitted by all users, including Lee Ha, obstructed their vision.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Whahaha! Watch me level up! Watch me level up!¡±

    ¡°oh my god! ¡°The quest hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet, so what is the discovery experience?!¡±

    ¡°Giggles, what¡¯s the big deal? Anyway, it¡¯s over! ¡°We too have added a page to Middle Earth¡¯s history©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    If it were possible to shed tears, many users would have shed tears.

    Memories of the many sea creatures I faced on my way here, and the nightmare of entering the waters of Yonggung, where I was forced to y harder and more arduous than working overtime at work or being a test taker before an exam.

    After that, the chaotic days of antagonism and political strife while targeting the following items and information shed through their minds.

    It was all for this moment.

    ¡°Bobaess¡¯s¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kijeong!¡±

    Ki-jeong hugged Bo-bae until her waist was crushed and lifted her up. The users around him, including Hyein and Jinggeonggeong, were smiling happily.

 Chapter 446

    ¡°Good job, Luger.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to any trouble to hear that from you.¡±

    Kid touched Luger¡¯s shoulder, but Luger only grunted and did not move his hand away.

    Kid smiled and held out his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to hit it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Damn you.¡±

    Oops!

    Luger and Kidd high-fived.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones having fun. The four of them, Feiwu, Panda, the cabbage master, and the martial arts master, hugged each other. Even Pitre giggled and held out his hand to Biyemi.

    Of course, Biyemi did not ept that Pitre was pretending to be friendly by putting his tail in his hand.

    Pirate users and giant users gathered in groups of twos and threes and started taking screenshots or recording without anyone saying anything.

    At that moment when everyone was sharing joy, there was a shadow running towards Leeha.

    ¡°brother!¡±

    Blue hair reflected in the moonlight swayed.

    Leeha remembered a nightmare from one day, but Ram Hwajeong didn¡¯t care and sprinted into Leeha¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ugh! Mrs. Ramhwajeong! Another tackle like this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Lubini!? ¡°Pa, arm ¨C my arm¡­!¡±

    Just Ram Hwa-jeong in his arms was overwhelming, but there was also Rubini, who was holding one of Leeha¡¯s arms tightly.

    In the meantime, Lee Ha looked at Shin Nara from afar, but she was just walking around with her arms crossed, looking around.

    The following was unknown. Just before Lee Ha looked at Shin Nara, the country that had been looking at Lee Ha up until now had already withdrew its gaze from Lee Ha.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, it¡¯s finally here!¡±

    ¡°My brother. ¡°I did it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, but¡­ everyone worked hard.¡±

    Shaaaa¡ª¡ª!

    ugrun, who appeared above Leeha¡¯s head at the same time, enjoyed the moment by making a keun, keun sound.

    Meanwhile, there were a few users who couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    What does it mean that the pure white light, the brilliance of leveling up, ising out to all members of the New World Expedition?

    While other users were happy, Jiwon Lee felt soplicated that he could ignore the fact that he had leveled up.

    ¡°¡­Alexander is really level 301?¡±

    This is because Alexander, the first person to reach full level in Middle Earth, also leveled up.

    At the ranker level, the difference of 1 stat point is enormous. In some cases, the difference is close to one level! This is because the level of efficiency based on stat investment is not set the same as at low levels.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Mr. Alexander, level up too¡­¡±

    After the announcement of Phase 3 came out, he did not give any answers to questions from other people or even from Leeha, but he could not even hide the level up effect.

    ¡°Has the wall finally broken?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions. ¡°My friend.¡±

    ¡°thanks. With this, I will notck anything to be with you.¡±

    ¡°I am just thankful for their will to enforce justice.¡±

    Alexander shook hands with Bailippus with a frown on his face. For some reason, Lee Ha¡¯s nose felt sore.

    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t full of joy, I thought there would be an emotional hug or something like that.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have a feeling it¡¯s Alexander after all.¡±

    ¡°Iknow, right. Still, I¡¯m so d I learned the secret of Phase 3. Tsk, when will I hit level 300?¡±

    ¡°Bobae has also risen to a level, so it¡¯s okay. ¡°Your experience level is about 50%, right?¡±

    ¡°Then what do I do? From here on, every level up is hell. ¡°I have no idea when I will be able to replenish the remaining experience points.¡±

    Byeolcho guild members gathered around Lee Ha, Ram Hwajeong, and Rubini to watch Alexander.

    The incident of the top ranked yer reaching max level was a moment dominated by a kind of awe, not even jealousy.

    ¡°now! everyone! everyone! It¡¯s too early to be happy! We¡¯ve just taken the first small step! To truly take a ¡®great first step¡¯!¡±

    Fernand encouraged the users¡¯ concentration by apuding.

    And when everyone¡¯s attention was focused, he pointed to the New-Serpent and Marlin, which were still anchored.

    ¡°We need to build a mana ry tower! Let¡¯s divide the manpower and materials needed to operate the boat. Please use Hyein and Baylipus¡¯ teleport to help us. ¡°For the rest of you, let¡¯s find a ce to build a mana ry tower!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right decision, Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am a pioneer and adventurer! ¡°I¡¯ve grown to this level with my discovery experience, but I can¡¯t even imagine what it will be like toplete the quest!¡±

    Fernand trembled with joy.

    He was already very talkative and even more excited than usual, to the point where Alexander smiled and shook his head.

    The New World expedition members also did not have to wait for further instructions from Fernand.

    As long as each person clearly knows what to do, it will be helpful to move immediately.

    The moment when Fernand jumps to the boat.

    ¡°Okay, then everyone move¡ª¡±

    Le©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤t¡¯s

    go©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    puhwaaaaaagh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Ugh!? what?!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, your eyes are dazzling!¡±

    Behind the sandy beach, red light exploded from the ridge of a tree pir that soared into the sky.

    Other users were quick to cover their eyes from the sudden light, but this was different.

    Because I have actually experienced this voice and this light!

    ¡®They¡¯re red goats!¡¯

    There was?

    No, considering this point and the location where they used that ¡®transformation¡¯ skill!

    -Go back! To yournd! This is not a warning!

    The goat¡¯s voice echoed against the thick wooden beam.

    Beyond the shouting that shook his eardrums, Lee Ha didn¡¯t miss the sound of the wind blowing.

    ¡°Defend everything! Lord Bailipus!¡±

    ¡°Extra barrier!¡±

    The Gold Dragon used magic that could envelop all surrounding users without any hesitation.

    Most of the users who were happy about arriving in the New Continent or gathered in small groups and chatted were included in it.

    ¡°Now, wait a minute! Over there¡ª¡±

    But no one could get in.

    A person who didn¡¯t, no, didn¡¯t want to hang out with anyone.

    Shin Nara drew his sword and looked at the iing long-distance attack. Bobae became thoughtful and Kijeong shouted.

    However, Shin Nara could not hear it. No, even if I heard it, it was already toote.

    The unknown long-distance attacks thrown by the red goats caught fire as they flew.

    In other words, it was a rain of fire that shot down from the forest that surrounded it like a huge wall.

    ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡±

    Xin Nara tried to stop him.

    If it was a simple long-distance attack with an arrow, you wouldn¡¯t dare hit her.

    However, the giant tree forest was not far from the sandy beach, and the fire arrows aimed at her were too numerous and fast to block.

    Shinnara¡¯s eyes wavered.

    Should I die in vain like this as soon as I arrive in the New World?

    She shook her head without realizing it. You shouldn¡¯t panic. You must make every effort to live!

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it-¡±

    Get it!

    Just before she was about to attack, there was a silhouette suddenly blocking her path.

    The silhouette hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Of course I hate it! ¡°That¡¯s how you be Mrs. Nara!¡±

    ¡°¨Dhereinafter ?¨D¡±

    Puck¨D

    The first step was the start.

    Papapot©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Dozens of fire rain rained down on Leeha¡¯s back as he hugged Shinnara.

    ¡°Brother ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Kijeong cried.

    ***

    From the moment the red light burst out with the shout of ¡°Red Goat,¡± the following ident elerated further.

    ¡®I wascent. I should have at least kept Roubini¡¯s skills on!¡¯

    I became intoxicated with the happiness of finally setting foot on the new continent.

    Even though I knew that Middle Earth was only targeting the end of the end, the moment when all tension is released!

    However, no matter how fast you regret, it is toote. The echo was already being heard.

    Go back! To yournd! This is not a warning!

    The members of the New World expedition were taken aback by the loud shouts, but they were still people who were looking for something to do.

    Fayu counted all the red goats on the tree trunk, and summoned beasts were slowly rising at Elmi¡¯s feet.

    Just because you are attacked preemptively does not mean that each weapon or skill disappears.

    The members of the New World expedition quickly calcted the strength of themselves and the ¡®enemy¡¯.

    ¡°We must attack!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s red, there¡¯s a chance it has a lot of fire-type skills. Cast mainly with offsetting properties¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡±

    A full-blown battle was about to break out, starting with Rafae¡¯s barrier, but in the meantime, Leeha¡¯s thoughts were turning differently.

    ¡°brother?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, at this point?¡±

    Kijeong, who was trying to lead with his shield, hesitated. I tried to say something, but there was no time to exin.

    On top of the tree, an unidentifiable long-distance attack has already been attempted!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t do anything! You must never fight back! Defend everything! Lord Bailipus!¡±

    ¡°Extra barrier!¡±

    One of the reasons why users have some confidence in an unknown enemy is the existence of the Ancient Gold Dragon Bailippus.

    However, Lee Ha even blocked Bailippus¡¯ attack attempt with words.

    Even after hearing the following, Bailipus only casted wide-area defense magic! If it weren¡¯t for the closeness between Leeha and Bailippus, it would have been an unreasonable ¡®order¡¯.

    Alexander frowned and tried to stop the following sudden action, but everyone¡¯s eyes had already turned to the person outside the Baylippus barrier.

    ¡°Now, wait a minute! ¡°Over there¡ª¡±

    At the end of the ce where Bobae¡¯s shout pointed, there was Xinnara.

    Lee Ha ran forward without any hesitation.

    Grumble!

    The iing long-distance attack caught fire. The surroundings felt brighter due to the rain of fire shooting towards Shinnara.

    ¡°Come back right now, haha! ¡°What can you do?¡±

    ¡°brother!¡±

    This meant that it was a threatening attack.

    Kid and Ram Hwajeong called out loudly for Lee Ha, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t even turn around.

    ¡®If Leeha dies now¡ª¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s difficult. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t disappear already.¡¯

    ¡®Besides, what does it mean not to fight back? ¡®What were you thinking?¡¯

    ¡®If you want to die, just tell me and leave!¡¯

    Other users had simr thoughts, although they couldn¡¯t say it before.

    Even considering its strategic value, Leeha has a greater impact on the New World Expedition than the 6th ranked fencer, Xin Nara!

    But Lee Ha ignored all that.

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the type of person to form a rtionship based on self-interest in the first ce. In his mind, only the death of the Xin Dynasty was already pictured, and his instincts were too strong to even think about it.

    ¡®shit! me, explosion! I hate this so much! ¡®Wouldn¡¯t this make you paralyzed from the waist down?¡¯

    While I was jumping, a thought like that suddenly urred to me. A self-deprecating joke to relieve tension. Of course, it was also because there was a reason to make a joke about his wounds.

    This is Middle Earth, and Leeha had one thing to believe in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to-¡±

    Lee Ha blocked her path.

    ¡°Of course I hate it! ¡°That¡¯s how you be Mrs. Nara!¡±

    ¡°¨Dhereinafter ?¨D¡±

    and then hugged her.

    ¡®Please, Jpong! And ¡´tinum Shield¡µ!¡¯

    The thudding sound seemed to never stop.

    As if it were going to rip Leeha¡¯s back to shreds.

 Chapter 447

    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

    Wow, Shinnara felt the strength of Lee Ha¡¯s strong embrace.

    And while the sound continued endlessly, I couldn¡¯t even open my eyes in his arms.

    This is because I thought that the moment I opened my eyes, all I would see was Leeha¡¯s body, which had turned gray.

    Then, suddenly, I felt like I knew Lee Ha¡¯s feelings.

    What does he think of himself? Have you be interested in other women?

    Chiyo said she ignited the fire with a few words, but how could she have such a foolish idea?

    From the first time we met until now, Lee Ha has never changed.

    A person who runs even at the risk of his life if there is someone in danger in front of him.

    A person who struggles to prevent others from being harmed because of him or her.

    Wasn¡¯t Xin Nara himself also drawn to that kind and selfless heart? Shin Na-ra thought that Ram Hwa-yeon, Ram Hwa-jeong, and Rubini felt the same way.

    How can I express this feeling?

    The emotions that had been stuck until now were slowly released.

    Beyond simple monopolistic desires or clumsy unrequited love, true ¡®understanding¡¯ took root in Shin Nara¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee Ha.¡±

    There was nothing more to say.

    Could it be that the cruelty of love is something much more numerous andplex than can be expressed in words? All Shin Nara could do was say sorry to Lee Ha.

    Puff puck¡ªpuff puff¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The long sound of the blow stopped with the sound of thest shot hitting Leeha¡¯s back. All attacks will now be over.

    Since he is not dead yet, there is a possibility of a follow-up attack.

    In other words, you must be prepared. Even though he knew that fact, Xin Nara still could not open his eyes.

    Because it felt like everything would end the moment I opened my eyes.

    She tugged at the hem of Haha¡¯s clothes.

    With the intention of not wanting to miss even the corpses of those who have turned gray.

    How should I look at your face the next time we meet, what should I say? Fortunately, Xin Nara didn¡¯t have to worry about that.

    Because you can say it ¡®now¡¯.

    ¡°Ah¡­ wow¡­ it hurts a lot. ¡°Aw, but what are you sorry about, Mrs. Nara?¡±

    Shin Nara opened her eyes in surprise.

    Even in the night, she could clearly see Leeha¡¯s face, shining colorfully. He wasn¡¯t gray.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Lee Ha!? Uh, how¡­? Doesn¡¯t it hurt? ¡°What about the damage?¡±

    ¡°It hurts more than I thought. Does it feel like you¡¯ve been hit on the back with a really big acupressure stick? That¡¯s just it ¨C Ki-jeong is amazing too, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to y a tank even if asked ¨C no, this is not the time to talk about this.¡±

    Lee Ha, who was embracing Shin Nara, turned his body around.

    And then he shouted. Towards the tree that stands tall like a barrier. Toward the ¡®red goats¡¯ who climbed the tree.

    ¡°Stop~~~! We are not enemies©¤©¤©¤! We don¡¯t want to fight with you, we want to talk! ¡°Stop the attack!¡±

    The voice below also spread loudly through the darkness.

    The red goats didn¡¯t really follow up. This is not simply because Lee Ha¡¯s voice was loud.

    This is because Lee Ha proudly survived and proved himself in the midst of their intense fire.

    ¡°Despite your surprise and preemptive attack, we did not counterattack! But you can only endure it once!¡±

    We have this level of skill!

    I was able to defend well and attack again! But we didn¡¯t! You guys should show us that same level of understanding!

    ¡°I say it again! We want to talk! ¡°If you attack, we won¡¯t hold back this time!¡±

    Leeha, who gained momentum, shouted even louder.

    The Red Goats were clearly not showing any more offense.

    Xin Nara saw Lee Ha¡¯s back facing the red goats. I could see something slipping under Drake¡¯s coat and into his clothes.

    ¡®What¡­ is that?¡¯

    ***

    Did I see it wrong? Shin Nara was not the only one who thought this.

    When Leeha embraced the country, all members of the New World Expedition saw the sight of ¡®something¡¯ wrapping around Leeha with a very thin thickness in the endless rain of fire.

    ¡°What kind of conversation is that again?¡±

    ¡°Defense skill ¨C such a strong defense skill can be cast immediately without casting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a scam. If an ADC, not a tank, can withstand something like that-¡±

    ¡°One was the Lord¡¯s shield. The other one is¡­ hmm.¡±

    Bailipus recognized the tinum Shield and nodded.

    After hearing the short ¡®hint¡¯ given by the Gold Dragon, other users only guessed that there was something rted to the dragon.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the dragon¡¯s power that Leeha used.

    The power of Gpong that not even Bailippus could urately confirm! It¡¯s also no less expensive than the tinum Shield! But in fact, there was no more room for Leeha and Lee Ha.

    This is because the red goats¡¯ attack was stronger than it looked.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t stand it twice. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked any more¡­ I barely managed to block it using all of Bahamut¡¯s skills and the Gpong shield. At least those attacks were ¡®fire-based skills¡¯, so I was able to withstand them.¡¯

    ¡´Water Spirit¡¯s Protection¡µ

    Description: The water spirit does not forget those who revived it.

    Effect: Reduces damage from water attacks by 50% Recovers

    30% of damage from water attacks Recovers 30% of damage from water attacks Reduces damage from fire attacks by 40%

    Reduces damage from fire attacks by 40%

    The protection of the water spirit, which was one of the rewards for S-ss achievements. The buff yed a big role.

    Their attack, which should have been more effective because it was ¡®rain of fire¡¯, actually ended up weakening more than the increased attack power.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how many there are, but the duration of the attack is also enormous. That means there are a lot of them. Even though it¡¯s a tinum shield with deceptive defense, it stillsts for 15 seconds¡­ The fact that I took damage also means that their attacks, which were attempted in one breath, hit me for more than 15 seconds. If I had used the force barrier, I might have died¡­¡¯

    tinum Dragon¡¯s defense skills boast a defense power that is virtually invincible. Even though it wasn¡¯t in a normal state, didn¡¯t he even block the sea god¡¯s stab?

    However, the downside is the duration. An attack thatsts only 15 seconds can only serve to block a single attack, let alone be used during a single battle.

    But what if you used a force barrier with a long duration in the previous attack? The following is probably dead. Below, I knew it well. How much damage did you take?

    Because it was Jpong who saved Leeha at the end.

    The meta-water spirit that ¡®absorbs¡¯ attacks was enough to show the power of a legendary item.

    ¡´Legendary Meta ¨C Water Spirit: ¡®Jpon¡¯¡µ

    Total Health: 30,000

    Current Health: 20,100 (67%)

    Effect: Health +13, Spirit +13

    Requirements: Achievement ¡´Source of the Revived Sea¡µ

    Description: Essence of the Sea God A water spirit containing . Although he rules over the water spirit, he is not a water spirit himself, but contains the essence of a sea god born in the abode of a god. It absorbs danger by wrapping the user¡¯s body in the desired shape, but one must always be aware of the fact that Gpong is a living organism.

    ¡®It¡¯s an armor item, but it¡¯s not defense but stamina. It was strange when used as an offensive type, but the defensive type is also formidable.¡¯

    That¡¯s a total HP of 30,000! ording to Drake, Gpong is a growth item.

    If the current number is 30,000, it means that there is a good possibility that it will increase in the future, and for those with a total HP of around 6,000 or less, it was like an extra life.

    This was the reason why Leeha admitted to his own death if he had used a force barrier instead of a tinum shield, or even if he had used a tinum shield, if Gpong had not been there. Gpong, whose total health is 30,000, currently has only 20,000 remaining.

    This is because the 9,900 damage received after the tinum Shield disappears is the number that confirms death for Lee Ha.

    ¡®I lived anyway. What¡¯s left to do is¡­¡¯

    The following, as well as the members of the New World expedition team, waited with excitement for the red goats¡¯ reaction.

    If it were possible, I had the option of running out and bringing Lee Ha and Shinnara back, and using defensive skills, but I couldn¡¯t move hastily right now.

    This is because every single one of them can be seen as a sign of attack.

    ¡®good. Everyone is doing well. You shouldn¡¯t move quickly. Those guys must be scared right now.¡¯

    What Leeha thought was a sh between civilizations.

    In addition to the primitive appearance seen on the ship, an NPC of a different race uses an unknown form of possession. Words make sense, but there is no way the conversation will work from the beginning.

    What is the best way to convince them?

    One is topletely dominate them through the exercise of skill.

    Another way is to showplete good faith that you are not here to fight.

    ¡®Or show them both at the same time.¡¯

    Lee Ha was still looking at the red goats without any response. It was then that a voice came from above the tree that resembled a barrier.

    I¡¯ll listen. Don¡¯t move and wait there.

    Shoo, Shoo, Shoo!

    Along with voices, ck silhouettes wereing down the huge wooden pir.

    ¡°I once saw goats climbing a cliff in a documentary, and that¡¯s exactly what it looks like. No, not a goat, but a mountain goat? ¡°Well, was it something like that?¡±

    ¡°Look, did you see it? Rafae, did you see it? Master K is this kind of person! ¡°What¡¯s so cool about this chilpoon!¡±

    As soon as Ki-jeong¡¯s exmation, which shocked even the listener, ended, Bo-bae checked his possible rival(?).

    The behavior of the New World expedition members, who were very nervous, rxed a little.

    ***

    The number of red goats that came down from the trees was significant.

    Including the human-shaped Bailippus, there were as many as 42 people, but the number was enough to surround them all in a double or tripleyer.

    Let¡¯s wait for them to settle down?

    It was no different from saying that we should face the guys who had even made a preemptive attack naked.

    ¨DHi, Mr.! What are you going to do? Should we just stay like this?

    -You must not show any intention of attacking now. You have to wait.

    ¨DBut my current position is too unfavorable. After a while, it will be even more disadvantageous. If they suddenly attack me, I don¡¯t even have time to cast!

    It was natural that users¡¯ints came to Leeha. The anxiety was increasing that much.

    Lee Ha, who had been whispering to each person one by one, eventually had no choice but to raise his voice in a group whisper.

    ¨DAren¡¯t you all going to build a mana ry tower? If there is someone who just wants to finish the quest like this, you can attack them! Otherwise, just follow what I say!

    The following cry was clearly effective.

    It was all thanks to his judgment, which has never been wrong until now.

    Naturally, Lee Ha was also thinking about that. One thing I learned while surviving thanks to tinum Shield and Gpong! If we fight, we win.

    That became even more clear when a surprise preemptive attack was prevented.

    Although it has been attacked, its power is still intact, and Baylipus has not yet revealed its true form.

    It is clear that the strength of Baylippus and Alexander alone is more than enough to deal with them.

    But what after that?

    Once the first button is broken and the battle begins, further restoration of the rtionship bes impossible. This is a fact that not only Lee Ha, but everyone knows.

    What would you do if you win this battle and build a ry tower?

    This is not theirnd. It is theirnd. If intimacy drops to -100% through endless battles, the ry tower will eventually be destroyed.

    No, before that, construction itself may be impossible.

 Chapter 448

    It is impossible to know how many there are, how they are distributed, and what else is in the New Continent.

    ¡®More than anything¡­ Because it wasn¡¯t just one red goat. There was definitely an ¡®enemy¡¯ of these guys back then.¡¯

    Isn¡¯t there another unidentified force that Leeha couldn¡¯t confirm and had to retreat?

    The following judgment to hold off on fighting first was clear.

    Only after the thought reached that point did users¡¯ints subside.

    The red goats were cautious. Only after the members of the New World Expedition had sufficiently established a position from which they could not escape or escape, did one guy approach Leeha.

    ¡®It¡¯s bigger than I thought. At the time, I didn¡¯t know because I couldn¡¯t see it properly and ran away¡­¡¯ Lee Ha

    also knew what he looked like before his transformation. It was simr to a human, but was shorter and had a monkey-like tail.

    However, now that they have be goats with red fur, their height is slightly taller than humans and shorter than giants.

    The goat¡¯s unique straight-lined eyes met the eyes below.

    What should I talk about first? First, they tried to reveal their identity and talk about the existence of another continent.

    ¡°I know you would be surprised. But we¡ª hmm?!¡±

    However, the attempt did not advance even two words. This is because the red goat put its face near Leeha¡¯s face and neck and was smelling it.

    ¡°Hey, Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Stay still ¨C stay still, Mrs. Nara. it¡¯s okay. ¡°They won¡¯t attack.¡±

    The red goat¡¯s movements paused for a moment at the word attack, but that was all.

    The red goat, which had been sniffing for a while, removed its face from Leeha¡¯s body and widened the distance.

    The red goat nodded.

    ¡°Is it because we are loved by the sea that we are able to withstand our anger?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes?¡±

    ¡°I remember this smell. ¡°It was the squid that boarded our boatst time.¡±

    Hearing the goat¡¯s words, Lee Ha was surprised, but did not show it.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ Yes, you were sticking your nose right in front of my face back then too. ¡®Did you confirm it by smell?¡¯

    Detecting Bailipus¡¯ invisibility magic by smell is not something that can be done with most instincts.

    Lee Ha neither confirmed nor denied, saying that he was a ¡®squid¡¯ at that time.

    ¡°I salute your amazing ability, squid who crossed the sea.¡±

    ¡°thank you. Uh, but I¡¯m not a squid¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Paying respect does not mean having a conversation. ¡°Squid.¡±

    Whether Leeha said yes or not, the red goat continued to call Leeha a squid. I felt like I was feeling a little worse for some reason.

    ¡°¡­All right. So, if you have any questions, please ask. ¡°I will give you the answer.¡±

    You have to show your insides first. The easiest way to gain trust is to show faith yourself first.

    ¡®Opening the door is the most difficult. But once you enter that door, it¡¯s easy. ¡®We¡¯re almost there.¡¯

    Even though I wasn¡¯t yet someone to talk to freely, I was satisfied that I hade this far. But we¡¯ll have to think a little more about whether the red goats are satisfactory.

    ¡°There is a lot of snow here. Bind everyone. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the vige.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    ¡°uh?! Besides, what kind of eyes are these?¡±

    The goat that was talking to Leeha was probably the highest one. The red goat, which took its gaze away from Leeha and looked up at the sky, immediately gave orders to the other goats.

    Even in that situation, the first thing Lee Ha thought of was the reaction of the New World expedition members.

    -Still, you must not attack! Did you hear what I said with this goat? If even one person swings a sword, they will be killed!

    ¡°¡­Tsk.¡±

    It was a second before Luger lifted the cobalt blue python. It was breathtaking.

    ***

    ¡°Are you calling this a conversation? ¡°I knew it from the moment I started clumsily thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Imend your courage in going to save the Xin Dynasty. But the ending is still clumsy.¡±

    ¡°Kitkit, what are you talking about? Anyway, I need to know.¡±

    Luger, Kidd, and Biyemi sat together and watched Leeha¡¯s misfortune.

    The space was spacious and cool enough to amodate 42 people in one ce. They were imprisoned in the Red Goats Vige.

    ¡°Use your attacks in moderation, it¡¯s really too much. Since you followed my advice, wouldn¡¯t you have visited a ce like this at least once? Did you see it when you came earlier? The stairs leading to these enormous trees, the houses¡­ the structure of this vige that seems to tie the ground and the air together-¡± ¡°Haaaa

    ¡­. It might have been better for you not toe, Mr. Lee Ha. ¡°This entire prison is blocked by a space blockade, so teleportation is no longer possible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true, but¡­¡±

    Leeha replied angrily, but when he heard Hyein¡¯s sighingints, he was at a loss for words again.

    ¡°The space blockade is quite strong, but not so strong that it cannot be broken.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for walls. ¡°You can break it as much as you want, but hey, I guess this isn¡¯t what you want.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°You two, please be patient.¡±

    Thebination of Baylipus and Alexander was not withoutints.

    After a series of incidents on the beach, he was dragged into a forest of giant trees like a wall and imprisoned.

    No user who dreamed ofnding on the New Continent would have expected this situation.

    ¡°I think logging out might also be a problem. The people they had locked away all at the same time! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be in trouble if you disappeared?¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s a good point, Chiyo.¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡°I¡¯m always thinking of what¡¯s best for the New World Expedition.¡±

    Chiyo gently smiled and answered Lee Ha. It was a cooperative attitude, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t even like that.

    It was frustrating for Lee Leeha that there was no call from the red goats to talk about this and that, but it was fortunate for Shin Nara. Because I finally got the courage to talk to Lee Ha again.

    ¡°Hey, Lee Ha¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nara.¡±

    ¡°Before¡­ that¡­¡±

    However, when she heard Lee Ha¡¯s voice, her will disappeared again. Watching Shinnara drinking water, Leeha also wanted to say something, but it was not as easy as she thought.

    Above all, the atmosphere where all eyes of the 40 people except Lee Ha and Nara were focused was quite strange.

    The fact that Leeha had protected her from the attack by the red goats was witnessed by everyone here, so it was obvious to Leeha what everyone was thinking.

    ¡®It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t say anything that made me cringe! If it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to even hold my head up.¡¯

    The muttering Shin Nara and the snobby Lee Ha somehow looked like they got along well. Before Shin Nara could say anything, Lee was the first to open his mouth.

    ¡°excuse me! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry or thank you.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°We can talk about that next time we meet outside. ¡°Right?¡±

    The purpose was to divert the conversation by saying that we should avoid this situation for now, but the following judgment was not wrong.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right ¨C is that right? Outside next time? ¡°Are we meeting likest time?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. ¡°Just likest time.¡±

    ¡°¡­huh. great! Then¡­ let¡¯s talk again then.¡±

    Rather, it made Shinnara understand that ¡®let¡¯s talk while dating¡¯.

    The users who were looking at Lee Ha and Shin Nara from afar shook their heads at the same time.

    ¡°Kitkit, when I look at you like this, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re good or bad.¡±

    ¡°Still, it has increased a lot. ¡°I think Unga has a subtle temperament.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ it hasn¡¯t increased at all. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep for another few days.¡±

    Biyemi, Kijeong, and Bobae were talking quietly among themselves. It was the same posture as olderdies chatting while watching a drama.

    However, not everyone was watching the scene with happy or happy emotions.

    Ram Hwajeong¡¯s small fists were clenched and trembling.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Her low whisper could only be heard by Roubini, who was right next to her.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong?¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong, with his mouth hanging out loud, got up from his seat and walked towards Lee Ha.

    ¡°ah! Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong. ¡°I¡¯m so d you didn¡¯t use magic earlier ¨C huh?¡±

    Pow! He then swung his fist at Leeha¡¯s thigh. It was such a sudden attack.

    ¡°¡­But that¡¯s just¡­ my brother.¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    Even if Gpong had not absorbed the damage, its HP would not have been worn down.

    It was frustrating because anyone younger than that could not understand what Ram Hwajeong was talking about.

    Only Roubini could vaguely guess the rtionship between Shin Na-ra, Ram Hwa-jeong, and the following three people while watching that scene.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t notice it for no reason¡­ If you were Leeha, you would definitely do that.¡¯

    The w is that the guess was slightly different from the reality.

    When users were dumbfounded by Ram Hwajeong¡¯s sudden action, it was Jinggeonggeong who changed the flow again.

    ¡°But why did you bother to bring us?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The red goats. Sure, this is a pretty sturdy prison, but it¡¯s not big enough to keep us locked up permanently, right? They didn¡¯t even cover our eyes while bringing us in. In other words, they have revealed their entire base.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡±

    Pei Wu joined in with Jing Geng Geng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Because of my affinity for animals, I have searched through all the homes of all the animals in Middle Earth, so I know roughly that animals don¡¯t want their homes discovered by others¡­.¡± The following will also use Jinggeonggeong¡¯s words as a hint

    . I was able to. Suddenly, I remembered the words uttered by the red goat on the beach.

    ¡°¡­¡¯eye¡¯!?¡±

    What if there was, or could be, someone there that made it impossible to have a conversation? There was only one target.

    ¡®These guys had enemies. As expected, they attacked at that time, so what happened to Mane must not have been an ordinary incident. But where? Were you hiding somewhere under the cover of darkness? ¡®Other than those trees, there wouldn¡¯t have been any ce to hide.¡¯

    Lee Ha was unable to fully answer his questions. But now may be the time to solve it.

    It was because I heard the sound of an iron door opening.

    The outside door opened and footsteps were heard. After a while, the ones standing in front of the iron bars were red goats whose transformation had been canceled.

    Geometric body paint instead of a top, barely covered bottoms, and even a red goat tattoo on the same face as if they were unified.

    He looked like a primitive man in a remote area, but the difference was that he had a monkey-like tail sticking out of his buttocks and waving.

    Jingeonggeong was looking at the NPCs with eyes full of interest. One of the human-turned-red goats shouted.

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°Only one leaderes out!¡±

    Lee Ha and Alexander looked at each other at the same time.

    Who needs to get out? At this moment, the other expedition members did not speak, but their thoughts were in agreement.

    ¡°It would be necessary to cancel the contract.¡±

    When Feiwu nodded and muttered, Leeha knew who should leave. He stood up without hesitation.

 Chapter 449

    ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®squid¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You mean Youngblood¡¯s eldest brother caught him?¡±

    ¡°They said they were hiding in the sea, making themselves invisible!¡±

    Lee Ha was looking around, chasing NPCs who hade to the prison.

    A forest made up of trees sorge that they seemed like a barrier, and the vige in the middle was in a strange state of bnce with the trees.

    100m tall old trees that do not let in moonlight or starlight, and the vige is built to make full use of those old trees.

    The small houses built on the ground and in the air almost looked like ¡®ant caves¡¯ in the forest.

    That wasn¡¯t all. Are you talking about child NPCs who nce at themselves even as they are being dragged out of prison again?

    Lee Ha felt strange seeing the red goats revealing all of this as it is.

    They made a preemptive attack and acted hostilely, growling, but in some way, would you say they were sloppy or kind?

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s good news. I guess this is what paying respect meant.¡¯

    There is no way aplete disposition has already been made. I also know that there is no way topletely ept the members of the New World expedition.

    However, there is room to have a conversation at least once. Lee Ha was happy that there was still a chance to persuade him.

    ¡°Big¡­.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! Shut up! This is the residence of the tribe¡¯s guardian deity! ¡°This is not the ce for something like a squid to open its mouth!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yep!¡±

    Lee Ha felt like he was going tough as he watched the NPC reacting violently to a single exmation. The whimpering momentum was scary, so it was just as sloppy!

    ¡®Tribal guardian? Just take the hint~ and give it to them. I guess this is where the vige¡¯s chieftain or something is located. ¡®Good, it will be easier if you talk to a high-ranking person from the beginning.¡¯

    I even heard about it from the kids on the way.

    Hereafter, the name of the red goat that remembered its own scent is Youngblood, and its title is probably ¡®big brother¡¯. Unless, indeed, they are all brothers and sisters.

    Although the size of the vige could not be fully measured, it never exceeded 500 people.

    It would not be a low position to be called ¡®eldest brother¡¯ in this remote, primitive vige.

    ¡®Maybe that person is the chief.¡¯

    Below, I climbed the stairs that went around a huge wooden pir.

    Even though it seems like a goat would be able to climb up with its strange sharp hooves, was the staircase installed for a humanoid?

    It was inevitable that I felt more mystery and curiosity than anxiety. It was a kind of disciplined courage.

    For Lee Ha, who crossed the Sea of Dawn and saw the huge world called ¡®Yonggung¡¯, it was thought that nothing more scary woulde out for a while.

    The Red Goat NPC then covered Leeha¡¯s eyes with an eyepatch and led him to the door.

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°I brought you the squid, the leader of all squid!¡±

    Kiyi¡­. The door opened automatically. What I feel is the resonance of the blowing wind and the sound of footsteps.

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk. Below, you can clearly see that the inside is also quiterge.

    ¡°great job. ¡°Let him sit there.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    Even as he is being forced to sit down, Lee Ha has the odd thought, ¡®Do I really need to say that instead of saying ¡®Yes¡¯?¡¯ But that was all there was to spare.

    Suddenly, what Haha saw in front of him when his eye patch was finally removed was something that would blow away the previously yful atmosphere.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa¡ª¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°Can¡¯t we just be quiet!¡±

    As Leeha flinched with admiration, the NPC standing behind him pressed his shoulder. It was a strong ghost power, but I couldn¡¯t care less about it.

    Because of the huge eyes looking at you from the front.

    The overall shape was clearly that of a goat. Although it was veryrge, the long, curly horns on top of its head and the whiskers under its chin were simr to those of a goat.

    However, the eyes looking down were not on the face.

    ¡®What, what kind of eyes are on your back?! It¡¯s also big enough to fit the entire back!¡¯

    The two distinctive straight eyes of the goat blinking from its back left Lee Ha in bewilderment. What about the tail?

    The goat¡¯s tail was redpared to its eyeless face and eye-like body made of white fur. However, since there were nine of them at a time, they did not look normal at all.

    ¡®Tribal guardian¡­?! No, literally like this-¡®

    There really was a guardian deity living in the abode of the tribal guardian deity. However, Lee Ha wanted to define it as a monster rather than a guardian deity.

    ¡°I heard the story and thought about it. He really was a ¡®human¡¯. Well, it can¡¯t be a squid.¡±

    The goat¡¯s mouth opened. They were already sufficiently ustomed to Middle Earth to be surprised that goats could talk.

    However, when the mouth on the face opened, it was difficult to decide whether to look at the goat¡¯s mouth or the eyes on the goat¡¯s back.

    ***

    The inside was more spacious than it looked from the outside. There were no household items, and the ceiling was empty.

    It was a space that felt like an auditorium, except that there was a goat in a sitting position with the knees of its front legs bent ¨C a rather strange looking creature.

    ¡°Well¡­ nice to meet you. ¡°I am Leeha from the continent across the sea.¡±

    As Leeha greeted him wholeheartedly, the eyes on the giant goat¡¯s back were bent like a crescent moon.

    The sight of the mouth on the face and the eyes on the back smiling separately sent a chill down Leeha¡¯s spine.

    ¡°I know where it came from. I heard the demons who had escaped here muttering. It was then that I first realized that there was anothernd across the sea. ¡°There are also ¡®humans¡¯ who make up the majority of the ce, creatures simr to the ¡®Paleo¡¯ here, but a little taller and without tails.¡±

    The goat¡¯s voice was quite lively. His demeanor was not as solemn as his name as a tribal guardian deity.

    Rather, the NPC ¡®Paleo¡¯ standing around Leeha and various ces around the goat were listening to the goat¡¯s words with solemn expressions.

    ¡®It¡¯s a race called Paleo. But what are the demons that have run away? ¡®Is it Bluebeard?¡¯

    Lee Ha pondered the goat¡¯s words. There wasn¡¯t really anything to answer, but it seemed like the goat finally remembered! He smiled and opened his mouth again.

    ¡°I see, I didn¡¯t introduce myself. My name is Ibex. I have been protecting this ce, ¡®Red Wood¡¯, ever since the moment the gods and demons started fighting. ¡°Redwood and Paleo are my home, my children.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°These are glorious words, Guardian God.¡±

    ¡°Kkkkal! The reason I am called a guardian spirit is because of my abilities. Was it a prank by a god or a trick by a demon? I have the ability to prevent all fires. ¡°It is all thanks to my ability that Redwood has survived without burning down until now.¡±

    The goat, which introduced itself as Ibex, onlyughed frivolously at the Paleos¡¯ praise. However, Lee Ha could not overlook it lightly.

    In other words, everything the Ibex is talking about right now is information about this new continent!

    ¡®You¡¯ve been living since the moment God and Demon were separated? It means that he is older than the Ancient Dragon!¡¯

    It wouldn¡¯t be at the level of an ancient. Below¡¯s guess was that he might be simr to the tinum Dragon Bahamut in terms of ¡®age¡¯ alone.

    ¡®It is said that he has lived through a simr period of time as the Demon King¡¯s Fragment ¨C Hmm, looking at what he says, I can¡¯t tell which side he is on.¡¯

    Is it like a spirit being that has lived for a long time with a neutral attitude? Lee Ha just nodded while listening to Ibex.

    ¡°Okay, what brought you across that sea? Tell me. ¡°Why did the human who made Youngblood say ¡®there is a great squid¡¯e here?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You said you saw the demonic hordes running away here, so you probably know to some extent. ¡°We, the humans on the other continent, have had two bloody battles with the pieces of the Demon King.¡±

    Lee Ha looked into the ibex¡¯s eyes and carefully opened his mouth.

    If these goats and these things called Paleo are part of the devil, they will die the moment they open their mouths. I couldn¡¯t judge it to be 100% yet.

    ¡°Um, um. I guess so. so? ¡°Did you bother to cross that sea to wipe out the remnants?¡±

    The ibex¡¯s ¡®back¡¯ shook. Below, I could see that this was the same behavior as a normal creature tilting its head.

    ¡°no. We came here chasing someone. ¡°To prevent a third blood clot.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone worth it? Les, Pirot-Kokri, and Gibbrid must still be asleep. Thest time we met, we barely managed to stop the energetic Paleos from running away. ¡°There¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t beat because they¡¯re devastated, but they¡¯re annoying if you mess with them.¡±

    Lee Ha was rather embarrassed to see the demon king¡¯s sculptures treated like old neighborhood gangster friends.

    However, I was able to feel confident. There is no way that the beast(?) that talks like this is on the devil¡¯s side.

    Leeha looked the ibex in the eyes and slowly told the truth.

    ¡°no. Bluebeard, Les, has awakened. And they came here from a continent across the sea. ¡°We were chasing him.¡±

    ¡°what!?¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! Yes, you guy! ¡°What kind of nonsense did you say to your guardian god?¡±

    When the ibex was startled, the Paleos standing behind Leeha immediately thrust their spears at him.

    Just as Jpong was trying to block the quick attack, Ibex shouted first.

    ¡°stop! Stop, my children. ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised, so don¡¯t be hasty.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    Lee Ha was a little embarrassed to see the Paleo people retreating.

    ¡®Should I say it¡¯s a spirit thing¡­? Anyway, he is a tribal guardian deity who has endured an enormous amount of time, and he seems to rule like a tribal leader himself.¡¯

    I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that it¡¯s sloppy.

    As Leeha was thinking about the ibex, the eyes on the giant goat¡¯s back were closed.

    ¡°After Le woke up, you came here¡­? Okay, so ¨C no, if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s worth it. Because Le is the one who pollutes and corrupts the beasts¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Le left our continent and came here, polluting the water spirits in the Dragon Pce deep in the sea. If we don¡¯t find him quickly, danger coulde to Ibex and Paleo.¡±

    Lee Ha added, carefully interrupting Ibex¡¯s muttering. The goat did not react particrly after hearing that.

    Should I give a little more ¡®keywords¡¯? Lee Ha opened his mouth again with the Ibex in front of him, lost in thought.

    ¡°But Les, our power alone is not enough to find and destroy Bluebeard. Therefore¡­ I would like to make a suggestion to Ibex. ¡°If you would provide us withnd to build a tower that can connect our continent to Mana, and if you would guarantee the safety of that tower!¡±

    gulp.

    ¡°We will be able to bring humans from the continent across the sea here and exorcise all the pieces of the Demon King. ¡°Before Bluebeard woke Gibrid and Pyroth-Kokri.¡±

    Lee Ha said with strength in his voice.

 Chapter 450

    The joy of arriving in the New Continent was put aside for a moment to say just one word, and even after receiving a massive preemptive attack, he did not counterattack.

    Without the Mana Ry Tower, the new continent of ¡®Erica¡¯ can only be reached by sailing for around 120 days. Because it would not be possible to fight the pieces of the Demon King with the level of supply and manpower that would take a long time.

    However, even after hearing Lee Ha¡¯s words of conversion, the ibex showed no particr reaction.

    ¡®I think it¡¯s true that we¡¯re not on the same side as the Demon King¡¯s pieces¡­¡¯

    My heart pounded, my heart pounded. The eyes on the ibex¡¯s back were still closed.

    What kind of judgment will this spirit creature, which will be ssified as a dragon-like NPC, make? How is it set up?

    The die has already been cast. All Leeha can do is wait.

    ¡°I see¡­ that¡¯s why it was like that.¡±

    After a while, the ibex¡¯s eyes slowly opened. The eyeless goat¡¯s head nodded, nodded.

    But the ibex was not looking down. Even though it had the straight eyes of a goat, Leeha could sense that the ibex was feeling somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Now the clue is finally clear. Stupid¡­ stupid¡ª¡±

    Red Goat! Guardian God! The ck Crane ising! The number is over one hundred!

    It was then that a cry was heard outside the abode of the tribal guardian.

    The ibex¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. It looked like the back was almostpletely covered in snow.

    The Paleos inside were confused for a moment, but Ibex definitely had the ¡®tribal guardian¡¯ aspect.

    ¡°My children, there is no need to panic! ¡°Call your eldest brother and everyone follow him out!¡±

    Red Goat!

    When the ibex stood up and shouted, Paleo inside and outside responded at the same time.

    Leeha tried to take a moment to look at the situation due to the sudden change in atmosphere, but Ibex didn¡¯t even give him time to do so.

    ¡°Human, did you say hi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. ¡°It seems like that story just now has something to do with those stupid ck cranes.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ibex stood up. And then, cheerfully, Paaat! I started running and climbing ¡®Redwood¡¯.

    If there was even the slightest grain in a perfectly vertical wooden pole, it was like stepping on it and running.

    Each time it moved its feet, its nine red tails pped like fans. The speed, which did not match his enormous size, was reminiscent of Feiwu.

    ¡°¡­How can I follow that? No, suddenly ck Crane¡­. What is a ck crane? Did the persuasion work or did it work?¡±

    Lee Ha was bewildered as he watched the goat climbing up the tree in an instant. Anyway, I have no choice but to go.

    Lee Ha followed after the ibex, walking eagerly up the stairs surrounding the tree.

    ***

    ¡°Red Goat! Stop it! ¡°Let¡¯s show those crazy ck Cranes a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    Shwaaaaagh! Shwaaaaagh! Even as Leeha was walking up the stairs, red lights were shing everywhere.

    The Paleos, transformed into red goats, stepped on the pirs of the trees and flew towards the top without hesitation.

    It was a speed that I could never keep up with by running up the stairs.

    ¡®Gpon! ¡®Could you¡­ just extend your hand and hold me so I don¡¯t fall?¡¯

    [Mmmmmmmmmmm¡­]

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gpong¡¯s hand ¨C and face ¨C came out from his vest. Looking at the smiling Meta-Water Spirit, Lee Ha felt confident.

    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go. ¡®Help me climb the tree!¡¯

    Paaah! Believe it and try your best.

    Gpong¡¯s arms protruded from Leeha¡¯s chest, like the arms of a tree-climbing monkey.

    The ibex, arge body already standing on top of one of the redwoods, was waiting for Leeha toe up from below.

    ¡°indeed. That¡¯s what it means to be loved by the sea. ¡°I heard that a mermaid fell away from God. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°yes? Ah, well¡­ something like that.¡±

    The following was embarrassed.

    Although he is a sea god who is said to have been born in the ce where a god once lived, the ibex refers to him as if it were a rare animal from a neighboring country.

    ¡®Are you looking at me funny because I have no business meeting you? Or because you are confident¡­? I knew about humans, but I don¡¯t know what about dragons.¡¯

    There is an ancient gold dragon in the prison in the vige below right now! Leeha suddenly imagined the meeting between Bailippus and Ibex.

    ¡®Come to think of it, Bailipus is an expert when ites to mana detection. ¡®Did you not know that beings like ibex existed here?¡¯

    So far, there have only been two creatures that have been able to avoid the Gold Dragon¡¯s mana detection.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh was an ancient red dragon like Bluebeard Le. Does this mean that the ibex is above that level?

    However, not much time was given for consideration. Next to Leeha, Paleo people who had turned into red goats were taking their seats one after another.

    While the ibex moves on all fours like a ¡®real goat¡¯, the paleo¡¯s transformation is simr to the human form.

    The sight of their arm muscles bulging and expanding as they held something was clearly visible to Leeha.

    ¡°Prepare to throw everything!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    I was able to recognize the goat bellowing loudly next to the ibex. ¡®Big brother¡¯ Youngblood.

    He was in a defensive formation, giving orders and directing positions to other goats around him.

    That wasn¡¯t an ordinary defense either.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I climbed to the top of the tree for nothing. It is not appropriate to defend against enemies below here. ¡®Because it blocks my view too much.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t there also the identity of the enemy that was mentioned in the first ce? ck Crane. As the name ¡®ck Crane¡¯ suggests, the enemy will probablye from the air.

    ¡°Hooded makes fire.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°And I prevent fires. The reason we were able to grow the redwood forest for over 5,000 years was because his and my powers were in harmony. ¡°Burn what needs to be burned, and protect what needs to be protected.¡±

    It was then that the ibex opened its mouth.

    ¡®Compared yourself to someone else? Hooded¡­ then-¡®

    No, before that, Lee Ha needed to confirm one fact. I had an idea, but it was too absurd.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ªbut the ck Crane thing¡ª¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re Paleo people. Hudid¡¯s children, who follow Hudid. Just like the Red Goats are my children.¡±

    ¡°No way then¡­ that too um-¡±

    Paleo? The red goats snorting next to me are also ¡®Paleo¡¯. But what if it¡¯s also Paleo? Lee Ha chose his words carefully and looked at the ibex¡¯s back.

    ¡°Should I say transformation¡­? enforce? Possession? ¡°Anyway, can you do something like that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, can¡¯t humans use their parents¡¯ abilities? Well, you said Youngblood didn¡¯t show that kind of attitude when he brought you in. ¡°It¡¯s not that I saved it, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Ibex¡¯s answer was positive. That made the following even more confusing.

    ¡®Use your abilities¡­? After all, possession, enhancement, and transformation are all things like that! And that ¨C if that¡¯s what they mean by shouting among themselves -¡®

    The ck crane will really transform into something aerial. If you look at the meaning of the word, it is probably crane!

    ¡°Then, ¡®Hooded¡¯ is just like Ibex-¡±

    ¡°Here hees.¡±

    Ibex nodded, interrupting what he was saying. There was no need for further exnation from Ibex.

    ¡°The direction of the sun when eating lunch! Throw!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    With Youngblood¡¯s powerful instructions, the red goats threw down their weapons. The same thin throwing spear that was thrown at Leeha flew and ignited.

    At the very front of the target location, a huge crane was flying.

    The ibex was also sorge that it could not be considered an ordinary living creature. But the one flying was even bigger.

    The crane¡¯s ck body is dotted with red patterns, and its head is as blue as a will-o¡¯-the-wisp.

    Even without any special exnation, I was able to tell that the creature called ¡®Hooded¡¯ that the ibex had mentioned was the creature.

    Taking into ount the outstretched wings, about a hundred small ck-crowned cranes were flying from behind the huge hooded, which wasparable to the gold dragon Bailippus.

    If the surrounding paleo-red goats were humanoid goats, the flying paleo-ck crane was also a humanoid crane.

    Like harpies, they have bird wings, but unlike harpies whose wings serve as arms, ck cranes all have a separate pair of human arms.

    ¡®In other words, red goats that stand on two feet like humans and can use both arms fight¡­ ck cranes with crane wings on their backs, ws of birds of prey, and weapons in both arms?!¡¯

    It was a sight that even those who had been to the Dragon Pce would find bizarre. To the point where I wonder if words like Monster War would be more appropriate.

    ***

    ¡°¡´Gwangyeom¡µ.¡±

    Hooded pointed his outstretched arm in the direction from which the throwing weapon was flying and shouted lightly.

    Light shes from the blue head! Just as I thought about it, the fire from one of the weapons thrown by the red goats only intensified.

    ¡®You lit more fire?!¡¯

    Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! But the sh was only brief.

    When one of the throwing weapons ignited a huge fire, a strange phenomenon urred where all the surrounding fires went out.

    ¡°uh? What is it? Fire is everything¡ª¡±

    ¡°He makes fire. A fire so strong that it temporarily sucks up all the surrounding oxygen.¡±

    A fire cannot burn without a constant supply of oxygen.

    What if you concentrate powerful firepower all at once and suck in the oxygen around you? All the small fires around are extinguished and only the big fire survives.

    Fushuuu¡­. However, that big fire will also shrink again ifrge amounts of oxygen are not continuously injected. Compared to thebustibles used as fuel, the size has only increased with peroxygen.

    The throwing weapons of the red goats that were on fire were all extinguished.

    ¡°Keep throwing!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    The red goats were throwing their throwing weapons, but the ck cranes nullified the attacks with their elegant flight and evasive maneuvers.

    The speed of the javelin was never slow, but air defense was a battle in which the defenders were at a disadvantage.

    ¡®Unless there is a concept like anti-aircraft artillery¡­ there is no way it can be blocked with something like a simple throw.¡¯

    They were ck cranes that could not be seen properly in the pitch-ck night sky.

    The only thing that can confirm them is the small amount of moonlight and the light from the mes spewed out by the flying javelins.

    The fire-lit spears continue to fly, shing as they fly! sh! As the mes intensified, a war of attrition continued in which all surrounding fires were extinguished.

    ¡°Burn it all.¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! In drop formation! ¡°Prepare for an explosive assault!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    These were not the ck cranes that would continue to be attacked by ¡®single strikes¡¯ without explosions or secondary effects.

    It was also possible to see that even in that chaotic flight, they were forming one formation. The red goats who were busy throwing javelins began to hesitate.

    ¡°Prepare for hand-to-hand defense! ¡°Guardian God!¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°What if you, my eldest brother, are nervous?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Red Goat!¡±

    Youngblood, who was next to the ibex, lowered his head.

    It was at that time that Hooded Cranes and ck Cranes, which were circling the sky with Ibex, Youngblood and Leeha, looking for an opportunity, were shot.

    ¡°storm.¡±

    ¡°storm! ¡°Explosive assault!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    Below, I was finally able to see the ck cranes urately.

    This is because the bodies of all the ck-crowned cranes descending vertically, like kingfishers catching fish, were on fire.

    In the literal sense of an explosive assault, they were falling, burning their bodies.

    ¡°Wow?! Um, what is that-¡±

 Chapter 451

    The ck cranes were bigger than the red goats.

    There are over a hundred of them, each one the size of a giant. This means there are over a hundred biome shells falling from the sky!

    ¡®It¡¯s wood! It¡¯s all wood down here ¨C if it catches fire!¡¯

    ¡°Huh©¤©¤©¤©¤ Deed! ¡°You idiot!¡±

    Leeha, who was looking around in panic, heard a deafening ringing sound. The ibex nearby was screaming with all its might.

    ¡°You stupid guy! Like a ck crane with its neck turned©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! < subjugation >!¡±

    Light shed from the ibex¡¯s horn. The lights of the ck-crowned cranes that were rapidly descending were extinguished.

    ¡°Go, children! ¡´me-proof¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    And Ibex used his power against the red goats once again. As their bright red fur sparkled as if coated, the red goats broke the branches of the redwood trees and soared into the sky.

    They raised their horns, determined to absorb the tremendous kic energy of the descending person.

    Quaaaaaaaaaaaa whom whom where where?

    The first charge was the start. Quaaaang©¤©¤©¤ Quaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! The red goats and ck cranes tangled with each other in the air and began a hand-to-handbat.

    Red goats cannot fly. That means they were falling to the ground and fighting!

    A red goat moving to tear off the wings of a whooping crane, a ck crane trying to pierce the red goat¡¯s head with its beak while avoiding its horns¡­. ¡®Crazy

    ¡­.¡¯

    This is not a hand-to-handbat at the level of striking with fists. They are a new race of NPCs that use their bodies themselves as weapons.

    He was showing fighting spirit even as he fell, breaking the branches of the redwood tree.

    ¡°Hooded¡­ you foolish friend¡­¡±

    ording to Ibex¡¯s words, Paleo is a being that can borrow the power of a being who is a ¡®tribal guardian deity¡¯. I haven¡¯t quite grasped the concept yet, but it must be something close enough to me to call it my ¡®child¡¯.

    What is the reason for making such children engage in hand-to-handbat without fear of death?

    A hooded flying safely in the night sky and an ibex looking at the hooded sadly.

    Lee Ha carefully opened his mouth, recalling what Ibex had said.

    ¡°You two¡­ were you always on good terms?¡±

    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t I tell you? He creates fire and I extinguish it. ¡°We had a special rtionship over the more than 5,000 years that this forest grew.¡±

    also.

    Lee Ha nodded. I felt like I vaguely knew the whole story of the incident.

    ¡°Hooded, did you change like that just recently?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ibex probably thinks that Rega made Hooded like that.¡±

    ¡°No one like Le can make us do that. ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    The ibex shook his head.

    The ce where Leeha and Ibex are standing is at the top of a tall red tree. All over the ground below, there was a thud, thud! The sounds of hand-to-handbat could still be heard.

    Here and there, here and there! ck cranes were often seen breaking through the wall of leaves and branches and soaring into the sky.

    In the midst of all the noise, Lee Ha looked at the ibex, who was shaking his head.

    ¡°no. It¡¯s definitely true. A little while ago, I told you that Re came here polluting the water spirits, but that wasn¡¯t all. Not only the ordinary water spirit, but even the sea god who rules the wide sea, the ruler of the sea who is said to have inherited the power of the god to some extent, fell for Bluebeard¡¯s tricks and his head became clouded.¡±

    ¡°is it¡­?¡±

    The eyes on the ibex¡¯s back widened.

    ¡°yes. The God of the Sea still endured. If it hadpletely fallen, the entire Dragon Pce would have beenpletely destroyed, but the Sea God endured. However, in the case of Hooded, the distinction between faction and faction is clear, and the purpose is also clear. ¡°It is certain that it is more serious than the case during the Sea God¡¯s time.¡±

    The sea god attacked both fishmen and mermaids. I was just being swayed by something that felt like a delirium, on the verge ofpletely losing my mind.

    ¡®But Hooded is different. I¡¯m not blind. ¡®It¡¯s literally¡­ corrupt.¡¯

    The following looked closely into the ibex¡¯s eyes. Now I feel like I know a little bit about the ¡®tribal guardian deity.¡¯

    Although it has survived for a long time, its foundation is a specific ¡®normal creature¡¯.

    Although they have gained enormous strength and special abilities, they do not have the wisdom of a dragon or a god.

    ¡°Ibex, don¡¯t you think so too? The look on his face when he heard that Le came to the continent of Erica was definitely¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! Nope. That can¡¯t be possible. Hooded and I were the strongest guardians of this redwood! ¡°Even the demons who escaped kept us in check!¡±

    It was evident just by looking at the way he thought that way, but did not say it out loud due to pride or stubbornness.

    The following did not back down. And then, with the mindset that if there was an opening, this was the only one, I made an offer I couldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Please leave it to me. ¡°I will solve it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Humans can do it? ¡°Something for which the reason is not even clear!?¡±

    ¡°It was I who solved the pollution and corruption of the Sea God.¡±

    The eyes on the ibex¡¯s back widened again. Before he could say anything, Lee Ha spoke first.

    ¡°However¡­ please promise me thend where the mana ry tower will be built and its safety.¡±

    Shuwaaaa¡ª©¤©¤ It was a few secondster when a hologram window appeared in front of Leeha. The battle was still in full swing.

    ***

    [Come to your senses, my friend]

    Description: ¡°Can you do that? Can you do that without killing that guy? On this wide continent, Hooded is the only one who has relied on me for such a long time. We are each other¡¯s enemies and close friends. We were born to kill each other, but we must get along. Among all the spirit creatures that exist in Erica, they are the only ones that understand each other. If I could turn that crazy guy back¡­ I¡¯d rather ask him a favor. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just to confirm people¡¯s abilities and faith.¡±

    Ibex, the one who prevents fires, wants to heal Hooded, the one who causes fires. Let¡¯s investigate why the spirit object Hooded became corrupted and solve the cause to restore peace to Erica ¡®Redwood¡¯.

    Contents: Healing the corrupted spirit of Spirituality Hudid

    Reward: Providing a site for the construction of a mana ry tower and ensuring its safety

    +100% intimacy with Ibex and his Paleo +

    100% intimacy with Hooded and his Paleo

    Failure condition: Hooded¡¯s death If the poem

    fails: Achievement ¨C Are Men Born to Betrayal?

    -100% Closeness to Ibex and his Paleo -100%

    Closeness to Hooded and his Paleo -100%

    Do you ept?

    ¡®Crazy¡­ crazy, ridiculous. what?!¡¯

    Lee Ha was already convinced. That huge ck crane called Hooded must have been contaminated by Bluebeard.

    If so, the treatment method is also simple. All you have to do is remove the pollutant that causes it!

    Above all, since it appeared as a quest of this type, the method spected below is virtually confirmed.

    However, what surprised Lee Ha was not that he was told to heal Hooded rather than kill him.

    Because that¡¯s really the only reward? Because the failure conditions are too simple? That¡¯s not it either.

    There was only one reason why Lee Ha was surprised. A word thrown out by Ibex in the quest description window.

    ¡®On the continent of Erica¡­ [spread and widespread spirit creatures]¡­?¡¯

    Like the ibex and the hooded, they are based on the form of a beast, but have evolved differently over the years.

    The ibex themselves called it a spirit creature. If the storyes from his mouth, it means that it is set in Middle Earth.

    ¡®Creatures of that level are widespread?! Moreover, Paleo- that NPC race called Paleo uses the power of the tribal guardian deity! And if ¡®tribal guardian deity¡¯ means a spirit creature¡­¡¯ This

    means that on the continent of Erica, you should not be surprised by ¡®something between a human and a monster¡¯ such as a red goat or a ck crane! Because there will be a lot more diverse life forms!

    Leeha made a gasping expression for a moment, and the eyelids on the ibex¡¯s back tightened.

    ¡°Are you not confident? If you don¡¯t have it¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! No, no. I am confident. step¡­! I can¡¯t do it alone. Please release my colleagues below.¡±

    The bargaining skill has been activated.

    The chance of persuading the opponent increases by 57%.

    Lee Ha negotiated skillfully. ¡´Expert Bargaining Lv.5¡µ The probability of persuasion exceeds ¡®half and half¡¯! This quest is different from the mermaid one. It is not a mandatory quest and the conditions are not strict. If there is room for bargaining, it is natural to use it.

    But maybe he didn¡¯t like Lee Ha¡¯s attitude? It may have been against etiquette on the continent of Erica to offer to help and then put conditions on it.

    The ibex¡¯s expression was not very bright.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t trust you, why should I?¡±

    ¡°Because I know the cause and the solution.¡±

    The following did not avoid the stares on the ibex¡¯s back. It was a little embarrassing because there was a sense of distance between the eyes on his back and the mouth on his face making a ¡®hum¡¯ sound, but Lee Ha remained steadfast.

    Shuuuuk! After a while, the quest hologram window finally changed.

    Content: Healing the polluted mind of Spirituality Hooded with one fellow human.

    ¡°¡­Okay. ¡°Then I will release only one person.¡±

    ¡°One?! There must be at least two!¡±

    ¡°One. If you don¡¯t like it, just stop¡ª¡±

    Persuasion failed.

    ¡°Ahhh! All right. One! Let¡¯s do it with one person.¡±

    Just before the hologram window disappeared, Leeha clicked the ept button. I couldn¡¯t have known that saying that the chance of persuasion was 50/50 meant that one of the two might fail.

    Even though theplete goal was not achieved, Lee Ha was somewhat relieved at the thought that at least a minimal result was achieved.

    ¡®The method is not prescribed. All you have to do is return the polluted mind.¡¯

    If you take it to the extreme, it means that it doesn¡¯t matter if you subdue Hooded, tie him up, and treat him with ¡®mental education¡¯ and ¡®steaming with a stick¡¯. That is, assuming the worst case?

    ¡®Take out Baylipus and train Hooded by beating him to the point where he doesn¡¯t die. Simple but certain.¡¯

    Perhaps the Ancient Gold Dragon may know another skill to cure Bluebeard¡¯s taint. Lee Ha¡¯s idea of taking out at least ¡®one person¡¯ was never wrong.

    Until now.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m going back today.¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! Everyone retreat! retreat!¡±

    Quaaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤ Quaaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As Hooded spoke, the ck cranes flying nearby cried loudly. Leeha guessed that the ck-crowned crane was the ¡®big brother¡¯ of the other camp.

    The ck cranes that were fighting with the red goats nearby took off, pping their wings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss it! Catch it!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    The red goats tried to catch the retreating ck cranes by stepping on the redwoods, but it was not easy. Paleo is not aplete animal form, but only has animal characteristics.

    The crane¡¯s ws were also never dull. Even if the red goats try to hit them with their horns, they also have ¡®human arms¡¯ to hold them and cushion the impact.

    What about flying even faster than stepping on a tree and running fast?

    ¡®Indeed¡­ I see. It must have been ck cranes that were trying to attack from the sea at that time.¡¯

 Chapter 452

    The n is to huddle together on a small boat that is difficult for enemies to spot, and then when the ck cranes appear on the boat, attack their boat all at once!

    Of course, I also knew that the current situation existed because the raid had failed. If they gave up the ship and transformed in the first ce, they would be able to fly away, so the attack would not have been easy at all.

    ¡°Ready to throw! Throwing¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop, Youngblood.¡±

    ¡°¡­Red Goat! ¡°I understand, guardian spirit.¡±

    Ibex looked at Hooded and his Paleos flying back in the night sky. Youngblood¡¯s ¡®big brother¡¯ was following the guardian spirit¡¯s orders and calming down the surrounding red goats.

    It was a short but intense attack.

    ***

    ¡°There was something like this. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a new continent.¡±

    Lee Ha returned and exined it to everyone. However, none of the New World expedition members in prison said, ¡®Ah! ¡®I see!¡¯ No one was immediately convinced.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A goat with eyes on its back? Spiritual creatures?¡±

    ¡°Is it like a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Paleo? Aborigines who looked like humans earlier but transformed into red goats were all over this continent? ¡°You can transform into just about anything?¡±

    Simultaneous questions were asked below. However, nothing has yet beenpletely confirmed.

    ¡°now! First of all, spiritual life and Paleo are different things. Uhm, I don¡¯t know exactly. That it¡¯s a spirit creature. ¡°Goats with eyes on their backs, or ck-crowned cranes with only one leg and a bluish head¡­ I think there are a lot of them all over this continent, at least ording to what the goat said.¡±

    The users¡¯ eyes lit up like college students retaking a course.

    ¡°But are all the countless spirit creatures leading the Paleos? Are they carrying their ¡®children¡¯ with them, and are they able to transform their ¡®children¡¯ by sharing their power with them?¡­ I can only guess about that. I don¡¯t know yet. Also, I don¡¯t know how much power the spirit entity has or how strong it is-¡±

    Lee Ha nced at Bailipus. The ancient-ss gold dragon that had transformed into a humanoid had a strange expression.

    ¡°-You must have all experienced that the transformation and damage caused by the Paleo children are no joke.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The New Continent, no, this ¡®Erica Continent¡¯ is probably a ce for ultra-high level yers to begin with¡­ The NPCs living in this ce cannot even bepared to the monsters of the Old Continent.¡±

    Fernand looked at Leeha with eyes full of interest.

    We have already mentioned that one person is needed for the quest. It was a look in his eyes that demanded that he be selected as the recipient.

    ¡°Hmm, then¡­ Whether or not our [New World Quest] seeds depends entirely on whether or not Leeha¡¯s quest is sessful?¡±

    Chiyo already understood everything, but she pretended not to know and asked back.

    The quest ends only when the Mana Ry Tower is built within the New World. In order to do so, Leeha must restore the tribal guardian deity of the ck cranes, ¡®Hooded¡¯.

    ¡°yes. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry for doing it my way, but let me tell you in advance that there was no other way than that-¡± ¡°

    Ohhoho, I¡¯m sure everyone would be more grateful. If Leeha takes care of it, all we have to do is wait here for a while. But the person who represents us wouldn¡¯t hide information or lie, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you think of me that you say like that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s scary when you get angry. If you get too serious about something you were joking about, it¡¯s no fun?! Uhuhu, then please take care of me. go for it! self.¡±

    Chiyo showed exaggerated cuteness by poking her cheek with her index finger.

    Do you really need to cheer on others by bringing up what they understand once more? It was never cheering.

    ¡®I told everyone in front of me that I wouldn¡¯t hide it from myself. At this rate, I wouldn¡¯t hide information even if I was afraid of bacsh.¡¯

    Rather, it was no different from Chiyo¡¯s psychological warfare to put pressure and burden on Lee Ha.

    In fact, after her words came out, the eyes of several users changed. There was no way Lee Ha could not feel it.

    ¡®You look like a damn woman. I don¡¯t know how much research was done at City Gaza¡¯s Holy Grill. Anyway, you¡¯re the Shinobi-gumi, that ¡®enemy outside the ss¡¯¡­ It¡¯s just a headache-¡®

    ¡°Then who are you going to take, haha?¡±

    While Lee Ha was grinning internally, it was Alexander who opened his mouth.

    Of course, he had a confident voice that he thought was his, but Lee Ha had no intention of taking him with him.

    ¡°I would like to choose Alexander and Baylipus, but¡­ one person is the only requirement. Ibex won¡¯t treat you two as one¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I guess I¡¯ll have to ask my friend. Bailippus, please.¡±

    Alexander readily admitted.

    If you are going to do this kind of work in the New Continent, you will inevitably need Baylippus¡¯ ¡®NPC helper tendency¡¯. Moreover, there is no reason for other users to speak militarynguage.

    He immediately spoke to the Paleos and hurried to move to the ¡®abode of the tribal guardian god¡¯ with Bailippus.

    ¡°Bailiphus, do you know anything? About these beings called ¡®spirit creatures¡¯¡­¡±

    While walking while guarded and monitored by the Paleos, Leeha asked the Gold Dragon. But Bailipus only slightly shook his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Even for me, this is my first time visiting a ce called Erica. But¡­ I remember hearing it once.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Rod once said something interesting. I¡¯ve met old creatures that couldn¡¯t be dragons and didn¡¯t follow either gods or demons. One of those powers is at or above the level of an adult dragon. Depending on its nature and abilities, it is said to be enough to threaten an ancient level. You said that someday, when you get the chance, you all should meet and practice. ¡°You said it was a very interesting creature.¡±

    ¡°uh?! Uh-uh, that¡ªthat¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm. When I was an adult, I wandered all over the continent in search of such a being, but I never found it. What the Lord was talking about is probably¡­.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual object!¡±

    When Leeha shouted in surprise, Baylipus nodded.

    ¡°It is stronger than an adult-level dragon, and depending on the individual, it threatens an ancient-level dragon¡­ If such a thing were widespread¡­¡± ¡°I

    was feeling it all the time, even in prison. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    also. Below, I was able to understand Bailipus¡¯ somewhat strange expression.

    Expectations and excitement must have outweighed worries, because even among metal dragons, Baylippus, who is treated as an adult, is finally encountering a being that excites him and makes him look forward to it after more than ¡®thousands of years¡¯.

    This time I didn¡¯t even cover my eyes. The Paleos brought Leeha and Baelippus into the Ibex¡¯s abode.

    ¡°Kneel here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­! ¡°Has there ever been such a thing in the world?¡±

    ¡°Re, Red Goat! this guy! ¡°Kneel down here and¡ª¡±

    The Paleos panicked and tried to force Baylippus to kneel, but it was impossible.

    The pupils of the quietly sitting ibex also expanded rapidly.

    ¡°Oh dear! What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±

    Bailipus wasughing while listening to the ibex¡¯s embarrassed voice. Lee Ha was somehow increasing the tension in his muscles with a pounding heart.

    ¡®He won¡¯t suddenly go wild or something, right?¡¯

    If the main bodies of Ibex and Baylippus fought in a ce like this, the vige would bepletely devastated.

    Fortunately, the feared incident did not ur. Ibex was still sitting in a sitting position, looking at Leeha and Bailipus alternately, and Bailipus sat in front of him in a proud posture.

    ¡°This guy! How dare you be so arrogant in front of the tribal guardian deity¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no. it¡¯s okay. Everyone, go away. Just bring the eldest brother, and the rest can leave.¡±

    ¡°Re, Red Goat!¡±

    The Paleos immediately followed the story of their guardian deity.

    There are only three beings sitting in a spacious living room with an open ceiling and a sense of openness. But why does it feel like the room is full?

    It may have been because those three were the spiritual creatures of the continent of Erica, the ancient-ss gold dragon, and the strongest user sniper in history.

    ¡®Bailippus has eyes like that.¡¯

    Lee Ha felt like he was going tough as he looked at the old man¡¯s eyes, which were more interesting than when he first saw him, and the eyes of the old man shining like antern child.

    ¡°Hi ha.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. Let me introduce you. This person will go on a mission with me-¡±

    ¡°Um, um. No, not this.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®human¡¯? ¡°What you promised me would have been ¡®with one human being.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Let me check.¡±

    What does this mean again? Below, I hurriedly opened the quest window.

    [Come to your senses, my friend]

    Content: Healing the polluted mind of the spiritual entity Hooded with one fellow human

    ¡°Ah! Ahhh?!¡±

    Again at thest moment!

    ¡®You scammed me again, you damn Middle Earth!¡¯

    Ibex grinned as Leeha looked at him in bewilderment.

    It was bizarre because the eyes and mouth were smiling in different ces, but he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    From the beginning, it is a request ¡®to test human ability and faith¡¯, and the penalty that urs if it fails is ¡®Achievement ¨C Are humans born to betray?¡¯

    This means that bringing a humanoid dragon is against the rules in the first ce.

    ¡°Youngblood will be here soon. Re-select a ¡®humanpanion¡¯ to carry out the mission with him. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this¡­ If my guess is correct, it looks like a being called a dragon. Am I correct?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh oh! also! ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I remember hearing it through the grapevine. About 3,800 years ago¡­.¡±

    ¡°Probably around then! Um, um! exactly! Our Lord probably said that to our n around that time! And since you say that, I guess there are no dragons here on the continent of Erica!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what you are saying makes sense. That¡¯s right. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of young people who don¡¯t have a clue about fun, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so cultured and high-level.¡±

    Lee Ha was looking at the curiosity of the beings who had skipped 3,800 years with a nk expression. It was simr to what people in their 60s say at a Kookmin School reunion while holding on to fading memories.

    ¡°Red Goat! Guardian God! ¡°I came as ordered!¡±

    It was about then that Youngblood arrived. The ibex shouted, shaking its horned head as if it was annoyed.

    ¡°Uh, big brother. Come and take Leeha from here. ¡°We have to bring a human being back from prison.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ll bring you some drinks on the way. ¡°The best one.¡±

    ¡°Re, Red Goat!¡±

    Youngblood, who had suddenly be an errand boy, started moving with a puzzled look on his face, holding on to the forearm of Leeha, who was also embarrassed.

    His body was smaller than Lee Ha¡¯s, and even though he hadn¡¯t transformed yet, I could feel his muscles.

    ¡®Anyway, if this happens, my quest is¡­¡¯

    Who should I do it with and how should I do it?

    The Ibex already had an expression that said, ¡°What does Hooded mean?¡± and Bailipus didn¡¯t even pay any attention to that.

    This is something that must be cleared solely by the users¡¯ own efforts.

    ¡®There is one person thates to mind¡­¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s struggle to build a pioneer base for users of the Old World in this New World has now begun.

 Chapter 453

    ¡°Youngblood?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, squid?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, if you feelfortable calling me that, then go ahead and do it. Rather, do you know where other Paleo races are?¡±

    Is it still a squid?

    It wasn¡¯t a good thing, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t bother to point that out. This is because more important information was needed right away.

    ¡°I do not know. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°We are of the same race. Even if you¡¯re not interested, you still know something. Or even a map? ¡°It would be nice to just have a location in another vige.¡±

    ¡°I do not know. We worship the tribal guardian deity, farm, hunt, and have children. ¡°What does that have to do with other guys?¡±

    Leeha realized that in the expression of giving birth to a child, the distinction between male and female Paleo people was clear.

    Can the female body also transform? If so, what is its form and ability? Although it was very curious, it was also of less importance. Lee Ha finally shook his head and asked again.

    ¡°Uhm, that¡¯s right. But as for the surrounding location¡­ if there is anything else simr to that, perhaps-¡± ¡°

    You mean about our home? That¡¯s in my head. ¡°It is great knowledge that is passed down from father to son and from son to son.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    That¡¯s not what I meant by the map or location.

    Below, I just swallowed the backstory. This is because I was able to fully understand it while listening to Youngblood¡¯s firm words.

    As expected, there was a reason for their outfits.

    ¡®It¡¯s a recreation of the appearance of a primitive tribe. Even behavior and lifestyle habits. So, I guess it can be said that they have no idea what the continent of Erica looks like.¡¯

    The only difference is that the tribal guardian spirit is real and it is possible to embody its power, and the meaning of ¡®Paleo¡¯ is no different from the primitive people and remote people seen in TV documentaries.

    Perhaps the reason red goats live in rtively small numbers is because all Paleo people have this tendency?

    What if you are simple and satisfied with the present rather thaning together to form arge tribe or arge society?

    What if all Paleo people live the lives of ethnic minorities based on the ¡®tribal guardian deity¡¯ who is probably at the center?

    ¡®Hmm¡­. Then, even if I know the location of Paleos in other ces, it will be difficult to ess them? I think it should be seen as the territory of different races¡­ Then it might be right to see this as a special case. Shouldn¡¯t I expect favor from the paleo and spirit creatures I meet next?¡¯

    To them, users, that is, all people belonging to the Old Continent of Lope, regardless of race, are more like strangers who suddenly fell away.

    What if you instinctively know the meaning of the sh between civilizations¡­? Basically, we must consider that hostility may be the basis.

    Perhaps, you may have to ¡®prove your skills and good intentions¡¯ every time and every encounter. Of course, this was not a wee event.

    Sigh!

    Finally, the prison door opened again. When Lee Ha and Youngblood entered, the users were confused.

    ¡°Huh? ¡°What about Bailipus?¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s a bit¡­ Anyway, Mr. Bailipus cannot participate in this quest. everyone.¡±

    After hearing Ki-jeong¡¯s question, Lee Ha answered for everyone. Alexander¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°What happened to my friend?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. The leader here said he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it¡­ Ah! I think we should consider the exclusion of Bailipus as part of the quest. ¡°Bailiphus is enjoying a pleasant conversation with our captain right now, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Leeha reassured Alexander and looked at the users outside the cage again. Before Lee Ha even got to the point, everyone had already finished understanding.

    ¡°So, one more person for the quest¡ª¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for, you idiot? If you had asked me from the beginning, it goes without saying¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, go in. ¡°It¡¯s not you, Luger, so sit down.¡±

    Before Luger could even get his ass off, Leeha stopped him.

    What is needed for this quest is not overwhelming firepower. Hyein¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not space magic this time.¡±

    Fernand was talking in silence, only moving his lips, begging to be taken away ¨C this too, in Leeha¡¯s opinion, was an amazing skill ¨C Fernand.

    The best and strongest adventurer and pioneer in the Old Continent!

    Even in the New World, his power is the strongest, but it is difficult to utilize it in the current situation.

    From the beginning, it was these two people that Lee Ha had in mind.

    It was also a job where you could choose one of the two candidates without any particr worries.

    This is because there is no need to choose another person, ¡®Chiyo¡¯.

    ¡°Rubini. ¡°Would you like to join us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, uh, okay? ¡°Me, me?¡±

    Of course he thought it wasn¡¯t him. Rubini was embarrassed and took a hesitant stance.

    What Rubini, who was neither standing nor standing, took turns looking at was Lee Ha and Shin Nara.

    The following also quickly looked into Shin Nara and Ram Hwa-jeong¡­ Even though it was decided to be Ruby from the beginning, it was because of them that they were somehow caught off guard.

    ¡°Would it be helpful for me to go?¡±

    ¡°What kind of sad words are you saying? ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lee Ha urged, as if he was saying something obvious, but Rubini was still confused.

    In response to Roubini¡¯s passive attitude, Chiyo secretly tried to step forward.

    But when she tried to stand up with her butt off, there was someone who stepped forward first.

    ¡°Oh my! Rubini! Why are you worrying so much? It¡¯s because Mr. Lee Ha has his own thoughts. Right, Mr. Lee Ha?¡±

    ¡°uh? Oh, yes, of course. ¡°Of course, Mrs. Nara.¡±

    Xin Nara walked up to Roubini¡¯s side and lightly tapped her on the back. A gesture of encouragement and support, worry could no longer be found in Shin Nara¡¯s eyes.

    Shin Nara¡¯s actions of believing Lee Ha 100% were also reflected in Chiyo.

    ¡®Tch, if I had pushed a little harder, I could have made Shin Nara stab Rubini¡­ It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s a shame. Well, Leeha does have some charm. ¡®Except for that goofy expression.¡¯

    Chiyoda has dreamed of making Roubini her rival, driving a wedge between Shinnara and Leeha, and further disintegrating the members of the New World Expedition ¨C Pubiel.

    Her grand n was ultimately shattered by the boldness shown by Leeha immediately after arriving in the New World.

    ¡°ruler! ruler! ¡°Rubini!¡±

    ¡°Eh ¨C ah, yes.¡±

    Roubini was eventually pushed back by Shin Nara and headed toward the iron cage door.

    Ram Hwajeong red at Lee Ha with a shocked expression for a moment, but that was all. In some ways, wouldn¡¯t Ram Hwajeong be the one who believes in Leeha even more than the Xin Dynasty?

    ¡°joy.¡±

    She just snorted and sat down.

    Looking at the pouting Ram Hwa-jeong, Lee Ha touched his forehead for a moment.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, Ram Hwayeon sent me a ticket to Hong Kong, right? Wow, when I go to Hong Kong, I¡¯ll have to buy a gift not only for Ram Hwa-yeon but also for Ram Hwa-jeong.¡¯

    While contemting additional expenses(?).

    ¡°Is this human enough?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the guardian deity.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Roubini.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes- hey, yes. i look forward to.¡±

    Roubini bowed his head politely towards Leeha. Lee Ha also suddenly greeted the polite woman as if she were greeting her in person.

    Shin Nara was smiling.

    Rather, it was Ki-jeong, Biyemi, and others who were suppressing their desire to tease and making nervous expressions.

    If you make fun of Lee Ha here, her sword could turn them into skewers.

    ***

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a real human this time!¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Rubini.¡±

    She was so embarrassed and passive that she walked often on the way, but when she saw the ibex in front of her, she became even more confident than Lee Ha.

    Even though she was wearing an eyepatch, she must have seen the ibex¡¯s appearance.

    Even if I exined the appearance, I¡¯m not surprised! Below, she once again looked great.

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡°Is it female?¡±

    Of course, it would be the power of the spirit that would immediately embarrass even her. It was Lee who stepped in to rece Rubini, who was at a loss.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡­ Ibex? ¡°In the human world, such expressions are not used.¡±

    ¡°expression? ¡°Is there a term other than female?¡±

    ¡°No, whatever. That¡¯s it.¡±

    There is no need to pout while the ibex is rolling its eyes.

    And although the ibex has a strange appearance and has lived for over several thousand years, the animal it is based on is the goat.

    I didn¡¯t want to have to exin the words male and female again to him, for whom the distinction between male and female was natural.

    Lee Ha suddenly wondered how ¡®spirited creatures¡¯ like ibex reproduce.

    ¡®It seems unlikely that there will be a simr-looking entity of the opposite sex¡­ Perhaps bing a spirit creature means having to exist on its own. There may be no concept of reproduction¡­.¡¯

    Unless it is a hermaphrodite, there is no other way.

    Just as Leeha was thinking strange thoughts, a quest window appeared in front of Rubini.

    The contents were as follows.

    [Come to your senses, my friend]

    Content: Heal the polluted mind of Spirituality Hooded with one fellow human

    Reward: Provide construction site for Mana Ry Tower and ensure safety

    +100% intimacy with Ibex and his Paleo

    Hooded and his Paleo Intimacy with +100%

    Upon failure: Achievement ¨C Are humans born to betray?

    Intimacy with Ibex and his Paleo -100%

    Intimacy with Hooded and his Paleo -100%

    However, since it is a shared quest from now on, the only difference is that Rubini is now eligible to receive both the failure penalty and the sess reward. She slowly read the quest window and looked down.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    Roubini didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The nickname Doctor Doom, the one who sees the future, is simply due to her ability to make inferences bybining various pieces of information.

    The only real skill is to create maps.

    Of course, there were many other skills that I couldn¡¯t use yet¡­ but if I only looked at the quest, I didn¡¯t feel like I was useful at all.

    Despite the promises she made uponing here, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would be of any help.

    ¡°Rubini. Trust me. ¡°Only Roubini can do it.¡±

    Lee Ha looked at her and spoke emphatically.

    ¡°¡­yes. I¡¯ll believe it. If that¡¯s what Leeha says.¡±

    Her answer was quick.

    A magical trust in Lee Ha bloomed in her heart that did not require many modifiers and made it impossible for her to even worry anymore.

    ¡°Are you okay, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Baylipus is right. Are you sure you can fuck that female? ¡°I thought I would choose a capable warrior.¡±

    While Lee Ha was away for a while, the two people, who had be close friends, showed curiosity mixed with concern.

    From Ibex¡¯s words, Lee Ha felt that this ce was ¡®a remote area¡¯.

    ¡°Mr. Rubini is also a capable warrior, Ibex.¡±

    ¡°Female?¡±

    ¡°Is there a distinction between male and female in terms of ability or excellence? Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Roubini?¡±

    Leeha confidently answered Ibex¡¯s question.

    Roubini, who was actually involved, was not very confident.

    ¡°But that worries me too¡­ I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can do.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, shall I just give you a hint?¡±

    ¡°Hint?¡±

    As Rubini tilted his head, Leeha felt like it was a mistake.

    ¡°Ah, have you been touched by Middle Earth? You said it too much like Middle Earth Quest. In fact, there isn¡¯t even a hint. I guess all I have to say is that [sniping is not something you do alone].¡±

    Lee Ha confidently raised his thumb and spoke, but no one clearly understood what he said.

    The gold dragon Bailipus, the spirit creature Ibex, the eldest brother Youngblood, and even Rubini, who is doing quests like below.

    ¡°You will know when you go, when you go.¡±

    This was the reason why Leeha chose Roubini.

    Until now, it could only be cleared through solo quests. Even though there were times when someone¡¯s strength was desperately needed, a helper could not be mobilized.

    ¡®Because your ¡®eyes¡¯ are worse than mine!¡¯

    Even if they were mobilized, their capabilities were lower than those below.

    But Roubini? What are her skills that make her skilled enough to be selected as a member of the New World Expedition and is even called ¡®one who sees the future¡¯?

    What Lee Ha said like a hint was not a hint, but the correct answer itself. Sniping is not something you do alone.

    ¡®As an Observer, there is no one better than Roubini.¡¯

    In fact, the user¡¯s strongest observation number was next to Lee Ha.

 Chapter 454

    Sabak, Sabak.

    Leeha and Roubini were passing through a forest of redwoods.

    The approximate location of the vige where Hooded and Paleo cranes live had already been confirmed by Ibex and Youngblood.

    However, what made Leeha absurd was that there was a slight error in the exnation of the spirit creature Ibex and its eldest brother Youngblood.

    ¡°Keuung, this is the first time something like this has happened in my life. Oh my, how can the ¡®tribal guardian deity¡¯ of Red Goat Paleo and the person who is said to be the strongest warrior of Red Goat Paleo, or rather Paleo, even confuse the location of the neighboring enemy vige? Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Roubini?¡±

    ¡°Phew. yes. Yes.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re telling me to go to the enemy camp without a map, fart. Ah, I thought it would be a little easier since Rubini was here this time¡­¡±

    When Leeha grumbled, Rubini burst outughing with a cute expression. However, the followingint was quite reasonable.

    How to read a map and the Dokdo method are worn out.

    No matter how roughly it was drawn, if only the borders of the enemy vige were known, they would have gone around the surrounding area to collect all the information and devise the optimal strategy for carrying out the mission.

    but now?

    ¡®At least make some objective measurements. This is not the way it is truly passed down by word of mouth.¡¯

    Ibex and Youngblood referred to the direction and distance to the ck-crowned crane colony, but the units of measurement were also difficult to understand.

    [When the sun rises at noon, take half a step to the left from the direction you face it, then be a ¡®red goat¡¯ and travel at full speed for a day and a half.]

    That was all I gave as a clue.

    Lee Ha shook his head, remembering the absurdity of that time.

    When the sun rises at noon, looking directly at the sun, how many degrees is half a step to the left based on the azimuth?

    How many kilometers per hour does a red goat run, and how far can it run at full speed in a day?

    How much is a day and a half in kilometers when running at full speed?

    None of the questions could be answered with clear answers, and now Lee Ha and Roubini were in fact fumbling their way, at a level slightly better than that of a blind person.

    ¡°Mr. Roubini, this is the direction right? ¡°We started in the direction that Youngblood pointed out, but even if you think you went straight in the forest or mountain, things often turn out wrong.¡±

    ¡°At least I think the direction is right. The morning sun is rising now, but thetitudes here and Kraven in the Old World will be simr, and the direction of the sun will not be much different. ¡°If we take into ount the position of the sun at lunchtime, the direction we are going in is very close to what Youngblood said.¡±

    Roubini calmly answered the following questions.

    ¡°also. Okay, I understand. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡±

    Lee Ha looked at her with a satisfied smile and walked away again. I didn¡¯t ask because I didn¡¯t know.

    ¡®You can find direction using terrain and features without any special skills. I guess it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that I chose Oracle as a career in the first ce. I¡¯m a person who is used to looking at my surroundings.¡¯

    What is her main job? What are your hobbies?

    Finding the direction to your destination without apass and map is impossible without skilled skills.

    This is especially true if you are a woman who is passive in outdoor activities.

    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling anxious, why don¡¯t we bring up a map?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ let¡¯s go and try it out for another hour or two. ¡°Skills also have cooldowns and mana, so it¡¯s a waste to use them already, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes it is.¡±

    She had not yet used the map creation skill. It was night when we left the vige of the Red Goat Paleos.

    I was concerned that the moving light would be visible to the ck cranes in the sky, so I stopped it.

    ¡®In fact, they say they came to the coast not far from that vige, so you should be careful.¡¯

    Leeha remembered Youngblood saying that when the Red Goat Paleos were capturing the members of the New World expedition, something flew into the sky.

    Currently, the sun has begun to rise and the distance between them must have be quite close. However, based on the speed of the red goat, it would not be time to arrive yet, and I did not want to abuse the skill already.

    Caw- caw- caw-! Pudadadada!

    Several birds soared into the sky with cries.

    ¡°Bow down.¡±

    ¡°yes? yes?¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Lee Ha made Rubini bend down as if to attack her and ced a finger in front of her lips. Roubini could not understand why Leeha, who had just said there would still be distance left, was moving like this.

    But the following was different.

    ¡®Observation of abnormal phenomena and analysis of abnormal phenomena during the border march are the most basic and most important.¡¯

    As I was walking along the forest path, a bird suddenly flew up.

    It¡¯s also quite a distance from Lee Ha and Roubini. What if a bird took off even though there was no threat from humans?

    ¡®There¡¯s something. Have we already reached their border range?¡¯

    This should be seen as meaning that there is something threatening the birds in that direction.

    There is no harm in being careful whether you are a ck crane paleo or a monster.

    ¨DI will check first.

    -yes? The skill is¡­

    ¡®¡¶Mana Detection¡·.¡¯

    No casting time is required and mana particles do not bounce. There are no fancy effects.

    The skills that appear in ¡®ck Beth¡¯ are truly optimized for snipers.

    Jjiing-!

    Just a moment before I heard the name, two blue silhouettes appeared beyond the giant redwoods and bushes.

    ¡®It¡¯s real.¡¯

    The sight of guys walking around carrying something.

    He has a slightly small body and a monkey tail sticking out of his butt. It was paleo. There is only one Paleo at this point.

    -It seems like we have reached the scouting range of the ck cranes.

    -Already? How¡­

    -There are no other guys around, so I¡¯ll subdue them first. When I give you the signal, please create a map. Please check what radius the nearest crane is. Please wait here first.

    -yes yes.

    Roubini hastily responded to the sharp instructions below.

    The musketeer who was grumbling just a moment ago has already disappeared. Beside her were the three musketeers of [Hit], the descendants of heroes who took out ck Bess.

    Sabak, Sabak, Sabak.

    Below, he lowered his body and moved.

    The girth of the redwood trees¡¯ pirs is beyond imagination. But it was rather fortunate.

    ¡®You can¡¯t think of us as waging guerri warfare in the forest. It is urate to think of each and every one of these trees as a building.¡¯

    Below, the current situation is assumed to be an ¡®urban battle¡¯.

    After walking approximately 60 meters away from Roubini, Leeha finally found a spot with an unobstructed view of the redwoods.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a while, ck Beth.¡¯

    Then he took out a magazine from his bag.

    The number of magazines remaining is only 7. Just fire 35 rounds and you¡¯re done.

    m! Below, the magazine was inserted. A pleasant metallic sound rang lightly.

    ¡®How many days does it take for a sniper to shoot a sniper rifle?¡¯

    After normalizing the sea god, it was a shame that there was almost no need to shoot, but considering the remaining bullets, it can be said that it was a stroke of luck.

    ¡®Ignore wind direction and wind speed. The distance is approximately 400m.¡¯

    It was a distance that did not require the use of a scope, but you also need to keep an eagle eye.

    Lee Ha adjusted the click and smiled happily.

    The feeling of a sniper rifle that I haven¡¯t been able to handle since I jumped into the sea to clean the septic tank.

    I was d to even feel the click of the tagak, the turning of the tagak.

    Afterpleting the adjustment, Lee put his eyes on the scope. I came across the Paleo cranes walking slowly and talking loudly.

    Lee Ha calmly took aim at the guys.

    ¡®Now, it¡¯s back to work!¡¯

    ¨DMr. Roubini, now!

    ¡®And ¡¶Mana Evaporation Bomb¡·.¡¯

    Tuquaaaaaaaaa

    Gunshots echoed through the redwoods.

    * * *

    Baaaaaaaaaaaa!

    A gunshot suddenly rang out, and a stone bounced at their feet faster than the gunshot. Paleo shouted in surprise.

    ¡°B-ck Crane!?¡±

    ¡°Emergency, emergency! ¡°There is something!¡±

    ¡°Are they red goats? First of all, let us know! You have to tell your guardian deity! ck Crane!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    They raised their heads as if they were going to fly into the sky, but no change urred in them.

    The Paleos looked at each other in confusion.

    Then he lifted his head again, stretching his neck toward the sky.

    ¡°¡­ck Crane!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    But again nothing happened. While they were confused, the bushes rustled in the distance and one of them stuck out his head.

    ¡°uh! ck crane friends! I didn¡¯t know if the transformation skill was powered by mana or not, but the effect worked anyway, right? Giggle, it worked, it worked.¡±

    ¡°What are those-¡±

    ¡°These are the things brought by the Red Goat! sacrifice! aggressor!¡±

    ¡°Bring a colleague! ck Crane!¡±

    Lee Ha was giggling and fiddling with something. The ck-crowned paleo cranes were making a fuss like startled chickens.

    ¡°uh? I¡¯m going alone. Are you going to bring a friend? ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk for a moment?¡±

    ¡°alone?¡±

    ¡°one person?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am alone.¡±

    When Lee Ha shrugged their shoulders, their expressions changed.

    Does living in a primitive vige even rob you of your intelligence? They even changed the weapons they were holding and began to spew hostility towards Leeha.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret it, ck Crane!¡±

    ¡°We cannot forgive an invader who uses hexes! In the name of Hooded!¡±

    Tat tat tat tat!

    The ck-crowned paleo cranes ran quickly. Even though he didn¡¯t use animal enhancements, his basic physical abilities were by no means to be underestimated.

    Lee Ha flinched for a moment.

    ¡®Mr. Roubini said there are no other ck cranes within 1km. You might not have heard a gunshot, but¡ª¡¯

    I couldn¡¯t shoot ck Bess again. Even if you avoid the instant death area, the basic damage is very strong.

    What if we even kill Paleo, whooping cranes? After the sess of the quest, Leeha, who has another n(?) to achieve 100% intimacy, faces a setback.

    ¡®More than anything, if I kill you now, there¡¯s nothing left. I don¡¯t know anything about Hooded anyway!¡¯

    So let¡¯s just subdue it and extract information!

    ¡°Die, beast! ck Cray¡ª¡ª¡ªin!¡±

    ¡°ck k©¤©¤©¤¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s loud. Have you ever heard of a pistol? Even though I¡¯m not Kid-¡±

    Seeing them narrowing the distance to 30 meters in an instant, Lee Ha took out what he was holding in both hands.

    Besides ck Bess, there are plenty of weapons avable.

    Taadaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa at ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°I can do anything at this level.¡±

    Hummingbird ¨C Pistol and Needle Gun ¨C The pistol burst into mes in an instant. Blood spurted from the shoulders and shins of the ck-crowned cranes that were running.

    ¡°Oops!¡±

    ¡°What is this ¨C throwing ¨C¡±

    ¡®As expected, you won¡¯t die from this much. It wasn¡¯t even an instant death area.¡¯

    I was actually d that it didn¡¯t turn gray.

    However, the destructive power of the first ¡®gunshot wound¡¯ must not have been light!

    When Paleo, a ck-crowned crane staggered after being hit by a bullet from a full-length musket pistol full of stopping power, Lee Ha quickly ran toward them.

    Pot, pot, pot, pot¡ª!

    The momentary surprise from the iron ball bullet probablysted less than 5 seconds, but it was enough time for Lee Ha.

    The muskets he was holding in both hands were put back on his waist, and what he was holding in his hands was a different type of weapon!

    ¡°You¡¯ve never even suffered an electric shock?!¡±

    ¡°What is this-¡±

    ¡°Bah, we have to defend! ck k¡ª¡±

    ¡°ON!¡±

    Even in the sea where movement was difficult, Iida used an electric shock gun against sea gods and fishmen. There was no difort in his movements and there was nothing on the ground that could block his movements as the enemy was embarrassed.

    Patsutsutsu©¤©¤ Patsutsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡°ck kk, kk-rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡±

    The bodies of the ck-crowned paleo cranes trembled and trembled.

    Lee Ha smiled brightly as he watched them trembling and fainting, not even able to scream properly.

    Then he shouted towards the direction where Rubini was hiding.

    ¡°Mr Roubini! ¡°Did you find a tree trunk you could use as twine?¡±

    ¡°yes yes! ¡°There was a tree vine, so I cut it down a little!¡±

    He was confident that he would subdue him, and he told him to find an item nearby to capture himter.

    Roubini was once again surprised by Leeha¡¯s improvisational nning and ability to execute operations smoothly.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°I will do the tying, so please just stand a little away and look at the skill map. ¡°We still don¡¯t know how good the ears of whooping cranes are.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lee Ha groaned and tied the hands and feet of the Paleos. Until then, no one had ever been caught on Roubini¡¯s holographic map.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Hey, hey!¡±

    Lee Ha pped Paleo, the ck-crowned crane, on the cheek.

    This is to awaken great helpers(?) who will provide us with the mountain of information we still need.

 Chapter 455

    There was no sign of any other ck-crowned crane Paleoing nearby.

    Roubini¡¯s map reached out to a range of 1 km, so there was no need to worry about surprise attacks.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just a number of observations. ¡®It¡¯s almost like a fieldmand and control room, right?¡¯

    ck-crowned crane paleo cheeks! match! Leeha, who was hitting him, nced at Rubini¡¯s skills and was relieved.

    The ability to perfectly see the battlefield and pinpoint the enemy¡¯s location was virtually a fraud.

    ¡°Uh, umm-¡±

    ¡°Oh! Are you awake? ck crane! ¡°ck crane!¡±

    match! match!

    Only after receiving two more ps on the cheek did Paleo, the ck-crowned crane, open his eyes.

    As soon as he saw Leeha and Rubini in front of him, he tried to scream and struggle, but Leeha¡¯s hands were faster than he could wriggle.

    ¡°Remember this? shut up.¡±

    An electric current flows from the tip of the object that Lee Ha is holding! It bounced up. The ck-crowned crane Paleo¡¯s eyes seemed to turn round, but then he nodded.

    ¡°B-ck Crane¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now, from now on, Unga is going to ask you a few questions. If you don¡¯t answer, or if you answer insincerely, you¡¯ll get bored once in a while. Ah! The most important thing. If you say ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, you will definitely lose twice. ¡°You understand, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­What question¡­.¡±

    ¡°I told you to just answer, right? ON.¡±

    ¡°¡ªLeul¡ªLeul¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    This time, he didn¡¯t hold it for long.

    It¡¯s literally a time when the current flows and you only feel the pain.

    This is because there is no benefit from killing Paleo, a ck crane that was barely(?) captured alive.

    ¡®Of course, it is not torture that should never be shown as such¡­ It is the principle of ¡®information gathering¡¯.¡¯

    Lee Ha smiled brightly as he wiped away the saliva flowing from the mouth of the ck-crowned crane Paleo.

    What does a ¡®human being for the first time¡¯ look like in the eyes of New World NPC, ck Crane Paleo?

    Below, there were more important things to worry about.

    ¡°How far is your vige from here?¡±

    ¡°You can go here ¨C uh ¨C over there, over there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about distance, not direction. ON¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah! ck Crane! Have mercy!¡±

    ¡°-mercy? Um¡­ no.¡±

    ¡°Please, please¡ª¡±

    Patsutsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°¨DRarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡¯

    This time, the timing is shorter than before. Lee Ha quickly released the electric shock device.

    You can take a look at it at least once. You can take a look. But Lee Ha wanted to be clear. Of course, there was a good reason.

    ¡®Because the duration of the mana evaporation bomb has run out. ¡®You have to tighten it so that you don¡¯t even think about the ¡®change¡¯ character of transformation.¡¯

    When you are rude(?), be sure to be rude(?).

    At least that was something I had learned hard to my bones in the Republic of Korea military.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start again? ¡°How far is your vige from here?¡±

    The smile below was like that of the devil. Paleo, the ck-crowned crane, responded immediately, no longer having the habit of saying ¡°ck crane.¡±

    ¡°It takes about an hour to fly and arrive there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an hour¡¯s flight, hmm¡­ Are you guys the only ones out to scout?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In which direction and how many people are we going? What is the cycle? What are the shift times, number of people, and location?¡±

    Afterwards, Lee Ha meticulously asked for the information he needed.

    Meanwhile, Roubini was clearly copying the terrain and features, including contour lines, on the holographic map he had created in preparation for the loss of his skills.

    Only after asking for enough information about this and that did Lee get to the point.

    ¡°Hooded¡­ Your tribe¡¯s guardian deity changed recently, right? I already heard it from the red goat paleo guys. I heard that the rtionship between Ibex and Hooded was very good. But why did this suddenly happen? ¡°Since when?¡±

    Surely Bluebeard must have done something.

    Did you make contact? So did Paleo people see it?

    If there had been no contact, how could Bluebeard have corrupted Hooded?

    Leeha¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    When Hooded¡¯s name was mentioned, the eyes of Paleo, the ck-crowned crane that had been shaking all this while, changed slightly.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know that much.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    match! match! match!

    Below apuded. Paleo, the ck-crowned crane, looked puzzled. Lee Ha raised his right hand again and smiled cheerfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here! Remember what I said earlier? ¡°What happens if you answer ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Two¡­ two times, no! no! no! no!¡±

    Paleo, a ck-crowned crane that emits light when an electric shock device is nearby. Another guy who had fainted due to themotion woke up.

    As soon as he woke up, he must have realized what was going on, as he red at Leeha.

    ¡°Who are you! ¡°Who dares to treat us like that?¡±

    There was no way Leeha would leave a guy like that behind.

    Patsutsutsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°¨DGet¨Dgegeget¨Dgegegegeng©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°This bastard is talking about it¡­ Hey, you tell me. ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Lee Ha brushed aside the newly awakened guy without hesitation and frowned at Paleo, who had already awakened.

    Paleo, who had just been almost kicked twice for answering ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, hurriedly approached his fellow countrymen and started talking.

    This was the reason why Lee Ha did not directly wake the other guy from the beginning.

    This is because future ¡®information gathering¡¯ will be faster if there is one guy imprinted with fear.

    After the conversation, the two ck-crowned cranes, Paleo, looked at each other. Lee Ha looked at the two in turn and gave an ultimatum.

    ¡°Why did Hooded change recently, when did it change, was there anyone strange, and has it changed since where did you go? Anyway, tell me everything that showed signs of abnormality. ¡°The person who speakste will lose 5 seconds.¡±

    ¡°I am! I¡¯ll tell you ¨C a month and a month ago, Mr. Hooded came to visit me ¨C¡±

    ¡°Oh, the ck head cap! I saw something that looked like a small head cap buried under Hooded¡¯s right wing¡ª¡±

    ¡°A head cap? hat?¡±

    The most difficult thing in military life is not simple hit and run.

    The most effective thing in ¡®information collection activities¡¯ is, of course,petition, or in other words, ¡®firste-first-served¡¯.

    With his eyes shing like a wild beast, Leeha obtained all the information about the ck Crane Paleos without a big fight.

    Roubini was looking at Leeha¡¯s unique side with some degree of fear but also respect.

    * * *

    ¡°It was created on the map. ¡°All the dots on this side are paleo.¡±

    ¡°Huh, but they didn¡¯t lie. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to threaten you for a long time, so I was just wondering.¡±

    When Lee Ha smiled humbly, Rubini was a little appalled.

    I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t do much to threaten him after holding him back for so long(?).

    ¡®Even at the moment of leaving, he ended up fainting¡­ I don¡¯t know what Leeha¡¯s true form is.¡¯

    Since the Mana Evaporation Bomb¡¯s duration had expired, if Lee Ha and Rubini left, there was a possibility that they would immediately transform and return to the vige to report the attack.

    Therefore, after obtaining all the information, I defeated them again and finally reached this ce.

    If Paleo, the ck-crowned crane, transformed and walked the distance that would have taken about an hour to fly, and that while walking with caution, it should have taken a good four hours, but there was nothing to worry about for Leeha and Rubini.

    We covered the area in about two hours, and the outskirts of Paleo¡¯s vige began to appear both on the map and in our eyes.

    Sabak¡­ Sabak¡­.

    On Roubini¡¯s map, even monsters and animals are marked. However, except for the ck crane Paleo, there were no other creatures nearby.

    ¡®In order to solidify the vige¡¯s foundation, we will kill all the threats around us.¡¯

    That actually made it easier for Lee Ha and Roubini to approach. Moreover, the huge redwood trees themselves provided great cover.

    The only worry was being caught by aerial reconnaissance, but Roubini¡¯s map covers a wider radius than the Whooping Crane¡¯s field of vision, so that wasn¡¯t a problem.

    It is no exaggeration to say that they are truly ¡®invisible people¡¯ as long as they are careful of their sound. They increased their speed even more and moved around the outer periphery of the vige of Paleo, the ck crane.

    ¡°Is there anything specially marked on the map?¡±

    ¡°I see a lot of Paleo people gathered together. This is probably the ¡®yard¡¯ they were talking about.¡±

    ¡°¡­Good. ¡°I said the third building after the yard is Hooded¡¯s residence, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡ª ah! iced coffee! Ha, Leeha!¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°This ¨C this!¡±

    Lee Ha and Roubini kept moving forward while talking. It was then that Roubini stopped.

    A huge dot appears at the very north end of her map skill.

    There was something there that clearly stood outpared to other paleos around it.

    ¡°indeed.¡±

    Hooded¡¯s appearance finally caught the eye of Leeha.

    Since it was not yet a 3D map, it was written simply, but I remembered the following.

    ¡®One leg, a blue head, red dots on a ck body¡­ Now, is the problem only the detailed operation?¡¯

    I fully grasped the surrounding terrain, features, their boundaries, and even the reconnaissance route and time.

    Moreover, he knows the target he should aim for and its location.

    But how will we solve it? Lee Ha stared at Roubini¡¯s map and pondered.

    ¡°Mr. Roubini.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to climb a tree? No, this would be faster.¡±

    ¡°A tree? What- Wow!¡±

    Roubini was startled by the sudden force that grabbed him. What was the object that suddenly wrapped itself around your waist and brought you closer to the distance between you and Leeha?

    ¡°Ha, Leeha!¡±

    [Mmmmmmmmmm¡­.]

    However, even if I looked at my waist, I couldn¡¯t tell.

    There¡¯s just something translucent wrapped around Roubini¡¯s thin waist.

    The smiling eyes, nose, and mouth were visible there, giving Roubini a somewhat cute yet creepy feeling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Because it¡¯s mine. Let¡¯s go, Gpong! First, send this up this tree!¡±

    [Mmmmmmmmm!]

    The identity was Jpong.

    The meta-water spirit quickly climbed up the tree, hugging Leeha and Rubini.

    Easy profit!

    Even Roubini could not get used to his body beingunched like a rocket.

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more fun than you think, right? ¡°I¡¯ve only tried it once, but it¡¯s really cool!¡±

    Lee Ha¡¯s hair was flowing in the wind.

    Roubini looked straight into Leeha¡¯s face. It seemed as if Roubini¡¯s eyes would prate the eye patch and reach Leeha.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t feel those gazes and enjoyed the wind until he reached the top.

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­.]

    ¡°Thank you. You can go in now. Mr. Roubini, hold on tight.¡±

    [Mmmm!]

    Gpon¡¯s hand, which was wrapped around Rubini¡¯s waist ¨C and his face ¨C went straight into Leeha¡¯s vest again.

    Only then did Leeha look at the surroundings.

    What will be the angle of sunlight, the direction from which enemies wille, and where will the smoothest trajectory angle be achieved?

    The basics of sniping are waiting.

    However, we cannot wait endlessly.

    In sniping, that is, assassination, where quick action is required, ¡®drawing out¡¯ the enemy is the basis.

    Afterpleting all calctions, Leeha nodded and gave instructions to Roubini.

    ¡°All you have to do is look at the map carefully and lie down on the leaf over there so you don¡¯t get caught.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°All I have to do is just do that?¡±

    ¡°yes. Stay well hidden. Don¡¯t get caught.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat no

    Even before Rubini finished speaking, Lee Ha had already used his skill.

    Roubini looked at the tinum light emanating from his body in fascination for a moment and said, ¡°Hot!¡± Crawling over the tree branch.

    One way or another, she strictly followed the instructions below.

    [Huh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Red Wood foolish spirit!]

    What appeared a momentter was the illusion of the tinum Dragon Bahamut, a gigantic dragon that could not even bepared to Ibex or Bailippus.

    Bahamut¡¯s booming voice resonated enough to shake the entire redwood.

 Chapter 456

    ¡°¡­There is a reaction! ¡°Ignoring terrain and features, everything is moving!¡±

    ¡°also. Everyone transforms and flies. Hide well from now on! ¡°If you think it¡¯s dangerous, tear off the scroll!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Leeha¨C¡­ Leeha?¡±

    Rubini was hiding a little distance from Lee Ha.

    The time between looking at the map and informing Leeha and raising my head again was about 3 seconds.

    The figure below had already disappeared.

    ¡°¡­Leeha Niim?¡±

    In the air, there was only the illusion of the mighty Bahamut.

    From the top of a redwood tree as tall as a skyscraper, only Roubini¡¯s pitiful voice rang out.

    Camouge doesn¡¯t even appear on that map, I didn¡¯t even realize Leeha was giggling.

    ¨DPlease keep talking! Because I¡¯m listening to it all!

    ¡°yes yes! ¡°We started moving everything up to Hooded.¡±

    -Okay, let¡¯s get ready.

    The following removed the ck Beth¡¯s magazine, checked the cartridges, and reinserted them.

    Normally, I would have reced the remaining 4 rounds in the magazine with a new one because I had to fire a single Mana Evaporation Bomb, but I didn¡¯t have time to do that now.

    ¡®You have to save to live well. I need to quickly build a mana ry tower so I can go see Mr. Bottleneck.¡¯

    After several minutes of receiving reports from Roubini that the distance was gradually decreasing, a group of creatures darkening the sky were finally visible at the edge of Leeha¡¯s field of vision.

    Hooded and ck crane paleos were decorating the air.

    * * *

    ¡°ck Crane! ¡°What is that?!¡±

    ¡°B-ck Crane! ¡°It¡¯s an unknown object!¡±

    The flying cranes were momentarily confused.

    The majesty of Bahamut was clearly visible even from a distance, and its appearance alone was enough to intimidate creatures who were seeing a dragon for the first time.

    ¡°¡­Guardian God. Since this is an unknown guy, the reason he is here is-¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that, that is a dragon. A being simr to us beyond the continent. Don¡¯t get caught up in things like inted body size. Fulfill your duty as a big brother.¡±

    ¡°ck¡­ Crane.¡±

    The ck crane next to Hooded barely answered.

    If Hooded calls itself a ¡®simr being¡¯, it means that it is alsoparable to the tribal guardian deity.

    It was obvious that ordinary Paleo people could not deal with them, but the tribe NPC could not refuse the orders of the guardian deity.

    ¡°ck Crane! Hooded is with us! ¡°Let¡¯s bring bloody remorse to the big coward who dared to insult our guardian god!¡±

    Quaaaaaaaagh©¤©¤©¤©¤ Quack©¤©¤ Quack©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The ck cranes cried out as one.

    It was a loud roar, like the sound of a duck, but the cries of nearly three hundred ck-crowned cranes were clearly terrifying and powerful.

    [How dare these shy creatures disturb me! Hooded, a foolish spirit creature! Bluebeard, remember what you were like before you were defeated by Le! That¡¯s the only thing that can save your life¨D]

    Pyaaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    [¨DThis is the method!]

    White me breath spewed out from Bahamut¡¯s mouth.

    Since it was only an illusory attack, the direction indicated by Leeha was naturally high in the sky, but the picture of mes spewing out from the massive body was enough to kill the morale of the ck cranes, which had been high just a moment ago.

    The additional effect of provoking their tribe¡¯s guardian spirit was a bonus.

    ¡°Do you think I was defeated by Re, dragon! It was only two months ago that I ran into this guy! After he was defeated by me, he just ran away! How dare you spew such outrageous remarks at me, the strongest spirit creature in Redwood!¡±

    ¡°Huh, Mr. Hooded?¡±

    Hooded screamed.

    Although there was still a long distance away, the voice could easily be heard even from where Bahamut was.

    Naturally, it was a position that could be heard even from the original location where the illusion of Bahamut was summoned and moved to the appropriate direction.

    ¡®I said that ck Crane Paleo was a month and a month ago. That also meant two months. It must have been two months ago that Bluebeard arrived in the New World. But you fought?

    Also, did Bluebeard run away after being defeated? I thought about it for a moment, but I had no choice but to shake my head.

    ¡®Should this be considered memory maniption? It must be seen that it is not simply corrupted by mental contamination. ah! Maybe I was hallucinating? The God of the Sea was like that too. Then, in a sense, his mind is intact. It is not an abnormal situation like the sea god.¡¯

    At this point, we can see that Bluebeard¡¯s abilities are truly enormous.

    If Hooded had won, there was no way the testimony of Paleo cranes would have been correct.

    Below, he ced the illusion of Bahamut at approximately 2 o¡¯clock based on his point of view.

    And Hooded and ck Crane Paleo created a situation where they crossed the line of sight toward Bahamut at 10 o¡¯clock.

    In other words, Hooded, ck Crane, Bahamut, and the following were located in a triangle with three vertices.

    The distance between the three vertices was also simr, around 1.5 km each. And that meant that it was enough to inspect with the following scope.

    Buried in the space between the feathers of the giant hooded¡¯s right wing was the testimony of the captured ck-crowned Paleo cranes.

    ¡®It¡¯s Bluebeard¡¯s hat. That is the source of pollution. Just destroy that and it¡¯s over.¡¯

    The distance between Hooded and Bahamut was gradually narrowing.

    There won¡¯t be many opportunities.

    When all the ck cranes around Hooded have gone out to attack, that is, at the point when there are minimal obstacles blocking the view between Leeha and Hooded.

    ¡®In addition, Bahamut must disappear after revealing that he is an illusion. ¡®When two situations ovep, it¡¯s probably the most embarrassing moment for them.¡¯

    Hooded and ck Crane Paleo realize that Bahamut is an illusion, and the moment of ¡¯embarrassment and panic¡¯ right before they start searching the surroundings!

    Leeha instinctively knew that was the time to fire.

    But the panic will be short-lived.

    Around 3 seconds at most.

    Hooded and ck Crane Paleo are moving, but the straight-line distance between them and Lee Ha will not be much different.

    ¡®It would have been an incredibly easy quest to hit the Hooded¡­¡¯

    The target to hit is the hat. The diameter is less than 30cm.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way this damn game can give you that. That size at this distance. Above all, if you miss, is it game over?¡¯

    It is smaller than a human head, and if it goes astray, it has the potential to dig into Hooded¡¯s body.

    Although it is not a headshot, we cannot ignore the possibility of instant death if it prates even close to the heart.

    In other words, around 3 seconds after Bahamut disappears.

    Approximately 1.5 km away.

    The target is an extremely small item simr to a human hat under the hooded wing.

    The sniping difficulty is close to the highest.

    ¡®Whoa, ignore wind direction and speed. Click control.¡¯

    Click, click, click.

    And pull the bolt. The sound of a heavy bullet being loaded into the ck Bass was heard.

    When the distance between Hooded and Bahamut narrowed to less than 1km, they finally made their move.

    ¡°good. ¡´Gwangyeom¡µ.¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! In the form of a burning wedge! Charge!¡±

    Wow©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ evil©¤©¤!

    One by one, the bodies of the ck cranes began to catch fire.

    After a while, a ming V shape was formed towards Bahamut. The flight speed was getting faster and faster.

    ¡®Haaa¡­. The flock of ck cranes begins to move, and Hooded stops moving. During hovering, there is a possibility of direction change¡­ Target captured.¡¯

    Kwakaaaa©¤©¤©¤Kkwaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    [How arrogant you are when ites to petty creatures! You even have two lives!]

    ¡°Dragon! You thought Redwood¡¯s strongest spirit was so easy! Don¡¯t you know that unless you are an ibex of the same sex as me, you can¡¯t block the charge of my children!¡±

    Hooded shouted from his spot.

    The distance between the ck-crowned Paleos and Bahamut is already less than 300m.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t even blink.

    I didn¡¯t even look at the ck cranes. There was no need to see with one¡¯s own eyes the moment when Bahamut collided and the illusion disappeared.

    [Come as much as you want! About the four of you¡ª]

    Kwaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The ck cranes were definitely brave. Their ming wedge-shaped charge struck Bahamut¡¯s body beautifully.

    Shuwaaaa¡­!

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t figure out why the figure disappeared like dust a momentter.

    ¡°Kwa? ¡°Kwaak?¡±

    ¡°ck Crane?!¡±

    ¡°This guy ¨C the dragon is ying with hexes?!¡±

    Flutter©¤©¤©¤ Flutter©¤©¤©¤ Flutter©¤©¤©¤!

    It was then that a sudden roar urred amidst the panic and panic of the ck cranes and hooded cranes, and the pitiful sound of their wings pping.

    Tucquoa Ah Ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    No, to be precise, before the sound urred, something scratched under Hooded¡¯s right wing.

    Crispy!

    The bullet only grazed the hat and passed by without touching the body of the hooded body.

    Through the scope, I could see the blue beard¡¯s hat underneath the right wing disappearing.

    ¡®Good Shot.¡¯

    The fact that his senses had not died at all made Lee Ha happy.

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Whew, it¡¯s been quite a while. I haven¡¯t been sniping muchtely, so maybe-¡±

    Lee Ha, who was trying to talk happily while listening to Rubini¡¯s shout, suddenly felt strange. Bluebeard¡¯s hat turned into powder and flew away.

    clearly-!

    ¡°¡­But why doesn¡¯t it end?¡±

    But the questpletion notification doesn¡¯t appear?

    There was no time to be confused. As predicted below, Hooded and ck Cranes panic for only 3 seconds.

    The original n was for Hooded toe to his senses before the panic was over and for Leeha to have time to persuade him and the Paleos by mentioning the ¡®real enemy¡¯.

    But Hooded¡¯s mind did not return and the panic was over!

    Moreover, the animal-like Paleos had the ability to urately pinpoint the direction from which the noise wasing.

    ¡°Sons, that¡¯s the ce!¡±

    Ahhhhh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°ck Crane! ¡°There is a hidden sorcerer!¡±

    ¡°Kill! ¡°The red goat gang uses hexes!¡±

    Flutter, flutter, flutter!

    The ck cranes that had gathered together at the spot where Bahamut was suddenly turned.

    In addition to the guys starting to speed up in an instant, Roubini¡¯s voice confused Lee Ha.

    ¡°Leeha! 50% questpletion rate!¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°The quest window said thepletion rate was 50%!¡±

    ¡°50%¡ªholy shit! Then¡ª¡±

    The Paleo cranes captured using mana evaporation bombs and musket pistols were not lying.

    They just didn¡¯t understand everything.

    ¡°¨DYou mean there¡¯s another one somewhere!? ¡°Where¡ª¡±

    Leeha immediately lifted up ck Beth. The operation was already disorganized.

    n B? There is no n B in this n. If you want to run away, you can do it at any time, but if you miss the opportunity once, it will be difficult to create a situation like this again.

    ¡°¨DThen first of all¨D ¡¶Mana Evaporation Bomb¡·!¡±

    The cooldown for Mana Evaporation Bomb is 30 minutes, and it has already been reset a long time ago.

    Leeha immediately raised the scope. Should I shoot a flock of whooping cranes approaching from 2 o¡¯clock? The choice below was not that.

    Hooded should not die.

    However, in order to find another Bluebeard hat, it was necessary to neutralize him.

    ¡®Don¡¯t die, please!¡¯

    You have to worry about this while shooting yourself!

    The scope below was slightly lower than before. What he¡¯s aiming for is Hooded¡¯s single leg, and that¡¯s the ¡®tip of the w¡¯!

    ¡°The difficulty level has increased, damn it!¡±

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    By the time he heard the loud noise, Hooded could feel the sudden wind blowing beneath his feet. The wind pressure created by the passing bullets sent a chill through his stomach.

 Chapter 457

    ¡°Suck?!¡±

    The whooping cranes were flying, but Hooded could not move quickly.

    In other words, the target is a one-legged hooded leg at a distance of 1.3km, with the tip of its ws only 10cm away.

    It was impossible to meet the increased difficulty levelpared to before without proper preparation.

    ¡°shit! It¡¯s Hatan! Click Adjustment!¡±

    Lee Ha cried out, biting his lower lip as if it was about to explode.

    Click, click. A delicate hand adjusts the click, but I know it¡¯s already toote.

    Now, even if you hit it right, the mana evaporation bomb won¡¯t have any effect. Having blown his one chance, Lee Ha tried to prepare for a retreat.

    Even if it weren¡¯t for Roubini¡¯s shout.

    ¡°That hat! ¡°All we have to do is find where Bluebeard¡¯s hat is?!¡±

    ¡°yes? Ah yes. First of all, the scroll¡ª¡±

    ¡°Please leave it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Leeha before the ck cranes arrive.¡±

    ¡°Rubini, how did you¡­¡±

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t even reply to Rubini¡¯s words.

    Now what? Even with ck Bess¡¯s scope, it is difficult to spot Bluebeard¡¯s hat.

    Fortunately, this was possible because there was no special threat at the time.

    Considering the hooded cranes and ck-crowned cranes that are approaching them, there is no time to leisurely look for them.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the reason you chose me? ¡´Three-dimensional scanner: Partial fixation¡µ.¡±

    Roubini smiled and used the skill.

    It was a moment when her skills, which she once used in the Sea of Dawn, shined in more detail.

    Hwaaaaa¡­¡­!

    * * *

    ¡°This, this¡­.¡±

    After a while, what appeared before Rubini and Leeha¡¯s eyes was only one living thing.

    The Hooded, implemented as a hologram, was shown in front of their eyes, scaled down to a certain ratio.

    Not only the movement but also every single hair was detailed in detail.

    ¡°We focused all the power of the 3D scanner on one Hooded. It shows the current state of the hooded as is, and you can even zoom in on the part you want to see¡ª¡±

    Shoo, shoo, shoo!

    Roubini moved the hologram as if he were manipting a smartphone screen.

    Zoom in on the bluish head of Hooded from a perspective looking down from above, and zoom in on Hooded¡¯s chest and stomach from a perspective looking up from below.

    ¡°-I¡¯ll find it right away.¡±

    This is exactly what Leeha expected from the beginning! It¡¯s not like you can see a little farther than regr users.

    Roubini was literally ying the role of the ultimate ¡®observer¡¯ who could even change the viewing angle and find out all the information about the target.

    As Lee Ha watched her explore various parts of Hooded, not only moving the viewpoint she wanted to see but also zooming in, Lee Ha realized what she had to do.

    ¡°Great! It¡¯s a hat! An animal like that would never wear a hat, so it would be noticeable right away! The size is around 30cm!¡±

    ¡°all right! Leeha- Wow!¡±

    Tucquoa Ah Ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Leeha pulled the trigger without warning. Rubini let out a short scream at the sudden sound of gunfire.

    However, Roubini¡¯s scream was nothing short of cute.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    This is because Hooded, which was flying towards Leeha, glowed and roared.

    The tremendous cry was enough to stop the wings of the flock of ck cranes that were speeding up.

    ¡°B-ck Crane! ¡°Guardian God!¡±

    ¡°The guardian deity has fallen victim to a hex!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! Everyone protect Hooded! ¡°Guardian God, in defense formation!¡±

    I was shocked when I saw the ck cranes! Leeha pulled the bolt once again and shouted at Roubini.

    ¡°Please find Rubini quickly! ¡°I will make time!¡±

    Lee Ha realized that his mission was to kill time.

    You have to find another hat stuck somewhere on Hooded¡¯s body.

    ¡®There is no way I could die like this. thank god.¡¯

    Lee Ha looked into the scope again. One of the toes at the end of Hooded¡¯s only leg waspletely missing.

    ¡®Tsk, I can¡¯t even say it¡¯s new blood. It¡¯s too much for hemostasis, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Information already inferred from the rtionship between the ibex and the red goat Paleo, it is as if the Paleo live for their guardian deity.

    The following prediction that other ck cranes would be less active if he, the tribe¡¯s guardian deity, was attacked was exactly correct.

    ¡°I will never let you live! ¡°Are you buying the red goat¡¯s sorcerer? The red goat?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, Guardian God?¡±

    Paleo¡¯s older brother, the ck-crowned crane, flew near Hooded, but Hooded¡¯s expression did not look good.

    ¡°Red goat¡­ ibex. ¡°Why ibex?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡­big brother? What¡¯s going on? ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    Hooded¡¯s expression was puzzled.

    However, the expression on the face of Paleo¡¯s older brother, the ck-crowned crane, was even more bewildering.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what- what you mean, Guardian Spirit.¡±

    ¡°No, why are we¡­.¡±

    p©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ p©¤©¤©¤!

    Hooded pped his wings and looked at his only leg.

    As he watched blood gushing out intermittently from where his toe was cut off, his expression slowly began to change again.

    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and don¡¯t kill him. ¡°Everyone charge in except for a few who will build the wall.¡±

    ¡°B-ck crane!¡±

    Soon Hooded¡¯s mood returned to normal.

    Paleo¡¯s older brother, the ck-crowned crane, responded in surprise and began conducting.

    ¡°Only twenty brothers remain! Other brothers, keep your distance! ¡°You must not get caught up in his witchcraft!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    p- flutter- flutter-!

    The ck-crowned cranes that were approaching Leeha changed direction and were flying toward Hooded.

    ¡°Rubini! ¡°You haven¡¯t found it yet?!¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡ªnot yet¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to rush you, but please hurry!¡±

    The hooded figure beyond the scope was gradually being obscured. Between Hooded and Leeha, the six walls of Paleo cranes were firmly formed.

    At the same time, there were groups of people flying at high speed towards Leeha and Roubini.

    ¡°Go, sons! Burn the ibex¡¯s dirty dog to death! ¡´Gwangme¡µ!¡±

    Grrrr¡ª-!

    Below, I had to swallow dry saliva.

    The burning ck cranes that had fearlessly charged towards Bahamut¡¯s illusion were now facing directly at him.

    Fortunately, Roubini¡¯s wee voice came quickly.

    ¡°ah! I found it! It¡¯s right behind the connection between the neck and body! ¡°In human terms, behind the cervical spine!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an area that can never be hit from the front.¡±

    However, the contents were by no means wee.

    How can you aim behind an enemy who is facing straight ahead? There is no such magic in sniping unless the bullet bends.

    Ah ah ©¤©¤©¤Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    The fiery ck cranes¡¯ wedge charge had already reached within 1km.

    The following had to be prepared.

    * * *

    ¡°Mr. Roubini, if you think it might be dangerous, run away immediately. ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°yes? Oh, you¡¯re running away. Leeha, what about you?¡±

    Roubini was embarrassed. Lee Ha suddenly became curious about her eyes after taking off the eyepatch. What kind of expression does he make in times like this?

    ¡°Mr. Roubini helped me find it, but shouldn¡¯t ite to an end? Well then, I¡¯ll be back! If there is danger, you must run away!¡±

    ¡°alone? To do it alone ¨C Leeha! Leeha-¡±

    Pah-!

    Leeha did not listen to everything Roubini said and jumped from the top of the tree.

    It was impossible to stand against the enemies approaching head on. Not only does it put Roubini in danger, but even if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit the hat stuck behind Hooded¡¯s cervical spine.

    ¡®Gpon!¡¯

    And as she worried, Lee Ha was not ¡®alone¡¯.

    Although he didn¡¯t bring ugrun, isn¡¯t there Gpong who will support him more reliably than anyone else during battle?

    [Mmmmmmmmmmm¡­.]

    Chuwaaaat, Chuwaaaaaat©¤©¤©¤!

    Without any special instructions, Jpong stretched out his hands and started climbing the tree.

    With Gpong¡¯s help, Leeha glided through the redwood forest, moving faster than a skilled monkey.

    The direction was a little different from the 10 o¡¯clock direction where the ck cranes wereing.

    It was at 2 o¡¯clock, where the illusion of Bahamut urred.

    Looking at the cold wind and afternoon sun, Leeha felt a little sad. What if it had been a quest to kill everyone? The number of whooping cranes was well over a hundred, but I was confident about the following.

    ¡®Abination of multiple warheads and a methrower could have blown away at least half of them.¡¯

    Shuuk! Shuuk!

    But I couldn¡¯t do that. It was clearly in the reward list for this quest.

    [Intimacy with Hooded and his Paleos +100%]

    Even if your goal is to save Hooded, if you kill a lot of Paleos, you will not be able to utilize the reward 100%.

    Of course, what they were aiming for was ¡®achievement¡¯.

    ¡®Tsk, that¡¯s why I just knocked out the two guys before and didn¡¯t kill them¡­ No, but in the worst case, I¡¯ll have no choice but to kill a few of them. Because clearing the questes first.¡¯

    Aim for two birds with one stone, but if that doesn¡¯t work, kill at least one rabbit.

    While moving quickly between the branches of the redwood tree, Leeha did not forget to look out for the whooping cranes.

    Approximately 400m to the location where the ck cranes and Leeha were!

    They had no choice but to be faster than Leeha, who went a little to the 2 o¡¯clock direction where the illusion of Bahamut was and then changed direction again to approach Hooded.

    ¡®Then we need to speed up. Go faster, go faster! Faster than the flight of ck cranes! Turn here!¡¯

    [Mmmmmmmmm!]

    The effect of the teleport scroll was not visible. This means Roubini hasn¡¯t run away yet!

    Although they know Leeha¡¯s approximate location and direction, the ck cranes that have not clearly discovered Leeha will charge towards her without hesitation.

    Sigh! Wow!

    After turning towards Hooded, Jpong further increased its speed as per the wishes below.

    ¡®It¡¯s getting closer, I haven¡¯t noticed yet.¡¯

    At first nce, Hooded¡¯srge body was visible through the leaves. The six walls of the ck cranes werebed from below.

    The hat will be right behind where the neck begins, so you only need to see it once.

    What distance should you aim for?

    ¡®In reality, it would be no different from ¡®sticking up¡¯ and shooting. After all, he¡¯s higher than the redwoods.¡¯

    You won¡¯t be able to shoot from a tree unless you¡¯repletely behind it.

    Because it is invisible.

    Even if you catch it from behind, you can¡¯t shoot it carelessly. There is a possibility that the bullet could prate the hat and crush Hooded¡¯s cervical vertebrae.

    In the end, Leeha had no choice but to fly in a diagonal direction, as if shooting off the cap of the wing tip.

    ¡°Search everywhere! And burn it as soon as you find it!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! Okay, big brother!¡±

    Paaaaaa!

    The ck cranes that had been flying spread out began their descent.

    The whooping cranes have now almost reached Roubini¡¯s position. Leeha, who had increased his speed, was also about to reach the point just below Hooded.

    The distance is within 100m!

    ¡°ck Crane! Here¡ª¡±

    Shaaaaa¡ª!

    It was then that the light purple pir rose up. You can see it below as well.

    ¡°Ugh?! Something- something used hex again! has disappeared!?¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°There was something here that looked simr to Paleo, but it just disappeared!¡±

    One of the whooping cranes panicked and reported to their eldest brother.

    I couldn¡¯t hear his voice, but I could roughly guess that they didn¡¯t know about the concept of teleportation.

 Chapter 458

    ¡°What happened? ¡°Can you hear what your eldest brother is saying?¡±

    ¡°B-ck Crane! ¡°I don¡¯t know, Guardian God.¡±

    Hooded and the red-crowned crane, which was still hovering in ce, had a conversation. Although I couldn¡¯t hear the sound from where my eldest brother was, Leeha could hear my current voice very clearly.

    Because now he was trying to take a leap.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Gpong! Raise it©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Faaaaaaah no

    A ck shadow appears in the redwood forest! It bounced up.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    ¡°W-What?! Where-¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Under you! ¡°Wake up, Hooded!¡±

    The huge ck crane tilted its head.

    However, the torso and neck did not move! The small hat behind the cervical spine finally appeared in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®But not now! Damn it, it¡¯s better to shoot Mr. Jing Geng while riding!¡¯

    You can¡¯t shoot while it¡¯s soaring into the sky.

    If there is a gap, it is when the movement stops in the air right before falling to the ground again!

    Whoa¡­!

    ¡°Burn that guy right now!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane! Explosive charge!¡±

    Haaaa¡­.

    Suddenly, Leeha¡¯s body stopped.

    Now you¡¯ll be plummeting towards the redwoods again. There is only 0.5 seconds left!

    That was enough.

    ¡®¡´Calm mind¡µ.¡¯

    Take off. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaa Lee Ha pulled the trigger.

    In that split second that stopped in the air.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    However, Lee Ha had no choice but to swear.

    The moment the trigger was pulled, the moment a loud noise rang out, a wall of fire that dyed one¡¯s vision red burned in the air.

    Huh ¡­!

    ¡®Hooded¡¯s¡¯ special ability is to burn the air without anybustibles,pletely blocking the space between Hooded and Leeha!

    The operation below was excellent.

    Gpong¡¯s power was also powerful. However, the w was that Gpong¡¯s power was ¡®too¡¯ strong.

    Because the body flew higher than expected, the time it took for the body to stop in the air for descent became longer!

    Although I was unable to detect Leeha¡¯s attack, it was enough time for Hooded, who had already lost one toe, to prepare.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the attack was, but it was great. However, it was not enough to break through the ¡®Fire Wall¡¯.¡±

    Hooded¡¯s voice came from beyond the mes.

    This was something I had been expecting since the quest rm did not appear.

    Fuwaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Walls of fire were scattered in all directions. The person who broke through the wall of fire was Hooded himself!

    ¡°I appreciate your spirit, so I¡¯ll kill you with one blow!¡±

    It was rather a window. Hooded was flying towards Leeha, folding its wings and extending its entire body in a straight line.

    ¡°Ugh, wow!¡±

    Below we see Hooded rapidly expanding. There is nothing we can do about it. The quest isn¡¯t important. You must shoot and kill!

    ¡°Zenza Ah Ahhhh!¡±

    Take it!

    I quickly pulled the trigger.

    However, what was heard was not a gunshot, but the empty nk of metal. All four rounds in the magazine had already been used.

    ¡°¡­ ah -¡±

    Kwahiah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Hooded¡¯s beak pierced Leeha¡¯s abdomen.

    * * *

    ¡°ck©¤©¤©¤©¤Crane! ¡°The Guardian God has punished the sorcerer!¡±

    ck©¤©¤©¤©¤

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤Crane!

    When the older brother of the ck crane Paleo shouted, all the Paleos spread across the sky roared.

    Quack, quack!

    These guys fly around excitedly, making duck-like calls or shouting out their ¡®slogan¡¯, ck Crane.

    Hooded soared into the sky with its beak hooked as if performing aerobatics for its children. Without slowing down at all, it continued rolling and pitching and flew toward the sky like a fighter jet.

    And it wasn¡¯t just the ck Crane Paleos who were watching the scene of the ¡®sorcerer¡¯ being pierced by the giant crane¡¯s beak and hanging limply.

    ¡°Leeha niiiiim©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Roubini¡¯s screams carried across the redwoods.

    Instead of teleporting, she only did very short-distance evasion using blink scrolls.

    Roubini had vowed to hide and hold his breath until Leeha finished the job, but he could not stay still after seeing Leeha like that.

    ¡°The escaped hexist is over there!¡±

    ¡°Catch it! ¡°Kill it!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Shuwaaaaaa!

    The ck cranes spread their wings and increased their speed again.

    Since the distance that Blink could run away was not long, the distance between her and the ck cranes was still close.

    ¡°Just wait a moment, guardian spirit! ¡°Soon we will sacrifice another sorcerer¡ª hmm?¡±

    The eyes of the ¡®big brother¡¯ who was shouting at Hooded became round.

    Hooded, which was ascending into the sky, still had a hex spell stuck in its beak. No, I thought it was stitched.

    But now, the hexist¡¯s body wriggled.

    Why didn¡¯t Hooded say anything? Why was it unable to clean up the human it had pierced with its beak and just soared into the sky?

    The eldest ck crane Paleo shouted urgently.

    ¡°Guardian God! Protect your guardian spirit! Kwaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    The ck-crowned Paleo cranes flying towards Roubini stopped pping their wings.

    Protect your guardian spirit? What does that mean?

    ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤The sorcerer is alive!¡±

    With the eldest brother¡¯s cry, Leeha, who was ¡®stuck¡¯ in Hooded¡¯s beak, finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of tying it up! Gpon! Just hold your beak tight! And throw me!¡±

    The following was not pierced in the beak.

    Everyone thought the tip of the beak was sticking out from behind the lower back, but it only looked that way when viewed from the side!

    In reality, the Zpong¡¯s arms protruding from the vest were just holding Hooded¡¯s beak under its armpits, preventing it from opening its mouth any longer.

    [Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!]

    And now, that Gpong ispletely separated from Leeha.

    Picking up and throwing Lee Ha with all his might.

    The shiny eyes of Hooded¡¯s blue hair met the eyes of Leeha for a moment. It was still soaring into the sky and pping its wings, but not even its gigantic pping could stop Leeha.

    Thest thing Leeha, who passes by the body of the ck crane in the air, is aiming for is thest thing. Now that there is no time to change magazines, this is thest bastion that can only be used at this distance!

    ¡°Now you really need toe to your senses, Hooded!¡±

    Hooded tried to turn his head and neck towards Leeha, but something sticky wrapped around his beak bothered him, so he had no choice but to react a littlete.

    And that gap was the opportunity for Lee Ha to ¡®poke in¡¯.

    Leeha grabbed the ck bass with both hands and threw it with all his might toward the joint between Hooded¡¯s neck and torso.

    ¡°¡´Bay Charge¡µ!¡±

    What is created at the end of the pitch-ck ck Bess is the Sword of Mana. There was a bright blue Mana sword sticking out from under the muzzle.

    One of his fedoras, from which you can hear Bluebeard¡¯s eerieughter.

    Phew¡­!

    The Mana Bay went in, tearing off Bluebeard¡¯s hat.

    The hat, which boasted an even cker darkness on Hooded¡¯s body, slowly began to turn into powder.

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤S!

    And then it evaporated and disappeared.

    Hooded¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, but he saw neither Paleo nor less. White light exploded from Leeha¡¯s body as it fell to the ground.

    * * *

    [Come to your senses, my friend]

    questpleted.

    Your level has risen.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with the spirit creature Ibex.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with the spirit creature Ibex¡¯s Paleo ¨C Red Goat.

    Bbabam-!

    Achieved 100% intimacy with the spirit creature Hooded.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with the spirit creature Hooded¡¯s Paleo ¨C ck Crane.

    Bbabam-!

    The sessive achievement fanfares and the frantic system notification windows blocking my eyes made Leeha dizzy.

    But now, nothing caught Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    The poignant joy of having seeded in the quest!

    And an overwhelming fear that will blow away even the poignant joy in one fell swoop!

    ¡°Wow! Help me, Jpooooooooooooooo!¡±

    [Mmmm, mung mung!]

    Shwaaaaagh!

    The gpong, which was still tightly wrapped around Hooded¡¯s beak, released its body and leapt. However, there was quite a distance to reach Leeha, who had already started falling.

    The ce where Hooded was flying was higher than the top of the redwoods, at least 150 meters above the ground!

    ¡°Oh my gosh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ B!¡±

    Since his back and butt were facing towards the ground, even Leeha could see Jpong¡¯s urgent expression.

    The fact that the meta-water spirit, who was always smiling, had a face like that made Lee Ha imagine fear.

    ¡°Leeha niim!¡±

    Roubini also lost his voice! I tried calling, but there was nothing she could do. Unless Hyein is there, there is no one to hold her in space.

    ¡°shit! ¡°You can¡¯t go back after clearing the quest!¡±

    Below is Pararak! I flipped my body over in the air.

    As soon as you turn it over, what you see is the top of the redwood. A dizzyinglyrge forest of trees was trying to catch the enemy.

    Shuwaaaaaaaaaaaa at no while at at least at least!

    The speed of cutting through the wind was already beyond imagination.

    ept it? If he crashes into that thick wooden pir, logout will catch him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for only calling you out at times like this, but-¡±

    In the end, Leeha had to prepare.

    You must take minimal damage and somehow gain time in the air so that Gpong can cover you again!

    There were few options for that method.

    ¡°¡´Soul Link¡µ! Please, kid! ¡´Force Barrier¡µ!¡±

    Paaaaaa!

    As soon as a red light shed in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes, Leeha was able to cling to the child¡¯s fluffy back fur.

    ¡°Kku, kkuong?¡±

    ¡°Please survive! ¡°Anyway!¡±

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The kid put Leeha on his back and struggled.

    Now the redwood trees are starting to appear! The little boy spread his arms and legs wide and hugged the redwood tree trunk.

    Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa, the sound of the kid¡¯s huge ws gnawing on the tree and the kid¡¯s scream as he tried to reverse the enormous eleration of gravity and stop it rang out in the redwood forest.

    The shock was also felt by Leeha, who wore a force barrier.

    Even though the kid was used as a buffer, the force barrier shed several times before disappearing.

    If my body were bare, it would have already turned gray.

    tinum Shield? I can¡¯t write. If it had been avable, it would have been used immediately when receiving Hooded¡¯s attack. In other words, there was no way for Lee Ha to take any more damage.

    The kid held on by holding on to a redwood tree with his hands and ws, as if grinding it with sandpaper, and with each jolt, his vision was turning dark red.

    ¡°Ugh, wow! When the hell is it above ground!? No more¡ª¡±

    [No more!]

    ¡°¨DGpon!¡±

 Chapter 459

    Shwaaaaaa¡­

    It was then that Jpong¡¯s fluffy body wrapped around Leeha and the little boy. After that, the little boy¡¯s hands and toenails suffered a little more.

    The child carrying Lee Ha, whose hands and feet were wrapped in gfong, stopped at a point 35 meters above the ground, about 20 meters further down.

    If we look at the top of the redwood as a standard, more than 60 meters were washed away.

    [Mmmmmmmmm¡­.]

    ¡°Kid! are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Cut ¡­.

    ¡°Wait a minute, the potion-¡±

    The kid was crying and hanging around.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t transformed into a brown bear, it was so hot that smoke was rising from his fingernails.

    Leeha quickly rummaged through his bag and stuffed the stamina potion into the kid¡¯s mouth, then sprayed it on his hands and toenails.

    Shwaaaaagh!

    It was then that Rubini appeared next to Lee Ha, with a sh of light purple. She appeared, barely able to step on a tree branch, and immediately held out her hand towards Leeha.

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Rubini! Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±

    Kyaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°¨DWook?!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°Kuuuuuuu!¡±

    [Mmmm¡­.]

    Just as Leeha was about to take her hand in joy, a roar rang out loud enough to shake the leaves of the entire redwood tree.

    A scream so trembling that the child instinctively cries out.

    It wasn¡¯t a scream of pain.

    This guy, le©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ how dare me, how dare©¤©¤!

    It was a cry filled with so much anger that it couldn¡¯t contain even a single drop of anger.

    ¡°Hooded¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡°It seems like the memories of when my mind was contaminated are still alive.¡±

    Roubini looked up at the sky with concern, but Lee Ha was rather relieved.

    He must be angry like that because he remembers what he did.

    In that case, it was obvious what attitude Hudid would take towards Leeha, Roubini, and Ibex.

    When the entire group of Leeha, including the kid, stood on the ground, Hooded and other ck-crowned cranes Paleo began toe down near Leeha, pping their wings.

    There was no change in appearance.

    Hooded still has a pitch ck body with red dots, hair as blue as a will-o¡¯-the-wisps, and only one leg.

    ¡°¡­Ah, do you feel at ease?¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡­¡±

    Didn¡¯t I blow off one of the few toes on my only leg?

    Lee Ha was worried for a moment as to whether it was really safe. Anyway, I couldn¡¯t help but tell you about this precious situation.

    With thest words that Hooded and ck Crane might try to kill him(?), Leeha whispered to his colleagues who were imprisoned in Red Goat Paleo¡¯s prison.

    ¨DMissionplete! We need to build a mana ry tower as soon as we get back, so get ready!

    ¡°Wook!¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. ¡°There were so many whispers all of a sudden.¡±

    Leeha covered his ears and rummaged for a moment.

    Flutter©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Flutter©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Meanwhile, Paleo cranes hadpletely surrounded Leeha and Roubini, and Hooded was slowlynding in the middle of them.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t know whether the reason he was stroking the kid¡¯s back was because he was anxious or because he felt sorry for the kid.

    Probably both.

    ¡°Are you human?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are a race thates from another continent across the sea and wants to deal with the Bluebeards. ¡°I came at the request of Ibex.¡±

    Hooded was huge.

    Every time the beak cracks and opens, Leeha flinches.

    Once again, it felt reckless to put that huge beak under one¡¯s armpit and use gpong to block the beak and stick to it.

    It was around that time that Roubini, who was hiding behind Leeha, gained strength.

    ¡°Oh, um, I¡¯m a little sorry about your toe, but is there any way for it to grow back or anything like that? ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, we have a great healer. Would you like me to introduce you to him?¡±

    Of course, it was clear that Roubini¡¯s intention to force his hands was to prevent the following gibberish.

    Hooded¡¯s beak opened wide. What followed was almost likeughter.

    * * *

    Shuuuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The wind shook Leeha and Roubini¡¯s hair. As Roubini¡¯s body flinched, Leeha smiled and spoke to her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time doing something like this¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to rx. ¡°Just think of it as if you were on a light ne.¡±

    ¡°Leeha, I guess you¡¯re familiar with it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s better than when I was caught by the eagle¡¯s paws, Jing Geng Geng. Well, Bailippus¡¯s back definitely felt more stable. Ah, more than anything,pared to when I was hanging by the ¡®beak¡¯ earlier, it is heaven now.¡±

    When Lee Ha said with a smile, Rubini made a puzzled expression for a moment.

    Of course, since Leeha couldn¡¯t see her eyes, I could only guess from the movements of the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°How dare you talk about something behind the back of a guardian spirit, hex ¨C no, ¡®human¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Lee Ha answered loudly.

    There were Paleo people around me who still looked at Leeha and Roubini with disapproval, but even Leeha thought it was worth it.

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re sitting on the back of their guardian deity.¡¯

    Paleo¡¯s older brother, the ck-crowned crane, flew towards Leeha and Rubini, who were sitting on Hooded¡¯s back, shouted, and then walked away again, and Leeha pouted her mouth.

    ¡°I got the achievement and am sure my intimacy is 100%, but I¡¯m still a bit picky.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it must mean that the ¡®guardian spirit¡¯ is that important to them. Oh, now that I think about it, I couldn¡¯t even say thank you.¡±

    ¡°thanks?¡±

    ¡°Quest. I also went up one level. ¡°I also got an achievement.¡±

    ¡°iced coffee! You won! thank god. Hehe, that¡¯s right. ¡°We actually became the first achievement earners in this ¡®new continent.¡¯¡±

    Roubini sounded a bit sorry, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t care.

    Ultimately, it was Lee Ha who removed Bluebeard¡¯s hat, but Roubini¡¯s role in helping him get there and remove it was also no small one.

    ¡´Achievement: Red Goat of Redwood (A-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have seeded in gainingplete intimacy with the spirit creatures of the continent of Erica, the Ibex and his Paleos. Even on the continent of Erica, where there is little exchange between Paleo and Paleo, your great achievements and name in bringing about faith in spirits will be known.

    Rewards: Strength +10, Dexterity +6, Erica Continent Common Fame +20

    You are the first person to register for the ¡´Red Goat of the Redwood¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +20, Dexterity +12, Erica Continent Common Fame +40

    ¡´Achievement: Redwood Crane (A-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have seeded in gainingplete intimacy with the spirit being of the continent of Erica, Hooded and his Paleos. Even on the continent of Erica, where there is little exchange between Paleo and Paleo, your great achievements and name in bringing about faith in spirits will be known.

    Reward: Strength +3, Dexterity +13, Erica Continent Common Fame +20

    You are the first person to register for the ¡´ck Crane of the Redwood¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +6, Dexterity +26, Erika Continentmon reputation +40

    and belowughed while looking at the achievement window. Roubini would have been recorded as the ¡®second registrant¡¯.

    ¡®Should we say that it is natural that the mon reputation of the continent¡¯ that had been building up so far was split into two as the continent of Erica opened?¡­¡¯

    This means that the continent of Erica needs its own reputation.

    Themon reputation of close to 9,000 that Leeha had built up on the existing continent would have no effect here.

    However, as long as there were primitive Paleo people who did not even know the concept of ¡®human¡¯, this was natural.

    Although it was a reward for an A-level achievement, it was absurd that the New World reputation was only 20 points, but there was also a hint in the achievement description.

    ¡®There is little interaction between Paleo people. This means that no matter how famous you are in one ce, it is difficult for that name to spread to other ces. I had heard about it from Ibex, but I guess it means that there are actually more spirit creatures and more Paleos all over the continent of Erica.¡¯

    The naming structure of future achievements will also be obvious.

    Because it was abination of the ¡®local name¡¯ of the New World where spirit creatures and paleos live and the ¡®animal base¡¯ of spirit creatures and paleos.

    ¡®ah! Now that I think about it, the level is also ¨C the character window!¡¯

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 190 (0%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 113

    HP: 6,360 (4,452)

    MP: 1,550

    Stats: Strength 373 (+288)

    Agility 2,959 (+1,017) )

    Intelligence 160 (+109)

    Stamina 228 (+135)

    Spirit 65 (+55)

    Remaining stat points: 40

    ¡®Hehehe¡­. It¡¯s finally 190.¡¯

    There are only 10 left to achieve level 200. Upon arriving in the New Continent, I went up a whopping 6 levels, going from 189 topleting the previous quest and finally reaching 190.

    Of course, even in the meantime, should I say that Lee Ha¡¯s y, which leaves the stats alone, is still immature or full of confidence?

    ¡®As the 10-level unit changed, I also gained 5 bonus points¡­ Well, there¡¯s nothing to see. ¡®All agile!¡¯

    Below, points were invested in agility. As 40 points were added to 2,959, the corners of Lee Ha¡¯s mouth twitched and went up.

    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±

    ¡°No, hehehehehehehehehe¡­.¡±

    Now the agility has reached a whopping 2,999! How absurd would it be if Roubini or other users found out about this?

    If you have a stat level of 3,000, it is no longer a matter of whether you are an expert or not. The stats are high enough to determine whether you are a ranker or not.

    But the target was a user who was only level 190!

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Hooded.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be arriving soon, so get ready. ¡°Because I have a lot to talk about with the ibex.¡±

    ¡°of course. If the red goat Paleos see me and Mr. Roubini riding on Mr. Hooded¡¯s back¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you riding?¡±

    Hooded¡¯s voice subsided.

    After all, wasn¡¯t it unpleasant to burn a human being? Lee Ha hastily corrected his words.

    ¡°Oh, no, get on it ¨C not get on it -¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get burned to death, just keep your face quiet.¡±

    ¡°yep!¡±

    Grumble!

    mes rose from Hooded¡¯s head. I was able to once again realize the abilities of spirit creatures.

    ¡®He who starts fire: Hooded¡­ and he who prevents fire: I said Ibex.¡¯

    What other abilities do other spirit creatures and Paleo have?

    ¡°ck Crane! ¡°The goats found us!¡±

    ¡°ah! ¡°I¡¯ll wave my hand, just for a moment¡ª¡±

    When Paleo¡¯s older brother, the ck-crowned crane, reported, Leeha grabbed Hooded¡¯s back fur and crawled away.

    Leeha sticks his face out from behind the hooded neck and waves his arms loudly.

    Every time Hooded¡¯s fur was pinched, Hooded¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and only Rubini knew that the eldest ck crane Paleo was ring at Leeha and Rubini as if they were going to kill him.

    ¡°The goat is going down the tree! ¡°No signs of attack!¡±

    ¡°good. ¡°We are also ready fornding.¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    Shuuuuu¡­¡­!

    The altitude of the hooded and ck-crowned paleos was gradually decreasing.

    With Redwood¡¯s spirit meeting approaching in two months, Leeha was busy looking for a candidate site for the construction of the Mana Ry Tower.

    * * *

    Ibex and Paleo red goats were already gathered in the vige square.

    It was their natural behavior to climb up in various ces in the redwoods so that they could subdue Paleo cranes at any time if they made a fuss.

    In a near-miss situation, Lee Ha changed the magazine of the ck Beth. If something happens, you may have to move again.

    Shuuuu¡­!

    Finally, Hooded¡¯s single leg touched the ground.

    Leeha and Roubini quickly jumped off his back.

    Paleo cranes alsonded one by one next to Hooded and had a snowball fight with Paleo red goats around them.

    ¡°Ibex.¡±

    ¡°Hooded.¡±

    The eyes of the two spirits intertwined in the air. Lee Ha could once again feel the enormity and intimidation of the spirit creature.

    ¡®It¡¯s big. If both of them use their skills from this distance, it¡¯ll be aplete mess.¡¯

    Hooded and Ibex said nothing after that. Grumbling! It was then that a fire lit in Hooded¡¯s head.

    Pushuuuu¡­!

    But the fire went out soon after. It was immediately after a light shed from the ibex¡¯s horn.

    The two spirits showed off their respective skills!

    Gulp, someone swallowed.

    But there was nothing to worry about. This is because Hooded bowed his head towards Ibex while seeing his skills.

    ¡°Forgive me.¡±

    Hooded¡¯s long neck, standing on one leg, bowed towards the ground. Paleo, the ck cranes that regarded him as their guardian, flinched.

 Chapter 460

    ¡®Can a guardian act so carelessly?¡¯

    I wonder if he doesn¡¯t really think about dignity.

    However, the following was unknown. Recognizing and reflecting on one¡¯s own mistakes is the dignity a ¡®parent¡¯ should show.

    As both the tribe¡¯s guardian deity and the ¡®parent¡¯ who shares power with all Paleos, Hudid yed that role well.

    ¡°Do you know that I was out of my mind? ¡°I thought you must be crazy to try to burn all these redwoods.¡±

    ¡°Les, a guy who wouldn¡¯t mind chewing on something, did something stupid while I was off guard.¡±

    ¡°How can something chew without teeth? ¡°It¡¯s probably going to peck and peck with its beak.¡±

    The ibex giggled, baring its teeth, then stopped and looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Human ¨C Leeha.¡±

    ¡°yes yes.¡±

    Ta-taek, ta-taek, ta-taek.

    The ibex approached Leeha.

    Every time his hoof touched the ground, his colorful tail flicked in the air.

    ¡°Your efforts for the redwoods are truly appreciated.¡±

    Then he stood in front of Leeha and bowed his head.

    Leeha was startled for a moment when a huge horn was thrust in front of Leeha¡¯s face, but Leeha managed to keep herposure as she saw that even all the paleo red goats around her lowered their heads.

    ¡®I can¡¯t look funny at a moment like this! I have something to say.¡¯

    Lee Haughed as he looked at the ibex.

    ¡°It was nothing. Even to the humans beyond the sea, Bluebeard and Les are public enemies. ¡°I just did what was natural for the peace and happiness of the continent of Erica and for the unity of this redwood.¡±

    You must humble yourself, but raise your status as a ¡®human being¡¯.

    Ibex and Hooded looked impressed.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and bring the best guests from this squalid ce!¡±

    ¡°Ibex!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t break faith, Leeha. ¡°I will keep everything I promised you.¡±

    ¡°thank you!¡±

    As he greeted the ibex, Rubini grabbed Leeha¡¯s arm tightly. Without being surprised by the touch, the ibex opened its mouth again.

    ¡°Oh, big brother?! And prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying make tonight the best festival in Redwood!¡±

    ¡°¡­Red Goat! ¡°I understand, Guardian God!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t lose either. Big brother! ¡°Give back what you brought.¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    At Hooded¡¯smand, the ck crane Paleos, including the eldest brother, took out something.

    Redwood specialties that had never been seen on the previous continent tickled Leeha¡¯s nose.

    When the full-fledged preparations for the Red Goat Paleo and ck Crane Paleo began, a group of people was pouring out of the building where the prison was located.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha! As expected, it will be sessful-¡±

    ¡°Oppa!¡±

    ¡°-Not this time!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t disturb me, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ma¡¯am? ¡´Attack Saeng¡µ ¡´Ice s¡µ -¡±

    Shin Nara running toward I Ha, Ram Hwa-jeong trying to hug her faster than her, and Shin Nara grabbing her again!

    ¡°Uh, uhh! W-what are you doing? A skill suddenly appears here! Stop! Stop!¡±

    Each member of the New World expedition team was smiling as they watched Shin Nara and Ram Hwa-jeong making a fuss, and I Ha running out to stop them.

    ¡°now! A festival is a festival! As I said before, let¡¯s start by preparing to install the Mana Ry Tower! Mr. Hyein!¡±

    ¡°Phew, I understand. I also wanted to try food from the New World¡­¡±

    ¡°Because you can eat that anytime. Bailipus! And everyone else,e on,e on!¡±

    The new continent of Erica was finally about to be truly connected to the old continent.

    * * *

    ¡°Hey! ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­Mom.¡±

    ¡°wake up! ¡°Eat and sleep!¡±

    ¡°Later¡­ I¡¯ll eatter.¡±

    ¡°no. These days, I haven¡¯t eaten properly or rested and have been stuck to that machine¡­ It¡¯s going to hurt my body. ¡°Get up quickly.¡±

    Leeha also knows that a mother¡¯s nagging is a deep love that is expressed outwardly. But when you¡¯re really tired, the first thing you can think of is sleep.

    ¡®If you think about it, mom always wakes you up, feeds you, and then tries to put you back to sleep.¡¯

    But that¡¯s not as easy as it sounds. This is because all sleep disappears while eating.

    Even though Lee Ha already knew, she couldn¡¯t worry her mother, who was still nagging her, any more.

    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°I¡¯ll get up.¡±

    In the end, as a son, I had no choice but to smile and get up. His mother supported Lee Ha and moved him to a wheelchair.

    Arriving in the New Continent, I wondered if I could get some rest, but then the Ibex and Hooded incident urred and I haven¡¯t been able to sleep properly since then.

    ¡®I was thinking I would finally finish everything and get some sleep¡­ It must have been about a day or two in Middle Earth. About the next two days, no, about ten hours.¡¯

    The current time is 9 am.

    By 6 to 7 PM, two days had passed in Middle Earth.

    By then, the Mana Ry Tower will have beenpleted.

    The construction period was dyed in ¡®Buoy¡¯ due to the death of arge number of Giant NPC workers, but it was actually able to be elerated in the New Continent.

    ¡®I heard Paleo people are great anyway.¡¯

    Transformed into red goats and ck cranes, they ran around carrying materials with incredible strength and speed.

    The giant NPCs were sopetitive that they moved even faster¡­

    ¡®In the meantime, it was very funny that Bantal, the descendant of the barbarian hero, and the three Amunsan brothers were also excited. At the end, the climax was when even Jing Geng Geng rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward.¡¯

    Even though they were users, they were proud of being a ¡®giant race¡¯.

    Sssssssssssssssssssssh! You can¡¯t lose to an animal!

    Remembering them running around, Lee Ha burst outughing.

    ¡°Is something good happening?¡±

    ¡°No, just. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I have some free time.¡±

    ¡°okay? ¡°Do you have some free time?¡±

    Lee Ha¡¯s mother smiled brightly. It wasn¡¯t just the expression of a mother who was happy that her son could rest.

    ¡°Then can we go together today? ¡°They said I had to check the time.¡±

    ¡°today? ¡°Where are you going today?¡±

    ¡°He, he?! ¡°Did you really forget?¡±

    What did you talk about? Lee Ha quickly shook his head as he looked at his mother¡¯s sad expression. We decided to go together?

    ¡®shopping? eat out? No, that can¡¯t be true. From this early in the morning ¨C not even a pic ¨C ah!¡¯

    Only then did one worde to mind. Why was my mother waiting early in the morning without going to work?

    ¡°How could you forget? ¡°Today is the day to go look at real estate.¡±

    ¡°Yep. ¡°Your son said he would go with you when he has time.¡±

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help but force a smile as she saw her mother¡¯s face smiling brightly like a girl. Eat and go back to sleep? I had guessed from the beginning that such a thing would be impossible.

    ¡°Oh, Mom.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    Anyway, there will be some time left for the Mana Ry Tower to bepleted. On a day like this, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to spend a leisurely day with your mother on a date.

    ¡°Shall I call Kijeong too? ¡°He¡¯ll be free today too.¡±

    If only one more helper were added.

    * * *

    ¡°Kijeong¡­? ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Squeak, squeal, Ki-jeong only pushed Leeha¡¯s wheelchair and did not respond.

    ¡°Gijungs? ¡°Byulcho Guild Master?¡±

    Squeak¡­ Squeak¡­

    Leeha¡¯s mother was waiting for arge call taxi for the disabled a little away from Kijeong and Leeha.

    My mother and Lee quickly prepared with the sole intention of going to see a real estate agent.

    Considering how quickly Ki-jeong must have rushed to amodate the two, Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help butugh easily.

    ¡°Hey, hey. Too- Hey, don¡¯t do that! ¡°Actually, I called you because I had something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ you know you¡¯re really taking it too far, right?¡±

    Ki-jeong, whose hair was in a pigtail because he couldn¡¯t even wash, lowered his voice. It was so life-threatening that everyone below flinched.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t log out even once and waited for my brother toplete his quest. Even when I was taking a break while rotating prison users, I-¡±

    ¡°Okay. okay. You had a hard time. why don¡¯t i know So, I¡¯ve prepared to take a proper vacation, so let go of your anger.¡±

    ¡°What kind of vacation is this? I was called by my aunt and brother today too-¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hong Kong. About 17 dayster. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your ne ticket.¡±

    ¡°¨DI can¡¯t sleep¨D Huh? what?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s voice suddenly cut off, as if he were firing a machine gun with his mouth.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t just call Kijeong to be his helper. Rather, the main purpose was to talk about the e-mail received from Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡®It would be nice if you could also push the wheelchair a bit.¡¯

    A wheelchair-only taxi consisting of arge van arrived, and Lee Ha¡¯s mother called the two people.

    ¡°Hurry up and get in! ¡°I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°uh, ah. huh. But why Hong Kong? ¡°How did you prepare the ne ticket?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. I¡¯ll tell you that slowly. Anyway, don¡¯t worry, just adjust your schedule.¡±

    ¡°Hong Kong? Leeha, Hong Kong? It¡¯s strange that I¡¯m suddenly going on a trip abroad with my brother. It¡¯s not a resort, it¡¯s Hong Kong, a shopping ma, right? When I go, he wants to buy me some luxury goods-¡±

    Drurk, druk.

    Ki-jeong lets his imagination run wild as he takes Lee Ha into a taxi. Then suddenly his words stopped.

    ¡°¡­for a moment. Hong Kong?¡±

    Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    It wasn¡¯t until the time for the call taxi to leave that Ki-do noticed something suspicious.

    Why Hong Kong?

    Why did Leeha choose Hong Kong?

    ¡°Hehehe, well, I¡¯ll tell you about thatter. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no way¡­ that¡¯s not true, right?¡±

    ¡°what? what?¡±

    ¡°¡­isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Incheon Airport incident not long ago, I might have justughed and liked it. But haven¡¯t you already experienced it?

    The strongest sister in history in Hong Kong came to Korea to see Lee Ha. So what¡¯s next?

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Hong Kong to see Sister Lam, so you¡¯re not taking me with you like a ¡®tie-in¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°W-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Anyway, 17 dayster. ah! ¡°Mom, where is the store?¡±

    Lee Ha hurriedly spoke to his mother.

    Since it¡¯s a tank, it can¡¯t be dull. In order to manage the aggro of monsters, it is essential to understand the surrounding atmosphere!

    ¡°Haaah¡­ It¡¯s so¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong, who noticed everything, sighed. The following was just apologetic and annoying in one way or another.

    * * *

    ¡°Strictly speaking, they invited me. You were in that name too. ¡°Why would I treat you like a ¡®tie-in¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon me?¡±

    ¡°okay. I don¡¯t even know why¡ª¡±

    ¡°Son! son! how is it? huh? Are you okay here? ¡°How does Ki-jeong look to you?¡±

    Even after arriving at the scene, Lee Ha was busy chatting with Ki-jeong.

    Of course, Lee Ha¡¯s mother was so into real estate that she couldn¡¯t even care whether her son did it or not.

    ¡°uh. It¡¯s okay. ¡°There are a lot ofpanies nearby, so it must be very busy during lunch time.¡±

    ¡°Wow, your son has great insight. ¡°You saw it right.¡±

    When Lee Ha nodded roughly, the man next to his mother gave a thumbs up.

    Lee Ha recalled a business card he once received from his mother.

    ¡°The fact that such an item is now up for auction can be said to be my mother¡¯s luck. If I had just tried to purchase this, I would have asked for more than 100 million won just for the rights. Of course, hmm¡­ it¡¯s not easy to get something like that at auction, but¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Soo-Baek Lee, you¡¯re saying you can do it, right?¡±

    ¡°of course. If I want to eat my mother¡¯s delicious lunch, I have to run barefoot. ah! ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to call you boss now instead of mother?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you are the boss! Don¡¯t do that. ¡°I¡¯m already wondering¡­¡±

    Lee Ha¡¯s mother smiled embarrassedly.

    However, it was never an expression of dislike. Lee Ha looked closely at the man next to his mother.

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m a bit of a fraudster¡­ But I think it¡¯s true that the product itself is good¡­¡¯

    Although I said I focused on the conversation with Ki-jeong, I didn¡¯t mean to check things roughly.

    I was constantly checking the road leading to the restaurant and the surroundings to see if the so-called ¡®neck¡¯ was good.

    Perhaps conscious of the gaze he felt, the man spoke quietly to Lee Ha.

    ¡°The basics of real estate are space and people. ¡°I guess your son is also interested in real estate?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. I don¡¯t know much about real estate. ¡°When ites to ¡®ce,¡¯ I think I know roughly what it means.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°The most important thing in sniping is location.¡±

    How to find a sniping position. Once you have it, you can¡¯t easily move it, so sniping and real estate go hand in hand.

 Chapter 461

    ¡°Uh¡­ sniping¡­ sniping?¡±

    ¡°yes. You also know Subaek Lee, right? sniping.¡±

    Lee Ha raised his hand in the air and took an aiming stance.

    If punching in the air is shadow boxing, what should the following action be called, shadow sniping?

    It is said that the shadow boxing of top-ss boxers is such that the ¡®virtual opponent¡¯ is visible to a third party.

    The same goes for top snipers.

    The aiming posture taken by Lee Ha in the air, but the posture that had been lifted thousands or tens of thousands of times was perfect.

    Gulp, the man really felt as if a gun was pointed at him. The moment his index finger moves, the threat that a bullet faster than sound may pierce his body.

    ¡°This one, this one! Oh, I¡¯m sorry. My son has been a sniper in the military and that kind of thing for a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, Mom!¡±

    It was Lee Ha¡¯s mother who broke the momentary freeze. Match the following! After hitting him, the man¡¯s eyes finally returned to their usual state.

    Sensing the change, I-ha pushed the wheel of the wheelchair, walked in front of him, and held out his hand.

    ¡°Leeha, something like this. ¡°Please take care of me, CEO Soo-baek Lee.¡±

    ¡°Uh, ah¡­ yes. No, of course. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry and leave it to us.¡±

    Even Ki-jeong, who was nearby, could feel that at least there was no chance of being ¡®scammed¡¯.

    The contract was signed on the same day. Unlike a typical auction contract, it was a contract that not only included a use guaranteeing 100% sessful bid, but also an unconventional condition of refunding the down payment if the bid was not sessful.

    The sesspensation was only 80% of the industry practice, so it was clear that the man liked his mother¡¯s cooking skills.

    Otherwise, the man would not be able to show the contract with the iprehensible terms to hispany¡¯s employees.

    ¡°Bid¡ªKahem, I¡¯m sorry. Suddenly my throat cracks. Bidding will be held in 7 days, and I will assist with various court-rted administration and arrangements after the bidding, but in the meantime, the owner will also have to take care of preparations for opening, including interior design. If you need a design office, I can connect you directly. I have friends who do interior construction neatly and without any defects. Of course, you still know that the boss has to run himself, right?¡±

    ¡°of course! You can¡¯t leave that to Mr. Lee Soo-baek. ¡°Because restaurants are my specialty.¡±

    The mother shouted confidently.

    Lee Ha felt a sense of pride as he saw his shoulders spread out and his confident expression different from usual.

    Because the son knew how his mother felt when she finally achieved her dream of having her own store.

    ¡®No, wait. Ready to open? Then, Mom, can¡¯t I go to Hong Kong with you?¡¯

    However, I was only saddened to realize toote that I would not be able to go to Hong Kong with my mother due to timing.

    On the way home, I brought up the story, but as expected, my mother rejected it.

    I could no longer rmend it to my mother, who was already imagining all sorts of things about interior design, saying that she could go on as many tripster as she wanted, but that it wasn¡¯t important right now.

    It was a shame that I couldn¡¯t go to Hong Kong with him, but seeing my mother happy made me smile with pride.

    ¡°Gijeong.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°thanks.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Ki-jeong tilted his head, but Lee Ha did not continue speaking.

    I was grateful to Middle Earth for creating this situation, and I was grateful to Kijeong for guiding me to the world of Middle Earth.

    When I arrived home at 5 PM, the construction of the Mana Ry Tower was about to bepleted.

    * * *

    ¡°Okay, before you log in~¡±

    Lee Ha moved his wheelchair and headed towards theputer.

    It¡¯s been a few days since the new continent of Erica was updated on the official Middle Earth website, but there hasn¡¯t been any information rted to it yet.

    ¡®It has to be that way.¡¯

    On the map, which is painted ck and the size and even the appearance of the continent are unknown, the only ce that is revealed is the small area at the far left, ¡®Red Wood¡¯.

    This was natural, as the map is only updated when users explore and decide to make their information public.

    What items, NPCs, and monsters are there in the new continent?

    Theints of users who had to stare nkly at the map of the new continent without anything being revealed grew louder day by day.

    It was no different from thergestmunity seen below.

    ¡´Title: Alexander and Lee Ji-won, they say their personalities are trash lol Only the good ones¡µ

    ¡´Title: So what are we going to do with the New World? How do you feel?¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸Re:Should I tell you?¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸©¸Re:Oh, don¡¯t go into this ransomware scam¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸©¸©¸Re:It¡¯s not a ransom, my real friend is a member of the New World Expedition¡µ

    ¡´ Title: The members of the New World expedition are scoundrels. Isn¡¯t there a single mention?

    ¡´Title: ¡ïWhen the new advertising world is released, we will share information. Open Talk Room ¡µ

    ¡´Title: But what kind of new continent are these guys who haven¡¯t even reached level 200 on? ?¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸Re:????¡µ

    ¡´Title: New dragon rare discovered in northern Shazzrasian!¡µ

    Other than that the new continent has been revealed, even the way to get there is unknown.

    A mountain of unconfirmed rumors was piling up, including that some yers in the Old Continent were building ships in Kraven.

    One person¡¯s spective statement became a confirmed fact, and as the fact spread, the misunderstandings it created were increasing exponentially.

    A lot of people were gathering, but in the first ce, no one knew urate information about the new continent.

    No matter how many such people gather together, there is no room for anything other than rumors or criticism.

    ¡®Tsk, is it true that getting criticizedes in the order of fame? I think more than half the page is just swearing at Alexander.¡¯

    Top 10 rankers, including Lee Ji-won, were receiving criticism one after another.

    It is a monopoly on information that has been taken for granted in Middle Earth, but is it as unbearable as it is in the New World?

    Below, I once again felt fortunate.

    ¡®If they knew that I went to the Dragon Pce alone¡­¡¯

    And what about the up-and-down fight with the Paleos?

    If users knew that, they would probably wait in front of Lee Ha¡¯s house to provide information.

    Below, I shook off my eerie feeling and clicked on the most reliable of themunity posts.

    ¡´Title: ©¸©¸©¸Re: No ransom, my real friend is a member of the New World Expedition¡µ

    Currently, the only way to get to the New World is by sailing. That¡¯s right. But now things are about to change. They told me to get ready because something is being installed so I can move between spaces.

    It is said that there are mermaids and NPCs that transform into animals. It is said that the animals build towers together

    ¨C what kind of space movement? Are you going by teleportation?

    ©¸?? It¡¯s a deal that will happen soon. I heard that the members of the New World expedition are building some kind of tower

    ¨C Gaesol. Don¡¯t you know that the price of dried wood in Kraven has jumped 20 times now? Leeha. I have to go by boat, so it¡¯s not a joke. When you have time to talk nonsense, buy some wood. Itsts at least 100 times longer Leeha

    ©¸???? This is ??. It seems like the bastard who wrote this is ying around to lower the price of lumber. Gosh!!!

    ©¸You damn idiots won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you

    ©¸LOL Yes, I got caught right? Are you upset? Hahaha, I¡¯m reporting it as a rumor of market maniption ??

    ©¸Do it, you idiot

    ©¸No, isn¡¯t the guy who wrote this a lumber merchant? These days, people in power seem to be enjoying part-timements as well.

    ¡°Huh? Do you have any real acquaintances?¡±

    The content of the text was short. The Intemunity¡¯s im without any evidence or witnesses. I could tell right away that the content was correct.

    It¡¯s said that there are mermaids. It¡¯s rted to the ¡®sea¡¯, so it could be thrown around, but the fact that it¡¯s rted to Paleo, and that Paleos are even helping with the construction of the Mana Ry Tower, was really up-to-date information.

    If you are vaguely aware of things that only those who are part of the New World Expedition may not know, you must consider that you have a real acquaintance.

    But what if it sounds right? The sadness of the inte is that there is no one who believes in it.

    Moreover, a single piece of information rted to the New World was enough to cause the prices of all kinds of items in the Old World to rise and fall¡­

    Gold in Middle Earth is money in real life! It was natural for users to be sensitive.

    ¡®There is no such thing as chaos. There¡¯s nothing special about it other than the fact that a lot of dragons appear in the Old Continent. No, it¡¯s not that they appear a lot, but it¡¯s because the level of users has increased so they y raids a lot.¡¯

    Raid applicants were lining up to post that a white dragon rare had been discovered in northern Shazrasian.

    Of course, it is necessary to judge whether this is correct information, but at least it is true that many dragon-rted articles have appeared.

    ¡®There was a green dragon rare at Minisst time¡­ Hmm.¡¯

    The gold dragon Bailipus is by his side, and the bronze dragon ugrun is his ¡®partner¡¯. Nevertheless, when I think of ¡®dragon¡¯, the first thing thates to mind is Kuzgunak¡¯shi.

    ¡®Did the users discover the rare¡­. Or¡­¡¯

    Did the dragons reveal the rare?

    I couldn¡¯te up with an answer right now. For about an hour, I quickly looked through various information and thetest ¡®chiris¡¯ and logged onto Middle Earth.

    It was 6pm.

    * * *

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    By the time I felt like I was falling from the air and my muscles were twitching, Leeha was already standing on the ground of Middle Earth.

    ¡®I think I¡¯ve logged in hundreds of times already, but I¡¯m still scared.¡¯

    As soon as Lee Ha connected, a cyan light shed next to him. It was the appearance of a partner I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    [Kkyun! Kkkkkkk!]

    ¡°Mr. ugrun! ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ugrun waved his tail and messed with Leeha¡¯s hair.

    As I giggled at the yful movement, an amused noise could be heard from the vest.

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­.]

    ¡°Goodbye to Jpon too. Now that I think about it, what happens to you when I log out?¡±

    It¡¯s simr to a living thing, but since it¡¯s ultimately treated as an item, will it disappear from this world for a while? As I was about to ask that question, I heard a voice calling me from afar.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha! Where have you been? Come back now! ¡°I almost logged out and went to call you!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nara.¡±

    ¡°Come quickly! It¡¯s almost done already! I decided to just do the finishing touches and take pictures during the cutting ceremony. Mr. Lee Ha must not be left out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, really? It certainly went up very high, but-¡±

    Leeha saw the Mana Ry Tower located in the direction that Nara was running towards.

    It had greater majesty than the Mana Ry Tower built on a motionless ind in the center of the Sea of Dawn.

    When the ck cranes flutter up carrying the materials, the red goats climb the tower like lightning to receive the materials and transport them to the giants everywhere.

    And even Hyein¡¯s instructions to ce them in the right ce. Hye-in¡¯smand, which had been through a difficult time on the buoy, was cleaner and more efficient than before.

    ¡°Go quickly. ¡°Everyone is waiting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Nara. Uh-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy, quickly, quickly!¡±

    The country ran. Holding Leeha¡¯s hand.

    The strange feeling of skin touching made Leeha¡¯s heart pound. My face feels like it¡¯s going to turn red. Should I run faster?

    My heart is already beating fast, but if I even run here, my heart might explode.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you embarrassed, Mrs. Nara?¡¯

    The following was unknown.

    Why is the country that is taking the lead and holding its own hands and not looking back?

    Nara could never show Lee Ha her face that looked ashamed, embarrassed, or excited.

    ¡°Eung! It¡¯ste! Uh, why does Mrs. Nara¡¯s face look like that-¡±

    ¡°Shh! Shh!¡±

    ¡°¨DOof! Bob¡ªMr. Bob?¡±

    Greeting them were members of the New World expedition team who had already gathered.

    When Ki-jeong, who arrived home early and logged in, started talking to Nara, Bo-bae, who was nearby, pounced on him! I blocked it.

    ¡°Kitkit, here we go again. ¡°Come quickly, slow-witted bastard.¡±

    ¡°But since Leeha worked the hardest, we should exclude him from this level of work.¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if it had been removed at the cutting ceremony.¡±

    ¡°I agree. No, I would be happier if I could blow off your heads like dominoes lined up during the cutting ceremony.¡±

    Users nearby who were helping build the Mana Ry Tower with their own abilities and powers said one thing at a time.

    The eyes of Biyemi, Jing Geng, Kid, Luger, as well as Ram Hwa-jeong, Lee Ji-won, Fernand, Alexander, Pyro, Bantal, and Jin sparkled, and Roubini let go of his hand for a moment and stared intently at Leeha.

 Chapter 462

    Including Shin Nara, there are a total of 41 elite users, but no one underestimates or devalues Ha¡¯s performance.

    What about ck Crane Paleos and Red Goat Paleos?

    The reason why the NPCs here are cooperative is because Leeha and I received their promises by solving the quest.

    It goes without saying that in addition to simply promising to provide thend, helping with construction is also because Leeha-and Roubini-have achieved 100% intimacy with them.

    ¡®Even Roubini was bewitched, right¡­? Hmm. He made virtually all of the New World expedition members on his side. It¡¯s an amazing ability. Is the only person I¡¯ve persuaded a useless tamer? His skills are quite good, but there¡¯s no use for such an idiot¡­¡¯

    Even Chiyo couldn¡¯t help it.

    You cannot use skills to follow or eavesdrop on Leeha.

    During the expedition to the New Continent, the first operation was to attract Leeha to his side, and if that did not work, the second operation was to extract any information that Leeha possessed¡­ In the end, Chiyo failed in both operations.

    Although he seeded in seducing Tamer Yongyong, it didn¡¯t even interest Chiyo.

    ¡®Well, with so much snow, it would be better to chase them after they disperse rather than jump out. Hehe, of course I will be the first to expand my power here in the New Continent. At best, the only rival is Feiwu¡¯s Yellow Dragon. Star grass, dragon knights, shes, etc. would be out of the question.¡¯

    Nevertheless, that was the reason she was able to afford it.

    Among the New World expedition members, the only ones who had their own ¡®power¡¯ were Feiwu of Yellow Dragon and Kijeong of Byeolcho.

    As simple guild members, everyone belonged somewhere, but it would be difficult for them to take the initiative to do something.

    then? From the perspective of the decision maker, it is almost inevitable that Chiyo, who has themanding ability to move one step ahead of others, will take the lead.

    But there was one thing Chiyo didn¡¯t know.

    What is currently happening in ¡®City Gaza¡¯ owned by Leeha?

    Although Chiyo was always in the position of a hunter tracking down prey, it was difficult for her to understand all the events that would ur after thepletion of the Mana Ry Tower in the New World. Above all, I am even more ignorant about the things that Leeha is preparing and the things that are currently being implemented at City Gaza.

    What happens next after visiting City Kazua?

    Maybe it would be enough to shock her.

    Chiyo was smiling alone and thinking about her own grand dream, without even knowing that fact.

    ¡°The union isplete! ¡°The mana transmitting and receiving antennabination has beenpleted!¡±

    ¡°Good©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤good! Everyone, gather around! hurry! hurry! Preparing for the opening and cutting ceremony! Heeheehee!¡±

    Hyein shouted at the top of her voice along with the Giant NPC¡¯s report.

    It was a cheapugh that did not match his smart image, but no one could make fun of Hyein.

    Because all the other users wereughing like that.

    Users often stretched out the colored strips they had prepared in advance, but they settled down for two.

    Led by Alexander and Fernand, as well as the NPC Burke, as well as all the creatures that had worked hard so far, lined up in front of the Mana Ry Tower in the New World of Erica.

    If there¡¯s one good thing about Middle Earth, isn¡¯t this it?

    There is no special need for a cameraman. All you have to do is take a screenshot.

    ¡°Everyone lifted the ban on screenshots, right? Don¡¯tinter that you didn¡¯te out alone! ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste to scroll, just solve it quickly!¡±

    Fernand shouted loudly.

    Everyone knows the value of being together in this historic moment.

    From the perspective of elite users who can easily obtain anti-screenshot scrolling, there was no way they would regret such a thing.

    ¡°Now, Mr. Alexander. ¡°If you just put this bead in here¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it opening?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    Hyein handed over onest item to Alexander. Baylipus also looked at the mana sphere with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a clean decision. ¡°There will be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Even though he received his confirmation, Alexander still had a worried expression.

    He eventually turned his head and looked at someone. Other users¡¯ eyes followed Alexander¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    ¡°¨DSo I was then¨D yes?¡±

    Lee Ha, who was chatting with Kijeong and Nara, was startled by Alexander¡¯s sudden call.

    But what I heard next was even more surprising.

    ¡°Will you do it? ¡°No one can deny that you are the one who has made the greatest contribution ining here.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°Me?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes became round.

    However, the fact that there was only one person below who was dumbfounded probably exins the journey so far.

    ¡°Reality is recognition. Come, brother!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! that¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you thest person to see Captain Drake? We Kraven users must agree.¡±

    ¡°Buhihihi, it¡¯s a surprise.¡±

    ¡°If Alexander approves, I will follow.¡±

    Jiwon Lee, Hook, Pitre, and Armboost, who handles the crossbow, all nodded.

    ¡°Of course, as good as that skill is¡­ I won¡¯t forget the time he blew my head off.¡±

    ¡°Hey, would you like to go on a raid with my summons next time?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, I believe there is no small person among these people who does not recognize the Grand Association.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for our Taoist brothers. ¡°Since Feiwu said something like that, it¡¯s over.¡±

    Saint Rapha, Summoner Elmi, Fayu, the Cabbage Master, and the Martial Master brothers also pushed Leeha¡¯s back.

    ¡°No, but- since the leader of the New World expedition is Mr. Alexander-¡± ¡°

    I know. Isn¡¯t the captain responsible? Leeha, I will ept any criticism you may have for ending the finale.¡±

    Alexander was serious.

    Even though he knew it was a very solid concept, his voice was heavy enough to make it ring true.

    At the same time, Lee Ha¡¯s expression became grave.

    To end this moment, the end of a long journey of over 120 days in Middle Earth time, with your own hands!

    ¡°Well, there¡­ there it is again! Mr. Fernand! Yes, in the first ce, this quest was started by Mr. Fernand in Puviel-¡±

    ¡°Phew, Mr. Leeha.¡±

    Thest one, Pioneer King Fernand.

    The person who originally created the New World Quest and the user whoid the foundation for today¡¯s users to gather. An unrivaled expert in pioneering and adventure.

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°wee.¡±

    A person who is qualified to conclude this journey by obtaining the consent of all members of the New World Expedition.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Leeha, the current team wouldn¡¯t have been created. ¡°Pleasee quickly.¡±

    Even Fernand invited Leeha.

    It would be rude to refuse when everyone is turning away. In the end, Leeha trudged toward the center.

    Kijeong and Biyemi teased each other by whistling, and Hyein giggled under her breath.

    ¡°He may not be the right person in the middle.¡±

    When Kid muttered, Lee Ha was already in the exact center.

    The most luxurious seat in the world, with Alexander on the left and Fernand on the right. Leeha received the mana sphere from Alexander and prepared it carefully.

    ¡°now! When Leeha inserts the mana sphere, the light will sparkle! Take your screenshots by yourself! Count! One¡ªtwo¡ªtwo!¡±

    It started with Fernand counting the numbers.

    One, two¡­ and thest moment. All members of the New World expedition shouted as if announcing victory.

    Seeeeeet©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Below, the mana sphere was inserted into ce.

    What was heard afterwards was not just a fanfare.

    A notification window that caused an uproar throughout Middle Earth appeared before the eyes of all connected users.

    * * *

    Congrattions everyone!

    The New World expedition team sessfullypleted all missions!

    As of now, the mana of the Lope Continent and the Erica Continent are linked.

    All New World expedition members can travel freely between the Lope and Erica continents.

    Time remaining until warp gate creation: Up to 5 days

    After the gate of the warp gatebination is created, teleportation to the Erica continent bes possible through the warp gate on the Lope continent.

    The New World expedition members also clearly saw the notification window spread throughout Middle Earth.

    ¡°Wow, warp gate?!¡±

    ¡°What am I¡ªa quest even popped up? ¡°Come to the New Continent with two members of the Warp Gate Union¡ª¡±

    Another linked quest was created for Seiji and Hyein, who, unlike other users, deal with space, but they did not have time to ask about the details.

    That¡¯s because the notification window wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Moreover, there was lighting from so many users that the ck Crane Paleos and Red Beard Paleos had to take a few steps back, covering their eyes.

    Of course, that was a phenomenon that further elerated the festival.

    The quest

    [Beyond the Sea of Dawn] has beenpleted.

    Quest Completion Reward Receipt Location: Ezwen The Papacy

    level has increased.

    Your level has risen.

    Your level has risen.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Leehaha, I leveled up again, again!¡±

    ¡°Aaaah- it¡¯s dazzling~! ¡°I can¡¯t even take a screenshot!¡±

    Other users¡¯ screams of joy were heard in Leeha¡¯s ears. Tilong, tilong, with the level up rm that seems to go on endlessly.

    ¡®Crazy, how many more are going up? Besides, there really isn¡¯t any fanfare for achievements, right?¡¯

    Below, I quickly looked at the notification windows.

    Usually, you earn achievements or receive items uponpleting a quest, but this time was a little different.

    ¡®Come directly to the Vatican¡­?¡¯

    If it is a reward such as an achievement, a notification window will appear immediately.

    However, I was able to get a sense that if the Vatican was even mentioned, it meant that there would be additionalpensation.

    Until now, there was only one reward forpleting a quest in the form of e somewhere¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s an item! The Holy See too! At this level of difficulty, of course the treasure trove is opened!¡¯

    I remembered the following.

    A bottleneck once said:

    ¡®Orichalcon is a divine mineral, a precious thing that can only be found in the royal pce warehouses of Puviel or the Holy See.¡¯

    ¡®In other words, the treasure trove of the Pope of Ezwen is no less than the treasure trove of Puviel!¡¯

    How many unintentionally(?) items have I acquired so far?

    When I try to eat something, an item that I need for another reason appears, or the quest giver takes care of it for me, so I have never had an item that I really need or want.

    This time, this time, I was determined to take care of it.

    While other users were specting about the joy of leveling up and being summoned to the Holy See, there was one person who was particrly excited.

    This time, the level up effect was not applied to all users, and only one person was excluded.

    It was Alexander. Whose joy is Alexander¡¯s misfortune?

    ¡°You lost, and you couldn¡¯t level up Alexander, right? Are you tired? We¡¯re on the verge of catching up, right? ¡°You can count the level difference between me and him on one hand¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡´Silence¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¨D¡­¨D¡­!¡±

    Jiwon Lee walked around Alexander and chatted.

    It was Bailippus who punished(?) him for being so rude that even Lee Ha felt like he would get hit for doing something like that.

    Rather than hitting him with magic, it would be a greater punishment for Lee Ji-won to cover his mouth right now so he can¡¯t make fun of Alexander.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bailippus asked with some concern, but Alexander just clenched and unclenched his fists.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the Supreme Being and ordinary people be the same?¡±

    It evenes with a unique conceptual bravado.

    For a moment, I thought that Alexander would be depressed, but it made all the other users turn their backs.

    ¡°Even if I tell you not to do it, you will do it anyway¡­ but be sure to save the location in the crystal ball! ¡°That way, we will be able toe and go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Hyein. ¡°I heard some kind of quest came up earlier?¡±

    ¡°yes. We¡¯re bringing the Warp Gate union members here within 3 days. ¡°If they build a warp gate here, other users will also start setting foot on the new continent.¡±

    Hyeinmented lightly and nodded.

    In an instant, the expressions of the New World expedition members changed.

    The intimacy that had made meugh Leeha just a moment ago disappeared everywhere.

    ¡°Other users areing¡­.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, ¡®maximum 5 days¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s ultimately why they asked me toe to the Vatican. Of course, it would be an individual recipient.¡±

    Everyone expressed their thoughts one by one.

 Chapter 463

    ¡°What? What?¡±

    Only Lee Ha was looking around, oblivious to what everyone had already noticed.

    ¡°As of now, the New World Expedition is disbanded. It was a fun trip together. I wish everyone good luck. Let¡¯s go, Baylipus.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa no?

    Bailipus transformed into a gold dragon.

    Alexander quickly climbed on top of him and the dragon immediately took flight.

    What does Lee Ji-won say on the ground? Eup! He chatted, but he also left in a hurry, leaving a vague smile on his face as he looked at the other users.

    ¡°Well guys, it¡¯s been fun. The time I spend with the great groups will be great nourishment for me and for our Hwangryong. Chai chien!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, Feiwu!¡±

    ¡°Take us too!¡±

    It was Feiwu who seeded Alexander and Jiwon Lee.

    He, Huanglong¡¯s tight panda, cabbage master, and martial arts master also immediately started moving.

    ¡°I have to go now too. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity. Rafae, shall we go together as a group?¡±

    ¡°I would be grateful if you could take such good care of me.¡±

    Summoner Elmi and Saint Raphae formed a party.

    While Elmi¡¯s summons were being createdzily, they also exchanged greetings with the expedition members.

    ¡°Okay then, everyone! ¡°I hope to see you again when we meet again.¡±

    ¡°If you want to raid with me, you must make a reservation a week in advance! ¡°You know that we are ¡®nobles¡¯ when we raid, right?¡±

    Saint Rapha smiled brightly, once again emphasizing that she was a ¡®healer¡¯. Everyoneughed lightly at that little joke.

    ¡°what?¡±

    And a friend registration window appeared in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Elmi and Rafae both submitted friend requests almost at the same time. Lee Ha looked at them for a moment and widened his eyes.

    The two only greeted the members of the New World expedition, but did not have much conversation. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to even talk about registering friends¡­

    ¡®In times like this, there really is no one in Middle Earth that you can trust. ¡®Are you two going on a party hunt and sending me a friend request without saying anything to me?¡¯

    But on the other hand, I also feel grateful.

    Not only did they not show anything suspicious during this voyage, but above all, aren¡¯t they one of the top users in Middle Earth?

    ¡®Keuhum, it¡¯s not necessarily because I¡¯m a woman ¨C ept, ept!¡¯

    Two female users have been added to the friends window below.

    Team Fayu and Team Rafae were at the forefront. Users greeted each other individually and quickly began to disperse, repeating friend requests and eptance as if exchanging business cards.

    Until then, I couldn¡¯t really understand.

    ¡°Where are you going Eunga?¡±

    ¡°what? ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    As Leeha tilted his head, several of the remaining users sighed.

    ¡°¡­You mean it wasn¡¯t acting?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s as stupid as his face.¡±

    Kid and Luger also remained to move after confirming the following actions. However, when it was confirmed that Lee Ha had no real idea, he snorted at the absurdity.

    ¡°¡­Brother Hyein said that earlier.¡±

    ¡°Hyein? You¡¯re bringing in Warp Gate union members within 3 days? What is that? ¡°Hyein has already gone.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already gone. ¡°A long time ago¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong sighed as if he was dumbfounded.

    Is it really true that this person is the one who contributed the most in the past and in this quest as well? This is something I can¡¯t understand at all.

    Surprisingly, Hyein disappeared after continuously using Blink.

    You can¡¯t go to the Old Continent using ultra-short-distance space travel like Blink. It¡¯s probably closer to the goal of checking out every corner of the New Continent.

    Anyway, now that the Mana Ry Tower isplete, there will be no other user who can travel between the Old World and the New World as perfectly as Hyein. It was also an expression of confidence that one could visit the Old Continent at any time.

    ¡°Eongaya please! Be smarter even when you¡¯re not sniping! ¡°Brother Hyein gave me a ¡®hint¡¯ on purpose!¡±

    ¡°hint?¡±

    ¡°I said within 3 days, but I won¡¯t bring Hyein before that! why? Because it takes two more days for warp gate union member NPCs to create a warp gate! If you think that the 5 days in the notification window earlier is a calction of the ¡®maximum period,¡¯ that is natural.¡±

    ¡°huh. so? If Hyein were to be brought in today, the notification window would be shortened to 3 days instead of 5 days. ¡°The warp gate will bepleted the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Lee Ha said it as if he was saying something obvious, but Kijeong was even more absurd.

    Even though you understand what the notification window means, you haven¡¯t noticed the current user behavior?

    ¡®He¡¯s my cousin, but should I say he¡¯s naive or something¡­¡¯

    Ki-jeong eventually sighed and exined in detail.

    ¡°Come on, Eong. When Hyein brings in Warp Gate members, the number of users increases rapidly two dayster. yes?¡±

    ¡°huh.¡±

    ¡°Then when will Hyein bring the union members?¡±

    ¡°Well, within 3 days¡­ or when Hyein feels like it?¡±

    ¡°No, you idiot! ¡°Where are we now?¡±

    ¡°Erica New World.¡±

    ¡°Who is here?¡±

    ¡°We, members of the New World Expedition¡­ Ouch! Ahhh?!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger.

    Why did the notification window definitely say ¡®5 days¡¯? Middle Earth¡¯s system actually knew more about humans than Lee Ha.

    ¡°Advantage!¡±

    ¡°okay! Another advantage was given to the members of the New World expedition! Before other users set foot on the New World, find a new area or increase your intimacy with the Red Goat or ck Crane Paleo! ¡°Do everything first!¡±

    Five days in Middle Earth time, one day in reality. These days are like a ¡®gift¡¯ given by Middle Earth to the members of the New World expedition.

    ¡®Strictly speaking, Hyein was given the power to choose ¨C but without further ado, 5 days is a given!¡¯

    Hyein also has no way of giving up her right to reach the New World first.

    Of course, after using it for three full days, the Warp Gate union member NPCs will be brought in.

    When Hyein said, ¡®I¡¯ll bring it to you in 3 days,¡¯ other users already noticed that and went out of their way to find a way to win even a little more!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time to be like this?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you idiot! That¡¯s why most of them left- Ugh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Kitkit, Shinnara, are you in love with Leeha¡¯s appearance like that? ¡°Do you like simple and simple-minded men?¡±

    ¡°Bah, who¡¯s falling in love!?¡±

    As Ki-jeong sighed, Biyemi yed a prank on Shin Na-ra who was next to him.

    Xin Nara waved his hands and stepped back, but the remaining users nearby already knew.

    ¡®I see. Asking them toe to the Vatican and receive it ¨C in a sense, it was a trap¡­ It was a hint and a trap to tell them toe and receive it on their own.¡¯

    In the current situation, stop by Ezwen first to pick it up?

    If that happens, other New World expedition members will wander around and sweep up all the experience points for discovering new areas, 100% experience points for new flora and fauna intimacy, and achievements.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Kijeong?¡±

    Lee Ha suddenly felt weak.

    Now, the ¡®disbanded¡¯ members of the New World expedition dispersed in different directions. I was filled with anxiety that no matter which direction I chose, I would bete.

    ¡°We already decided. ¡°First, we¡¯ll go outside the redwoods and start demarcating monster-infested areas.¡±

    ¡°monster?¡±

    ¡°huh. Which level is the most efficient to hunt and where? ¡°You have to catch everything and ssify the experience points.¡±

    ¡°Without finding it?¡±

    ¡°Kikit, the discovery of the area is because of Hyein. They decided to invite us to ces where achievements are popr. Hyein will be faster than Fernand for at least the next few days. Kit kit!¡±

    There was another reason why Byeolcho had space!

    Because there is a person on the same team who can instantly widen the distance with Blink! As expected, Hyein¡¯s continuous writing of Blink was all nned!

    ¡°I am?! ¡°I¡¯ll call you too-¡±

    ¡°Eunga is not our guild.¡±

    ¡°Hey, so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, so Mr. Lee Ha, pleasee to ¡®our¡¯ Byeolcho.¡±

    As Lee Ha stamped his feet, Bobae clung to Kijeong¡¯s side and opened her mouth. The one word she chose left Lee Ha bewildered.

    ¡°Are we talking about Byeolcho? Bobae, no way-¡±

    ¡°Yes. I also decided to join Byeolcho. ¡°This is a guild with the best tanks in Middle Earth who use ¡®tank angles¡¯, so why wouldn¡¯t I join?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now, Byeolcho is a guild with a top 10 ranker. Leeha, if you want to join, contact me any time, Eunga! Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bleep ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Jinggeonggong, which had suddenly turned into a hawk, let out a long cry in the sky. During the voyage, Lee Ha had forgotten for a moment the existence of the druid who had joined Byeolcho.

    ¡®If you just look at this, isn¡¯t that what you benefited the most from this voyage?¡¯

    Byeolcho seemed so confident that he couldn¡¯t even think about all the achievements and benefits he had achieved.

    Is it because all kinds of emotions, including envy, shook Leeha?

    He didn¡¯t even realize that there were eyes watching him from afar.

    * * *

    Hidden behind the giant tree trunks of the redwoods, there was no sight.

    After a while, a sound was heard from above In-young, who was hiding, but the eyes that were watching Leeha did not waver.

    ¡°Buhihi, supra~ Izu~ What are you stealing, Chiyo?¡±

    Chiyo the person who was hiding.

    The person who slowly crawled out from above her was Pitre.

    In the first ce, she was not surprised because she knew that Pitre was moving gently above her head.

    ¡°What kind of sad words are you saying for spying on me?¡± Just taking a moment to look at the situation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going somewhere, Pitre?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here I want to surprise, so where should they go? Puhihihihi!¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm, I see. Are you going to kill her here too?¡±

    Even though Pitre didn¡¯t say anything, Chiyo immediately knew who he was aiming for.

    Perhaps Pitre had no intention of hiding it from her anyway, as his eyes changed as soon as he was referred to as ¡®her¡¯.

    ¡°If it¡¯s 5 days without the damn Sacred.¡±

    The 6th ranked assassin swallowed the words ¡®enough¡¯.

    What if the Xin Dynasty continues to remain in the Erica New World? Moreover, most of the other users have now dispersed.

    All the ¡®forces¡¯ that would take her side have disappeared.

    Moreover, in a ce where the order of the Old Continent has not yet been reached, there is a high possibility that fights between users will be ignored, even if it is a vige of Paleo NPCs.

    There was no way an assassin like Pitre would miss that point.

    And with Pitre¡¯s calm words, Chiyo also had the ability to picture the future situation in her mind.

    ¡°Hehe, are you sure you¡¯ll let me know if you seed?¡±

    It even goes as far as to say that Pitre¡¯s operation has a very high chance of sess. Pitre smiled with satisfaction at Chiyo¡¯s answer, which was like ¡®recognition¡¯.

    ¡°Buhihi, what are you nning on doing on the Lope Continent?¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing like making it up. If she is dered dead, there will be more people who will be shocked, more people will wee her, more NPCs will be surprised, and more NPCs will be used. And won¡¯t there be many additional quests?¡±

    The typical penalty that Shinnara receives when he dies is that he cannot log in for 48 hours. In Middle Earth time, this means a gap of 10 days.

    If so? Now that the New World quest is over, how will the countries of the old Lope Continent react?

    The absence of the only user belonging to the Puviel Capital Defense Knights will be a time that would be a waste of time for the royal family of Minis to let go.

    Of course, there was a high possibility that one of them would be the resumption of the king¡¯s assassination using Pitre.

    Even for the sake of future conflicts over interests rted to the New World.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like this woman. Kishishishit¡­.¡±

    Pitre looked at her and grinned.

    The corners of the mouth were raised to the limit on the face dressed as a clown, creating a bizarre expression, but Chiyo looked at that face without blinking an eye.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t like it? It¡¯s not a strange picture to see members of each other¡¯s minis holding hands. Give me the information, Pitre. ¡°I will ask you to eavesdrop and share vision, so please ept.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me to walk around naked? Buhihihi! So what do I gain?¡±

    Chiyo did not reply further to Pitre¡¯s question.

    With his long white fingers, he just taps his head twice.

    Pitre looked at her for a moment but didn¡¯t think long.

    The same thing is that they will not be able to use their existing base in this new continent for at least five days.

    In that short period of time, if this smart woman were to provide an analysis of the information she found, it would be amplepensation.

    Slurp!

    Pitre disappeared onto a tree branch as if climbing a spider¡¯s web.

    Chiyo¡¯s figure, with only her face sticking out from the tree trunk, had already disappeared.

 Chapter 464

    There were only three men and three women left near the Mana Ry Tower. Lee Ha, Kid, and Luger. Shin Nara, Ram Hwa-jeong, and Roubini.

    The group gathering, which had only 41 users and Paleo NPCs, suddenly became smaller.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Lee Ha?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ what about Nara? ¡°Is there anything you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about getting acquainted with Paleo people in advance. ¡°I heard there is also an achievement of 100% intimacy.¡±

    ¡°One more person to the Hall of Fame. ¡°There will already be manypetitors.¡±

    Kid added to Shinnara¡¯s words.

    What many of the existing scattered New World expedition members were aiming for was to achieve 100% intimacy with Paleo.

    Not only has it already been confirmed that there are achievements, but there is still one spot left in the Hall of Fame, excluding Lee Ha and Roubini. However, Shinnara was confident even after hearing Kid¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Kid, you know my nickname, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­The user closest to the NPC. ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡°In fact, while I was in prison, I already reached 25% intimacy with some of the guards.¡±

    Shinnara narrowed his eyes and expressed confidence.

    It was an achievement that made not only Kid, but even Luger gasp and exim.

    ¡°If it were Ruger, it would have taken a year to achieve 25%.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, don¡¯t be ridiculous! ¡°When I treat you well, I treat you well too!¡±

    ¡°Fuhahaha! ¡°That joke is quite funny, so use it often.¡±

    ¡°This damned bastard¡ª¡±

    While Kid and Luger were bickering, Ram Hwajeong approached Leeha.

    ¡°brother. hunt.¡±

    ¡°hunt? Um, no, I¡¯d rather wander around a bit than hunt.¡±

    ¡°tooth.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s cheeks swelled.

    However, she also did not want to give up the advantage of ¡®5 days in the New World¡¯, untouched by anyone.

    The person who made the offer to her was an unexpected person.

    ¡°Ram Hwajeong, would you like to go with me? ¡°I know that I mainly y solo, but it would be quite helpful.¡±

    ¡°¡­guidance woman.¡±

    Did Roubini decide to go with Ram Hwa-jeong?

    Lee Ha looked at her with a quite surprised expression, but Rubini only responded with an awkward smile.

    ¡®We barely even talked. A sudden hunting offer? ¡®What are you thinking?¡¯

    Why did Roubini choose Ramhwajeong? What will she say to Ram Hwa-jeong while they go hunting together?

    I couldn¡¯t guess the following.

    Rather, the sight of the two people together made Shin Nara momentarily wary.

    ¡°You can call me Rubini.¡±

    ¡°no. But¡­ go together. Guidance woman.¡±

    It was a roundabout request to call him Roubini, but you would have to get a little closer to Ram Hwa-jeong to hear her proper name.

    ¡°Then Leeha. next time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes¡­ of course. Since Mr. Roubini is here, Mr. Ram Hwa-jeong will be in no danger. ¡°Please take care of yourselves.¡±

    Lee Ha gave a polite greeting, but those words made Ram Hwajeong even more upset.

    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous even if you don¡¯t have a guide. joy.¡±

    Blue hair whirling! I was shaken.

    Ram Hwajeong turned his back and disappeared. Roubini followed behind him.

    ¡°Then Mr. Lee Ha, I will go too.¡±

    ¡°yes. Hmm, I hate to say this, but I think it will be a little easier if I say my name to the red goat paleo people.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be better at raising intimacy with NPCs than Lee Ha. Then, if anything happens, please contact me! ¡®See youter.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ah! yes. Next time¡­ outside.¡±

    I also noticed what ¡®Daum¡¯, which Shinnara especially emphasizes, means. When Lee Ha nodded and answered, Shinnara headed towards the vige of the red goat Paleos with a satisfied expression.

    Giant NPCs have also long since left Paleo viges by ship to exchange food and other supplies.

    Now there are really only three people left.

    Lee Ha, Kid, and Luger stood like a triangle and nced at each other. It was as if there was going to be a confrontation.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to shoot, are you?¡±

    ¡°If you have a wish, I¡¯ll give it to you anytime.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a wish. What are you trying to do? ¡°Looking at the fact that you stayed, doesn¡¯t that mean you have something to talk about?¡±

    Even though I didn¡¯t know what other people were thinking, I was able to fully understand what Kid and Luger were thinking.

    After hearing the following words, Kid looked at Luger, and Luger looked at Kid.

    ¡°If you two are not dating, tell me quickly. ¡°What are you waiting to tell me?¡±

    Lee Ha even crossed his arms in triumph, but Kid and Luger shook their heads.

    ¡°You idiot. What would we have stayed for? ¡°What is there for three people to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m quick or slow¡­¡±

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°No traces could be found on the Lope Continent. ¡°Of course, we should suspect that it is in the New Continent.¡±

    ¡°What do you suspect? ¡°What trace?¡±

    ¡°The person the Three Musketeers must find.¡±

    Kid muttered softly.

    ¡°Have you already forgotten that there is only one ¡®race¡¯?¡±

    When Kid gave a hint, Leeha was also able to understand. A being that the Three Musketeers need to find, an NPC who probably has the information and data the Three Musketeers want.

    ¡°¡­Kaztor!¡±

    There was an NPC who was a member of the Dark Elves and ran away from the Dark Elf vige 100 years ago.

    [In search of the lost records of the Dark Elves]

    Contents: Retrieval and return of the Dark Elves¡¯ materials, including the ¡¶Magic Bullet Marksman¡· diary.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Quest¡­ I found up to number 6.¡¯

    Kid and Luger have already identified numbers 1 to 5, and Leeha has found number 6 somewhere in the unexplored area. After that, I looked around a lot to find No. 7, but I couldn¡¯t get any information anywhere.

    ¡°From No. 1 to No. 6, my guess is that they all had different words written on them. We may be able tobine them to find traces of No. 7.¡±

    ¡°I discovered the most, so I don¡¯t need to share it with empty-headed guys like you. ¡°Run like a dog and find number 7 for me.¡±

    Luger kicked Kid¡¯s reasonable suggestion away.

    It was predicted to some extent that they would not show a cooperative attitude once the grand finale of the New World expedition was over. But this time was different.

    There are plenty of items to train Luger.

    ¡°Heng~ No. 6 was the most difficult to find! If you think about it withmon sense, wouldn¡¯t the most important information be where I found it? I have already received confirmation from Mr. Fernand. The level of achievement was different for each issue. No. 6 was grade B+, but there is nothing higher than that, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    In fact, since Kaztor¡¯s other researchbs were B-level or lower, Luger had nothing to say.

    Kid smiled and adjusted his hat.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about Magic Bullet or Kaztor. All that is clear is that it is impossible to advance to the next level without clearing this quest.¡±

    So shut up and say it.

    Kid didn¡¯t bother to say anything, but both Luger and Leeha understood.

    Luger was only fiddling with the cobalt blue python and looking at Lee Ha and Kid.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what was written in Kid and Luger¡¯sb, but I can guess the general idea.¡¯

    While Luger hesitated, Lee Ha looked back on his memories. At least I remembered all the facts mentioned about ¡°The Magic Bullet.¡±

    [The Magic Bullet or Magic Bullet is something that can be or use the Three Musketeers, and only one of the three can have that qualification. Luger thought it was something that could be taken away ¨C perhaps a title.]

    Abination of fragments of information they found while touringboratories 1 to 5. But that was never confirmed either. As you already know, theb literally only had ¡®spective¡¯ information.

    There are various spections, but at this point, the confirmed facts about the Three Musketeers¡¯ use of the magic gun are virtually zero.

    ¡®That¡¯s a shame. The main word in the hints for No. 6 was ¡®human.¡¯ So, I thought it was somewhere in the human vige, somewhere near the ce ording to thew that it is dark under themp, but that wasn¡¯t the case¡­¡¯

    After thinking about it again, Kid and Ruger¡¯s guesses were fully epted.

    Are the Paleo people here now human or not?

    Lope has a different appearance and transformation ability than any other race in the Old Continent.

    ¡®Human power¡­ maybe it¡¯s the need for a human form. The Dark Elf elder also said that the first magic bullet wielder was human.¡¯

    So what about the dark elf Kaztor?

    He may have sought the ability to ¡®transform¡¯ to gain a human appearance.

    Just as the spirits here knew about dragons, Kaztor may have heard or guessed about the existence of a new continent through his study of ancient books.

    ¡®No, these are just practical reasons. It makes sense if you think about it solely for gaming reasons. Since there was no research center in the Old World, it would naturally have been set up in the New World.¡¯

    In any case, there was a valid reason for Lee Ha to move.

    Additionally, you will fully enjoy the 5-day advantage when other users do note. Kaztor¡¯sb can¡¯t be near the vige.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you though.¡±

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re so stubborn-¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll move with you.¡±

    m!

    Luger turned around, loading his cobalt blue python. And then I walked towards the redwood forest.

    Lee Ha and Kid shook their heads as if they were fed up with his attitude that there would be no more reversals.

    ¡°I guess I should say I¡¯m fortunate about that alone.¡±

    ¡°In the sense that he doesn¡¯t hold a gun to his head and threaten him¡­ I feel that he has also be a little closer to a ¡®human¡¯ through this journey.¡±

    ¡°Fuha. That makes sense. Luger! ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Lee Ha and Kid followed Luger.

    Finally, all members of the New World expedition werepletely disbanded.

    * * *

    ¡°But is it okay to move recklessly like this? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take at least a clue and go?¡±

    Lee Ha reced the ck Beth¡¯s magazine with a new one and uttered a few words.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Kid also nodded. Whether Lee or Kid, the situation was simr.

    Since we haven¡¯t been able to visit the Old Continent, both of us are on the verge of running out of bullets.

    It was natural to want to move only with grounded information, not just because of wasting movement, but also to save bullets.

    ¡°Are you saying that out of fear that I don¡¯t know what even you new heads know?¡±

    ¡°huh? You have information? No way. ¡°This is the new continent?¡±

    ¡°There were partial testimonies from eachb rted to otherbs and the magic bullets¡­ but it¡¯s not enough to be that confident, is it?¡±

    ¡°Just shut up and follow me.¡±

    Luger was ahead with great momentum.

    Lee Ha and Kid were at a loss. If they were so confident, why would they move with them?

    ¡®If you¡¯re a Luger, it¡¯s much better to sneak away alone. Anyway, he¡¯s the guy who thinks he¡¯s the best¡­¡¯

    Nevertheless, is there something that Lee Ha and Kid need?

    Besides, this is a new continent.

    The following agrees with the statement that Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory No. 7 is likely, but it is not conclusive. Moreover, it would be correct to say that there is no way that there is enough information to take such a confident lead.

    Kidd was also thinking simr to Lee Ha.

    The two people following Luger exchanged looks.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s different because he¡¯s the one who has searched the researchb the most. ¡°You suddenly look cool.¡±

    ¡°hmm. ¡°There is something about the first Three Musketeers.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you seem to be saying the obvious.¡±

    Luger, who was walking ahead, turned his head and snorted. However, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised than before.

 Chapter 465

    ¡°Most people are unable to properly interpret even if they are given a decent amount of clues and end up wasting it, but in that respect, I think Luger is really great.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Director Broless also used topare me a lot to Luger.¡±

    ¡°Huh, after all, the only person with a proper head is the director. ¡°You two still have a long way to go.¡±

    The corners of Luger¡¯s mouth rise slightly again.

    Luger even walked a little slower. Below, is it to close the distance from Kid and listen to his story better?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to move like this without a map orpass because I¡¯m anxious.¡±

    ¡°If you just follow Uriah Luger, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    Lee Ha and Kid tried hard not tough.

    Luger had been ahead for a long time at the beginning of Redwood, but now he was almost on par with Kid.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Luger?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. that¡¯s right. Luger! I just have to keep believing and keep going, right? The strongest musketeer of all time, Luger of [Piercing]!¡±

    When Kid and Leeha asked once again, Luger finally turned and looked at the two people.

    Not only was the corner of his mouth raised so high, he put so much strength into his neck that all his tendons were sticking out.

    ¡°Hahaha! of course! I knew from the moment I saw those NPCs called Paleo. But those stupid red goats and ck cranes have nothing to do with it. Not only did they not know humans, they didn¡¯t even know what a dark elf was. The NPC group that Kaztor contacted must be somewhere else. They said there are only two Paleo groups in Redwood, so if you get out of here first and narrow down the scope by first increasing intimacy with the newly found Paleo NPCs-¡± ¡°

    As expected. It seemed like it would be so. Well, as Kid said earlier, he¡¯s the type of person who would take over a year to increase intimacy on his own.¡±

    ¡°Um, um. let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha and Kid nodded and walked away.

    As I passed by Luger, who was giving a powerful speech to the two people.

    ¡°-Yes? for a moment! Don¡¯t you listen to me anymore?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I, Luger, the strongest musketeer of all time! [Pration] of¡ª¡±

    ¡°I heard everything. Now be quiet.¡±

    The only sound that was heard was the crunch of Kid stepping on a tree branch that had fallen to the ground.

    Simple is not a sin. Being stupid is not a sin.

    It is also inevitable that people who have had difficulty forming rtionships with people will be weak when ites topliments.

    If the problem is, wouldn¡¯t it be with those who abuse it?

    Just like Lee Ha and Kid, who are giggling and smiling contentedly even when Luger is shaking.

    ¡°These damn bastards are ying with me!?¡±

    m!

    Ruger loaded the cobalt blue python.

    Leeha and Kid¡¯s bodies flinched at the realistic sound of metal. Normally I would dismiss it as a joke, but now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Uh, uhh, the crazy guy is really going to shoot- Wow!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Luger. ¡°If you go on a rampage, you¡¯ll only lose yourself¡ªsigh!¡±

    There was no time to speak.

    Below is on the left, Kid is on the right! The two quickly ran behind the huge tree trunk of the redwood.

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Kwahiah ah ah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A sudden gunshot rang out across the vast redwoods.

    It was a loud noise that could even be heard by some of the New World expedition members scattered throughout the area.

    * * *

    ¡°You ignorant bastard, I really want you to shoot me.¡±

    ¡°What would you have done if we had even passed by?¡±

    Lee Ha and Kid grumbled, recalling the situation from earlier. Luger, who took the lead again by widening the distance, did not even reply to what the two said.

    The ce where the mana ry tower was installed was the small coast where the New World expedition first set foot.

    This is because there was no area to install a mana ry tower inside the forest where redwoods towered high.

    From there, everyone dispersed to their separate ways, meaning that the three musketeers also started walking from theplete entrance to the redwood.

    The redwoods dominated by red goat Paleos and ck-crowned crane Paleos were vast, but more than 5 hours had already passed since we dispersed to take screenshots.

    It has already been three hours since Luger fired his gun at Leeha and Kid, which also means that they walked a considerable distance.

    ¡°¡­hmm?¡±

    ¡°oh! ¡°Is this damn forest finallying to an end?!¡±

    In other words, it was no surprise that Redwood ended.

    Since Middle Earth is a realistic game, there are bound to be moments as boring as reality. One of the things users disliked the most was movement.

    ¡®If it¡¯s a ce that has been developed, you can use a warp gate or at least take a carriage and read a book¡­ It¡¯s a real hell walking around in an unexplored area like this.¡¯

    But that hell is over now.

    Luger also seemed to have gotten a little lighter from what he suffered from Leeha and Kid.

    Sabak, Sabak, Sabag, Sabak, Sabak, Sabag!

    The three people¡¯s steps became faster and faster.

    As they passed over and over redwood trees that were much thicker than the pirs of most buildings, a newndscape was finally revealed to the three musketeers.

    ¡°It came out©¤©¤©¤! ¡°Oh my gosh, goodbye to the boring forest!¡±

    ¡°Seeing as there is no discovery experience, I guess someone has already visited the area, or the area is close to giving discovery experience.¡±

    Lee Ha stretched out his arms wide and stretched as much as he could. Kid checked to see if any notification windows popped up, but there was no additional information orpensation.

    ¡°As soon as youe out to an open area like this, you start screaming and looking for experience points¡­ After all, stone-headed people can¡¯t do that. You still have a long way to go-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act so proud, Luger. As for long-distance reconnaissance at the sand bar border, everything has already been done, right? There is something moving about 1.6km ahead in this direction, so be careful. ¡°It¡¯s small, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a monster or an animal.¡±

    ¡°¨D¡­I will definitely make you lose the use of your eyes. Damn you.¡±

    Luger tried to crush Leeha, as if he wanted revenge for what happened earlier, but Leeha was not defeated.

    I just pretend to look light, but I¡¯m not actually a light person.

    Strictly speaking, the person who knows the horrors of Erica¡¯s New World best would be Hyunjae or below.

    Didn¡¯t he directly take on the attack of the red goat Paleos and fight against the ck crane Paleos?

    Snipers are not foolish enough to expose themselves to their heart¡¯s content in the open, slightly hilly area that emerges at the end of the forest.

    Kid had already drawn two Crimson Geckos and was holding them in both hands, so the three musketeers were truly a trio.

    ¡°Maybe we should have a hazing ceremony?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my job, so don¡¯t fuss and get out.¡±

    Luger pushed Leeha and took the lead. Kid also ran, not to be outdone.

    In fact, it is no different from the first creature discovered upon reaching the New World. Excluding the NPC Paleos, what is that thing you see in front of you?

    Biology? monster? Another NPC race?

    ¡®Whatever it is, it¡¯s important that there may be some kind of achievement from the first hunt!¡¯

    Leeha quickly opened and closed the friends window to check the locations of other people.

    Was it because they were cautious, or was it because the paths were different? The Byeolcho group was still inside the redwoods.

    I was quite curious about the ces that emerged as the locations of Alexander and Ji-won Lee, but the names were different from the locations of Kid and Luger.

    ¡®It means we¡¯re the only ones here! Ugh, here we go!¡¯

    The three people checked their surroundings and walked quickly as if they did not want to fall behind.

    Of course, you don¡¯t go in a straight line toward your goal.

    It is the natural instinct of ranged dealers to utilize the surrounding terrain!

    When I narrowed the distance to 900m with the guy who was dawdling at a distance of 1.6km, the ce where the three musketeers were was on top of a low hill.

    All three began observing from a prone position, but were unable to see as clearly as below.

    Kid adjusted his hat and asked Lee Ha.

    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±

    ¡°¡­uh¡­ um¡­ I don¡¯t know how to exin that-¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly and don¡¯t hesitate. ¡°The only thing useful for this subject is your eyes-¡±

    ¡°No, no, this time I¡¯m not doing it to make fun of you, I¡¯m just doing it because I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luger tried to hit Leeha again, but Leeha¡¯s expression was more serious.

    I didn¡¯t feel like ying around.

    ¡°Is it because of what it looks like?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ it has something like horns on its face-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rhinoceros.¡±

    ¡°¨DWill you listen to everything and tell me? Anyway, it has horn-like things sticking out, and legs¡­ well, I can¡¯t count them. ¡°I think there are about four or fifty.¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    ¡°A body that moves around with very small legs ¨C should I say it¡¯s like a deer locust?¡±

    Rhino horns, tiny legs that move endlessly, and a body like a giant crustacean.

    Lee couldn¡¯t figure out what to call that creeping, slow-moving thing.

    Fortunately, there was someone nearby who didn¡¯t really care what it was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Luger quickly stood up and lifted up the cobalt blue python. The direction the gun was aiming for was clear.

    ¡°Now, wait a minute. Attack first? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we first figure out the pattern?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. ¡°This is the fastest way to figure out patterns!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather go first-¡±

    Before Kid could step forward, Luger had already pulled the trigger.

    Kwahiah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Not long after leaving the Redwoods, gunfire rang out once again.

    What Lee Ha was worried about was not simply whether the attack would work or not. It wasn¡¯t even about discerning the strengths and weaknesses of the monster.

    As Luger said at the beginning, this is open space!

    Not only are there no obstacles for sound to travel, but it is easy to find the epicenter!

    Lee Ha did not even look at the new creature, but first looked at the surroundings.

    I couldn¡¯t tell when I arrived, but it¡¯s different now. There may be monsters hiding somewhere 1km ahead.

    ¡°Kid! Please look over there at 11 o¡¯clock. First of all, I¡¯m looking this way, just in case someonees-¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course, really. ¡°Then would you lie about it?¡±

    Swish, swish!

    Kid asked Lee Ha again, who quickly turned his head and looked around. But something was strange.

    It was then that he felt that Kid¡¯s voice was not directed at him.

    Moreover, when he confirmed that Luger, the person who fired the gun, had a stiff expression on his face, he also felt somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°¡­no way?¡±

    Below, I turn my head to the point where I hear a sound in my cervical spine.

    The new monster at a distance of approximately 900 meters did not turn gray. The guy¡¯s body was really curled up like a locust.

    ¡°I guessed right¡­ but you¡¯re not dead?¡±

    It was because I didn¡¯t use the skill. Damn you monster!

    I couldn¡¯t even hear Lugerining. Comining like that sounds like an excuse when you¡¯re at the level of a field boss. But what about that monster now?

    You deflected Luger¡¯s basic attack from an insignificant, ordinary monster that didn¡¯t seem to be anything special?

    ¡°Is this really a new continent?¡­ Damn, this could be fun.¡±

    ¡°This is not the time to be happy. ¡°It started to change.¡±

    With a gulp, Kid¡¯s grip automatically tightened. It was clearly visible to the following eyes. The guy who was stretching out his rolled up body had changed from his previous appearance.

    No, it should be said a little differently from the expression ¡®change¡¯.

    ¡°It got bigger.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be more surprised by ¡®standing up¡¯ than that?¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better to start worrying about your longer legs.¡±

    The guy with the horn of a rhinoceros and a carapace body that deflects Luger shells was crawling on the ground and raised his upper body like a human.

    The small legs, which were constantly moving, became long and sharp, like crab legs, showing off a terrible shape.

    Should we say that the upper body was raised by a long bug?

    Booooooo!

    However, its roar was too strong to be treated as a ¡®bug¡¯. It was enough to send chills down the Three Musketeers¡¯ spines!

 Chapter 466

    ¡°What kind of monster is that-¡±

    ¡°Fool me once, fool me twice! Move over, Luger!¡±

    Kid went out to observe him, but Leeha pushed Kid to the side with the beak of ck Beth¡¯s gun.

    Clicks were already being adjusted.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaa

    Capturing instinctive weaknesses thate from experience! The bullet fired by Lee Ha hit exactly on the guy¡¯s horn.

    The horn that protrudes from the middle of the face like a rhino¡¯s horn could not withstand the kic energy emitted by the ck bass.

    Luger nodded as he looked at the horn that flew off into pieces.

    ¡°¡­Right. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s the same as Cyclops?¡±

    Leeha remembered one time when we went together, including Broulis, and we had to fight a Cyclops with the power of a demon.

    In the case of monsters with horns, we knew from experience that the horns were both a source of energy and a weakness.

    ¡°okay! Damn it, Luger, when did you stop acting like a die-hard hunter and now shoot a monster like that in the body? Of course the horns are the weak point-¡±

    Booooooooooong©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    However, that is only the case with monsters imbued with demonic power.

    The ¡®regr monster¡¯ of Erica¡¯s New World once again let out a long, low cry like a ship¡¯s horn, as if it was sad and angry that its horn was broken.

    ¡°Uh¡­ weakness¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The horn was neither an instant death point nor a weakness.

    Realizing that the attack had only inmed his anger, Lee Ha looked embarrassed. Luger, who had just been dismissed, looked at Lee Ha with sharp eyes and shook his head.

    It deflected the [Pration] bullet and withstood the [Hit] bullet. Even as they watched the two fail, thest remaining three musketeers were smiling.

    ¡°I admit that I was good at hitting, but it was too hasty. In the case of shell-shaped monsters, their weak point is usually their ¡®belly¡¯. All you have to do is pierce the skin of one man in an instant with overwhelming, explosive firepower.¡±

    Kid rxed his muscles as he walked.

    Even Lee Ha and Luger could see that his calves and forearms were tense.

    ¡°You speak well. So Kid can do it?¡±

    ¡°I remember the warden¡¯s advice.¡±

    ¡°What did you hear about alone again?¡±

    ¡°You all heard it too. Think about it.¡±

    It was then that Kid¡¯s body swelled as he took turns answering questions from Lee Ha and Luger.

    ¡°What-¡±

    Paaaaaa!

    Kid¡¯s body was thrown away in an instant.

    The speed at which he runs on the grass is at the level of Fayu! Even a martial artist of the level of a fierce panda would have a hard timepeting with Kid¡¯s speed.

    ¡°[Rapid fire] is done with your feet! ¡°You have no idea how frustrating it was to be stuck on a ship!¡±

    Booooooooong©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As Kid ran, the monster also began to move in earnest.

    The raised ¡®upper body¡¯ is left as is, and only the legs that touch the ground move. Papak! The soil where the grass had grown was on the verge of being dug up.

    The momentum of the monster running towards Kid was also fierce.

    It looked so dangerous that even Lee Ha and Luger, who were watching from afar, frowned, but Kid, who was actually involved, remained calm.

    Buhoooooot!

    The guy facing Kid was close to 2m in length just by raising his upper body.

    However, it did not seem that big to the three people who faced the Serpent and Kraken.

    However, the small hairs on each end of each leg looked as sharp as an awl. A ranged dealer without proper armor will have his flesh torn off with just one swipe.

    Kid was staring straight at the centipede-like thing.

    He knew very well that the most dangerous thing as a rapid fire fighter was not being able to look at the enemy properly and overly tensing oneself.

    You must not shrink when you see your enemy.

    In order to fire a bunch of bullets toward one target, you have to control even the slightest tremor of your muscles.

    That is the fate of [Rapid Fire]!

    ¡°First one shot!¡±

    Kid quickly applied the brakes, stopped, and held the revolver in both hands.

    While the rapid fire in the past involved holding a revolver with both hands and shooting quickly, this rapid fire was different.

    Literally one tablet each on the left and right hands.

    The connection between the thumb and index finger to pull the trigger and pull the trigger was truly as organic as one finger.

    Tadaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The man¡¯s movements slowed down as the gunshots continued like one sound.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s correct, but-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little off! It seems like they were trying to focus their left and right hand aims in one ce¡­¡±

    Luger and Leeha also followed Kid to close the distance to a certain extent and then checked the battle scene.

    Kid¡¯s bullet hit the guy.

    Despite the incredible speed and violent stopping, each of the six bullets hit the guy urately.

    However, it was disappointing that the left hand and right hand hit groups were formed at a slight distance apart.

    Hooho!

    There was a hole, and yellow liquid was flowing out of it, but it still seemed fine.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ As expected, the training is still not enough.¡±

    Buhoooooot!

    The monster sharply swung the legs of its upper body that were not touching the ground.

    The monster¡¯s leap, which closed the distance in an instant, was unexpected, but the fact that the legs of the upper body stretched ¡®a little more¡¯ in the meantime was fatal to Kid.

    Kid tried to widen the distance with a back step, but before he knew it, his front legs were narrowing the distance before his eyes.

    ¡°Ugh, what-¡±

    Quaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤ Tuquaaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With a roar, Kid felt the pressure of the wind shaking his body.

    The front legs of the one that was rapidly approaching did not move anymore. The monster¡¯s body had turned gray.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­what the.¡±

    Kid realized what the eerie wind pressure just now meant and let out a hollowugh.

    With their bodies in the middle, Lee Ha and Luger each fired their guns in a sh, hitting the guy!

    Kid was not the only one who honed his [attributes].

    The group of bullets created by the revolver in his left hand¡¯s [Hit] urately dug ¡®that hole¡¯ and caused damage to the guy.

    What is the group of bullets produced by the revolver in the right hand?

    The spot where Luger¡¯s [Pierce] passed through had created a holerge enough to insert a human head.

    ¡°Phew¡­ The stomach is definitely weak. Is it because Kid left a hole? ¡°It gives you a lot more experience than you think, but it¡¯s a very difficult hunt.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the shell, you were a useless bastard. And you gained quite a bit of experience? ¡°If your level is so poor, you can gain a lot more experience than you think with just one monster like this, right?¡±

    ¡°I think the monster¡¯s name is ¡®Rhinodillo.¡¯ ¡®Rhinodilo¡¯s shell¡¯, ¡®Rhinodilo¡¯s elongated leg bones.¡¯ ¡°Are you breaking the horn so it won¡¯te out?¡±

    Luger¡¯s attitude was tense, as if he needed to regain his shattered pride. Lee Ha ignored his words and focused only on rooting.

    Looking at themughing and talking, Kid gulped and swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡®As I move forward¡­¡¯

    they alsoe closer.

    Kid had already felt it during the voyage, but Lee Ha and Luger¡¯s skills were improving quickly enough to offset their own efforts.

    ¡°Are there any achievements?¡±

    ¡°huh. ¡®The first monster extermination!¡¯ I thought something like this woulde out¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t hit thest hit.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What did Lugere up with?¡±

    ¡°Kuk, it¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Luger snorted with a triumphant expression.

    Lee Ha opened his mouth in surprise for a moment, but when he saw Kid sighing, he realized that he had been tricked.

    ¡°No way! That can¡¯t be possible. I used to feel like a great warrior, but now I¡¯ve be such a fraud? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it would be very embarrassing if you got caught doing something like that?¡±

    ¡°who? Who is this fraudster? ¡°What kind of beating is that?¡±

    Nothing had changed since the time of Crnd.

    [Rapid Fire] smiled bitterly as he watched [urate] and [Piercing] still bickering.

    ¡°I made too much of a fuss. We need to move quickly¡ª ugh?!¡±

    Coo coo coo coo¡­.

    Kid, who was trying to calm them down and move back to his seat, lost his bnce for a moment due to the sudden vibration.

    The shaking of the ground was not due to my mood.

    Even Leeha and Luger lowered their posture and looked around.

    ¡°what?!¡±

    ¡°earthquake? ¡°Is this an Earthquake skill?¡±

    But there was no one around.

    There was no one to cast a skill on, not even in the shadows in the direction of the redwoods, nor anywhere in the wide open area.

    There is no other creature that can cast skills while avoiding the eyes of Leeha and Luger except dragons.

    ¡°Who on earth could have such a huge amount of¡ª¡±

    Paaaaa, paaaaa, paaaaaat¡ª!

    After a while, dirt began to rise like a fountain all around Kid. skill? The vibration that embarrassed the three musketeers was not a ¡®mere¡¯ skill.

    Faaaa, paaaaat!

    The three musketeers confirmed the reality of the vibration. Their faces darkened as if they were rotten.

    ¡°¡­Ah, yes¡­ But I thought it was a bit ¡®likely¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that now?¡±

    Lee Ha managed to force a smile, but the other two couldn¡¯t help it.

    Buhoooooooo!

    The vibration was a signal announcing the appearance of monsters!

    It was revealed that they were creatures that moved underground.

    Even in the Old Continent of Lope, there were monsters like basilisks that moved underground, but they were limited to the desert. Who would have thought that there could be something that could move in the dirt of such a simple grasnd!

    That horn was not a horn that was the source of mana, but a horn needed to dig up underground soil!

    ¡°Shut up and run, you idiots! ¡°It¡¯s empty over there!¡±

    Luger was the first to carry the cobalt blue python and quickly ran away. Not to be outdone, Lee Ha held up ck Bess with both hands and ran.

    Kid had nothing to say either.

    Fighting?

    I had a hard time just catching one, but the ones that have popped out now are more than 30, if you estimate. Moreover, since the ground in the distance can still be seen shaking, it is impossible to predict how many more will pop out.

    ¡°Sometimes the answer is to run away!¡±

    ¡°Who told you to catch that?! ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, you¡¯re such a stone-headed bastard!¡±

    ¡°You shot first, Luger!¡±

    The three musketeers bicker even while running away.

    Behind them, the sound of the guys¡¯ footsteps pounding the ground could be heard constantly.

    The thing that has the greatest impact on running speed is the ¡®shoes¡¯ item.

    However, it is natural to consider the agility stat as the basis! Kid was slightly faster, but Lee Ha and Luger were by no means slow.

    Still, it was truly terrifying to hear the sound getting louder and louder.

    Is it true that guys with a lot of legs can¡¯tpete with full-blown speed?

    ¡°OMG! ¡°I need to have skills that I can use in a hurry, but I have to go through all this trouble against the first monsters!?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not using it because no one is there? All you have to do is increase the distance and rethink your strategy before approaching!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to shoot in the first ce! ¡°I said I needed to observe, but who was the one who shot me on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and run!¡±

    When Luger made ament that put him at a disadvantage, he covered his mouth again and yed with his feet.

    The direction I started running in the first ce was the direction where the Rhinodilos did not appear!

    The direction was to go further toward a wide open area, on the opposite side of the redwoods.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    ¡°If I party with you next time, Luger, I won¡¯t be a human¡ª Waah!¡±

    ¡°Bow down!¡±

    Shwaaaaaa no

    Kid turned around and tackled Leeha, who turned his head to yell at Luger.

    While Lee Ha felt a strong impact to his abdomen, he could clearly see a ck shadow flying over the back of Kid¡¯s head.

    The two fell to the ground and rolled around.

    Lee Ha swept away the rising dust with his hand and looked at Kid.

    ¡°Kid! Kid! are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Colok, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Kid fell limp after crushing Leeha.

    How much strain would it take on the lower body to jump again in theplete opposite direction while running at full speed?

    Kid¡¯s assimtion rate was unknown, but he could roughly guess it just from his distorted expression.

    ¡°Damn, what are those?! ¡°Where did ite from?¡±

    Luger instinctively lifted the cobalt blue python.

    Rond©¤©¤©¤©¤De

    Rond! Rond!

    What appeared in front was something pitch ck.

    Should I wee or feel sad that they are shouting out unknown words? Leeha helped Kid to his feet and also checked the front.

    ¡°Paleo¡­? What is that¡­ a gori?¡±

    At the forefront is Paleo, like the newly appeared ck gori.

    There was a bunch of terrible Rhinodiles at the rear. I wondered for a moment which side would be easier to break through.

    Still, it would be better to have a conversation.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    ¡°¡­Such a crazy guy.¡±

    This was Luger¡¯s impression after hearing the following shout.

 Chapter 467

    ¡°We are not suspicious people! No, do I have to exin the concept of a person first? Uh, I mean-¡±

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    ¡°hmm. These people are different from those who passed by earlier. ¡°He could be our ¡®friend¡¯.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    Below, I listened to their story even while they were shouting. It¡¯s not perfect, but at least I got thest sentence.

    ¡®They could be our friends? What does that mean? Those who passed before are probably members of the New World expedition, but is there a difference between them and us?¡¯

    But there wasn¡¯t much time to worry.

    ¡°So¡­¡± As

    one gori Paleo quietly asked, another gori Paleo, called ¡®big brother¡¯, raised his arms and raised his voice.

    ¡°Rond! ¡°Prepare to subdue Rhinodi!¡±

    Rowan©¤©¤©¤©¤de!

    The answers were concise and the movements were fast.

    The well-developed muscles are so delicately divided that the texture is visible.

    However, with such a muscr body, the weapons they used were a bit unsuited to their size.

    ¡°¡­bow?¡±

    The Gori Paleos were lined up in a row and holding bows.

    It is toorge to simply be called a long bow. Should we call it Big Bow or Giant Bow?

    Shooting a delicate bow with a body that looks like it would use a crude blunt weapon? Although it seemed a bit out of ce, it didn¡¯t seem that way when I looked at the enormous size of the bow.

    ¡°Okay, considering tension, of course the shooter¡¯s ¡®pulling power¡¯ is an important weapon¡­¡±

    The thing that initially passed over Kid¡¯s head was the throw they fired.

    Gori Paleo immediately hung an arrow on the protest and started pulling it.

    There was no warning to the three musketeers, but it was obvious if things continued like this.

    unch!¡±

    Rowan©¤©¤©¤©¤de!

    ¡°But you don¡¯t even care about our situation, bow down!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Luger! Now you get it, right? ¡°I heard you always do it that way when you attack!¡±

    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    As expected from a huge bow used by giants, the arrow flew quickly.

    The size wasrge enough to match the man¡¯s size, so each time an arrow passed by, a shadow was cast on Leeha¡¯s face as hey on his back.

    Buhoooooooong©¤©¤©¤! Buhoo- Buhoot-!

    It was immediately after that that the sound effect of rice cakes being pounded in a huge mortar was heard. The sound of the impact was so great that it drowned out all the cries of the Rhinodilos.

    ¡®Since they are facing each other directly, it may have hit the skin of the stomach¡­ Are you saying Kid, I, and Luger, who jointly attacked, are going to pierce it with an arrow or something and kill it?¡¯

    The following gives a rough estimate of the attack power of Gori Paleos.

    If you think about it, red goats and ck cranes didn¡¯t even have specific weapons. The red goats did use throwing, but that was only to hit the ck cranes floating in the air.

    On the ground, they all mixed up and fought randomly.

    Because their muscles and bare bodies themselves were weapons.

    ¡®If those guys were to pick up a weapon that could take advantage of their physical characteristics, it would be natural for them to unleash unbelievable destructive power.¡¯

    The number of gori paleos was not small at all.

    More than thirty Rhinodilos seemed unable to endure the barrage of arrows that rained down on them any longer, so they turned and began to run away.

    Leeha was able to picture the scene as the sound effect that was heard like ¡®tteok-tteok¡¯ was changed to ¡®tick-tack¡¯ sound effect.

    Even their powerful arrows would not have been able to pierce Rhinodilo¡¯s armor.

    ¡®Hmm, I¡¯ll have to tell Ki-jeong about thatter. It would be nice to make a shield out of their shells. By the way, what was that friend¡¯sment earlier? And where did ite from? Even though the terrain has slightly higher and lower hills, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad that I or Luger couldn¡¯t find it at all.¡¯

    While they were still clinging to the ground and thinking about this and that, arge shadow fell over the faces of the three musketeers.

    ¡°Get everyone up.¡±

    ¡°Rond!¡±

    Was he worried about running away?

    Gori Paleo grabbed the trio¡¯s arms and forced them to stand up. It¡¯s like the action of an adult lifting a cotton doll.

    Looking at their arms, whose fingers were as thick as Leeha¡¯s forearms, Leeha felt scared all over again. This is because it urred to me that a gori¡¯s muscr strength is enough to pull off a human¡¯s forearm.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The goris¡¯ older brother asked.

    Who should answer? Kid and Luger were already exchanging nces. As expected, there was only one person who could deal gently in a situation like this.

    ¡°Uh, we¡­ are humans from across the sea.¡±

    Lee Ha barely opened his mouth.

    ¡°Across the sea?¡±

    The older gori¡¯s nostrils red.

    The goris who hadpletely surrounded the three musketeers were just snorting and snorting, enough to make their hair flutter.

    It was clear that he was reacting to the words ¡®across the sea¡¯.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Across the sea¡­.¡±

    ¡°A weapon simr to ¡®Friend¡¯ from across the sea.¡±

    Sniff, sniff, sniff.

    The eldest gori sniffed the trio and nodded.

    ¡®different. ¡®It¡¯s different from red goats and ck cranes.¡¯

    Rather, they are the ones who live near the beach. It was in a vast forest called the Redwoods, but if they knew about something across the ocean, it¡¯s more likely that they would know.

    But are they so obsessed with the word ¡®across the sea¡¯?

    Moreover, Lee Ha did not miss the word ¡®friend¡¯ that they mentioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you.¡±

    Rond!

    Hearing the older brother¡¯s words, the Gori Paleos grabbed the trio¡¯s forearms even more tightly.

    ¡°Uh, now, wait a minute. Where-¡±

    Shoouuuuuckuuuuuuuuuu!

    A light pink light shed from the Gori Paleos. There was no need to double-check that it was a space movement magic.

    ¡°what is this? ¡°This ce can¡¯t be¡ª¡±

    ¡°Goris do all kinds of things.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­ an underground city?¡±

    Lee Ha, Luger, and Kid looked at the scenery in front of them that changed in an instant.

    There were various stones on the ceiling that gave light instead of the sun. Below it was a fairlyrge vige.

    It looked more like a city, quite different from the barbarian vige of Redwood. Leeha felt once again that it was definitely different from red goat Paleo or ck-crowned crane Paleo.

    * * *

    Kyaang! Kyaang-! Kyaang-!

    Gori Paleos were moving around busily everywhere. Entrusting themselves to the guiding hand, the three musketeers observed their surroundings closely.

    ¡®wide. Also, I don¡¯t think it was originally a cave that led underground?¡¯

    There was no natural lighting from anywhere.

    In a situation where everything was artificial, most of the Gori Paleos moving around were in the middle of construction, splitting and destroying things after transformation.

    ¡®How long did it take to build something thisrge underground? They are even still expanding¡­.¡¯

    It is quite the opposite of the red goats and ck-crowned cranes that lived in harmony with nature. They were paleo goris who made everything artificial and lived underground.

    There was a water pipe installed next to the roadside, and surprisingly, it was a city withplete sewage and waste treatment facilities.

    How did we be civilized?

    Lee Ha looked around and focused on that point.

    ¡®ording to Ibex and Hudid, spirits are basically individualistic. They didn¡¯t seem to have any desire to unite with anyone or increase their own power. Each race may have different personalities, but¡­ how on earth did they be so powerful and develop to the point of creating a city?¡¯

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t Paleo just an ambiguous concept like the ¡®children¡¯ of spirit creatures?

    The following thought was that it was close to impossible for them to gather their own wisdom and develop knowledge.

    Therefore, the following hypothesis was only one.

    ¡®I guess someone told me about it. Should we consider that as a ¡®friend¡¯? Isn¡¯t that part of why they call themselves ¡®friends¡¯? Then, that ¡®friend¡¯ is¡­¡¯

    First, it must be a person from across the sea, and second, it is definitely not a user.

    Dragon? Or NPC?

    We cannot rule out the possibility that he was a person who came over after the Great War, but considering the way the story progressed, it was more likely that he was a ¡®person who came alone¡¯.

    ¡®Or, as Luger quite firmly believed,

    it could be [Kaztor].

    Lee Ha was the only one who had conversations with spirits, but Kid and Luger were also hunters with good instincts. The basis may be weaker than Lee Ha¡¯s, but the direct sense in Middle Earth should be considered higher than Lee Ha¡¯s.

    In particr, they had been visiting Kaztor for a long time. It may be abination of various information about him.

    ¡®Considering the quests rted to Magic Bullet that have been carried out so far, it seems likely that it is Kaztor? First of all, don¡¯t be too prejudiced¡­¡¯

    While Leeha was gathering his thoughts, a young Paleo who had not transformed into a gori approached and asked.

    ¡°Big brother! What is that? food?¡±

    The little guy is definitely cute, but¡­ what? food?

    Lee Ha was momentarily taken aback while listening to the words of the young gori Paleo.

    ¡°It is highly likely that he is our ¡®friend¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to your guardian spirit, so stay away.¡±

    ¡°Wow! friend?! Are you talking about that friend? ¡°That friend who came 20 years ago!?¡±

    The boy Paleo jumped up and down, making a monkey cry. Leeha, Kid, and Luger¡¯s ears perked up.

    ¡°Shh! No more must be said. If the guardian deity decides that they are enemies, they may have to be killed. ¡°Go away.¡±

    ¡°Ukit¡ª! ¡°Rond!¡±

    The boy Paleo chuckled and walked away.

    The Three Musketeers¡¯ brains worked even faster after hearing the specific time.

    -You say it was 20 years ago? What happened then? Kaztor went missing 100 years ago.

    ¨D¡­Umm, Kid! Turn that proud head off!

    Luger couldn¡¯t know, and I couldn¡¯t guess any further.

    It was more than a thousand years ago that the tinum Dragon Bahamut came here. But what else came just 20 years ago?

    ¡®It¡¯s not a dragon after all. ¡®Then what is it?¡¯

    While Leeha and Luger were just groaning, Kid¡¯s expression darkened a little.

    -Maybe things just got moreplicated.

    -Did somethinge to mind?

    ¨DIf this incident is rted to Kaztor¨D

    ¨DIf so?

    ¨DKaztor may be rted to the Second Human Demon War.

    -Eh? The 2nd Man-Man War? suddenly? What is that-

    -¡­I see. 20 years ago was the end of the Second World War.

    -ah!

    The Second World War took ce 20 years ago.

    All the things that came to the New Continent at that time were pieces of the Demon King, including Gibrid and Pyroth-Kokri, and other demons!

    ¨DKaztor has something to do with it¡­ But there hasn¡¯t been any talk about it so far¡­

    ¨DNo, that¡¯s why I said I don¡¯t know. Because we don¡¯t even know whether what they¡¯re talking about is Kaztor or not.

    ¨DPerhaps their ¡®friend¡¯ refers to a demon. Be prepared to escape at any time. If we were to run away, wouldn¡¯t we have to at least leave a hole in the head of the so-called guardian spirit?

    -That¡¯s not it. They said it was different from the ¡®those who passed by earlier¡¯, but there¡¯s no way the demon army passed through here just then. Some of the users of the New World Expedition must have passed by, so there is no need to say that we are ¡®different¡¯ from those people¡­

    ¨DYes, that is what I mean, that is!

    Luger tried to pretend to know for a moment, but his logic waspletelycking.

    The following also gave Luger a reprieve, but the exact information was still unknown.

    Anyway, you will only find out when you encounter it.

    ¡°Rond! ¡°I came to see my guardian spirit!¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°We found a group of people fighting Rhinodilos on the ground, so we went to kill them, but they were using weapons simr to our ¡®friends¡¯, so we brought them back!¡±

    Sigh? Simr weapons?

    ¡°Rond! And they all said they came from across the sea!¡±

    ¡­Ukki! Ukkikkeot! Let them in! Let them in!

    A rather rustling noise was heard from beyond the door.

    At this point I was convinced. What does it mean for them to turn into goris in the first ce?

 Chapter 468

    ¡®Their guardian spirit, the spirit being, must be in the form of a monkey, right? And that frivolous way of speaking is also simr to Ibex or Hooded. No, it¡¯s a little worse.¡¯

    Kwiik¡­. The door to the guardian deity¡¯s residence in the central part of the city began to open.

    Therge space was filled with y equipment that looked like a jungle gym. Of course, the difference was that it was muchrger than the human-operated rides.

    Shwaaagh!

    From a corner of that space, something came running at incredible speed.

    ¡°Ukyaaaaaaa! Are these guys? huh?¡±

    Although it was more than three times the size of the goris, the overwhelmingly ugly monkey stuck its face in front of the three musketeers.

    The ibex had a strange appearance, and the Hooded had a strange body, but this guardian deity was different.

    Eyes for eyes, nose for nose, mouth for mouth¡­.

    It was so disharmonious that there was no other way to express it other than ¡®ugly.¡¯

    Luger frowned tantly and even Kid covered his gaze with his hat, but it was different.

    ¡°nice to see you. ¡°My name is Leeha, Kaztor¡¯s friend.¡±

    If I could get information about Kaztor, I could at least kiss his ugly face.

    Kid and Luger Oops! I looked at Leeha with a curious expression.

    * * *

    A sure win!

    How will you react?! Is the ¡®friend¡¯ they are talking about really Kaztor?

    ¡°Ukikikit! I¡¯m Harhei! Harhei is in charge of thebor force! ¡°Yes, yes, from across the sea?¡±

    The monkey-shaped spirit creature that introduced itself as Harhei jumped in ce as if excited.

    Are you happy with the expression ¡°Kaztor¡¯s friend¡±?

    It¡¯s still difficult to judge.

    ¡®Besides, what does it mean to be in charge ofbor? Ibex¡¯s ability to prevent fires and Hooded¡¯s ability to start fires were some special skills¡­ Labor? ¡®Is there a special skill for heavybor?¡¯

    A flirtatious attitude, a frivolous tone of voice, and even special abilities!

    It certainly seemed to be somewhat inferior to Ibex or Hooded, but it did not seem particrly nervous or surprised upon hearing the following.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Like Kaztor, we too have crossed the sea.¡±

    Second mention.

    Harhei jumped even more.

    It was at that time that he made a sudden movement, randomly grabbing arge jungle gym installed to suit his size.

    Whoops, whoops!

    Harhei let out a loud cry and started moving wildly, while Paleo¡¯s ¡®big brother¡¯ the gori watched in silence.

    -How does it look? Does he just look like a crazy monkey? Should I shoot him?

    ¨DRx your arms before you blow off your fingers, Luger.

    Not only Lee Ha, but Luger and Kid also had no idea.

    Is the person from 20 years ago Kaztor or not?

    In Middle Earth, even if there is no answer, you can get hints just by changing the other person¡¯s bodynguage, tone of voice, or facial expression.

    Although this is true for non-human races, the spirit creatures of the New World of Erica were definitely different in some ways.

    ¡°Whoa, whoo, yes. Is this it? Is this it?¡±

    Harhei, who had been moving for a while and expending energy, stood in front of the three musketeers. Then he approached Leeha, who was in a ¡®gun on his shoulder¡¯ state, and pointed at ck Beth.

    ¡°Yes, guardian spirit. This is what we use. ¡°It looks a lot like this weapon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it looks like somethingpletely different.¡±

    ¡°It looks a little different¡­ but instead of attacking with the power of words like the guardian spirit, it fired something. ¡°That¡¯s the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Well, well! ¡°If he¡¯s smart, he could have developed a weapon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The older gori Paleo nodded and agreed with Harhei¡¯s words. The three musketeers finally understood what it meant to say that the weapons were simr.

    ¨DYou are saying that our guns are simr to centipedes¡¯ bows, right?

    -Are these stupid? Didn¡¯t the red goats also throw things like spears?

    ¨C Ugh¡­ Simply throwing something and using the stic properties of an object are definitely different principles¡­ But

    even Kid groaned, Paleo was no different from apletely primitive society itself.

    ¡®Now we¡¯ve built a city like this and even built a waterway, but not so long ago, we lived without even a bow?¡¯

    Was this amunity that believed in nothing but the body, to the point where it would be embarrassing to even consider it a primitive society? The following somehow seemed to understand the feelings they had towards the NPC they called ¡®friends¡¯.

    If you helped them develop this much, they would naturally be overflowing with gratitude.

    ¡°But even if you use a weapon like this, we can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re our friend or not, Ukit!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°It could be a lie that I came across the sea!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°So kill them all.¡±

    In the quick exchange of conversation, the three musketeers were momentarily unable to understand Harhei¡¯sst words.

    whatever?

    ¡°Is it really on the devil¡¯s side? I knew it would be like this, you dog¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now, wait! for a moment! It¡¯s so salty! ¡°Our friend told us to show you this weapon!¡±

    After hitting the cobalt blue python raised by Luger with the beak of ck Bess¡¯s gun, Leeha quickly aimed at a part of the jungle gym and fired.

    Gunshots began to echo like thunder in the round dome-shaped room.

    Tuquaaaaaa¡­!

    ¡°Wow! Ukyaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°How dare you face the guardian spirit-¡±

    ¡°¡´Summon: Partner¡µ.¡±

    Shuwaaaaaaaaaa no

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Lee Ha immediately summoned his partner. The effect appeared immediately in ces where there were no space locks or anything like that.

    ugrun, who had been sent back to the ship for a while for safety, pops up on Leeha¡¯s head! appear.

    [What?! Kkyukkyun!]

    pping, fluttering, fluttering¡­!

    The eyes of the gori Paleo, who was about to attack Leeha, widened. The same was true for the ugly Harhei, who was running wild while covering his ears.

    In a way, it was a gamble.

    Since Ibex also recognized the dragon and acknowledged ¡®crossing the sea¡¯, this action stemmed from the belief that they would also remember the tinum Dragon.

    However, the following actions evoked a slightly different reaction from them.

    ¡°Woo, guardian spirit. This is-¡±

    ¡°Dragon¡­ Is it a dragon? Yes, it looks exactly like the creature that my friend showed me with mana that only exists across the sea.¡±

    The eyes of the older goris, Paleo and Harhei, changed as they looked at Leeha. Even Luger and Kid could tell that the intimacy had increased.

    ¡®You created a dragon with mana?¡¯

    Have you ever seen a tinum Dragon, and what kind of ¡®exnation¡¯ did the NPC in question give them? Let¡¯s think about itter ¨C Lee Ha quickly opened his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We reallye from across the ocean. Uh, uh- he said he left something in the same ce he used when he was here, and he asked us to go and report it to him instead.¡±

    This was a shameless lie that made no sense.

    No matter what reason you give for something like that? Luger made an absurd expression, but Lee Ha was confident.

    ¡°Ukit! Even if that friend¡¯s friend is right, that¡¯s not possible. ¡°No one hase near that ce since they brought us here 50 years ago!¡±

    Because these people are idiots.

    ¡¯50 years ago? ¡®You said it was 20 years ago?¡¯

    Did you go twice? Or are you mistaken about the year? Considering that there is no calendar in sight, it is impossible to even know how the concept of date is perceived by these people!

    When Lee Ha was confused for a moment, Kid took the lead this time.

    His hand hissed for a second. I thought he was moving, but before I knew it, Kid was holding a small piece of gold in his hand.

    ¡°It is the greatest treasure across the sea. ¡°If I be your friend, Harhei, will you believe what my friend says?¡±

    ¡°Ukit?! Something shiny! treasure!¡±

    Harhei jumped up and down.

    Luger suddenly straightened his shoulders and looked at his older brother, Gori Paleo.

    ¡°The rhinodilos you mentioned earlier seem to be moving underground. Isn¡¯t that disturbing them?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them. ¡°Within today, at least 30 or more.¡±

    ¡°¡­Can you really do that?¡±

    ¡°With your help, we can have 100. ¡°It will be done much more safely, quickly, and reliably.¡±

    Luger hits his chest, bang! Gardenia¡¯s older brother, gori Paleo¡¯s eyes changed. And after a while, Luger looked into space with nk eyes.

    It was only then that I realized what these friends(?) were doing.

    ¨DI was the one who even revealed the dragon and calmed it down! I¡¯m the one who got the hint! Are you the only one raising intimacy?!

    Intimacy work!

    While Lee Ha was worrying about the year and such, Luger and Kidd had already noticed.

    -The location has arrived. Don¡¯t you still know that NPCs don¡¯t recognize the fixedness of a ce unless they live there?

    -It¡¯s natural for a fool to act like a fool, Leeha! I will open Kaztor¡¯sboratory number 7 first!

    -Then would you like to bet? The first person to reach 100% intimacy will be the first to enter theb?

    -I¡¯m good! Leeha, I¡¯ll be wandering outside forever, Leeha!

    The spection is that Kaztor¡¯s newboratory is the ce that no one has been essing for 50 years.

    ¡°Guardian God, I wille with you to clean up the nearby Rhinodillo.¡±

    ¡°Ukit! Ukit! Yes, yes! you? ¡°What other treasures are there?¡±

    ¡°There is plenty of treasure. ¡°I have a lot of time and a lot of stories to tell.¡±

    ¡°good! Good good! Ukit! Ukikit!¡±

    The older gori Paleo took Luger out, and Harhei grabbed Kid in one hand and climbed onto the jungle gym.

    Suddenly, I was left alone in the spacious residence of the guardian deity.

    ¡°Hey¡­what is this?! And who wants to bet¡ªbad guys!¡±

    Luger epted the quest and went out.

    You don¡¯t know how to properly increase intimacy?

    Certainly, intimacy may increase slowly through ¡®interaction¡¯, but if given in the form of a ¡®quest¡¯ like this, Luger is also one of the people who can increase intimacy faster than anyone else!

    ¡®10% for one clear? Let¡¯s say it increases by 15% ¨C even if there are a lot of Rhinodilos, it will repeat, right? You might actually achieve 100% in less than a day!¡¯

    What about Kid?

    Goris are giving gifts to Harhei, the guardian deity and spiritual creature of Paleo.

    The increase in intimacy may be lower than that of a quest, but if you speak well, you can create a goodwill situation several times and build it up in an instant.

    So what about below?

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we¡¯ll see! Mr. ugrun! song!¡±

    [Kkyun! Kyaakkya!]

    He spoke like a viin (?) and left the guardian deity¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 469

    What should I do to increase my intimacy faster than those two people? As my mind became more anxious, my head stopped working properly.

    ¡°Um¡­ what is there? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do something like cleaning first? Cleaning up the vige?¡±

    [Kyuuuu, kyuuuu.]

    ugrun shook his head.

    ¡°Woah, it doesn¡¯t look that good to Mr. ugrun either, does it? then? Do I also have a hunting quest? ¡°I might be able to do it as fast as Luger.¡±

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    ¡°Ah! Shall I help with that construction? ¡°Don¡¯t you think we can move it quickly if Mr. ugrun and I invite the little boy to Gpon?¡±

    At this point, it was a feast of harsh words.

    ugrun pped his wings and hovered above Leeha¡¯s head. The untransformed goris Paleo were staring nkly at Leeha.

    Compared to his appearance after transformation, which boasts a sturdy physique, he looks extremely shabby. Lee Ha thought it was funny because he had a passing resemnce to the ugly Harhei.

    [Kkyun! Kyungwoo, Kyungwoo!]

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡±

    As I watched the goris Paleo gathering one by one, like spectators, something suddenly urred to me.

    ¨DNara! Can I ask you one thing?

    After knocking on the stone bridge, Lee and Ipleted the verification until the very end.

    After a while, Lee Ha, who was standing in the middle of the street in Gori Paleo¡¯s underground city, started walking around the city with a smile on his face.

    [Kyuuu! Wow!]

    Leehaughed happily, and the Gori Paleos were intrigued, but as expected, their favorite creature was ugrun.

    * * *

    Kugugugugu¡­.

    The vibrations of the earth once again shook Luger¡¯s legs. Now it was possible to roughly guess just the intensity of the vibration.

    It was already 9 hours, and the sun was just about to set on Erica¡¯s New Continent.

    ¡°Get ready. In a moment¡ª¡±

    ¡°I guess there will be seven or eight.¡±

    ¡°-¡­indeed. Is it possible to learn that kind of knowledge across the sea? It¡¯s been quite a while, but I can already guess the number of Rhinodilos. We, too, can only figure out the exact numbers after several years of training¡­¡±

    ¡°Not all humans across the sea are the same.¡±

    m!

    Luger took his stance by inserting the shot put. In the distance, a gori Paleo was busily running here and there.

    ¡°I am special. ¡´Strengthening Artillery: in Fire Artillery¡µ.¡±

    Quack, quack, quack!

    It was the Rhinodilos that bounced around, making the dirt overflow like a fountain.

    Booooooo©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Op!

    The sound like a boat horn could not be heard until the end.

    Not only because of the huge roar that covered his cries, but also because there was a shell thatpletely destroyed his stomach, preventing him from crying any more.

    ¡°Huh, there are eight of them. Good, good. Come on, call me more,e on! ¡°Thirteen more toe!¡±

    There was nothing to regret about Luger.

    Gori Paleo helps with aggro, and experience points also increase, although only to a small extent!

    It was a shame to have to give all the looting items to Gori Paleo, but that was nothing to Luger.

    The eight Rhinodilos chased after the gori Paleo, who had awakened them from their sweet sleep, but before they could even approach, they were killed by Luger¡¯s cannonballs one by one.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe our weapons have advanced so much before we know it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare it to that primitive bow. Don¡¯t you know that the shape ispletely different? Moreover, the difference in destructive power is beyond imagination. ¡°Your arrows are at best as big as bullets from Kid¡¯s revolver.¡±

    Luger snorted, but Paleo, the eldest gori, with whom he had already be quite close, just snorted in the same way.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t ignore us. ¡°If only our friends would give us weapons, we could be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Leeha! Even if you don¡¯t know who that friend is, it¡¯s a guess. Do you know how many ¡¶Cobalt Blue Python¡· there are? How much more so you guys¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah! Come to think of it, I think I saw something simr to this 20 years ago. Um, um. ¡°Maybe I thought you guys were our ¡®friends.¡¯¡±

    Kwahiah ah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    One shell from Luger flew, but failed to hit Rhinodillo. Considering that it was only 500 meters away, the hit rate was unusual.

    ¡°¡­what? ¡°What did you see?¡±

    This is because my concentration waspletely broken by what my older brother gori Paleo said just now.

    * * *

    ¡°You saw something simr to this? ¡°20 years ago?¡±

    Luger adjusted his posture. Helping the cobalt blue python be seen by its older brother, the gori Paleo.

    It had been shown many times over the course of several hours, but it was a gesture asking me to take a good look at it one more time.

    The older gori Paleo looked at Luger¡¯s weapon closely.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a little different. Hmm, but there certainly seemed to be some simrities¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember straight, ape.¡±

    ¡°simian?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Big brother. ¡°Remember it clearly.¡±

    When the older gori Paleo tilted his head, Luger fired, but in the current situation, it is Luger who is overwhelming.

    In other words, if Kidna and younger have seen this scene, it will be a scene they can make fun of for a long time.

    While listening to Luger¡¯s request, Paleo, the eldest gori, snorted ¡°ummm¡± as if trying to remember, but the answer Luger wanted did note easily.

    ¡°Woohoooooo©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! Hurry up and shoot! hurry!¡±

    It may also have been due to the cries of Paleo, another gori, heard from afar.

    Paleo, the gori who was still being chased by Rhinodillo, waved his arms and called out to Luger and his older brother.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Luger straightened his stance again and took aim at Rhinodillo. With such an important matter in front of me, I have to kill that monster!

    Kwahiah ah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As if to vent his frustration, the Ruger¡¯s shell passed right through Rhinodillo¡¯s neck.

    Yellow body fluid poured out from the Rhinodilo, which had almostpletely followed the gori Paleo.

    ¡°Ugh! Tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡±

    Gori Paleo was drenched in bodily fluids as if showered, and was whimpering. I had to pay the price for my actions out of anger.

    ¡°Did you really have to shoot like that, Luger?¡±

    ¡°The aim- hmm, the aim was a little off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The eldest gori Paleo¡¯s brow twitched.

    Just by hearing his stern voice, I could tell that the intimacy I had raised bypleting the quest had been reduced to some extent.

    Since the intimacy level for each animal was set to a certain degree, the task of catching only 13 more animals increased to 17.

    ¡®I got to take one more tick, damn it. I thought I¡¯d finish it in two hours¡­¡¯

    The only time there were thirty Rhinodillos was the first time the Three Musketeers went on a rampage.

    Now that we know that more than ten do not appear at once, the difference between four is that we have to wait for one more regen.

    It seems that temper was thest thing that held him back.

    ¡°20 years ago, it would have been when the Demon King Army came here.¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. They passed right over thisnd. If our friends hadn¡¯t helped us 50 years ago, we would have been wiped out. ¡°Because there were people who made even the Guardian God feel scared ¨C no, nervous.¡±

    Luger tilted his head while listening to the story of his older brother, the gori Paleo.

    ¡°So there was someone inside there with a weapon simr to this?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, I don¡¯t remember exactly. ¡°I¡¯m saying it¡¯s probably like that.¡±

    The older gori, Paleo, spoke in a low voice as if he was not confident.

    When I said no, it was as if I was forcing myself to say it because I was embarrassed to go back on what I had said before.

    But those words made Luger¡¯s mind even moreplicated.

    ¡®Damn, I almost know that ¡®friend¡¯ is Kaztor, but I don¡¯t know his position. 50 years ago, you helped these monkey babies, and 20 years ago, you came with the Demon Lord? No. If that¡¯s the case, then Kaztor is on the demon¡¯s side. There¡¯s no way these guys were afraid of the Demon King¡¯s army at the time.¡¯

    Considering that they said they would have been annihted and that ¡®made them tremble with fear¡¯ was quickly changed to ¡®made them nervous¡¯, it is highly likely that the Gori Paleos were opposing the Demon King¡¯s army.

    ¡®Of course, the ones who made the monkey guy who looked like he had his face crushed were Gibrid and Pyroth-Cochri¡­ Those so-called spirit creatures are quite strong, but they probably can¡¯t be defeated by the Demon King¡¯s pieces.¡¯

    In addition, I learned that thebat power of each spirit is slightly different.

    They say that the strong one is at the level of an ancient dragon, but the weak one is not even close to an adult dragon.

    In Luger¡¯s opinion, there was no way Harhei, who was ugly, was an ancient.

    ¡®So Kaztor came to the New World separately from the Demon King¡¯s army? Then what is this weapon that resembles the cobalt blue python?¡¯

    Coo coo coo coo coo¡­.!

    It was a stroke of luck for Luger that the vibration rang once again.

    ¡®good. The faster the regeneration, the faster you canplete the quest. Hehe, first of all, I¡¯ll have to be satisfied with getting information that¡¯s one step ahead of the idiots and idiots.¡¯

    Having one more puzzle piece to put together is a huge benefit.

    When Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory No. 7 opens, he will be able to attack first while Kid and Leeha are confused.

    Luger smiled and inserted the shell again.

    Of course, Luger was not the only one who had this thought.

    * * *

    ¡°So¡­ a ¡®friend¡¯ from 50 years ago spread that incredible technology to Harhei and Paleo people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Ukit, my ability is the ¡®joy ofbor¡¯, and there were times when I was exploited by other spirit creatures, but thanks to that friending, we were able to establish a new home in the vast underground, and end my life of being persecuted by other spirit creatures. ¡°I could.¡±

    ¡°Plus the space movement skill ¨C no, it even spreads magic¡­¡±

    ¡°Ukit, Ukit! It was something simple. Compared to other spirit creatures, I didn¡¯t have much to pass on to my children! What I did for him wasn¡¯t much, but he did everything for us. Did you feel some kind of kinship with us? Ukit, Ukit¡­ That friend is like a lifesaver.¡±

    Ugly Harhei¡¯s voice became increasingly gloomy.

    Kid took out another shiny piece of gold from his bag and handed it to Harhei. That alone immediately heightened his cries.

    ¡°Ugh! Ukiit!¡±

    Whenever Harhei received a precious metal artifact, he immediately used it to decorate himself.

    Because of the different sizes, the usage was a little different, but when he received a gold bracelet, he put it on his finger, and when he received a piece of gold, he put it between his strong hair.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t make it look cool.

    It only makes the shabby appearance more unsightly.

    ¡®Is that all a hint?¡­ I can¡¯t believe I feel sympathy for a life of persecution. Anyone can tell that they are a ¡®dark elf¡¯ race.¡¯

    The story Leeha heard from the dark elf elder was also heard by Kid and Luger.

    Dark elves, a poor race who were misunderstood, persecuted, and forced to travel far, far away to unexplorednds.

    Among the Old World NPC races, the only race that can identify with such things are the dark elves. Naturally, when considering a specific individual, the probability that it is Kaztor has increased exponentially.

    Kaztor said that he ran away from the vige to clear up misunderstandings among the Dark Elf race, conduct urate research, and make the race members free and happy.

    ¡®Should we say that he escaped at least 100 years ago, wandered around the Old World for 50 years, conducted research, and after 50 years estimated the location of the New World, seeded in arriving there?¡¯

    There was no need to say that it was amazing.

    NPCs of any race could not even think of a new continent, so how on earth did they identify this ce and move there?

    ¡®At the time, I would say he already had mana management skills above that of a dragon. The statement that he used mana to shape a dragon and showed it to them also seems to be a hint that there was some contact between Kaztor and the dragon at the time. Of course, such a ¡®show¡¯ could have been done just to interest them, but¡­¡¯

    The rtionship between Kaztor and the dragon is unknown.

    The only thing that could be certain was that the man from 50 years ago was as strong as a dragon.

    The dark elves, who couldn¡¯t even find a proper ship, must have used mana toe here, and Kid also knows that that would only be possible with the ¡®Ancient-ss Gold Dragon Bailipus¡¯.

    What did it feel like?

    Kid imagined Kaztor for a moment.

    There would have been as much knowledge as mana. Because it was a setting that could be called a ¡®genius¡¯ even within the dark elf vige.

    What kind of research did you do when you came to the New World?

    Did theye here because some kind of research was needed, and did they show such mercy because they felt a sense of kinship with the gori paleo people?

    ¡®Have mercy¡­ Mercy? Is it really out of mercy? Or¡­¡¯

    Kid looked at Harhei, who was smiling happily. And asked.

    ¡°What did Harhei do for your friend?¡±

    ¡°Ukit?! Nothing was done. I just gave him the ce he wanted and asionally helped him when he asked for help. ¡°I am so lucky to have been given such arge underground space and all kinds of skills in return.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes when you ask for help, what does that friend want?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ukit!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. I think it was a pointless meddling. sorry.¡±

    When Harhei frowned, Kid also quickly lowered his head.

    Personal intimacy cannot be confirmed numerically unless it reaches 100% and a notification window appears.

    However, a rough estimate was possible due to the long life in Middle Earth.

 Chapter 470

    Kid guessed that the current intimacy with Gori Paleo NPCs is around 80%.

    ¡®If the answer is not found even at this level, it must be considered possible only after 100% is achieved. Phew¡­. I have to talk for a couple more hours, so I¡¯m in no trouble.¡¯

    But Kid had to do it.

    Kid and Luger were still on the ground, and Leeha was wandering around the underground city.

    ¡®First of all, I was one step ahead. When dealing with an NPC of a specific race, the person with the most information is naturally the boss. You should have attacked Harhei, hehe¡­¡¯

    Kid opened his bag again and started talking to Harhei. I had to reach 100% intimacy as quickly as possible.

    Even if it was just to be the first of the three musketeers to open Kaztor¡¯sboratory number 7.

    * * *

    ¡°Whoo, whoo.¡±

    ¡°Can you do more? I won¡¯t be able to see the Rhinodilos¡¯ shapes properly, so I¡¯d rather do it tomorrow-¡± ¡°

    No. no. Three more toe. ¡°I¡¯m just going to catch three more.¡±

    ¡°But if we deviate even once, our people are in danger.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I will risk my neck. ¡°Please, big brother.¡±

    He was so urgent that the word ¡®please¡¯ came out of Luger¡¯s mouth.

    As the moonlight was weak at night, not only the pitch-ck gori Paleo but also the pitch-ck Rhinodilo could not be seen properly.

    It is literally the same as shooting using your senses to the fullest.

    The eldest gori Paleo¡¯s offer was for the sake of hispatriots who were acting as bait to attract aggro, but Luger was stubborn even to the point of killing his pride.

    ¡®Now it¡¯s just three and that¡¯s it. Kid is as tall as he is, but he is weak, so he must be steadily improving. Hi Leeha¡­ I can¡¯t help being an idiot. Are you still wandering around the city? ¡®I can¡¯t figure out how to increase intimacy for over twelve hours.¡¯

    Luger smiled as he quickly checked his friend¡¯s window.

    If Lee Ha falls out, there is only onepetitor, Kid.

    Besides, there were only three left. All it takes is one regen explosion and it¡¯s over.

    Coo coo coo coo¡­.

    finally the vibration came!

    Luger bared his white teeth and inserted a shell.

    ¡°Three! You can catch just three and move through space immediately! Trust me, big brother!¡±

    ¡°I get it. Everyone ready to go back! Be prepared for any emergency!¡±

    ¡°Rond!¡± ¡°Rond!¡±

    Two goris, Paleo, other than the eldest brother, stood next to Luger.

    Quaa, quaa!

    There are four Rhinodillos jumping out and digging through the ground! It was good news for Luger.

    ¡®Tsk, Leeha, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, you cane up and help.¡¯

    But at thest moment, Luger was worried.

    If you really shoot incorrectly and hit the Gori Paleo NPC¡­ he will definitely be an instant death. Then, there is a high probability that the intimacy level raised so far will drop to the bottom.

    Only then did Luger realize that Lee Ha¡¯s existence was a waste.

    In times like these, you desperately need a colleague who can be your ¡®eyes in the dark.¡¯

    Moreover, the memories of when Lee Ha yed the role of the control tower and yed as a team with Lee Ji-won came back.

    In the dark,plete zero visibility.

    Moreover, Lee Ha¡¯s reading, which achieved a perfect hit even in a forest full of trees, was what Luger was most hungry for right now.

    ¡°Are you ready, Luger?¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay, now is not the time to think about this.¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    ¡°They say they will finish it in one blow! Hmm!¡±

    Luger shook off his thoughts of weakness and gave strength. And then I pulled the trigger.

    The roar sounded at regr intervals.

    Once, twice, three times and four times.

    There were some cases where it was a bit close, but the gori paleo NPC wasn¡¯t right.

    Luger literally managed to pull it off by exerting over 150% concentration.

    ¡°¡­Really, 100 in one day¡­.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehehe¡­ Of course. ¡°I am a man who keeps his promises, Luger.¡±

    Luger stood up and held out his hand to his older brother, the gori Paleo. A fanfare sounded in his head along with the questpletion notification window.

    Bbabam-!

    * * *

    ¡°¨DThat is why we came all the way to this far, far away New World.¡±

    ¡°Ukit! Ukit! fun! That was a fun story! ¡°Humans are so interesting!¡±

    Ugly Harhei pped with both hands and also with both feet.

    p p!

    Along with the loud apuse, a fanfare rang out in Kid¡¯s head.

    Finally achieved 100% intimacy. Without being given any special quests, he managed to reach it through a barrage of gifts and various methods to increase his favorability.

    Compared to the fact that it takes users without know-how a week to ten days or more just to increase affinity with the human race with whom they canmunicate properly, especially with a specific group, how fast was the achievement of the Three Musketeers!

    ¡®I know that it is not justified in spending a huge amount of money. Even after doing this, I know that I amtepared to the user closest to the NPC, Mrs. Shinnara¡­ but hehe, at least I won this time.¡¯

    Bbabam-!

    Only after the fanfare sound had ended did Kid check the notification window.

    ¡´Achievement: Gori Underground (B+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have seeded in gainingplete intimacy with the spirit beings of the continent of Erica, Harhei and his Paleos. Even on the continent of Erica, where there is little exchange between Paleo and Paleo, your great achievements and name in bringing about faith in spirits will be known.

    Reward: Strength +13, Dexterity +2, Erica Continent Common Fame +15

    ¡®It¡¯s only B+ level, geez¡­ ording to what Leeha said, Ibex and Hooded were around A level, I think.¡¯

    We have already heard that abilities vary depending on the spirit being. It was also natural for the level of achievement to change depending on the abilities of the spirit in question.

    In the meantime, should it be said that it is really unbing of them to not tell us exactly what level the intimacy achievement between Ibex and Hooded is?

    Although they use bows, their form is like a gori.

    As it turns out, this is an achievement that mainly increases strength, so it probably won¡¯t be of much help to Kid.

    ¡®Still, it¡¯s better than nothing. First of all, a Hall of Famer¡ªwell.¡¯

    Quaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The door to Harhei¡¯s guardian deity¡¯s residence was opened roughly.

    ¡°Ukit?! Ouch! Who has the insolence to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop¡ªStop, Luger!¡± ¡°No matter how much you do, you cannot tolerate this kind of indecency against your guardian god!¡±

    Following the sound of Harhei running wild, someone¡¯s voice was heard.

    It was dark, but Kid recognized it as the silhouette of his older brother, the gori Paleo.

    And the person being stopped by the eldest gori Paleo.

    I was able to clearly see who had opened the door as if to break it down.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, where is he? ¡°I heard it¡¯s near the guardian deity¡¯s residence!¡±

    ¡°Luger¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°Fool? ¡°Do you want to have air holes all over your body?¡±

    Kid was also upset.

    It was hard to get used to Luger¡¯s crazy mode, which I haven¡¯t seen in a while.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be lectured by a guy who hasn¡¯t even gotten any achievements yet! Leeha, bring it!¡±

    ¡°Who are you saying didn¡¯t get the achievement? I was first ¨C no, um?¡±

    One word uttered by Luger, who was spouting out his anger like a drunkard, was clearly pierced in Kid¡¯s ears.

    A guy who hasn¡¯t even gotten any achievements ¡®yet¡¯.

    To say that?

    Shouldn¡¯t the person who said those words receive an achievement? Kid looked at the achievement window he had been hastily checking.

    I am the third registrant of the ¡¶Gori of the Underground¡· achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Reward: Strength +26, Agility +4, Erika Continentmon reputation +30

    ¡°Hell, god! ¡°A third time!¡±

    ¡°hmm? Do you think you won? Hmm, it goes without saying that you are inst ce. ¡°Did you think you could get first ce with such tricks?¡±

    Kid also achieved 100% intimacy at an incredibly fast rate to call it a trick, but Kid, who was actually involved, was unable to refute Luger¡¯s words.

    Because he was actually the third registrant.

    In fact, isn¡¯t he the same asst among the three musketeers?

    ¡°Then Luger, you are the first- no¡­ I wonder why you are looking for Leeha now¡­¡±

    Kid could understand Luger¡¯s anger.

    There is only one reason why Luger, who tried to increase intimacy with the most risky action, goes on a rampage.

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk.

    The sound of footsteps spread quietly amid the hecticmotion of Luger causing trouble in the guardian deity¡¯s abode, Harhei running wild, and Paleo the big brother gori.

    ¡°Wow, amazing timing, everyone? I happened to being this way when I saw Luger running in. How¡­did everyone get their achievements? ¡°Did you get 100% intimacy?¡±

    With a sleeping bronze dragon hatchling on top of his head, Lee Ha opened his mouth with a carefree expression.

    Leeha©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Luger and Kid screamed at the same time.

    Below I was able to fully understand their attitude. Because I wanted to surprise you, I¡¯ve been holding you back without saying anything until now!

    ¡°Giggles, I mean, who cares? Of course I¡¯m going to take first ce.¡±

    Luger, who took risks and almost stopped the Rhinodilos, took second ce.

    Kid, who endured a financial loss and offered all kinds of tributes to Harhei, came in third ce.

    How on earth did Lee Ha get first ce?

    ¡°What did you do? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen youe out, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the boss, Harhei, is here, Leeha, how could you be so fast¡ª¡±

    Luger and Kid ran in front of Leeha in a hurry.

    Looking at their excited expressions, Lee Ha could barely hold back hisughter.

    ¡°Let me give you a hint: it¡¯s the same whether you¡¯re human or paleo. ¡°There is only one way to be loved the fastest.¡±

    ¡°What the heck is that! If you don¡¯t speak quickly, I¡¯ll blow everything around your mouth. So that I can never speak again¡ª¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± If ites out like that, they will never tell you? ¡°Giggle, do whatever you want~ Try it.¡±

    Lee Ha put his face in front of the cobalt blue python¡¯s muzzle. Luger gritted his teeth, but there was no way he could really pull it.

    It was a whileter that the winner¡¯sughter rang loudly in the abode of the gori Paleo guardian deity.

    In a way, the secret to Lee Ha achieving 100% intimacy the fastest was quite obvious.

    ¡®The fastest way to be loved by people? Of course, it fills their stomachs! I am not from the richest family in Gyeongju, so it is enough to manage just 10 ri in all directions, even if it is not 100 ri in all directions.¡¯

    Whether it is a person or an animal, it is probably the most reliable method that can be used both then and now.

    * * *

    ¨D It bes something like this, right?

    -Of course. But can Lee Ha do that?

    ¨DHehe, now that I think about it, I¡¯ve never treated Mrs. Nara well. I¡¯ll do it next time.

    -really?! Hmm¡­ Then do it outside, not in Middle Earth. You can do it outside too, right?

    -uh? Outside? Well¡­ you may need to get used to it since the ingredients are different, but you can do it. maybe.

    ¨DWow, really, really? Will you do it? I heard a hot guy is on the rise these days. I never thought Lee Ha could cook.

    Shinnara¡¯s high-pitched voice rang through Leeha¡¯s mind. It was quite a pleasant sound, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    ¨DHmm¡­ I didn¡¯t learn this because I wanted to be a sexy guy, but anyway, thank you for the information!

    -I am truly grateful. I¡¯ve already taken 100% shots of the red goat and am now on my way to the ck cranes, but I¡¯ll have to stop by the gorister as well. Thank you, Mr. Lee Ha!

    -Uh, ah, yes.

    This is the end of the whisper with Shin Nara.

    Even though we had a pleasant conversation, it wasn¡¯t very pleasant to say goodbye at the end.

    ¡®You already captured 100% of the red goat? ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯

    It was also because something unbelievable happened. What on earth did they have to do to upload it?

    But I didn¡¯t want to ask that.

    One day, when you be closer to Shinnara, you will naturally find out.

    ¡°We just have to do our own thing. Mr. ugrun, are you ready?!¡±

    [Kkyun! Kkukkkkk!]

    ¡°Please choose all the ingredients that Gori Paleo friends would like, as well as the ingredients that look the most delicious and fresh in Mr. ugrun¡¯s opinion! Especially those with a good ¡®vor¡¯!¡±

    [Kyuuu, kyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!]

    ugrun was pping around frantically above Leeha¡¯s head.

 Chapter 471

    Do you really need to offer up jewels? Is there any need for that! How many ingredients can you buy with just one gem?

    ¡®Cook with it and win the love of the overwhelming majority of the crowd!¡¯

    The following went around ugrun and the underground city to purchase ingredients.

    It was as expected that most of the ingredients would be unfamiliar, but even ugrun¡¯s nose could not be fooled.

    Bluebeard¡¯s absolute sense of location and awareness of monsters approaching was equally applicable to food.

    Just the sight of buying and carrying ingredients was enough to get the attention of the Gori Paleo NPCs.

    A species I¡¯ve never seen before, carrying a strange bird on its head and having something squishy carry a lot of ingredients?

    ¡°Jpon, are you still okay?¡±

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­.]

    ¡°When I finish making it, I will feed it to you too, so help me.¡±

    [Munch, mumble¡­.]

    Gpon¡¯s eyes were all over the ce and it was scary. It seemed disgusting at first, but now I¡¯m pretty used to it.

    When we bought all the ingredients and even a few cooking utensils, a show was literally going on in the gori paleo za.

    ¡°okay. The fire is¡ªuh, to light the fire¡­ everyone! Please step back a little! More, more! Now then, don¡¯t be rmed~¡±

    After gathering the firewood he had purchased, Leeha lit a fire.

    This was the reason why ugrun squealed above Leeha¡¯s head.

    ¡°me Throw!¡±

    Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!

    ¡°Ukit, Ukiiiiit¡ª¡ª!¡± ¡°Ugh! Light the fire¡ª Ukit, Ukuk!¡±

    Using a methrower to light a fire to cook food!

    The goris Paleo were startled and ran away, but soon gathered again, showing curiosity.

    ¡®Hehe, where are you going? Then, make the broth by roasting it to create incense¡­¡¯

    Leeha quickly and skillfully refined the ingredients.

    Buying ingredients wasn¡¯t just for cooking.

    ¡®I roughly figured out the types, shapes, and characteristics of animals found nearby.¡¯

    There was especially a lot of meat withrge areas and firm muscles.

    Considering that this ce, right above the underground city, is an open area consisting of grasnd, it is undoubtedly an animal simr to a horse.

    If you can tame it and ride it, moving around will be much easier.

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame that there¡¯s a little less fat, but I think the chewiness is quite good. It has a unique target, hmm, let¡¯s try catching it with this.¡¯

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    ugrun shook his head as he looked at what Leeha had picked up, but this time Leeha¡¯s stubbornness won out.

    Cheeeeeee©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As the meat was being grilled, an appetizing smell wafted through the air.

    I wondered if it had a slight smell, but before I knew it, the spices were added and it became savory.

    [Kyuu? Kkyukkyun!]

    ¡°Hmm~ It smells good. It¡¯s not that bad when it turns out like this, right? ¡°Although it is difficult to eat the originally musty smells individually, mixing them together has the effect of suppressing the scent.¡±

    What Leeha took out and put in was the yellow bodily fluid that came out of the severed leg of the Rhinodillo.

    At first nce, I thought the smell, simr to salted cussfish, would have some kind of effect, so I added it¡­ and it was quite an excellent match.

    The grilled meat was procured in a local way, and the soup made with rich broth was vored with plenty of fruits received from red goats and ck-crowned paleos.

    Moreover, some spices from the Old World are essential!

    Afterpleting the setup so that the tastes of the New World and the Old World could be enjoyed on one te, Leeha quietly recited one of his skills.

    ¡°¡´Soul Link¡µ.¡±

    Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The Gori Paleo NPCs were startled by the exploding red light. No matter how much artificial light is provided, it cannotpare to the light on earth!

    The light generated by the creation of the little boy was visible everywhere in the underground city.

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    ¡°Yes, yes. I grilled meat. ¡°Even the little one takes a bite.¡±

    Lee Ha stuffed a piece of meat into the roaring kid¡¯s mouth. The kid has red eyes?! It turned big.

    ¡°Kkuum, kkuum¡­ kkuum.¡±

    ¡°Kid, light the fire.¡±

    ¡°Cow.¡±

    Grumbling!

    The little boy who enjoyed eating a piece of meat soon turned into a brown bear.

    The gori paleo NPCs who were just watching around me were like, wow! I was amazed once again.

    ¡°The food is ready! ¡®Neon Sign¡¯ is ready! [Ha Restaurant] Open! Come on, all you hungry people, wee! It¡¯s free, free! ¡°Eat delicious food and fill your stomach with warmth!¡±

    Oops! Oops!

    It was like a deration of war.

    Looking at the huge amount of food that Lee Ha makes, I thought, ¡®Will I eat it all by myself? Or maybe¡­¡¯ The Gori Paleos who had been waiting with anticipation started running towards me like lightning.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot! We made it to overflowing, soe on over! ¡°It¡¯s a skill that can only be tasted at the Sacred Grill, the best restaurant in the Lope Old World!¡±

    The bowl looked like a flimsy wooden bowl, but the contents were of the utmost taste!

    Lee Ha suddenly remembered the Candle Castle restaurant.

    Who knew that the cooking I learned from Ju¡¯s older sister Lu and her cute Kiyomi, or rather, Kiyo-Mifgar, would be put to such useful use.

    In the underground city, Lee Ha¡¯s name quickly spread widely.

    The speed at which intimacy was built was faster than the speed at which food ran out.

    Even while the food was being served, the kid and ugrun growled at each other about eating the remaining ingredients, but the winner ended up being Jpon, which came out of nowhere.

    However, if the kid or ugrun were starving, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Of course you guys took care of it too. Eat, eat! Especially little ones! ¡°You need to eat a lot.¡±

    Now that we know that even small children can be fed, and that brown bears that have made a contract with the fire spirit can develop on their own, we need to take more care of them than we do now.

    For the first time since bing soulmates with Lee Ha, the little boy enjoyed a temporarily peaceful world without hunting or a crisis that required him to sacrifice his body.

    * * *

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    ¡°Cooking¡­ Just cooking-¡±

    ¡°At best? ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t study as much as I thought, Luger?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Think carefully about why the French Revolution urred. Even though we are Europeans, don¡¯t you know that? ¡®If you don¡¯t have bread, you can just give me meat~¡¯ Don¡¯t you know? ¡°Cooking, that is, filling people¡¯s stomachs, is not something to be said for.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you sure you mean Marie Antote? Yes, but what you just said was a fabricated rumor-¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re an idiot. Isn¡¯t that right, Kid?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ I have nothing to say.¡±

    Even as Leeha and Luger started arguing, Kid was still in shock. Who knew that using the most resources would lead to the slowest increase in intimacy.

    Next to him, Luger tried to give Leeha a lecture on European history, as if he needed to get rid of the false usation of being ignorant, but Leeha simply ignored him.

    Harhei watched with excitement themotion that urred when the three musketeers got together.

    ¡°also! After all, they are his friends! ¡°Ukyaaa!¡±

    ¡°Yes? So, you can tell me. ¡°We are not the ones who will cause any harm to Harhei and the Paleo people.¡±

    While listening to the following, the older gori Paleo, who was nearby, also nodded.

    It took less than 12 hours for all three to achieve 100% intimacy.

    No, just looking at the case below, it took less than 8 hours.

    That was the reason Kid was still muttering to himself and unable toe out of shock.

    ¡°You can trust me. Please guide us to the ces of our ¡®friend¡¯ who stopped by here 50 years ago and 20 years ago. ¡°We will personally find what our ¡®friend¡¯ left behind and return it to him.¡±

    Unlike when talking with Luger or Kidd, there was no yfulness in Lee Ha¡¯s remarks.

    The voice, which had be extremely serious, quietly but meaningfully echoed through the guardian deity¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Ukit, Ukikit!¡±

    Harhei seemed to ponder for a moment. Then suddenly it started moving on the jungle gym.

    Up, down, down, up, the monkey-like spirit creature wandered around for a while as if ying a game, and after a while, it came down in front of the three musketeers.

    ¡°good. good. As much as he did for us, you also did for us. We should also be able to give you a little something. ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Rond!¡±

    ¡°Guide them there.¡±

    ¡°¡­Rond!¡±

    The eldest gori Paleo hesitated for a moment, but had no choice but to follow the guardian spirit¡¯s orders.

    Leeha clenched his fist tightly.

    Finally, a hurdle has been ovee. All that¡¯s left is to enter Kaztor¡¯s 7thboratory!

    -You both remember the bet, right? The first step is mine. The first time you stick out your toe, the ck Bass will blow you away, so take care of it! Well, our Kid and Luger are not small people who don¡¯t keep their promises, so you don¡¯t have to worry.

    The bodies of Luger and Kid, who had calmed down as they listened to the following whispers, began to tremble once again.

    They are so stupid and good-natured that they seem like idiots to other users, but how can it be that the three musketeers are so cruel and good at teasing each other?

    It was proof that a lot of intimacy, camaraderie, rivalry, etc. was running deep between the three, but Lee Ha was not aware of it.

    * * *

    ¡°This is the ce. ¡°A space used by a ¡®friend¡¯ who was with us 50 years ago.¡±

    The three musketeers followed their older brother, Paleo, the gori, and stood in front of the stairs leading down to another level at the very outskirts of the underground city.

    Compared to Gori Paleo¡¯s construction work in various ces to raise and expand the underground city, this space was showing no construction in the vicinity, as if it was saying ¡®the end¡¯.

    ¡°Is this also the same ce I visited 20 years ago?¡±

    ¡°No, my friend visited us 20 years ago, but he didn¡¯t stop by this space.¡±

    ¡°You said you definitely came earlier-¡±

    ¡°Coming to the underground city and visiting this space are different things, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, huh, huh huh.¡±

    Luger didn¡¯t try to refute, but quickly cleared his throat. This is because the expression of big brother gori Paleo was not wrong.

    Why didn¡¯t I stop by here when I came 20 years ago?

    Unlike Kid or Luger, Lee Ha was able to think of a different thought just from the one word he just said.

    ¡®There was no need toe. Then there is only one reason.¡¯

    Because there is no more business to do in thisb. why?

    ¡®Because the research¡­ has probably beenpleted sessfully.¡¯

    What was the research Kaztor was doing? To sum up his purpose in one word, it is [the revival of the dark elf race].

    Dark elves, a race that was persecuted and persecuted and wandered in search of sanctuary.

    A current elder of the dark elf race said that Kaz¡¯tor was trying to find a way for his race to find light again.

    Kaztor ran out with all the dark elves¡¯ long-standing records to conduct research. Since we could no longer resolve it internally, we wanted to find out more information from outside.

    Of course, without internal data, they could not know all of the records or information about their race, so they had to bring all of the internal data with them.

    Then, they wandered all over the continent, perhaps evening to the New Continent,bining information and methods from the outside world with internal data to find the surest way to revive the Dark Elf race.

    ¡®Well, since it¡¯s a game, I guess ¡®bing stronger¡¯ would be close to the goal. It was said to be a way to make the entire dark elf race stronger¡­ At Research Institute No. 6, there was even talk of it being the ¡®sword of God¡¯ or ¡®suppressing demons¡¯. In order for the minority race, the Dark Elves, to not be persecuted by the majority race, such as the Wood Elves and humans, all they have to do is to be overwhelmingly stronger than them. The only problem is¡­.¡¯

    It¡¯s the way to be stronger and the results after bing stronger.

    How, how strong do they be, and through what actions are they trying to achieve the revival of the dark elves?

    In front of the stairs going further underground, Leeha looked at his older brother, the gori Paleo.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t go from here. ¡°I will guard this ce until you return.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s when something goes wrong-¡±

    ¡°Our friend showed us how to get this space ande down underground to ask for protection. ¡°It will be safe inside.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What-¡±

    ¡°Is that really so?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head at the words of his eldest gori Paleo, but Kid nodded instead.

    This is because Kaztor realized that what he got in return for informing them about space movement was not only hiding the location of theboratory but also providing a border.

 Chapter 472

    After seeing Kid¡¯s attitude and the confidence of his older brother, Gori Paleo, he finally decided to ept it.

    ¡°okay. Kid seems to know something, so you can trust him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lee Ha took the first step.

    A width so narrow that only one person can fit in.

    It was definitely different from Lab No. 6 and others. The path was in one direction, not a maze, and there were no traps set up.

    Light wasing on from time to time.

    I could almost feel that there was no device to prevent outsiders.

    ¡®More than anything¡­¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t deep. That alone can be said to be clear evidence that safety is guaranteed.

    Considering that other researchbs had a simr feel to underground dungeons and were grandiose, this ce was extremely ordinary.

    Rather, it could be considered a simple basement.

    At most, it goes down to the second or third floor underground.

    Lee Ha, Kid, and Luger were finally able to find a door.

    ¡°Well, if possible, let¡¯s just make it an open structure. ¡°Why did you have to make another door when you were using it alone?¡±

    ¡°The moment I grabbed the door, lightning struck me and knocked you out, Leeha you-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean, Luger.¡±

    The tightly closed door was a regr type with a handle.

    Luger was joking and Kid wasughing, but Leeha was serious.

    ¡®It really won¡¯t happen, right?¡¯

    Since this is a game where you always get caught in the back at thest moment, I started to worry about this now. Leeha had the courage to reach out, grab the doorknob, and push.

    Kiyi¡­.

    The door opened without any problem.

    At the same time, paaaaat! The fire inside came on.

    ¡°Even though it was created 50 years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the mana system is still operational?¡±

    Luger and Kid, as well as Leeha who opened the door, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when they saw the inside.

    The brightly litboratory was quite neat, unlike other ces. The items inside also seemed to be fairly well preserved.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Are you not mentally ready now? If so, it¡¯s okay to give in. Let me go first-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! ¡°I¡¯m a workaholic!¡±

    The moment Kid was about to solemnly step forward, Lee Ha lightly tapped his chest and pushed him forward, extending a foot first.

    Taaaaagh!

    As soon as Leeha¡¯s feet touched the ground, a fanfare sounded in his head. Bbabam-!

    ¡´Achievement: First Discovery ¨C Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory No. 7 (A)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    I found an unexplored ce. Unlike otherboratories, Laboratory No. 7, where the dark elf Kaztor lived and conducted research, is in a good state of preservation. We must find out everything about what he did as he traveled across continents and found a new research center. Because we don¡¯t have much time.

    Reward: 34 stat points

    (This is a non-Hall of Fame achievement.)

    * * *

    ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s right. Come to think of it, I think No. 6 got the achievement at the same time, but Kid and Luger-¡± ¡°

    At the same time? What kind of idiot did you step into? ¡°If you were that stupid, I should have taken a quick step too.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay. Since you say that, it looks like you didn¡¯t get the achievement. ¡°I will tolerate you cursing once in a while.¡±

    Lee Ha suddenly remembered the time when he discovered Laboratory No. 6 and looked back, but the situation was different then.

    Unlike in the past, when Fernand, Jing Geng, and Lee Ha took steps at the same time, all three were able to obtain an achievement without a Hall of Famer, this time, Lee Ha clearly earned the achievement alone.

    Even if Kid or Lugeres inter, the achievement will not be created.

    ¡®I heard that Middle Earth has a generous side even though it¡¯s harsh. Even though, strictly speaking, there is no concept of ¡®simultaneity¡¯¡­¡¯

    At least the same party members ¨C I even remembered that Lee Ha was only in a party with Jinggeonggeong at the time, but not a party with Fernand ¨C will not fight among themselves. Was that the intention?

    Anyway, Leeha was satisfied with the stat points that only he had earned, and looked at the details of his achievements.

    ¡°Uhm¡­.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly. ¡°Do I have to groan with a head that doesn¡¯t work to find the answer?¡±

    ¡°No, wait a minute.¡±

    Lee Ha took a step away from Kid and Luger, who were urging him on, and checked the text again. When I thought back to when I opened Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory No. 6, I also remembered the aplishments from that time.

    ¡®different. The wording is definitely different. Unlike the old saying, ¡®What about old dust~ Be careful of the Guardian?¡¯,

    I couldn¡¯t confirm the following, but it would have been no different from No. 1 to No. 5.

    It was natural to assume that most of theboratories in the Old Continent of Lope would have posted the same message.

    This is because in the text of achievement No. 7 itself, there was an additional expression, ¡®Beyond the continent~¡¯, as well as a part that directly pointed out, ¡®Unlike otherbs~¡¯.

    ¡®Then what is thisst sentence?¡¯

    [You have to figure everything out. There is not much time.]

    Lee Ha somehow felt that her heart was pounding.

    The more I get to know him, the more dangerous he seems to be. I also had concerns.

    Should I tell this to Kid and Luger, or should I save it?

    The two people exchanged nces and exhaled louder.

    ¡°Huuu¡­.¡±

    ¡°If there is a secret to introducing achievements, there is no need to hesitate.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±

    Luger and Kid once again urged Lee Ha.

    It was true that I wanted to talk about it right away. They say it¡¯s better to have a nk piece of paper in front of you, but how terrible is this worry?

    However, the following was spared.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s find out what information is inside. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it and talk to youter.¡±

    Kid and Luger were also able to organize their thoughts as they turned to see Lee Ha walking inside with a rather serious expression.

    It was natural to assume that thisb was very important and that the introduction to the achievements contained something very important.

    ¡°Damn you. ¡°You cherish it so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like a waste of money.¡±

    Of course, without forgetting to add one word at a time, they also moved into Lab No. 7.

    * * *

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s quite a lot of material¡­ but it¡¯ll be hard to see it all in one day.¡±

    Lee Ha, Kid, and Luger began to move through theb in different directions.

    The number of books on the bookshelf is quiterge. There are quite a few rolled up scrolls. Moreover, I couldn¡¯t help but be interested in the traces of the magic circle that still remain on the floor, clearly showing that some kind of experiment had been done.

    What should I look for first?

    The following is a scroll, and when Kid headed to the magic circle, Luger first pulled out the book closest to his hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better than nothing? hmm?¡±

    And then he frowned.

    ¡°why? ¡°What do you have?¡±

    ¡°¡­Damn it. ¡°Middle Earth is Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Hearing Luger¡¯s words, Leeha and Kid came to his side and looked at the books. And then I could see why Luger frowned.

    ¡°what is this? How do you read it?¡±

    ¡°I thought I was able to find a lot of information¡­ Is it an unreadable text?¡­¡±

    It looked the same to all three people. The contents of the book were nothing but curly and worm-like letters.

    ¡°What other books?! ¡°Surely everything?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s just an illusion after all¡ª¡±

    Leeha and Kid quickly dispersed and began to open books and scrolls.

    As they opened one book after another, their expressions darkened. Some books were readable, but most books were written in unreadable characters.

    ¡°what! There are so many, but you can only read so many of them, right? At this point, it¡¯s only slightly more than the information left in No. 6¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ If this happens ¨C no, no, no¡­ that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°¡­iced coffee. Right.¡±

    It was at that time that the expressions of the three people who were randomly shuffling through documents changed little by little.

    Can¡¯t read? Why can¡¯t I read it?

    All three have a history of visiting the royal archives of the Puviel Pce. There, Kid and Luger, as well as Lee Ha, looked at documents they were interested in in their own ways.

    At that time, all the documents in the royal archives of the Puviel Pce, which was as vast as the universe, were ¡®readable.¡¯

    I realized that Middle Earth is a hassle, so I don¡¯t make books for interior design.

    So, why are the readable and non-readable parts mixed together? What should they do now?

    The three people closed their mouths, not trying to say anything, and quickly looked at their respective quest windows.

    Of course, everyone was looking at the same thing.

    [In search of the lost records of the Dark Elves]

    Contents: Retrieval and return of the Dark Elves¡¯ materials, including the ¡¶Magic Bullet Marksman¡· diary

    ¡®This is the Dark Elves¡¯ data. Even older materials that Kaztor carried 100 years ago! Books handed down from the ancient times of the Dark Elves! If it is obvious that current human users cannot understand these characters, then the significance of this item¡¯s existence is¡ª¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s eyes rolled again.

    In that direction, Kid was already looking into Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Luger¡¯s fingers twitched, a very faint movement. That was the signal.

    Paaah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Hands off everything! Since I joined Ilppa, it¡¯s all mine!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you give up your achievements, what more do you want?¡± ¡°I will clear the quest!¡±

    ¡°You idiots! ¡°Do you put books in your mouth?¡±

    At the same time, the three began to randomly sweep various scattered, unreadable documents into their bags. Unless you know how much you have to take to satisfy the clear conditions, you have no choice but to take whatever you can.

    ¡°Hey, Jpong! ¡°Sweet up all the books!¡±

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­!]

    ¡°W-wow, that¡¯s a foul!¡±

    The book that Kid is trying to catch has Gpong¡¯s arms attached like string! It stuck and went away.

    ¡°What is that jellyfish?¡±

    It was no different in the case of Luger.

    As he moves to randomly sweep up documents and put them into the bag, Jpong p, p, p the documents that are about to go into the bag, as if he were fishing. I pulled it out in session.

    ¡°You thief!¡±

    ¡°What about a thief? It¡¯s the owner who takes. Gpon! Put it here, here! good job.¡±

    [Whispering¡­.]

    Leeha stuffed the documents into his bag and petted Gpong. It felt a bit squishy, but seeing his smiling eyes must have made me feel very good.

    ¡°Wuuu¡­ Have you covered everything now?¡±

    Leeha felt lucky that she didn¡¯t have many magazines, so she filled her bag with books to fill it up.

    After causing so muchmotion, the interior of Kaztor Lab suddenly felt empty.

    Now all that¡¯s left is readable material.

    ¡°I guess no one caught something that could be read in a scandalous way, right? ¡°If you get caught, all your arms and legs will be blown off.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is anyone that is that mean and stupid.¡±

    ¡°Why, why, are you both looking at me? Do you think I took it with me? ¡°It¡¯s really absurd.¡±

    Leeha grumbled to Kid and Luger and counted the remaining materials.

    It seemed like they were acting indiscriminately, but on the other hand, it suddenly urred to me that suchpetition might be the most efficient way to solve the secrets of Kaztor Lab.

    ¡®If I had held on to every single thing I couldn¡¯t read, I would have wasted time¡­¡¯

    After taking all of them as quest items, the three of them interpret what they can read inmon?! What a fast and efficient method this is.

    Perhaps it was because Kid and Luger had simr thoughts, but the three of them were just looking at each other as if they were embarrassed.

    In many ways, they were three people who were still ying in the hands of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s read them one by one. Of course, this starts with this, right?¡±

    After removing the unreadable materials, the remaining documents were sparse and looked like teeth were missing. Meanwhile, there was a point where several dogs were gathered together.

    The following moved there. Kid and Luger also nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Nothing is easier to understand about a person than his diary.¡±

    ¡°Then this must be the first.¡±

    Data recorded by date. Ruger picked up the earliest one.

 Chapter 473

    Finally, we have found a ce to settle down. It took quite some time to pass through the forest of red trees and meet them, but I believe this was a safe choice.

    The goats and cranes I¡¯ve looked at since arriving here have no deficiencies. Those who have no deficiencies are bound to betray at some point.

    Harhei and Paleo, who had to wander from ce to ce just because of their appearance or because they were in charge ofbor, express their infinite gratitude to me. It¡¯s a spirit object that can¡¯t even be treated as a spirit object.

    It is a small cave created using magic in the weakest ce, but it will be an extremelyfortable haven for them. Moreover, since there is a magic that strengthensbor, it may be transformed into arge underground city ording to their will¡­

    However, I have no intention of helping them there. The transaction ends here. Because ourpatriots also survived through our own efforts. It is natural for the weak to be left behind. What are ourpatriots doing right now? I have to finish my research quickly. Now that you¡¯ve settled in, all that¡¯s left is immersion.

    * * *

    ¡°indeed. Was it Kaztor who taught us about space movement? ¡°A deal, that¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you created the underground space yourself, right? ¡°I think it was like a narrow cave at the time.¡±

    There is a difference between spection and confirmation. I had roughly expected it, but felt the relief and joy of knowing it perfectly.

    When Luger and Leeha looked proud, Kid nodded with a slightly different feeling.

    ¡°also.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because ofpassion¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°no. nothing.¡±

    It was already known that Kaztor taught Harhei and Gori Paleo about space movement and brought them underground.

    Kid wondered what the reason was.

    ¡®Given the character of Kaztor, there is no way he would have blindly epted it as a ¡®deal¡¯. Did you choose them because of your feelings toward the persecuted and wandering dark elf race?¡¯

    As the diary states, the ugly Harhei was not treated properly as a spirit creature and would have wandered around with his few Paleo followers.

    Kaztor, who ran into them by chance, probably proposed a deal, and Kid couldpletely understand that that was the setup that led to the current situation.

    ¡°Quickly move on to the next one. So why on earth did youe?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    At the urging of the following, Luger moved the scroll with the nearest date written on it to the center.

    * * *

    It¡¯s exactly as you guessed. They canpletely transform their appearance without using mana. This means that the fact that goats and cranes did what they did in a forest with red trees was not due to the influence of topography.

    It is clear that it is apletely different structure from polymorph or metamorphosis. Whether above ground or underground, its abilities did not change. Moreover, even when they were far enough away from Harhei, they maintained their transformation state.

    how? If it is possible to receive the energy of a specific object, which is a guardian deity and a spiritual being, and utilize it independently, there must be a change ording to distance¡­ I think this will probably be the keyword.

    First, I would like to apply it to them.

    * * *

    ¡°Are you saying that what I learned by providing a space underground and teaching you the magic of moving through space is at best this transformation?¡±

    ¡°No, it would be more urate to call it a somewhat ¡®special¡¯ transformation.¡±

    ¡°Polymorph and metamorphosis. ¡°They are both transformation-rted skills.¡±

    ¡°Is there some keyword to not using mana?¡±

    Leeha, Kid, and Luger put their heads together, but at the moment, it was difficult to understand why Kaztor needed a transformation.

    Above all, it was a clue that came as a bit of a surprise to Lee Ha.

    ¡®The ck cranes were definitely¡­ effective against mana evaporation bombs. I tried to transform, but I couldn¡¯t. But you¡¯re not using mana?¡¯

    So what about ck Beth¡¯s skill, Mana Evaporation Bomb?

    Was this an ability that didn¡¯t just evaporate mana, but actually blocked all skills?

    ¡®The nickname ¡®tyrant and predator¡¯ fits perfectly.¡¯

    Greater trust in one¡¯s own weapons.

    Lee Ha barely concealed his proud expression and spoke about another clue.

    ¡°What does it mean to apply it? ¡°Are you trying to do some kind of human experiment?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s good to have the attitude of not choosing any means to achieve your goal.¡±

    ¡°well. A person who feelspassion ¨C no, I doubt that he, who is set up as an NPC, will actually do that.¡±

    The three gathered their thoughts again and picked up the next scroll. The date went by quite a bit.

    * * *

    It didn¡¯t work for them either. Before and after transformation. This means that although it has a structure quite simr to that of a human, it is still different from a human.

    Is it because I¡¯m missing something? No, that can¡¯t be true. We searched through all the traditional materials that were passed down only to ourpatriots. Didn¡¯t they sufficiently check and reexamine rumors such as the legends of Wood Elf idiots and galldder humans?

    If so, then it is certain. Humans¡­there are only humans. But humans can¡¯t believe it¡­ Eventually they will have to make a decision. Well, wasn¡¯t that also why I came here? I was just shaken for a moment when I saw the new species. You must pull yourself together, Kaztor. In the end, there is only one way.

    * * *

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°The hatred towards wood elves and humans is enormous. Well, I guess that¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by there¡¯s only one way, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve made up my mind at this point.¡±

    There were now two scrolls left.

    Although it was already a long time agopared to the previous ones, there was quite a time gap between the two.

    Leeha and Luger¡¯s pupils dted as they lightly nced at the scroll.

    ¡°Three¡­ oh my god. ¡°Is this what you mean?¡±

    ¡°No, wait! That¡¯s not important. ¡°This is what¡¯s written below-¡±

    I was going to point out the two people¡¯s fuss, but Kid also was at a loss for words as he looked at the long scroll he had picked up first.

    ¡°The origin¡­ was here.¡±

    There was only spection, and the answer that no one was sure of was written here.

    * * *

    Today is a day worth celebrating. It¡¯s not just because it¡¯s been nearly 20 years since I came here. It¡¯s not because the small cave has expanded considerably. This is because the experiment was finally sessful. There were times when it was a little unstable, but there was no doubt about it. Clearly, for a certain amount of time, I was achieving exactly what I wanted.

    Now it¡¯s all over. If that incident hadn¡¯t happened, I would have taken the decision today. But¡­ But it didn¡¯t go as nned. Am I shaking at thest moment? No, perhaps this may be thest opportunity created by hard work.

    It seemed like there was some kind of signal connecting the spirits.

    That¡¯s probably why Harhei showed signs of extreme anxiety and went on a rampage. There are three different energies that I vaguely feel.

    Pieces of the Demon King¡­

    You don¡¯t have to experience it to know.

    If they are gathering and moving around with demonic energy, there is only one possibility.

    That they will cross the sea.

    You can also see why that happens. It is a reenactment of the battle between humans and demons. They n to start a second war between humans and demons.

    If¡­ if I were trying to recreate the battle between humans and demons, what choices would I have¡­?

    * * *

    ¡°The battle between humans and demons! The Demon King¡¯s Army ¨C The Demon King¡¯s Army didn¡¯t suddenly appear one day. The dregs of demons didn¡¯t spring up all of a sudden in the Old Continent of Lope! ¡°Of course, the monsters would have remained-¡±

    ¡°Then they¨Cthe reason they fled to the New World at thest moment bes natural.¡±

    ¡°¡­It means that the ce where the rotten babies were born was here in the first ce.¡±

    Why did the Demon King¡¯s army flee beyond the Sea of Dawn after their defeat in the Second Human-Demon War?

    Because the origin of demons was the New World of Erica!

    Since the First Human and Demon War took ce, it was natural that remnants of monsters from the Old Continent of Lope remained.

    But what about the Second Human-Majority War, which is said to have suddenly started one day?

    This means that it began when the Demon King¡¯s army crossed the Sea of Dawn under the cover of night andnded on the Old Continent of Lope.

    It is not a vague question such as whether it fell from the sky or rose from the ground.

    Of course, given the setting of Middle Earth, there was spection that the Demon¡¯s stronghold was located across the Sea of Dawn, but no one other than the Three Musketeers would have obtained such clear information.

    ¡°Bluebeard came to awaken a piece of the Demon King¡­ But if the origin of the Demon King is this continent¡­¡±

    Gulp.

    Kid swallowed his saliva as he listened to the following guess.

    Are there only the two pieces of the Demon King sleeping here, Gibrid and Pirot-Kokri?

    ¡°¡­We must somehow prevent the Third Human Demon War.¡±

    I could tell without even looking at the setting that as the monsters got stronger, there would be more and more stronger monsters.

    Luger also opened thest scroll with a nervous expression.

    Lee Ha and Kid¡¯s attention was focused. This is because thest word written on the scroll caught their eyes so clearly even though they did not want to see it.

    * * *

    It¡¯s possible¡­ it¡¯s possible! There is no guarantee that it will go as nned, but it can be done. When everything ends sessfully, we will finally be able to go out into the world of light.

    At that time, I will not be afraid of the sword of God. It is quite possible to use the devil as a stepping stone and then deal with it.

    If only that were possible. If only I could find the right ingredients¡­! This is not the time. All information is already stored in your head. What is needed now is not research, but action. I am leaving.

    All research on ¡¶Magic Bullet¡· has beenpleted.

    I will cross the sea again and find it there.

    The only key to revitalizing our species.

    * * *

    ¡°Magic Bullet!¡±

    ¡°On Magic Bullet ¨C Research, research is over?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over? No, it¡¯s over ¨C no, it¡¯s over ¨C¡±

    The word ¡®magic bullet¡¯ alone was surprising, but what was the description behind it? The expression was enough to make the three musketeers stutter for a moment.

    ¡°It means that all research on the magic gunner has beenpleted¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that the secret has been solved? Damn you, damn you Kaztor. ¡°Where on earth are you doing?¡±

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Luger hit the desk hard.

    There is an NPC in the world who knows all the secrets! How much more so that I followed his footsteps so closely, and then the journal ends like this.

    If you find him, you will be able to gain the second highest rank after Alexander, and perhaps enough power to defeat even Alexander!

    His feelings of injustice werepletely understandable. Lee Ha calmed his startled heart and looked back at the diary again.

    ¡°No, you idiots. ¡°If you think about it, this isn¡¯t surprising.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°You idiots. You guys must have done the quest too. You already know, right? ¡°There is a being in the Demon King¡¯s army who can sessfully hit a head shot from 10km away.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. It was clearly on the record.¡±

    ¡°You must have been vaguely thinking that it was a magic gunner. It is no surprise, then, that research on the magic bullet gunner hase to an end. Of course, that¡¯s only when the magic bullet hits¡­¡±

    When chasing the defeated demon lord¡¯s army in the Second Human-Demon War, there was an entity that held the human alliance back. And the three musketeers all know about that fact.

    In other words, what if there was a ¡°Magic Bullet Shooter¡± at the time?

    It is natural to believe that Kaztor¡¯s research, which began 50 years ago, has borne fruit.

    This means that there is no need to be surprised when you look at the diary now.

    But even if that were true, there was another thing that was difficult to ept.

 Chapter 474

    ¡°Sleep¡ªwait¡ªthat¡¯s strange too. So does that mean Kaztor is currently part of the Demon King¡¯s army?¡±

    ¡°no. That won¡¯t be it. ¡°In fact, you said you came 20 years ago, but not with the Demon King¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°So, uhm¡­ well, did you change your mind in the meantime?¡±

    Lee Ha tilted his head at Kid and Luger¡¯s words.

    I couldn¡¯t be sure about it myself. In the first ce, this level of inference was limited with the information that was made public.

    1. Kaztor haspleted his research on magic bullet gunnery. (Confirm)

    2-1. The entity presumed to be the archer of the magic bullet is in the Demon King¡¯s army. (Guess)

    2-2. There is also a possibility that the presumed being is one of the Three Musketeers from the past, namely Brown and Elizabeth. (Guess)

    However, bybining this level of hints, ¡®3. Therefore, Kaztor must be a member of the Demon King¡¯s army. (illogical)¡¯ was not possible.

    ¡®It was clear that he was a magic bullet gunner from the beginning! The problem is that there is no evidence to say for sure. His monster sniping skills at 10km range are enough to make anyone think he¡¯s a magic gunner, but uhm¡­ Kaztor is just like Kaztor, there¡¯s nothing to be sure about.¡¯

    Above all, Kaztor is an NPC with clear goals, as written in his journal.

    The revival of the dark elf race! But what about the current dark elves? I didn¡¯t get any change.

    ¡®I joined the Demon King¡¯s army¡­ Should we conclude that the Demon King¡¯s army lost in the Second Human-Demon War and failed in all their gambles?¡¯

    I thought about it below, but it wasn¡¯t a satisfactory answer either.

    ¡®No, if that were the case, I would have been on the devil¡¯s side a long time ago. It is also written in the journal that ¡®It is possible to use demons as a stepping stone and then deal with them.¡¯ To him, the Demon King¡¯s army is nothing more than a tool. There is no way you can gamble with the revival of your species.¡¯

    While Kid and Luger were looking for other information with lightning in their eyes using the words ¡°Magic Bullet Shooter,¡± Leeha was focused elsewhere.

    ¡®The most important keyword is [n]. We need to find out what that n Kaztor mentioned. The clue will be solved there. Moreover, I couldn¡¯t see it because it was buried under other keywords, but there is also something called ¡®Sword of God¡¯. It¡¯s probably a legendary weapon of a god that I heard about from a dark elf elder, right?¡¯

    Subdue the god¡¯s sword, use the demon as a stepping stone, and then deal with it.

    That is Kaztor¡¯s [n], and what is needed for it is the [key].

    Below, I slowly read the previous journals again. Even in the journal I read just before, I saw fresh phrases in a new way.

    ¡®I missed it because of the same nuance as the origin of the devil. On the day I wrote this diary, Kaztor seeded in some experiment. To put it simply, the expression ¡®finally sessful experiment¡¯ can be seen as evidence ofpletion of the magic gunner¡¯s research¡­ Or is it about the word that came up before, ¡®transformation¡¯? Kaztor transformed into a magic gunner ¨C no, if that were the case, there was no way he would have stopped by Harhei that day 20 years ago.¡¯

    If Kaztor himself had be a ¡°magic bullet gunner,¡± he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this much.

    Isn¡¯t there a trace of such deliberation because it couldn¡¯t be done? Even now I can see that only ¡®humans¡¯ can be that.

    ¡®Then where did you learn to transform and use it? What is the act of being a magic bullet that transforms a human being? Therefore, what kind of transformation magic was cast on the human test subjects ¨C perhaps one of Brown and Elizabeth ¨C to turn them into magic bullets?¡¯

    For now, this assumption is the most reasonable.

    However, this assumption is also possible considering that the sniper in the Demon King¡¯s army was a magic bullet shooter.

    Since the basis was shaky, even if the inferences were piled up, it could not help but feel like a delusion.

    ¡°hmm? This is¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it? ¡°What else is there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a symbol I know.¡±

    Kid took a few steps back from therge magic circle drawn on the floor.

    As he took action to examine the overall design, Lee Ha and Luger also turned their heads to look at it.

    ¡°uh? ¡°This is it!¡±

    ¡°Found in the remains of the Guardians-¡±

    And then both Lee Ha and Luger began to search for something in the bag. After a while, what they took out was a bone and a piece of iron te.

    Although they were different objects, the pattern drawn in the center was the same.

    With a magic circle drawn on the floor.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s like Kaztor¡¯s unique magic circle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely different from the shape Seiji Hyein uses.¡±

    ¡°Is this one of the findings? No, looking at the way it has been used in existingbs, I guess it is just my own habit.¡±

    In Middle Earth, the way to use mana also changes slightly depending on the job, and even for the same job, depending on what staff is used and what skills are used.

    It is not for nothing that it is difficult to obtain a skill in Middle Earth, as even the type of rune that is filled in the magic circle is different.

    ¡°This is all information rted to humans. I guess it¡¯s a record of an experiment. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to tell for sure.¡±

    What Luger discovered was mostly pictorial material.

    There were a few readable characters mixed in, but most of them were pictures.

    ¡°Is it like schematizing the transformation process of Paleo people and how to apply it to other races?¡±

    ¡°Two simr pictures on one page. ¡°It¡¯s definitely forparison purposes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s another race behind them? There are pictures that seem to transform humans into something, and there are also pictures that turn something that looks like a monster into a human¡­¡±

    As they turned the pages, the Three Musketeers were able toe to a general conclusion.

    ¡´How can a specific race take on a different appearance without the use of mana?¡µ

    Research materials based on Paleo data were easy to understand as they were illustrated, but it was difficult to confirm their purpose.

    ¡°There is nothing more to see. ¡°Is this all there is?¡±

    ¡°In the end, if there¡¯s nothing to find other than the diary¡­ it doesn¡¯t work, does it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The content of the quest given by the elder was clearly the recovery of dark elf materials, including the ¡°Magic Bullet Gunner¡± journal. It¡¯s of no use if you don¡¯t have the important magic bullet gunner¡¯s log¡­¡±

    Luger, hereafter, and Kid sat down with a vain expression.

    Is this really all there is? You mean you can¡¯t find thest piece in Kaztor Laboratory No. 7?

    ¡®That¡¯s strange. This certainly seemed like thest achievement, but do I have to find Lab No. 8 again? There¡¯s something strange about that¡­ hmm?¡¯

    As Leeha sat down, a small booklet caught his eye.

    A booklet that fell under the table and was deeply buried, as if someone had kicked it. It was clear that he had probably touched it while sweeping up unreadable information.

    ¡°Uh, uhh, what is that?¡±

    p! Lee Ha quickly crawled over and picked up the book.

    Kid and Luger also crawled under the narrow table and stuck their heads on Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s narrow, kinda!¡±

    ¡°Well, are you the only one watching it?¡±

    ¡°The reason it¡¯s narrow is because your head is big¡ªthis is it!¡±

    Luger shouted at Leeha, who was grumbling.

    When Lee Ha and Kidd also discovered the title of the book, they could say nothing more.

    ¡°I like the title.¡±

    [Realistic consideration of the abilities of Magic Bullet Marksman, starting from the inference of the legend ¨C focusing on the records of the Magic Bullet Gunner].

    ¡°Bingo.¡±

    Like Kid¡¯s exmation, Lee Ha also realized this.

    This material is thest.

    This will be thest clue to information found in Kaztor¡¯s seventh and finalboratory.

    * * *

    Pak¡­. Pak¡­.

    Other than the sound of pages turning, there wasn¡¯t even the sound of swallowing.

    Even though it was not arge table by any means, the contents of the book focused the trio so much that the three men crouched under it could not even hesitate due to difort.

    The booklet was small, and it was not an official research material, but rather a scribble of Kaztor¡¯s thoughts, so the content was not long.

    Of course, all three of them knew that that short piece of information was important enough to need to be reconsidered several times.

    Therefore, it is also natural to look at one page for a long time.

    The impatient Luger didn¡¯t urge, Kid didn¡¯t even mutter his thoughts, and Leeha only blinked.

    Compared to the time he had spent looking through the diary and gathering other materials, it was only when the time spent hanging on to a very small booklet had be the longest that he turned thest page.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The content of the book begins with the legend about ¡°The Magic Bullet Marksman,¡± and begins with the legend of ¡°The Magic Bullet Marksman,¡± which Kaztor himself studied as the subject of his own research. Based on the ¡®journal¡¯, it was conducted in the form of a thought experiment to determine what abilities could actually be implemented and how.

    Of course, since it was not possible to bring a magic bullet gunner to the experiment, it had to be a thought experiment, but given that it was a hypothesis established by an NPC who had solid logic, sufficient supporting evidence, and above all, who knew the physical characteristics of the Middle Earth worldview, the Three Musketeers were able to interpret the contents of the booklet. Everyone could understand.

    At least, the three musketeers¡¯ guesses about ¡°The Magic Bullet¡± were data that could all be confirmed.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. ¡°It¡¯s not about Alexander or anything like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­If everything written here is true, no, it seems almost certain to be true¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were to apply it to the game system, it would be Seungjik. The person who is promoted to the position of Magic Bullet¡ª¡±

    could rule Middle Earth.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t bother to say thest word, but there was no way Luger or Kid couldn¡¯t understand it.

    The ability of the ¡°Magic Bullet Marksman¡± was so outstanding that Luger dismissed Alexander, his enemy and target, as an ¡°idiot.¡±

    ¡°Kaztor was a genius.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural. Because it¡¯s an NPC. ¡°It would just be faithful to the setting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry. How on earth can I find that guy to be the ¡°Magic Bullet Marksman¡±?¡­¡±

    Luger bit his lip in disappointment. Leeha also sighed while listening to Luger.

    ¡°But you know.¡±

    ¡°What. ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s narrow, shall we go out first and talk? ¡°Why do I have to do this with a bundle under the table?¡±

    The three men were pretending to be impressed and trying to show off by their narrow posture, so narrow that they had to fold their shoulders and huddle together¡­

    At the following words, Kid and Luger obediently crawled out of the table with humble expressions.

    ¡®Anyway, is this really an excessive ability? Dominating Middle Earth really meant ruling over it. The revival of the dark elf race¡­ It was truly a power that could make one dream of the revival of the race.¡¯

    The most persecuted race and the race that knows the most about Magic Bullet. Lee Ha suddenly thought that the reason dark elves were persecuted might be because of ¡°Magic Bullet.¡±

    ¡®It made me think that he might have tormented me to find out this secret¡­¡¯ The

    three people, who still spoke little after crawling off the table, all summarized the contents of Kaztor¡¯s booklet in their own way.

    ¨DMagic bullets, a by-product of the battle between gods and demons, exist.

    ¨DMagan is created with the power of a demon, but it is a separate energy body separated from the power of a demon.

    ¨DA person who handles magic bullets is called a magic bullet gunner. Two or more people cannot exist at the same time.

    ¨DThe magic bullet consists of a total of 7 bullets, and its shape is unspecified. When used, it can fit anything, without conditions.

    -Can kill with one shot when hit. Even if the target is a god.

    ¨DHowever, thest seventh one definitely kills the user. This is confirmed not only in the legend of the demon¡¯s own death, but also in the magic bullet¡¯s shooter¡¯s journal.

    -Only humans can be the shooter of magic bullets. Is it because they are the only race that can be a divine demon?

    * * *

    ¡®It also means that the gunner of the magic bullet does not necessarily have to be the devil¡¯s army. Moreover, since it was created by a demon topete with a god, it is also reasonable to infer that it can kill even a god.¡¯

    Also, in the legend, with hisst shot, the demon fires a magic bullet at himself.

    That¡¯s as much as the three musketeers know.

    However, Kaztor, who had and examined the first-hand records of the Magic Bullet Gunner¡¯s Log, urately interpreted the sentences in the legend.

    ¡®No matter how the target is chosen, thest shot must hit the user¡­ Previous magic bullet shooters have destroyed themselves in this way.¡¯

    Kaztor was pointing out that this was the reason why the magic bullet gunner¡¯s name was cut off.

    In other words, he has all the power to kill gods and demons, but he must pay the price in the end.

    Kaztor got angry and said that it was some kind of strange toy made by a demon.

    ¡®But we still don¡¯t know what form or what the energy body called magic bullet is. How can they even say that they can hit anything without conditions?¡­¡¯

    Data that even Kaztor, who personally examined the Magic Bullet gunner¡¯s log, could not know.

    Is this because there has never been an idiot among all magic bullet shooters in history who would shoot magic bullets for the sake of testing the magic bullets that are given out only 7 bullets?

    Kaztor¡¯s hypothesis was sufficiently believable, but questions about its capabilities inevitably remained.

 Chapter 475

    ¡®If that¡¯s true ¨C assuming it fires at a target in a secret room 100km away, what happens?¡¯

    [No conditions, you can fit anything. If you are hit, you die.]

    If all of these conditions are true, when the locked room is released and opened, will the target inside be dead?

    It was an absurd assumption, but Kaztor guessed that even that was possible.

    That was why Leeha thought that if he became a magic bullet, he could rule Middle Earth.

    ¡®What happens if you kill God? Is the Church of Ezwen destroyed? Or could I deal with the Demon King¡¯s Pieces, Bluebeards and others by threatening to kill them?¡¯

    The more I thought about it, the more my head hurt.

    At that point, it was true that I had a question. The magic bullet¡¯s gunner is currently a member of the Demon King¡¯s army?

    ¡®No way! The Magic Bullet Archer is stronger than the Demon King¡¯s Pieces, so why do you belong there? No, if you belong, shouldn¡¯t you be closer to leading the Demon King¡¯s army?¡¯

    why? why?

    ¡°Keu¡­.¡±

    ¡°Fuuuu¡­.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    All three grunted, but there was no answer.

    Although we found out certain facts about the magic bullet, all questions could not be answered unless we tried it ourselves.

    However, there will no longer be Kaztor¡¯sboratory where information can be obtained. Then, there are only two ways left to find answers to all questions.

    ¡°What are you two going to do?¡±

    ¡°What can I do? If you hear it from Kaztor himself, it¡¯s a simple matter. ¡°You can ask Harhei as well as other spirit creatures based on the keyword ¡®I stopped by 20 years ago.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense. Surely this institute was founded 50 years ago ¨C or, strictly speaking, should we say it was until just before he left? So, the most recent data is from 30 years ago. ¡°It can¡¯t bepared to when I stopped by 20 years ago.¡±

    Kid¡¯s answer was that he would look for even a little more updated information. However, even while listening to his words, Luger snorted.

    ¡°You want to find Kaztor? For what? ¡°Isn¡¯t there a simpler way than that?¡±

    Luger, who touched the ¡¶Cobalt Blue Python¡·, had already decided on his path.

    Considering his straightforward personality, and considering where he is and what the situation is, the method he found was very simple.

    It was also very dangerous. Lee Ha quickly noticed this.

    ¡°Going to the magic gunner? ¡°You want to go into the devil¡¯s army?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s Brown from [Pration]¡­ I can¡¯t let some old NPC use my nickname. [Pration] is enough for me alone.¡±

    It seemed like it had already been confirmed that Luger was the NPC of the three musketeers of the old generation and that Brown was the magic gunner.

    It will be a risk, but if the magic gunner has a ¡®weakness¡¯ in that he can only use 7 bullets, there will be a clear attack point.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I-¡±

    Kid goes out to find Kaztor, and Luger goes out to find the NPC who is presumed to be the magic bullet gunner. What happens next?

    Kid and Luger looked at Leeha¡¯s mouth.

    But no satisfactory answer was found.

    ¡°¨DI need to think about it a little more.¡±

    It is different from [Rapid Fire] or [Piercing]. In terms of the level of prudence, there is no tendency better than [Hit].

    I knew that the number of magic bullets was enormous, but I instinctively felt that I couldn¡¯t do anything right now.

    What needs to be done first? When ites to prioritizing what needs to be done, he is second to none.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve packed everything, let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Lee Ha quietly put the booklet into his bag and walked out of theb.

    * * *

    ¡°Did you take your friend¡¯s belongings?¡±

    The older gori, Paleo, was indeed waiting outside. How much time did you spend looking at and taking care of the materials in theb?

    ¡°yes. ¡°I took all the documents and books that Kaztor left behind.¡±

    ¡°hmm. ¡°We don¡¯t know where our friend is, so I¡¯d like to ask you to do so.¡±

    Kid, who was about to say something while listening to his older brother Paleo¡¯s answer, just kept his mouth shut. He probably wanted to ask about Kaztor¡¯s location, but he couldn¡¯t right now.

    ¡®More than anything, it makes no logical sense for the people who promised to deliver the goods to now ask for Kaztor¡¯s location. Even if you say something pointless, your intimacy will only decrease.¡¯

    Even if 100% intimacy is achieved, it does not mean it will be maintained forever. If you show suspicious behavior or cause harm, you can be dropped at any time.

    Of course, the achievements will not disappear, but it will not be an inconvenient situation for the three musketeers who need even a little bit of information.

    ¡°How long were we in there?¡±

    ¡°The sun is already high outside.¡±

    You went in before midnight, but stayed inside until lunch, not breakfast? The three musketeers were surprised by their concentration. I was looking through documents inside for almost 12 hours¡­.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never looked at a book for that long, even during an exam period-¡±

    ¡°As expected. ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t study.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about? ¡°That¡¯s what it says!¡±

    ¡°Who says what?¡±

    When Lee Ha was embarrassed, Kid giggled and put on his hat. Even though I tried to frown, it was no use.

    ¡°So there are about two and a half days left until ¡®opening¡¯?¡±

    ¡°If you count the time spent getting out of the redwoods and all that, that¡¯s about it.¡±

    It means that there are two days and a little more left until Hyein brings Warp Gate members and regr users can also go to the New Continent.

    All three musketeers could no longer waste time.

    It was a Hall of Fame achievement, and it was good to discover Kaztor¡¯s researchb, but wouldn¡¯t it be more profitable to have a little more ¡®privileges¡¯ that only members of the New World expedition can enjoy?

    ¡°Big brother. ¡°Take me outside.¡±

    ¡°Me too! me too.¡±

    ¡°Just send all three out.¡±

    Luger grabbed his older brother¡¯s arm first. Lee Hana Kid also clung to him.

    ¡°Are you leaving without saying hello to your guardian spirit?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going forever, I¡¯ll be there soon. Oh, if you want toe here next time, can I contact you in the open area?¡±

    ¡°hmm. Things on earth are always carefully monitored. ¡°You, our friends, will meet us whenever you wish.¡±

    The older gori Paleo nodded. Since there were no extra save points in the crystal ball, it was an inevitable choice.

    Is it because Luger or Kid didn¡¯t feel the need to save it? Also, I had no regrets because I heard about the way toe through the questions below.

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°I will move.¡±

    Shwaaaaagh!

    After a while, the three musketeers escaped from the underground city.

    The bright sun is different from artificial light. The three musketeers squinted their eyes to block out the sunlight.

    ¡°Then I will report it to the guardian spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±

    When Luger, who was the closest to him individually, not by species affinity, greeted him, his older brother, the gori Paleo, immediately cast spatial movement.

    Now, only three people remain in the wide open space.

    Luger was the first to turn around.

    ¡°The alliance ends here. ¡°Don¡¯t expect favors the next time you meet.¡±

    ¡°It is natural, at least since we know that there can only be one gunner for the magic bullet.¡±

    Even while hearing his growling threats, Kid only snorted.

    After quickly refilling Crimson Geckos¡¯ bullets, he also turned in a different direction from Luger.

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk.

    Leeha whetted his appetite as he watched Luger and Kid disappear after saying only one word.

    ¡°Anyway, for being so heartless¡­ go carefully! See you next time!¡±

    Shuwaaaa¡ª©¤©¤!

    Turquoise light shed in sync with Leeha¡¯s screaming actions.

    ugrun, who was left alone in the basement, chased after Leeha and shouted at Luger and Kid.

    [Kkyun! Kkkkkkkkk!]

    Luger Kid didn¡¯t look back while hearing ugrun¡¯s shout.

    A cute and lovely hatchling. This is because it was closer to a ¡®Leeha specialty item¡¯ that I really wanted but could never have.

    Since they were two people whose jealousy mixed with envy was greater than anyone else¡¯s, they also tried to pay as little attention to ugrun as possible.

    ¡°Giggle, Mr. ugrun, it was quite fun hanging out with those friends, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    [Kyuu, kyuu.]

    Of course, regardless of their reactions, ugrun liked Luger and Kidd. You could tell just by looking at him nodding his head and circling above Leeha¡¯s head.

    Lee Ha smiled, smiled, and stretched.

    ¡°Okay, then our goal is to explore first! Collection of various information! And¡­ new ingredients and dishes! call?!¡±

    [Kwow! Kku!]

    [Myohong, myohohong¡­.]

    ¡°Good. We need to hurry since we have arge family to feed even the little one. let¡¯s go!¡±

    On a nice day with the sun shining brightly, in the open area beyond the redwoods of the New World, Erica. Finally, the three musketeers decided to do the following.

    * * *

    Coo coo coo coo¡­.

    Running through the field was a group of animals.

    It was an animal reminiscent of a horse, with its flowing legs, smooth body, and long, thin tail, but its extremely short neck and upturned nose resembled the face of a pig.

    They were all looking in one direction, as if they were running toward some goal. No, it would be more correct to say that you see with your nose, not with your eyes.

    Even though their speed increased as their noses fluttered and they inhaled the scent, no special creatures were seen in the direction they were running.

    ¡°Kwiiik©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Kwiik, kwiikik©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Doo doo doo doo doo doo!

    Saliva began to drip from their mouths, making a sound simr to that of a pig.

    The ¡®eyes¡¯ of these guys, who run much faster than the horses of the Lope Old Continent, have finally begun to see their target.

    On top of a hill in the grasnd, there was an unexpected te lying there. There was a piece of hot, well-cooked meat on the te.

    They picked up the smell from just a single piece of meat from a distance of over 1 km and sped up to this point.

    ¡°Kwii, quiik!¡±

    ¡°Kuieeeeee©¤©¤©¤?¡°

    It was an unbelievable sight to see, but now we have be used to it. Of course, it was a sight that Lee Ha was not used to.

    ¡°How delicate is the subject of pigs? Noisy, you pigs¡ªno, you bastards!¡±

    ¡°Quit?!¡±

    Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Suddenly, a human image appeared on the hill where a te had been ced.

    The Puols screamed and tried to scatter everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t let them do that.

    ¡°I will capture you alive this time, ¡¶Soul Link¡·! And Mr. ugrun! Jpong!¡±

    Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa no

    A red light exploded in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Even with my eyes tightly closed, I could still see.

    His soul mate would have been created by now, the bronze dragon that woulde out of hiding, and Gpong¡¯s arm extending from his chest.

    Even the Puols started to turn in a hurry to avoid all the attacks.

    The reason it was so clearly visible was simple.

    I¡¯ve already tried several times, but I haven¡¯t seeded even once in a full day!

    It was truly close to impossible to capture Puols alive, who moved at a much faster speed than the horses of the Old Continent and even had excellent cornering abilities.

    This was because their speed was faster than Zpong¡¯s expanding arms, and they had already widened the distance before ugrun¡¯s electric mana could reach them.

    There was one way left, but Lee Ha, who had a history of wasting that way ¨C even though it was his fault ¨C was in a very angry state.

    ¡°Damn, I heard that calling a kid to feed him meat was the cause of the problem. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to use it even once during the cooldown period ¨C kid, freeze everything!¡±

    But now it is possible!

    Lee Ha gave instructions in an evil voice, as if he wanted to get back the 24 hours he had wasted.

    When the little boy¡¯s entire body caught fire, it was no longer a big bear.

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The cries of the field boss ¡®Brown Bear¡¯, who can create the status abnormality [Fear], rang out loudly.

    There were still quite a few Puols running away with the shaking shaking as if they were shaking the earth, but they were clearly visible to Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    The four Puols were unable to move and just cried and cried in their ce¡­ The operation was finally sessful.

 Chapter 476

    ¡°Good! Four! Four! Mr. ugrun, help me! Not too strongly, just a little. Just enough to make you faint.¡±

    [Kyuwoo!]

    You never know when the fear will go away. The following was intended to be more clear.

    What I secretly took out of my bag was an electric shock gun. An electric shock gun whose voltage will be increased by adding a little bit of ugrun¡¯s mana.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pass out soon, so it won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°Quiiiiii¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hwaaaap!¡±

    [Kyuuuut-]

    Patsutsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    For a moment, the blue electric light shed, and the four Puols, which looked like creatures that were abination of a horse and a pig, fell down on the grass.

    ¡°Gpon! Tie all these legs together. ¡°You can¡¯t let go until I tell you to.¡±

    [Mummmmmmm¡­.]

    Only after luring, paralyzing, stunning, and capturing Lee Ha was he able to gain time to wipe the sweat from his forehead.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t sweat.

    ¡°The meat was very delicious and gave a lot of experience points, but who would have thought it would take 24 hours to capture it alive. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Lee Haughed heartily as he looked at the four Puols lying on the floor.

    Then he looked back at his family.

    [Kyuuuuu¡­.]

    [Muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    ¡­.] ¡°Cook!¡±

    The sight of three different ¡®races¡¯ running faster than anyone else to eat the meat on the te was truly epic.

    ¡°You guys¡­ eat like that and then do it again?¡±

    However, Lee Ha was not petty enough to say anything about what he was eating.

    ugrun and the little boy grow well if they eat anyway.

    You should feed them well when you get the chance.

    ¡°but. I don¡¯t need four Puols anyway. Let¡¯s see¡­ Except for the one that looks the nicest, the other three are-¡±

    Leeha nged, nged, the needle gun¡ªpistol and humming bird¡ªinserting a steel bead bullet into the pistol.

    ¡°Still, you die when you faint, so don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±

    Taaaaaang¡­!

    * * *

    ¡°Queuut, quiiiit!¡±

    Puols, who was lying down, started to open his eyes and wrinkle his nose.

    The reason they wake up from fainting is because of a delicious smell, so it seems that these guys¡¯ habits are no different from those of the other three races.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s up!¡±

    ¡°Kkuwaaaa!¡±

    [Kyuuu! Kyu-kyu!]

    Leeha, the kid, and ugrun¡¯s heads also turned towards Puols.

    All around him were the ughtered bodies of hisrades, dripping with blood¡­ Puols instantly figured out the source of the ¡®delicious smell¡¯ and went crazy.

    ¡°Quit, quiiiit! ¡°Kwik-kwi-¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s noisy. Little boy, Mr. ugrun. ¡°I¡¯m finishing eating.¡±

    ¡°Kkuwong.¡±

    [Quite!]

    The two creatures didn¡¯t even move from their seats, as if to say that they would be eating on their own without having to be told. Lee Ha let out augh and slowly approached Puols, who was lying down.

    The guy screamed and tried to struggle, but it seemed difficult because Gpong had tied all of his legs together.

    Nevertheless, every time the body wriggled, the floor was being torn apart.

    ¡®He definitely has tremendous athletic ability. The weight must be enormous, right? Although being a coward is a w ¨C if you decide to do something like body-butting, it will be difficult for human users to be safe.¡¯

    Even though they are gathered in groups, they run away as soon as they see them, as if they have seen something they should not have seen. However, I thought it would be hasty to judge that the attack power was zero just by looking at that.

    ¡®Buffaloes and elephants are herbivores, but their physical abilities themselves are¡­ Huh? No, but they aren¡¯t herbivores, are they?¡¯

    Aren¡¯t they the Puols who came running after smelling the meat?

    Looking at Puols, who had the habits of an omnivorous pig, Leeha took out a piece of beef jerky from his bag and threw it at him.

    ¡°Kuiiiiit! Qui-hip¡­.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re getting that again.¡±

    Puols¡¯ amazing tenacity as he wriggles his torso and catches exactly what Lee Ha throws, even though his limbs are tied to Gpong!

    Lee Ha was amazed as he watched the guy¡¯s mouth move almost like a motor.

    ¡°Quiiiit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more edible than I thought, right? There is no way that wild animals in the New World would have eaten beef jerky that had been smoked and sprinkled with salt¡­¡±

    They would have only eaten food in its natural state.

    Because Paleo is no different from primitive life.

    Puols, who had devoured a piece of beef jerky in an instant, was already looking at Leeha with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°If youe with me, you can eat many more delicious things than this. ¡°You understand roughly what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    ¡°Kuiiiiit! ¡°Kwik, kwik!¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess just one food won¡¯t work.¡±

    Lee Ha opened the bag once again.

    Sooooooo, the things taken out were various vegetables and fruits.

    These were leftovers that were bought to be used as food ingredients in the city of Gori Paleo, but could not be used.

    ¡°Quick¡­¡±

    But as soon as Puols saw it, his impression hardened.

    ¡°uh? Well, it looks like a horse-based creature, but it hates fruit?¡±

    The following was embarrassed. I thought it would definitely work¡­

    ¡°Well, then there is a way. ¡°A magic sauce that makes even crying children chew raw vegetables!¡±

    Clunk, rattle!

    Lee Ha rummaged through his bag again.

    Suddenly, I felt depressed because the bag of [Hit], the musketeer and one of the three musketeers, seemed to carry more cooking utensils.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, but there¡¯s nothing more stimting than this.¡±

    Add mayonnaise, ketchup, and a little bit of balsamic vinegar that I carried in a small container instead of pickles. Then, finely chop various vegetables.

    All you have to do is shake off enough water to make sure there is not too much moisture, then rub it in!

    Theposition of the ingredients was a little different, but after a while, what was in the mini bowl that Lee Ha was holding was definitely dressing.

    ¡°Thousand Inds! Mmm, sweet and sour.¡±

    Below, I dipped one fruit into the dressing.

    A slightly thick dressing dripped from the tip of the fruit¡­ At the same time, Puols¡¯ nose began to twitch.

    ¡°Kwiiik!¡±

    ¡°Baby, you acted like you weren¡¯t going to eat just a moment ago, but you¡¯re fussing.¡±

    Lee Ha grinned and threw a fruit.

    A tremendous crunching sound, which waspletely different from the crunching sound, immediately followed.

    While making enough of the beef jerky and fruit barrage, Leeha was very slowly closing the distance so as not to make Puols nervous.

    One step, another step.

    By the time I approached him and stroked his mane, I had already given him quite a bit of food.

    ¡°Purr, purr!¡±

    Puols didn¡¯t make the sound of a pig, but he flinched and snorted every time Leeha¡¯s hand touched him.

    ¡®It¡¯s harder than I thought. Well, if you¡¯re going to give it 100% just by giving it something to eat, Tamer or Druid professions won¡¯t go through that kind of trouble.¡¯

    I heard that when giving food, you should take into ount the creature¡¯s appetite and the environment in which it lives, and give it something strange and delicious that it cannot eat.

    Although he listened to a lot of Jing Geng Geng¡¯s tips and tried all kinds of food, including dressings from the Old World and meat from the New World, it still felt like a long way off to Lee Ha.

    ¡®Now we¡¯re out of food, damn it¡­ I can¡¯t give up though, I¡¯ve lost 24 hours because of this! Okay, let¡¯s try to release it first. And then, if I run away, the real me is¡ª¡¯

    Coercion is undoubtedly one of the reasons why intimacy increases slowly. This is because there is no way an animal will listen to you if you tie it up and only feed it.

    ¡°Kwiiik! Qiiiiiiit!¡±

    As Lee Ha got a little further away, Puols began to glow again.

    The moment I released it, it was clear that it was going to run away.

    I had to choose below. Would you gamble to secure the ¡®ride¡¯ you invested 24 hours into?

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s good for even a kid to ride it, but the drawback is that itsts too short¡­¡±

    ¡°Kkuwong?¡±

    ¡°No, no. ¡°Finish and eat.¡±

    When his name was called, the brown bear turned around, but as soon as he finished telling him to eat, the little boy began to eat the raw meat of Puols. The following finally made a decision.

    If you fail, just run with both feet!

    ¡°Gpon! Release me.¡±

    [Mmmm¡­.]

    Slurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!

    As soon as the strength binding his legs disappeared, Puols flopped to his feet.

    The level of muscle mass and density, which surprised me every time I handled Puols¡¯ meat, was clearly showing a high level.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t suit a pig¡¯s face, though.¡¯

    Puols, who stood up, did not immediately run away. However, when Lee Ha took a step closer, he also took a step back and maintained his distance.

    ¡°Now, this is thest beef jerky. please!¡±

    Hehehe!

    Leeha threw a small piece of beef jerky.

    By the time Puols¡¯ nostrils seemed to be ring, his mouth was already chewing beef jerky.

    Even after chewing and swallowing it in an instant, it did not approach Leeha. Lee Ha sighed and turned around.

    ¡°I hit the ball, I hit the ball. Go, go. shit. I just wasted time. If this is going to happen-¡±

    [Myohohong¡­!]

    Hearing Jpong¡¯s scream(?), Lee Ha quickly turned his head. And then I witnessed an absurd scene.

    ¡°-Eh? W-what-¡±

    Puols was licking the gpong.

    Every time the long tongue licks various parts of the Jpong, the Jpong squeaks, myo-hong! He was making a sound that I couldn¡¯t tell whether it wasughter or screaming.

    ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    But now it doesn¡¯t matter what you do.

    The following is in my head! The rm went off.

    * * *

    ¡´Achievement: I hope to be friends ¨C Puols (B-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have seeded in taming Puols, the son of the wind, who roams the steppes of the New World of Erica. Not all Puols will follow you, but Puols that havemunicated with you for a long time withplete trust and love will follow you for a certain period of time.

    Reward: Agility +10, Strength +3, Pet ¨C Nameless Huols

    This is the third registrant of the ¡´I Want to Befriend ¨C Puols¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Agility +20, Strength +6

    This is not a profession specializing in animal affinity.

    Loyalty maintenance time is reduced by 30%.

    The pet¡¯s abilities are reduced by 20%.

    ¡°What¡­ are you tamed?¡±

    For a long time,plete faith and love? The phrase in the achievement alone was like telling us about the difficulty of timing.

    This means that a lot of time and effort had to be put into a subject that was only rated B- in terms of achievement level.

    ¡°No, I understood that that was the case¡­ but why did you bring this up now?¡±

    Chureup, Chureup, Chureup-!

    [Mmm, myoho-oong- myo-ho-o-oong¡­]

    Could it be because of that? Lee Ha saw Puols licking the gpong with an absurd expression.

    ¡®By licking the gpong? Gepong is a new vor, so unique that it instantly increases my intimacy with that pig to 100%¨D Ah, ahhh!?

    unique? Can we say this is unusual?! The following came to mind only then.

    What is Gpong?

    What Puols was licking now was not a simple item or a slime-like creature.

    ¡°Made from the essence of the sea god! Damn, that¡¯s right! ¡°No, that¡¯s mine!¡±

    It was something that Lee Ha once thought of, but forgot because he didn¡¯t have the courage to try it.

    It is the ¡®Water Spirit Essence¡¯ that Kijeong received from Drake and drank to obtain the achievement.

    What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t the water spirit a ssy one?

    The essence of the Son of the Sea God was enormous, but to what extent was Gpong made from the essence of the ¡®Sea God¡¯, the highest being among water spirits and Drake¡¯s father?

    ¡°You bastard ¨C you pig! You can¡¯t drink what I need to drink! Jpong,e here!¡±

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­.]

    Shwaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The gpong instantly attached itself to Leeha¡¯s chest and transformed into a vest.

    Puols looked somewhat disappointed when the gpong he had been licking so hard disappeared, but that was only for a moment.

 Chapter 477

    ¡°Kuhung, kerheng, kerung!¡±

    Immediately, he startedughing, shaking his snub nose.

    Lee Ha became tearful after seeing Gpong transformed into a perfect vest.

    ¡®If I suck this too ¨C no, I say sucking it, if I¡­ lick it ¨C hey, that¡¯s what that pig just licked! If you wash it well in water and lick it¡­.¡¯

    Then, he began to think about what he could do to achieve this achievement.

    Shouldn¡¯t I say it¡¯s half joy and half sadness?

    The fact that Puols licked the Gpong and became ustomed to Leeha also means that the act of licking the Gpong will definitely bring ¡®some results¡¯.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I should at least lick Puols¡¯ saliva once it dries. First of all, let¡¯s look at your achievements¡ª hmm?¡±

    The rm, which had been briefly missed due to the shocking sight of Puols sucking(?) a gpong, caught Leeha¡¯s eyes again.

    Third Hall of Famer.

    ¡°¡­omg.¡±

    Does this mean that two of the New World expedition members have already seeded in taming Puols?! Of course, there were only two candidates.

    Tamer Yongyong and Druid Jinggeonggeong.

    ¡®He was the person who only protected Chiyo, right? Well, since he is skilled enough to be selected as a member of the New World Expedition, it is natural to some extent¡­¡¯

    It has already been three and a half days, so time has passed quite a bit.

    However, no matter how tamer or druid you are, it would not have been easy for regr users to tame even an animal.

    Leeha hase into contact with many living creatures so far, but the only one he has tamed is a bear. Even so, it is not tamed as a pet, but only a special event achievement.

    In other words, this means that in reality, the taming experience so far is 0.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a waste of time to be like this! This loyalty probably refers to the time the taming is maintained, and it means that it is a waste of time to talk about it! Mr. ugrun! Let¡¯s go once we¡¯ve finished eating! Kid, you eat what¡¯s left and go back and rest!¡±

    [What? Kkuuuuu¡­.]

    ¡°Kkuong, kuong!¡±

    ugrun and the kid were divided into joy and sorrow.

    Anyway, for a kid who doesn¡¯t have much time left, it¡¯s best to just eat and then send him away.

    Leeha climbed on top of Puols as soon as ugrun sat on his head with a feeble pping of his wings.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, whoa. ¡°You may have a pig¡¯s neck and face, but you can still run well, right?¡±

    Puols flinched for a moment, but perhaps because the scent of Gpong was nearby, he immediately wrinkled his nose and followed the instructions below.

    ¡®I¡¯m confused as to whether it was me or Gpong who tamed it, but¡­¡¯

    Leeha tilted his head and grabbed Puols¡¯ mane fur. And then he lightly tapped Puols¡¯ side with his heel! I got hit.

    ¡°Quiiiiiiit¡ª!¡±

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    Along with the following loud instructions, the sound of pigs bleating echoed across the wide grasnd.

    As if the concept of eleration was not even necessary, Lee Ha smiled as he rode on Puols, which was running at close to maximum speed as soon as it jumped out.

    ¡°There is only one and a half days left! Explore as wide an area as possible and see which monsters are distributed where! ¡°I need to start by making a map of where I can get what I need!¡±

    Isn¡¯t it possible to just waste time on a meaningless journey on a continent where there is no information?

    This was precisely the reason why Lee Ha took the time to tame Puols.

    Doo doo doo doo¡­.

    The kid who stayed on the hill and was handling the leftovers(?) waved his hand at Leeha and ugrun, who were quickly turning into small dots.

    ¡°Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    It was like a gesture from an old man telling him to be careful.

    * * *

    ¡°Wa-bong-ah.¡±

    ¡°Wabong, wabong.¡±

    Two seals procrastinating.

    No, the upper body clearly resembled that of a human, but the lower body was different.

    An unbnced form where one thigh is as big as the upper body. Rather than standing on two legs, it was a creature with such arge difference in thickness that it could be considered to have the legs of two people.

    Strictly speaking, the upper body only looked simr to a human, but did not have a human shape. The abnormally thick back and shoulders may also contribute to the appearance of imbnce.

    The sight of such muscr creatures crouching down and gathering something was bound to be quite funny.

    Rustle, rustle!

    ¡°Wabong? what?¡±

    They turned their heads at the sudden noise.

    When the grass seemed to rustle for a moment, what jumped out of there was a creature with the head of a snub-nosed pig and the body of a horse.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh, quiet¡­ ah.¡±

    Ta-taek, ta-taek, ta-taek.

    A creature without horseshoes but with the cheerful sound of horse hooves. Then, a person was seen on top of the creature, pulling its mane fur.

    ¡°Wabong-ah? It¡¯s Puols. And¡ªwhat?¡±

    ¡°Uh, since you can talk, I guess you¡¯re a Paleo type and not a monster? Judging by its face, the spirit creature is probably a wild boar or something?¡±

    Hehe, I tried to lighten the mood byughing, but it wasn¡¯t working.

    Almost 12 hours have already passed since I tamed Puols.

    After exploring such a huge distance that I had no idea where in the New World I hade, another thing Leeha discovered was Paleo in the form of a wild boar.

    ¡°Wabong¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Wa-bo¡ªah, wa-bo!¡±

    The paleo boars grunted, and tusks sprouted from their faces.

    Just by looking at the way the thigh muscles were fluttering, it was easy to guess that it was a tusk thrust attack made by an instantaneous jump.

    ¡°but-! I¡¯m not here to fight! Damn you, you damn pig! I know you¡¯re excited to meet your fellow countrymen, but if you go out like that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wabong¡ª!¡±

    Tucquoa Ah, Kwahiah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As expected, the Wild Boar Paleos immediately attempted to close the distance. No, it wasn¡¯t as bad as he tried, and he hit his head straight into the tree behind Leeha.

    The fortunate thing among misfortunes is that the creature that Leeha is riding is a creature with an incredible instantaneous reaction ability. Puols twisted his body lightly to avoid the attacks of the wild boar Paleos.

    ¡°Queeeeeeek¡ª¡ª!¡±

    A different form of Paleo than red goats, ck cranes, or goris.

    To what extent will conversation be possible, and what will be the level of civilization? I wanted to find out, but it wasn¡¯t until he showed up in such a belligerent manner that I realized that everything was wrong.

    ¡°Oh, thank goodness ¨C no. Let¡¯s jump first! Jump out, you stupid pig!¡±

    Lee Ha pulled Puols¡¯ mane harshly. Puols immediately started crying, turned around, and started running.

    ¡°Quiiiit, quiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Wabong-ah! Catch it¡ª!¡±

    ¡°It may be a bastard of a demon. Wabon ¨C To the Guardian God ¨C Wabon ¨C!¡±

    Doo doo doo doo, the wild boar Paleos also had the speed to match their developed muscles, but they could not match Puols.

    [Kwikkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!]

    ¡°Hold on tight, Mr. ugrun!¡±

    ugrun was holding Leeha¡¯s hair and waving it like a g.

    How much is it in terms of speed? 80km? 100km? Although I couldn¡¯t measure it urately, I was very impressed with Lee Ha¡¯s ability. However, it was difficult to withstand the eleration and speed maintenance of a luxury sports car without a helmet or goggles.

    ¡®And the problem is that you can¡¯tpletely control their tendencies¡­ Hmm, is this really what pets are like?¡¯

    It¡¯s different from Kid, ugrun, or Gpong.

    It was possible to open the pet window like the character window to manage the pet¡¯s stats and basic tendencies, but it was not an easy task.

    Like the notification that came out when you first seeded in taming, it may have been because it was not a profession specializing in animal intimacy. This is because even if food is served just a littlete, their loyalty is greatly reduced and they tend to rebel.

    Even if loyalty, which is a different concept from intimacy, goes below 50%, it was possible to fully predict what the results would be.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, stop now, Puols.¡±

    ¡°Quick¡ª!¡±

    Only after getting far enough away from the wild boar Paleos did Leeha stop Puols.

    Then he took out a crumpled piece of paper from his bag.

    ¡°This area is infested with paleo wild boars¡­ I wonder what the scope is, but first, it should be marked as a cautionary area.¡±

    Square, square, square.

    Make brief notes with a pencil and briefly draw notablendmarks.

    Perhaps the only handmade map in the New World!

    The map below is full of traces of the restless wanderings of the past 12 hours, including the redwoods, the open area where the Three Musketeers parted ways, and the prairies where they tamed the Puols.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been wandering around quite a bit, but I only have two discovery achievements. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t just about stepping into unexplored areas.¡±

    Lee Ha shook his head.

    At least one of them was the second area to be registered in the Hall of Fame, which also meant that it was and that Fernand had already passed through.

    Not only the high or low achievement level, but also the presence or absence of discovery achievements was an indicator of the danger of the area.

    In other words, the two areas where the discovery achievement appeared are quite difficult and dangerous areas to explore alone.

    ¡®Of course, I only got to see a little bit of the beginning, enough to get achievements¡­ Well, I guess the same goes for the timing. ¡®Not all nts and animals give achievements.¡¯

    I had already contacted Jing Geng Geng.

    He said there are already six animals that have achieved 100% intimacy.

    It was surprising that it took less than 24 hours to fully tame one animal, but it was also surprising that only three achievements were obtained from it.

    ¡®So I asked what that animal was and how to attack it, and they didn¡¯t give me an answer. Tsk, I¡¯ll remember, Mr. Jingeonggeong.¡¯

    Lee Ha giggled as he recalled the memories of contacting various people and checking their locations over the past 12 hours.

    It¡¯s the same thing Kid or Luger said.

    Within therger framework of the New World expedition team, everyone is colleagues and a team. But what about now that it has been dismantled?

    Isn¡¯t Middle Earth, in a way, a harsh and thorough world where no stat information is given out for free no matter how close you are?

    That fact came to mind again, but I didn¡¯t feel any disappointment.

    What if others didn¡¯t tell you? Below is also something you don¡¯t have to tell others! Rather, the desire to get ahead of others only fuels Lee Ha¡¯s motivation.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. Now, there is only one day until the warp gate is created in front of the Mana Ry Tower! This level of research is quite satisfactory, but¡­¡±

    In addition to the red goat and ck crane that appeared for the first time, and the gori paleo that the three musketeers targeted together, there were four additional types of paleo discovered.

    A carp near a darkke, a dog on the ground emitting a jade-colored light, a cow at the start of a high mountain that I couldn¡¯t even dare to climb, and even the wild boar just now.

    Not only did they live in different regions, but their tendencies were also slightly different.

    At least the small carp did not attack like a wild boar.

    ¡®You can see monsters here and there, but now is not the time to focus on hunting. The only way to make the most of the remaining time is through intimacy achievements.¡¯

    First you have to be strong. When ites topetition for achievements, there is also a strong rival, Shinnara.

    Druid Jingeunggeong or Tamer Yongyong may tame all kinds of animals and then offer them as offerings to increase intimacy.

    ¡®How can I absorb the entire Hall of Fame?¡¯

    There are only 24 hours left until Hyein brings Warp Gate members to the new continent!

    Hereafter, we decided to stop the map-making work that was sufficiently advanced and start hunting for achievements in earnest.

    ¡®Character Window.¡¯

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 195 (34%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 118

    HP: 6,410 (4,487)

    MP: 1,575

    Stats: Strength 442 (+357)

    Agility 3,166 (+1,032) )

    Intelligence 160 (+109)

    Stamina 228 (+135)

    Spirit 65 (+55)

    Remaining Stat Points: 0

    ¡®What if you conquer all 4 Paleos?¡¯

    Now I know enough about the strategy. If you just find out what ingredients they like, you might be able to raise your voice at a much faster rate than Shinnara.

    Below, I set a route and set a goal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a neat 3 points and an agility of 3,333!¡±

    If Kijeong or other users heard it, they would say, ¡®What are the stats? It was a surprising number.

    What does it mean for a single stat to exceed 3,000?

    After parting ways with the Gori Paleos, Leeha, who had not used ck Beth properly, had no idea yet.

    The condition for activating the ¡®additional effect¡¯ of the legendary item Leeha gave to Ki-jeong, ¡¶The Legendary Sword of the Nameless Pdin¡·, is that the stamina stat is over 2,500, and even Ki-jeong still needs 11 more stamina points to activate that condition. It was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Puols! The first is to attack from the beginning! Moreover, there is amon reputation for the continent of Erica, so the more you defeat one, the easier it will be to attack the next Paleos!¡±

    ¡°Kuiiiiit¡ª!¡±

    Tackle 4 paleo goals in 24 hours! Before users pour into the new continent, sweep all achievements and halls of fame!

    Of course, even if they conquer everything and are even included in the Hall of Fame, the number may not be 3,333, but Lee Ha also knew well that the higher the goal, the better.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, you can make it once you reach level 200. Hehehe. Run, run!¡±

    [Kkkkkkk!kkkkkkkk!]

    Doo-doo-doo-doo, the beast that made a pig¡¯s noise increased the speed of a horse.

    The monsters that ordinary users will encounter uponing to the New Continent may not be Paleo, monsters, fragments of the Demon King that have not yet shown any trace, or the remaining forces of the Demon King¡¯s army.

    A ¡®user¡¯ running through the ins of the New Continent.

    The ¡®monster¡¯ that has a hatchling-level dragon on its head, wears items made from the essence of the sea god, holds a legendary weapon, and has a level of 200 or less even though one stat exceeds 3,000 will surprise general users the most.

 Chapter 478

    ¡°Ukit! Ukiiiiit! Is that really all it takes? ¡°Can we make our underground city more peaceful with just that level of vignce?¡±

    ¡°of course. I am doing this work in the strongest country among the human kingdoms across the sea. Although it has the characteristics of being an underground city, it actually has an advantage. In fact, the light does not turn off for 24 hours. If you regrly patrol along the routes I mentioned, there will be fewer Paleos causing problems. This ce should now be treated as a ¡®city¡¯ rather than a ¡®vige¡¯. ¡°There is a need to manage public security in an organized manner.¡±

    Listening to her clear exnation, not only Harhei but also his older brother Paleo, the gori, looked very impressed.

    ¡°Rond! Indeed¡­ He is indeed the person Leeha and his friends introduced. ¡°Guardian God!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, big brother! Let¡¯s do it right away. As this female said, now!¡±

    ¡°Rond!¡±

    The older gori, Paleo, bowed deeply towards Harhei and turned around. Before leaving the guardian deity¡¯s residence, I did not forget to say hello to her.

    ¡°thanks. Thank you so much, human female.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time you called me by my name?¡±

    When she smiled brightly, her older brother Paleo, the gori, was embarrassed.

    I would never have thought that the smile of a human female I had never seen before could have such strong offensive power(?). Paleo, the older gori, took a step back, feeling an emotion he had never experienced before.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Thank you, Shinnara.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing. ¡°I¡¯m really d if it was helpful.¡±

    Bbabam-!

    The moment he finished speaking, a cheerful fanfare sounded in Shin Nara¡¯s head. Her expression became as bright as the sound effect.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with the spirit creature Harhei.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with the spirit creature Harhei¡¯s Paleo ¨C Lond Gori.

    ¡°Well, Rond!¡±

    The older gori Paleo said hello to Harhei and went outside.

    Harhei, who was frantically running around the huge jungle gym, suddenly came in front of her and pped with his hands and feet.

    ¡°Ukit! As expected, Ukit! That friend, that friend¡¯s friends, and those friends¡¯ other friends! They are all our friends! ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ta-da! Ta-da!

    Seeing the ugly monkey happy like a child, Shinnara let out a small sigh.

    ¡®That was the most difficult NPC ever, ugh¡­. How can I forget to spend more than a day working on intimacy without giving any special quests? Even going to Minnis¡¯ vige wouldn¡¯t take more than a day. Mr. Lee Ha, or rather, how did Luger and Kid achieve 100% in 12 hours?¡¯

    It was all thanks to Leeha that she was here.

    She had already achieved 100% intimacy with the Red Goat and the ck Crane Paleo, and while wandering around looking for her next target, she received a whisper from Lee Ha and was guided to this ce.

    However,pared to the three musketeers¡¯ first encounter with the goris Paleo while hunting Rhinodilo, she came only as an introduction, and had no opportunity to prove her abilities.

    Normally, she would show off her name as a member of the Sacred Knights and her swordsmanship skills, and rapidly increase her intimacy bypleting quests andbining her affinity, but it was as if one foot was tied up.

    Therefore,pared to the three musketeers who spent money or did hunting quests, it was inevitably more difficult for Shinnara, who was even nicknamed ¡®the user closest to NPC¡¯, to build intimacy with them.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ukit! thank you! Human female, no, Shinnara, you are always wee in our city! Ukkiit!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for saying that. Until next time, stay healthy, Harhei.¡±

    ¡°Ukit! Ukit!¡±

    Harhei felt even better after hearing her polite greeting. Xin Nara tore up the scroll as he left the abode of the tribe¡¯s guardian deity.

    It was finally the end of my nearly 30-hour rtionship with Gori Paleo.

    ¡°Whew¡­ it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard. ¡°There are less than 10 hours left.¡±

    Outside, the sun was already about to set.

    There are only about 10 hours left until Hyein clears the quest with the Warp Gate members.

    Even in thergestmunity rted to Middle Earth, there were no special posts. This is because everyone had logged into Middle Earth early and was making preparations toe to the New Continent.

    ¡°I have strengthened intimacy with three tribes in the name of Sacred¡­ but I wish I could do one more.¡±

    She stretched and opened the friend window.

    Among the many users added to her, the one at the top is as follows. Of course he caught my eye first.

    ¨DMr. Leeha!

    -Uh, Nara?! ¡­Now you¡¯re out!

    ¨DHow difficult was it really? My gori friends really didn¡¯t get along with me. Who in the world would have thought that it would take over 30 hours to achieve 100% intimacy. Isn¡¯t it?

    -Yeah, that¡¯s right. Mrs. Nara¡­ Leeha.

    If it were an average user, it would have taken at least a week¡­

    I could barely hold back the words. This was especially true since he himself achieved it before one day.

    Shinnara continued to smile while hearing Lee Ha¡¯s awkwardughter.

    Regardless of the content, her cheekbones are on the rise just by hearing her voice.

    -So, can you tell me one more thing? If you introduce one more person, I will tell you a secret to rapidly increasing intimacy. Well, asking for this kind of thing at such ate date with the goris is-

    uh, what¡¯s going on between us? all right. Well¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about the best Paleo friends, so go there. I will briefly exin the location and characteristics.

    -Are we¡­ between us?

    -yes. why?

    Xin Nara almost bit her tongue.

    However, when I heard Lee Ha¡¯s calm voice a whileter, I let out a small sigh again. As soon as I whispered to him, his expression seemed to change 10 times a minute.

    ¡®Are you just saying this¡­? I thought it meant something too.¡¯

    But the country was unknown.

    What kind of expression does Lee Ha, who is currently whispering with me, have in his body? How is he twisting his body and kicking the ground?

    Those were the words that I managed to muster up the courage to express, but in reality, the expressions below were not able to reach the country.

    ¨DThe location has been confirmed! So paleo¡­ I think 10 hours is enough! Thank you, Mr. Lee Ha! Look forward to it as we will make it to the Hall of Fame and tell you our secrets!

    ¨DAh, yes¡­ that¡¯s right.

    Nara, who heard the approximate location description given by Leeha, sent a reply.

    Leeha¡¯s voice seemed to be dead somewhere, but as expected, Shinnara did not notice Leeha¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Why is Lee Ha¡¯s voice so weak? No need for a secret? Hmm, with this, I can achieve 100% intimacy with most NPCs in one day¡­ but that¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    She tilted her head and took a step towards the location exined by Lee Ha.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that just 20 minutes after she left, a light purple light sparkled near the spot.

    ¡°There was an underground city in a ce like this¡­ I guess we can finally do business now.¡±

    The kimono fluttered in the wind.

    * * *

    ¡®Paleo, who turns into a cow, likes grass. If you give him meat, instead of building intimacy, he will be degraded, so be careful¡­? Huhu, it looks like Mr. Lee Ha is solidifying his pattern with food-driven tactics.¡¯

    Shinnara moved quickly, thinking over the information Lee Ha had given him.

    As if she was riding in a car, the surrounding scenery was passing behind her, but there was not even a trace of breath on her face.

    ¡®The spirit animal is a cow with eight legs and two heads. It was said that two cows will fight if left alone. If his personality is simr to that of Two-Headed Ogre, then the point of attack is probably there. Resolving the conflict between two cow heads! That alone will increase intimacy by 30%.¡¯

    With only a few fragmentary facts, she had enough time to devise her own strategy.

    Lee Ha, remembering her days as a gori paleo, tried to grill meat, but her intimacy dropped to negative and she had a hard time, but she won¡¯t make that mistake.

    ¡°Hmm, the air is nice. The overall freshness of Erica¡¯s New World is definitely higher than that of Lope¡¯s Old World. It would be nice to go to a ce like a botanical garden with Lee Hater. Hehe. Ah, but it¡¯s still ufortable to get around in a wheelchair¡ª hmm?!¡±

    Although she was running frantically, her senses were still alive.

    It¡¯s not the feeling of the tip of your toes, the feeling of the dirt you¡¯ve been stepping on or the crumbling of branches that have fallen to the ground.

    What is this exhrating energy that can be felt even beyond the te boots?!

    ¡°trap!¡±

    Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    It was impossible to stop while running at high speed.

    By the time she realized it was a trap, the energy that exploded from the floor had already blown her away.

    Whirling!

    Fortunately, the damage was not significant. She felt dizzy for a moment, but soon came to her senses and twisted her body in the air.

    ¡°Ugh, what happened all of a sudden-¡­ Damn, no way.¡±

    She dissipated some of her energy by percussing and cing her foot on the wooden pir, and then settled down on the ground again.

    But his expression became even more distorted.

    Who set the trap here?

    You have been caught in the status abnormality ¡®Mana Barrier¡¯.

    You cannot go outside the restricted area for 30 minutes.

    (The barrier can be dismantled if you have a higher level of ability than the caster)

    You are subject to the status abnormality ¡®Space Bind¡¯.

    All movement within the range is restricted for 15 minutes.

    Moreover, in the moment the trap explodes and she steps back on the ground, who is capable of nning something like this? The answer was clear.

    ¡°Buhihihi, god ma¡¯am?! Suppraaa©¤©¤©¤©¤is!¡±

    There was no need to check the face of the person walking step by step at the end of the barrier rted to movement. Because his tone of voice was enough to determine his identity.

    ¡°¡­Pitre. ¡°You really¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you think no one would find you if you hid underground? Hehehe, I can praise you for quickly running away from the colony of Paleo cranes, but you can¡¯t escape me with this level of trickery!¡±

    The nails on both of Pitre¡¯s hands sparkled.

    A sharpness caught Shinnara¡¯s attention for a moment, but she soon diverted her attention elsewhere.

    ¡®ck Crane Paleo¡­ It¡¯s already been two days ago. Pitre wasn¡¯t there at that time.¡¯

    How does that guy know his whereabouts?

    Clearly, there was no pittre in the Paleo colony of ck cranes. Before that, it was the same with red goat paleo.

    How else would he have known that he had juste out of the basement?

    ¡®No, the direction is also strange. How did they know I would pass this way and set up a trap ¨C and how did I walk out of [the direction I wanted to go]?¡¯

    This was clearly something he had been waiting for with confidence.

    That was what Shin Nara thought was strange.

    ¡®I heard that there is only Lee Ha in the Paleo vige. Even after leaving, there were no traces of other users-¡®

    Then how, why, why was Pitre there?

    ¡°Boohihi, what are you thinking like that? A thought without an answer is not a thought, Shin Mae Am.¡±

    The posture of Pitre, who ys Myau, a beast race, has been lowered.

    Like a tiger about to attack, Shin Nara¡¯s muscles also gained strength as he kicked the ground on all fours and walked toward Nara.

    ¡°Hwiyuu¡­ That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Ultimately, it was a problem that had to be solved. ¡°What you think is not important.¡±

    Pitre¡¯s arms and legs moved smoothly but extremely slowly.

    Her arms also moved very slowly. With a scabbard on his waist. Slowly, very slowly.

 Chapter 479

    When will it be?

    They both knew when he would move and when she would move.

    I don¡¯t even want one beat. For close-range upations that maximize agility, ¡®half a beat¡¯ is sufficient.

    Just before Shin Nara¡¯s hand touched the handle of the sword.

    The moment when Pitre was about to leap to block her movements before she drew her sword!

    ¡°I knew it! ¡´Attack saengppeul¡µ!¡±

    In a half-beat, Xin Nara¡¯s arm quickly pulled out his sword.

    Shuwaaaa!

    The de was thin, but the sharpness of the tip did not die. And boom©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The speed was so great that a cone of steam formed around the tip of her sword.

    However, it was sad for her that Pitre, whose muscles were so bulging as if they were about to explode, and Miyau, who she thought would leap in front of her in an instant, were still keeping their feet on the ground.

    ¡°Puhihi, what did you know?!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­ how can it be¡ª¡±

    This was clearly where Pitre should be.

    But now, facing into empty space, one of her attack skills was in vain.

    Pitre was the user¡¯s strongest assassin, able to induce the opponent¡¯s movements just by writhing his muscles. And what if you used one turn first? Now there was a price to pay.

    ¨DLee Ha, Pitre¨D

    At the moment of crisis, Shinnara whispered to the first person who came to mind. It was natural that Pitre¡¯s response was faster than the following.

    Whiyuuuuuk©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    * * *

    ¡°Kuh, Contre¡ª¡±

    There are many skills for counter attacks.

    Contre Offensive to block the opponent¡¯s momentum or repeated attacks, Contre Attack to counter a single skill, but now Shinnara was unable to use any of the skills properly.

    This is because it was certain that Pitre¡¯s fingernails would slit his throat before he cast the skill.

    If you were a regr user, if you were a fencer who only relied on Middle Earth¡¯s skills, you would have already died.

    Chaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    -Mrs. Nara?! Nara! Peep ¨C take your time, it¡¯ll be there soon!

    However, Shin Nara raised his sword to its tip only with the strength of his wrists, and barely seeded in parrying Pitre¡¯s attack.

    The following whispers were faintly heard, but there was no time to reply.

    ¡°Muho clothes!? Did you block it? Indeed, buhihihi, it is indeed God Mae Am!¡±

    Even the attacker, Pitre, was surprised, but it was a pleasure that came from leisure. Once Miyau started to gain momentum, his movements were unpredictable.

    ¡°¡¶Acrobatic sneak attack¡·!¡±

    The distance between Pitre and Xinnara is less than 1 meter.

    After a short interval, Pitre attempted an attack with a tumble as if folding his body.

    Xin Nara was taken aback for a moment.

    Tumbling on this street? As soon as the body turns halfway, the two will be stuck together. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re trying something like this unless you¡¯re trying to use a kick attack!

    ¡°Cheet, ¡´Degagement¡µ!¡±

    Therefore, the Xin Dynasty was able to react.

    Pitr is the master of surprising others! I¡¯m not the type of person to attack like this because I can¡¯t control the distance! There is definitely some trick!

    Hehehe!

    Her thin sword stabbed towards Pitre.

    How do you avoid tumbling? Just as the sharp tip of the sword was about to pierce Pitre¡¯s thigh, his shiny nails protruded from his thigh.

    Chang©¤©¤©¤!

    By the time the sound of metal bursting was heard, Pitre¡¯s appearance hadpletely reversed. Miyau¡¯s appearance as he tried to tumble suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Buhihihi, isn¡¯t it fun?¡±

    ¡°Covering the illusion and using skills on top of it¡ªcowardly!¡±

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Shin Mae-Am. If it were someone else, I would have had my throat cut three times already!¡±

    One reason for attempting such an absurd attack was topletely take away the general sense of distance.

    There was no time to be surprised by the idea of creating a trick bybining skills.

    ¡®When did you write Wee? where?¡¯

    When did he use illusion when he didn¡¯t even show any signs of using skills? I¡¯ve never even looked away!

    But Xin Na could think no more.

    Simultaneous attacks were being attempted on his neck, thighs, sr plexus, and chest. Pitre¡¯s attacks were flexible and unpredictable, but urate and sharp.

    ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤.

    Nails and swords collide. Swords and ws sh.

    Every time it hit, sparks flew up. Since there was little light, it was even more visible that Pitre¡¯s face shed strangely every time a spark flew.

    Kagaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    ¡°Buhihihi!¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    I managed to block two nails, but the top half of the te mail was scratched. Part of the armor was torn away with a long scraping sound of metal.

    ¡®I can¡¯t read the flow. Even more so than in the old pce days -¡®

    Xin Dynasty was literally hanging.

    It was almost impossible to figure out the other person¡¯s patterns, and even seeing and reacting was barely possible.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather just use a skill, it would be easier to use something like ¡¶cut out the back of the head¡·- ugh!¡¯

    Chaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Sinnara swung his sword and deflected Pitre¡¯s fierce attack.

    Pitur is not an assassin who uses skills that force movement.

    A skill used by low-level assassins to catch their target. However, the moment it is written, it is confirmed that ¡®the assassin appears behind the target¡¯.

    In other words, if you know about the skill and have the skills, you can respond as soon as you hear the name of the skill, ¡¶Cutting the Back of the Head¡·, which is no different from exposing your weakness.

    Above all, Pitre¡¯s normal attacks show more attack power and movement than low-level assassin skills, so there is no need to use such skills.

    ¡°Woohyooooooo¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Pitre suddenly turned his back on Xin Nara.

    ¡®aperture!¡¯

    I want to stab him. Even though he is a beastman and has excellent physical motor skills, can he react in that state? I was certain that Nara¡¯s thrust was more than 0.3 seconds faster than when Pitre turned around again and raised his ws.

    ¡°profit-!¡±

    But the country persevered.

    As soon as the thought urred to him that that was Pitre¡¯s bait, Pitre jumped up and stretched out his feet.

    ¡°¡´Venom w¡µ.¡±

    The long, straight soles of the feet were, of course, sharp ws at the end.

    The toenails were also discolored purple.

    Shwaaaaaaaaaa!

    His foot stretched out with great force, but it cut through the air.

    Pitre¡¯s attack itself was in vain, but Xin Nara had no choice but to swallow his dry saliva. If he attempted a stabbing attack just because he showed his back, it was because that was where his chest would be.

    ¡°Oh! Surprise?! Buhihi, I never thought I would be able to endure that timing!¡±

    Pitre¡¯s voice was filled with sincerity and sadness.

    I could tell that the attack just a moment ago was a turning blow just by looking at theck of smooth movement after the attack.

    ¡°Whew, you know you¡¯ve used one turn right now, Pitre?! ¡°Sentiment de fer!¡±

    There was no way Shin Nara could have missed that.

    The Olympic gold medalist¡¯s quick thrust was aimed at Pitre¡¯s right forearm. You can¡¯t block it with your right arm. Pitre¡¯s left hand hurriedly came up to block her attack.

    The corners of her mouth went up along with the sound.

    ¡°I got caught.¡±

    ¡°Pu hee! ¡°What can we do with such a poor attack?¡±

    ¡°Fencing is not just about cutting or stabbing. ¡°The way I handle the moment when my sword and my opponent¡¯s sh, that is the skill of a top-notch fencer.¡±

    ¡°Buhihihi, that¡¯s funny-¡±

    Hwiiiiik!

    Pitre swung his left hand and tried to strike away her sword, but Xin Dynasty¡¯s sword did not fall from his fingernails. It moved with the nails of her ck left hand, as if they had been glued together.

    ¡°-town? That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°Liement!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a skill either. It was literally the ¡®skill¡¯ of fencing.

    When Pitre tried to swing his right hand and strike his sword, Sinnara shed his sword diagonally downward.

    In an exquisite movement of power, Pitre¡¯s left hand came down against his will.

    Even if he was the highest level user of the Myau race, he could not strike her sword with his right arm in a situation where his posture was broken.

    The situation was the same afterwards.

    Pitre tried to move his left arm to remove her sword, or to strike her sword with his right arm or both feet, but his attempts were always in failure.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    It almost looked like the two were movie stars working together.

    Of course, this is an extremely difficult task. Moreover, the opponent is Pitre, the pinnacle of agile assassins. Xin Nara had to concentrate all her attention not to miss even the smallest cell of Pitre. Of course, I had no choice but to get closer to the limit every time.

    ¡®Mr. Lee Ha¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha told me to wait.

    That single word was the driving force that brought her this far, but now even that is gradually bing exhausting.

    ¡°Ohho, ohhohohoho!? It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s a fun technique, Shin Mae Am!?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like fun ¨C it¡¯s going to be like this anyway!¡±

    She had to choose.

    Now I have to take the sword away from those vicious ws.

    Pitre will go on the offensive without stopping. If you have to continue to defend anyway, now is your only chance.

    ¡°¡´Coquille Mang¡µ!¡±

    Remove the sword while casting the skill.

    Coquille, when I thought that the part of the sword handle that protects my hand was shining for a moment, the light had already spread to Shin Nara¡¯s left hand, to the left hand that was not holding the sword.

    ¡°Buhihihi! Now it¡¯s my turn¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Pitreshed out with his ws.

    Instead of swinging her sword, she stretched out her left hand and ¡®grabbed¡¯ Pitre¡¯s nails. Ka-ga-ga-ga-ga-! A sharp metallic burst rang out from her hand.

    However, now that the ¡®partial barrier¡¯ effect of the skill is activated, the left hand will not be cut off.

    ¡°clothes?!¡±

    Even Pitre was taken aback for a moment.

    Did he grab his own nails with his bare hands?

    Fortunately for Pitre, the gap between the Xin Dynasty and Pitre was very narrow. It is already toote to swing the sword or stab.

    Still, she swung her right arm.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it was because of this from the beginning, so even if I die, Pitre, at least you-¡±

    That was her n.

    The damage may not have been great, but the sound was cheerful.

    Wow! ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Her fist, tightly gripping the sword handle, struck Pitre in the face. Kehehe ¨C Pitre¡¯s jaw turned with a sound.

    Kudangtangtang.

    It contained such powerful force that Pitre¡¯s body fell off the floor and flew backwards, but the Miyau race user quickly stood up.

    Even Shinnara could tell that he had deliberately thrown his body to deal damage.

    ¡°Buhi, uhhuhu¡­. I think you¡¯ve done it all? Woohi, are you done?¡±

    ¡°You damn bastard. ¡°I feel relieved to have paid even just one blow.¡±

    Xin Nara ground his teeth.

    Now I didn¡¯t know how much longer I could endure.

    ¡®Mr. Lee- No, it would be impossible for him toe running to me in the new continent of Erica, the extent of which I can¡¯t even guess, and since there is no map yet¡­¡¯ A

    strange feeling mixed with hope and despair shook her.

    As Pitre¡¯s expression bes more serious, she will have to act even more desperately.

    ¡°It must have seemed funny that there was a Sacred Knights and that they always dealt with me in the royal pce of Puviel, right? Buhihihi, I will make you feel in your bones how big the difference in ranking is by one step, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk.

    Miyau straightened his back and walked towards Xinnara.

    It was as he said. It was clear that the home ground advantage yed a role in the battles so far being equal or in favor of Shinnara.

    ¡°But if you thought I would be taken lightly, you were mistaken, piti-¡±

 Chapter 480

    Rustle ¨C rustle ¨C!

    As she also gathered her senses by swinging her sword without being discouraged, the grass that was some distance away from Pitre and Shinnara shook.

    A person was walking out of there.

    Shinnara and Pitre¡¯s pupils dted at the same time.

    * * *

    ¨DLeeha, Pitre¨D

    ¡°Keket, so you have to give us the food we like-¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Leeha ced his finger in front of the mouth of Paleo the hound in front of him.

    ¡°Puup, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Shh, hush!¡±

    Put your hand in front of their snouts to transform into dog form?

    And like an animal, hush, hush? The following rude actions resulted in an immediate decrease in intimacy.

    I couldn¡¯t care less about that.

    ¡®Pitre¡­? no way!¡¯

    -Mrs. Nara?! Nara! Peep ¨C take your time, it¡¯ll be there soon!

    A name called urgently, and a sudden interruption of the whisper.

    Even though Leeha cried desperately, there was no reply from Shinnara. That¡¯s all I figured out.

    ¡°You, you, if you keep doing this, we-¡±

    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯ll make something delicious next time, so bear with me! Puols! Mr. ugrun! Let¡¯s go, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Quit?! Quiiiiiiit¡ª!¡±

    [What? Kkukkkkkk!]

    Puols suddenly went crazy as Leeha jumped up and got on his back, but Leeha grabbed the guy¡¯s mane fur as if he was going to rip it out and kicked his side.

    As expected, it was an act that would greatly reduce the pet¡¯s loyalty, but fortunately, Puols did not lower his level.

    Doo doo doo doo.

    Puols immediately increased his speed.

    ugrun didn¡¯t know what was going on and was just crying while holding Leeha.

    ¡°this way! Come this way! Faster! ASAP!¡±

    ¡°Quiiiiii¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lee Ha looked at his friend¡¯s window and specified the location of Nara. This is the ce you drew on your map, the road to meet the So Paleo people.

    ¡®But why is Pitre there? ¡®Did you follow Mrs. Nara¡¯s footsteps?¡¯

    What are you going to do by following me? Above all, the timing was delicate.

    It had already been several days since Xin Nara had been alone.

    If I had followed back, I would have tried to aim for a more reliable time. Throw away the moment when you were most likely to let your guard down and now suddenly attack you?

    ¡®There must have been several opportunities. Throwing away all of that, throwing away any future opportunities ¨C No, if we were to assume this, it means that the entire 5 days of the New World Expedition¡¯s advantage were used to investigate Mrs. Nara. Does that make sense without going crazy?¡¯

    Although he thought it was strange, Lee Ha agreed.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s really crazy¡­¡¯

    It was clear that Pitre was not in a proper state of mind. Lee Ha bit his lip and urged Puols.

    Thend of paleo dogs.

    The jade-colorednd had already left, and the ce where the Xin Dynasty was was gradually getting closer.

    ¡®Still, we have to go at least 30 minutes more. Damn, I should have just told you about paleo first.¡¯

    Cow Paleo is easy to target intimacy, but the distance from dog Paleo viges is quite far. Even at Puols¡¯ breakneck speed, it takes another 30 minutes to get to Nara.

    Break through the forest in front of you, run a little more through the meadow, and then emerge into the forest once again. There is a new country there.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    Let¡¯s go!

    Puols are faster than cars and as agile as motorcycles. The ability to run without slowing down even in a forest with dense trees!

    [Kyuuu, kyuuuu!]

    ¡°Hang in there, Mr. ugrun! Even if it¡¯s a hatchling-level dragon, getting scratched by a tree branch won¡¯t even cause a scratch!¡±

    [Kyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu]¡­

    Just before breaking through the first forest, a shadow suddenly appeared from the edge of the forest.

    ¡°Kwieeeeek©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Puols suddenly stopped, and Leeha¡¯s body flew into the air.

    Fortunately, the forest was over, so Leeha¡¯s body did not hit the tree, but ended up rolling on the gravel in the grasnd.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ what is this again¡­¡±

    Thanks to the gpong, I didn¡¯t take any damage, but the following was absurd.

    The shadow that suddenly appeared and the person looking at him with a surprised expression was clearly a user he knew.

    ¡°Oh my, my, what should I do? Mr. Lee Ha, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Chiyo¡­?¡±

    Chiyo was there.

    * * *

    ¡°are you okay?¡±

    Chiyo tried to support Leeha with a very worried expression.

    However, Lee Ha did not lean on her touch. Still sitting on the floor, he hesitated back and stood up with his own strength.

    Why is Chiyo here? Where is this?

    Erica Even in the New World, if youpare the Redwoods, it¡¯s a really long way away!

    ¡°Why- why are you here¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Where¡­ is this? At one point, I got lost and was just wandering around. Is there a vige or something nearby? ah! Leeha, where were you going? What is that, a vehicle? ¡°Have you tamed it?¡±

    ¡°No, uh¡­¡±

    Leeha clearly showed that he wanted to keep his distance from her, but Chiyo did not back down easily.

    Instead, he snuggled up to Leeha warmly and started asking him various questions.

    The following was absurd to see her like that.

    You got lost and were just wandering around?

    ¡®Nonsense. It¡¯s a lie.¡¯

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the natural expression on your face or the expression of how fortunate you are to meet someone you know.

    Lee Ha turned around without saying a word.

    It was Chiyo who stopped him from trying to climb up to Puols. widely-! Lee Ha was startled when he suddenly felt his arm being grabbed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°No, are you surprised? sorry. No, since you didn¡¯t answer what I asked, I thought you didn¡¯t hear¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard. ¡°I heard that, but I have no obligation to answer.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so angry? I am not Leeha¡¯s enemy. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what you did during those five golden days¡­¡±

    Chiyo continued, lowering her head with a tearful face.

    His acting skills were enough to melt even his sharp facial expressions.

    ¡®Damn, this girl has bad timing anyway.¡¯

    Suspicion was notpletely removed from Chiyo. If the opportunity arises, Leeha can talk to Chiyo as much as she wants.

    Of course, it is clear that this is not a conversation based on good will, but rather a conversation to explore each other.

    ¡®If we talk here, we might be able to get clues to where she was and what she did and what her identity is.¡¯

    That couldn¡¯t be possible.

    Lee Ha bowed slightly to Chiyo and turned again.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very interested in what Chiyo has been up to these five days, but unfortunately I can¡¯t talk to her right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, why? Oh, now that I think about it, where were you going? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going now¡ªno, I don¡¯t even have time to exin all that.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me where you¡¯re going, then for what reason you¡¯re going¡­ It¡¯s because I¡¯m too scared to wander around alone in thisrge ce, Mr. Lee Ha.¡±

    Chiyo was indeed Chiyo.

    ¡®I understand what you mean. Anyone could understand the polite intention of ¡®I¡¯m not trying to catch a busy person.¡¯

    Of course, the reason she was interested in Lee Ha was not simple.

    It was natural to have interest in, analyze, or include Lee Ha, but there were other reasons as well.

    ¨DPitre, aren¡¯t you done yet? I can¡¯t hold on to Leeha anymore.

    It was to extend the time given to Pitre.

    How could Pitre appear in front of the Xin Dynasty? How was Chiyo able to jump out in front of Leeha? It would be best for both parties to pursue the object of interest, but that was not an easy task.

    ordingly, the three musketeers (hereinafter), who were agile and had a wide range of activities, were chased by Pitre, and Chiyo, aka Shinnara, who wandered around Paleo Vige and other areas and focused on forming NPC rtionships, guarded the vicinity.

    Chiyoes into sight every now and then, but her only ¡®enemy¡¯ is Pitre. Although she was a target of caution, as long as she did not disy any unusual behavior, Chiyo was simply an object of interest and was not important.

    What about the Three Musketeers?

    There were times when we couldn¡¯t concentrate on our surroundings because we werepeting with each other, but more than anything, Pitre was not an easy user. If you just follow with bated breath without the will to attack, it is not easy to figure out its identity.

    Pitre¡¯s appearance in front of Xin Nara today was simple.

    Because Chiyo was unable to pinpoint the location of Shinnara because it was in the Gori Paleo Vige the whole time.

    Therefore, he was aiming for the moment she came out on the ground.

    Because Pitre diligently followed Leeha¡¯s movement radius, he and Shin-nara were able tomunicate with each other just by looking at Shin-nara¡¯s movements, and he was able to get a good idea of ¡®where¡¯ she would go in the future.

    All of this was predicted from the moment the master of information collection and the master of information analysis joined hands.

    ¡®You idiot¡­ haven¡¯t you dealt with the Xin Dynasty yet? ¡®If I wasn¡¯t going to be able to kill him as time passed, I shouldn¡¯t have made the bet.¡¯

    If you put your mind to it, you can kill it in 10 minutes!

    Chiyota was carrying out a n to grab Leeha¡¯s legs after hearing Pitre¡¯s rant. If I take this opportunity to owe Pitre a decent amount of debt, it will be easier in the future.

    However, when there was no whisper from Pitre, Chiyo became anxious.

    Lee Ha was already on Puols, so it was obvious that he was already doubting himself.

    ¡®Anyway, the ugly fur is stuck, but there¡¯s nothing left for me to hold on to here one more time ¨C should I let it go in moderation? I don¡¯t know if Pitre is disappearing after killing Shinnara, but if I let him go already, I¡¯ll be involved for no reason-¡®

    Quaaaaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°W-what?!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡±

    [Kyu, kyu!]

    At that moment, a huge explosion urred in the forest in the distance.

    The pir of me pierced the entire upperyer of the forest and soared up into the sky.

    A pir of fire that can be seen even from where Leeha and Chiyo are standing! I have seen skills like that before.

    ¡®Kuzgunak¡¯sh ¨C no, that can¡¯t be ¨C for now!¡¯

    I have to go!

    Lee Ha started the Puols immediately.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha! ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Chiyo¡¯s voice was covered by the sound of a pig crying.

    Quieeeeek! With a sound, Leeha¡¯s body was thrown out.

    ¡°¡­Tsk. That¡¯s it for now. What is that by the way? ¡°Can Pitre use that level of fire skill?¡±

    Chiyo¡¯s expression, which had been like that of a startled girl crying just a moment ago, changed in an instant.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ no, no. Pitre has not been able to deal with the Xin Dynasty yet¡­ There must have been a variable. Poor Pitre, I hope you don¡¯t get embarrassed by the surprise. Is it possible that I might be logged out for the first time in a while? Hehehe.¡±

    Chiyo had already epted Pitre¡¯s ¡®failure¡¯ as a fait apli.

    In that case, she was hoping to fail for sure and die altogether.

    If we kill the Xin Dynasty, we may have more opportunities, but it is toote anyway. So what did Chiyo gain during the expedition member¡¯s advantage period?

    ¡°Is it just one animal that you don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a horse or a pig for five days? Sigh¡­ Well, if Leeha really used that pig as a ¡®vehicle¡¯¡­ I guess I can get all the information about how he got around in the past few days and his movements. Hehehe, that¡¯s great.¡±

    A small system window was visible to her eyes.

    It was a window indicating that the skill ¡¶Eyes of Fascination¡· was sessful and information about the target.

 Chapter 481

    ¡°If you thought that I would be taken lightly, you were mistaken, piti-¡±

    Rustle- Rustle-!

    When Shin Nara mmed his fist into Pitre¡¯s face, and Pitre¡¯s expression turned serious as he rolled around on the floor. What appeared rustling from the side of the forest where they were fighting was an unexpected figure.

    ¡°¡­What? what? Mr. Pitre? Shin Nara?¡±

    Descendant of the pyromancer hero, Pyro.

    A hot-blooded man with a red band around his forehead was looking at Pitre and Shinnara alternately.

    ¡°Mr. Pyro!?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, you two?¡±

    As Pyro stood still, the corners of Pitre¡¯s mouth rose.

    What kind of position is the descendant of a hero who suddenly appeared? Perhaps it was Shinnara who called him? This is because it was confirmed that it was not what we thought.

    ¡°Buhihi, that¡¯s right. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a surprise.¡±

    Pitre approached Xinnara.

    The atmosphere was so violent that the momentum alone could tear the two people apart immediately. Shinnara hesitated and retreated, but Pyro instead walked towards Shinnara and Pitre.

    He had a very calm expression.

    ¡°Pitre still uses that strange way of speaking. Oh right. Shinnara, Leeha, and ¨C no, Leeha, you know that bastard well, right? ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°yes yes?¡±

    ¡°That swindler, you obviously have the feat of underwater breathing, and what else? He said he would tell me about how to transform and wander around the sea! I was definitely number one in fishing! It means that the fraud-like bastard stood out as is. Ah, thinking about it suddenly makes me angry. Leeha, where are you?¡±

    Xin Nara was embarrassed. What is this man?

    ¡®Can¡¯t you understand the atmosphere at all?¡¯

    What are you doing here looking for Leeha?

    Of course, Xin Nara also understood the reason. The fact that something like that happened was because she saw and heard it during the voyage.

    But in this situation, is it possible to say something like that?

    Shin Nara had no idea what to say.

    ¡°Buhihihi, I originally thought you were stupid, but I never thought you were really stupid. Hehe, there¡¯s a saying in Korea that a child who likes to y with fire has lower-than-average intelligence.¡±

    Piturughed. His leisurees from his own skills.

    ording to his information from observing users during navigation, Pyro could not be a variable.

    A user full of energy but close to being an idiot.

    That was Pitre¡¯s judgment about Pyro. But Pitre didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°what? ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Buhihihi, do I have to tell you twice? ¡°This is why it¡¯s hard to talk to idiots.¡±

    ¡°¡­don¡¯t start a fight. ¡°I have some business to attend to, Shin Nara, so get out of there.¡±

    Pushuuu¡­.

    White steam leaked out from Pyro¡¯s body.

    Pitre flinched for a moment, but there was no sign of panic on his part as his fingernails and toenails grew longer and began to shine sharply.

    Above all, the effective time of the barrier preventing space movement was running out.

    Pitre knew that Xin Nara was also waiting for that moment.

    ¡°I made a reservation in advance, so you¡¯re telling me to go away? Puhihihi, Pyro, Pyro, you foolish friend! ¡°If you help me kill Shinnara, I¡¯ll tell you where Leeha is.¡±

    ¡°what? ¡°Do you know where Leeha is?¡±

    ¡°Of course, boohihi, of course! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    Pitre walked side to side like a crab, shaking his butt. It was an absurd remark, but it was clear that Pyro¡¯s steps had slowed down.

    It was Xin Nara who was more embarrassed than anyone else.

    ¡®How does Pitre¡­ know where Mr. Lee Ha is?¡¯

    The location of Nara and Leeha, who briefly opened the Friends window to check, was changing by the minute. If it moves at incredible speed, there is only one reason.

    Shinnara, who guessed the following movements, shouted at Pyro.

    ¡°Mr. Pyro! Don¡¯t be fooled by Pitre! ¡°If you help me, I will let you meet Lee Ha right away!¡±

    ¡°Puhihihi, it would be easier to trust me, Pyro?! No, if you really want to help Shin Mae Am, that¡¯s fine! Because I wanted to bite into how tough the pyromancer¡¯s body was. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Pitre even pretended to bite the air.

    Pyro¡¯s expression was changing as he listened to the two people¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡­So, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Fushuuu¡­.

    The white vaporing out of his body became a little stronger.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you both know that I was looking for Leeha? ¡°I tell you how much I chased after Leeha, not only when the voyage ended, but also on the day the Mana Ry Tower was built.¡±

    Pushuuuu¡­.

    I got a little stronger. Xin Nara hesitated and stepped back. This is because I could feel the heat from Pyro.

    ¡®Hot energy¡­?¡¯

    Jerk. Jerk.

    Pyro¡¯s expression was changing.

    Pitre also felt an unusual energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s been like that for the past few days too. ¡°Leeha, I asked everyone I met where I was and what I was doing, but no one told me¡­ Everyone treated me like a fool.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because they wouldn¡¯t have known. But I really do know!¡±

    ¡°Buhihihi, me too! I know! I know, I know!¡±

    ¡°For five days, I burned and ate little monsters¡­ I couldn¡¯t even find Leeha¡­ But suddenly, two people who knew Leeha¡¯s whereabouts appeared, screaming that they would let me know ¨C and that they were trying to trick me. ?¡±

    Fussiiiii©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A sound like a kettle of boiling water echoed from the top of Pyro¡¯s head.

    Pitre, who was approaching Shinnara, quickly threw himself back. Xin Nara also had to use the defense skills he knew.

    This is because I have a general idea of what ¡®it¡¯ ising from now on.

    ¡°Who do you think is an idiot¡ª¡ª?! ¡´me Heavenly Pir¡µ!¡±

    Fuhuaaaaaaaaa where

    A huge pir of fire connecting the earth and sky stretched out from Pyro¡¯s body.

    * * *

    ¡°Puhiiiiiiit¡ª¡ª! ¡°It is true that you should be careful when a fool gets angry!¡±

    ¡°K-what kind of heat-¡±

    ¡°Ha-lee-ha¨Cbring¨Cbring¡ª¡ª¡ª-!¡±

    The pir of fire rising into the sky became thicker.

    As if responding to Pyro¡¯s voice, the whirlwind pir of fire stretched higher and higher into the sky.

    ¡®Reinforce once more¡­?¡¯

    ¡®Is it possible to inject additional mana after using the skill!?¡¯

    Pitre and the Xin Dynasty urgently prepared for defense, but the heat was exceeding their expectations. The tip of Shinnara¡¯s cloak began to burn, and Pitre¡¯s fingernails were also on the verge of turning soft.

    All the poison has already evaporated from the toenails that were poisoned in the first ce! At this point, Pitre couldn¡¯t help but smile anymore.

    Above all, Pyro¡¯s location was exquisite.

    Since he got excited(?) while walking towards Shinnara, he is now in a heated rtionship between Pitre and Shinnara! Pitre had to admit that the direction of his leap was wrong.

    You can¡¯t touch Pyro, and even Shinnara won¡¯t stay still if you turn away from him.

    Once you are separated from Shinnara, you will not be able to approach Shinnara until Pyro unlocks the skill.

    ¡®I should have run over there, no, before that¡­¡¯

    I should have assumed that Pyro would step out like this.

    He is capable of being counted on one finger when ites to instant burst damage. However, he is a user with a simple and ignorant personality.

    His first n was to cleverly weave in his strengths and weaknesses, and then force him to deal with Shin Nara. In the worst case, it would have been better to attack him from behind and kill him

    ¡­ Hehehe, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overestimating or underestimating.¡¯

    Did Pyro use that skill to save the Shinnara from danger?

    Or is it just because I¡¯m literally ¡®excited¡¯ that I¡¯m wasting a skill with a huge cooldown and mana consumption in a ce like this?

    Is he stupid or calcted?

    Pitcher couldn¡¯t even guess that. So he had to choose.

    ¡°Puhihihi¡­ God Mae Am, I think I barely saved one life today. However, in the New Continent where the Sacred Knights cannot demonstrate their power¡­ how much longer can they endure¡­ Phew!¡±

    Beyond the sound of the fire burning the air, Pitre¡¯s voice rang out quietly. Xin Nara red at him without saying anything in particr to refute.

    Since spatial movement had already been disabled, there was nothing to worry about.

    Suddenly, Pitre¡¯s figure disappeared beyond the bushes, and it was time for Shinnara to breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Where are you going, where are you going, Pitre? Leeha, take it©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Stop, Pyro! ¡°If you move, the bamboo sticks will fly away!¡±

    The following has arrived.

    Pyro¡¯s body, which was preparing to run towards Pitre, stopped and slowly began to turn towards the voice.

    ¡°Leeha¡­¡±

    Shinnara thought that even Pyro¡¯s eyes might have turned into mes.

    * * *

    Below, the ck bass connected to the stabilizer was supported more firmly.

    While aiming at the Pyro with his eyes, he did not forget to check the state of the country in his field of vision.

    ¡°Nara, are you okay?¡±

    Even though he was holding a long sniper rifle while standing and shooting, he didn¡¯t feel disturbed one bit.

    ¡°Mr. Leeha!? Yes, fortunately- No, but what is that-¡±

    ¡°Quiiiit, quiiiit¡ª!¡±

    [Kkyun, kkyun!]

    Shin Nara was taken aback for a moment.

    Push luck behind the scenes below! Arge animal with a pig¡¯s head jumping out with a sound and a bronze dragon hatchling crying while holding on to the mane hair that came from the pig¡¯s head¡­

    It was a strange feelinging from an absurdbination.

    ¡°Where did ite from and now it¡¯s popping out? huh?¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡°If anyone sees me, they¡¯ll think I was running away from Mr. Pyro.¡±

    ¡°under! You didn¡¯t run away?! ¡°Did you forget what you were supposed to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, uh- that¡¯s why I was going to tell you all about that now, but since you have been given 5 days, do what you can in the meantime, and then! Of course I was going to tell you! ¡°Don¡¯t catch a live person, but unlock that skill first.¡±

    Leeha was embarrassed, but calmed Pyro down by speaking slowly and clearly.

    ¡®There is no pitre. Nara seems to be okay ¨C did he run away?¡¯

    It was surprising that the pir of fire was not an explosion but a Pyro skill, but the fact that the skill was still maintained could not be ignored.

    This is because we also know that the size of magic and the amount of mana are proportional to some extent.

    ¡®If it¡¯s such a huge pir of fire, of course¡­ but it won¡¯t be a skill that ends with just setting up a pir of fire.¡¯

    There must be a linking skill.

    In short, what if this pir of fire spreads evil in all directions?

    Lee Ha swallowed dry saliva. You can withstand it thanks to the tinum Shield and Gpong, but it won¡¯t be easy.

    It would be even more of a headache if it became a situation where even the new kingdom had to be protected.

    In other words, before that, there were two options for Lee Ha to choose from.

    The index finger below moved slowly. The weight of the trigger was ced precisely on the tip of the index finger.

    ¡®Pull it or not¡­¡¯

    It was a bit disappointing to adjust the click because I was in a hurry, but I was able to get it right.

    Even if it¡¯s not a headshot, it will definitely pierce somewhere in Pyro¡¯s upper body.

    The following was confident.

    But is killing the Pyro the answer?

    ¡®Either persuade¡­¡¯

    Isn¡¯t there another way? Above all, it was not pleasant for Lee Ha to deal with such a huge user.

 Chapter 482

    ¡°It¡¯s real! It¡¯s called the mermaidization skill! You also really liked Pyro, the fight near the water, which Pyro himself thought was his weakness! ¡°I expected that there would be various achievements such as what effects would ur if I acquired the mermaid skill and used the skill under the sea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was like that. ¡°The person who remembered so well what I said ran away without even telling me.¡±

    The corner of Pyro¡¯s mouth twitched up.

    The fishyugh sent a chill down Leeha¡¯s spine. The thought of pulling it entered my mind strongly.

    ¡°really. promise. I actually promised to tell you, and the fish that Mr. Pyro collected through fishing helped tremendously with navigation. ¡°They say I lied.¡±

    However, Lee Ha did not pull the trigger. Rather than doing so, he lowered the muzzle of the ck Bess he was holding.

    ¡°Just five days is too much! Isn¡¯t it? Do you really not believe me that much? ¡°This is not something that can be solved.¡±

    Lee Ha¡¯s joke of proposing peace first even in the most dangerous moments was persuasive. This is not something that can be solved! Pyro¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard those words. Eyebrows that turned into mes and burned.

    Lee Ha looked into his eyes with a calm face. What is Pyro¡¯s answer? Should we really shoot him?

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The band around Pyro¡¯s forehead was glowing while the pir of fire was burning, but that light was now slowly weakening.

    Slurp, slurp, slurp ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤.

    After a while, a sound like an old car turning off was heard. It was from then on that the pir of fire that seemed to reach all the way to the sky began to shrink.

    Pushuuuu¡­¡­

    ck smoke and white steam poured out from Pyro¡¯s body at the same time. A fairly hot, but not fatal, gust of air passed through the bodies of Shin Nara and Leeha.

    ¡°If you lie again this time¡­ I really won¡¯t tolerate it then.¡±

    Pyro slowly approached Leeha.

    Lee Ha was finally able to hold back a smile.

    ¡°I told you to believe it.¡±

    ¡°Again, that conman-like way of speaking-¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s important about the way you speak? Actually, I only need to give you good information. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡° ¨C Turn off ¡­.¡±

    It seemed to have been deceived by this tone, but there was no anxiety about it, but Py did not ask anymore.

    Passionate, remaining. As hot as the nickname suggests, Leeha squeezes the outstretched hand! All I could do was hold him and shake his hand.

    ¡®What kind of situation is this¡­?¡¯

    Shin Nara was looking at this in bewilderment.

    The opportunity that Pitre and Chiyo were trying to seize by investing their time waspletely ruined by Pyro¡¯s absurd appearance. Leeha¡¯s intention to give him information was not simply to defuse the situation.

    ¡®What if a person like this were to be on our side?¡¯

    A user with skills simr to Kuzgunakshi¡¯s level of fire magic. I can¡¯t express how reassuring it is.

    Looking at Lee Ha¡¯s good-natured smile, Pyro felt a bit uneasy. I felt like I had been caught in another huge catch.

    * * *

    ¡°Pitre said he knew my location?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°Did you hear this too, Pyro?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I was a little excited at the time. I heard. surely.¡±

    Pyro crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and nodded.

    Lee Ha and Shin Na-ra looked at him and thought, ¡®Our job and personality are the same,¡¯ but they didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Are you saying that you get so excited that you can¡¯t even remember properly when the ¡®lid¡¯ is opened?

    ¡°How did Pitre tell me where I was¡­ no, wasn¡¯t that just something he said?¡±

    ¡°well. But I think not. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve dealt with quite a few people.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t understand that Pitre knew his location, so he asked again, but Shinnara shook his head.

    I knew this because I was a Shinnara who had been with Pitre several times since the days of the Sacred Knights and at the royal pce of Puviel.

    ¡®I cheat, but I don¡¯t lie.¡¯

    The assassin is full of lies, but his words are true.

    On the contrary, there were several times when he shook Shin Nara¡¯s mind with his sharp and unsophisticated murder.

    Also, because it was the truth, the Xin Dynasty suffered.

    ¡°Pitre¡­ He was with Kid and Luger at first¡­ Did hee after me after he left? No, there was nothing special to see in that open area-¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened as he looked back on his memories. Wasn¡¯t there another thing that wasn¡¯t clear?

    ¡°¨DChiyo!¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°That dancerdy?¡±

    On the way to Xin Dynasty, there was Chiyo.

    Wasn¡¯t it an unnatural appearance for anyone to see? Why then and there?

    ¡®What if Chiyo and Pitre joined hands?¡¯

    I didn¡¯t know the detailed n of switching targets and tracking each other. But aren¡¯t both of them at least persons of interest to Lee Ha?

    By any chance, those two people appeared at a nearby location on the same day and ran into him and Shin Nara?

    ¡°That dancingdy was not ordinary either. There are at least 100 foxes-¡±

    ¡°Quiiiiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°¨DWow?! what?¡±

    Not only Pyro, who was thinking about Chiyo, but also Lee Ha and Shinnara were shocked.

    [Kkyun, kkyak?!]

    ¡°Pools? what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Quiiiit, quiiiiiiit©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Pu-dad-dak, pud-dak!

    This is because Puols, which were grazing on a nearby tree, suddenly started glowing.

    Lee Ha hurriedly opened the pet window as he saw his pet letting out a harsh cry, twisting its entire body and even hitting its body against a tree.

    ¡®Loyalty¡ª¡¯

    Loyalty, which had always been maintained at 80%, dropped rapidly and had already reached 40%. Even at this moment when Lee Ha can see it with his own eyes, the pace is so steep that it drops 39, 38, 37%! It was a case I had never experienced before.

    ¡°Why is it falling so quickly? No, let¡¯s start with something to eat first-¡±

    ¡°Quiiiiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Leeha was quick to rummage through his bag and take out food.

    But Puols¡¯ seizures were even faster. As if he were acting like apletely wild horse, Puols started running towards the people around him.

    It was a body m that once made Lee Ha nervous, and if the weight of therge body and the enormous instantaneous speedbined, it would create a collision energy that would be formidable.

    * * *

    ¡°Lee, Lee Ha?! ¡°What is this again?¡±

    Should I say I am fortunate? Puols¡¯ first target was Shin Nara.

    As an agile warrior, she was close, but responded to Puols¡¯ speed. Puols let out a long snort, slowed down again, and then turned.

    ¡°Puh-rrrrrrrrrrrrr near while at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Puols, stop! ¡°Eat this first!¡±

    [Kyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!]

    Leeha and ugrun tried to calm him down, but Puols¡¯ eyes had already gone crazy.

    The proof is that he doesn¡¯t react even after seeing the food thrown by Lee Ha!

    Puols trampled the food that had fallen on the floor. Rather, the scene below was surprising.

    ¡®Ignoring food¡­?¡¯

    A guy who is so voracious that he chases me from a kilometer away just by smelling meat doesn¡¯t eat?

    ¡°Quiiiiiiit©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Puols red at Pyro and shot out like a bullet. uh? A surprise attack so unexpected that you couldn¡¯t even make a sound!

    ¡°Kuhhak!¡±

    ¡°Quiiiit, quiiiiiiit©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Pyro hit Puols on the head and fell down.

    His expression was distorted as he stood up clutching his ribs.

    ¡°What a beast.¡±

    Grumbling©¤©¤©¤!

    mes instantly bloomed from Pyro¡¯s hands. Meanwhile, Puols, who did not feel threatened, made a squealing sound like a pig squealing and started running quickly in a certain direction.

    ¡°Puols! Come back!¡±

    [Kyuuuu, kyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!]

    Doo doo doo doo doo, Puols ignored Leeha and ugrun¡¯s cries and still ran towards somewhere.

    The following was embarrassed. Chasing Puols who runs away ignoring food? It¡¯s already toote to chase. Moreover, what is the user behind him preparing now?

    ¡°Now, wait! Mr. Pyro! No!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it work? If the taming pet bes wild, it¡¯s over! ¡¶wisp¡·!¡±

    ¡°Not-¡±

    Hwareuk, Hwareuk!

    Before Leeha had time to stop him, Pyro used his skill.

    The two mes blooming in both hands began to clump together and quickly chased after the running Puols.

    Even though it was a fairly dense forest, the fireballs flew quickly while avoiding obstacles.

    ¡®Control after casting¡­?¡¯

    The Pyro stretched out his hands and steered the path of the me like the delicate hands that make pottery.

    In general, most skills arepletely independent after casting, but the skill of the pyromancer ¡®Descendant of Heroes¡¯ was definitely different.

    But that¡¯s not all that¡¯s surprising, no matter how fast the Puols are, they can¡¯t beat the speed of the projectile in the end.

    Quaaaaaang, quaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A long, drawn-out pig¡¯s cry mingled with the two bursts of drinking.

    Lee Ha closed his eyes tightly and then opened them again. Puols¡¯ ashen body came into view from a distance.

    ¡°Puols¡­.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that long. A time when it is embarrassing to even say that we have be attached.

    What Lee Ha felt was regret rather than sadness. We could have been together a little longer, but it¡¯s a bit of a regret.

    ¡°¡­Kuhm, uh- no¡­ Well, I¡¯m sorry. But I think you know it well¡­¡±

    I wanted to say that once a taming pet bes wild, it cannot be tamed again, but Pyro couldn¡¯t get the words out properly.

    It was also due to the depressed atmosphere below.

    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped. Instead, Mr. Pyro.¡±

    Lee Ha looked directly at the embarrassed man. What you miss is what you miss anyway. Now, shouldn¡¯t I catch something to catch?

    ¡°yes yes.¡±

    ¡°You owe me one.¡±

    ¡°Debt!? ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying thank you?¡±

    Pyro was taken aback when Leeha made a grumbling expression.

    Because I thought I would be thanked for taking care of the rampaging monster.

    Of course, the following had its own logic.

    ¡°Just because taming pets have gone wild doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the end. Above all, it had not yet be wild. I was able to tame it again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how hard I worked to catch that?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course ¨C the user, not the tamer, seeds and maintains the taming -¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know very well. So, you can¡¯t kill my pet so carelessly and expect infinite favor from me.¡±

    ¡°Ha, Leeha! Where can you find such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Dunno. In addition to the achievements of increasing strength and intelligence, and being still in the Hall of Fame, I thought I would help you get one of the New World achievements. ¡°I was hurt.¡±

    Pyro was embarrassed when Lee Ha came out in a reckless manner.

    But I couldn¡¯t refute anything. A sudden carrot after an unexpected whipping.

    To Pyro, a hot-blooded young man who was not yet ustomed to social life, Lee Ha was like an opponent he could not handle.

    ¡°Uh, achievement- then- uh, sorry. But as far as I know, it¡¯s a tamed pet-¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to argue over a dead pet anyway. ¡°Can you promise me one thing instead?¡±

    ¡°What is it? ¡°If only I could do it!¡±

    Pyro¡¯s eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 483

    He sighed with an expression that showed he was suffering a huge loss, and then slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°If you ask for helpter, always help at least once.¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡°Regardless of time and ce, you must make my request your top priority.¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­.¡±

    Shinnara tilted his head for a moment, looking at Pyro who was worried.

    This is because the keyword Lee Ha mentioned, ¡®Achievements of the New World that increase muscle strength and intelligence¡¯, caught my heart.

    ¨DLee Ha, I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s your achievement¡­

    ¨DAh, yes. This is the Small Paleo Intimacy achievement I told you about.

    -Aren¡¯t you going to go there anyway?

    -Yes, that¡¯s right. Well, I don¡¯t have to say this, if Nara and I move together, Pie will follow, and we can get an achievement for being a fisherman¡­ but I think it would be better to make a ¡®deal¡¯ in advance.

    Shinnara looked at Lee Ha and opened his mouth wide.

    ¨DOh my¡­ Mr. Lee Ha, you seem like a bit of a viin right now, right?

    It was Pyro who had not yet heard about mermaidization or any other information.

    He will follow Lee Ha¡¯s back just to hear the story, and he will also do simr work while Shinnara increases his intimacy with the Paleo people.

    In other words, as a Pyro, it was all information and achievements that could be obtained just by following him without saying a word!

    Under the pretext of information that should have been given away for free anyway, Lee Ha was extracting a ¡®helper opportunity¡¯ from Pyro.

    -Uh-huh. What a viin. I felt keenly that I needed at least one more ally to survive in the new continent. And well¡­ who knows, if I get to know you, I might be able to find out one more agility-rted feat from Mr. Pyro.

    And they¡¯re secretly digging up achievement information from Pyro?

    Shin Nara wanted to say that was a bit harsh, but it was already toote.

    ¡°great! At least once, without further ado, definitely! Be a man! ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Since Pyro has epted, there is no way to escape the following trap.

    ¡°okay! Then let¡¯s go! Mr. ugrun, we have to walk for a while, so get on quickly!¡±

    [Kyunkyu, kyuunkuk!]

    The bronze dragon hatchling sat on the head with a flutter or less.

    Pyro felt an unknown sense of trust as he watched Leeha with the dragon, but that was proof that he was being duped.

    Moreover, the cause of all this was ¡®Puols¡¯ death¡¯¡­

    ¡°What, what?! The pet you took away with ¡¶Eyes of Enchantment¡· died, right? How did Leeha notice?¡±

    Below, in a meadow far away from Nara and Pyro, Chiyo was confused as she looked at the system window, making it clear who was helping whom.

    All of Leeha¡¯s movements after leaving the underground city of the Gori Paleos were in danger of being discovered, but Pyro saved it¡­ In fact, it was Pyro who had his nose picked.

    Of course, even Pyro, let alone Lee, can¡¯t know this fact.

    Fearing that danger, including Pitre, might appear again, the three headed to the vige of So Paleo together, being fully alert to their surroundings.

    There was a minor(?) incident in which a column of fire erupted from Pyro¡¯s body once again after hearing all the information from Leeha upon arrival, but in any case, the second and third users of the So Paleo Intimacy achievement were quickly determined.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t lie because I told you how to quickly increase intimacy. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t told you that, would Mr. Pyro have been able to win it so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s- uhm¡­ I mean-¡±

    Pyro couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was fooled or not. There is nothing you can do about it once you start getting caught up in the pace.

    ¡°Pfft, by the way, there¡¯s less than an hour left.¡±

    Since they were three people who had be a little close to each other on the way and in the small Paleo vige, Shinnara was able to open her mouth with a much lighter heart. Lee Ha also knew what she meant by ¡®time¡¯.

    ¡°yes. ¡°A full-scale exploration of the new continent will be opened.¡±

    1 hour before warp gate opens.

    In addition to all kinds of users who say Lope is from the Old World, countless users who want to get a taste of the New World will flock to it.

    A gate with a warp gatebination has been created.

    As of now, all users can freely travel between the Lope Continent and the Erica Continent.

    When the newly risen sun was discovered in the new continent of Erica, a notification window appeared in front of all users.

    * * *

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Squeak, squeal, Lee Ha pushed the wheelchair and headed to the kitchen.

    Normally, he would have had his mother wake him up and prepare him food, but recently, that has almost disappeared.

    Son, eat well! Going to meet an interior designpany!

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, you were excited.¡±

    Lee Ha smiled as he looked at the small note left on the table.

    It seemed as if my mother¡¯s expression, who had be more energetic every day since signing the contract for the store, was reflected in the note.

    After the warp gate to the New Continent opened, Leeha broke up with Nara, Pyro, and others. The two immediately logged out on the spot, but Lee Lee did not.

    Without Puols, I went to the dog Paleo vige by walking only and logged out only after finishing the task of increasing intimacy.

    ¡®Tsk, but there are still carp paleo and wild boar paleo left. ¡®I need to pick it quickly.¡¯

    Initially, the n was to cover all four Paleos in 24 hours, but after the Sinnara and Pitre incident, they moved together to recruit Pyro and others, so the schedule was slightly different from the original n.

    ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t suffer any loss though. I even managed to get two Dexterity achievements from Pyro¡­ giggle.¡¯

    Lee Haughed, remembering the hot-blooded young man with a sullen expression.

    A different taste from Kijung, Kid, or Luger.

    He was an easy person to make fun of because he had a nervousness about how he would react when he was teased or when he would explode(?).

    ¡°Now that I think about it, today is¡­ let¡¯s see. ¡°There are only two weeks left.¡±

    Below, I checked the schedule by looking at the calendar.

    You must leave for Hong Kong exactly 14 dayster. If you use your time in Middle Earth properly, the actual time will be well over a month, but for Lee Ha, it already felt like it was just around the corner.

    ¡°Ugh, really. What kind of Hong Kong are you suddenly asking? I need to buy a good automatic trantor. ¡°I can¡¯t even speak a foreignnguage¡­ Oh, it makes people ufortable.¡±

    The excitement of those who are anxious and looking forward to their first overseas trip.

    Although he was grumbling with his mouth, his expression was bright. If I¡¯m going to Hong Kong, what should I wear, what should I pack, and how many nights and days will it be?

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right. You were nning to stay for a few days and thene back? ¡®It only said the day you would go, right?¡¯

    Only then did Lee Ha realize what he had been missing.

    Even when I checked the e-ticket again, it was the same. The ne ticket prepared by Ram Hwayeon did not have a return date to Korea.

    ¡°what¡­? why?¡±

    kidnap? It wasn¡¯t somon that I even thought for a moment that it was ridiculous.

    It was something I had justughed off for a while, but it urred to me that I needed to find out the ¡®purpose¡¯ for Ram Hwayeon preparing the ne ticket.

    ¡°I guess I have no choice but to ask within Middle Earth. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I had to stop by City Gaza.¡±

    In addition to the settlement, an investigation into the suspicious rtionship between Pitre and Chiyo will also be required. You¡¯ll need to stop by Bottleneck to get some ammunition, and if possible, take the remaining two Paleo and Intimacy achievements for a cleaner route.

    ¡®First, check out themunity while eating!¡¯

    The tenacity to check themunity even while taking out a simple snack from the refrigerator and eating it. Lee Ha¡¯s entire attention was focused on Middle Earth. His stubbornly obsessive y pattern was the source of his monstrous strength.

    * * *

    ¡´Title: Red Goat Paleo How do these bastards increase intimacy???¡µ

    ¡´Title: Are there any users who are out of Redwood? There are so many monstersing out?¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸Re:There is a path cleared by the Byeolcho guild. It¡¯s worth going there¡µ

    ¡´Title: Oh, even with a special crystal ball, you can¡¯t save the Old World and New World¡µ

    ¡´Title: Leeha, look at the crappy price of lumber at the Kraven Auction House Leeha¡µ

    ¡´Title: I heard that Alexander has already killed a spirit creature ?? ?¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸Re:Does that make sense lol¡µ

    ¡´Title: Look at the level of the New Continent ?? Minimum level 250 to y solo¡µ

    Most of them had to be stories rted to the New Continent.

    Perhaps because the concept of ¡®user¡¯ was instilled in the Paleos, they did not look at all users and attack them like they did when the New World expedition members first arrived.

    However, because the level of difficulty in raising intimacy was close to extreme, even if you said a few words that offended them, the rtionship would immediately be hostile.

    If the rtionship bes hostile, you will be expelled from the vige.

    It was said that there was a user who got into a rtionship where he would actually be killed if he didn¡¯t leave and persisted.

    In other words, many users who did not approach with an open attitude from the beginning, like members of the New World expedition, were forced to wander without finding a special ce to rest even if they reached Erica¡¯s New World.

    ¡®Even if you can¡¯t buy potions or equipment in Paleo Vige, there is a warp gate anyway¡­ but that won¡¯t be easy. It would cost a lot of money to travel through the warp gate between the Old and New Worlds every time.¡¯

    Above all, the problem was that ordinary or special crystal balls used by regr users could not be stored and used between the Old World and the New World.

    You must either use an expensive warp gate using a mana ry tower, or use a crystal ball of at least rare level.

    ¡®Ugh, it¡¯s still like that, there are so many rare crystal balls that you can¡¯t use them so carelessly¡­ Ah! But how much was it?¡¯

    There was no way I knew. Because I have never bought a crystal ball with my own money. This is because the high-quality crystal ball that Ram Hwajeong gave, the crystal ball with a minimum of 20 slots, was a ¡®rare¡¯ crystal ball.

    The majority of users whoined to themunity were unable to escape Redwood.

    It was fortunate that no monsters were seen on the path chosen by Lee Ha, Kid, and Luger, but in reality, a considerable number of monsters were appearing in various ces in the vast redwoods.

    Among the articles with new titles that are constantly being updated the moment Leeha reads the article, Leeha also discovered some names that were both wee and surprising.

    ¡®Kijeong, you told me to just hunt and die, but you¡¯re still gaining fame like this.¡¯

    Byeolcho wipes out all the monsters that appear in Redwood and protects users who are new to the New World.

    Of course, they did it because they wanted to hunt, not for protection, but voices praising them for their good deed were growing louder by the day.

    And another rumor about Alexander. There was a rumor that even I haven¡¯t confirmed yet.

    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to kill a spirit creature¡­.¡¯

    The advantage of the New World expedition members was 5 days.

    However, to call it ¡®just¡¯, isn¡¯t the New World expedition team a race that uses time most efficiently?

    This can be seen just by looking at the three musketeers¡¯ investigation of Kaztor, and the subsequent investigation of several Paleo viges by the three musketeers. In the meantime, what can Alexander do with the ancient gold dragon Bailipus?

    ¡®But I really have a crazy thought that it might be possible for that person.¡¯

 Chapter 484

    He may have really killed a spirit beast!

    There is also a possibility that he killed not one, but several spirit creatures.

    Leeha nodded, thinking of Harhei and Gori Paleo. Because even spiritual creatures have levels.

    For a low-level spirit creature and his paleos, it would have been enough for Baylippus and Alexander Fair to cook.

    ¡®Bailiphus seemed somewhat excited while talking to Ibex. Um, um. It might be real.¡¯

    With the promise that I will at least take a peek when I meet himter, I have roughly summarized the information on themunity below.

    ¡°The lumber hoarders are absolutely devastated. At one time, a 10m ¡®perfectly dried oak tree¡¯ was worth up to 20 gold, but now it is said to be worth silver, let alone gold¡­¡±

    If 20 gold, how much is it in cash?

    Excluding a few big users who hoarded money in the beginning, regr users who jumped inte would be shedding tears of blood and making stop losses.

    ¡°I can only hope that I recover again someday. Now, let¡¯s do our job properly first!¡±

    Leeha essed Middle Earth by pushing a wheelchair.

    The first to wee him were the Paleo dogs.

    After ovepping a location on the crystal sphere, Leeha turned to the area where paleo wild boars live.

    ¡°Wabong¡ªah¡ª!? what?¡±

    ¡°What was Puols and Wabon together with?¡±

    Two paleo people with unbnced muscles appeared with their noses up and down.

    The abnormal development of the thigh and back muscles was almost disgusting, but Leeha barely managed to control herself from being embarrassed for a moment.

    ¡°now. Before the attack! Let¡¯s eat this first and then talk, shall we? ¡°It¡¯s rabbit meat with sweet potato mousse.¡±

    As soon as Lee Ha saw them, he quickly took out food from his bag. I didn¡¯t forget to research the eating habits of wild boars right before logging in.

    ¡°Wow,e see¡­.¡±

    ¡°Wabong, wabong.¡±

    Lee Ha grinned as he watched the nostrils of the wild boars ring. The time needed to achieve 100% intimacy with the wild boar Paleos was only 10 hours.

    As expected, your cooking skills were great!

    Suddenly, I thought that if I had just started cooking instead of making fun of myself like a musketeer, I might have already saved up all the money.

    * * *

    ¡°There is such a ce?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There is water much, much, much wider than thiske right now. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where a lot of salt is dissolved, so it tastes salty.¡±

    ¡°Muhongmuhong! Nonsense! No way!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell by looking at me? Look, it¡¯s a gift I got from meeting them!¡±

    Shuwaah Ah ©¤©¤©¤!

    The following swam quickly.

    Just a few movements of Leeha¡¯s tuna-like lower body was enough to gain speed.

    The golden carp, seeing this, was happy, pping its long whiskers on both sides.

    ¡®Gpon, now!¡¯

    [Whispering¡­.]

    Steady, slurp!

    Following Leeha¡¯s instructions, Gpong, which had been transformed into a vest, climbed onto Leeha¡¯s back and changed into the shape of a huge fin. It looks like it can eliminate even more resistance when swimming through the current!

    Over the vastke! Lee Ha¡¯s movement of jumping up like a dolphin and thening back into the water was truly the perfect mermaid.

    ¡°Muhongmuhong! ¡°There is such a creature, a race called mermaids, different from us!¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°It¡¯s definitely different from Shore, but I definitely think the two races can get along well.¡±

    ¡°Will they ept our babies?¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe? ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be okay since we are a high-ranking race that wants peace.¡±

    ¡°Muhongmuhong!¡±

    Gold Carp Paleo¡¯s tribal guardian, Shore, gaped.

    A huge bubble was rising to the surface of theke. When I saw their transformation for the first time, I thought they were definitely fish-men. It was clearly simr to a fish, but it had arms and legs.

    ¡®If I had treated him like a fishman and shot him, it would have been a really big problem. ¡®I survived thanks to Jpong.¡¯

    It was Jpong who blocked Leeha¡¯s arm from pulling the trigger.

    Somehow, the street managed to listen to that voice and interpret it as, ¡®They are different from fish-men.¡¯

    Only after that did Leeha realize that there were spirits in the water as well.

    Whooper Cranes Paleo can also be in the air. It wasn¡¯t unusual for Paleos to be in the water.

    ¡°Be sure to introduce me next time, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°of course. Since I am very familiar with mermaids, I will tell you well. While you¡¯re at it, try some refreshing seawater!¡±

    ¡°Muhonghong, muhong!¡±

    I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s ok for freshwater fish, but in any case, it¡¯s a spirit fish, so it won¡¯t die, Lee Ha said loudly.

    Anyway, the only thing that mattered now was to match the mood of ¡®Shore¡¯, the spirit that leads the gold carp paleo group.

    Just like right now, all you have to do is make a fanfare sound in Lee Ha¡¯s head.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with Youngmul Shore.

    Achieved 100% intimacy with Paleo ¨C Golden Carp ¨C of the Youngmul Shore.

    ¡´Achievement: Golden Carp of the Light-Devouring Lake (A+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have seeded in gainingplete intimacy with the spirit creatures of the continent of Erica, Shor and his Paleos. Even on the continent of Erica, where there is little exchange between Paleo and Paleo, your great achievements and name in bringing about faith in spirits will be known.

    Rewards: Strength +5, Dexterity +10, Intelligence +3, Erica Continent Common Fame +25. This

    is the first registrant of the ¡´Golden Carp of the Lake that Swallows Light¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +10, Agility +20, Intelligence +6, Erica Continent Common Fame +50

    ¡®A+ ss, it¡¯s awesome, right?!¡¯

    Even if you don¡¯t have to enter theke and attack the shore directly, there is a way to increase intimacy by targeting Paleos at thekeside.

    This means that you can obtain the achievement even without the Mermaidization skill!

    Therefore, I expected it to be level A at best, but it actually meant that it was a little more difficult. Of course, I didn¡¯t feel the difficulty, but the ¡®Erica Continent¡¯smon reputation¡¯ yed a big role.

    ¡®And now the reputation, let¡¯s see¡­ 405? Has it already exceeded 400?¡¯

    Even among members of the same New Continent expedition, more than half of the users did not exceed 100 inmon reputation for the continent of Erica.

    Since he was gaining fame so quickly, other Paleos and spirits were bound to react rtively favorably to Leeha.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Mr. Shore.¡±

    ¡°Muhong, Muhong,e y again next time!¡±

    ¡°yes! ¡°I¡¯ll make something delicious on that continent ande back again!¡±

    Lee Ha smiled happily as he looked at the carp with its beautiful beard. Since the whiskers were about as thick as the waist, it would be quite unrealistic to describe the size of the carp ¡®Shore¡¯.

    Leeha came tond, saved the location again, and activated the crystal ball.

    The locations of the viges confirmed while riding the Puols were spread throughout the New Continent, so they will serve as the main base for researching that area.

    It was the moment when one of the users who had secured the most areas among the New World expedition members finally returned to the Old World.

    Shuwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­!

    The instantaneous movement through the mana ry tower was apanied by a feeling of dizziness thatsted a little longer than usual.

    Even the feeling of falling the moment the background changes.

    ¡°Wow, no, it¡¯s not¡­ Oh, I¡¯m surprised. ¡°When you go to the Old Continent, you have to let them know in advance that it feels different. Anyway, Middle Earth.¡±

    Lee Ha, who was fluttering his arms as if he was falling even though he was standing on the ground, was once again embarrassed and pouted.

    The ce where the following appeared was the office of the castle lord of City Gaza.

    When Lee Ha was smiling happily as she looked at Seongju¡¯s table for the first time in a long time, the NPC standing behind her also had a simr expression.

    ¡°Lord Seong. It has been a while since west met.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a while, Mr. Peytor! ¡°Have you been well?¡±

    Feitor, a butler-like NPC, greeted Leeha politely.

    [Dignity], a permanent buff applied not only to the title of castle lord but also to ¡®human NPCs¡¯ I had not met in a long time, was showing its true value for the first time in a long time.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, it¡¯s the first oil field to acquire a castle under a personal name, and it seems like you really went through a lot of trouble in the New World. Still, I am a person who is treated well here!¡¯

    Lee Ha, who had finally arrived from a world of endless adventure to a continent where order had been established, somehow felt as if he hade home.

    ¡°of course. ¡°More than anything, I¡¯m d that Lord Seong looks healthy.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you. I¡¯m d that Mr. Feitor looks healthy too-¡±

    ¡°The payment documents that were processed by the Lord of Seong¡¯s delegation so far are here, so you can check them-¡±

    Tup! Tup! Tup! Tup!

    But the joy ended there.

    As soon as he finished saying hello, Peytor started stacking piles of documents on the table of Seongju.

    There were as many as four enormous bundles of documents piled from chest to waist height. But besides that, there was something else that Peytor was still holding.

    ¡°-This is a collection of residents¡¯ requests that have been submitted until today and those approved today. ¡°You just need to process it within 4 hours.¡±

    ¡°Oh, as soon as I got here again¡­?! Besides, you have to do this all in 4 hours¡­¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on your safe return, Lord Seong. Then, please continue to treat us well.¡±

    Leeha tried to cry, but Peytor simply smiled, bent his waist to 90 degrees, and quietly walked out of the Seongju¡¯s office.

    ¡°Nonsense! As soon as you finish using your body, you start using your head! Rest?!¡±

    Was Feitor¡¯s only joy in having someone to take care of things?!

    Of course, the NPC couldn¡¯t have done that, but seeing Peytor¡¯s attitude was somehow different from when he started, Leeha wanted to think that way, which was Leeha¡¯s honest feeling.

    As the sun set on Middle Earth, the city lord¡¯s office was brightly lit.

    * * *

    Suddenly, there was a light knock on the office door.

    However, I, who was in the office, could not answer. Because I couldn¡¯t even hear it in the first ce.

    Kongkong.

    ¨C Lord of the castle, this is Feitor.

    ¡°¡­This isst week¡¯s revenue and expenditure¡­ The bottleneck guy spent a lot of money. Tsk, I promised, but what else was I supposed to make with this? Still, the ie is as great as the resource consumption, right? Was it possible for Mr. Bottleneck¡¯s cksmith shop to generate this much ie? Joint development and sale of water-based weapons, because someone applied for the purchase¡ª¡±

    ¨D Lord of the castle, this is Feitor. A guest has arrived.

    ¡°¨DWell, we¡¯ll have to check this slowly. There is also a problem with the scope¡­ First of all, I think it is fortunate that ie and expenditure are well bnced overall. Mr. Peytor tends to do things neatly¡ª¡±

    Hehehe¡­

    He was muttering and flipping through documents, but when he didn¡¯t hear a reply, Fator opened the door first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    The voice that answered Peytor, a high-pitched, slightly sharp voice, finally brought Leeha to his senses.

    The main character of the footsteps that lead to the sound, again and again.

    Red hair caught the eye of Lee Ha, who looked up from the pile of documents.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon?!¡±

    ¡°how is it? Seongju¡¯s work is not easy, is it?¡±

    ¡°Well, what do you think here-¡±

    ¡°Oh, please just have cool cold water for your drink.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon entered the office with familiar steps and sat down across from Lee Ha.

    The way she sat across the table and crossed her legs made it feel like Castle Dale, not City Gaza.

    Even Peytor, who acts like her butler. Lee Ha seemed to vaguely know what was going on.

 Chapter 485

    ¡°Did youe when I wasn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Ona Manaji. Huh, have you forgotten everything I told you? Do you think the castle will roll if you leave it to the NPC for that long?¡±

    ¡°no wonder! Somehow, I thought the money flow was so clean! This, this is the one that made the difference-¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by saying thank you?¡±

    The reason why all the documents reviewedte into the night were not disorganized!

    The current Ram Hwayeon has no authority. However, the butler NPC, Peytor, tolerated her meddling as she was once the castle lord¡¯s representative.

    All payments were made in Peytor¡¯s name, but there was a ¡®shadow agent¡¯ who advised and assisted in making the payments!

    Leeha looked at her with her mouth wide open, gulping down the cold water that Fator had brought her.

    Even if she says such arrogant and sharp words, how can Lee Ha hate her?

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°I never thought you would care.¡±

    ¡°what? I did not know? ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing too much?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, I thought you wouldn¡¯t pay attention to me because you were so busy.¡±

    It¡¯s not just Castledale.

    How many cities does Ram Hwayeon¡¯s Hwahong Guild currently own?

    Although Assistant Specialist Jacheong was by her side, she never imagined that she, who handles almost everything herself, would even look after her own city, Gazza.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, but you ¨C like that ¨C¡­. Cough, Cough.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon coughed while speaking.

    cough? There¡¯s no way you can hear Sare in Middle Earth. Lee Ha looked at her like that and put away all the documents he was looking at.

    ¡°Tell me sooner.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°If I had heard in advance that Ram Hwayeon helped, I wouldn¡¯t have had to review these documents again.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess they taught me that it¡¯s dangerous to believe that way?! No matter how much I am-¡±

    ¡°No. Ram Hwayeon Because I believe in you. thank you.¡±

    Lee Ha smiled at her.

    Ram Hwayeon was about to drink cold water when she met Lee Ha¡¯s eyes and could not take her eyes off him.

    And

    as if she was embarrassed that there was someone looking at her with a bright smile, such a pure smile, she quickly turned her head and brushed her long, red hair behind her ear.

    She was too busy pping her hands, not even realizing that she was in an awkward position where she had neither the ce to drink nor the ce to ce the cup of cold water.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hot. suddenly. Hmm, hmm, enough of this story! How was the New World? ¡°I heard something from Hwajeong.¡±

    ¡°It was okay. Okay. You need achievements too, right? Hehe, the New Continent already knows a lot about me killing achievements. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a few things in return for watching City Gaza.¡±

    ¡°Ho, Leeha, is this the first time I¡¯ve seen you look so confident? ¡°He alwayscked confidence and was corrupt.¡±

    ¡°Biri Biri? ¡°Uh huh, how dare you say something like that to get scolded?¡±

    As Lee Ha joked and giggled, Ram Hwayeon finally smiled.

    Seeing the corners of her mouth rising happily, Leeha also found it difficult to make eye contact.

    ¡°good. Next time, let¡¯s go to the New Continent with Hwajeong. ¡°I have information that it will be sent from the royal pce level soon.¡±

    ¡°Sending it from the pce level?¡±

    ¡°Currently, the New World is no one¡¯snd.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°It¡¯s the same as indigenous people¡¯snd.¡±

    ¡°huh. Since it is inconvenient for users because there is not a single vige for pioneers, it seems that each country is nning to create viges in the new continent. ¡°The only one I know is Phuviel, but if Phaviel does it, there¡¯s no way Minnis or Kraven wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Land ¨C eating thend? ¡°You¡¯re talking about making a living in the New World?¡±

    ¡°Well, we won¡¯t be able to fight openly like we did during the ¡®National War.¡¯ Until the pieces of the Demon King are removed, he will first be bound in the name of the Pope. However, if you are persuaded that an advance base is needed to find and destroy the pieces of the Demon King, and that there must be a vige that can unite human power and be a starting point for exploring the New World, the Pope will have no choice but to give permission, right?¡±

    Lee Ha frowned as he listened to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s exnation.

    However, it was also something that was expected to some extent.

    What was the reason why the Xin Dynasty initially participated in the expedition to the New World? From the time I received the title of ¡®Pubiel Inspector¡¯ from the Puviel Royal Pce, I was able to roughly predict what would happen next in the New World.

    ¡®And ofplete humans¡­ No, it¡¯s not just humans. If all kinds of races, including wood elves, enter¡ª¡¯What

    about the Paleos?

    Although they have individual tendencies, one of the things that allows them to exist individually is ¡®protection of their own area.¡¯

    Because spirits and Paleos did not invade each other¡¯s vige jurisdiction, everyone was able to lead a peaceful and independent life.

    But what about humans?

    What if one vige bes two viges, two viges be cities, and the walls are built high enough to be a castle or fortress¡­?

    ¡®No, of course since you¡¯re human¡­¡¯

    I have no choice but to expand. The following somehow imagined an ominous future.

    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°no. never mind.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I guess he¡¯s worried about the NPCs again.¡±

    When Ram Hwayeon burst outughing, Lee Ha was startled.

    When I asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±, I felt a bit defeated(?), so I barely held back, but Ram Hwayeon seemed to see right through even the worse.

    ¡°Kick. Oh, the Hong Kong schedule is no problem, right?¡±

    ¡°ah! Okay, let¡¯s talk about that. ¡°What on earth is that?¡±

    ¡°why? Is there a problem?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon asked as if urging.

    Lee Ha, who was trying to ask first and then answer, got caught up in Ram Hwayeon¡¯s pace.

    ¡°Me and Ki-jeong¡ªno, Master K both have good schedules, but why did we spend so much time on tickets¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah. good. That¡¯s it then. Come and talk. I¡¯m going. do not forget! ¡°You must never forget!¡±

    ¡°uh? what? So why Hong Kong-¡±

    Shuwaaa¡­.

    She suddenly used teleportation and disappeared. Lee Ha suddenly became dumbfounded.

    ¡°¡­what? ¡°What happened?¡±

    Just blink, blink. You act like someone who put everything else aside and came here just to hear this answer.

    It was so absurd that Lee Ha couldn¡¯t even capture Ram Hwayeon¡¯s unique attitude.

    What it meant that there wasn¡¯t a single mention of Castle Dale¡¯s settlement money, I couldn¡¯t figure out.

    I confirmed through my friend¡¯s window that Ram Hwayeon had returned to Castle Dale, but I didn¡¯t want to whisper.

    ¡®What are you hiding so much from, Won?¡¯

    Because it¡¯s obvious that I won¡¯t answer even if I ask anyway.

    After organizing all the documents that Ram Hwayeon had touched and smiling happily while checking City Gaza¡¯s safe, he was able to log out for a moment.

    In reality, when I took a nap and logged in immediately, the new sun of Middle Earth had just begun to rise.

    ¡°Are you here, Lord Seong?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°I have ces to visit today, so if there¡¯s nothing particrly urgent, just pile up the payment documents.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Lee Ha came out of City Gaza¡¯s inner city with light steps.

    With the dignity buff in effect, Lee Ha continued to smile and reply even when all visible NPCs bowed their heads towards him.

    But when he stood in front of a certain ce, there was no longer a smile on his face.

    ¡®I wonder what it will be like¡­¡¯

    One of the priorities that needs to be resolved upon returning to the Old Continent.

    The building Leeha was looking up at was the Sacred Grill City Gaza Branch.

    * * *

    ¡°There are a lot of customers this morning?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, of course. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m still here at the capital branch?¡±

    Lu had not returned to the capital.

    Lee Ha felt both surprise and disappointment upon hearing that the City Gaza branch was the one with the highest sales among Sacred Grill branches.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess I gave them tax benefits for no reason¡­¡±

    ¡°No way, it¡¯s ourst name. main. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say that, would you?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course. Leeha¡­ Ah, then I¡¯m in the capital now-¡±

    ¡°My sister is here. ¡°Mr. Mifgar is in charge of the Castle Candle branch.¡±

    ¡°Hic, Giant Chef?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you know Mr. Mifgar, right?¡±

    It¡¯s not that much I know. Because I had a hard time learning how to cook from him, like stir-frying field.

    ¡®Well, thanks to you, I used it really well in the New Continent.¡¯

    The biggest reason I was able to be familiar with Paleo people, who are close to a primitive vige, was cooking.

    Lee Ha nodded and thought of Lu at the capital branch, showing off his captivating and friendly friendliness at the same time.

    ¡®An NPC with two feelings that never seem to fit together came to the capital, hmm. ¡®He¡¯ll do enough work for the head of an information guild.¡¯

    In the first ce, didn¡¯t they also y a role in selecting promising users from the beginner vige?

    As Ju once said, it was no exaggeration to say that it was not Ju in the capital who was in charge of the information guild in Puviel, but Lu of Candle Castle.

    It was only after a brief conversation with Ju that Lee Ha got to the point.

    ¡°Madame, to what extent was what I asked for investigated?¡±

    ¡°huh? ask?¡±

    ¡°yes? I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t do anything-¡±

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯m afraid I may have forgotten our Lord¡¯s request. ¡°Let me see, the documents¡­¡±

    Ju¡¯s joke chilled Lee Ha for a moment.

    I wasn¡¯t sure if the reason was that the new continent had opened in earnest, or if the personalities had changed with Phase 3, but overall, I felt like the AI of the NPCs had changed slightly.

    ¡®Same goes for Feitor. Okay.¡¯

    Lee Ha waited with his arms crossed for a moment.

    Ju transcribed various screenshot files that looked like voyeur photos onto documents and presented them to Lee Ha as evidence.

    ¡°This¡­?¡±

    Pk¡­. Pk. Fall, fall, fall.

    Below, I quickly flipped through the photos to check them.

    There are a total of three people in the photo. There was no way Lee Ha didn¡¯t know who those people were.

    ¡°yes. Our Intelligence Guild also remembers those people. ¡°I thought that if I wanted to investigate the Shinobigumi, I had no choice but to follow in their footsteps.¡±

    ¡°Sasuke and¡­ Matsushige, Mamehana.¡±

    Three users who were clearly identified as belonging to the Shinobigumi were photographed separately in several photos.

    Thergest number was, of course, Sasuke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard it was to chase that ck man. ¡°Really, if it weren¡¯t for the tax benefits, I would have wanted to reject the request.¡±

    ¡°Well, did you? so? ¡°Have you found out anything else?¡±

    ¡°I marked various ces, including their junction points¡­ but no matter how much I looked, I couldn¡¯t find the upper line. ¡°I have no shame.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    This means that the Shinobigumi¡¯s head was not found.

    It was natural. Who is at the top of the users¡¯ information organization? Chiyoni, who was by Leeha¡¯s side throughout the 120-day voyage.

    No matter how rampant the NPC information guild in the Old Continent was, there was no way to find out.

    ¡°Give me a little more time and I¡¯ll figure it out. Our agents are still tracking us, so sooner orter-¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ you said this map was tracking Sasuke¡¯s whereabouts, right?¡±

    ¡°-huh? yes. that¡¯s right.¡±

    Lee Ha interrupted Ju and looked at the map.

    Sasuke¡¯s whereabouts throughout the continent, including Pubiel and Minis, were fully revealed.

    * * *

    ¡®Matsushige and Mamehana are still mid-low. ¡®It is natural that their activities, which have not yet reached level 150, are limited to the interior of Puviel.¡¯

    But Sasuke was different.

    Lee Ha felt puzzled as he looked at the solid data from the NPC information guild that clearly revealed when and what time he entered which city and where he went.

    ¡®Why did you visit Minis City so many times?¡¯

 Chapter 486

    The hunting grounds he moves to are spread all over the continent.

    It is understandable to stop by a vige on the way to a hunting ground in the Shazzrasian Federation, or a fortress on the way from Pubiel to a hunting ground beyond the Sentinel Mountains.

    But what about Minis?

    Although there wasn¡¯t a ce nearby for Sasuke to hunt, he tended to stop by Minnis¡¯ major cities too many times.

    ¡®Business ¨C no, there is an auction house, so why bother traveling from city to city?¡¯

    Lee Ha looked at Ju and asked.

    ¡°Are you from MINIs by any chance? ¡°He went into exile¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? no. No way.¡±

    ¡°Right? ¡°Sasuke belongs to Pubiel, right?¡±

    ¡°sure. ¡°We will definitely conduct that level of investigation.¡±

    Then why do you often stop by Minis? An idea passed through Lee Ha¡¯s mind. It hasn¡¯t been specified yet.

    Because there wasn¡¯t even a need to be specific.

    However, it made me wonder why I didn¡¯t think of this in the first ce.

    ¡®The Shinobi Gumi is also an organization. There has to be a foundation.¡¯

    Although it is flexible, since they are also ¡®users¡¯, shouldn¡¯t they belong to one country anyway?

    The followingbines that with Sasuke¡¯s path. The conclusion came easily.

    ¡°The Shinobigumi belongs to MINIs. ¡°It¡¯s probably based somewhere in one of these cities.¡±

    Mamehana, Matsushige, etc. are all just ying the role of ¡®spies¡¯.

    The same goes for Sasuke. This means that regardless of the country, users are scattered across many cities and serve only to collect information.

    Lee Ha was finally able to erase one of the vague thoughts that there was a head somewhere that concentrated and controlled it all.

    And if the Shinobigumi belongs to MINIS, the secret of the informationwork that connected the entire continent during the National War will also be revealed.

    There is no need to connect the informationwork, because the Shinobi-gumi is already equipped with it.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m surprised. ¡°Why are you yelling?¡±

    ¡°Can you investigate what kind of stores there are in these cities and what ovep there is?¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡°I can know that right now without even having to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Please pick a list. hurry.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ju crossed his arms and looked at Leeha with dark eyes. Half of the eyes looked strange, and the other half looked¡­

    ¡°Tax and tax rate benefits extended for one month?!¡±

    Eyes that hope for something.

    Even if it is an NPC belonging to a city ruled by Leeha, nothing is free.

    Ju smiled happily and quickly organized the materials and presented them to Leeha.

    ¡°Here you go. I¡¯ve organized the buildings in that city¡­ especially stores and functions. ¡°The cities were identified as the eight I pointed out earlier. This is okay, right?¡±

    ¡°Um, yes. great.¡±

    The following information was received.

    Weapon shop, armor shop, repair cksmith shop, clothing shop¡­

    The following examines the functions of NPCs in eight locations in Minis, which are eitherrge cities orrge forts.

    A tail finally caught his eye.

    ¡°¡­Fairy ÁÏÍ¤?¡±

    It¡¯s not a fairy.

    A restaurant level simr to a high-end restaurant or high-end bar. Juga listened to Leeha¡¯s muttering and nodded.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡°It¡¯s in ¡®our¡¯ city too, right?¡±

    Although Ju emphasized the word ¡®we¡¯, Lee Ha didn¡¯t even notice that point.

    Who runs the fairies? Who is in this city? Who has been giving off a bad smell all along?

    ¡°Chiyo©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°yes. that¡¯s right. ¡°Chiyo runs a restaurant¡­¡±

    Ju couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    The glow that came out of Leeha¡¯s eyes after spitting out the name Chiyo was something that even an NPC with more than 3,000mon reputations on the continent could not handle.

    ¡°Ju.¡±

    ¡°yes yes?¡±

    ¡°I will investigate separately, too.¡±

    Leeha opened the bag and checked the ck Beth¡¯s magazine.

    You¡¯ll have to stop by Bottleneck. Even if it¡¯s just to repay what I¡¯ve umted so far.

    ¡°Please investigate mainly Chiyo¡¯s location. ¡°Please contact me as soon as you find it.¡±

    ¡°¡­yes. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lee Ha did not get angry, swear, or yell.

    There was no need for that. However, there is nothing more scary than a calmly burning me.

    So this time, Ju couldn¡¯t even ask for any benefits.

    Lee Ha left the sacred grill without saying anything to Ju.

    * * *

    ¡®He may not have returned from the New World yet. Besides, tracking the ranker¡¯s location will take time, no matter how sacred the grill is.¡¯

    We also know that a certain period of time is required.

    Therefore, I did not intend to sit and wait. Above all, this is because the surrounding environment changed a lot during the voyage to the New World.

    ¡®I can¡¯t ask for help. Because this is an extremely personal grudge. But¡­¡¯

    You can ask.

    Have you seen Chiyo somewhere in the New Continent? That¡¯s enough. Suffice.

    Lee Ha¡¯s steps were sharp and fast. NPCs around said hello every time they saw their castle lord, but I never heard those words.

    While walking, Lee Ha was endlessly writing something on a piece of paper.

    Separate steps, separate hand movements, separate thoughts. At times like this, he showed a multitasking ability that was on par with that of Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡®There is no evidence.¡¯

    Is Chiyo the head of the Shinobigumi? Are you sure? There was no clear answer. In any case, it¡¯s all just circumstantial evidence.

    ¡®But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯

    You won¡¯t be able to find material evidence anyway.

    These guys are so thorough that they don¡¯t even create a guild with the official name [Shinobigumi]. I also know that there is no way he left any material evidence somewhere.

    And now that the case has progressed to this point, what remains is not the presence or absence of evidence.

    ¡®Because you can find the evidence by blowing the head first.¡¯

    It won¡¯t be easy.

    I had fought battles with rankers a few times before. However, it was not possible to directlypare then and now.

    At the time of the battle with Faust, a subjugation team of the devil¡¯s army minions, including Alexander, had been formed.

    What about the battle with Pitre in the past?

    Weren¡¯t there all Ram Hwayeon, Xin Nara, and Treasure? All Lee Ha did was deliver one final blow.

    The same goes for the battle with Igor.

    He even called Kid, who was his soul mate, but since Igor was also with the Tsar Guild, Igor ended up making an emergency escape to where Kid and Luger were.

    Although they were generally victorious, strictly speaking, they were all achieved through thebined efforts of their colleagues.

    ¡®Is it finally full-fledged PvP with rankers?¡¯

    It won¡¯t be easy.

    Moreover, we had seen enough of each other during our voyage to the New World.

    ¡®They probably knew about me first.¡¯

    Just the few skills Chiyo had to show that she couldn¡¯t hide were already putting pressure on Leeha.

    Will you be able to catch her?

    The anger that had been calm and boiling as I left the sacred grill was suddenly turning into strange excitement and tension.

    ¡°Wok! Ha, Leeha?!¡±

    ¡°Uh, bottleneck man!? You were with me? Wow, what are all these people?¡±

    A voice that stops Leeha from walking slowly. Leeha looked at the Bottleneck cksmith Shop, where the floating poption had suddenly increased.

    Not only the Beard Brothers, but also other dwarves were busily running around dealing with humans¡ªit was impossible to tell whether they were users or NPCs.

    Instead of talking to someone, Bottleneck hurriedly ran towards Leeha.

    ¡°If youe, don¡¯t you have to say you came, you human!¡±

    ¡°Wow! ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Is there a tenant who hits the castle owner?¡±

    And then, wow, wow! I lightly hit the lower thigh. It was no surprise that he didn¡¯t know that it was a unique sign of happiness shown by dwarves.

    ¡°What, what? tenant?¡±

    ¡°Giggles, I¡¯m just kidding. joke. I heard you¡¯re doing really well these days, right? There really are a lot more people! Our ¡®Chief of Engineers¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well. Of course! Even when we were in Hell & Ville, it was because our position was not good! Just a cksmith shop like this! ¡°Word of mouth spreads quickly!¡±

    The bottleneck gets a thumbs up! I stretched out my chest. This was already known through various reports from Seongju¡¯s office, but the sensation was definitely different from seeing the scene with one¡¯s own eyes.

    ¡°also. He¡¯s a bottleneck guy. ¡°You look great!¡±

    also. I said I did a good job scouting. Saying this instead of saying , would also be evidence that the level of Leeha¡¯s social life has risen one more level.

    Afterwards, Lee Ha raised the bottleneck as high as possible and made him apply strength to the point where it seemed like it might put a strain on his neck vertebrae.

    They said that sailing through the New World was easy thanks to Mr. Bottleneck¡¯s bullet, and that the power of the electric shock gun was something to be aware of¡­ In fact, I had a hard time because it didn¡¯t work in the sea, but there was no need to say such things.

    Because there was something important to talk about.

    ¡°Hehehe, just talk to me! ¡°Because I am the leader of City Gaza¡¯s engineers and the best cksmith!¡±

    ¡°oh! Then I¡¯ll just say it. ¡°I have some items I need right now, so I did some organizing.¡±

    ¡°-ok?¡±

    ¡°Well, first of all, insert all the bullets into the magazine, and then- I need some items and gunpowder for something like this-¡± ¡°

    Now, wait a minute. ¡°What is this note?¡±

    Leeha handed Bottleneck a note and scurried into the cksmith shop. I saw three types of ammunition that had already been made in abundance. Have Kid and Luger already stopped by and taken care of it? The bullet piles of the two people were also seen disheveled.

    ¡°ah! Tan is ready as expected. I¡¯ll take this with me first! ¡°Please do the rest as quickly as possible, I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Well, there Leeha! How do you-¡±

    ¡°You are the best cksmith, so you should do it yourself. Go for it!¡±

    Here¡¯s a look at the bottleneck and make your fists tight! It seemed like he was holding it. That cute message telling him to cheer up seemed so terrible to Bottleneck.

    Looking at the dwarf NPC¡¯s distorted expression, Lee Ha chuckled, turned and left. Nevertheless, it must be the sadness of the tenant(?) who does not dare to say anything to the ¡®seongju¡¯.

    ¡®okay. I took the ammunition and entrusted the production of the goods.¡¯

    The fight with Chiyo is not a simple sniper. It¡¯s not about predicting where she¡¯lle from, waiting indefinitely, and then pulling the trigger. It is not like pulling Kuzgunak¡¯shi to an advantageous position and then firing like sniping.

    The following clearly defines the nature of this battle. In some ways, it will be the most unfamiliar battle for Lee Ha.

    ¡®This time it¡¯s hunting. This time, I be a hunter, not a sniper.¡¯

    Below, a magazine loaded with new bullets was inserted into the ck Bass. m! With the heavybination sound, I had to prepare for this [hunt].

    The priority was to whisper to all users whose location was still listed as ¡®New Continent¡¯. Like a quick hello, like I contacted you because I was bored. However, Chiyo¡¯s information had to be obtained for sure.

    -Oh, if you don¡¯t know now, well, just contact meter if you meet me somewhere in the New World or hear any news.

    As if it were a passingment, the request was returned. Anyway, even if we knew Chiyo¡¯s location right now, we wouldn¡¯t be ready.

    ¡°First of all, you have to start with 200 to be ready to face Chiyo.¡±

    Lee Ha checked his level and started by searching for a hunting ground. Before catching Chiyo, there was plenty of game to practice on. Shuwaaaa¡­! A light purple light shed briefly in City Gaza.

 Chapter 487

    ¡°Two ¡®Guardians¡¯ have been created! Be careful not to get dragged into additional aggro!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to cast ¡®Apostle¡¯! ¡°Please prepare the stable buff!¡±

    ¡°Casting, ¡¶Magic Chain Armor¡·.¡±

    A group of party members were busy hunting.

    It was one of the famous ces where high-level yers in Puviel hunted, a cemonly called ¡®Ruins¡¯.

    There are monsters that are strong enough to require a minimum party participation level of 200, but the prevailing opinion is that the monsters¡¯ roles are clearly differentiated like users, making them easier to hunt.

    Of course, these words did not apply at all to the party members currently hunting.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going crazy. Three ¡®Smashers¡¯ have been destroyed again? ¡°How long do you think it will take to deal with the two guardians?¡±

    ¡°The skill cooldown hasn¡¯t turned on yet. Let¡¯s start now. Anyway, let¡¯s think about catching it quickly.¡±

    The ranged dealer user asked impatiently, but the tank responded by leisurely raising his shield and blocking the attack.

    Of course he knew it too.

    That this is not a rxed situation at all.

    However, the tanker¡¯s job is to handle the given tasks step by step. You have to make different decisions than long-distance dealers, who have to look broadly and think differently.

    ¡°After the opening of the New World, hunting grounds becamepletely empty. ¡°If that crusher gets aggro, it could be difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There were a lot of people around here. I had a hard time taking care of monsters as if it was a battle of wits, but I think it was better then. ¡°I¡¯m not even at the level to go hunting¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the people who don¡¯t have it! First of all, let¡¯s start with this- Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssy! ¡°Let¡¯s finish!¡±

    A monster made of bluish bones.

    However, the weapons they were holding were ugly. The melee dealer struck the guardian of the ruins as if it would break his neck.

    Gaaaaaaaa!

    A bursting sound, as if steel colliding with iron, resounded throughout the ruins. It was a sound that could be heard from quite a distance away.

    ¡°Kkigit¡­Kkigit?¡±

    ¡°Quick¡­¡±

    At the same time, the heads of the three ruin crushers holding huge great swords moved. Although it was nk and had no eyeballs, users knew where their ¡®eyes¡¯ were directed.

    ¡°Oh my.¡±

    ¡°The crushers aggroed! First, try it out, and if it doesn¡¯t work, use the return scroll and get back together¡ª¡±

    Tukwaaaaaaaaaaaaat at first ¨C if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use the return scroll and get back together again¨D¡°

    ¡°¨DWow?! What, what?!¡±

    ¡°What does this mean? gun?¡±

    ¡°There was a sound from over there-¡±

    Tukwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    ¡°-Kya!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not? I think the sound came from here? ¡°Maybe two people.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a gun, it must be a musket, but what kind of musket sound is that-¡±

    Tukwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!

    ¡°No! ¡°It¡¯s over there after all!¡±

    ¡°uh! ¡°Something just hit the ground!¡±

    Human instinct was inevitable.

    Users who were unfamiliar with the roaring sound in Middle Earth, and who could not understand the identity of the sound, had no choice but to flinch and retreat in the direction opposite to the direction of the sound.

    That was their problem.

    Where on earth should I go? One of the ces where the sound originated was clearly somewhere else.

    The soundes from apletely different direction and angle.

    ¡°First of all, avoid the aggro of the crushers¡­¡± ¡°

    ¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    The party members looked at the crushers with puzzled eyes.

    Now it is embarrassing to even say that they are crushers. Wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to call it a pile of gray skeleton bones scattered on the floor?

    ¡°Besides, why is the apostle we were trying to catch dead?¡±

    ¡°¡­I know. It seemed like something was bouncing on the floor earlier. Was it an effect produced by the apostle¡¯s death?¡±

    There was another thing that was disconcerting.

    Even the most important monster among the monsters that the party members had aggroed to catch, the most difficult and strong wizard-type monster in ¡®Ruins¡¯, had died.

    ¡°Gwaaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this. Suddenly there are only two Guardians left? ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s get this over with for now. I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle for rooting. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±

    The party members began to deal with the remaining monsters with a gloomy mood.

    However, even after clearing out the two guardians of the ruins, there was no trace of anyone.

    * * *

    Of course, the person who confused even the users above level 200 was Lee Lee.

    It was a time when the number of users in this level of upation was decreasing to the point that it was safe to say for sure that there was no upation called Musketeer, so it was natural that they were unable to properly understand gunshots.

    However, the person who actually surprised them did not have a satisfied expression.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, it¡¯ste. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it, but it doesn¡¯t turn out the way I want.¡±

    [Kyuuu, kyuuu!]

    ¡°You did well?¡±

    [Kyuunung, kyungung.]

    [Munmunmmmmmm¡­.]

    ugrun nodded his head loudly, and Gpong, who had not been called, also popped out from Leeha¡¯s chest and nodded, nod, and shook his head.

    ¡°Kick, thank you. Still, there¡¯s still a long way to go, but¡­ whew.¡±

    It was not that I did not know their intentions.

    There was a lightugh below, but it was still not unsatisfactory.

    ¡®Is it also impossible to execute? But if you don¡¯t master it to this degree, it will be more difficult to make other moves.¡¯

    Among the hunting grounds in the Old Continent of Lope, the ce where Kijeong asked and settled down was the ¡®Ruins¡¯ of Puviel.

    It¡¯s already been ten days since I left City Gaza.

    Lee Ha was trying to level up and diversify his hunting patterns by catching all the monsters here.

    Should I say that it is fortunate that no news about Chiyo¡¯s whereabouts came to City Gaza or other users in the meantime?

    ¡°I still raised my level by two ¨C Oh, no. You posted three, right? Character window!¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 198 (3%)

    Title: Fearless / Achievement: 124

    HP: 6,440 (4,508)

    MP: 1,590

    Stats: Strength 551 (+466)

    Agility 3,258 (+1,114) )

    Intelligence 190 (+139)

    Stamina 228 (+135)

    Spirit 65 (+55)

    Remaining stat points: 5

    Even after reaching level 198, I only gained 3% experience, and I even forgot that I had leveled up.

    This also meant that they were focusing on ¡®new patterns¡¯.

    ¡®Wow, I achieved 3,200 agility and achieved more than 120 achievements. Paleo people are generally a physical group, so I guess it¡¯s unusual that their strength has increased so much.¡¯

    Lee Ha invested all 5 stats into agility and checked his status.

    Even though I received the additional agility achievement from Pyro, it was still not enough to achieve my original goal of [agility 3,333].

    ¡®Well, it seemed easy because the numbers were already so big. What was it at the time? From 3,000 to 3,333 agility, there were a whopping 333 stat points required. Damn, I thought it was too easy. Just based on level¡­ wow, you need level 67.¡¯

    It seemed easy to achieve because the barrel was sorge, but gaining 300 additional stat points is close to ridiculous difficulty whenpared to Middle Earth.

    It already has monster-like stats, and thanks to that, its hunting speed is also close to that of a monster. Lee I-ha was not satisfied with the topic of wiping out experience points with one shot and one kill on a monster being hunted by a party of 5 people in the early 200s.

    ¡®I have no idea how the battle with Chiyo will go, so I have to raise it somehow.¡¯

    Will it end with a simple sniping? There was a high probability that it was not.

    It was natural for Lee Ha, who did not know which numbers were hidden, to make various preparations.

    ¡®Or I have toplete the ck Beth quest¡­ I think I¡¯ll feel relieved, but this isn¡¯t easy¡­¡¯

    [ck Beth¡¯s Seal ¨C 5]

    Contents: Kill a level 250 or higher monster with one hit from a distance of over 3,500m (0 /1)

    A whopping 3,500m distance.

    This was only possible if all of the following were mobilized. Moreover, the target is a monster of level 250 or higher.

    ¡®Haaa¡­. Life is so hard, so hard. How can I do this again-¡®

    [Kyu-kyu!]

    Looking at Leeha who wasining instead ofining, ugrun shook his head as if toe to his senses! I pulled it.

    It wasn¡¯t just to make Lee Hae to his senses.

    ¡°evil!? Why¡ªah, monster?¡±

    [Kyuu, kyuu.]

    When Leeha raised his head, ugrun pointed to the ruins.

    An apostle of ruins wearing a hood and holding a bone staff.

    It is a quasi-boss level monster that fires wide-area magic at random, making it quite an irritating monster to users. Since it is a skeleton-type monster that has the exact same body shape as a human, it is by no meansrge.

    ¡®That ¡®Apostle of Ruins¡¯ was around level 215 to 220. Sigh, the field boss that appears here would meet level 250, but¡­¡¯

    From now on, the level isn¡¯t the only issue.

    He also knew what was popr as a field boss after hearing it from Ki-jeong.

    ¡®It means you won¡¯t be able to see it. The distance to that apostle now is approximately¡­ 930- 933. 933 meters. Without a scope, it¡¯s a difficult distance to find with such certainty. Even more so, does it make sense to hit a monster that size from a distance of 3,500 meters?¡¯

    What should I do if it pops up?

    Even if a field boss that was clearly level 250 or higher appeared, it was a dream for Lee Ha. No, you might be able to catch it. However, that will not be enough to clear ck Beth¡¯s quest.

    [Kwang, keung.]

    Listening to ugrun¡¯s snort, Leeha adjusted the click.

    ¡°But I did grow.¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°This distance is nowfortable. ¡°Much more than when I was in the military.¡±

    Phew¡­. The wind blew gently.

    Even if it is not a Harpy¡¯s hat, it will not have much effect on the trajectory.

    ¡®It means that the headshot itself has 100% uracy, but if we break down the uracy in more detail¡­ this distance is the most certain. Just as in archery, there is a point called X-ten rather than a simple 10.¡¯

    Haaaa¡­.

    ¡®Exactly in the middle of the mapak-¡®

    Tukwaaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    By the time the gunshot rang in my ears, the apostle¡¯s robe was already lying on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s a truly equal game. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°Whether it was the quasi-boss of the ruins, a passing fox, or the golden eagle of Candle Castle¡­¡±

    Leeha smiled, showing his teeth as he looked at ugrun, who was tilting his head.

    And then he pulled the ck Beth¡¯s bolt. m! Thest shot from the magazine hit heavily.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just one hit to the head. ah! ¡°Dragons are excluded.¡±

    [Kyuun, kyuun, kyuu?]

    Well, that¡¯s equality? It was ugrun¡¯s expression as if he was saying.

    There was still a lot of work to be done for ck Beth¡¯s quest, but at least ¡®strength¡¯ had not changed, so it was a bit offort.

    Cooking and eating food while sitting down, feeding, and shooting monsters whenever theye into view¡­

    Usually, hunting repeatedly in one ce is called ¡®camping¡¯, but the actions below were camping in and of themselves.

    Camping that perfectly embodies everything from eating, drinking, and rolling around.

    It seems like they have no interest in looting from monster corpses. First, I waited for a call toe, and then waited again for about 3 days.

    Good news came along with it.

    Your level has risen.

    ¡°nice! Now 199-¡±

    ¨DMr. Leeha? Chi, Chiyo hase to the pce now?

    ¡°¨DAchieved¨D Yes? Puviel Pce? How did Chiyo-¡±

    [What?]

    ¡°Oh, no, I didn¡¯t say that to Mr. ugrun. ¡°It was a whisper.¡±

    Expressing his embarrassment at ugrun, who tilted his head, Lee Ha hurriedly answered the whisper.

 Chapter 488

    Shuwaaaa¡­!

    The following immediately moved to Aelstok, the capital of Puviel.

    Since the location of the crystal ball was saved near the warp gate, I had to walk a little further to the pce.

    ¡®Chiyo is a member of MINIS. No, regardless of that, under the current peacetime situation, there is no problem with traveling around cities in other countries. It¡¯s like I can wander around the city of Minnies. But¡­¡¯

    When ites to the royal pce, it¡¯s a different story.

    Lee Ha med himself for underestimating Chiyo without realizing it.

    A ranker of Chiyo¡¯s level, if she really belonged to a guild that deals with information, and if she was running a high-ss bar and high-ss restaurant in a major city of Minis, there would be nothing strange about it.

    ¡®There will be a huge contribution to Minis. Not to mention themon reputation of the continent.¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t long before I found out that Minnie¡¯s various ¡®bases¡¯ were located in major cities, but it was predictable enough!

    It was actually a mistake to expect that someone as talented as her would just do things in secret. As long as there was nothing to worry about, at least on the surface, Chiyo was able to walk around confidently in a bright ce, contrary to Lee Ha¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What! ¡°Who are you?¡±

    It was at that time that someone approached Lee Ha as he walked down the street.

    Still, even Lee Ha, who remembered his face quite a bit, was seeing him for the first time.

    ¡°here.¡±

    ¡°What is this ¨C uh, over there ¨C over there!¡±

    Sigh. The person handed something to Lee Ha and immediately turned around and disappeared. It was a small piece of paper.

    ¡°¡­what?¡±

    [Kyuuuu?]

    Leeha tilted his head at the same time as ugrun and unfolded the paper the man gave him.

    If you received this note, you must be in the capital, right? Chiyo headed to the Pce of Puviel as a member of Minnis¡¯ special envoy. Hurry and chase after me before you miss out. This is a matter of prior coordination to prevent territorial disputes in the New World.

    ¡°oh?!¡±

    Did Ju send it through Lu?

    Anyway, I just found out that the man is one of the NPCs of the information guild belonging to Sacred Grill.

    It was a bonus to find out the reason for Chiyo¡¯s visit to the Puviel pce, which even the Xin Dynasty did not know about yet.

    ¡®this! So ¨C that¡¯s why you came! Just like Ram Hwayeon said¡­!¡¯

    Pubiel also said that they would soon dispatch pce-level personnel to the New Continent.

    How did Ram Hwayeon know that fact?

    Although there is a connection in the royal pce, if users who were not members of the New World expedition knew about it, it should be seen as meaning that enough of the story has already been told.

    Of course, Minnis and Kraven would not remain silent.

    There was nothing strange about moving first.

    [Kyuu, kyuu]

    ¡°Yes, I have to hurry.¡±

    When the huge Pubiel Pce began to appear before my eyes, I ran at a slightly faster pace.

    It was the Xin Dynasty who entered the pce and weed him.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nara.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, quickly! ¡°I¡¯m still waiting before entering the throne room, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen!¡±

    Shin Nara, who did not know the purpose of Chiyo¡¯s visit, urged Lee Ha.

    However, in fact, Lee Ha, who cameter, had that information.

    Shin Nara crossed his arms and walked at a brisk pace as if he was leading Lee Ha. Hearing the sound of nk, nk, te boots, Leeha spoke first about Chiyo¡¯s purpose.

    Shinnara looked quite surprised when he heard why Minnis had dispatched a special envoy.

    ¡°Still¡­ we haven¡¯t progressed that far with the story. You moved that fast in Minis? ¡°The territorial issue of the New World is an incredibly sensitive matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. No, that¡¯s probably why Chiyo moved.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    Chiyo is the head of the Shinobigumi. The person who leads thergest information guild among users is Chiyo.

    Lee Ha did not answer Shin Nara¡¯s question.

    But his eyes were shining. Shinnara looked at Lee Ha¡¯s face and then turned his head away.

    I can¡¯t believe the image below is ¡®beautiful¡¯. Xin Nara thought she was crazy. However, it is inevitable that your attention will continue to be drawn to Lee Ha!

    She hurriedly turned around.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, did you go to the Vatican andplete the quest? ¡°What reward did you receive?¡±

    Hearing her slightly raised voice, Lee Ha looked dumbfounded.

    When Leeha didn¡¯t answer, she turned her head and looked at Leeha again. After examining Lee Ha¡¯s expression, she looked even more surprised.

    ¡°Lee Ha¡­ no way¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m on a quest¡­¡±

    ¡°Really crazy- no, I¡¯m sorry. But Mr. Lee Ha?!¡±

    Even if Shin Nara didn¡¯t say he was crazy, Lee Ha was ming himself. Could it be that you are really crazy? You forgot thepensation from the Vatican!

    The New World expedition quest was ultimately given by the Pope of the Church of Ezwene. In other words, you had to go back to Ezwen to receive the questpletion reward!

    ¡®That much would have appeared in the notification window, and it would have kept asking me to check the reward every time I opened the quest window¡­¡¯

    Shinnara remembered when she cleared it.

    It¡¯s not something you can forget if you want to. You wouldn¡¯t know it if you hadn¡¯t logged into Middle Earth at all, but a really heavy yer like Lee Ha would forget that.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a simple reward, does it make sense to forget the reward forpleting a quest that will go down in Middle Earth history?¡¯

    ¡®crazy. no wonder. Somehow, something felt empty! ¡®What a fool!¡¯

    Below, I had something to say.

    In the New Continent, he was busy securing the New Continent¡¯s advantage, and when he returned to the Old Continent, he was so absorbed in City Gazua¡¯s work and Chiyo¡¯s work that he didn¡¯t even have time to worry about other things ¨C even though they were too big to be called other things.

    ¡°Well, I was a little busy¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, really¡­ I forgot the quest reward because I was so busy¡­ On the other hand, I feel like it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    It also meant that my concentration was strong when I was engrossed in one thing, but at this moment, there was nothing more to say.

    Xin Nara was not looking at him with a pitiful or strange expression, but was looking at Leeha with pure ¡®surprise¡¯.

    Shinnara¡¯s expression did not change while listening to the following non-excuse excuses.

    You can only be considered a true gamer if you put everything else aside and get the rewards forpleting quests.

    In her view, Leeha went beyond being a gamer and could be considered a ¡®resident¡¯ of Middle Earth itself.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s also the point-¡¯

    ¡°Dame Shin. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°ah! Ah, yes, over there ¨C that -¡±

    By the time Shinnara thought that it might be Lee Ha¡¯s charm that made her heart flutter, she and Lee Ha had already arrived at their destination.

    With a quick movement, Shin Nara unwrapped her arms with Lee Ha and calmed her voice.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. By any chance, Minnis¡¯ envoys¡­¡±

    ¡°They just entered. His Majesty the King said he would meet them in person¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Can wee in too?¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    A guard near the reception room looked at Lee Ha and Shin Nara alternately and ced a message somewhere.

    Shinnara of the Sacred Knights, and the contribution to Pubiel as well as the city castle owner belonging to Pubiel. Even in the royal pce, there were almost no NPCs who could ignore them.

    ¡°Permission has been granted. Come this way.¡±

    After a while, an NPC knight from the pce guard led them.

    After walking for a while along the corridors of the magnificent Pubiel Pce, where Minnis¡¯ envoys had already passed, Lee Ha and Shinnara stopped in front of the king¡¯s throne room.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    The signal was simple.

    After a while, when the door opened, Leeha had to control a lot of her patience.

    ¡°Oh my, Leeha~?¡±

    Chiyo was waving her hand with a smile and making a funny expression.

    ¡®You shouldn¡¯t show it. ¡®I must not reveal even a little bit of my heart.¡¯

    The following lightly ignored Chiyo and bowed to the king and the NPCs who were public servants of Puviel next to him.

    One was a guard captain whom I had seen once. And another NPC standing next to him. He got on Leeha¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°this. Dame God and¡­ Musketeer¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Rotzak.¡±

    The magic leader Lotjak was also there.

    Lee Ha felt like he had met a fox and a hyena in the same room.

    * * *

    The King of Puviel looked tired.

    After receiving greetings from Shin Nara and Leeha, I immediately asked Minnis¡¯s envoy again.

    ¡°So¡­ are you saying we should divide the area in advance and then enter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. As you know, if the powerhouse Phviel and our Minis, even though they are not as good as Phviel, confront each other again, we will not be able to prepare for the peace of this continent, as well as the threats that wille from the New Continent in the future.¡±

    As Special Envoy Minnis finished speaking, Chiyo, who was standing next to him, whispered something in his ear.

    As soon as she fell again, Envoy Minnis¡¯ mouth opened.

    ¡°Therefore, before full-scale exploration of the New World begins, I think it is reasonable for each country to decide how muchnd to manage based on the information they currently have. ¡°If we go to the New World and conduct a thorough investigation, there is a possibility that an ¡®unfavorable situation¡¯ may arise in order for both parties to upy betternd.¡±

    ¡°¡­Phew¡­ I understand what you mean.¡±

    The King of Puviel nodded.

    Lee Ha and Shin Nara camete, but the timing was very good.

    This was because after the useless introduction, it was time to talk about the main topic.

    Since I knew the general situation, I was able to understand the conversation immediately.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ I¡¯m telling you to hit the nail on the head in advance because it could be a disaster.¡¯

    When we go to the New World, we will both want to upy betternd.

    Therefore, before sending a full-fledged special envoy, the idea is to decide whichnd and how much to rule based on the information brought by the New World expedition members from each country¡­.

    ¡®If we have topare, is it like a ¡®random box¡¯ from a country¡¯s perspective?¡¯

    This is a new continent where information has already begun to be released as users, as well as members of the New World Expedition,e and go. However, in the current situation, it is difficult for anything to be a ¡®public record¡¯ or ¡®public data¡¯.

    In other words, there is a high possibility that demarcating the area without dispatching an investigation team, as Minnis suggested, would literally be a gamble.

    There is a possibility of acquiring an area that is truly fertile and rich in resources, but there is also the possibility of being in charge of an area full of warlike and aggressive paleo or monsters.

    At first nce, it may seem like an equal opportunity, but Lee Ha shook his head resolutely.

    If this n had been proposed by the King of Minnis or by the Pope, it would have been eptable.

    But who is here now?

    ¡®It is highly likely that this idea came from Chiyo.¡¯

    We must also keep in mind the possibility that she already has a lot ofnd information in the New World.

    It must have been insufficient time for Chiyo to investigate on her own.

    But who is she?

    What if you used the Shinobigumi?

    Due to the high price, poor users cannot even use the warp gate to the New Continent, but there would have been no problem with Shinobigumi¡¯s financial power.

    This is a time of upheaval, where even the smallest piece of information about the New World can be worth billions of dors.

    ¡°The conversation with Kraven is somewhat over. If the powerhouse of the Lope continent, Puviel, epts us, we will take over the task of persuading Shazrasian and reporting to Ezwen.¡±

 Chapter 489

    Minnis¡¯ envoy bowed his head politely.

    On the surface, it was an attitude of infinite respect for Puviel, but the captain of the guard standing behind the king of Puviel had his facial muscles trembling.

    ¡°dare! Is MINIS now threatening the home country?! ¡°If your intention is to deceive me by saying things like ¡®powerful nation¡¯ or ¡®powerful nation¡¯, then I will cut off your heads right now!¡±

    ¡°How can you think like that? We have no intention of doing so.¡±

    ¡°lie! The attitude is that the Minis already have more power than their home country, so take care of yourself! A reminder to follow your attitude and what has already been established! You think you don¡¯t know what that means? You-¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Captain of the Guard. ¡°This is the royal pce.¡±

    ¡°¨DQuick¡­.¡±

    Would the guard captain really have tried to draw his sword if Lotzak had not stopped him?

    However, even Lee Ha-na and Shin Nara could see that this exaggerated behavior had some degree of approval from the king.

    Although he was a bit excited, it was a crime to make unauthorized remarks in front of the king, and there was no way the captain of the guard would be unaware of that fact.

    ¡®The king is angry too. ¡®I don¡¯t like it.¡¯

    Lee Ha looked at the guard captain and Minnis¡¯ envoy alternately with an ufortable expression. Chiyo and Minnis¡¯ envoy were both smiling faintly.

    ¡®To what extent, what are you nning, Chiyo¡­ Whether you ept it or not, it¡¯s all in the palm of your hand.¡¯

    This was the first time they met Chiyo after tentatively concluding that she was the head of the Shinobigumi, and Lee Ha once again found her scary.

    It was thrilling to imagine that every action or remark that I thought was simply off-putting or unlucky was all nned.

    ¡°I understand Minnie¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. ¡°Then, please respond as soon as possible, preferably within 10 days.¡±

    ¡°Go, how dare you again! Immediately change your arrogant attitude of imposing a deadline on the supreme being of your country¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    ¡°¨D¡­Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    The captain of the guard was about to go on a rampage once again, but this time the king himself calmed him down.

    The King couldn¡¯t have been in a good mood either. That tired expression had suddenly turned sharp.

    The diplomatic situation between the first countries after the discovery of the New World was anything but peaceful.

    * * *

    Minnis¡¯ envoy quietly left the throne room.

    Of course, Chiyo, who was next to him, was also working in such a low posture that she had to step backwards.

    Only after they had left and even the meritorious subjects other than the guard captain and magician leader had streamed into the throne room did the king open his mouth again.

    There was no need for any further exnation for the other meritorious NPCs.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This is a proposal not worth listening to, Your Majesty! How dare those guys-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Captain of the Guard. However, since they have even announced that they will send out the ¡®Fox of the ins¡¯ as the governor to rule over thends under Minnis¡¯ jurisdiction in the New World, it is certain that it is not at least a false proposal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The idea of persuading the Holy See of Shazrasian or Ezwen is not something that can be brought up carelessly in a situation like this. ¡°How dare you issue an official check to take responsibility for those heavy words?¡±

    ¡°We will have to decide quickly. Wasn¡¯t there an expedition team to the New World in our home country, including Dame Shin here? ¡°I think it will be necessary to immediately convene them and select the areas that will benefit the most.¡±

    The public figures chatted and expressed their opinions.

    But nothing appealed to the king. The person who quietly observed was an NPC that Lee Ha disliked.

    ¡°It seems that understanding the true intention is more urgent than the superficial proposal, Your Highness.¡±

    As expected, it was Lotzak who showed a sharp attitude to the king¡¯s questions.

    As his hands sparkled with blue light while he was speaking, ice crystals formed on the forehead of the guard captain who was running wild.

    ¡®Not only can you cast, but you can use skills without even looking at the target ¨C no, magic¡­ Well, I wonder if even Ram Hwajeong can do that much.¡¯

    Although he was like an old fox, his skills wereparable to or better than that of a top user.

    ¡°Then what do you think about Lotjak?¡±

    ¡°At least I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to be dragged around by their suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Are you being dragged around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Activities such as extracting information from members of the New World expedition and using that information to allocate the bestnd are exactly what Minis aims for. We should not ept their offer.¡±

    ¡°But then, what way is there? ¡°They have already made a proposal, and the fact that their proposal reached me will immediately spread throughout the continent.¡±

    The King narrowed his brows.

    You must have already thought about not epting the offer. However, a valid reason and solution are needed.

    Shinnara had been keeping quiet since earlier.

    Leeha was also holding his breath as he listened to the emergency meeting. Although it was only for a moment, Rotzak and Leeha¡¯s eyes met.

    Lotjak instantly focused his gaze on the king and opened his mouth again.

    ¡°First of all, we need to buy time. ¡°It will take some time to figure out Minnie¡¯s true intentions.¡±

    ¡°therefore. I understand what the magic leader means, but how on earth can you buy time? Are you going to kill the special envoy? ¡°If that were to happen, wouldn¡¯t it be natural for us to be suspicious?¡±

    The King of Puviel also did not want to give up thend in the New World. At a nce, Xin Nara realized that the king¡¯s words just now were ¡®sincere¡¯ in some way.

    ¡®At least in terms of greed¡­ he¡¯s an NPC that is unparalleled. Of course, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have that ability. In the end, it is said that even killing him is in mind, and the king NPC has the political ability to freely handle even that Lotjak¡­.¡¯

    But is Lotjak really ying a game to the king?

    Shin Nara felt that there was a need to think again about that. The lot work was indeed a lot work.

    ¡°Please leave the special envoy as is. ¡°The special envoy will be nothing more than a puppet anyway.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I believe Your Majesty saw it, but the woman who was next to the special envoy¡­ It is presumed that a dancer named ¡®Chiyo¡¯ from Minis is the initiator of this n. In fact, there were several reports of her being seen alongside the Commander-in-Chief of Minnis during the National War.¡±

    When Chiyo¡¯s name came out of Rotzak¡¯s mouth, Leeha also became nervous.

    Moreover, the statement just briefly mentioned was a clue that even the following could not just ignore.

    Below is the evidence to judge Chiyo!

    This is because it was one of the hints that would make the tentative conclusion true.

    ¡®Cho-he was next to the fox in the grasnd? Then, after all, Chiyo handles information-¡±

    ¡°So? ¡°Just tell me the conclusion.¡±

    ¡°The special envoy who just visited was a nobleman from Minis. However, Chiyo has no status and is an ordinary person. And if you¡¯re an ordinary person¡­ and even more so if you¡¯re a professional dancer like her, personal grudges are bound to be veryplicated.¡±

    Lee Ha was still concentrating on the clues Lotjak had given, so he did not hear the current statement.

    Rotzak turned around before the King urged him once again.

    The gaze was directed directly at Lee Ha.

    ¡°You just have to kill the ¡®brains¡¯ of this n. There is a possibility that someone more powerful than her will appear again, but at least if she is killed, there will be a request from Minis to extend the ¡¯10-day deadline¡¯ that I dared to suggest to Your Majesty.¡±

    Shwaaaaagh!

    While Lee Ha was concentrating on other thoughts, a hologram window suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    * * *

    [We, Pubiel, don¡¯t know about this.]

    Exnation: ¡°But officially, a national figure should not step forward. I believe that anyone who can work for Puviel and sacrifice for a noble cause, and who also has courage and ability, will be able to aplish this task.

    Even if he is discovered by Minnis¡¯ figures, he is capable of sacrificing himself in the name of ¡®personal grudge¡¯. go. ¡°One¡­ character.¡±

    Rotzak is trying to transfer tasks and responsibilities that should be carried out by the state to individuals.

    If youplete the mission, which must be carried out in secret, you will be able to make the Kingdom of Puviel indebted to you at the national level!

    However, if he fails, he will be a public enemy abandoned not only by Minnis but also by Pubiel.

    Contents: Kill Minis user [Chiyo] at least once within 7 days Reward

    : Title ¨C Shadow Hitman

    Failure Condition: Report to Minis Royal Pce by assassination target

    Failure: Minis Royal Family Official Intimacy -100%

    Puviel Royal Family Affiliate intimacy -50%

    Sacred Knights intimacy -50%

    Puviel Kingdom national public value -2,000

    Lope Continentmon reputation -4,000

    Limited-time achievement ¨C Public enemy destroying the peace of the New Continent

    (Pubiel and Minis can be attacked by all users and NPCs) Yes.)

    Do you want to ept?

    ¡°ok?¡±

    ¡°Why, Mr. Lee Ha?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, this is now-¡±

    What suddenly appeared?

    Why does a quest request window suddenly appear? Lee Ha opened his eyes wide and quickly read the text. Even if Xin Nara asked, he didn¡¯t even have time to answer.

    ¡°Is there someone who can take on such a task? Not only trust but also ability is essential. Among such people, there is one who does not hold an official position in our Pubiel and may have a personal grudge against the dancer¡­¡± ¡°

    That is correct, Your Majesty. ¡°There is someone who meets all the requirements.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°I am right here, Your Majesty.¡±

    Lotzak did not necessarily point out the following. However, the king¡¯s eyes were already directed downwards.

    ¡°Right. City Gaza is and that is practically inside the borders of Minis¡­ Are you saying it is a personal grudge that is entangled there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Moreover, the castle lord Leeha is someone who has done his best for our pce. ¡°I was able to recognize his sincerity in trying again for the royal family.¡±

    Rotzak bowed to the King and appealed to him that this was the best way. However, to those who heard it, it waspletely absurd.

    ¡®You crazy Rotjak bastard ¨C what are you saying? ¡®What is this all of a sudden¡­¡¯

    I could tell just by looking at the nuance.

    ¡®Even if they are discovered, they sacrifice themselves in the name of ¡®personal grudges¡¯,¡¯ or ¡®they try to pass on tasks and responsibilities to individuals.¡¯ What the same words mean.

    Moreover, what are the nuances of ¡®If you fail ¨C you will be a public enemy¡¯!

    ¡®You¡¯re trying to use me as a scapegoat! Are you trying to use it as a hand that is good if you seed, and can be discarded if you fail?!¡¯

    Lotzak was trying to me everything on Lee Ha.

    The dual intention is to raise one¡¯s stock price by suggesting good ideas and to eliminate those who are a thorn in one¡¯s eyes!

    Truly, the abilities of politicians are amazing!

    While Leeha was opening his mouth wide, the King was already nodding his head with a faint smile.

    That face that says it¡¯s natural to take care of it.

    Moreover, Lotjak wasn¡¯t even looking at anyone.

    ¡®I have to refuse- If I refuse here, the intimacy I¡¯ve set with the royal family will drop¡­ but I can¡¯t help it. ¡®It¡¯s a business where you have nothing left to gain if you just ept it!¡¯

    The mere name of the failure penalties hanging around like bunches of grapes made Leeha dizzy.

    From the types of intimacy drops that can be seen at a nce to achievements that you can¡¯t quite understand what they mean.

    On the other hand, what is the reward for sess?

    It¡¯s just a ¡®title¡¯.

    Achievements can be applied multiple times, but in the case of titles, only one effect can be applied when equipped.

    For those who already receive additional attack power from opponents who are 20 or more levels higher with the title ¡®Fearless¡¯, there is no particr regret about the title.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, but I-¡±

    ¡°Can you take charge of it, Leeha. I have a good idea that it will be difficult. However, I would like to ask you, a member of the Three Musketeers, one more request from the recipient of the Medal of Honor from the Phuviel royal family.¡±

    The following should have been rejected.

    I tried to refuse. Even before the talk of the ¡®Medal of Honor¡¯ came out of the King¡¯s mouth.

    ¡®Medal of Honor¡­ A+ level achievement.¡¯

    Of course, the achievements before and after the A level are less than the numerous achievements that followed.

    In the New Continent, didn¡¯t you start with at least a B+ level when targeting Paleo¡¯s intimacy level? Considering that many of them were A-level achievements, there was no reason for Lee Ha to risk his life for A+ level achievements.

    However, the effect of the Medal of Honor was different from that of a simple A+ grade achievement.

    ¡®It was virtually equivalent to the qualifications of City Gaza¡¯s castle lord.¡¯

    What about side effects? What was the ¡®secondary ie¡¯ given to recipients of the Medal of Honor?

    ¡°It is not difficult to sacrifice one¡¯s life for the pce, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°¡­Mr. Leeha? Why suddenly¡ª¡±

    ¡°But to assassinate her by myself without the royal throne or without the help of the state¡­ Your Highness. ¡°It¡¯s close to impossible.¡±

    Lee Ha narrowed his eyes at Shin Nara and continued speaking.

    Shin Nara quickly closed her mouth as she gestured that she would talkter. And while listening to Lee Ha¡¯s next words, Lotzak¡¯s expression crumpled.

    ¡°Do you want to die? ¡°You may be a recipient of the Medal of Honor, but unless you dare to regard His Majesty the King as a public servant, how can you make a deal?¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Lee Ha looked at him directly. This time, Rotzak couldn¡¯t avoid his eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Rotzak just say what he was thinking?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°A bargain? Who am I to bargain with when I have to risk my life? I am well aware of the risk of mission failure. Even after death, it will be a public achievement. What kind of bargain would I have? ¡°I can only convey my earnest hope that His Majesty the King will not forget me when this legitimate, secret mission ispleted.¡±

    Leeha knelt down on one knee before the king and bowed his head.

    Lotzak could no longer open his mouth in response to the act, which seemed almost sacred.

    The King nodded, looking at Leeha with a touched expression.

    ¡°You are also a loyal subject of Phubiel. good night. If this ends sessfully, I will never forget you. Because he will be remembered as a tyrant for future generations who treated the recipient of the Medal of Honor poorly. Is there something you want? ¡°If it¡¯s a material reward, would you be okay with giving me a chance at the pce warehouse?¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Lee Ha said in a tear-soaked voice.

    Shuwaaaa¡­!

    At that moment, the holographic window in front of me changed.

    [This is something that we, Puviel, do not know.]

    Reward: Title ¨C Shadow Hitman

    Permission to use Puviel¡¯s pce treasure trove (1 item, 1 time)

    And, seeing the additional rm window, Leeha pressed the ept button.

    The bargain was sessful.

    ¡®You little Rotjak, you have the wits of a fox anyway. ¡®Giggles, but you still have to take care of your practicality.¡¯

    The following gamble, a real ¡®bargain¡¯ with the King, was sessful. However, the real gamble is only just beginning.

    Now, how do you kill Chiyo?

 Chapter 490

    ¡°Oh my god! You epted that quest? Mr. Lee Ha! Besides, bargaining with the king? If you get caught for no reason, what kind of trouble will you faceter-¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh! So don¡¯t raise your voice, Nara. ¡°Already, Lotjak was ring at me and we would have been in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°¨DWhoop, whoop¨D!¡±

    As soon as he left the royal pce of Puviel, Leeha exined to Shin Nara what had just happened.

    As a member of the Sacred Knights, it was natural for her to be surprised.

    As Rotzak said, the ¡®Bargaining¡¯ skill doesn¡¯t work for everyone!

    In the world of Middle Earth, if you haven¡¯t leveled up enough so far, or if you say something awkward after using a bargaining skill, it¡¯s not strange to be arrested for insulting the king right away.

    ¡°First of all, that story is a secret. ¡°You know, right?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡±

    Lee Ha removed his hand covering Shin Nara¡¯s mouth and spoke quickly.

    In fact, with Shin Nara¡¯s strength and agility, he could easily remove Lee Ha¡¯s hand that was blocking his mouth. The reason she stayed quiet and pretended she didn¡¯t like it for no reason was her secret.

    ¡°Then what are you going to do? Still, the quest content won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°More than anything, confidentiality is urgent.¡±

    [We, Pubiel, do not know this.]

    Contents: Failure to kill Minis user [Chiyo] at least once within 7 days

    Condition: The sess condition for the quest to report to Minis Pce by the assassination target

    is 7 Middle Earth time. Killing Chiyo at least once a day is extremely simple, but¡­

    Since the most recent part was the part where I put the most effort and effort, I thought of it as an opportunity to get additional rewards, like a ¡®linked quest¡¯.

    But what are the failure conditions?

    ¡®Now it¡¯s different than when I tried to kill Chiyo because of my personal grudge.¡¯

    Don¡¯t get caught.

    What if the first shot misses, and what if she runs away right after and reports this to the Minnis pce? The quest is a failure.

    ¡®Because we can¡¯t chase Chiyo into the Minis pce and kill her. In fact, should we consider this as a one-time opportunity?¡¯

    Originally, assassination was a one-time thing.

    However, there is a clear difference between a case where you fail and can run away and n for the future, and a case where failure ends immediately.

    ¡°Because of the pce warehouse¡­ are you taking this risk just to get one item?¡±

    ¡°Uh, um¡­ of course.¡±

    Shinnara looked at Lee Ha with a worried expression, but Lee nodded naturally.

    It¡¯s not a warehouse full of misceneous things.

    Abbreviated as royal warehouse.

    However, in reality, isn¡¯t it a storehouse of the Puviel royal family¡¯s ¡®treasure¡¯, to the extent that Puviel¡¯s Vice Minister of Finance is in charge of direct guidance?

    ¡®I got these shoes there too!¡¯

    From the time I used the bargaining skill, I had one purpose. An item somewhere on the upper body that can correspond to the Boots of Bulwigifun Tree, an item with the skill ¡¶Joint Fixation: Lower Side¡·.

    ¡®The goal is ¡´Joint Fixation: Upper¡µ.¡¯

    If only I could get that skill.

    The [big picture] below was that it would not be unreasonable to aim for ck Beth¡¯s next quest.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to City Gaza first. ¡°Chiyo must have returned to the pce of Bonamaminis, and we will have to track him down from there.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to track it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Mrs. Nara. There are more ways than I thought. ¡°If everything goes well, I¡¯ll contact you in the meantime!¡±

    The crystal ball was activated below.

    Weiying ¨C Nara hesitated before opening his mouth as he looked at the light emitted while the crystal ball was in operation.

    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t forget that, did you?¡±

    ¡°That?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be busy with this, so I won¡¯t urge you¡­ but if it ends well-¡±

    Shuwaaaa¡­!

    The moment Leeha¡¯s body began to emit light purple light, he had already disappeared. Shin Na-ra spoke to the space Lee Ha had left and said something that would disappear in vain.

    ¡°¨DWe were supposed to go on a date outside¡­¡±

    It¡¯s been a few days in real time since I returned from the New Continent, but I can¡¯t help but feel anxious because I haven¡¯t heard anything.

    However, she believed and decided to wait again.

    At least she definitely learned one thing from the long voyage to the New World.

    * * *

    ¡°Achachacha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. ¡°I decided to take a look outside with Nara, right?!¡±

    Lee Ha finally remembered it when he saw her gloomy expression. If the crystal ball hadn¡¯t been activated at the right time, I would have found out what I had forgotten.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be busy even after this is properly over.¡¯

    Lee Ha did not slow down his steps even as he thought about what to do next.

    After sessfully capturing Chiyo(?), you will not only have to visit the Pubiel Royal Treasure House, but also go to the Vatican andplete the quest. You will also have to meet Shinnara outside, and if you put in a little effort in managing City Gaza, it will soon be time to go to Hong Kong.

    ¡®What is this¡­ I suddenly feel like I have be something special.¡¯

    Lee Ha suddenly remembered the days he spent lying helplessly at home.

    Those were dark days when I couldn¡¯t even gain interest in anything, let alone hope for improvement through surgery.

    One way or another, no matter how difficult it is, it is certain that the game Middle Earth has made Leeha¡¯s life better.

    ¡°Wee¡ªah, Lord Seong.¡±

    ¡°Madame Ju is up there, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going up.¡±

    Lee Ha arrived at the Sacred Grill City Gaza branch with a happy smile.

    Following Chiyo¡¯s footsteps is something Leeha does not need to do herself.

    If it were a general ¡®hunting¡¯ concept, Leeha would have chased Chiyo directly, but since the quest was given, the concept has changed again.

    After using the factors of the sacred grill as much as possible to understand Chiyo¡¯s movements.

    ¡°kill. this time. certainly.¡±

    Whether he is the head of the Shinobigumi or not.

    As long as there was a clear reason to kill him, there was nothing for Lee Ha to hesitate about. Isn¡¯t it the same as turning a private matter into a public matter?

    ¡°Madam~!¡±

    Below is a quick-! The door to the sacred grill was opened.

    However, there was something that neither Lee Ha nor Shinnara, nor even the ¡®NPC Information Guild¡¯ that Lee Ha was currently visiting, knew about.

    The day Leeha was first appointed as the lord of City Gaza, the day the entire city was attacked and destroyed by Faust and other minions of the Demon King¡¯s army.

    How did they know which city Lee Ha was going to go to Seongju?

    Looking at their actions, it was clear that Lee Ha knew ¡®as soon as he took office¡¯ as Seongju.

    Why were they able to find out in just a few dozen minutes from the royal pce of Puviel to City Gaza through the warp gate?

    In a corner of the Pubiel Pce, where both Leeha and Shinnara had left, someone was muttering to himself.

    A person wearing the robes of a magician. There was someone else other than Lotjak.

    * * *

    ¡°¨DTherefore, although it cannot be considered urate information, I think there is a possibility that Pubiel gave an order to assassinate Oka-san.¡±

    ¡°There was a rumor like that going around among the magicians?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°It is said to be information that he personally dug up, including the mutterings of the magic leader of Puviel.¡±

    ¡°Huh, huh. Good, good. For some reason, Lotzak¡¯s eyes behind him were more harsh than those of the king. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a fox.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Of all the NPCs in King Puviel¡¯s pce, this is definitely the one you need to be most careful about.¡±

    Sasuke nodded and agreed with Chiyo¡¯s words.

    Their agent within the pce of King Puviel. No, I can¡¯t call him a spy. Because the NPCs belonging to the magic group were clearly born and raised in Puviel.

    They are not users that they canpletely control.

    However, it only served as a window through which any information could be extracted. Huge information fee? It was leisure for Chiyo.

    ¡°You said they asked for 100 gold, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Give me 200 gold. With the words, ¡°Please take care of me next time too.¡± ah! Other than gold, if we have any spare magic materials he wants, we¡¯ll bring those as well. ¡°We put enough effort into making sure they never betray us.¡±

    ¡°As expected¡­ I understand, Oka-san.¡±

    In the world of Middle Earth, magic research required enormous research funds.

    There was no difference in that regard even though it was a group of magicians belonging to the royal pce. It is a natural situation that we cannot support the research expenses of all members of the magic group.

    Chiyo, who figured this out early on, has been supporting some of the most talented members of the magic troupe from various countries since the early days of Middle Earth.

    In a game where the performance of users¡¯ skills is divided ording to their intelligence and application method, even NPCs¡¯ magical talent is only possible if they are born with it.

    An NPC who is smart and smart but has no money? To Chiyo, it was like ¡®food¡¯.

    ¡°Then how will you respond to Leeha in the future? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to report it to the pce?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ right. I don¡¯t know the content of the quest, but if it¡¯s an order to assassinate me, that would be better. Perhaps they will protect me at the national level, or Minnis may file an official objection with Puviel¡­ Maybe Minnis will use this as an opportunity to take over hegemony in the New Continent while ignoring Puviel. uh?¡±

    Chiyo wasn¡¯t sure exactly what quest Lee Ha received, what the content was, what the sess reward was, and what the failure conditions were.

    However, with only a rough flow and fragmentary information, Chiyo had the ability to assume all kinds of possibilities and weigh various cases.

    ¡°If that happens, of course the Minnis Pce will consider us-¡±

    ¡°Yes. You won¡¯t be able to ignore it. We could appoint the prairie fox as governor and control all interests in the New World. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no fun if you do that. For the sake of Bluebeard-rted work, which will be a good keyword in the future, it would be good to include Leeha as well. What should I do?¡­¡±

    Chiyo, who was sitting, crossed her legs.

    Sasuke¡¯s eyes moved like lightning, but Chiyo was oblivious and just smiled.

    ¡°After all, the only way is to prove yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about¡­.¡±

    ¡°One of the reasons Leeha doesn¡¯t like me is probably because I seem ipetent.¡±

    ¡°No way. That can¡¯t be possible. Oka-san-¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s probably it. ¡°Not only do they not know my identity, but I actually did not show my abilities a few times during the voyage to the New World.¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to Chiyo¡¯s words.

    Because I roughly guessed what she meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°When was there ever a time when it wasn¡¯t dangerous?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Leeha is enough to risk Oka-san¡¯s life-¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a big guy.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s that big now.¡±

    Looking at her eyes that suddenly became sharper, Sasuke closed his mouth.

    Complex emotions gathered in his heart. Chiyo is everything to him, but does she herself think so highly of Leeha?

    Chiyo nced at Sasuke.

    Before I knew it, all the sharp eyes had disappeared.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, so don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be me if I had no defense?¡±

    ¡°yes. All right. But I hope you¡¯ll think twice about what will happen if something happens to Oka-san.¡±

    How does an NPC ept the user¡¯s death?

    In a high-level game like Middle Earth, user deaths can ur frequently.

    Therefore, in Middle Earth, when NPCs recognize the user¡¯s death, they set the memory to be transformed only when [rted to a specific event].

    ¡°Even if I die, the big picture of MINIS will remain the same. Well, if my death is known to the Minnis Pce, my right to speak will be gone as it is ¡®limited to the New World matter¡¯¡­ but as long as I don¡¯t fail, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s simple. ¡°In the worst case scenario, I can have Sasuke move for me, right?¡±

    Chiyoughed with a tickling voice.

    Sasuke couldn¡¯t stop her anymore.

    ¡°¡­All right.¡±

    It was after three more days in Middle Earth time that Leeha confirmed Chiyo¡¯s location.

 Chapter 491

    ¡°Silver in?¡±

    ¡°yes! It¡¯s and just across the border in the northwest of Minnis! If you pass through the Silver ins and go straight up, you can reach the end of the Shazrasian Federation ¨C but because of the monsters, you can¡¯t use the normal route.¡±

    ¡°Silver in¡­ I can get a map-¡±

    ¡°What do you think of us? ruler! I have marked the location of Chiyo, who wasst contacted, and her expected movement route. ¡°This is all the information our ¡®lord of the castle¡¯ wants, right?¡±

    As soon as I received a call from Holy Grill, Leeha rushed here.

    And as always, Ju had already prepared the information Leeha wanted before Leeha even spoke.

    ¡°I heard that creating a truly sacred grill spot was a godsend.¡±

    ¡°For us, Seongju needs to run well to increase the floating poption, so it¡¯s a symbiotic coexistence.¡±

    ¡°The stage of symbiotic coexistence has passed, let¡¯s move on to coexistence and co-prosperity. ¡°I¡¯ll just go!¡±

    Lee Ha smiled and Ju smiled along with him.

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, with good sense. ah! ¡°Can¡¯t we forget the tax benefits?¡±

    Did Lee Ha hear what Ju shoutedst time?

    Lee Ha had alreadye out of the sacred grill and was running towards the warp gate. It was an instant to be familiar with the topography and features of the Silver in.

    ¡®Are we heading towards Shazzrasian? No, that can¡¯t be true. If you want to handle diplomatic business with the Shazzrasian Federation, you can warp. There is no way I would choose such a difficult path.¡¯

    Just as the ins of March exist as a buffer zone on the border between Phuviel and Minnis, the Silver ins exists as a buffer zone between Minnis and the Shazzrasian Federation.

    Not only is it a vast location, but it is also and without frequent appearances by monsters and periodic management by NPCs. Lee Ha immediately understood Chiyo¡¯s intentions.

    ¡®There is a high possibility that there is one of the Shinobigumi¡¯s safe houses. Or, there is a possibility that we are looking for a candidate site for a safe house, or that there is a headquarters of a much higher level than a safe house.¡¯

    Chiyo is the head of the organization, that is! It¡¯s the head.

    At least that¡¯s what Lee Ha-gi guessed. Therefore, unless it is for purposes such as hunting, it does not appear anywhere.

    Chiyo, who left the royal pce of Puviel and went straight to the royal pce of Minnis, has been wandering around the cities of Minnis for the past few days.

    ¡®On the surface, he only frequented the bars and restaurants he managed, but it should be seen that all of those activities were used to increase experience points, do quests, or run the Shinobigumi. Every step of the leader¡¯s movements is heavy.¡¯

    Even with the Holy Grill¡¯s information power, I couldn¡¯t find out the details, but at least I knew her location all along.

    However, since it is a city of Minis, there are no opportunities to snipe.

    So now was the opportunity. A ce where no one¡¯s eyes can reach. In a ce where the only witnesses were a few monsters¡­

    ¡®I have to kill them.¡¯ ¡®You never know when an opportunity like this will arise.¡¯

    You must not miss it. You must not fail.

    If you mix in with the crowds in the city again or log out, there is a high possibility that the remaining four days will just pass by.

    This means that it is likely to be Lee Ha¡¯s first andst opportunity.

    Shwaaaaagh!

    Take the warp gate to the northernmost city of Minnis. From there, Lee increased his speed and ran.

    ¡®Wait, Chiyo.¡¯

    At the far end of my field of vision, I began to seend covered with flowing silver grass. It took no time to reach the silver in.

    * * *

    Shaaaaa¡­!

    A blue-green light sparkled next to Lee Ha.

    [Kyuuu, kyuuu!]

    ¡°Mr. ugrun! Nice timing!¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°I tried to call you in a whisper anyway, but anyway. ¡°Wee.¡±

    [,.]

    ugun turned on the lower head.

    Lee Ha grabbed his tail and quickly hugged him. ugrun was momentarily taken aback by the rough movements, but he only made a light hissing sound.

    ¡°You have to be careful from now on. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything around yet, but you never know.¡±

    [Gyuu.]

    ugrun also answered in a very quiet voice.

    There were no monsters at the beginning of the Silver in. It was not a terrain where anyone could hide, and there were no features. If Leeha couldn¡¯t find it, it was certain that no one could see it.

    ¡®Still, you have to be careful. ¡´Mana irvoyance¡µ.¡¯

    Cheeeeee!

    After a moment of noise, I was able to discover beings umting internal mana.

    Tiny dots, seemingly extremely distant beings, were seen moving about in the distance.

    ¡®Let¡¯s not worry about the monsters. There is no user¡­¡¯

    The worst situation among the following assumptions was the situation where Shinobi-gumi members were located nearby.

    Fortunately, the surroundings were quiet.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡¯

    [Sigh.]

    ugrun dug into Leeha¡¯s chest.

    [?? ? ¡­]

    [Gyu, Kyu!]

    Gfong reached out, and hugged guurun. Lee Ha inserted the magazine into the ck Bass with both free hands and ran.

    The Silver in is a ce with a literal setting. This is a ce where silver-colored nts, including silver grass, grow.

    However, is it because we are approaching the border with Shazzrasian? It is a ce where cold-rted monsters mainly appear, and it was said that a dragon rare was recently discovered somewhere in an unexplored area further from the Silver in.

    ¡®Did you say silver dragon? No, was it the other one? There should be a lot of dragon raresing out these days.¡¯

    It was not possible to determine whether this meant that users¡¯ skills had seriously improved, or whether the setting of Middle Earth was gradually changing.

    At least, all I could remember was the ¡®fact¡¯ that dragons had be more frequent.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter because dragons won¡¯t appear around here anyway. If it¡¯s a silver dragon, thank you, it¡¯s a metal dragon on my side.¡¯

    Lee Ha rustled and checked the map he got from Ju.

    The level of monsters in the Silver ins is quite high, but not at the level that Chiyoes to hunt.

    Of course, it was obvious that the monsters would move to avoid the main haunts, and Ju and the Holy Grill¡¯s intelligence officers had written that down on the map.

    Lee Ha uses mana irvoyance to look for anything suspicious, and even uses eagle eyes and a scope to find things that aren¡¯t properly understood.

    This hunt cannot fail. You must absolutely seed!

    Lee Ha moved cautiously, double and triple checking.

    Finally, at the end of my vision, I caught a small mana dot walking slowly.

    A projection that is different in size from the monsters that appear around it. Leeha raised the scope. And then heughed.

    ¡°bingo.¡±

    Chiyo came into view.

    I tried to use the following skills to make the most of it.

    ¡®¡¶marking¡·.¡¯

    Users above a certain level regrly use anti-marking and screenshot prevention items.

    However, they are only at the level of ¡®prevention¡¯.

    A notification message pops up saying that you have blocked it, or it does not kindly inform you that someone has attempted such an action.

    In other words, even if marking fails, there is no risk of being discovered.

    ¡°¡­what?¡±

    But this time was different.

    On the map that Ju had given me, the clearly marked T1 puzzled Leeha.

    Chiyo was marked.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you use anti-marking? A person who is like the head of the Shinobi-gumi ¨C no, it¡¯s still a guess, but¡­ anyway.¡¯

    Is that why the intelligence agents of the Holy Grill were able to find her?

    [Kkyun?]

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fascinating?¡±

    [Kyuuu.]

    ugrun also opened his eyes wide and looked at the map and the following in turn. Anyway, it was nothing short of heavenly luck.

    Unless Leeha removes the marking, we will be able to track all of her movements for at least three days in Middle Earth time.

    ¡®There¡¯s no reason to wait that long anyway. Even if my movements are figured out, I¡¯ll be done if I stay locked in the Minnis Pce.¡¯

    Of course, what Leeha needs is not just three days.

    Where is the best ce for sniping in the Silver ins?

    Where will she finally stop? All you have to do is check that. After that, your instincts will take care of everything.

    The following was in no hurry.

    I didn¡¯t even just check it on the map. I made sure to additionally use the scope or eagle eye skill topare the map with the actual object, and continuously observed and tracked her to see if she made any unexpected moves.

    One step. Another step¡­

    It was a very tedious task.

    One hour, two hours, three hours¡­

    However, unless Chiyo stops, it is difficult to find a sniping point. Leeha knew this very well.

    The basis of sniping at a factor is waiting.

    If it were a monster, it would be good to shoot from a distance like now, when you can see her glimmering, but she is a human. That¡¯s not an ordinary person either.

    Lee Ha had no intention of taking such a risk.

    ¡®Where on earth are we going? The movement is too slow. Are we going somewhere¡­ a dungeon?¡¯

    At the beginning of the Silver in, at least some regr users were visible.

    Users who form parties and hunt. The distance from Lee Ha, as well as Chiyo, was so far away that he would not have been recognized.

    Now, I can¡¯t even see those users anymore.

    It¡¯s literally a in, and Chiyowa and lower. When Chiyo¡¯s slow walk, which hadsted for more than a few hours, stopped, it felt rather sudden.

    ¡®Why here?¡¯

    A ce where silver grass grows up to your waist. It was a ce with shallow hills withrge rocks.

    Leeha quickly looked at the map and Chiyo in turns.

    What angle can you see from where she stopped? What angle can I see her from? Where can I hide? Among those spaces, where can you ensure ¡®safety¡¯? Among safe ces, which is the candidate location for sniping where you can secure the most reliable sniping distance? Among these sniping candidates, which sniping spot can I reach the fastest?

    Spatial information, time, direction, distance, application of various skills, etc. were quickly calcted in Lee Ha¡¯s head.

    The time it took tobine the fragments of information ande up with an answer was only 3 seconds.

    ¡®okay. let¡¯s go.¡¯

    [Quite.]

    After specifying the sniping location, I made eye contact with ugrun for a moment. At the same time, the movement began, Sasak and Sasak.

    It took approximately 38 minutes for Lee Ha to appear at the sniping spot he had thought of.

    Meanwhile, Chiyo did not move.

    No, rather, I saw someone approaching Chiyo.

    ¡®What is it, who-¡¯

    Lee Ha confirmed the identity of the target with a scope. Lee Ha knew well the person Chiyo was nning to meet in person at the Silver in, and the person who made Chiyo wait for nearly 40 minutes.

    ¡®-Sasuke!? As expected¡­ as expected! Chiyo was the head of the Shinobigumi!¡¯

    Sasuke from the Shinobigumi. Sasuke and Chiyo met.

    The following was certain. There is no need for any more material evidence. I could think of several reasons why Sasuke came.

    If it¡¯s a conversation, it can be done in a whisper.

    If you simply want to deliver something, you can either order another agent or leave it to a store run by Chiyo. But why did they go so far away, not even within Minis, to try to have a secret rtionship?

    ¡®Very important information. Information that must not be passed on to others, even within the same Shinobi-gumi!¡¯

    The reason it is difficult to follow the Shinobigumi is because they move without a clear entity. Even if it was a ¡®high-ranking¡¯ person like Sasuke, I already guessed that most of them were run in the form of a branch organization.

    There would be something very important in Sasuke¡¯s hands right now that couldn¡¯t be entrusted to the lowest level of such a branch organization.

    In order to convey this directly to Chiyo, Sasuke probably chose a ce like this where no one would be watching.

    ¡®It¡¯s probably right.¡¯

    That was the guess below. And soon it became a reality.

    In fact, Sasuke was conveying something to Chiyo. Something that looked like a piece of paper was moved from Sasuke¡¯s hand to Chiyo.

    Chiyo was unfolding it.

    I was curious about what was written, but that wasn¡¯t the important point right now.

    Time to read what is written on the paper. You will not read the paper by walking, jumping, or sitting down suddenly.

    In other words, while reading that, Chiyo¡¯s posture must be fixed.

    ¡®It¡¯s over, Chiyo.¡¯

    The final sniping spot below where some trees have grown.

    No one can recognize the jet-ck barrel of a ck bass gun protruding from between the dark brown wooden pirs!

    ¡°Whoa¡­.¡±

    The click of the scope had already been adjusted.

    The distance is approximately 1,400m ahead. The wind is quite strong, but the bullets below ignore wind speed and direction.

    ¡°Haaa¡­.¡±

    There is no vibration of the gun barrel.

    This is because the location that provides the bestunch angle was selected even when shooting while lying down. Leeha¡¯s posture, which waspletely aligned with the ground, did not waver.

    Still, the following added caution to caution.

    Even uses the skill ¡¶Calm Mind¡· to pursue extreme stability for 3 seconds.

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t even blink.

    The only thing that moves is the index finger.

    The index finger began to move. There would be less than a millimeter left until the trigger point.

    At that time, Leeha looked through the scope.

    The way Chiyo is looking at herself.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaa

 Chapter 492

    ¡®It¡¯s stuck, it¡¯s stuck. Uhuhuhu.¡¯

    Chiyo walked. I had enough time to enjoy the rustling, rustling feeling of the grass being stepped on.

    ¨DAre you okay, Oka-san?

    -huh. The NPC information guild is definitely convenient. I may have exposed myself on purpose, but there was no tail following me¡­ seeing as Leeha knew my location right away.

    ¨DBecause of the advantages of the system, it may be unavoidable.

    -i know. I just triedining. We run day and night to get a piece of information, and it¡¯s frustrating.

    The day I realized that Leeha had received some kind of order.

    Chiyo showed up on purpose. From city to city in Minnis, I deliberately used warp gates and walked along the main road.

    If general users were going to obtain information, they would have to actually check it and then report it, such as sitting somewhere on the street or at least doing business.

    But NPC was NPC.

    As Chiyoined, that wasn¡¯t how the NPCs in the Holy Grill got information.

    Ju made it sound like he had done his own research to bring a sense of reality to Lee Ha, but in reality, he was just taking advantage of the system.

    ¡®Well, since I also checked the NPC information guild¡¯s method, I guess I can kill two birds with one stone. After all, Leeha is our luck.¡¯

    Chiyo walked looking only ahead.

    Since he was chasing Chiyo from behind, he couldn¡¯t see her front side. Of course, it is impossible to know what the small things in front of Chiyo¡¯s eyes mean.

    Wow ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As soon as she entered the Silver in, what Chiyo used was to create a map.

    It was a map that could reveal the entire surrounding area, but it was not an overtly huge map like Roubini¡¯s, but a very small map that only he could understand.

    Chiyo walksnguidly?

    That¡¯s what it meant to cast a skill.

    Because dancing doesn¡¯t necessarily have to involve vigorous movements.

    By controlling mana, you can extract only the minimum amount of information you need to obtain with the minimum amount of movement. That was the ability of Chiyo, the descendant of a hero from the dancer profession.

    Chiyo could clearly see a presence behind her.

    It wasn¡¯t even stated that it was ¡®less than¡¯, but who would be behind him at this point?

    Even if you subtly change direction while walking, there will only be one person who follows you behind you, maintaining a certain distance.

    -Ready?

    -It¡¯s done. I saved everything near the point you mentioned.

    -huh. great job. I¡¯m curious about what Leeha is doing, so for now, Sasuke is just waiting.

    -hot.

    ¡®Cute, cute.¡¯

    Chiyo finished whispering with Sasuke and looked at Leeha, who was following behind her, as if examining a small pet.

    If you didn¡¯t have the skill.

    No, even if he had the skill, what if he didn¡¯t have clear information that Lee Ha would follow in his footsteps?

    ¡®It must have been difficult to notice. amazing. His tracking skills are better than that of a professional hunter. It¡¯s a move that only the most trained kids among us can do¡­¡¯

    It¡¯s not that far off. It¡¯s not even close.

    The basics of following and tracking is maintaining distance. To do this, you must thoroughly predict the movement of the target.

    Chiyo looked pleased as she watched Lee Ha¡¯s movements.

    Chiyo continued to advance across the silver in with a flowing gait. And I finally found the spot that I had originally promised.

    ¨DSasuke, I¡¯m almost there~

    ¨DOkay. I will also leave.

    -huh. Have the kids wait too.

    -hot.

    Chiyo slowly walked up the hill covered with silver grass. I could see the location below changing drastically.

    ¡®also. As soon as I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the ce to stop, it starts moving. ¡®How can there be no hesitation?¡¯

    The following moved somewhere and diligently explored the surroundings.

    Is it clearing away obstacles near your sniping spot? However, it was impossible for Chiyo to confirm that point.

    -Almost arrived.

    -okay. It¡¯s okay for me, but you know that Sasuke needs to be careful, right?

    -I know.

    Sasuke was seen walking from afar.

    Chiyo immediately changed her movements. It was a little different from what I had been doing so far.

    Although she appeared to be standing still, each time her shoulders, waist, knees, and feet moved through the air, new information was being input to her.

    ¡°Here it is. ¡°Oka-san.¡±

    ¡°Um, Leeha can¡¯t hear us, but can you still be careful when you call? Especially outside.¡±

    ¡°Ha, hot! sorry. ¡°Mr. Chiyo.¡±

    ¡°Yep. That¡¯s good for both sides, Sasuke. ¡°Give me what you brought.¡±

    Sasuke handed Chiyo a piece of paper.

    Then, he slowly, slowly took a step back and widened the distance. Chiyo began to look at the paper she received.

    Her facial muscles moved, even her eyebrows twitched. However, there was no content written on the paper that Sasuke gave.

    There¡¯s just something very thin and smooth on top of it.

    Chiyo was concentrating. Looking at the thin mirror ced on the paper.

    I quietly looked at my face reflected in the mirror.

    There was something translucent in front of my forehead, where there was nothing just a moment ago. Suddenly something with a light brass color swooshed! The moment it is created.

    e.¡±

    ¡´Society Dance¡µcan predict an attack.

    One second before the following bullets arrived, Chiyo raised her head. And then he twisted his body.

    Crisp, bullets ripped through the hill behind Chiyo.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaa

    A roar followed.

    Chiyo¡¯s mouth opened with a loud noise.

    ¡°Spot number 1, send everyone out and capture them alive!¡±

    ¡°hot!¡±

    Sasuke replied, sending a group whisper at the same time.

    This is the spot that Chiyo and Sasuke had captured earlier.

    The crystal spheres of those who were active in the Shinobigumi had already stored all the good sniper locations for this and Leeha to hide in.

    Schwaak, Schwak, Schwak!

    As the light purple light shed, shadows poured down from the sky.

    ¡°catch! ¡°Capture Leeha alive!¡±

    Sasuke had already moved.

    As Sasuke led the shinobi-gumi falling from all over and ran to the ce where Leeha was hiding, a light green light was briefly seen shing in the eyes of Sasuke.

    ¡°What is that again?¡±

    At that moment, Sasuke felt it. Leeha did something. At least something to ¡®achieve the goal¡¯.

    ¡°¨DChiyo niiiiim¨D! Turn everything around! ¡´Sunbo¡µ! ¡°One guy blocks the space first!¡±

    Chiyo heard Sasuke shout.

    No, I knew it before I heard it. A translucent brass-colored bullet pierced his chest ¡®from behind¡¯!

    She gritted her teeth and twisted her body.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    A loud noise rang out again.

    * * *

    ¡®What, did you see me?!¡¯

    Leeha immediately sensed that something was wrong. However, it was not a stage where I could stop my fingers.

    I felt a click in my finger, and the bullet had already been fired.

    The loud noise shook Leeha¡¯s head, but it was not a big shock to Leeha, who was used to it.

    Rather, it was a shocking sight.

    ¡°I avoided it! That bitch¡ª¡±

    Even before the bullet was fired, she moved her body and dodged the following attack! If she was able to know about the existence of the following, it was natural that the attack would not work.

    I knew what her abilities were and what kind of skill ¡®social dance¡¯ was.

    ¡®I knew it. No, I didn¡¯t know that. ¡®You can¡¯t react like that based on that alone.¡¯

    Unless you already know, there is only one answer.

    ¡®It¡¯s a trap. Chiyo is what brought me out.¡¯

    It¡¯s not like the informationwork got caught. Leeha has entered Chiyo¡¯s!

    As if to prove the guess, light purple brilliance shed here and there. Leeha knew best what they would do as soon as they hit the ground.

    But you can¡¯t run away. If you return like this, the quest will be over!

    ¡®There is no chance. The time given to me is only three days, and if I fail this time, I will never see Chiyo¡¯s face again.¡¯

    When they fell to the ground and Sasuke, who had been running all the way, began to lead them, Leeha also opened one of the cards he had prepared.

    Save the current location in the crystal ball. And then activate the crystal ball.

    The operating location is the current location.

    Although it seemed like a ridiculous tactic, Lee Ha was confident. There were 10 seconds left until the crystal ball was activated, and the following skills were used immediately.

    ¡°¡´Appearance: Partner¡µ!¡±

    Shwaaaaagh!

    When the light green light shed, Lee Ha had reached the exact opposite point from where he had sniped earlier.

    What was waiting for him at the top of the hill was not a person.

    [Kkyun! Kkukkiku!]

    Just before Chiyo stopped, the partner who separated from Leeha and made them act separately! The Bronze Dragon Hatchling, ugrun, weed Leeha with a cry.

    ¡®The distance has been somewhat stretched. 720m, click adjustment quickly!¡¯

    Quickly adjusting the clicks of 8 seconds, 7 seconds, key click, key click, Leey down and took a shooting stance.

    It was at that time that Sasuke and the rest of the Shinobi-gumi, who had been running to the location where they had just been, stopped moving.

    Leeha aimed at Chiyo¡¯s chest.

    ¡®This time it¡¯s back. Can you detect attacks from behind?¡¯

    ¡°¨DChiyo niiiiimm¨D!¡±

    Lee Ha pulled the trigger. There was a loud noise.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    However, satisfactory results did not ur for the following.

    Is it because of Sasuke¡¯s shout or Chiyo¡¯s own skills? She seeded in dodging a sub-real attack.

    Even in the moment when Leeha was feeling regretful, Sasuke and the Shinobigumi had already changed direction and were running at full speed up the hill where Leeha was.

    There is no room for tactile sensation anymore.

    ¡°Mr. ugrun, you have to catch up!¡±

    [Queen!]

    2 seconds, 1 second, and schwag! The crystal ball that was activated earlier was activated.

    One of the things Leeha has been practicing all along is multi-angle sniping using ugrun and activating a time difference crystal ball!

    While sniping from the front, he immediately moves towards ugrun, who is positioned at a ¡®simr distance¡¯, and fires another shot right there!

    Originally, Leeha¡¯s n was to snipe ¡®simultaneously¡¯ from multiple angles that were impossible to defend against, but since he had failed even against monsters in the ruins of Puviel, he could not utilize it 100% in actualbat.

    Above all, there was a reason why ugrun and Leeha were not at the same distance between them, with Chiyo the target of sniping.

    This is because adjusting clicks takes time, even if it is only a few seconds.

    Leeha¡¯s body, which was on the hill, was quickly moved to the ce where Sasuke and the Shinobi-gumi had juste running.

    Of course, ugrun, who had be Leeha¡¯s ¡®moving return point¡¯, also moved to Leeha¡¯s side through the exit skill.

    ¡°Again ¨C moving again? Where-¡±

    Sasuke, who had increased his speed by using his skills, was taken aback.

    This is because the light of teleportation shed once again on the hill. The figure below disappeared once again.

    ¡°What are they doing?! It moved again! ¡°Turn around, turn around!¡±

    Chiyo, using her guidance skill again, raised her voice and pointed in the direction below. The member of the Shinobigumi who had been instructed by Sasuke earlier took out a space lock scroll.

    The moment the scroll was torn, his head flew off.

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaa

    The head of one Shinobi-gumi was blown off.

    ¡®It¡¯s different from when we sailed to the New World. The rest do not share Chiyo¡¯s skills.¡¯

    However, it was disappointing for Lee Ha that the zero point was a few secondste.

    Sssssssss¡­!

    A light purple film was already surrounding Leeha.

    ¡°The space is locked and dead!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, the mission is over! Ignore the dead, and capture them alive first! No, you can kill me! ¡°Because it¡¯s obvious which vige you will be born in!¡±

    hot!

    Sasuke and the Shinobigumi agents responded.

    Lee Ha swallowed dryly at the point where he first shot Chiyo.

    Excluding Chiyo, the total number of people who flew in from the Shinobigumi, including Sasuke, was thirty.

    Just kill Chiyo and leave?

    However, as long as the ¡®social dance¡¯ continues, no amount of damage will be able to hit her.

    Above all, Sasuke and the other members of the Shinobi-gumi will not allow Lee Ha to concentrate that much, and the space is already blocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s 1:31¡­ It¡¯s going to be close.¡±

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    Leeha and ugrun sighed at the same time.

 Chapter 493

    Tukwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    A shot was fired once again. The members of the Shinobigumi who were running turned gray, fluttering like pieces of paper.

    ¡®Is there any special method? I need to kill Chiyo first¡ª¡¯

    I hastily adjusted my click and fired, hitting with a single shot, but I didn¡¯t have time tough. It was because of a cry heard from far away.

    ¡°¡¶Multiple alter egos¡·!¡±

    ¡°¡´Shadow Expansion¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Diffused Reflection¡µ!¡±

    Even if one person dies, there are a total of 30 Shinobigumi members left.

    As soon as one person died, they immediately used their skills. It was no mistake that the running figures appeared to have grown more than three times their size.

    Most of the professions belonging to the Shinobigumi specialized in walking in the dark. There are many skills to inte your own numbers or hide yourself simr to invisibility.

    Moreover, they already know what weapons Leeha uses and how to attack.

    An attack so powerful that the concept of defense is impossible! However, the sniper¡¯s weakness is that it has no choice but to focus on one person!

    There is no way the Shinobigumi, which handles information, would not have prepared for the following attack.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re not even perverts, so why do you know so much about me?!¡±

    You have to shoot Chiyo.

    The only thing that matters is her anyway!

    It is none of the other Shinobi-gumi¡¯s business to know. But how?! As long as the ¡¶Social Dance¡· skillsts, it will be impossible for anyone to hit her.

    ¡®The only chance is to grab Mr. ugrun and the ¡®impossible relief¡¯ and fire simultaneously -¡®

    To do that, you need enough time.

    However, with the card already shown, the probability of Chiyo getting hit again is extremely low.

    Hand-to-handbat through approaching and bay charges?

    shit! This is nonsense! How do you get through the assassins and get to her? Breaking through the approaching Shinobi-gumi.

    ¡®Luckily, it would be like this. Chiyo won¡¯t run away first.¡¯

    If the advantage was this overwhelming, there was no way Chiyo would back out.

    As proof of that, isn¡¯t Chiyo still looking at Leeha from her seat? Positive thinking, thinking only of the positives even in the current situation!

    Lee Ha rxed and immediately loaded a shot.

    Chiyo won¡¯t die if you let go. You have to move. It must be practiced. You must act.

    ¡°¡´Multiple warheads¡µ!¡±

    like now! Tukwa©¤©¤Kwakwakwakwakwa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! The bullet fired with one shot split into dozens of bullets and rained down.

    ¡°P, pee heh¡ª¡±

    ¡°?¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡ª!¡±

    The attack was so intense that I couldn¡¯t even scream properly.

    However,pared to the human remains that werepletely pulverized by the multiple warheads, only three corpses that actually turned gray were created. All of the more than twenty were self-immtions.

    It was unfortunate for Lee Ha that he was only able to catch three people using one advanced skill.

    ¡°Oh hoho, that¡¯s fun. If you have that level of skill, there will be quite a cooldown¡­ Are all of Leeha¡¯s means exhausted now?¡±

    Chiyoughed.

    The operation of deploying 30 Shinobigumi elites was quite a valuable investment for her.

    Still, as long as you kill Leeha, there will definitely be business left.

    ¡®If you die here, you will be born in the small town of Minnis. We have already upied the ce that serves as the resurrection point.¡¯

    You only have to kill it once.

    In that case, it would be possible to take turns and kill infinitely every time Leeha connects.

    It¡¯s okay to quit the game if you have less, and you don¡¯t have to quit because you don¡¯t want to waste what you have. After that, it wille into your arms. The ¡®Contract¡¯ will be an excellent constraint.

    ¡®Finally¡­ woohoo, I¡¯m finally getting a good shogi horse.¡¯

    Chiyo trembled with joy.

    Gunshots were ringing out ceaselessly, but they only scattered in the empty air of the silver in.

    Shuuk, shoouk, the only things that disappear are the alter egos.

    The Shinobi-gumi members were almost reaching the sniping point below, one of the few bushes on the silver in.

    ¡°Okay, okay. catch! ¡°Leeha I¡¯m going to kill you¡±

    Chiyo was getting more excited than ever.

    Her expression, which had never looked disheveled even during her expedition to the New World, was distorted with joy and glee.

    And as if shit was thrown in his face, a huge explosion urred, cutting off Chiyo¡¯s words.

    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    ¡°-female¡­?¡±

    There was no way there was just an explosion.

    Even the overwhelming firepower unleashed by hundreds of iron ball bullets after the explosion.

    Although it could only kill three people with multiple warheads, it was able to kill more than five people with a single explosion.

    Of course, if you include the disappeared alter ego, more than thirty human images have evaporated.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    When Chiyo couldn¡¯t help but feel absurd, Lee Ha, who was in the forest, smiled.

    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s not ¡®simple¡¯ this time. ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®real¡¯ Cremore with the spirit of the bottleneck guy.¡±

    Was such a long preparation necessary simply for sniping? That couldn¡¯t have been possible.

    ¡°be careful! ¡°There¡¯s something in the forest¡ª ugh!¡±

    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    Another explosion, this time a huge me soared to the top of the tree.

    Sasuke was the first to arrive in the forest, but was unable to set foot in it. The explosive force was enough to make him hesitate and take a couple of steps back.

    ¡°Oops, should I have told you that Cremore couldn¡¯t have been the only one making it?¡±

    It was the moment when the identity of the item that Lee Ha had requested from Bottleneck at City Gaza was revealed.

    ¡®Real¡¯ booby traps, which are easy to install and have several times more destructive power, are beginning to shine.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s have some fun, Shinobi-gumi friends.¡±

    Leeha stood up holding a sniper rifle.

    The forest of the Silver in is notrge. It was necessary to properlyy the ¡®te¡¯ so that the traps installed could be fully operational so that one would not be caught in the process.

    ¡°Sasukeee! Leeha is running away! ¡°Hurry after him!¡±

    ¡°Ha, hot! ¡°All Shinobi-gumi, enter!¡±

    Hearing Chiyo¡¯s shout, Sasuke had no choice but to move his feet. I had no choice but to be as careful as possible, one step at a time.

    * * *

    Kwahiah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Chiyo flinched.

    He was still swaying his body gently and maintaining a moderate ¡®social dance¡¯. All map skills are nowplete. In my mind, I wanted to specify the location below and send Sasuke there, but there was a good reason for Chiyo to only use ¡®Society Dance¡¯.

    ¡®Nonsense. From the time I stopped to the time Leeha settled down, it took less than an hour. About 40 minutes at most?¡¯

    But did you find yourself equipped with such equipment before you knew it? Where was the time to set up a trap like that?

    Above all, ¡®why¡¯ did you have the desire to set up a trap?

    Chiyo chewed her lips.

    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Meanwhile, another explosion and screams came out of the forest.

    ¡®Because of caution? No, no matter how much you say that, that¡¯s too much. Nonsense. There have already been five explosions. There are 11 agents logged out.¡¯

    It truly was not a firepower to be taken lightly.

    Once such an item is installed, it will be impossible to collect it. How many of those things have you installed with great care?

    ¡®There¡¯s something¡­ there¡¯s something else.¡¯

    That was the reason why Chiyo couldn¡¯t cancel ¡°Social Dance¡± without permission.

    Here, if I did another ¡®dance¡¯ to reveal the map, the fear that a bullet from below might pierce my body began to grow.

    Puhwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    A terrible scream rang out again along with the sound of something radiating.

    Chiyo was checking the situation of the guild members in real time.

    Two people were logged out again due to a strange sound just now!

    The damage continued to increase rapidly, but there was no news that anyone had been caught.

    What is a sniping musketeer doing now?

    -Sasuke! What are you doing?!

    ¨DOh, Oka-san! Leeha¡¯s movements are more agile than expected¨D¨D of course

    ! It is correct to say that the agility stat has already exceeded 2,500! Are you going to catch it just by moving your body? Did you eat up all your skills!?

    -sorry. But that¡¯s not all. It moves up the tree like a monkey, but I can¡¯t keep up with its speed. Something so transparent appears to be sticking out of Leeha¡¯s body and assisting its movement¨D¨D

    climbing a tree? tree¡­? For a musketeer¡­ such a skill¨D

    cooooooooooooooo!

    A red light appeared as if it would dye the entire forest, and at the same time, a beast¡¯s roar was heard.

    It was from then on that Sasuke¡¯s whispers stopped.

    Chiyo was nervous.

    What on earth is going on?

    In that forest, Sasuke and thirty Shinobigumi elites would be able to defeat two or three rankers outside the top 10 at the same time.

    However, the opponent wasn¡¯t even a ranker, it was just one person.

    ¡®The space is locked anyway. No one cane and go. So does Leeha really think he can kill everyone, including Sasuke? Nonsense! It¡¯s a musketeer. Plus there¡¯s a sniper! ¡®How is this possible?¡¯

    The Sacred Grill¡¯s Information Guild wasn¡¯t the only one investigating Chiyo.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the Shinobigumi also knew the following intimately.

    Lately, unless it¡¯s City Gaza, it¡¯s just hunting, hunting, hunting movement.

    Chiyo carefully opened the bag.

    The space locksts only 15 minutes.

    At this point, about 10 minutes have passed, what if Leeha kills everyone else, including Sasuke, in the remaining 5 minutes?

    ¡®The fact that it even feels like a possibility is dangerous. Maybe it will really reach me¡­?¡¯

    Riding on a bear that roars and spits out fireballs at random, it may rush at you, digging into the ground and killing you.

    Chiyo¡¯s worries began to be reality.

    At that point, Chiyo once again felt a strong obsession with Lee Ha.

    A person with this kind of ability?!

    Better use of traps than the trapper ss, better battlefield analysis ability than an oracle, and even extreme attack power and ultra-long-distance shooting, which are the strongest strengths of a long-distance dealer!

    ¡°Well, even if you think about it that way, it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s impossible to kill me.¡±

    There was real worry that felt like a bit of fear, but it didn¡¯t mean Chiyo was trembling with fear.

    She was confident even though explosions, roars, and gunshots urred one after another and there were now less than 10 Shinobigumi agents left.

    ¡®Anyway, if I¡¯m the only one who survives this game¡­ at least I won¡¯t lose.¡¯

    The purpose below is ¡®Killing Chiyo¡¯.

    Even if he failed to achieve his goal, Chiyo could gain a lot of ie.

    However, it was a bit disappointing in terms of the opportunity cost, the benefit that would have been gained by distributing the Shinobigumi agents invested this time, but I would be able to earn it again in no time.

    Emotions of rxation, worry, excitement, and curiosity were all mixed up inside her.

    That was why Chiyo yed Middle Earth.

    The confidence, assurance, and stability of having everything under control, and the presence and stimtion of the other person that shatters all of those feelings!

    ¡°This is why I can¡¯t quit ying this game. Haaaaa¡­.¡±

    She trembled as if being hugged by someone she loved. It was then that I heard an unfamiliar noise.

    Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­!

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    It was simr to the sound of hitting a hammer, but the level of resonance was different. A hammering sound that resounds throughout the Silver ins?

    Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­

    A second and third sound rang.

    The cycle became shorter and the sound became louder. Chiyo was once again embarrassed. What kind of case is this again?

    -Sasuke! Hi? Is it still far!? If you think you¡¯re going to fail, you should at least report it as soon as possible!

    Chiyo sent a whisper to Sasuke, but received no response from him.

    Kaaaaaaaaaa¡­!

    By the fourth sound, she was sure.

    Something is wrong. Leeha has another secret secret! We must run away!

    Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    Along with the fifth hammering sound, the sound of something crashing or breaking was heard.

    The loud noise, as if all the windows of a huge building were breaking, was enough to make anyone who heard it cringe.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    Chiyo wrapped her arms around herself and lowered her posture.

    Now she could understand what the noise that touched human instinct meant.

    ¡®There¡¯s still about 2 minutes left?!¡¯

    It was the sound of a space lock copsing.

    The light purple membrane shattered like a shattered ss. Chiyo reached into her bag.

    I immediately grabbed the teleportation scroll and tore it apart. It took less than a second.

    Buuuuk!

    The sound of paper being torn cut through the air.

    ¡°Whew¡­ that was close. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Chiyo?¡±

    ¡°Da-da- you- why are you here-¡±

    ¡°What is the why? Does it make you more upset that you ask me that? ¡°You¡¯re not really asking ¡®why¡¯ I¡¯m here because you don¡¯t know, right?¡±

    The polite man¡¯s voice and attitude changed in an instant.

    Chiyo took out the teleport scroll again and tore it open, but there was still no response.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t try to run away from Seiji. If I had known that you were the leader of the Shinobigumi during the voyage to the New World, I would have thrown you into the Sea of Dawn until you reached the Dragon Pce. ¡°You must have had a hard time hiding it, right?¡±

    The grinning, revealing smile was by no means friendly.

    The man standing in front of Chiyo was Seiji Hyein.

    When ites to ¡®things that happened to Shinobi-gumi¡¯, this user had as much to say as anyone else.

 Chapter 494

    ¡®How is Hye-in here? why? One of the subjects of note, apparently there was nothing unusual about his recent movements!¡¯

    Chiyo was embarrassed.

    What should I say first? Is that something that makes sense?

    He was once a puppet of the Shinobigumi, but after being kicked out of Byeolcho, he didn¡¯t receive much attention.

    It was after the national war that the Shinobigumi began to pay attention to Hyein again.

    It was natural to include those skilled enough to participate in navigation of the New World as ¡®objects of observation¡¯.

    Perhaps Hyein was the first person in the history of the Shinobigumi to be excluded from observation and then included again.

    But can that be achieved through skill alone?

    There was one reason why Chiyo ced him under observation again.

    ¡®No, the reason Hyein has always been annoying is not because of her skills!¡¯

    An obsession hidden behind an innocent face.

    The unexpected tenacity of a topic that once deviated from its path is finally brought back to life!

    Chiyo started observing him again because he was one of the few people who couldugh and get angry like he did now.

    ¡°Is it urgent? Yes, of course it is. There¡¯s probably a lot of whispering here and there. Sasuke, I wanted to see that unlucky bastard¡¯s face too¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my. ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s a cute expression. But what? Are you listening to the live broadcast from Leeha? So don¡¯t make a fuss. If you keep doing that, it makes me want to kill you. ¡°You know what I mean, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to keep acting like that?¡±

    Hyein¡¯s expression changedpletely.

    It wasn¡¯t a threat. Light purple particles have already begun to seep into his body.

    -Sasuke! What is the situation?!

    ¨DLeeha¨D Powerful¨D

    ¨DStupid¡­ Be prepared the next time you log in!

    Chiyo stopped whispering.

    I also turned off all the factors and Sasuke¡¯s location window. Her vision became brighter and she smiled politely.

    ¡°I think there is some kind of misunderstanding with Hyein. Let¡¯s talk instead of that.¡±

    Chiyo walked towards Hyein, shaking her buttocks gently.

    Hyein is not stupid. The atmosphere and situation seem to be going well, but there are no people around. In a 1:1 situation, Dancer¡¯s attack power is bound to be overwhelmingpared to Seiji.

    ¡°¡´Spey-¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can die.¡±

    Shwaaaaagh!

    Chiyo also knew that well. I was just taking my time to figure out the situation!

    Before Hyein¡¯s staff hit the ground, she had alreadyunched herself.

    She was quick to close the distance in an instant, and before I knew it, the fan she was holding in her right hand had a sharp de sticking out from the end.

    Space Grab!

    It was calcted that even Chiyo could not avoid it if it was a targeting skill that would stop the movement, but the fact that her movement was faster than Hyein¡¯s prediction was beyond the calction.

    The sharp de was aimed precisely at Hyein¡¯s neck.

    Just when Chiyo¡¯s mouth was about to burst intoughter, instead of the sound of tearing her skin like ¡°fuuuuk¡±, she heard ¡°Kaaan¡±! It was a surprise to her to hear a repulsive sound.

    ¡°W-what?!¡±

    ¡°¨DSgrab¡·!¡±

    I was embarrassed for a moment.

    Uuuuuuuu! The light purple pirpletely enveloped her. A blue border was seen surrounding Hyein¡¯s body as she cast the skill.

    ¡°no way¡­?!¡±

    ¡°female-! Chiyo! Long time no see! Wow, even though I used the ¡¶Guardian Seal¡·, the damage is terrible! After all, a ranker is a ranker. It seemed like an average hit, but it¡¯s better than Taeil¡¯s skill?¡±

    ¡°Why should I say the obvious, Kay? ¡°After all, she is a ranker.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ki-jeong always gets hated for saying things like that. Right, Taeil?¡±

    ¡°As expected, you know very well, Bobae.¡±

    Low, low, low¡­.

    Three silhouettes slowly walking down from the hills of the silver in. Chiyo recognized them.

    No, just hearing your voice was already enough.

    ¡°Brother Lee-ha too, it¡¯s a matter of our own in the first ce, but he insists on saying it¡¯s ¡®his business¡¯. Anyway, you build your pride in a strange ce.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it cute though? ¡°I¡¯m trying to distinguish between ¡®public and private¡¯ in my own way.¡±

    ¡°No. Not public and private. When I saw it, Leeha was upset. ¡°I think it¡¯s because we hunted alone in the New World and he was upset that I didn¡¯t take care of him.¡±

    A person who grumbles but never lets down his guard against his surroundings.

    The person holding a sturdy shield that was reassuring to look at and a legendary sword was the guild leader of Byeolcho, Master K, Ki-jeong.

    The person who roared next to him and ignited his sword was Taeil, the assault leader of Byeolcho. He was a user who had so much to say about the Shinobi-gumi, especially Sasuke, that it would be embarrassing to be second to none.

    And the woman standing next to them, a neer in terms of the guild and not affiliated with the Shinobigumi, is a treasure. Ironically, the reason she came here was to protect ¡®untrustworthy men.¡¯

    ¡°K. ¡°I was worried because I thought I waste.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was a bit close.¡±

    Hyein sighed and looked at them.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ki-jeong¡¯s protection skill just now, Hye-in would have died in one hit.

    However, they did as they had said in advance, arrived just in time, and created the situation.

    ¡°What about this brother?¡±

    Chiyo niiiiiiiim©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Sasuke¡¯s shout was heard, interrupting Kijeong¡¯s question.

    I also saw him getting out of the forest and running vigorously towards where Chiyo was. However, there was not a single member of the Shinobi-gumi assisting him.

    Hyein, Kijeong, Taeil, and Bobae were all looking at the ck dot crossing the in.

    ¡°Ah, I just received a whisper from Lee Ha.¡±

    It was Bo-bae who answered Ki-jeong¡¯s question.

    ¡°Brother? ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, he might die if he shoots him, so he wants me to subdue him? Me, indeed. ¡°Mr. Lee Ha is probably the only person who would say something arrogant like this to a ranker.¡±

    Bobae grumbled and pulled the bowstring.

    Her bow, which was nothing, boomed, and an arrow of light was created.

    ¡°W-what-? Who are you subduing?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a human running over there.¡±

    ¡°Sasskkkkkkkkkkkkkk-¡±

    Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The arrow was fired, causing an aftereffect.

    No matter how fast Sasuke ran, the distance between them was still more than 500 meters. Of course, that distance was not a problem for ¡®Gungwi¡¯, who ranked 10th.

    Chiyo niiiiiii©¤©¤©¤ Billion!

    Sasuke¡¯s shin was pierced by the bow.

    Ki-jeong, Hye-in, Tae-il and others looked at the scene in bewilderment.

    Instead of turning gray, he stood up again and limped towards Chiyo, and there was a feeling of sadness in him.

    ¡°Whahaha! No, Sasuke! Where are you going? ¡°Let¡¯s y with me some more!¡±

    Kugu soup, Kugu soup, Kugu soup!

    And there was another user running quickly towards Sasuke, who was moving with a limp.

    A man riding a ming bear, holding a bronze dragon hatchling on his head,ughing and shouting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you sometimes think that Lee Ha ys alone using cheats?¡±

    ¡°I heard you have to tell the GM.¡±

    Ki-jeong and Bo-bae could imagine it just by hearing Lee Ha¡¯sughter.

    I don¡¯t know what tactics he used or how he used them, but his ns and actionspletely subdued the entire Shinobigumi.

    ¡°It¡¯s natural that effort is rewarded.¡±

    Taeil smiled while looking at Kijeong and Bobae grumbling.

    ¡°It is also natural to encourage and punish evil.¡±

    I didn¡¯t forget to add one word.

    The eyes of everyone gathered were focused on Chiyo. I can move my hands and my feet. But her body is fixed. Of course, you can hear sound.

    When her arms and legs began to droop, anyone could have predicted how the situation would end.

    ¡°Gpon!¡±

    ¡°Gagging!¡±

    Sasuke, who was walking with a limp, whined! When a translucent hand came out to grab it, Lee Ha screamed happily.

    ¡°I got it ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! ¡°It¡¯s a big step, a big step©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Chases and traps, trap after trap, and even counter-traps. Of course, Lee Ha did not predict all of this perfectly.

    The Shinobigumi hunt, in which the battle of brains outside the ss was more intense than the actual battle, was finally about toe to an end.

    * * *

    Space Grab was a binding spell worse than paralysis, fear, or petrification.

    You can move your hands, feet, and neck, but once they are fixed, they cannot move.

    ¡°¡­How on earth¡­¡±

    Chiyo muttered with an expression of giving up on everything.

    After high-fiving with Ki-jeong, Bo-bae, and Tae-il, Lee Ha got off the kid¡¯s back and walked in front of her.

    ¡°How did you know? Well, I can¡¯t say I knew.¡±

    ¡°then? ¡°How did you prepare for this without even knowing?¡±

    ¡°Giggles, well. ¡°It¡¯s amazing even when I think about it.¡±

    Lee Ha grinned andughed.

    The things he had hastily prepared for the past few days passed through his mind.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way you¡¯d ask for information so suddenly in a sacred grill. Even though it is an information guild of NPCs who utilize the system.¡¯

    Basically, it was also a difference in understanding NPCs and the game.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the user who used the NPC information guild the most is Lee.

    Since I had already experienced a lot of how they handled information, I was suspicious of the Holy Grill¡¯s words that suddenly revealed Chiyo¡¯s whereabouts.

    There¡¯s no way he showed up for no reason. There will definitely be some scheming.

    So, here¡¯s what I thought.

    What tactics can Chiyo use? What are her characteristics? What are the methods shown so far from the perspective of the ¡®Shinobigumi¡¯?

    The reason Leeha even thought about getting insurance was based solely on ¡®experience¡¯.

    Haven¡¯t we seen the thoroughness shown by the Shinobigumi during the guild battle between Byeolcho and Hwahong, as well as in all sorts of other ces since then, including national battles?

    ¡®If you think that way, there is only one conclusion.¡¯

    A bold trap.

    If Chiyo shows up in person, Lee Ha cannot help but appear.

    Lee Ha was also momentarily taken aback, but anyway, he knew what Chiyo¡¯s skill was.

    ¡®Because I have overwhelming confidence that I can avoid it. I thought that if she could evade my attacks with a 100% chance, it would be natural for her to have no objection to showing herself in person, and it turned out to be just right.¡¯

    Of course, Lee Ha didn¡¯t know that even the events of his quest had been leaked, but that didn¡¯t matter.

    It was important to urately understand Chiyo¡¯s intentions.

    Without the experience so far, he would not have been able to predict the possibility that elements of the Shinobi-gumi would appear, or the possibility that she would set a trap and subdue him through Sasuke.

    ¡°experience¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you thought you were hiding pretty well, right? Well, I hid it well. I also had no idea that you were the leader of the Shinobigumi. ¡°But you are¡­ well, selfish.¡±

    ¡°Selfish?¡±

    ¡°huh. What the Shinobigumi needs to hide is not ¡®Chiyo¡¯. ¡®Shinobigumi¡¯ itself.¡±

    Chiyo looked like she had been struck while listening to the following exnation.

    She is a shinobi-gumi, so how can you think of that?! That was the fundamental difference between Lee Ha and Chiyo.

    ¡°Well, even if that¡¯s the case, Leeha ¨C you¡¯ve always been a solo yer! ¡°You¡¯re calling someone now-¡±

    ¡°You said something like that to make this bitch go away-¡±

    ¡°Tongue, brother! ¡°Be patient!¡±

    In response to Chiyo¡¯s resistance, Hyein lifted the staff.

    Was he nning to just hit Seiji like a stick for his own sake? Ki-jeong managed to stop Hye-in, who was unusually excited.

    ¡°Uh huh. Are the people here ordinary people? Chiyo, since you didn¡¯t show your face during the guild war, it feels like you¡¯re a stranger, don¡¯t you think? The thing that almost crushed the star grass was the thought that came out of your head. And you are correct in saying that you are a solo yer. But that is a personal matter.¡±

    ¡°You mean it¡¯s different now?¡±

    Chiyo asked, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t answer. He just smiled.

    ¡®Now that you¡¯ve received the quest, you don¡¯t have to deal with personal matters anymore, right?¡¯

    A secret order issued from the royal pce of Puviel. It is no longer a ¡®private¡¯ matter.

    Moreover, what is theposition of the users called as helpers? Excluding Bobae, the members of Byeolcho were the biggest victims of the Shinobigumi.

    They were also full of resentment toward Chiyo, or more specifically, toward Sasuke, a member of the Shinobigumi who almost ruined their guild, and toward the person who gave orders to Sasuke.

    ¡°Now, do you have any more questions? At this rate, all of the wishes before death will have been fulfilled, so who will die first? ¡°Who wants to die first?¡±

    Leeha lifted up the ck Bass.

    Sasukepletely surrendered and Chiyopletely subdued. ck Beth¡¯s muzzle pointed alternately at the foreheads of the two people.

    ¡°¡­Right. That¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    Chiyo quietly opened her mouth.

    The expression on his face that had been dead just a moment ago changed in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you talking about?¡±

    The following felt eerie. Do you think you can get out of this situation? While Leeha was thinking this, Chiyo was already moving.

    The space grab doesn¡¯t just prevent you from leaving your position, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t move your body.

    ¡°¡´Sword Dance¡µ!¡±

    That means you can dance.

 Chapter 495

    Shuwaaaaa_¡±

    It happened in an instant.

    When Chiyo lightly moved her body from her still fixed position, five swords were created in the air. A sword made of mana was moving on its own in the air.

    It was a kind of sword of the heart and sword of energy and energy.

    Chiyo once told everyone. He said he was an ¡®assassin¡¯. How does a ¡®dancer¡¯ soldier without a special weapon assassinate?

    Chiyo¡¯s top-level attack skills neatly solved that question.

    Of course, it was the worst nightmare for the group surrounding her.

    ¡°Wow ¨C what -¡±

    It was not easy for a ranged dealer to prepare for a sudden closebat.

    Even more so when the opponent who thought he had beenpletely subdued makes his final struggle! Chiyo did not miss the moment when Bobae was momentarily embarrassed.

    The two swords of mana floating in the air quickly rushed towards the jewel¡¯s sr plexus.

    ¡°Bobae!¡±

    Gaaaaaaaa!

    But Ki-jeong is by her side.

    No one can fault Ki-jeong for running towards Bo-bae first. Anyway, the two are now like lovers.

    However, five mana swords were created in the air.

    Chiyo¡¯s ¡°Sword Dance,¡± which was like a sword itself, was not only targeting treasures.

    The three swords of Mana were aimed at the person who stopped Chiyo¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Hyein! ¡´Wind, wind curtain¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Taeil hyung- Kak!¡±

    Paaaaang!

    Even wizards like Sage are weak in closebat.

    Hyein ran towards Taeil, and Taeil also used a simple defense skill, but it was a bitte.

    I managed to block the two that were targeting my chest and stomach, but I couldn¡¯t do that to my legs.

    The sword of Mana pratedpletely through Hyein¡¯s thighs, humming and vibrating.

    When light purple light briefly shed on Hyein¡¯s body, which was struggling in pain, the space grab had already been released.

    All of this happened in just over two seconds.

    ¡°Ohhoho! ¡°Good, Sasuke!¡±

    ¡°hot!¡±

    Sasuke, who had been staring at the ground with nk eyes, returned his gaze. Have you been waiting for an opportunity until now?

    But that wasn¡¯t important.

    The movement of all Byeolcho was blocked by Chiyo¡¯s sword dance! The time was only about 2 seconds, but it was enough for the members of the Shinobi-gumi.

    Even though Sasuke had already had his calf pierced by a treasured arrow, he still had onest move.

    ¡°Hihaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Hyung, Lee Ha-hyung!¡±

    There was no need to narrow the distance.

    Because it was already attached to Sasuke and Chiyo. Below he med himself. I should have pulled the trigger first. I shouldn¡¯t have been intoxicated with victory.

    Just blow off Chiyo¡¯s head!

    [Kyu, Kyukkyun¨D]

    ¡°Damn it, even Mr. ugrun¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡´Co-extinction, same death, same death!¡µ!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s left hand picks up and throws the ugrun. Leeha¡¯s right hand pulled the trigger.

    A gunshot rings out.

    Sasuke grabs ck Beth and Leeha¡¯s arms.

    His body, with arge hole in one side of his chest, is quickly turning gray.

    But before his entire body turned gray, Sasuke¡¯s body began to swell.

    The secret power of the Kuroninja assassin, who mustplete the mission even at the cost of his own life, has been activated.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A huge pir of fire soared across the silver in.

    * * *

    ¡°Puhhuuu, Lee Ha-hyung! Brother Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kijeong?!¡±

    ¡°Bobae! Step back, further! ¡°Don¡¯t approach until you keep a safe distance!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kijeong-¡±

    ¡°Stay far away! ¡°Keep your distance and prepare to deal!¡±

    Bo-bae tried to grab Ki-jeong¡¯s arm, but Ki-jeong had already pushed Bo-bae away.

    Even though he is ranked 10th in the rankings, his opponent is the 7th ranked dancer.

    If Chiyo were to risk her life to kill like now, it is quite possible for Chiyo to kill Bobae.

    Kijeong¡¯s judgment was correct.

    First of all, I had to keep Bobae away from Chiyo.

    The situation was not so good for Taeil and Hyein as well. There weren¡¯t many useful defensive skills for melee dealers and Sage.

    Because the explosion range was wider than expected, the two people caught up in it had a hard time managing their HP.

    Two people share a potion and spread distance between themselves.

    ck smoke was still rising from the source of the explosion.

    ¡®Chiyo has this kind of skill¡­ If you¡¯re not careful, you might miss it.¡¯

    Hyein frowned.

    There is still time left for the spatial barrier. Since it was a new strike, Chiyo will not be able to break it.

    But what if you run away?

    When ites to agility, she is no mean feat.

    If you¡¯re running while hiding your body in smoke, it won¡¯t be easy to catch up.

    Bang¡­. Bang¡­.

    ¡°Ahaha! How dare you show off in front of me!? ¡°Did you think you could survive that?¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    Hyein had to change her mind right away. Chiyo is running away? why?

    It¡¯s a story about when you¡¯re cornered. Is the current situation unfavorable to Chiyo?

    ¡®No way ¨C you can beat us all -¡®

    Chiyo walked away, clearing the smoke.

    The kimono-like clothes were a little burnt and tattered and looked disheveled, but the eyes were still alive.

    Cheonggang, cheonggang¡ª!

    Just by hearing the sound of two potion bottles breaking, one could guess that her ¡®condition¡¯ was also quite fine.

    Above all, the five heart swords floating next to her prove her skills.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not true!¡¯

    Hyein¡¯s face distorted. Chiyo is the one who benefited the most from the 1:1 exchange between Sasuke and Leeha.

    Even though Bo Bae is there, can Ki-jeong, Tae-il, and Hye-in themselves jump three ces in the rankings?

    ¡°Brother Hyein, please step back too. Please focus on debuffs and start with short casting. ¡°Brother Taeil, please be prepared to raid boss mobs.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ you have to be prepared for it to be harder than that raid.¡±

    Kijeong quickly stood in front of them.

    There was no way Ki-jeong wouldn¡¯t have thought what Hye-in thought.

    A 4:1 situation suddenly urred, but PvP and monster hunting are different.

    It is even more different if it is not arge-scale battle but a small-scale engagement between a few peak experts.

    ¡°You guys are going to stop me like that? Do you think you can stop me with an ADC like Bobae? Taeil? With skills that can¡¯t even step on my shadow? ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to bounce off the trashy debuff that Hyein can cast in 2 seconds?¡±

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk.

    Chiyo¡¯s movements were unstoppable.

    Her confidence is purely based on skill. It was even more so because everyone knew and acknowledged that that statement was correct.

    ¡®Damn, what can I do with that bitch ¨C if there is even a brother below -¡®

    Kijeong swallowed his saliva as he saw Chiyo approaching. And then I opened the friends window. To check on those who got caught up in Sasuke¡¯s explosion and were logged out.

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Kak!? ¡°What, what is this?!¡±

    While Kijeong was tilting his head, Chiyo struggled and fell. Fall?

    The smoke hasrgely subsided, but the 7th-ranked dancer gets caught on a rock in the in and loses her bnce?

    ¡°W-what- what is this?! Get away from me¡ª¡±

    [Mmmmm, mumble, mumble¡ª!]

    It was then that the staff at Byeolcho heard a strange sound. Chiyo, who was struggling, gradually became unable to even struggle. Just lying on the ground like a bug and writhing all over.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, that sound¡­¡±

    Bobae and Hyein¡¯s pupils dted.

    Beyond the squirming Chiyo, there was a silhouette that was still cutting through the fairly thick smoke.

    ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu what the bitch. They say you make things difficult for people until the end. I never thought he would order Sasuke tomit suicide. No, and that bastard doesn¡¯t even have eggs? Are you telling me to do it again? ¡°Ugh, what kind of soldiers are you?¡±

    A personing out of the smoke with a frown on his face. The person that Ki-jeong had to rub his eyes while checking his friend¡¯s window.

    Lee Ha was walking.

    The gift given by Lord Bahamut, the leader of the tinum Dragon and Metal Dragon, shone once again.

    * * *

    ¡°Mr. Hyein. The space is still blocked well, right? Just in case someone summons you or something, don¡¯t take it away. ¡°Itpletely shuts me down.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ of course you should do that. Do not worry.¡±

    Hyein treated Lee Ha in a much more polite manner.

    The behavior he showed as soon as he came out of the smoke was very different from what Hyein usually thought of.

    The sight of Chiyo being mercilessly beaten with the butt of the ck Bess. The gpong that tightly wrapped her entire body seemed to know where Leeha was going to strike, and even showed the precision(?) of only unbinding that part every time the butt was swung.

    ¡°Kkeuuuuuuuuuu,

    I¡¯m finally feeling a little relieved now.¡±

    How many minutes had passed since I was hit like that?

    Hyein used space lock twice more, so the blows would have continued for nearly 30 minutes. I wondered if I should do something like that while feeding him the potion, but no one, including Ki-jeong, could stop Leeha.

    ¡°Chiyo.¡±

    ¡°Huh, heh.¡±

    Chiyo couldn¡¯t even raise her voice properly. Ki-jeong, guessing what her ¡®assimtion rate¡¯ would be, shook her head.

    Just hearing the voice below makes you flinch and flinch.

    ¡°What will the Shinobigumi do from now on?¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pointless to ask questions like this. If you force them to sign a contract, Shinobigumi is not a specific organization. ¡°You can¡¯t restrict them from making money, and since you don¡¯t even have a guild, there¡¯s no way you would have gathered all your assets in one ce.¡±

    Every time Leeha spoke, Chiyo¡¯s face hardened.

    That was what she thought was the best oue for this situation.

    Even on the surface, it¡¯s about writing a ¡°contract¡± to reassure the following and ending with one death.

    However, it was not possible to fall prey to such methods.

    ¡°Even idiots like Rising-Sun couldn¡¯tpletely destroy it with that method, but there¡¯s no way a higher-level Shinobi-gumi could do that. You have to follow only my orders for the rest of your life~ You can¡¯t insert something like this into a contract. I don¡¯t think Middle Earth will limit that. Now, what do you think I¡¯ll do?¡±

    Lee Ha crouched down in front of Chiyo¡¯s face.

    The grin he gave was that of the devil.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I think you already know. ¡°If you¡¯re as smart as you, you already know.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­ are you really going toe out like that? ¡°You¡¯re going to do something like that to me, is this?¡±

    Chiyo pursed her lips. On the contrary, I felt eerie for a moment.

    As was the case with the boss of Rising Sun, when people are cornered, they inevitably cry out tears and snot and beg for mercy. At least that was what Lee Ha experienced.

    ¡®A real tycoon is a tycoon. Not an ordinary woman. Even if you predict what I¡¯m going to do, you never ask for forgiveness.¡¯

    Of course, Chiyo is watching with her eyes open, so she shouldn¡¯t be caught thinking this way. The following decided to go even stronger.

    ¡°Shh, shhh¡­ let¡¯s not do that. Don¡¯te here and show your ugly side to each other. I decide to ept the ending neatly. okay?¡±

    With a ng, Leeha pulled the ck Bess¡¯s bolt.

    ¡°And since you already know ¡®what¡¯ we¡¯re going to do, you¡¯re probably preparing yourself, too. Right now, you¡¯re probably already whispering here and there in the Shinobi-gumi¡­ Try everything. Tell your bitch everything you can. Because we won¡¯t stay still. Right, Kijeong?¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh, yeah. That¡¯s it. Former Byeolcho guild members also decided to actively participate. ¡°There are still many people who get upset when words like Shinobi-gumi and Sasuke are mentioned.¡±

    Kijeong nodded. Lee Ha showed a satisfied expression.

    ¡°If you die here, the vige you are born in is ¡®Chemsi.¡¯ A very, very, very small town near the Minnis border. There are only 7 members of the security force. hmm. Perfect.¡±

    Chiyo bit her lip harder as she listened to the following words. I could almost see blood flowing from my lips.

    This was another thing Lee Ha thought about while contacting Byeolcho.

    He doesn¡¯t want to end it by killing Chiyo once.

    Should an opportunity that was so difficult to obtain end up being nothing more than a reward for sessfullypleting a quest? The answer below was NO.

    The death of a ranker results in a veryrge loss, but recovery is still possible.

    What Leeha wants is theplete destruction of the Shinobi-gumi. i.e. irrecoverable loss.

    There was only one way that was possible.

    ¡°Are you ready to fall out of the rankings?¡±

    Infinite killing.

    The guild members of Byeolcho will stay in Chemsi without rest. If Chiyo connects, I am prepared to carry out PK within the vige without hesitation.

    Of course, such an operation was possible because of Hyein, Bobae, and Leeha. Even if the connection bes avable again 48 hourster, she will not dare to do so easily.

    If you connect, you will suffer substantial damage due to death, and if you do not connect, the Shinobi-gumi will lose all of its leaders.

    No matter which one you choose, it will be hell for Chiyo.

    The number below reached Chiyo. And ck Beth¡¯s bullet will pierce the back of her head.

    ¡°Are you prepared to fight with me that much?¡±

    Even though she was aware of the entire situation, it was Chiyo who first opened her mouth to Leeha, who was lifting the ck bass.

    ¡°What are you prepared for? From now on, you will be an endless killer. And what are you talking about when you were the one who started the fight ¡®to that extent¡¯ in the first ce?¡±

    What¡¯s still left? But Lee Ha shook his head.

    You shouldn¡¯t think like that now. Chiyo must be acknowledged as a genius when ites to handling information and manipting people¡¯s psychology. Showing off like that should be seen as an attempt to find room for negotiation. You must ignore those words.

    Chiyo will have nothing. There will be no more trump cards!

    This is what I thought.

    ¡°Okay, Leeha. ¡°Then I will use everything too.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to kill you if I say that?¡±

    However, Chiyo did not present any negotiation n to Lee Ha. Hearing that it was an infinite killing, Chiyo only expressed confidence with her eyes shing.

    ¡°Kill me.¡±

    She did not reject death.

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­

    A white brilliance arose from Leeha¡¯s body.

    However, even though I was in the position of the executioner, I could not understand why I had an uneasy feeling.

 Chapter 496

    [¡®We, Pubiel, don¡¯t know this.¡¯]

    Questpleted.

    Your level has risen.

    ¡°Fuuuuu¡­.¡±

    The following includes the quest sess notification window and babam-! Bbabam-! I quietly listened to the ring fanfare. The sense of aplishment that I had aplished it was enough to make my whole body ache, but it wasn¡¯t an overwhelming feeling of joy.

    ¡®He was a really tiring opponent.¡¯

    He was not the type of person to say that he simply concentrated his mind. These were the days when I concentrated on every single nerve in Middle Earth.

    Even before I received the quest at King Puviel¡¯s pce, I remembered the days of struggling to deal with Chiyo and track her whereabouts.

    In a way, it was no exaggeration to say that I put more effort into it than the Dragon Pce quest.

    ¡°brother?! If you¡¯ve leveled up, now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, you remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not that interested.¡±

    It was Ki-jeong who helped Lee Ha get his energy back up again.

    When Lee Ha saw his cousin looking embarrassed at him, he felt a desire to make fun of him.

    ¡°why? What is it, Kijeong?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ it might sound absurd to talk about this now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bobae and Taeil urged Kijeong. Lee Ha also knew what Ki-jeong was going to say, and was roughly anticipating the reactions of other members of the group who heard what he said, so he just smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s actually something to celebrate. ¡°Hyung Lee Ha has finally¡­ finally reached level 200.¡±

    This is exactly what I noticed while watching Ki-jeong Lee and Lee Ha¡¯s level up.

    ¡°ok?!¡±

    ¡°200¡­? 200, not 300? No, 300 doesn¡¯t make sense. But is it real? ¡°It¡¯s really 200?¡±

    Even the serious Taeil tilted his head like an owl. Bobae was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even 200 yet? What about the new continent? You went to the New World with less than 200 years of age? No, hey- Leeha? At [the buoy] ¨C when you came on that giant turtle, you weren¡¯t even level 200 -¡± ¡±

    Oh, you weren¡¯t even level 190 at that time, I guess.¡±

    ¡°¨DWhat, what? ¡°190?¡±

    But it was Hyein who was most surprised.

    Still, it was no exaggeration to say that he knew the most about Leeha¡¯s destructive power, as he had yed many games like this and that.

    But now you¡¯re only level 200?

    Lee Ha grinned as he looked at Hyein¡¯s nk expression.

    The fact that she was so surprised showed how much Hyein acknowledged Lee Ha.

    ¡®Hmm, so they were treated a little differently starting from level 200. It wasn¡¯t just randomly distributed.¡¯

    In Middle Earth, the point at which you arepletely recognized as ¡®medium or higher¡¯ is from level 200.

    Not to mention the rankers, the majority of those known as outsiders are over level 200.

    And today, I also learned the reason.

    ¡´Achievement: Potential for sess and fame (B)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have finally reached level 200! Now is your chance to make your name known in the wide world of Middle Earth. Aim for the best and strongest in Middle Earth! We ask that you continue to work harder in the future.

    Reward: 14 stat points

    for reaching level 200.

    Each stat point increases the application rate of each stat.

    The fact that the numerical application rate per stat point changes in units of 1 level from level 200. Of course, since it changes in units of 1 level, there will not be a big difference, but even if it is only a 5 or 10 level difference, there will be quite a noticeable change.

    No, all that aside, I couldn¡¯t help but feel good because something that wasn¡¯t applied to people under 199 was now applied.

    ¡°Kick.¡±

    ¡°why? Oh, did you see that achievement? what the. If you think about it, it was that kind of attack power in a time when the effect of applying statistics was not good¡­¡±

    When Lee Ha let out augh, Ki-doughed along as if he was amazed.

    While I was in a good mood, there was also a phrase that stood out.

    You finally have a chance to make your name known? If you include not only the work that Leeha has aplished on his own so far, but also various rumors that have spread during expeditions to the New Continent, the text of the achievement was too cute(?).

    Stat points are also stat points, but it was important to enter the section where the decisive effect received from level 200 was applied per stat point and converted into HP, MP, attack power, evasion power, movement speed, etc.

    ¡®Great, good, good¡­ Plus, another bonus at such an important moment!¡¯

    [Achievement: Ranker Hunt (Top 10) ¨C 7th ce, ¡°Chiyo¡± (A)]

    Congrattions!

    You have killed the 10 highest level users in Middle Earth, the 7th among them. I hope it wasn¡¯t just luck that killed him. He mighte back to take away the ¡®Ranker Hunting¡¯ achievement! Take care!

    Effect: 34 temporary stat points (recovered upon death from the target user)

    (This is an achievement without a Hall of Fame.)

    A grade A achievement awarded when killing the top ten rankers.

    There was no Hall of Fame, and it was a temporary stat point that was recovered upon the user¡¯s death, but it was an achievement for which Lee Ha was extremely grateful.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, among the top ten¡­ I¡¯ve killed Igor, I¡¯ve killed Pitre, I¡¯ve killed Faust, and now Chiyo?¡¯

    Killed four out of ten people? Perhaps he may have further enhanced his reputation by spreading this news widely in themunity.

    ¡®Of course, it only makes me a target, so it¡¯s better to stay quiet.¡¯

    Lee Ha looked at Kijeong as he felt the ugruennding on his head.

    ¡°Chiyo, you keep pretending you have something, but you can do the rest, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, it¡¯s okay. Am I still not the guild master? Don¡¯t worry about the back. ¡°I willpletely destroy you for Bobae¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°sure. Although the range is not as long as Lee Ha¡¯s, there is a ce about 570m away from the starting point in Chemsi Vige. It¡¯s barely ¡®outside the vige¡¯. ¡°Chiyo is in that ce where the security forces ignore her¡­ Hmm, I wonder if she¡¯ll be there for a while.¡±

    Bobae nodded as she received Kijeong¡¯s words.

    In addition to using the treasure, Kijeong was trying various methods to kill Chiyo and deal with the flocking Shinobigumi agents.

    Many of Byeolcho¡¯s personnel will be concentrated in Chemsi for the time being.

    ¡°As expected¡­ But what does it mean to do it for Bobae? Ah, ah! ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it happens?!¡±

    ¡°yes? Mr. Lee Ha! That¡¯s too much! ¡°Aren¡¯t you too interested in me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s not it-¡±

    What are Ki-jeong and Bo-bae saying? If the Byeolcho guild kills Chiyo indefinitely. What if you keep killing her until she falls out of the top ten rankings?

    The people who benefit are the rankers below them!

    In particr, Bobae, who is currently barely in 10th ce, can safely rise to 9th ce!

    ¡°Huh, well¡­ But saying it for Bobae¡¯s sake is a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, K. That¡¯s nice to say, but isn¡¯t it necessary to say something like ¡®for the sake of Byeolcho¡¯s revenge¡¯ first?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course there is that, brothers. lol.¡±

    As Taeil and Hyein sighed, Kijeong smiled awkwardly. Lee Ha also thought that Byeolcho had a good atmosphere.

    A guild master with action skills, determination, and corresponding skills, and surrounding guild members who can fully assist the guild master in his or her shorings.

    ¡®If Chiyo¡¯s name is raised with infinite killing, it will truly be one of the best guilds in Puviel.¡¯

    It may take a little more time, but if Byeolcho progresses as it is now, it will be enough to upy a spot in Puviel.

    ¡°Then please, Kijeong.¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to ruin what my brother has built.¡±

    ¡°Kick, okay. Then Taeil and Hyein. Mr. Bobae. ¡°See you again next time.¡±

    The following activated the crystal ball.

    When Taeil, Hyein, and Bobae exchanged a word of greeting with Leeha, his and ugrun¡¯s bodies had already moved.

    ¡°Stop, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Um, um. ¡°I came to see His Majesty the King and Master Rotzak.¡±

    The ce Leeha arrived at was the royal pce of Puviel! I had no intention of counting the hard work I had done to catch Chiyo as just two achievements.

    As soon as he touched the crystal ball, he quickly stopped the guards who stood at attention and entered the pce.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha!¡±

    Shin Nara, who had already received a call from Bobae, was waiting for Lee Ha there.

    * * *

    ¡°Medal of Honor, [Dignity] Even if you do it, it goes faster if you move with Nara.¡±

    ¡°sure! For me, not only overall intimacy but also individual intimacy is 100%. ¡°All the NPCs in the pce are friendly!¡±

    When Shin Nara made an expression saying ¡®Did I do well?¡¯, the corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth twitched.

    In fact, he was called a war hero of Puviel and even possessed the [Dignity] buff as the ¡®individual¡¯ castle lord of City Gaza, but inside the pce, the influence of the Xin Dynasty was even stronger.

    How cute it is to see him proudly talking about it like that.

    ¡®Keuhum, it¡¯s cute because it¡¯s always been cute. No, but what about any NPC?¡¯

    I suddenly felt curious about the following.

    There are many different NPCs wandering around inside the pce. However, if you are a user who lives only in the pce like Shinnara, you can say that they are ¡®all¡¯ NPCs.

    ¡°With most NPCs¡­ you mean there are some NPCs you¡¯re not friends with yet?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes. ¡°I have at least increased my intimacy with the Royal Guards, who are enemies with Sacred, but I can¡¯t get close to the Mado group at all.¡±

    ¡°Mage troupe¡­ Is it because of Rotzak?¡±

    ¡°Well, there is that too. No matter what I say to Lotzak, my intimacy level doesn¡¯t increase. What about the magicians below them? These people are so shady that Lee Ha has to experience them. ording to the setting, it is a collection of gifted and talented people from all over Pubiel who have shown talent for mana. Real human rtionships suck, suck!¡±

    As Shinnara huffed and talked behind his back(?), Leeha also vaguely learned about the magic group. The leader, Rotjak, is strange, but the people below him are no mean feat either.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear you, Dame Shin.¡±

    ¡°Wow?!¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Lee Ha and Shin Nara were startled by the sudden voice of scraping on an iron te.

    I quickly turned around to see a person wearing a dark red robe. There is only one person who can wear a robe richly embroidered with the symbol of the Sorcerer Order.

    ¡°Lord Rotjak!¡±

    Xin Nara was truly surprised. The same was true below.

    ¡®The sound of footsteps ¨C there wasn¡¯t even a sound of footsteps. ¡®I couldn¡¯t even see the effect of magic.¡¯

    Even though there is carpeting, it is not enough to drown out all the sound! After all, isn¡¯t Lotjak a wizard?

    Eliminating the presence of a good assassin?

    The two were primarily surprised by the fact that they showed movements that users of Lee Ha and Shinnara¡¯s level could not feel. The second thing was about what we were talking about just a moment ago.

    ¡°There is no need to mention the character education of the Sacred Knights¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Xin Nara bowed in silence, Lotjak snorted in excitement. Then he looked down.

    ¡°Leeha, why did you request an audience with me-¡± ¡°

    Leeha, please call me Lord of Castle¡­, Master Rotzak. ¡°It seems that calling me ¡®gun¡¯ is not in keeping with royal court etiquette.¡±

    A light revenge for the new kingdom.

    Lotzak¡¯s brow twitched at the following words. Before he could say anything, Lee Ha spoke first.

    ¡°And the reason I requested an audience is because I have something to report to His Majesty the King. ¡°I also have something to tell you about the leader of the magic group.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡¯It¡¯s called ¡®simultaneously¡¯. ¡°To me, the leader of the magic group.¡±

    ¡°Well, go in and share the story. Shall we go?¡±

    As Kanjokdae looked down, a vein appeared between Lotjak¡¯s eyebrows, but he did not show it anymore. Seeing him turn around, Lee Ha drew a small V towards Shin Nara.

    Therefore, I did not see the following.

    Just before Rotzak turned around, he nced at the bag below.

    Thump- thump- thump-!

    The king¡¯s audience room was knocked on by the guards, and soon the door was opened.

    Only after making an effort to maintain intimacy with the royal family by offering greetings in ordance with pce etiquette did Lee Ha get to the point.

    ¡°You have a nice expression.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that you did it?¡±

    The king was quick to notice. After hearing those words, Rotzak¡¯s expression seemed surprised for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Below, I saw the change in that brief moment.

    Did Lotjak not even imagine it from the beginning?

    ¡®Well, I gave you that quest just to screw you. ¡®I never would have imagined I would do it.¡¯

    Lee Ha knelt on one knee and looked up at the King to report.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Although there are still 4 days left, you have seeded in defeating Minnis¡¯ Envoy¡¯s Wisdom Pouch. ¡°All of the guards who were by her side were killed, so it will be impossible for her or the guards to report to the pce of Minnis.¡±

    Then he turned his gaze to Rotzak.

    He did not just turn his attention to himself.

    ¡°I am confident that we will soon receive a call from MINIS to extend the deadline regarding the New Worldnd parcel. Now our ¡®suggestions¡¯ will be important. ¡°I believe that Prince Lotzak, the person who proposed it, has prepared it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, I see. okay.¡±

    It even turned the king¡¯s attention! What if Leeha thought it would fail and made no preparations?

    ¡®Baby, try it yourself.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s personality was to pay back if he was screwed.

 Chapter 497

    ¡°What do you think, Master of Magic? ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uh, hmm, that¡¯s¡­.¡±

    Rotzak was taken aback. I couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed.

    Not all artificial intelligence NPCs can do everything. As long as there are system limitations, there are some things that cannot be helped.

    Moreover, as the personal closeness with Lee Ha was not good, wasn¡¯t a deadline of only ¡®7 days¡¯ given to induce Lee Ha to fail in the first ce?

    ¡°I guess¡­ it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have any thoughts. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if it weren¡¯t for the woman who seems to be manipting the Minnis envoy from behind, you could buy time and make a counteroffer to Minnis?¡±

    ¡°of course. Of course it is, Your Majesty. But as long as it is not yet clear whether this report is true or not¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is true, Lord Lotzak. ¡°I guarantee this in the name of the Sacred Knights.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Cough, Cum, Sacred¡ªare you saying the Sacred Knights were even involved? It is clear that the intervention of factors from the home country should not be discovered-¡±

    ¡°Of course, they did not intervene. However, if you take into ount the efforts that Seongju has made for his country so far, you would not think that he would lie to your Majesty. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because of ¡®some personal feelings,¡¯ but I told you this because I didn¡¯t want you to be suspicious of the lord of the castle.¡±

    ¨DNice timing! Mrs. Nara, do you speak well?

    ¨DDo you think it¡¯s easy to make a living working with NPCs? I am also a woman who does what she does.

    No matter what Lotjak tried to do, there was no way he could do it.

    The Xin Dynastypletely and appropriately took Lee Ha¡¯s side. Just by looking at the king¡¯s nod, the conclusion was already decided.

    ¡°Okay, how about it? Lotjak¡­?¡±

    In response to the king¡¯s question, Lotzak bowed his head for a moment. Xin Nara also bowed his head. I never thought I would see something like that from that cool-headed and cynical NPC who never gets embarrassed.

    I had to avoid looking at him in order to keep fromughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t think about it too, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me.¡±

    ¡°However, when ites tond division in the New World, it is something that cannot be easily revealed. ¡°We at the Magic Team are considering various options, so we will let you know in advance before Minis¡¯ deadline is extended or a new proposales in.¡±

    Rotzak¡¯s voice became calm. The old fox does not break down easily either.

    Moreover, since he had an official position as the head of the magic group, I couldn¡¯t ask him, ¡®You¡¯re sure about that, right?¡¯ after seeing him speak with such confidence. In any case, the king will also have to show respect for the magic leader.

    ¡°I understand. Okay, then¡­ Lord of City Gaza.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°I have no choice but to praise your merits this time too. ¡°I am always grateful to you for your efforts for Pubiel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much praise. ¡°I just did my best for my country and for your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Um, um. Still, those who can be called good citizens should be rewarded. Of course, you have the authority to take the desired item from the royal warehouse¡­ To you who performed your mission perfectly despite the tight schedule and difficult conditions-¡± [

    We, Pubiel, do not know this.]

    Reward: Title ¨C Shadow Hitman

    Pubiel Pce Treasure Trove ess Permission (1 item, 1 time)

    Babam¡ª!

    A fanfare rang in Leeha¡¯s ears. What exactly is this? The name is pretty cool, but isn¡¯t it a bright apricot?

    ¡°I grant you the title of Shadow hitman, the royal unofficial special agent.¡±

    At the end of the King¡¯s speech, a hologram window was also visible to Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡´Title: Shadow Assassin (S-)¡µ

    No one knows. All you have to do is carry out the assigned mission.

    My body will not be able to find anything from your shadow or the attacks from the shadow.

    Effect: When attacking the target without being detected, the additional effect is doubled.

    ¡°Wow¡­.¡±

    Still, it¡¯s a bit harsh, isn¡¯t it? He barely swallowed the thought. A title specializing inplete assassination.

    It was the birth of a new special agent whose existence the Puviel royal family denied. Lotjak was trembling.

    * * *

    Only after leaving the king¡¯s throne room with a frozen expression did Shin Nara ask Lee Ha.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha! what? What other achievements?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡­ it¡¯s a title this time.¡±

    ¡°style? Hey, that¡¯s a bit like that. You can¡¯t apply it over and over again! No, isn¡¯t there a good title for Lee Ha now? ¡°What level is it?¡±

    Duplicate application? It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t ovep!

    It almost makes me think that if I just have this title, the title of Shadow Assassin, I will never need any other titles!

    ¡°Kick, I¡¯ll keep it a secret!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what! Tell me! Since titles are generally lower level than achievements¡­ maybe a B+ level? A-level?¡±

    ¡°No, no. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I see you.¡±

    If the title is S-level, it may have an effect of S-level or higher based on achievements.

    However, I was satisfied enough to not want more.

    If you sessfully attack while undetected, double the damage!

    ¡®But isn¡¯t this really crazy? Even after trying the Fearless title, all the other buffs, and the Dark Elf¡¯s Forbidden Rage, it was around 20 or 30%¡­¡¯

    This time, it goes to multiples.

    I was able to roughly guess the following. This may be because it is difficult to achieve the condition of ¡®undiscovered status¡¯.

    No matter how much it is an assassination, the assassination target will not be a poor civilian, etc., and the more outstanding a person is, the more guards there will be, and the ability of the assassination target itself will be better.

    In other words, is it possible to assassinate someone ¡®without being detected¡¯ until the veryst moment of attack?

    ¡®no. Maybe it¡¯s because of his petnt personality, but he¡¯s always noticeable when he attacks.¡¯

    If you are a close-range assassin, it is impossible to meet the condition of being undetected unless you really hide in the shadows ande out.

    Assassins in long-range upations will also have a hard time narrowing the distance for uracy or due to the range limitations of the weapon itself.

    As it is an absurd effect, it means that it is impossible with most upations in Middle Earth.

    ¡®But me?¡¯

    possible. That¡¯s it!

    ¡®It means you can¡¯t get caught even if you want to! Before you hear the gunshot and realize, ¡®It¡¯s an assassin!¡¯, he will already be dead.¡¯

    Even at the main sniping range of 1,000m, detection is rare. This is because at that distance, bullets travel faster than sound.

    ¡°What, why are you giggling to yourself like that? ¡°I guess it¡¯s really really good, huh?¡±

    ¡°no. Just. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m with Nara.¡±

    ¡°What ¨C what ¨C yes?¡±

    ¡°ah? yes? ¡°What did I just say?¡±

    Lee Ha was giggling and his true feelings came out without him even realizing it. Shin Nara, who was ying around next to me, suddenly stopped.

    Lee lowered his head. Xin Nara also bowed his head. She wanted to ask. ¡®Are you serious about what you just said?¡¯ But I didn¡¯t ask. When I asked, Lee Ha, who was embarrassed, said, ¡®I said the wrong thing!¡¯ Because it was obvious what to do.

    I would rather hear an answer like that. Let¡¯s rather remember deep in our hearts what Lee Ha said without thinking.

    That was her idea.

    The joy of defeating Rotzak and the title of ridiculous effect! The joy that those two things had given him had all but disappeared from Leeha¡¯s mind.

    All that remains are thoughts that have turned white.

    ¡®What on earth did you say, ahhh, damn it!¡¯

    A man and a woman walked in silence until they reached the entrance of the central pce. It was only at that point that Shin Nara finally spoke to Lee Ha.

    ¡°¡­When are you going to see me outside?¡±

    ¡°Oh, outside. yes. Outside. I have to see it. huh. W, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, then¡­ then¡­¡±

    She quickly walked away without even saying hello to Leeha. Leeha finally took a breather.

    ¡°Whoa¡­. What are you really doing, Won¡­. Let¡¯s take care of it or take care of it quickly. Uh, hey, Guardsman?¡±

    ¡°Speak humble, Leeha-dono.¡±

    ¡°Could you please call Deputy Finance Minister Reric? ¡°I have something to tell you about the pce warehouse.¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°I will tell you immediately.¡±

    Even if Shinnara was not by his side, as long as he had the following [Dignity] buffs, he could handle general business without any problems.

    Not long after the guards disappeared, the NPC Vice Minister of Finance came running out in socks.

    There was no way I would feel bad about being treated well.

    ¡°The procedure is the same asst time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. You only get one chance! If you choose, you can¡¯t refuse! Right?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by any chance¡­ ¡¶Appearance: Partner¡·!¡±

    Shuwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Leeha summoned ugrun, who had disappeared while he was at the pce. Reric covered his eyes for a moment as a bright cyan light came out of the dark basement.

    [Kyu!]

    ¡°D¡­ Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Heh, Reric. ¡°Can I go in with this friend?¡±

    He was the lord of City Gaza, the recipient of the Medal of Honor, possessed the [Dignity] buff, and even had a dragon¡¯s hatchling, so he could not refuse the following ¡®favor¡¯.

    The following entered the royal treasury with ugrun.

    A ce where the sound of gold coins being stepped on rings out. Lee Ha took a deep breath with an ecstatic expression.

    ¡°Well, good, good. Of course, treasures are the best. ¡°It¡¯s always exciting.¡±

    [Kyu!]

    It ismon to all dragons to like gold and silver treasures. ugrun also fluttered around Leeha with an excited face.

    It was only then that I thought, Oops.

    ¡°No,e to think of it, there is Mr. ugrun¡¯s rare, right? I¡¯ve never been there before. When are you going to take me there?¡±

    [Kyu?]

    Five items you need to receive from ugrun!

    Of course, the items he brought me were very helpful when restoring City Gaza, but I made it clear at that time. That is separate from the items you receive as a reward.

    In other words, it means that there is still a little more to ¡®take care of¡¯.

    ¡°Ugh! ¡°You can¡¯t pretend not to know!¡±

    [Kyuuuu¡­. Kyuu?]

    ¡°G-is it really going toe out like that? When ites to asking for food or fighting, I understand everything!¡±

    [Kyuuu, kyuuu¡­.]

    But ugrun only shook his head.

    How about pretending not to notice and tilting your head? Leeha knew full well that no conversation would work when things started like this.

    ¡°Keu, first of all, you have to be Juvenah¡¯s first level to understand it urately. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you can pretend not to know when you can talk like that.¡±

    [Kyu-kyu!]

    As soon as Lee Ha gives off a hint of giving up, ugrun immediatelyughs. I couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®I¡¯m sure he understands¡­¡¯

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s find it! This time, there is only one goal: Bulhui Giffen Wooden Gloves! Mr. ugrun, here and there. It will probably look like a set with my shoes. It looks like this- Well, please find the ¡®gloves¡¯ item that contains mana like this. okay?¡±

    [Yep!]

    There was only one reason for bringing ugrun.

    To find items more urately and quickly. Just in case you don¡¯t miss it.

    This time, Leeha began to search the treasure mountain with a firm promise that she would never respond even if not only Bailippus but also tinum Dragon Bahamut spoke to her.

 Chapter 498

    ¡®Crazy, crazy. ¡®It¡¯s not too obvious, right?¡¯

    Her quick steps represented her feelings. My surroundings were all narrowed.

    I didn¡¯t even know where I was walking.

    ¡®Gab, you suddenly said something like that! Was it on purpose, to test you? Well, it could have been. I guess this means that Lee Ha doesn¡¯t have feelings for me at all. That¡¯s right.¡¯

    ¡°Dame Shin. ¡°Did you finish your business sessfully?¡±

    Jeopuk, Jeopuk, Jeopuk.

    He was so preupied that he couldn¡¯t even look at anyone who called him.

    Was the word I heard from Lee Ha so shocking? In some ways, it was natural. I¡¯ve never heard such an explicit and direct expression before.

    ¡°Dame Shin?¡±

    ¡°iced coffee! Sir Syndergaard. yes. yes?¡±

    ¡°Leeha, what are you thinking about that makes you so distracted?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Hey, just¡­¡±

    It was another member of the Sacred Knights who sang Xinnara. Syndergaard, the NPC knight that I had also encountered with the ¡®kid¡¯, was walking out of the Sacred Knights headquarters.

    ¡°It looks like you came to see Leeha, and looking at Dame Shin¡¯s expression, I guess the matter was resolved well.¡±

    ¡°four?! Ah¡­ yes, I think it turned out okay. ¡°I think I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. ¡°What am I going to say now¡­¡±

    Syndergaard grinned as Shin Nara said frantically. The intimacy between Lee Ha and the Sacred Knights is already 100%. There was no way Syndergaard, who had even met him in person, would not remember the following.

    ¡°The man who came riding a bear and caused a surprisemotion is now the lord of a city. It¡¯s surprising again. ¡°It seems like we also see His Majesty the King often, even though we have a hard time seeing him.¡±

    ¡°sure. Mr. Lee Ha¡­ Leeha, it is clear that Seongju is not an ordinary person.¡±

    Shinnara looked at Syndergaard and nodded. Her sparkling eyes and innocence were enough to reach even NPCs.

    ¡°Then I will go on patrol. Dame God.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Syndergaard.¡±

    After Syndergard leaves, Shinnara enters the headquarters of the Sacred Knights. She couldn¡¯t hide her pounding heart as she counted the days.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, when are you going to ask me to meet you? This weekend is too urgent and I wonder if I will have time until next weekend. ¡®Look, I guess I¡¯ll have to contact them first or something.¡¯

    About a week and a day or two of extra time to spare. But Xin Nara did not know yet. Where will Lee Ha and Ki-jeong go in ¡®that week¡¯ she is thinking about?

    Now I just looked at the world with a pounding heart and happy eyes.

    * * *

    [Kkyun! Kkkkkkkk!]

    ¡°You found it?!¡±

    [Kyuut, kyungu!]

    ¡°Where, where, where.¡±

    p! p!

    Leeha kicked the gold coins away and ran towards ugrun.

    It¡¯s already been 1 hour and 20 minutes since we entered the pce warehouse. Even though the item I was aiming for was clear, it was difficult to choose exactly what I wanted from the mountain of poorly organized items.

    [Kyuuuu~!]

    ugrun makes a groaning sound and spits out something! He picked it up and flew towards Lee Ha. Considering that it was in the opposite direction as below, it would have been several more hours of suffering without ugrun¡¯s help.

    What the Bronze Dragon was holding in its small hands was a long glove that covered all of its forearms. The overall color is dark brown and the texture of the leather looks somewhat hard.

    ¡®But the finger part is also different. The thickness and finish itself are different.¡¯

    You could tell without looking at the description that it was not a roughly made item. Below, the item was handed over to ugrun.

    [Kkyun?]

    ¡°Yes, good job. ¡°He¡¯s a good kid.¡±

    Did I do well? After patting ugrun¡¯s head with an expression on his face, Leeha opened the item¡¯s detailed information window.

    ¡´Gloves containing the legend of the Vulhwi Giffen Tree¡µ Defense

    : 1,600

    Effect: Agility +27, Skill ¨C Joint Fixation: Upper

    Requirements: Strength 100 or more, Agility 2,000 or more

    Description: Gloves worn by a legendary archer. He once demonstrated the magic of piercing an apple ced on his son¡¯s head from 1km away. The continent was enthusiastic about his bow skills, which were as unwavering as a giant tree. Onlookers testified that tree roots and trunks appeared to be protruding from his knees, ankles, elbows, and shoulders to support his body, but nothing was revealed.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Hehehe¡­.¡±

    The prediction was urate. Although its defense is somewhat lower than that of boots, the additional agility it provides is 2 points higher. Of course, this isn¡¯t important.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for all that! It doesn¡¯t matter if your defense is zero! It doesn¡¯t matter if you increase your agility by just 1 point! ¡°This is all you need!¡±

    There was only one thing Leeha wanted this item for! It¡¯s the ¡¶Joint Fixation: Upper¡· skill!

    ¡´Joint Fixation: Upper¡µ

    Description: ¡®I feel like mana drawn from the ground is flowing across my shoulders and arms¡­ I like it. ¡®Now.¡¯

    Effect: Range increased by 25%

    Mana: 250

    Duration: Until disarmed

    Cooldown: 30 minutes

    ¡°Hmm?! Ow¡­.¡±

    [Kkyun?]

    ¡°No. It¡¯s good, but it¡¯s good. Is it because there is no penalty? ¡°Wow, I thought it would be 30%.¡±

    After wearing the gloves and checking the skill window, I was not 100% satisfied. Joint Stuckness: The reason the lower part gives a 30% range increase effect is because of the terrible penalty of ¡®no movement¡¯.

    However, in the case of gloves, there was no significant penalty.

    Due to the nature of Middle Earth, where action always has a reaction, it is impossible to have a superior effect without any penalty.

    ¡®Well, if you think about it that way, it also means that giving a 25% increase even though there is no penalty is a fraudulent skill¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel disappointed.¡¯

    [Kyuuuu¡­.]

    ¡°No, no. Actually, this much is enough. Well, there must be another item somewhere that increases the range. It is also important to raise the level of your snipe skill. ¡°I¡¯m still at expert snipe level 9, so if I just raise it one more level to make it expert level, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    I remembered the following. As the snipe skill became expert level, the percentage of range increase increased.

    Now you just need to raise your skill level by one more level to be an expert. At that time, the maximum percentage will rise once again.

    ¡®Since the skilled level was 40%, they would give 50% to the expert level, right? If you feed 30% to the lower part of the joint fixation and 25% to the upper part¡­¡¯

    As the simple calction progressed, the corners of Leeha¡¯s mouth rose. Not enough? you¡¯re wee!

    ¡°Ugh! It was a shame that I couldn¡¯t improve my snipe skill while traveling to the New World. I guess I¡¯ll just have to focus on leveling up my skills for the time being. Shall we go out then, Mr. ugrun?¡±

    [Kyu!]

    When Leeha smiled, ugrun¡¯s mood also improved. After receiving confirmation of the item from Relic, I left the Puviel Royal Warehouse.

    First of all, testing was urgent. One of the biggest and most conspicuous monsters Leeha knew just happened toe to mind.

    * * *

    ¡°Hmm! Jeez, Jpong! ¡°Hold me some rocks over there!¡±

    [Mmmmmmmm¡­.]

    Shwaaaaaaaa!

    A translucent arm stretched out from the vest Leeha was wearing. Zpong¡¯s arm, holding on to the rock, slowly pulled Leeha¡¯s body closer.

    ¡°Tsk, maybe I should have gone like this a long time ago.¡±

    [Kyukyukkyun!]

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that because Mr. ugrun can fly. ¡°I also have a great agility score and a bracelet that increases my jumping ability, but¡­ why is mountain climbing so difficult?¡±

    Lee Ha let out a self-mockingment as he looked at ugrun, who seemed to beughing at him. But it had to be difficult. Because what Lee Ha is doing now is not ¡®hiking¡¯.

    In fact, he was saying this while climbing a mountain so steep and rough that it could almost be considered rock climbing, without any safety equipment.

    It was a ce so rough that users with slow movements due to heavy armor or dealer users with poor agility could not even think about climbing the mountain.

    ¡°Yeah, but of course it is. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where there aren¡¯t any special monsters¡­ It must have been a mountain created toplicate the construction of the road.¡±

    It is not a peak rising near a border or an unexplored area.

    A mountain that was clearly set up to slow down the movement of users. Aksan Mountain, which rises unexpectedly in Puviel, often drewints from low-level users.

    [Kyukki!]

    ¡°Okay, I think we¡¯re all there now. ¡°No!¡±

    Lee Ha strongly pulled the outstretched hand and pulled his body up.

    The ce that could literally be considered the ¡®top¡¯ did not even have room for three adult men to stand.

    If a strong wind from the top of the mountain blew and shook the center of gravity, it would have been perfect for it to tumble down.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m d the weather is nice. Um, um, let me see.¡±

    Leeha let out a pleasant snort and lifted up ck Bess.

    Why climb a rugged mountain that has no special monsters and doesn¡¯t give you any experience or achievements for climbing it? Of course there was only one.

    This is because it is the only ce that can be seen directly from the front, a ce that is too far away to even be said to be across from it.

    ¡°Hehe, is it too far to say across the street?¡±

    Who in the world would say that a ce that is at least 4km away is the other side?

    It is a little over 3km from Namsan Tower to Gyeongbokgung Pce. The distance of 4km can be said to be the distance from which you can directly aim at the Blue House from Namsan Seoul Tower.

    Of course, if this were reality, there would be difficult issues such as what would be the viewing angle, whether there would be any obstructions, what the effects of theplex wind would be, etc.!

    What if everything was solvable? You can see the ¡®main room¡¯ of the Blue House¡­.

    ¡°Oh my, what am I thinking right now? ¡°Let¡¯s just do our work, do our work.¡±

    Leeha lifted up the ck Bass.

    When I checked it through the scope, what I could see was something gray and strange moving slowly. Since the surroundings were all gray, those colors that acted like protective colors were even more difficult to identify.

    ¡°If you catch it here, you won¡¯t be able to eat the brass ingot, and the only advantage it has is that it¡¯s good for testing.¡±

    The moving guys were stone golems.

    The small things moving around are probably a melee profession hunting stone golems at Tenero Peak, a tributary of the Rocky Mountains.

    Even if you use the scope at maximum magnification, it is only simr to what you see with the naked eye at a distance of 130-140m.

    The following had to be acknowledged.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be hard. It is no exaggeration to say that it would be impossible to hit a human-sized monster in this position except by luck.¡¯

    Is it possible to try this when there is no movement at all? What if the target moves quickly? Sniping was something I couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    Let alone sniping, most users were too far away to identify the target even when using a scope.

    When observed with the naked eye at a distance of 130m, you can tell that it is a ¡®human¡¯ through its shape, but the face is unrecognizable.

    What if the effect is simr to that seen with the naked eye at 130m when observed through an extremely limited scope? Due to the nature of the scope, which loses focus at the slightest movement, the difficulty of sniping increases dozens of times.

    ¡®But a monster that shoots from a distance twice than this ¨C no, an NPC? anyway. There is something that has that ability. A gunner of magic bullets. Oh, I don¡¯t know what happened to that fussy Luger guy. ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s dead.¡¯

    Luger, who set out to find the Magic Bullet, is still somewhere in the New World.

    Are they still roaming around?

    ¡®Kick, you have to be careful so you don¡¯t identally explode your head and die. ¡®I don¡¯t know what confidence is.¡¯

    Lee Ha carefully took a kneeling stance.

    In a narrow space where you cannot even lie down, this position is the best to improve uracy even a little.

    After installing the stabilizer for the first time in a while, taking a kneeling stance and heading towards Tenero, Lee Ha used the skill.

    ¡°¡´Joint fixation: lower part¡µ and ¡´Joint fixation: upper part¡µ.¡±

    Kkuddeud¡­ Kukdeukdeukdeuk!

    A dark color that could be considered dark brown or dark green shed for a moment.

    And roots of mana began to spread out from Leeha¡¯s shoes and gloves and wrapped around Leeha¡¯s body.

    [Kyukki?!]

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Mana vines take root in the ground,pletely wrapping around the knees, crooks, calves, and ankles. And as if wrapping the elbows, shoulders, and wrists wasn¡¯t enough, the vines were filling up as if they were trying to fill up the armpit area.

    The sight of Lee Ha, with his entire body except for the neck covered in mana vines, was quite tragic.

    [Kkyunkyukkyun!]

    ¡°Rain, don¡¯tugh at me!¡±

    The unfortunate thing is that it is somewhatical.

 Chapter 499

    The moment I thought, it might look like a wood golem or an ent at first nce .

    A new color appeared in the scope below.

    The only monster with color in a rocky mountain range entirely covered in gray.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Brass Golem.¡±

    Lee Haughed.

    The reason I came all the way up here was because of that guy.

    It is easy to recognize, isrge in size, and moves slowly. Although there are some cases where it moves, there is a limitation where you have to stop for more than a few seconds to use the ¡®Stomp¡¯ skill.

    ¡®It¡¯s perfect as a practice partner!¡¯

    The clicks have been adjusted below.

    We had already set it back to the 4km distance level, but we needed to make it more urate.

    At this distance, even if the muzzle is off by just 1 mm, the difference is such that it cannot even reach the target.

    ¡®In other words, the first important thing is measuring distance. The size of the brass golem is well over 10m. If we look at the size as a standard¡­ in terms of proportion ¨C around 4,025m, 4,030m. Click to adjust quarter¡­ moving target¡­.¡¯

    The brass golem was moving.

    There must have been heavy footsteps, but I couldn¡¯t hear them at all. Now you have to adjust the clicks in 1/4 increments.

    Very finely. Delicately.

    ¡®Ignore wind direction and speed. Goodunch angle. Good visibility. Target acquired¡­ Clickpensation based on movement.¡¯

    Leeha suddenly thought that it was fortunate that ¡¶Joint Fixation: Upper¡· did not restrict the movement of the arm.

    If it had been fixed once and prevented from moving, it would not have been possible to adjust the click, and the sniping would have naturally failed.

    ¡®Thank you to the Middle Earth production team for their consideration¡­ ¡¶Snipe¡·.¡¯

    ck Beth¡¯s gun barrel shed.

    Currently, the upper and lower joints are added to the expert¡¯s snipe. Lee Ha was able to guess what his maximum range was.

    ©¤©¤©¤Phew©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The brass golem is still moving.

    One step, two steps, three steps.

    I could see usersing up from below. What are the characteristics of a brass golem? You¡¯ll probably use the stomp, where you raise your fist and m it down. You will have to walk a little further down.

    Lee Ha took aim at the expected point and took a deep breath.

    And click again to adjust.

    Users have arrived. I saw warriors rushing and wizards casting something. You shouldn¡¯t worry.

    There is only one thing to worry about now.

    myself.

    ©¤©¤Haaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Even at the moment of exhaling, Leeha¡¯s chest does not rise or fall.

    Until you exhale all your breath and feel like your body is empty.

    It waits until even the slightest movement stops, as if locking the body, which has already been tightened by external forces, from the inside.

    Take off. And at that point, pull the trigger.

    The time required for the brass golem¡¯s chest to shatter beyond 4,023 meters is approximately 4.82 seconds.

    Bbabam-! Bbabam-!

    The fanfare made Leeha a bit embarrassed, but I couldn¡¯t pay attention to the notification window now.

    Users who hastily assembled a raid team for the Brass Golem raid could never figure out why the Brass Golem died or why they could not loot it.

    This is because the gunshots carried by the wind sounded quieter than the sound of stepping on gravel to them.

    * * *

    ¡®You got it right¡­ hehe¡­ you got it right.¡¯

    Lee Haughed for several reasons.

    It wasn¡¯t simply about whether it was hit or not.

    In this sniping where ¡®where did you hit¡¯ is very important, Leeha was able to test the first limit of the ck Bass.

    ¡®There is enough energy. It reached exactly where I aimed.¡¯

    The shot was aimed at the head and did not hit the chest.

    In the first ce, we aimed to shoot at the area with thergest area to avoid problems such as top bullets, and hit that point urately.

    It is not a matter of calcting the falling distance by shooting above the target point and hitting the target.

    Reaching the target urately at a distance of 4,000m means that the trajectory of the ballistic path did not copse.

    This means that, like long-distance sniping with ck gunpowder and steel ball bullets, sniping at distances of 4,000 meters or more is fully possible when shooting while moving the muzzle.

    ¡®It will be difficult any further due to the click adjustment limitations¡­ but it will almost certainly be possible up to 5,000m.¡¯

    The only thing that was disappointing was the scope.

    Although it is already an over-tech item in the world of Middle Earth, it is true that it falls far short of what Lee Ha is aiming for.

    ¡°Ugh, I guess I¡¯ll have to go to the Vatican and check to see if there are any scope-rted items. ¡°Right?¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°No, it would be nice to have something to pick up from ugrun Sea Lair before that. When are you going to take me away?¡±

    [Kkyuk?]

    ugrun tilted his head, tilted his head. He was just acting cute while looking at Leeha.

    Lee Ha let out augh and shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. it¡¯s okay. Anyway, if we canmunicate, we¡¯ll see you then. ¡°Anyway, what are the achievements?¡±

    ¡´Achievement: Those who challenge the limits (B+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    We hit a target with a range of over 3,000m! You are no longer a ¡®regr person¡¯! Even former Musketeer Brown, who belonged to the Kingdom of Puviel and hit a distance of 2,475m, will apud you. Now as a human, there is only one record left!

    Reward: +15 Dexterity

    You are the first to register for the ¡®Pusher of the Limits¡¯ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Dexterity +30

    ¡°Ah! Street Achievements! That¡¯s right, after using ck Bass¡ª huh? ¡°Why is Brown here?¡±

    uracy by distance was different from when ck powder was used.

    Was it because I hadn¡¯t been able to snipe for a while, or was it because thest time I sniped at a very long distance was around 2,500m? Ipletely forgot about the following.

    And today, I seeded in sniping at a distance of 4,000m, and for the first time in a long time, I had a happy rm ringing. However, the details of the achievement made Lee Ha¡¯s heart sad.

    ¡®Does that mean that Brown¡¯s highest record in [pration] is that high?¡¯

    The pration distance is 2.5km¡­

    Luger showed considerable skill in navigating the New World. However, we know that it was not enough to hit a distance of 2.5 km.

    ¡®No, even though you¡¯ve grown to this level, you still haven¡¯t been able to chase down the old Three Musketeers? Moreover, a person who challenges the limit~ The name is grandiose, but is it only a B+ grade? Considering the difficulty level, it should be S-level!¡¯

    Lee Ha grumbled and turned off one of the notification windows.

    The rm rang twice, and I had a rough idea of what the second rm¡¯s achievement was. If there was a 2,000m achievement and a 3,000m achievement, the other would have been obvious.

    ¡´Achievement: A Distance No One Can Reach (A-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    We hit the target at a range of over 4,000m! Even in ancient history, no one has ever reached a distance of 4,000 meters! The most outstanding person in the official measurement record for shooting using a musket, he proved his worth by breaking the record of 3,450m held by Elizabeth, a musketeer belonging to the former Kingdom of Puviel! Now all that¡¯s left is a fight with yourself! No, maybe it¡¯s just a fight against beings other than ¡®humans¡¯!

    Reward: +16 Dexterity

    You are the first to receive the ¡®Distance No One Can Reach¡¯ achievement.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Agility +32

    ¡°It¡¯s still 4,000m¡­ but isn¡¯t it? Elizabeth this time? Wow¡­.¡±

    Hit record at 3,450m. Clearly, the NPC with the name [Hit] had better skills than the NPC with [Piercing]. So what about those who hit the 4,000m distance?

    ¡®You don¡¯t mean that I¡¯m better than that?!¡¯

    Just as I was about to feel better again, Leeha read the meaning implied in the description of the achievement.

    What are all those long modifiers in front of Elizabeth¡¯s records?

    ¡±Shooting using a musket¡±, but at the same time ¨C ¡®an official measurement record¡¯¡­¡¯

    What is the definition of a musket? Can the [Legendary ck Bess] currently used by Leeha be considered a musket? The answer is of course NO. This means that at least the current skill transformed into SASR must be unlocked!

    Doesn¡¯t this literally mean that a musket using ck powder was fired over a whopping 3,000m?

    And that¡¯s not during normal hunting or during times of urgency, but in a ce like a shootingpetition where you can rx a bit and have an ¡®official measurement record¡¯.

    ¡°¡­The sniper¡¯s reputation is not worth mentioning.¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°Haaa¡­ I¡¯m crazy, really. Looking at this, there really isn¡¯t much of a difference between Luger and Brown. How on earth do I catch up with Elizabeth?¡±

    Can you hit 3,450m with a musket?

    Lee Ha could confidently shout that it was impossible. How much ck powder should I put in?

    No matter how well youpress it, even if you use all the skills you have to maximize the range, it is doubtful that you will be able to reach 3,000m.

    ¡®I¡¯m not even confident in the 2,475m that Brown has, let alone 3,000. No, but the brown is not a musket but something else. No way¡­ Oh, that¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯

    [Kyuu, kyungu.]

    ugrun patted Leeha on the shoulder.

    The joy and excitement of hitting 4,000m, the expectation that the ck Bess¡¯ maximum range would be longer, and the confidence that I could do anything with an improved scope were all shattered in an instant.

    ¡°I need to raise my stats and log out. I¡¯m losing strength. Character window!¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 200 (5%)

    Title: Shadow Assassin / Achievements: 128

    HP: 6,460 (4,522)

    MP: 1,600

    Stats: Strength 551 (+466)

    Agility 3,383 (+1,234)

    Intelligence 190 (+139)

    Stamina 228 (+135)

    Spirit 65 (+55)

    Remaining stat points: 78

    or less I realized this as soon as I opened the character window. How treacherous can humans be? The joy of seeding in the 4,000m was quickly dashed by the achievement, but looking at the stats gathered in the character window, I felt energized again!

    ¡°Keu, keuhm.¡±

    [Kyu?]

    ¡°No. nothing. I¡¯m not smiling because I¡¯m happy, so don¡¯t look at me for nothing. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±

    [Kkyukkyun? [Kyu?]

    As the corner of Leeha¡¯s mouth went up, ugrun nonchntly poked Leeha¡¯s cheek. He was embarrassed to have his true intentions revealed to a dragon that was only hatchling-level.

    ¡®Well, there are 20 bonus stats for every 100 levels. In addition, the level 200 achievement stat and the achievement stat for killing Chiyo¡­¡¯

    At level 199 and 200. Although it is only level 1 in numbers, it is Middle Earth that can make such a big difference.

    This means that even excluding the achievement of killing Chiyo, there can be a difference of 34 stat points with just one level.

    From now on, it was a level where various effect increase rates were applied differently depending on the stats, so I couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡®Even if the agility value is the same, 3,000 at level 199 and 3,000 at level 200 appear with different effects. Hehe, there¡¯s nothing to see, all 78 arecking in agility!¡¯

    Now the agility of Lee Ha is 3,461.

    I roughly knew that nothing would happen unless the number was just right, so I didn¡¯t expect anything less.

    I was just curious.

    ¡®ugrun grows through feeding. In addition to feeding, a child needs something else that triggers him or her to grow¡­ The only thing that has anything to do with my growth itself is this one.¡¯

    [Mmmmmmm?]

    ¡°Hey, you know how to talk about yourself like a ghost. Jpong, when are you going to grow up?¡±

    When does gpong grow? A single stat point of 3,400 is by no means low. And Drake said that Gepong grows in proportion to the growth of its users. What exactly is that standard?

    ¡°Did you just say it¡¯s growth because I get damage proportional to my stats? Wow, I definitely meant that the appearance will change¡­ Ugh. ¡°As for Elizabeth Gunn, there¡¯s still a long way to go, a long way to go.¡±

    [Kyunkyu!] [Mmmmmmmmm¡­]

    ¡°Ugh, it only makes me tired to think about it in advance. Let¡¯s go, go! Because I still have a lot to receive! ¡°You¡¯ll find out when that timees.¡±

    There is a long way to go, but there are also many guaranteed rewards that can narrow the path. With a strange feeling of being both good and bad, Leeha logged out.

 Chapter 500

    From the time he prepared the ¡®positive shot¡¯ to deal with Chiyo, to the time he actually grabbed her from behind and prepared and killed her. The following was moving almost without stopping.

    Of course, the same goes for when you show off a fantastic sniper shot at a brass golem from 4,000m after receiving the royal pce reward.

    Therefore, his umted fatigue was bound to be already at a significant level. So much so that I had to sleep for almost two days.

    ¡°Is this what it means to be sleepy even when you sleep? Ah ummm¡­.¡±

    Lee Ha, with his hair in a pigtail, stands up and takes action. Even though I slept for over 20 hours, my fatigue did not go away in one day.

    ¡°Even after logging out, I was only looking for scope-rted information¡­ hmm. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    The scope, which would be essential equipment for sniping above 4,000 meters, was no longer avable as reference material. This is because the long-distance sniper scope that Lee Ha already had was a direct implementation of real-world technology.

    ¡®Now, we really have to create a scope using only ¡®Middle Earth¡¯s technology¡¯. If you shake off your bottleneck like you¡¯re catching a mouse, what wille out? Or¡­ do I have to search the New Continent again? First of all, I know the structure of the scope, so I think it will work out somehow if I find a material item that will strengthen the item.¡¯

    What items will you use and how will you apply them?

    The basic framework will not be much different from the scope currently used by Leeha. However, I could not confidently answer the question of what should be tested in detail.

    ¡®It¡¯s good that the range has increased overwhelmingly thanks to the ¡¶Joint Fixation¡· set skill, but¡­ it¡¯s depressing that you can¡¯t see beyond that range.¡¯

    Lee Ha put in two bags of mixed coffee and moved to theputer. Before essing Middle Earth, checking new information every day had be a habit.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ there is almost no talk about Chiyo. Well, I guess the ess restrictions have just been lifted.¡±

    In a ce where stories spread openly like the Inte, there was no way that the secret intelligence organization that Chiyo led was mentioned frequently. A significant number of mid-level and lower users may not even know of the existence of an organization called Shinobi Gumi.

    ¡®You only die once, so there is no change in the ranking table¡­ If Chiyo falls, who will enter the top ten?¡¯

    The following was convinced.

    Byeolcho¡¯s grudge is never light.

    Even though they invested their time and paid the opportunity cost, they would definitely kill Chiyo at least three times.

    That¡¯s just assuming that Chiyo keeps dying logging in, and if she keeps logging in rashly, she might die five or even ten times.

    ¡®In other words, a decline in ranking is a foregone conclusion. If that happens, one of the people who will benefit is the user currently ranked 11th.¡¯

    Even if you are in the top 100 rankings, you can make quite a name for yourself in Middle Earth. However, the power of the Top 100 and the power of the Top 10 are on a different level.

    The person who probably feels this the most is, of course, the person who barely made it into the top 10. Lee Ha knew that he was the 11th ranked user.

    Looking at Middle Earth¡¯s official ranking table, Leeha confirmed the user ranked 11th.

    The first thing that catches your eye is nationality!

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s Puviel. ¡°I¡¯m American.¡±

    To the extent that real-life nationality seemed secondary, what was important to Lee Ha was what happened in Middle Earth.

    ¡°The nickname is Freah. Nickname: ¡°White Snow Spiritist¡±. Wow, look at what a cool nickname it is. Now that I think about it, the nicknames of the rankers are all about putting a bit of weight on the shoulders. Don¡¯t I have a nickname like that too? ¡°He must have be famous in his own right now.¡±

    Alexander, nicknamed ¡®The Great¡¯, the indifferent yet chic¨CI¡¯m sure everyone is deceived¨CLee Ji-won¡¯s ¡®So easy¡¯, ¡®Ice Witch¡¯ Ram Hwa-jeong, ¡®Gung-gwi¡¯ Bo-bae, etc., all of them are themselves. There is a nickname that shows its identity.

    ¡®At least Luger also has the nickname ¡®war monger, war mercenary Dragon Soldier¡¯¡­ Still, when you look at things like ¡®Sleeping Kid¡¯, I think it¡¯s better not to have one.¡¯

    As expected, the only ones whofort(?) Lee Ha are the Three Musketeers!

    Lee Ha giggled as he thought of Kid¡¯s nickname and approached the Middle Earth connector. A light shed on the smartphone for a moment.

    ¡°Talk? Who is it?¡±

    He himself knows better that he has no one to contact.

    Since we are people we meet at any time in Middle Earth, we don¡¯t particrly exchange messages such as chat or text.

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment as he checked his smartphone. It was a message from Shinnara.

    ¡°Are you free next weekend¡­ next week?¡±

    Leeha immediately checked the calendar. Today is already Saturday. What if it¡¯s just one week from now?

    ¡°Kwaaaa¡­ Why!¡±

    It¡¯s departure date from Hong Kong. I should have met you sooner! Lee Ha pondered what to do and logged onto Middle Earth.

    * * *

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Minnis has withdrawn its offer?¡±

    ¡°exactly. Dame Shin. As I predicted, that woman was behind Minnis¡¯ n. ¡°Your Majesty was also satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I guess the one who killed that woman was the lord of the castle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more important to find out. ¡°I believe that Dame God doesn¡¯t know that anyone can do it.¡±

    Lotzak smiled. Shin Nara just nodded his head lightly.

    ¡°Then what is the territorial division of each country in the New World?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not giving up. What we proposed is a joint management city. Starting from the Mana Ry Tower, a fortress-like city is created, and officials from each country are dispatched there to jointly manage it. So to speak, four castle lords who manage one city.¡±

    ¡°Such¡­ administrative waste¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that Minnis¡¯s proposal has been crushed, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to take the initiative by leading to administrative waste? ¡°Opportunities usuallye from crises.¡±

    When the conversation, which was neither informal nor polite, ended, one corner of Lotzak¡¯s mouth went up.

    The rtionship between Lotjak and Shin Nara was fully revealed just by the tone of voice.

    The role of the magic leader is not simply to cast magic to protect the pce and lead the magic group to fight during war.

    As one of the smartest NPCs, he also had the role of directly presenting agendas when it came to important national matters.

    Although Shin Nara already knew the truth, it only confirmed once again that Lotjak was smart.

    ¡®As expected, he¡¯s an unpleasant NPC. A person who can casually inflict 50 damage to his country in order to inflict 100 damage to the enemy country.¡¯

    There is nothing wrong in theory.

    I also know that in order to win, I have to do whatever it takes to win. However, it was still a mentally difficult proposition to ept.

    ¡°Leeha-kun ¨C no, Leeha-san ¨C when the lordes, tell him this. Even after the joint management city of the New Continent is established¡­ I ask you to take good care of me.¡±

    Lotzak walked down the hallway with smooth movements, as if he was stepping on clouds. Shin Na-ra heard everything from Lotzak, but she still couldn¡¯t trust him.

    ¡®I¡¯m on the same side, but I have to start by doubting whether what they say is true¡­ phew.¡¯

    If all of this is true, will that agenda actually help Pubiel? Was the King really satisfied? A special envoy from Minnis came, but in this case, even Xin Nara could not attend.

    This is because Minnis¡¯ special envoy requested top secrecy.

    Since Chiyo was gone, they probably wanted to hide their disadvantaged situation as much as possible.

    Therefore, the negotiations were carried out only by NPCs, including the king, Rotjak, the captain of the guard, and Minnis¡¯ special envoy, and Xin Nara, who was waiting outside, could only hear the results.

    You can¡¯t just not talk about it at all.

    After all, Middle Earth is a game, and the main premise of the game is ¡®to give a hint to at least one user.¡¯

    ¡®First of all, I have to inform Lee Ha-¡¯

    ¨C Nara!

    -ah! Mr. Lee Ha! I was just about to contact you!

    -what? is it so? Leeha, is it through telepathy?

    ¨DTelepathy, childishly.

    After whispering that it was childish, Shin Nara actually lowered her head. Even though Lee Ha couldn¡¯t see his expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    -Ah, it¡¯s no different. Because of the message you left. I had to go out to Hong Kong that day¡­

    ¨C Oh my? Hong Kong?

    -yes. With Ki-jeong¨D¨D

    Wow, that sounds fun! Why in Hong Kong? Disnend? I heard it¡¯s good to go out and have fun these days. Or shopping?

    ¨DNo, no, ¨D What can I say¡­ Well, I think I might do some shopping as well¨D

    ¨DUngh, uhm, that¡¯s right. I think I heard it from Bobae. Kijeong said he was going to Hong Kong soon. So that was going with Mr. Lee Ha. How many nights and how many days?

    ¨DHmm, um¡­ Actually, Ram Hwayeon invited me.

    Shinnara¡¯s eyes widened for a moment.

    But after a while, all he could do was let out a sigh. She wasn¡¯t as anxious or depressed as she used to be.

    -Hmm, I see. It¡¯s Ram Hwayeon¡­ Hehe, I get it. Have fun.

    -Uh, ah- yes.

    ¨DOh, by the way, the reason I was trying to contact you was because a special envoy from Minnis visited, but what happened?

    Shin Nara ryed the story she heard from Lotjak to Lee Ha.

    Information that not only conveys objective facts but also adds one¡¯s own judgment about what Rottzak¡¯s facial expressions and actions felt like. It will be of great help to the following as well.

    -okay. Hmm, first of all, Paleo people nearby will have to cooperate. Managing it is also a major task that castle lords dispatched from each country must perform.

    -I guess it will happen that way. anyway! I have to go to headquarters now! I¡¯ll whisper again next time!

    -Ah yes.

    Shin Nara¡¯s voice was bright.

    In Leeha¡¯s eyes, he thought, ¡®I thought he would be disappointed because the promise was broken, but why is he so bright?¡¯ And there was another reason why she was smiling for some reason.

    -treasure!

    -Uh, it¡¯s me.

    -What are you doing next Saturday? Do you have a passport?

    Is it because I was bullied too much by Pitre, the crazy clown of Surprise?

    Her inclination seemed to have changed slightly towards surprising others. Of course, this was something I couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    * * *

    ¡°Hmm, I feel fortunate that Nara is so bright, but I¡¯m also anxious.¡±

    [What?]

    [What?¡­]

    ¡°ugrun and Gpong feel the same way? Do not lie. There¡¯s been a lot of lying these days, you two ¨C no, you two¡­ uh, what should I say. ¡°You two beings.¡±

    The followingughed.

    The essence of a dragon and water spirit that nods and responds as if it sympathizes with you whenever you say something.

    At the end of the street, bang¡ª bang¡ª! When the sound of hammering was heard, Lee Ha reminded himself of his purpose once again.

    ¡°Bottleneck guy!¡±

    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you a busy castle lord? Damn it, when are you going to pay for all the explosives you tookst time?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, the greeting you give as soon as you see me is to demand payment. And wasn¡¯t that a gift from the ¡®Commander of Engineers¡¯ at that time? ¡°Something like a gift to celebrate Seongju¡¯s inauguration.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re talking nonsense! Tsk, I actually have some spare time since I¡¯ve been selling a lot of minerals these days, but I still have to keep the transaction clean! Boo, I¡¯m sure you ¨C no, you said the lord of the castle would give you money.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I will tell Peytor to pay immediately. Ah, what came today is no different.¡±

    The Beard Brothers came up next to Bottleneck and swallowed dry saliva.

    For the other worker dwarves, it was enough to just show courtesy and say, ¡°I will do the same,¡± but the three dwarves who had been with me since the beginning were a little different.

    In particr, I couldn¡¯t help but feel even more nervous when Lee Ha said something like ¡®it¡¯s not different¡¯.

    ¡°What¡­ are you trying to ask me for something so ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°Um, no. It makes sense this time. ¡°You¡¯ve even tried making it once.¡±

    ¡°W-what is it?¡±

    Lee Ha took out a ck bass.

    A hand that removes the scope attached to the rail with skillful skill. Lee Ha puffed out the dust and handed the scope to Bottleneck with a smile.

    ¡°I want to change this. ¡°Something better.¡±

    ¡°¡­what?¡±

    ¡°I know there has to be improved materials anyway. You probably already know the basic structure of a scope. So, what ingredients. What performance should be achieved, what parts of the material should be used, and what size and quantity should be used. ¡°Please do the math.¡±

    If information from reality is no longer avable. This was the only way left.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m going crazy. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to do anything again for a while.¡±

    ¡°But I know you¡¯re here because it¡¯s more profitable. How long will it take to figure out the structure and run the simtion? ah! As for performance, well, it should be about twice what it is now. ¡°They have to be the same size.¡±

    Using information inside Middle Earth. And that too with the help of experts.

    ¡°Well, do you think it¡¯s easier said than done? The size should stay the same? Double the performance? If only it were that simple-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, so I¡¯ll leave it to the bottleneck man. I will give you a lot of rare minerals, so please do. ¡°Okay?¡±

    And when ites to that kind of work, to put it simply, ¡®recing a rogue NPC¡¯, the user most familiar with it in Middle Earth is Lee I.

    Bottleneck sighed as if the ground was falling.

    The muttering, ¡°I¡¯m tangled up with the devil, with the devil¡­¡± could also be heard in Leeha¡¯s ears. It had to be that way. Because it was just something I was told to listen to.

 Chapter 501

    ¡°Um, um, um. Madam, hi!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, our castle lord, you seem to be in a really good mood today.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°What seemed like a difficult task turned out to be quite easy.¡±

    It¡¯s bound to be easy, at least for Lee Ha. The difficult one would be the bottleneck.

    Of course, I also know the following. Once the bottleneck finds a certain level of value, it is ultimately up to him to go out and get the materials corresponding to that value.

    ¡®In any case, calcting the ¡®value¡¯ is the most difficult thing. Now, it¡¯s not something that pops up just by running Excel a few times.¡¯

    A maximum magnification of 50x or more is equivalent to the highest performance binocrs.

    How to make a technology that can only be applied at that size into a scope the size of a sniper rifle? There are not just one or two calctions required. It is bound to be difficult toe up with an answer just by fiddling with a calctor.

    ¡®But this isn¡¯t reality, it¡¯s Middle Earth. Hehe.¡¯

    I¡¯m sure they will cleverly twist thews of physics and create something. That was what Lee Ha was thinking.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on these days, right?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything special? Our castle lord handled the Shinobi-gumi matter well¡­ These days, it¡¯s much easier to extract information from the Minis. ¡°Thanks to this, my sister said that the quality of information sent to the pce has improved and the capital branch has be quite busy.¡±

    Juughed softly.

    His attitude towards Lee Ha was much friendlier than before.

    What is the reason why the information guild recognized by King Puviel¡¯s pce suddenly became friendly to Leeha?

    Of course, the parties involved knew it well. This is because they also have some responsibility.

    ¡°Wow, it wasn¡¯t easy. Who knew they were setting a trap there? ¡°I almost died.¡±

    Who told you that Chiyo was in the Silver in?

    It was the informationwork of the sacred grill. Chiyo was definitely there, but only one knew about the Holy Grill and the other two did not.

    Didn¡¯t Leeha almost face death because of that ¡®one thing¡¯ that was missed in the sacred grill¡¯s informationwork?

    ¡®Well, I survived because it was predicted that Chiyo wouldn¡¯t show up like that in the first ce¡­ but it¡¯s true that she almost died anyway.¡¯

    If only the tips below were a little dull. If only I was a little more naive. He must have really fallen for the Shinobi-gumi¡¯s trick.

    He was killed by Chiyo, and the secret quest he received in front of Lotjak and the king failed, and his intimacy with the royal family may have plummeted.

    Since Ju knew well what Lee Ha was talking about, he had nothing to say to this type of interrogation.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. Because there are some things we just can¡¯t figure out¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How can you know 100% of everything about the world? It¡¯s just that I¡­ felt sad. Still, I thought that the Holy Grill, run by Madame Lou and Madame Ju, the strongest information guild in Puviel, could not read the number of Shinobi-gumi run by Chiyo alone.¡±

    I¡¯m not saying something recklessly.

    It is not a im for damages, etc.

    However, Lee Ha¡¯s tone of voice, which gently scratched his pride, was by no means friendly. Normally, Ju had the personality to shoot back, but all he could do was sigh.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s already over. But that doesn¡¯t mean the rtionship between me and Madame will change. ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°yes? Oh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it should be. ¡°If you think so, I would appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions. It¡¯s not as difficult as when it was Shinobigumi! I think it will be much easier since there will be no interference from the Shinobi-gumi. ¡°Can you listen to me?¡±

    Lee Ha showed a refreshing expression.

    Why do you make Ju feel guilty and indebted to him? Of course, it was to obtain thetest information for free.

    ¡®How unfair it is that I still haven¡¯t received a penny in taxes from this sacred grill that is doing such a good business.¡¯

    Every time I asked something, I had to give them a huge tax benefit, so the amount below wasn¡¯t usually bothersome.

    ¡°Hmm, good. ¡°What information do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you even know this¡­ but the Vatican also has a treasure trove.¡±

    ¡°yes. Yes.¡±

    ¡°I think I might get into that treasure trove.¡±

    ¡°ah! New World Expedition Reward? I know. ¡°The area near the auction house was noisy for a while because of that incident.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, really?¡±

    Below is information I didn¡¯t know.

    However, since almost all members of the New World expedition except for the following had already receivedpensation from the Vatican, such a thing could have happened.

    Although there were users who received items that were perfect for them, there were also users who picked up items that would really make ¡®money¡¯ and put them on the auction house.

    Of course, the amount was beyond imagination, and even if they could not buy it, there were so many users wanting to check out the performance of the item that there was no time to set foot near the auction house for a while.

    ¡®Tsk, I was curious too. In the meantime, Chiyo and I were having a good time. No, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important.¡¯

    Lee Ha shook his head and looked at Ju again. There was only one thing Leeha wanted right now.

    ¡°Is there an item in the Vatican treasury that I would like to have?¡±

    In other words, an item ¡®search¡¯ function utilizing the information guild NPC system! Not only may I be able to take ugrun with me this time, but even if I do, I have to find everything anyway.

    It wasn¡¯t about having a specific item, it was about finding something that was best or most useful.

    In other words, taking ugrun wouldn¡¯t be of much help. Of course, it will be advantageous if you find out something in advance.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ to the current Lee Ha, no¡­ to the Lord of Seong?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    Ju rested his elbow on the table and rested his chin.

    A thin finger grazed her face with an expression of interest. To Lee Ha, it looked like fingers tapping on a keyboard.

    ¡®Are you searching?¡¯

    He is the head NPC of the information guild.

    If you operate with full authority, you will be able to recognize all of the following states, and there will be no problem in finding the most appropriate item.

    ¡°We can¡¯t know everything about what¡¯s in each country¡¯s treasure trove. ¡°I can¡¯t even understand the entire treasure trove of Phuviel, let alone a foreign country, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve heard rumors.¡±

    ¡°rumor? ¡°What¡¯s the rumor?¡±

    ¡°The one in the deepest part of the Vatican. Perhaps¡­ the two items our Lord of Seong wants most are located there. At least those items couldn¡¯t have been chosen by members of the New World expedition.¡±

    ¡°Two? ¡°Do you know what I want?¡±

    ¡°well. I don¡¯t know either. So the Lord of the castle will definitely have to make a choice. ¡°Where to put more emphasis¡­ That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡±

    Ju spoke like an astrologer.

    Lee Ha looked dumbfounded for a moment and quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Now, wait! ¡°You have to tell me the names of those items and what they look like!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ju whispered something into Leeha¡¯s ear. The name, appearance, and even function of the item.

    Only then did Lee Ha realize.

    ¡®Middle Earth¡¯s system¡­ digs deeper into the user¡¯s thoughts than you might think.¡¯

    It¡¯s not just about identifying patterns. I didn¡¯t know that games with world-ss AI might, in some ways, understand humans better.

    The two items that Ju mentioned, saying he didn¡¯t know exactly, were literally what Leeha needed the most at the moment.

    The following is from the Holy Grill.

    It is up to the following to decide what to choose. The faster you choose, the more you will shine.

    The crystal ball was activated below.

    The destination, of course, was the Holy See.

    * * *

    ¡°Whoa¡­. From now on, there is no such thing as Paleo or Nabal.¡±

    Clothing simr to a uniform, cloth with a blue tint.

    The ground that Luger was stepping on while panting was like a pile of burnt charcoal.

    Every time you step on it, something simr to ash rises along with a rustling sound, and the spot where the footprints remain turns red and then disappears.

    Hereafter, from the moment he parted ways with Kid, Luger, who had only moved in the New World without stopping once in Lope¡¯s Old World, was naturally able to set foot in ces that no other user had ever entered.

    Kaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Oh!

    ¡®A crow with four wings.¡¯

    It¡¯s already been over a week since Paleo people disappeared from sight.

    We passed many ces in the meantime. It had been over an hour since I finally set foot on thisnd with strange soil.

    Ruger could also see that this was a ce where the atmosphere of the space waspletely changed.

    There was also more evidence to strengthen Ruger¡¯s confidence that there is no such thing as paleo in general.

    ¡®No, there can¡¯t be such a thing as Paleo. They are four-winged crows, and they are still waiting for their time over there¡­¡¯

    Luger quickly turned his head.

    Something was looking at him from the scattered rocks, but when he turned his head, it quickly disappeared behind the rocks.

    If you were a regr user, you might not have figured it out, but the opponent is Luger.

    In terms of emotion, even Kidna and younger can¡¯t keep up with him.

    Luger saw them in that moment. Three-headed wolves. The number is approximately ten. The guys were watching and observing Luger.

    ¡®Is it to find a loophole? Or is it just a warning?¡¯

    It had been about an hour since we entered thisnd, but Luger was not picking up speed. Not only were they annoying, but there was still no information about thisnd.

    ¡®Location achievements do not appear. There¡¯s no way there wouldn¡¯t be any achievements in this amount ofnd. If that¡¯s the case, it means that you haven¡¯t entered the system yet for the achievement information to appear¡­¡¯

    It will be clear as you go a little further.

    Therefore, Luger had no choice but to worry.

    The number of crows in the sky was gradually increasing, and so were the wolves. The fact that the location achievement appears means that you havepletely set foot on thisnd.

    Right now, they are just watching out for and observing intruders like a ¡®buffer zone¡¯, but if they really ¡®enter¡¯, how will those monsters observing them, those unpleasant beasts, react?

    ¡®Maybe I should just clean up here and go.¡¯

    Ruger ced the shot put into the cobalt blue python with a very slow movement.

    They may be quite numerous, but if you take out two or three of them per attack, there is a chance you can finish them off before they rush at you.

    ¡®But if you spread the siege radius wide and approach, it will be quite troublesome.¡¯

    Luger is a master hunter.

    The master of hunting does not think only from the perspective of the hunter. You, too, can be prey killed by hunters at any time.

    Moreover, wolves are specialized in group attacks.

    In addition to having a wide formation, we also had to consider the possibility of linking up with the crows in the air.

    ¡°Does it make you smarter because it has three heads?¡±

    Luger muttered without realizing it and then burst intoughter.

    ¡°¡­Leeha, after spending time with that guy, something strange caught my eye.¡±

    And then he shook his head. Anyway, it was Luger who had saved the crystal ball as soon as he entered thisnd.

    If it were an animal-type monster, there would be no way to lock the space.

    Let¡¯s fight first. Fight it, and if it doesn¡¯t work, use the return scroll and then use the crystal ball toe back.

    ¡°¡´Strengthening artillery: in fire artillery¡µ.¡±

    Luger quietly recited the skill.

    With a hum, light emitted from the cobalt blue python.

    Luger could feel the guys twitching behind his back. But it hasn¡¯te out yet.

    ¡®Stay behind the rock¡­ I¡¯ll blow up the rock whole.¡¯

    If you fire a prating explosive bullet, it will go through the rock and explode in front of their faces. With just that one shot, more than half of them can be put to death.

    Luger could barely keep his cheek from twitching.

    The pleasure of sess and the feeling of being confident in one¡¯s own strength were always exhrating.

    ¡°¡´Yakt- Hak!¡±

    Paaaaaa!

    The moment he turned around and pulled the trigger, something passed by Luger¡¯s back.

    With tremendous wind pressure.

    Things that looked like charcoal dust were found on the ground and bounced up.

    ¡°-what?¡±

    ¡°Purr¡­¡±

    It was then that the three-headed wolves came out from behind the rock. But Luger couldn¡¯t look at them.

    What just passed behind you?

    Luger looked at the floor. Something had dug deep into the ground. The marks looked exactly like bullet marks.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Taaaaaang!

    It was then that a very faint gunshot was heard.

    Luger¡¯s head spun like lightning. He thought he had just brushed his ¡®back¡¯.

    But how did it be ¡®behind your back¡¯?

    At that moment, Luger turned around and tried to fire at the rock. If I hadn¡¯t turned, what would have been there?

    ¡®My head.¡¯

    Luger tore through the scroll, ignoring the three-headed wolves that were running towards him.

    Considering the time difference between the moment the bullet passed by him and the gunshot vaguely heard from afar, he was able to guess what the distance was between him and the sniper.

    ¡°Kyaarrrrrrrrrrrm¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaat!

    Just before Luger¡¯s body disappeared, the three-headed wolf performed a leap attack.

    However, Luger¡¯s body disappeared, and ¡®something¡¯ that had just passed by Luger¡¯s back pierced the spot.

    It was not Luger that was torn, but the body of a three-headed wolf.

    ¡°¨DKeheng!¡±

    Something that tore off the three-headed wolf¡¯s body caught the ground and became lodged, sending up charcoal dust.

    What stuck on the floor was a bullet.

    Although Luger had no choice but to escape in vain from the ce he had spent almost all of his time in the New Continent to reach, Luger had not wasted any of his journey so far.

    ¡°Kukkeuk¡­ I finally found it. ¡¶Magic Bullet¡·.¡±

    Considering the time it took for the bullet to pass by and the sound to be heard.

    The distance Ruger guessed was 7km.

 Chapter 502

    ¡°Ro, Rond?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, is this where it starts? Hehehe¡­ Hehehe¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    The ce where Luger appeared was the underground city of the Gori Paleos.

    Several Gori Paleos were startled when they saw Luger, but Luger didn¡¯t even look at them.

    ¡®7km. Leeha, even that guy sniped from an impossible distance. At the same time as the instantaneous movement, I also heard the sound of a dog crying.¡¯

    Keheng-!

    Luger appeared here while listening to the howl of the three-headed wolf. What does it mean to snipe twice in a row?

    Luger already knew.

    The distance of 7 km is absolutely impossible to reach with a ¡®ck powder¡¯ firearm, no matter what firing angle is maintained.

    ¡®There was something the big brother gori said he saw. It was simr to my cobalt blue python¡­¡¯

    Luger did not forget what his eldest brother Gori Paleo had said, which was one of the reasons why the Gori Paleos viewed the Three Musketeers rtively friendly.

    I never thought there would be another cobalt blue python, crimson gecko, or ck bass in this world.

    But what if there is one anyway?

    Even if it wasn¡¯t exactly the same, it was reasonable to assume that there would be items that were at least simr to replicas.

    The skillposition or characteristics of the item may be slightly different.

    ¡°Good good. What should I do? ¡°We should try talking first.¡±

    Luger felt a tingling sensation. I¡¯ve only felt this way twice so far.

    One was during the battle with Alexander, right before facing the Ancient-ss Gold Dragon Bailippus.

    And the second time is when I saw the sniping below.

    When the recording of the guild battle between Hwahong and Byeolcho was broadcast around the world, Luger also saw it.

    Because that was also the reason I visited Lee Ha.

    Did you feel the same way when you first saw that video? Luger shook his head.

    ¡®¡­No, the second time is a bit differentpared to now. ¡®I¡¯m on a different level from that idiot.¡¯

    Maybe it was because I simply didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    Luger carefully went around the underground city¡¯s general store and purchased a few necessary items. If it were like before, I would have used the crystal ball right away and engaged in a 1:1 battle with the magic gunner.

    But today¡¯s Luger is different.

    This is because we have more information about the magic gunner than before.

    ¡®If you had tried to kill me, you would have killed me. There¡¯s no way you can avoid it.¡¯

    If you use ¡¶Magic Bullet¡·, there is a 100% chance of death.

    In other words, ¡®absolute judgment.¡¯

    There is no way to avoid an attack that is tantamount to God¡¯s judgment. However, the magic bullet was not fired. why?

    ¡®Because I can only use 7 rounds.¡¯

    Just like Luger dodged it now.

    It was nothing short of heavenly luck, but Luger avoided it anyway. With your own sense and luck.

    If so, that¡¯s it. It was nothing short of the best result for Ruger, as it also confirmed how far the magic bullet gunner could see.

    ¡°Hmm, doing something like this just sounds like Hihana Kid.¡±

    Luger smiled as he opened the friend window and checked the locations of Lee Ha and Kid.

    Kidd seemed to be wandering somewhere in the New World, but Leeha¡¯s location was confirmed to be the Ezwene Papal Pce.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even know what I found and I¡¯m still crawling like a bug¡­ Tsk tsk tsk.¡¯

    I never thought it would feel this good to have an information advantage!

    Luger trembled. After a while, there was no more hesitation for Luger, who had purchased all the necessary items.

    ¡°Now, I will be the user¡¯s first magic bullet shooter!¡±

    After activating the crystal ball, his body was moved back to the ground like charcoal left after 10 seconds.

    After changing the cobalt blue python to the ¡®shoulder hanging¡¯ state, he took out the item without looking back.

    What Luger hastily took out of his bag was white paint.

    ¡°Purr¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, wolf cubs. ¡°I really want to sew the heads together and make a ne, but I¡¯m busy today so I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    The three-headed three-headed wolves reappeared here and there, but Luger didn¡¯t care.

    That¡¯s not what¡¯s important now.

    When will the magic gunner appear again? How did the magic gunner capture himself?

    ¡®Before, we were attacked just an hour after entering thisnd. But I can¡¯t tell if it took an hour for it to find me, or if this is the original border location and I just entered it.¡¯

    If you are on guard from the range you are currently standing in, it means that you can be attacked at any moment.

    Since you have identified the existence of a magic bullet gunner, but are not sure about the system of how he moves, you must express your opinion on the floor as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Garrr¡­.¡±

    ¡°Krrr¡­.¡±

    The number of wolves was increasing.

    They began to surround Luger widely, as if they would not stand by and see an unfamiliar entity operating in thisnd.

    It was not just observation and vignce.

    A real threat. It was like a warning of an attack.

    Luger was busy ying with his body and working hard with his brush. On the floor, a word was drawn, one letter at a time, each letterrger than Luger¡¯s body.

    ¡°hmm?!¡±

    It was then that I suddenly felt a pinging sensation. Luger hurriedly flew away.

    The white paint got all over the clothes as it rolled around, but there was no time to worry about it.

    The sound of the floor cracking was heard. The gunshot was heard only after some time had passed. It was a very faint, small sound.

    e!¡¯

    Luger quickly got up and grabbed his brush again.

    Was it because his hurried movement seemed like a gap? The three-headed wolves, who were gradually narrowing the siege, also became faster in their movements.

    ¡°Kkkkkkkk!¡±

    ¡°Krrrrrrrr!¡±

    ¡°You bastards!¡±

    You have to lift the cobalt blue python. You have to shoot.

    But what about dealing with those guys? Luger can¡¯t even write. You may have to take the bullets of a magic gunner who is more terrifying than the wolf¡¯s teeth.

    ¡®Just one more letter ¨C just one letter ¨C¡¯

    Luger chose.

    Ignoring the three-headed wolves that were charging at me, I decided to write a sentence on the floor first.

    The movements of the three-headed wolves were overwhelmingly fast.

    It was hard to miss the gap where Luger was bending over and drawing letters on the floor.

    ¡°Kwaaaaagh¡ª!¡±

    ¡°All done!¡±

    When the first three-headed wolf leapt toward Luger¡¯s back, Luger finally wrote all the letters as well.

    The sessor to [Pration]

    was written with two words, each letter the size of Luger¡¯s body. A wolf¡¯s scream rang out before another faint, small gunshot was heard.

    ¡°Keheng¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Suck?!¡±

    The three-headed wolf that leapt towards Luger was thrown to the floor.

    Luger also hurriedly tried to protect himself with a cobalt blue python, but it was too arrogant of an idea.

    The gunner of the magic bullet did not miss.

    When Luger turned the muzzle to shoot the three-headed wolf, the Matan gunner¡¯s bullet struck first, as if he had read Luger¡¯s thoughts about shooting it.

    One, another, another!

    The magic gunner¡¯s actions of reading Luger¡¯s movements, reacting, aiming, and pulling the trigger were faster than Luger¡¯s hissing and hissing movements.

    That meant that it was maintaining its movement like a rapid-fire Kid from a distance of more than 7km.

    Of course, the meaning was clear. It was an act ¡®to protect Luger.¡¯

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­. Hahahaha!¡±

    Lugerughed maniacally.

    The magic gunner must have seen his writing!

    Moreover, just as I thought, Brown of [Piercing] is the magic bullet gunner! It¡¯s clear that he recognizes himself and wants to protect himself!

    ¡°Kwaek, keak!¡±

    ¡°Kahang, gyarark!¡±

    When the six three-headed wolves were all killed within less than a second, the other three-headed wolves surrounding Luger all ran away.

    Luger stood right next to the words ¡®Sessor of [Pration]¡¯ and waited.

    I hope that the person who took care of all the monsters that threatened him, the archer of magic bullets, will appear.

    How long did it take to wait like that? Luger couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. He had never felt this level of excitement even before Alexander.

    ¡°¡­hmm?!¡±

    And finally, something caught his eye.

    It was a silhouette that shimmered like a haze, but I could tell right away that it was apletely different form from something like a ¡®wolf¡¯.

    It was clearly a person walking towards me while walking on two legs. And there is only one person who will appear at this moment.

    ¡°Magic gunner! Mr. Brown!¡±

    Luger shouted.

    Inyoung, who was walking in the distance, stopped moving. Luger tilted his head.

    The sight of the magic bullet gunner, who had narrowed the distance, no longer appeared like a haze. I couldn¡¯t make out his face orpletely distinguish his clothes, but I could at least make out that he was making some kind of movement.

    Luger narrowed his eyes and watched his every move.

    What items are you wearing?

    What on earth is that ¡®gun¡¯ that shoots magic bullets? Wasn¡¯t there information about ¡®guns¡¯ that wasn¡¯t properly included in Kaztor¡¯s book?

    How about a gun that handles magic bullets?

    Can I use it on the cobalt blue python I am holding? Are there any restrictions in dealing with the energy body called magic bullet?

    I wanted to know everything about the magic gunner who appeared.

    Because Luger was so focused, I was able to confirm it urately. What actions is the magic gunner currently taking?

    ¡®I¡¯m¡­ observing. No, it¡¯s not an observation. That movement¡ª¡¯

    Luger thought that the magic bullet¡¯s gunner was holding something like a mirror.

    The light twinkled.

    * * *

    ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuu¡­ Thisis quite tiring. ¡°I wish I could sleep like I used to.¡±

    Kid sat down, leaning against a tree stump.

    ¡®There is a purpose but no destination.¡¯ That kind of adventure was one of the things Kid hated the most.

    Be sure to arrive at your destination and get as much rest as possible. That was the behavior that suited the ¡®Sleeping¡¯ Kid the most.

    After taking water out of the bag and drinking it, Kid opened the Three Musketeers¡¯ friend window.

    ¡®Where are you all doing and what are you doing? I thought he was wandering around in the silver in¡­ Now the Vatican?¡¯

    Kid¡¯s hobby was checking the location information of the Three Musketeers twelve times a day.

    Although it was simply a hobby, the amount of information that could be obtained by inferring their location was significant.

    No, it would be possible because he has that level of analytical power.

    ¡®It¡¯s the Vatican¡­ Is it possible they haven¡¯t receivedpensation yet?¡¯

    Kid felt dizzy for a moment.

    I thought it was ridiculous, but if it were Leeha, it might be so. It was even more absurd when the belief followed.

    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve ever trusted and followed such a clumsy and sloppy person.

    ¡®It¡¯s not like there are two people in the same body, so how can they look so different? It is a subject of study.¡¯

    Kid giggled and looked at the location of the other three musketeers.

    Luger is depicted as bustling around in the underground city of Gori Paleo.

    ¡®It¡¯s an underground city. There¡¯s nothing to gain bying now, so what are you doing, Luger?¡¯

    Is he nning to enter Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory No. 7 alone?

    Now that everything has already been scraped off, there is nothing to be gained even if you go there again.

    ¡®Or did I get new information? It might be possible to go andpare the information, but¡­¡¯

    Kid tilted his head as he watched Luger¡¯s position changing every moment.

    However, among the detailed location changes such as the underground city¡¯s za and general store, there was no such thing as ¡®Kaztor¡¯s Laboratory¡¯ or ¡®Underground Dungeon¡¯.

 Chapter 503

    ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm?¡±

    I took out a tablet of Crimson Geckos, put it on my finger, and swirled it. While Kid was checking Luger¡¯s position while rotating his revolver as a habit, he finally noticed his position changing.

    ¡®[Blooming Barren Earth]?¡¯

    Barren means that nothing can grow. But blooming?

    It was the name of a ce that Kid couldn¡¯t immediately understand. Right now, rather than interpreting the ce, I could only feel a kind of awe and jealousy at the same time that Luger had gone to a ce that Kid himself had no idea about.

    ¡°I thought I had been moving around a lot, but¡­ I can¡¯t rest like this. ¡°There are only people with no humanity.¡±

    Kid groaned and got up again.

    He didn¡¯t know if the reason he was checking the location of the three musketeers at all times was to gain motivation or new stimtion to move himself.

    Open the bag to check the number of bullets and also check the bullets currently loaded.

    I also had to check both the belt on my waist and the speed loader in my bag so I could move for quick reloading. Peacetime preparation is the only way to hasten wartime action.

    After rattling around like that for a few minutes, Kid was drawing up his own map of the new continent in his head.

    ¡°Now, which direction should we go next-¡­ Hmm?!¡±

    And at that moment, Kid had to believe his eyes.

    In the Three Musketeers¡¯ Friends window, Luger was logged out.

    * * *

    ¡°hello!¡±

    The following teleported to the Pope¡¯s Square in Ezwene and took a step inside the Pope¡¯s Pce. Ezwene¡¯s guards, who were firmly guarding the entrance, bowed their heads as they received the following greetings.

    ¡°Wee, Leeha. ¡°What business have youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have something to report to the Pope regarding the expedition to the New World.¡±

    ¡°I heard you. ¡°I heard you sessfullypleted your expedition to the New World.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s great? That¡¯s because other people are excellent. ¡°Can Ie in now?¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°I will guide you right away.¡±

    These are the guards who guard the entrance to the Holy See.

    At best, it means that it is an NPC with a simr position to the royal guard of the central pce of King Puviel¡¯s pce. Even those guards were showing courtesy to Lee Ha first.

    This was probably because not only did he handle the Demon King¡¯s Army¡¯s minion quest, but the continent¡¯smon reputation on the Old Continent of Lope had increased significantly, and the power of the [Dignity] buff worked at the same time.

    ¡®Hmm, I think he¡¯s doing better than Pubiel. ¡®Go into exile?¡¯

    Lee Ha giggled as he thought of something ridiculous.

    Certainly,pared to dealing with Paleo people in Erica¡¯s New World, I feltfortable working in the Old World.

    ¡®Hmm, there was a time when I sneaked in because I didn¡¯t know how the Demon King¡¯s army minions would act.¡¯

    Lee Ha recalled old times in front of the Pope¡¯s throne room.

    Then, all of a sudden, I became angry at Chiyo. If you think about it, didn¡¯t the demon king¡¯s minions also have a wide informationwork?

    There can only be one reason why that is possible.

    ¡®The Shinobi-gumi must have reached out even then. It is clear that he did not join the Demon King¡¯s army¡­ and only tried to gain benefits from outside. There is no example of a ¡®user¡¯ creating an information guild of that level like the Sacred Grill¡¯s report.¡¯

    Now I know almost all the information.

    In the case of Puviel, there were clumsy guilds created by users as information guilds or thieves guilds.

    However, in the case of MINIS, there was virtually no information guild for users, and the reason was simple.

    This is because the Shinobigumi controlled everything by using the information guilds of MINIS users as a ¡®point organization¡¯.

    It was immediately after Chiyo¡¯s death that the Holy Grill was able to extract high-quality information from Minis, so the information guilds created by current Minis users must be truly panicking.

    ¡®Compared to the Rising Sun era¡­ if the Shinobi-gumi were to suffer a blow that was close toplete destruction, it would be the Spring and Autumn Warring States Period in the future.¡¯

    Someone will step up to take the position of Shinobigumi, but it won¡¯t be easy unless they have absolute charisma at Chiyo¡¯s level.

    ¡®That means the annoying guys who bother me won¡¯te out for a while! Leeha, if you just push through with force without fighting, it¡¯s actually more of a wee thing. If you shoot it from at least 2,500m away, it only takes one hit-¡¯

    ¡°His Holiness tells me toe in.¡±

    ¡°-Kill- Ah, yes? Ah yes.¡±

    The Vatican Guard looked at Lee Ha, who was showing a happy and delusional expression, with bewildered eyes.

    Lee Ha also felt embarrassed and lowered his head.

    Finally, the door to the Holy See opens, and I enter a familiar ce that I have visited many times before.

    The Pope and Cardinal Ezwene, who assists him, weed the following.

    ¡°Hi ha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I greeted you, Your Holiness.¡±

    Lee Ha politely knelt down on one knee and bowed. The Pope NPC, who was set as an old man, got up from his seat and approached Leeha with an expression that looked like he was about to shed tears.

    ¡°Good job. You did a really good job. ¡°I¡¯ve heard countless times about your aplishments, but seeing you actually makes me choke up.¡±

    ¡°You heard me?¡±

    Lee Ha was momentarily taken aback by the Pope¡¯s excessive greeting.

    The Pope still seemed to be ovee with emotion as he hugged Leeha and patted her on the back. It was the cardinal standing behind who answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Leeha-dono. ¡°Not only Fernand but even the Ancient Dragon was mentioning your achievements.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Lee Ha nodded.

    I thought thatingte wasn¡¯t really a bad thing.

    If I had arrived first, I might have had a lot to say about business matters, including various reports. Since youe at the end, won¡¯t you only be able to receive a warm wee and a good meal?

    ¡°Now there¡¯s only one thing left, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. Now that we have established a foundation in the New World, there is only one thing left.¡±

    Its purpose is slightly different from that of ordinary countries such as Pubiel and Minis.

    Unlike other countries that are interested in ash, Ezwene¡¯s goal is clear. Lee Hae also clearly recognized the goal, so he was able to open his mouth before the Pope had to say anything.

    ¡°You just have to find Bluebeard and get rid of him. ¡°A lot of users from the Old Continent ¨C no, humans ¨C will be deployed, so he will be caught soon.¡±

    ¡°Um, um, that¡¯s right. okay. It¡¯s just difficult toy that foundation, but¡­ okay. Now it¡¯s in your hands. The fate of our Lope continent depends on you. Thank you so much. ¡°I hope you will lend me your strength in the future.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing. ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡±

    When the Pope broke the embrace and distanced himself, Lee politely bowed again. When a new hologram window opened, white light emanated from Leeha¡¯s body.

    Your level has risen.

    Your level has risen.

    [Common Quest: If you hit the grass, a snake will appear]

    Description: ¡°There is a story that a powerful demonic energy is detected in the New World. If you examine those parts, they will definitely have something to do with Bluebeard. We have already requested cooperation from several countries as well as existing New World expedition members. ¡°I hope you find traces of him in the New World as soon as possible.¡±

    Bluebeard is not something that can be found through mana detection.

    However, the story is different for other Demon Lords excluding him. Among the various information received from the New World, the Pope confirmed several ces where the energy of the devil was strongly felt. Let¡¯s find and confirm the demon¡¯s strongholds throughout the New Continent and report it to the Holy See.

    Contents: Confirmation of the demon¡¯s base (2/7)

    Reward: Link Quest ¨C Tail Catching

    Failure Conditions: If you fail to confirm the demon¡¯s base within 100 days (Remaining period: 93 days)

    Upon failure: ?

    Do you want to ept?

    * * *

    ¡®Common quest¡ªI see. Does this mean that the quest is shared by all participating users?¡¯

    Although I had never experienced this before, I was able to understand it just by looking at the situation below.

    Facts that were not properly known recently only in the Old Continent.

    This probably means that there are already seven demon strongholds identified by the Pope in the New World, and confirmation of two of them has beenpleted.

    ¡®It¡¯s a quest that is automatically cleared without me having to move.¡¯

    In fact, seeing as Leeha, who had just received the quest, was notified that 2 had already been found, there was a high possibility that someone would also solve the remaining 5.

    Of course, someone from the existing New World expedition team, that is, someone with considerable skills, would be able to do it, but in any case, the possibility of ¡®clearing the quest free ride¡¯ was sufficient.

    ¡®The problem is the deadline. If everyone thinks like me and gets away with it,

    it is no exaggeration to say that we will literally fail.

    The quest content seems rtively easy, and the reward is clearly revealed to be a linked quest, so it seems like the difficulty level is low, but I never felt that way.

    A quest that touches human egoism.

    What if I fail? You will have to take veryrge losses, for obvious reasons behind the failure penalty.

    If it were like other users, I might have looked at this and that again. But there was no longer any fear for Lee Ha. Is this the confidence gained from both the upper and lower joints? Or is it because of faith in the items that will be obtained in the future?

    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll clear everything.¡¯

    With a confident attitude, Lee Ha pressed the ept button.

    ¡°We will also do our best to find traces of Bluebeard in the New World.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reliable. ¡°Reliable!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Your Holiness. So¡­ that¡­.¡±

    First of all, there was something that had to be dealt with quickly. Why doesn¡¯t another notification window pop up? Only after Leeha had made a secretment did the Pope put his hand on Leeha¡¯s shoulder with a look of ¡°oops¡± on his face.

    ¡°this! Right. Erica: A lot of resources must have been spent discovering the new continent. In the name of Ahlo the Lord, I have given reasonablepensation to the other members. The same goes for you too. cardinal!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Please guide me. ¡°It¡¯s our storage room.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Lee Ha was inwardly delighted. That¡¯s right, it shoulde out like this. First of all, taking care of the items is the most important thing!

    ¡°Please go.¡±

    ¡°yep. Then, His Holiness the Pope, I wille back with good news next time!¡±

    ¡°then! ¡°I have no doubt about it.¡±

    Leeha tried to follow the cardinal, but quickly turned around and bowed to the Pope. The Pope smiled happily as he looked at his polite attitude until the end.

    After leaving the Pope¡¯s audience room, Leeha looked at the quest once again.

    ¡®Who discovered the two ces? Hmm, maybe I should have asked that. No, whatever. If it¡¯s a quest this loud, the Holy Grill will know about it anyway. People like Ki-jeong and Lee Ji-won might know better than that.¡¯

    Haven¡¯t all of the existing New World expedition members belonging to Byeolcho already gone there?

    Even in the New World, they may havepleted a survey in one area as they mainly did party hunting.

    Otherwise, Lee Ji-won, a master of solo y and a master of hunting. He must also be active in the New World.

    Alexander had no doubt.

    ¡®Mr. Fernand¡­ well, I think he is more concerned about pioneering due to his personality. Anyway, if it¡¯s an emergency, I¡¯ll help you. ¡®Because you must have received all of these quests.¡¯

    A quest that would have been suggested to all users who came to receive item rewards.

    Of course, it is the same as a quest shared by all existing New World expedition members. Considering their power, it was natural for them to let go for an hour.

    -What do you do?

    -Uh, Kid! Great. I¡¯m now at the Vatican, and Kidd also received this request, right? Are you looking for some kind of demon¡¯s base? That¡¯s not important right now.

    -huh?

    It was at that time that I, who was following the cardinal, heard an urgent whisper.

    I wanted to share some information, but Kid, uncharacteristically, cut me off. Leeha felt some anxiety in Kid¡¯s voice.

    -What¡¯s going on?

    -I have nothing going on.

    -What are you talking about? You didn¡¯t contact me to joke around, right?

    -But something happened to Luger.

    -Luger? Is there any chance something will happen to Luger?

    -Luger is dead.

 Chapter 504

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no¡ªit¡¯s nothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cardinal.¡±

    Lee Ha had to hastily apologize to the cardinal. The Vatican, without even realizing it! Kid¡¯s words were so surprising that I almost screamed.

    -What does that mean? Luger is dead? To whom? why?

    -I don¡¯t know either. But¡­ isn¡¯t there some suspicion?

    -What did you say you were doing? Are you saying he died while hunting?

    -Haaah, you don¡¯t remember?

    Kid sighed as Leeha made a mistake.

    As frustrating as it was, it was the same as below. What on earth is going on with Luger? At least since Leeha met Luger, I have never heard of his death.

    How dare he die so suddenly? Kid knows that too?

    -What is it! Say it quickly!

    ¨DRecall what Lugerst said he was doing.

    -If it¡¯s thest time¡­ When the three of us parted ¨C uh, I mean, aftering out of the underground city, I guess ¨C

    Leeha¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    The cardinal who was ahead turned his head.

    ¡°Gwae, are you okay? If you have any pain anywhere, please tell me. I don¡¯t have the same divine power as His Holiness, but it will alleviate some of the pain¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s face was distorted enough to make the Cardinal worry. At this moment, Leeha was able to perfectly share Kid¡¯s anxiety.

    When you parted ways with Luger, what were thest words you heard from him?

    ¡®He said he was going to find the magic bullet¡­. the magic bullet gunner.¡¯

    And now, he is dead.

    Could a normal monster from the New World be able to kill him? It won¡¯t be easy since you have teleportation and return scrolls.

    PK due to space locking?

    Due to Luger¡¯s personality, there may be quite a bit of resentment here and there, but it is unlikely that something like that will happen deep in the New World.

    Of course, the possibilities had to be narrowed down to one.

    ¡®¡­I found it.¡¯

    The person who killed Luger was the magic gunner.

    To put it another way, Luger was found. The magic gunner. Lee Ha chewed his lips.

    * * *

    -You found it.

    -It is reasonable to think so.

    There was a reason why Kid¡¯s voice was stiff.

    Not long ago, Lee Ha also confirmed the location of the three musketeers. I remembered where Kid was and where Luger was.

    The thought came to mind and Leeha immediately asked Kid.

    ¨DIf you trace the area from where Luger was yesterday morning, you will probably see¨D

    ¨DNo. I know thest ce.

    ¨D¡­What does that mean? You saw Luger¡¯sst known location?

    Luger¡¯s final location, i.e. the ce of Luger¡¯s death. Where is that ce? This is where ¡¶Magic Bullet¡· is located.

    Leeha asked, but Kid did not answer.

    ¨DKid¡­d?

    -I¡¯ll go first.

    -Now, wait a minute! Where?! You should at least tell me the ce! And by what means? What do you mean you¡¯re going alone? I heard Luger is dead!

    ¨DYou don¡¯t remember the time with Rhinodilo? It is natural that he would have died while running wild alone. I don¡¯t.

    -No, wait a minute! It¡¯s not something to think about so easily¨D¨D

    Then that¡¯s enough.

    ¨DKid! Kid!

    Lee Ha gave strength to the whisper, but there was no further response from Kid.

    The following thought for a moment. If you use the Three Musketeers¡¯ chain teleport, you can immediately go to Kid¡¯s side.

    Should I fly like that?

    ¡®No, no, no. Kid hasn¡¯t moved yet. That¡¯s probably not where you are now. Rather than chasing it first and missing it¡ª¡¯Let

    ¡®s wait. Until the Kid¡¯s ce changed to a much more obscure and sinister name.

    Fortunately, the location of the three musketeers appears in much more detail than adding a regr friend.

    And since Middle Earth was a game, it was quite predictable that there would be a magic gunner in and with a clearly ¡®bad-looking name¡¯.

    While Leeha was thinking for a moment, Kid had already disabled the trio¡¯s teleportation.

    The following made me feel angry.

    ¡®stupid! What can you do alone? And that too in [rapid fire]!¡¯

    Although I hadn¡¯t thought about my future ns in my head, the feelings of anxiety and nervousness did not disappear immediately.

    Luger is dead. How did he die? Did the magic bullet gunner shoot the magic bullet?

    or not?

    In what terrain, at what distance, and what weapon was used to kill Ruger? Did Luger fight back? Did I get a kick out of it?

    ¡®Let¡¯s assume that the gunner of the magic bullet is me.¡¯

    The following was confident in its own way.

    If Luger and I were to fight 1:1, I didn¡¯t think I would lose unless I was surprised.

    Above all, the difference in range is overwhelming.

    ¡®But if the location is revealed.¡¯

    I can¡¯t guarantee.

    Luger is a man capable of rendering overwhelming range useless.

    Currently, Lee Ha has seeded in sniping at a maximum distance of 4km, but securing visibility is absolutely important for ultra-long-range sniping at that level.

    In fact, wasn¡¯t the reason Leeha shot the brass golem from a distance of 4km because he was shooting from the top of the mountain, with nothing blocking his view, at the top of the mountain on the other side?

    Luger, well aware of the weaknesses of long-distance sniping, will slowly approach like a snake stalking its prey in terrain where concealment is sufficient andpletely explode the spot where Leeha is standing.

    ¡®Because I have enough ability to do that.¡¯

    Therefore, Luger¡¯s death was not an incident that could be dismissed as simply ¡®confirmation of death¡¯.

    The most important thing is ¡®under what circumstances¡¯ he died. Kid put it so simply that I was actually worried about him.

    Kid is so smart that Chiyo calls him the ¡®head¡¯ of the Three Musketeers. There is no way he hasn¡¯t thought about the things Lee Ha has been thinking.

    Even though the fact was understandable, Luger¡¯s incident was shocking enough to make Kid worry.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes?¡±

    ¡°This is the head office of our Holy See.¡±

    ¡°iced coffee! Yeah, that¡¯s right. yes. right. ¡°Storage storage.¡±

    Leeha, who had momentarily forgotten where he was heading, finally arrived at the Vatican¡¯s storage facility under the guidance of the cardinal.

    Although the city is small enough to be a country, it may be because of the power given by the name Holy Church, but it was not an underground space like the treasure trove of Puviel¡¯s royal pce.

    The huge, ted door was proud of its sturdiness before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s big¡­.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°There are items left behind by past Popes who performed miracles, as well as items said to have been given directly by God.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing? ¡°If I ever take something like that-¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°I only heard about it for the management of this ce. ¡°Maybe someone else has already taken it.¡±

    The cardinal said with a smile.

    Is it true?

    Is it just something thates down like a legend? Lee Ha tilted his head while listening to the ambiguous NPC.

    ¡°Please feel free to look around and let us know if you find something you like. ¡°I will be in front of this door.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    The cardinal opened the golden door. The following walked into the Vatican¡¯s storage room.

    ¡®Indeed¡­¡¯

    Aside from actually using divine power and the fact that the Pope is the representative of God on this earth, why can Ezwen show his power on the continent?

    Even though I couldn¡¯t even understand the entire treasure trove of Puviel¡¯s royal pce, I could at least know that the Vatican¡¯s treasury was muchrger than that.

    ¡°I heard it from Ju, but after hearing the cardinal¡¯s words, I feel shaken again.¡±

    The well-categorized, like arge supermarket, may also be the reason why the ce looks spacious.

    Below, I started looking for items.

    From what Ju had told me, there were two items rmended to me as the most necessary items. What else is useful?

    * * *

    ¡°It sure looks nice. ¡°It¡¯s sorted by grade.¡±

    After briefly seeing a few rare items right after entering the door, there were heroic items lined up on the left and right of the passage Leeha was currently walking through.

    Even if I turn my head to the left, I can¡¯t see the wall clearly. Even when I turn my head to the right, I can¡¯t see the wall.

    No matter which of the two you went into, the 7-tier shelves were crammed with items. I couldn¡¯t even remember how many shelves and corners I had passed by.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that there was every weapon, every armor, and every essory suitable for every upation that existed in Middle Earth.

    ¡®It¡¯s crazy, really. Since there are so many Hero level and above ¨C I guess that means if you go a little further, there will also be Legendary level. No, maybe¡­¡¯

    There may be items that have only been seen once so far. The following recalled the item that revived ugrun.

    Mythic level item, Easter egg.

    There may be other items with ridiculous abilities like Easter eggs.

    Plus, isn¡¯t it much easier to find?

    What if they are disyed by grade like this?

    There is no need to rummage through items in front. All you have to do is run to the back and pick up the item. Of course, their level will be the highest.

    ¡°Okay, leave everything aside in front! ¡°Let¡¯s search from behind, too!¡±

    The following ran. Regardless of stamina. Until you reach the end! On and on, on and on!

    But there was no end. It doesn¡¯t matter because you can run even if your stamina ispletely depleted, but what happened below was absurd.

    ¡®¡­This big?¡¯

    Run and run again.

    The shelves passing by next to me were strangely hypnotic.

    Pure white floor, pure white ceiling, shelves of the same size lined up at equal intervals, and endless items on each shelf¡­ No matter how much I ran, I kept seeing the same scene.

    Even if I ran while looking left and right, the strange thing was the same.

    Clearly, the items nced at in front of the shelf were changing. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m running in ce, so what on earth is going on?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to die. What is this?¡±

    After running for a while, Lee Ha eventually had no choice but to stop for a moment.

    Does it make sense to say that there is no end? No matter how Middle Earth is, there must be limits to space.

    Leeha suppressed his irritation and picked up an item on the shelf in front of him.

    ¡´Unbreakable knife treated with rare magic alloy¡µ

    Attack power: 670 ~ 680

    Category: Melee, one-handed weapon

    Effect: Dexterity + 11, critical strike rate increased by 19%, ¡´Explosion¡µ activation with a certain probability

    Requirements: Strength 250 or more , Dexterity 800 or higher

    Description: A knife made of material treated with magic alloy. Even if you stab it into a stone golem, the de does not break, and thanks to the magic treatment engraved on the sword¡¯s face, explosive magic is sometimes activated. In addition to its extremely practical use as it requires no repair costs, it is also a popr knife on the ck market due to its high aesthetic value.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The dagger engraved with unrecognizable patterns confused Lee Ha¡¯s head.

    Rare level? Suddenly it¡¯s rare? The rare items came in and disappeared before even passing 10 shelves. Everything I checked after that was hero level?!

    ¡®Nonsense. Now, rare levels areing out again? If you¡¯re going to mix them up, why did you categorize them like this?

    For a moment, Leeha¡¯s spine tingled. Mix it? That can¡¯t be possible. Lee Ha looked back.

    ¡°Aha¡­ That¡¯s how ites out.¡±

    The golden door I first entered was right nearby.

    I walked a little further forward and looked at the items. Some dogs definitely looked familiar. Because it was an item I had checked earlier.

    ¡®It¡¯s a concept like a round trip ticket. No, it¡¯s still the Vatican, but it¡¯s so cruel!¡¯

    If you run towards the end, you will end up back at the beginning!

    Is this a lesson to not be overly greedy and to find what you want appropriately?

    If you get greedy here, you will only waste a lot of stamina and get nothing.

    Lee Ha nodded and walked leisurely. Kid¡¯s position was the same as before.

    Because I know that Leeha will chase after me if I move rashly, I will not go straight to Luger¡¯s final location unless Leeha logs out.

 Chapter 505

    ¡®No, even if you know where Luger¡¯s final location is, it would be difficult to ¡®go straight¡¯ there.¡¯

    Anyway, Kid would have to know the way to get there.

    Kid, who is in the New Continent and has already traveled to many ces to check Luger¡¯s location at all times, will also need some time.

    Below, I took a deep breath.

    There is no need to get excited just because what you see in front of you is a treasure trove. This is especially not true for those who have visited other treasure troves several times.

    ¡®Slow down¡­. Don¡¯t expect any coincidences in a ce like this. what I want. The path I will take. Just focus on that.¡¯

    Then there is no need to be greedy. Here, you can have what you want only if you give up your greed.

    Below walked slowly.

    I myself had no idea how long it took. It probably wasn¡¯t an hour or two.

    Lee Ha walked for much longer than that, perhaps to the point where he felt tired.

    Rare-level equipment, rare-level materials, epic-level equipment, epic-level materials, and finally legendary-level equipment. Even for all the legendary equipment, what caught the eye of those who passed by was the materials.

    Legendary level material.

    ¡®From here¡­¡¯

    I went into the shelves ced on the left and right and looked closely.

    Since the ssification of each material ording to its characteristics was thorough, it was possible to ovee not only materials that looked like minerals or sand, but also things like pictures in picture frames.

    Everyone knows that the price of each of these is enormous.

    I also know that after looking at the item description, I will definitely think of a way to use it.

    ¡®But no. At least now, that¡¯s not what I need.¡¯

    I knew this because I heard it from Joo of the Holy Grill. What item is currently most needed?

    ¡°¡­I found one.¡±

    Below, I picked up one item. And then I walked again.

    There were materials used to make body parts for all kinds of monsters, and while looking through the shelves, Lee Ha found another item.

    It was just like Ju described.

    ¡°I found another one.¡±

    One item was held in each hand below. Below, I opened the description windows for both items.

    ¡´Legendary Growth Promoter¡µ

    Effect: Increases the level of creatures in Middle Earth, including pets

    Description: A potion that made Bill Bugler famous as a legendary thief. No one believed him when he said that he had stolen the rare tinum Dragon. However, among the items stolen there were two growth elerators, and after seeing an ordinary horse swallow the potion and be Pegasus, no one could suspect him. There is a famous anecdote in which the tinum Dragon set out to find the potion, threatening to kill all humans if they did not return it. It is said that the 11th Pope at the time managed to persuade and calm the dragon, and received this potion from Bill Bugler in return. //

    ¡´The Eye that Revealed the Legend of Argos¡µ

    Description: Among the eyeballs of the legendary giant with a hundred eyes. one. The hundred eyes on its body were designed to look in all directions. In fact, if you look at his eyeball in front of you, you can clearly see everything in a straight line, regardless of the distance, just like your own eyes.

    Unlike magic using a crystal ball or magic that reveals coordinates, this has the disadvantage of being usable only when facing each other, but it has the advantage of allowing you to feel as if you are in front of your eyes without being limited by distance. The third Pope received it as a tribute.

    * * *

    ¡®I heard it¡¯s amazing. ¡®How do you know I need something like this?¡¯

    The description and effect of the item were surprising enough, but what surprised Lee Ha the most was that the sacred grill knew what he wanted most.

    One is a growth elerator, which is a one-time use item. The purpose is clear.

    The growth of ugrun.

    ¡®First of all, if you be a Jubna level and canmunicate, you can find something in ugrun¡¯s rare. Maybe you¡¯ll find some clues about the kid¡¯s growth there¡­ or maybe you¡¯ll find something simr to what I¡¯m holding in my other hand.¡¯

    Lee Ha turned his head.

    The eyeball of Argos. He is not simply a Cyclops field boss. Ingredients that are literally derived from hunting monsters from legends!

    I could tell just by looking at the exnation.

    To put it simply, the item that wille out when you use this is a ¡®scope capable of infinite magnification.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not about 30 times as much as it is now. You can literally see it right in front of your eyes. Of course, there is no need to go to infinity! Even if it is 100 times ¨C no, even 60 to 70 times is enough!¡¯

    Of course, you need to be able to adjust the clicks to suit that magnification situation, so actually making the scope will be quite difficult, but in any case, that¡¯s not something to worry about.

    Because there is a dexterous dwarf who already knows the structure of the scope.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of the advantages that

    ¡°turned off ¡­.¡±

    This is because, as much as each item had clear and precise advantages, there were also disadvantages that the following could not predict.

    ¡®What if I chose a growth elerator, and Mr. ugrun is currently on the verge of being upgraded to Juvenile level?¡¯

    Although the expression ¡®upgrade¡¯ was a bit funny, the situation itself made sense.

    The current growth value is not shown as a percentage.

    Perhaps, it could be in a state where it bes Juvenile level between 5 and 10 feedings before feeding the growth promoter.

    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s already been quite a while since I¡¯ve been taking him around and feeding him. If it¡¯s the Puviel Pce treasure trove, there¡¯s a possibility that it can be extracted from the bargain several times in the future, but the Vatican treasury may nevere again.¡¯

    We must not let this tremendous opportunity go to waste.

    The following looked at growth promoters.

    Another risk was rted to ugrun¡¯s rare.

    You have the authority to receive five items from ugrun. Now that we have be partners and have be closer in our own way, I might be able to get a few more if I show some cuteness(?).

    ¡®But you have to remember that ugrun¡¯sst one was at ¡®adult level¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s not ancient level.¡¯

    It¡¯s not a huge dragon like Baylipus or Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    Of course, since a dragon is a dragon, it will be enormouspared to regr monsters or users, but will there be a lot of items that are legendary or higher?

    ¡®The worst case scenario would be to say that the growth booster was used before the Juvenile upgrade, ugrun¡¯s rare is dog hair, and even Bottleneck doesn¡¯t make a better scope. No, you can make it, so bring the ¡®Eye of Argos¡¯! If you say¡­¡¯

    Then you can clearly face the worst situation.

    This means 100% of the authority to use the Vatican¡¯s archives, which was obtained through a stroke of genius, is being lost.

    Lee Ha grinned and looked into Argos¡¯ eyes, which looked like giant crystal balls. Can I choose this one without any pressure? If you think about it, it wasn¡¯t true.

    ¡®This time, it will be the exact opposite of the bad things that can happen when you choose a growth elerator.¡¯

    One advantage is that there are no monsters or NPCs called Argos in existence.

    In other words, this item can only be obtained here.

    What if bottlenecks even mentioned this as an essential ingredient for making better scopes?

    The choices below are perfect.

    ¡®But what if that¡¯s not the case?¡¯

    For example, what if it could be made with abination of materials that can be easily purchased at the auction house? In that situation, what if there was still a long time left for ugrun to be Jubna first-ss? Even if you give up the growth promoter and choose the Eye of Argos, there is a chance that it will be useless.

    Because having two scopes is useless.

    ¡°Aaaah! Madam Juuuuu! Let me tell you one thing! rather! ¡°If you tell me just one thing, I can make a choice without hesitation!¡±

    Of course there are two.

    At times like this, I had no choice but to think that what I really didn¡¯t know was medicine.

    My intimacy with the information guild was low, so if Ju had just briefly told me about one item, I would have already chosen that item and gone out!

    Lee Ha, who had been struggling and pounding for a while, calmed down again.

    Based on my internal situation, what I was thinking was correct. Several possibilities also had to be considered.

    However, if we exclude everything else and only think about immediate external factors as a standard, what is the best?

    If you think about it that way, the answer is simple.

    Because at the moment, there was only one opponent that Leeha had to focus on the most.

    ¡°¡­If a magic bullet gunner has appeared, the first thing you need is a scope.¡±

    Didn¡¯t you already guess it? The gunner of the magic bullet will be one of the two members of the old three musketeers.

    You have to fight either Mr. Brown or Miss Elizabeth. It¡¯s not as big as a brass golem.

    Just human.

    ¡®I wonder if we can hit something the size of a human like that from a distance of 4km like we did with the brass golem.¡¯

    It would be better if it was 4km.

    What if it¡¯s 5km? What if it¡¯s 6 or 7 km? What if it is 10km as recorded in the logbook of the Second World War?

    Now it¡¯s almost like I can¡¯t do anything without a better scope.

    After leaving out the things that may or may not work, it bes clear.

    Is it the safety-oriented ¡®eyes of Argos¡¯? Is it an adventure-oriented ¡®growth elerator¡¯?

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a game that forces you to make choices to the point of driving people crazy.¡±

    There can be no right answer this time. Calction is also impossible.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s beyond the user¡¯s ability to calcte-¡±

    At that moment, a thought shed through Lee Ha¡¯s mind.

    From the user¡¯s point of view, there is no way to calcte what will happen to ugrun or what Bottleneck can do.

    It¡¯s only due to the system.

    So¡­ then what?

    Lee Ha held two items in his hands and stood there nkly for a while.

    After nearly 30 minutes of standing still without even blinking, Leeha¡¯s face returned to its original state.

    The corners of the mouth were slowly rising.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­.¡±

    Lee Ha finally chose one item. And as soon as he left the Vatican storage room, he activated the crystal ball.

    After a while, the ce where Leeha fell was a somewhat unexpected ce.

    * * *

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it woulde this soon.¡±

    In response to the being who showed a puzzled expression for just a moment, Lee Ha smiled and greeted him.

    There was only one person in the huge cave, which was obviously artificially created, but the old man sitting on the chair radiated a presence that seemed to fill the cave.

    ¡°They say it¡¯s better to remove the bull¡¯s horn as quickly as possible. ¡°How have you been, Rod?¡±

    ¡°Maybe something special happened? ¡°Bailiphus doesn¡¯te to visit because he¡¯s having fun from across the sea, and he¡¯s just a little bored.¡±

    Then, the old man pouts andins while listening to the following. He was the leader of the Metal Dragons, the tinum Dragon, and Lord Bahamut.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Lord Bahamut blew the wind like that? Since you say that there are beings stronger than dragons, there is no way that Baelipus will feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s true. There were some quite powerful spirits among the spirits. It would be nice if we could interact in a good way. ¡°I wonder how it will go.¡±

    Although he said he was curious, his expression was far from worry or worry.

    Leeha could sense tinum Dragon¡¯s absoluteposure from his expression of interest.

    There was only one reason Lee Ha came here.

    This is because I had a ¡®whisper¡¯ conversation with him all the time in the Vatican¡¯s storage room.

    At that point, you might be wondering what you should talk about with Bahamut, but if you think about it, there was nothing strange about it.

    No, it was like deciding exactly what to talk about.

 Chapter 506

    ¡´Legendary Growth elerator¡µ

    Description: ¡­No one believed him when he said that he had stolen the rare tinum Dragon. There is a famous anecdote in which the tinum Dragon set out to find the potion, saying he would kill all humans if they did not return it¡­

    ¡®Because it was Bahamut who created the growth elerator! He said it clearly. He said he made it himself. However, it¡¯s been so long that I¡¯ve forgotten how to make it!¡¯

    While whispering with Bahamut, Leeha felt awkward.

    He, the tinum Dragon and Lord of the Metal Dragons, said that he had forgotten how to make a growth elerator!

    A dragon?

    A dragon that can be considered the sum of all wisdom and knowledge?

    What¡¯s more, he¡¯s not an adult or an ancient, but the head of a metal dragon?!

    Such an important and fantastic item! Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to raise all the hatchlings, juveniles, and adults of the current Metal Dragon n to ancient level or higher! They forgot how to enable their species¡¯ rapid growth?

    nonsense.

    Therefore, I realized the following. From there, it was another trap of Middle Earth.

    ¡®Even if you think about it withmon sense, the item description doesn¡¯t make sense! What if the tinum Dragon went out of his way to kill everyone if they didn¡¯t return the items? tinum Dragon is the leader of the Metal Dragons! ¡®You¡¯re the boss!¡¯

    Did the other metal dragons stay still? Their boss is going crazy?

    That can¡¯t be possible.

    ¡®There is no way the 11th Pope at the time could have calmed down themotion caused by the rampaging dragons by barely persuading the dragons!¡¯

    If what was written in the item description was true, it was most likely a prank by God.

    No, more urately, it should be seen as something that the Pope did by borrowing the power of God.

    In other words, the persuasion shown in the item description is not just verbal persuasion or persuasion using bargaining skills, etc.

    Lee Ha had a whisper conversation with Bahamut in the storage room.

    However, even though I talked to him using various keywords, Bahamut¡¯s reaction was not very encouraging.

    What was the reason for all that?

    ¡®What kind of magic or divine power did the Pope use at the time? So the rampaging tinum Dragon must have been ¡®persuaded¡¯.¡¯

    That may be the hidden power of the Church of Ezwene.

    Leeha thought it was something close to memory maniption. In fact, just look at Bahamut saying he forgot how to make the growth promoter.

    ¡°This is what I said earlier. The 11th Pope is from a very long time ago ¨C but the Lord was probably a tinum Dragon back then too. ¡°I said it had been there for thousands of years.¡±

    Leeha carefully took out the growth promoter from the bag.

    Remember, remember.

    A reagent bottle containing a drug that changes color depending on the angle of light. Lee Ha handled it delicately and held it out to tinum Dragon.

    Although the distance from Bahamut was quite far, it was no obstacle. Soon the reagent bottle left Leeha¡¯s hand and was floating in the air, heading towards Bahamut.

    I saw the following.

    The change in Bahamut¡¯s expression was obvious.

    ¡°This¡­ this-¡±

    He could see that his gamble had paid off.

    Of course, there was only one reason why Leeha talked to Bahamut and brought the growth booster.

    ¡®It may not be mass-produced, but¡­ I just need to be able to make at least one more!¡¯

    All you have to do is have tinum Dragone up with a method for making the growth promoter. If we make one more like that¡­

    Hatchling ugrun will be able to go beyond Jubna Il level and rise to Adult level in an instant. In the form of the dashing and intelligent young man who joined forces with Leeha when he fought Kuzgunak¡¯shi.

    ¡°ugrun.¡±

    Bahamut looked at the reagent bottle and quietly called his name.

    It wasn¡¯t a summoning skill or anything, and without any trace of casting, ugrun suddenly appeared in Bahamut¡¯s Lair.

    [Kkyukkyun!? Kyu?]

    ugrun looked confused for a moment as to why he had been moved, but soon rxed after seeing Bahamut and Leeha.

    [Kyuuuu, kyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu up.]

    ugrun politely bowed his long neck with words that were probably closer to a greeting, ¡®See you Lord.¡¯

    Bahamut looked at ugrun, then at the reagent bottle, and finally at the following. A grandfather¡¯s expression when he sees his grandson getting 100 points in dictation. That was it.

    ¡°Hi ha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Rod.¡±

    ¡°As expected, it was a clear choice to ept you as our n.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I want to find the 11th Pope¡¯s bones and burn them, but this is enough. Thank you. ¡°I finally remember.¡±

    The following is ¡®Look¨CI knew that would happen¡ª!¡¯ I could barely resist wanting to cheer.

    As he just bowed his head in silence, Bahamut nodded and gestured to ugrun.

    ¡°ugrun.¡±

    [Kyu.]

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot of trouble so far. ¡°Pleasee back.¡±

    The reagent bottle in Bahamut¡¯s hand flew through the air.

    Looking at the reagent bottle slowly splitting through the air, ugrun knew what he had to do.

    The hatchling, which was pping its wings, picked up a reagent bottle.

    And then I drank it.

    * * *

    ¡°Ouch.¡±

    Lee Ha closed his eyes tightly and turned his head.

    That wasn¡¯t enough, so I had to raise my arm to cover my eyes.

    The light that filled the vastir of Bahamut was so great that Lee thought that their might be copsing due to the bursting light.

    ¡®I fed it so hard and mixed it with all kinds of fresh ingredients and rare potions¡­ But it actually evolved because of the drug, so this is it.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s face was bright even though he wasining.

    This is because I felt as if this light, still burning brightly beyond my eyelids, was illuminating my future beyond the light of evolution.

    Does the fact that the lightsts as long as itsts mean that the gap between dragon sses is as big as it is?

    I thought it would be nice if it were like this.

    If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m sure that even if I be Juvenah First ss, it will help me on a different level than when I was a hatchling.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, the first time I met a Jubna ss¡­ It was near Kuzgunak¡¯s Lair. They were kids from the Color Dragon n.¡¯

    I remember the green dragon and the white dragon, but I couldn¡¯t remember their names.

    However, it urred to me that he was active enough to attack me.

    ¡®Yes, but it also felt a bit cocky. Umm¡­ No, but Mr. ugrun is not the first born. Since he died and was resurrected, he probably still has memories from when he was an adult, right? Is there one? I¡¯ve never even checked that properly.¡¯

    What if not?

    A strange thought suddenly urred to me. ording to the n below, he must be a perfect assistant who can keep pace with his sniping.

    Like ugrun when he was an adult, intelligent, kind, and smart. A nned and strategic being.

    Yet, a partner who can freely use all kinds of utility magic and lightning magic that carries paralysis!

    Just as I was building up those expectations, the light was finally fading away.

    Leeha lowered his arms and opened his eyes.

    Bahamut called the Bronze Dragon¡¯s name only after the light hadpletely disappeared. Below, I could clearly see what Bahamut was referring to.

    ¡°ugrun.¡±

    The hair has a bit of a light golden blonde color mixed in, but overall has an emerald color. Her flowing hair was grown very neatly, but even the ends were round and gave off an unbnced cuteness.

    He was around 10 years old and had a slightly awkward appearance, but his pure white clothes harmonized well with his hair color.

    From what I saw, it felt sacred.

    ¡°Hello, Rod. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve properly greeted you. ¡°It¡¯s really rare that there is no mold smell in such arge space.¡±

    ugrun, with a face like a child actor with a sharp nose and double eyelids, bowed to Bahamut.

    Should I say that it feels like seeing a really cute nephew?

    I wanted to pinch my cheek at least once, but I felt an overwhelming emotion beyond simple pleasure.

    However¡­ it was inevitable that I would have doubtful thoughts.

    ¡®¡­The way he spoke¡­.¡¯

    It was different from what Leeha expected.

    Where did the polite, courteous, and calm demeanor go? Compared to Hyein, what intellectual features were much more evident?

    ¡®If pointing out the smell of mold in Bahamut¡¯s rare is intelligent, it is intelligent, but-¡®

    At least it wasn¡¯t what Leeha had expected.

    ugrun looked at Bahamut with a happy expression for a moment, then turned his head and looked at him.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    ¡°yes? Ah yes. ¡°Hey, Mr. ugrun.¡±

    ugrun walked in front of Leeha. He walked in front of Leeha at a brisk pace, his emerald eyes shining.

    ¡°First of all, I wanted to properly say thank you for reviving me. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it ¨C well. Yes. Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know where you remember from, but anyway, it was Mr. ugrun who gave up his heart to capture Kuzgunak¡¯shi-¡± ¡±

    Yes. I remember. I think it¡¯s great that I made a weapon like a methrower using my heart. However, when handling the owner¡¯s belongings, especially when using them for purposes slightly different from what the owner said, I thought, isn¡¯t it important to get permission first?¡±

    ¡°yes? uh? Well, I see. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°no. are you okay. I went with him during hatchling, and I know a lot about Leeha¡¯s personality. We are partners with Lord. ¡°You have to live with that level of understanding.¡±

    Leeha looked beyond ugrun¡¯s rat-sized head to Bahamut, who was smiling with a happy expression.

    What is this? Who is this bold little boy?

    Bahamut shrugged his shoulders while looking at the expression below. Lee Ha couldn¡¯t ask anything more.

    ugrun has be a perfect Juvenile-ss dragon.

    Even though he retains his memories, does his personality have to adapt to his current growth period?!

    Leeha looked at ugrun, who was so sharp and so sly as to be beyond imagination that he thought he was rather arrogant.

    ¡°Please continue to take good care of me in the future. However, when doing something risky, I hope you will consult with me as much as possible. ¡°Did you know?¡±

    Lee Leeha suddenly felt tired. For a moment, I wondered if I should hold the fern-like hand stretched out in front of me.

    * * *

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Rare first. It¡¯s still clearlycking, but now that I can handle mana, I need to clean the rares. If Leeha hade to my rare even once, I could have saved myself a little bit of work.¡±

    ¡°Well, I see¡­ Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t go even once. sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry. You cane here often from now on. It¡¯s only natural that you wouldn¡¯t have been able to have a proper conversation when I was a hatchling anyway. Then please contact me when you need it. Ah, if possible, I would like you to do the message magic first instead of summoning.¡±

    ¡°I understand, ugh. All right. Mr. ugrun.¡±

    Will ugrun¡¯s shining crown reach up to Leeha¡¯s waist?

    For some reason, I felt like I couldn¡¯t move towards ugrun, who was only half his size and looked like he was about 10 years old in human terms.

    ¡®What kind of kid is doing that?!¡¯

    His behavior, which was so sharp that he wanted to cancel everything he thought was like a cute nephew, was somehow cringe-inducing and creepy to Lee Ha.

 Chapter 507

    ¡°Okay, Lord. See you next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡°Make sure you keep moving forward.¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    ugrun gave a bold answer to Bahamut and used magic. Just click your finger without even casting! With just a flick, a bluish-green light shed and his body disappeared.

    At least in terms of using magic, it could be said to be at the adult level of the past.

    However, that was not enough to make me feel relieved and satisfied.

    It was only after ugrun¡¯s appearance hadpletely disappeared that he approached Bahamut.

    ¡°road? Um¡­ that one now-¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how children tend to be like that?¡±

    ¡°No, no, still. ugrun is no ordinary child, is he? ¡°It¡¯s a dragon that was once an adult!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so smart. ¡°Isn¡¯t his bold appearance cute?¡±

    ¡°Aaaah, that¡¯s not what I meant-¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it like that even when I was a hatchling? If ugrun had behaved the same way as he did when he was an adult, he wouldn¡¯t have been sitting on your head and moving around. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Bahamut was definitely the leader of the Metal Dragons.

    Below, there was absolutely nothing to refute his logical and reasonable words.

    Even when it was a hatchling, it would not shy away from making noises such as ¡°kyuuuuuuuuuuuuuu )] than both¡±2].

    It was something babies would do.

    And that was a natural thing to do. Hatchling refers to a dragon¡¯s baby.

    ¡®So now that I¡¯m Jubuna¡¯s first ss, I¡¯m acting like a child now that I¡¯m a child.¡¯

    However, as mentioned below, ugrun was different from the ordinary Juvenile ss.

    At least in terms of knowledge and culture, he was influenced to some extent by when he was an adult.

    ¡®Are you saying that the result ofbining the two is ¡®adult child¡¯?¡¯

    Isn¡¯t that even worse?!

    Be like a child, or even be an adult! It¡¯s abination that conveys an adult¡¯s message in a child¡¯snguage and seems to act in a cultured manner, but because of its appearance, it only makes it look bold and arrogant!

    Lee Ha shook his head and shook off his impure(?) thoughts.

    Okay. Anyway, it¡¯s just a process right now.

    ¡°So how do you make a growth promoter? ¡°I thought you remembered everything from earlier.¡±

    ¡°I remembered.¡±

    ¡°Right, right?! So what if I make another one? Mr. ugrun can go straight to the adult level?!¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s okay! yes! That¡¯s it!¡±

    Lee Ha screamed, clenching his fists without realizing it. It was guessed based on Bahamut¡¯s expression alone, but it is nowpletely confirmed.

    When he bes an adult, ugrun will break away from his awkward appearance and return to his old self!

    It was then that I noticed Bahamut still smiling mysteriously.

    Lee Ha felt sweat running down his back.

    ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°But what did I say?¡±

    ¡°I know. Do not. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that.¡±

    When Leeha pretended to cry, Bahamutughed out loud.

    His cacklingughter was enough to create an echo as it hit the walls of their.

    ¡°As expected of you. also. ¡°You know me better than my n.¡±

    It¡¯s not because it¡¯s a n, it¡¯s just that I thought Middle Earth was worth it! Lee Ha wanted to shout, but ended up just sighing.

    I didn¡¯t think it would be easy from the beginning.

    ¡°So¡­ what should I do?¡±

    ¡°There are many things needed to force the dragon¡¯s growth. But the most important thing is the essence of the world. A being that gives birth to everything and embraces everything. ¡°I need an essence that only the Source can possess.¡±

    I thought I had heard the following somewhere. Source? Give birth and bear it? essence?

    ¡°¡­Is it near the Dragon Pce?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re half right. I heard you met the God of the Sea? ¡°If you ask nicely, I might give you one.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s face brightened in an instant.

    Bahamut giggled again as he looked at that.

    ¡°Well, then, if you get two of those essences and make two growth elerators ¨C Mr. ugrun will be an ancient in an instant, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that up to the sea god? First of all-¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    It was then that a hologram window appeared in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    [Light and dark of radical growth]

    Exnation: ¡°How much can we control the birth and growth of all things in the world? It was something I enjoyed thinking about when I was younger. But it was also dangerous enough to manifest the power of a god.¡±

    Bahamut once created a drug that brought out vitality beyond its limits. The medicine made from the essence of the source of life in the deepest sea had an effect that exceeded Bahamut¡¯s expectations. However, action always has a reaction. Let¡¯s obtain the relevant information from the sea guarded by the sea god and the wave n he leads, and obtain the ¡®essence of the world¡¯.

    Content: Obtain the material item ¡®Essence of the World¡¯ and deliver it to Bahamut

    Reward: ??

    Do you want to ept?

    ¡°-Come and see.¡±

    There were some difficult words written there, but there was nothing for Lee Ha to worry about. There are no failure conditions or penalties.

    Literally, if you fail, you just won¡¯t be able to create more growth promoters. Without hesitation, I clicked the ept button.

    I wanted to go to the Dragon Pce right away and go to the Sea God, but there were things I had to prepare first.

    Below, as per his order(?), I included the whispers first.

    -Uh, Mr. ugrun. Can you hear me? There¡¯s a ce we need to go together right now. Shall I go there?

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha, you know that I didn¡¯t invite you because I don¡¯t like you, right? There was nothing I could do because the rare was so dirty. ¡°I couldn¡¯t manage it during hatchling.¡±

    ¡°Well, I see. is it so. Well, when I invite guests, I probably want to clean the house first.¡±

    Actually, I was nning to go to ugrun¡¯s Lair first.

    So, after whispering, I was about to use the leaving skill, but the answer I got back from ugrun was rejection¡­ ¡®No, don¡¯te.¡¯ After hearing the answer, I almost wanted to ask Bahamut one more question.

    It was about five minutes ago that ugrun, still in human form, appeared in front of Leeha, and the two had now moved to the sea off Kraven.

    Even if Leeha used the crystal ball without saying a word, ugrun was following him without losing sight of him.

    ¡°Now we¡¯re going to move into the water, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I think you know me well because I went with you when I was a hatchling.¡±

    Even as a hatchling, ugrun had no problems breathing underwater. Of course, Lee Ha also knows that fact.

    However, since I had never seen his dragon form after bing Jubuna First ss, I just reflexively asked.

    Additionally, ugrun¡¯s answer did not contain even 1% of the nuance of trying to ignore the following. Even Daegang knew this fact. This is because ugrun was showing a really polite and polite attitude all along.

    ¡®But¡­ those manners¡­¡¯

    What can I say, these manners that I can¡¯t adapt to.

    What should I say about manners that are so bold and certain that they even seem obnoxious?

    Lack of social skills?

    The following reminded me of Bahamut¡¯s words.

    A contradictory being who has the knowledge and culture of an adult, but whose actions and words are childlike.

    Maybe it would have been better if we were hatchlings who couldn¡¯t speak, but now we canmunicate.

    I thought they would be an invincible duo once they couldmunicate, but why do I feel more frustrated than when I was a hatchling?

    ¡°Huh, huh. Hey, Mr. ugrun?¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°At times like this, I just say, ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡¯ ¡°I think it would be a good answer.¡±

    In the end, I chose the following. If theyck social skills, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to teach them? Anyway, since I am an adult, I think I will understand if I speak a little more clearly.

    ¡°is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. I didn¡¯t ask because I didn¡¯t know that fact. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what it looks like when it¡¯s a dragon yet, and since it¡¯s always looked like a human, I was worried and thought, ¡®What might it be¡­¡¯ that¡¯s why I asked.¡±

    ¡°But I am a dragon. I don¡¯t think you should view me as a human being. ¡°Because I am different from humans.¡±

    Quick.

    ¡°Um, so. What Mr. ugrun is saying right now is somewhat like that. In the same case just now, ¡®Oh, really? All right.¡¯ That would have been enough.¡±

    ¡°Why is that so? ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for mutualmunication if I express all my opinions?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I mean! You understand what I mean, right? ¡°Even though you understand, are you saying that just to make fun of me?¡±

    ¡°sorry. But I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say. ¡°I think his thinking system is a little different from mine.¡±

    Snap, pop!

    Lee Ha took a moment to catch his breath and pondered what ugrun had said. That makes sense. That is correct. It¡¯s logical.

    ¡®But why are you so upset?¡¯

    But why is it somehow difficult to ept?

    Is it because he looks like a 10-year-old kid?!

    ¡®Am I acting like a brat right now?! Oh no! ¡®I¡¯m not that tight-lipped!¡¯

    Leeha shakes his head and looks at ugrun.

    The boy with the bowl-haired head tilting his head with shining bright eyes was definitely a nice guy.

    At least among the users, she has emerald hair color that has never been chosen, and even her eyes are light green.

    Not only does he create a mysterious atmosphere, but when you see his handsome face in the first ce, you can¡¯t help but like him 100%.

    Nevertheless, Lee Ha did not be attached.

    No, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t like it. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t feel affection for a partner you¡¯ve shared your highs and lows with.

    It was aplicated and subtle feeling that I couldn¡¯t put into words, where I felt like I was definitely in love with him, but I was not in love with him.

    ¡®Is this what a parent feels like when talking to an adolescent child? If wepare it to just a short while ago, when they were all cute and cute by saying ¡®

    kkkkkkkkkk!

    Of course, ugrun is no lower child¡­

    I also know that he will be much more helpful now than when he was a hatchling, but¡­

    Rather, it is normal to feel proud and proud when looking at ugrun¡¯s current appearance¡­ ..

    ¡°Haaa¡­. It¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s difficult.¡±

    Leeha, who had already moved to the vicinity of Kraven¡¯s port and was busy looking at the quest given by Bahamut, could only sigh.

    ¡®Why is the quest¡¯s reward hidden again?¡¯

    Of course, shouldn¡¯t growth promoters be provided aspensation? This part also stimted the following concerns.

    There was only one possibility that Leeha could think of.

    ¡®Even if you barely get it, you won¡¯t get a growth booster right away. The majority of cases that are hidden¡­

    are likely to be linked quests. It¡¯s also very difficult.

    In the quest description, it was already written that receiving the essence of the world from the Sea God and Undine¡¯s n was not an easy task, but the next part could be even more difficult.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­ Ugh, nothing fun can happen.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The hardships were aggravated by someone, but you pretend not to notice!

    For some reason, I felt bad for ugrun and thought I should give him a hard time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Then let¡¯s go in. You said you were confident, so I believe you will follow suit. ¡´Mermaidization¡µ¡± Lee

    Ha used the mermaidization skill and jumped into the sea.

    Each time the tail waved, the speed at which it cut through the sea water was incredible.

    ¡®Giggle, you can¡¯t even swim properly during hatchling, but you¡¯re acting proud-¡¯

    Shwaaaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was urgent? I think it would be okay to speed up a little more. If you find it difficult to speed up, there is nothing we can do.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    And he had to look at the ten-year-old boy who was quickly running ahead of him.

    ugrun, who blocked his surroundings with a barrier and whose clothes were not even wet with sea water, was looking down below.

 Chapter 508

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 508

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Was beyond imagination.

    On the surface of the water, the Kraven users¡¯ ships were moving quite quickly, but from the perspective of the underwater world, it seemed as if everything had stopped.

    ¡®Well, the world¡¯s fastest ship, faster than the New World navigation ship that ran ignoring waves and wind, was in a mermaid state¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be a match for regr ships.¡¯

    And even ugrun chased after him without taking a single breath after going through that incredible speed. In the past, Leeha, who had been transformed into a mermaid, would have had to hold him and swim with him.

    ¡®Wow, it¡¯s gotten morefortable now.¡¯

    Now that we have just started tomunicate, I hope that I can be a partner who can provide more kind and detailed information about Middle Earth¡­

    ugrun pointed this out very clearly.

    ¡®Don¡¯t see yourself as a human being.¡¯

    he is a dragon

    It is also a dragon that has adult-level memories, and remembers everything from its hatchling days to everything it did with Leeha.

    As expected, this damned Middle Earth doesn¡¯t give anything away easily.

    ¡®I know it in my head¡­ but hey, I don¡¯t know. By the way, I should have saved the location of the Dragon Pce, but that¡¯s stupid.¡¯

    The location of the Dragon Pce is between the New World and the Old World, in the middle of the Sea of Dawn.

    It takes almost 60 days to reach this ce by ship, and no matter how fast the speed is, it will take close to 30 days in Middle Earth time.

    The problem was that I didn¡¯t make any preparations, wondering when I would go to the city under the sea again.

    Moreover, what about the sea water you will encounter along the way?

    ¡®The problem of not being able to use ck Bass is the same. The good news is that my speed has be much faster. Avoid fighting as much as possible, but only take out the stun gun if you can¡¯t avoid it.¡¯

    Since you can move freely in the water, you will be able to engage in proper closebat, unlike before, when you were struggling and holding out an electric shock gun.

    However, that only applies in case of an emergency, and I decided to go straight to the Dragon Pce, avoiding battle as much as possible.

    ¡°Can we speed things up a bit?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes?¡±

    ¡°I think if we speed up, we can reduce it to 10 days. Ah, at Leeha¡¯s current speed, it would take 29 days and more than 8 hours.¡±

    ¡°Well, you can shorten that to 10 days? No, if there was such magic, why-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different from the time of the elder Baylippus. At that time, you weren¡¯t able to freely use magic. No matter how old you are, you can¡¯t arbitrarily increase the speed of two things with such massive masses. ¡°You know, right?¡±

    ugrun said kindly.

    Every time I spoke, I still felt like I was making unnecessary sacrifices, but Lee Ha is a utilitarian anyway.

    There is no need to waste your time if it helps.

    ¡°great. But how much can you use that magic?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡°Don¡¯t the dragons know that?¡±

    Lee Ha asked with a kick and a smile. ¡®Look, this is your way of speaking!¡¯ With a facial expression.

    ¡°yes. I think when Leeha was feeding¡­ he gave me too many good things. The size of the heart now ispletely different from the size of the heart when I was at Juvenile level in the past. At this level, it¡¯s close to adult level. ¡°It¡¯s amazing even when I think about it.¡±

    And I immediately regretted it.

    ugrun responded to Lee Ha without any agitation or change in expression.

    ¡°I am certain that Leeha loved me and took care of me when I was a hatchling. Thank you again.¡±

    And that too in such a polite manner.

    It urred to Lee Ha that he was not as good as ugrun, not just in terms of words and actions, but also in terms of mentality.

    I literally felt like I was showing all the aspects that an ¡®ugly adult¡¯ can show.

    ¡°¡­I see¡­ Then can you speed it up a bit, Mr. ugrun?¡±

    ¡°Sure. ¡´Mana Charge: eleration¡µ¡±

    Not just eleration, but a skill that concentrates and infuses the dragon¡¯s mana.

    He could see that the energy of mana was surrounding him.

    Now, it¡¯s no longer about saying whether it¡¯s fast or slow.

    The sight of it beingunched through the water was closer to a torpedo. Lee Ha smiled and raised his thumb. ugrun, who followed the torpedo¡¯s speed without falling behind at all, looked embarrassed.

    Leeha and ugrun broke through Kraven¡¯s territorial waters, which could have taken more than a day to escape by speedboat, in just a few hours.

    asionally, ripples that appeared chaotically on the surface of the water caught my eye, but I didn¡¯t pay any attention to them.

    ¡®They¡¯re ruffed lizards. Because those guys can¡¯t be active in the water anyway.¡¯

    I wondered if the guys below even recognized him.

    It reminded me of the time when I was on a long voyage with members of the New World expedition team. The days were amazing, with the sea water discovered for the first time, appropriate tension, and the skills of each crew member being activated.

    ¡®And to the point that the ces I used to go through so hard are now going withplete ease.¡¯

    Shuwaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    After passing through the area of ruffed lizards quickly, another couple of hourster, something was seen stirring in the water deeper than Leeha ugrun¡¯s location.

    ¡°It¡¯s a giant moray eel, right?¡±

    ¡°You can just pass by. ¡°Our speed is faster anyway.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know that, Mr. ugrun. ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±

    They were soaring rapidly with their mouths open, but Leeha and ugrun were much faster than the moving speed of the giant moray eel.

    A body over 100 meters can move an enormous distance with just one or two wriggles, but the speed is even faster than that.

    ¡®¡­No, if the effect of [eleration] is this much. Wouldn¡¯t it have arrived faster if Baylipus had just infused mana a few times?¡¯

    What are the limits of alternative dragons, and how much can they interfere with users¡¯ y?

    Thinking about that, I tilted my head for a moment.

    ¡°Even though the speed has increased, you won¡¯t have time to look away.¡±

    And ugrun realized like a ghost that Leeha was thinking differently.

    ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡°If you want to go in 10 days, you have to hurry.¡±

    The following was expected to happen ten dayster. It wasn¡¯t just because of the Dragon Pce.

    ¡®It will be when the death penalty ends¡­¡¯

    This is also the time when he will be able to connect again.

    I knew that he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would give me a straight answer if I asked him a question, but I still had hopes that I would be able to get at least some information.

    After briefly checking Kid¡¯s location, he increased his speed again. One day and another day passed by.

    * * *

    ¡°Threerge men came to the entrance of the vige. ¡°These are faces I didn¡¯t see until yesterday.¡±

    ¡°okay. all right. ¡°Keep following him and moving with Taeil.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    The ranger upation user nodded and disappeared.

    Chesi, a small town on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Minis.

    It was neither a ce leading to a hunting ground nor a ce to start a special adventure, so there was tension in what should have been a quiet ce.

    This isn¡¯t even the first time.

    Because disturbances continue to ur at regr intervals, the vige NPCs are now avoiding them on their own.

    ¡°Brother Hyein. ¡°It will probablye soon.¡±

    ¡°I know. ¡°I think they were intentionally trying to cause confusion during the online connection period, but I¡¯m d she¡¯s the smart one and the rest are all stupid.¡±

    Ki-jeong swallowed dryly for a moment as he looked at Hye-in¡¯s fierce expression.

    When talking about other things, he looked like a calm and rational young man, but as soon as Chiyo¡¯s name was mentioned, his personality changed.

    The operation to destroy the Shinobigumi, which Leeha had entrusted to Byeolcho, was already entering its third phase.

    The first time I connected was 10 days and 3 hours ago.

    However, he could not be an opponent of Byeolcho, who was already established in Chesi Vige. Moreover, it was easy to distinguish them because they were wearing uniforms that made anyone look at them and say, ¡®I belong to the Shinobigumi~¡¯.

    When Kijeong, Biyemi, Taeil, and even existing Byeolcho personnel were deployed inrge numbers to suppress the Shinobigumi users, Chiyo logged in during the chaos.

    Of course, you can¡¯t miss it.

    The ce of birth is always the town square.

    Hye-in, who was waiting at the Gwangjangbu, immediately tied her arms and legs, and even before the police could approach Hye-in, Treasure¡¯s arrow had already pierced Chiyo¡¯s head.

    The security force of a small town, and even the NPCs with only 7 guard level NPCs, could not follow Hyein, who was running away with Blink.

    The second proceeded simrly.

    The only difference was that not many Shinobigumi members were online.

    For Byeolcho, the gathering of Shinobigumi users was like information that could predict Chiyo¡¯s connection time.

    Therefore, we tried to create confusion by adjusting the number, but failed spectacrly!

    Chiyo could not escape from Byeolcho, who was waiting day and night.

    After two additional deaths, there was finally a third, and that was a whopping 14 days after the second death.

    Of course, it¡¯s all Middle Earth time, so even if it¡¯s the third time, it¡¯s still only a little over 6 days in real time.

    ¡°But even if you try to change the ess time, what good will it be if you send out scammers like that?¡±

    ¡°Chiyo probably didn¡¯t send it. It¡¯s just an unexpected behavior to get the boss¡¯s attention. ¡°They must have been in quite a position in the Shinobi-gumi, but their level of intelligence is that¡­ You can see how dependent the organization called Shinobi-gumi was on one person, Chiyo.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Kijeong nodded.

    Hyein¡¯s analysis was urate. Chiyo did not want to invite anyone, but Sasuke was unable tomand all the members of the organization by himself.

    The users who knew that Sasuke and Chiyo were the heads of the Shinobigumi were all people who had their own branch organizations and were, so to speak, ying the role of middle managers.

    But for them, now is their chance!

    If you can safely rescue Chiyo, you can surpass Sasuke and be second in the organization in no time!

    Not only do they asionally leak information like this while pretending to listen to what Sasuke says, but the more they die or waste time here, the lower the information gathering ability of the branch organization they maintain and manage.

    The Shinobi-gumi was being destroyed from within.

    In about 4 hours, 9 users came into Chessi Vige.

    Everyone was pretending not to be like that, but the acting they were doing pacing around the square was extremely clumsy.

    ¨DStandby.

    Kijeong whispered to everyone.

    Byeolcho users, who had been scattered throughout the vige, were gathering one by one at the za.

    When will ite? How will they try to get Chiyo out this time?

    Kijeong thought. Andughed.

    ¡®It won¡¯t work anyway.¡¯

    It started with Hyein¡¯s space lock.

    Unless all the members of the branch organization were to be mobilized, no matter how hard the executives of the Shinobigumi tried to fight, they would not be able to withstand the blow that had already begun to harden them.

    This is because Byeolcho, which boasted enormousbat power with only a small number of elites, had a power that not only Pubiel but also most guilds in Minis could not match.

    After about 5 hours, it was natural that themunity was buzzing.

    ¡´Title: There are rumors that top ten rankers are fighting each other these days¡µ

    ¡´Title: Where does Chiyo keep dying? Even if I y a dragon raid alone¡µ

    ¡´Title: Breaking News] Chiyo ranking goes down to 9th!¡µ

    Chiyo, who was ranked 7th, died three times and quickly became 9th.

    Now, Ram Hwajeong is ranked 7th, Faust is ranked 8th, Chiyo is ranked 9th, and Bobae is ranked 10th.

    What does it mean to fall two steps to the third death?

    ¡®Ramhwajeong and Faust are both at the same level. The ranking order is determined by the difference in experience.¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 509

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 509

    But also the top 10 rankers, including Bobae, all noticed it. The ranking match for the bottom of the Top Ten, triggered by Chiyo¡¯s death, was going on more intensely than ever.

    And another person who had unintentionally been caught up in the ranking match was sitting on a rock, contemting it.

    ¡°If this continues, will we really end up in 10th ce¡­? I said that dealing with Chiyo was probably a different story¡­¡±

    ¡°Kyahaaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    A user sitting on a fairlyrge rock and shaking his legs irregrly.

    In front of her, a group of saber tigers exposed their tusks and threatened, but the user did not even look at them.

    ¡°The guild¡¯sbat power has increased significantly with the new Gungwi joining¡­ However, Chiyo is not the right opponent to think that he is acting for the sake of Gungwi. There is Faust in 9th ce, and it would be easier to bring down Hwahong¡¯s Ram Hwajeong, who was his previous guild battle opponent. ¡°Why did you bother to mess with Chiyo, who was ranked 7th?¡±

    ¡°Kyaha©¤©¤©¤ Kyaha©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The user¡¯s ears perked up in time with Sabel Tiger¡¯s roar.

    Although it was a characteristic of the Wood Elf race, the smooth legs and waist that seemed to be less than 22 inches were probably not revealed simply because they chose to be an elf.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be called an opportunist, but¡­ it would be foolish not to act when the opportunity presents itself. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to ask Byeolcho to bring Chiyo down to 11th ce.¡±

    ¡°Kyaha©¤©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so noisy. Gnoes!¡±

    The user who was shaking his legs was probably annoyed by the Sabel Tigers.

    I pretended not to care, but I couldn¡¯t just ignore the monsters narrowing the siege. She snapped her fingers, and the rock she was sitting on began to shake.

    ¡°Nghhhhh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Kya, kyahat?!¡° ¡°Kya©¤©¤©¤ sha©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°I called because it was noisy, and it made even more noise. Just hold on to me well. As for dealing with those guys¡­ Celeana! Siron!¡±

    Exactly! Exactly!

    While the Sabel Tigers were confused by the giant moving rock, she snapped her fingers twice in session.

    A momentter, a woman wearing a ming skirt and a translucent horse appeared out of nowhere in front of her.

    ¡°Kyahaa¡­!¡±

    ¡°Get it sorted out.¡±

    That was all it said.

    She seemed to not want to look anymore and fell into her own thoughts again.

    A woman wearing a burning skirt pped her skirt, creating a huge fireball in the air.

    When the translucent horse lightly toured and raised its front paws, a whirlwind was created surrounding a huge fireball.

    The fire continued to rise into the sky in the whirlwind like a living thing, and the translucent horse bobbed its head here and there towards the whirlwind, indicating ¡®move¡¯.

    ¡°Keheng¡ªKheng!¡±

    ¡°Kuhung, kuhung, kuhung!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to ask for a favor, there has to be something in return¡­ Hmm, what would be better? ¡°Who did you say the guild master was?¡±

    The pain of burning fur and skin, the anxiety and fear of not being able to touch the ground.

    The Sabel Tigers were turning gray, bouncing here and there in the whirlwind for offending her.

    The Wood Elf was still sitting on the rock and shaking her legs, her eyes shining. The eyes were pure white, without any ck spots.

    * * *

    ¨DEong-ah, Chiyo¡¯s third death is alsoplete.

    ¨DOkay, you worked hard.

    Grumbling, Leeha exhaled and swam quickly. Now there is less than a day left until Yonggung.

    ¨DBut old Chiyo is starting to think quite a bit, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m a little worried that I won¡¯t be there from the fourth time onwards. Well, I finished talking to the guild members.

    -Why are you not there?

    ¨DHaaa¡­ Please, Eong-ah. Let¡¯s look at the calendar and live. The day after tomorrow is Saturday! Hong Kong!

    ¨DAh, ah, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s departure day, right?! No, I knew that. I marked it too.

    The departure date for Hong Kong is finally approaching.

    Two days in reality is ten days in Middle Earth time. Even so, will Lee Ha be able to create a growth promoter within 10 days? I was thinking about it.

    Now, he was a user who was truly addicted to the world of Middle Earth to his core.

    -Kick, really. But I also forgot. I was reminded of Bobae¡¯s question.

    ¨DBobae asks? Are you going to Hong Kong?

    -huh. They asked me if I was leaving the country in two days?

    ¨D¡­Why do you ask that?

    -Eh? well? I guess it¡¯s just because of catching Chiyo.

    Ki-jeong is so obvious, huh? Is it because he said that? Lee Ha felt somewhat uneasy.

    These days, I haven¡¯t even exchanged a whisper with Shin Nara.

    Is it anxiety thates from not knowing how the country is doing?

    -Um¡­ Anyway, okay. Chiyo has to die at least 5 more times, no, what does 5 mean? Anyway, make sure you have a good system in ce so you can keep killing them. When that bitches back alive, you¡¯ll be tired.

    -I know. If the Shinobigumi is operating normally¡­ its first goal will be to kill everyone and destroy the star nt.

    -good. Then, just work a little harder! I¡¯ll contact you again before leaving the country. Let¡¯s decide when to meet and things like that.

    -Hehe, I already nned the course a long time ago. ah! The gold price has been good these days, but I need to sell some to finance shopping. Okay, bro, call me!

    Kijeong cut off the whisper with an excited voice.

    Byulcho had been doing well so far, but I was worried about whether it would be able to do well in the future.

    Ki-jeong doesn¡¯t do much to kill Chiyo.

    This is because indiscriminate PK does not ur within the vige.

    However, the fact that he, the guild master, was missing for a few days on his way to Hong Kong had the potential to be a mental and psychological burden on the remaining members.

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to step on him so he can¡¯t stand up again.¡¯

    This was a fact I knew because I had already experienced it from Chiyo.

    Even with just a little bit of power, information, and capital, she will rise up at any time, and she will rise up and be their powerful enemy.

    ¡®I have no choice but to admit that. There is no way topletely destroy your mentality.¡¯

    It was impossible to destroy Chiyo, who was clearly aware of the game system¡¯s limitations as well as its loopholes.

    There is no other way to punish them other than to kill them by obsessing over them as persistently as they do now.

    ¡°Now that the Dragon Pce is in front of you, you haven¡¯t lost your strength, have you?¡±

    ¡°Someone said I lost my strength.¡±

    ¡°The tail fin has weakened? ¡°I¡¯m not saying this because of my mood, but because my speed actually slowed down by about 3 km per hour, so if it¡¯s difficult, you can say it¡¯s difficult.¡±

    ¡°So when you say something like that¡­ no. No. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The socialization education of the wild ugrun was still in progress.

    Leeha grumbled and increased his speed again. It was then that ugrun suddenly stopped.

    ¡°wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Even though he looks like a ten-year-old kid, he is a dragon. As his face hardened, Lee Ha also became nervous.

    Do you keep hearing me argue about what you say?

    However, these concerns were unfounded. ugrun was not angry with Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Kraken. face. If we continue like this, we will meet.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Kraken¡­ Well, it might be a bit difficult to deal with a Kraken, perhaps a moray eel. Shall we turn around?¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag and took out an electric shock gun.

    No matter how agile it was, it was not easy to use an electric stun gun on a Kraken.

    In the sea where methrowers and ck bass do not work, the Kraken was the monster that Leeha had to avoid the most.

    Until now.

    ¡°no. Kraken owes you a debt. song.¡±

    ¡°Uh, uhh, Mr. ugrun?! let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The barrier around ugrun has been further strengthened.

    Leeha quickly chased after ugrun, who was running ahead of him.

    * * * *

    Fuhua Aak ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ugrun increased his speed even further.

    I once again found his magic amazing.

    By using the Mermaidization skill, she has be a mermaid or fishman level faster, and has also received the ¡®Mana Charge: eleration¡¯ skill.

    ¡®You¡¯re faster than me.¡¯

    Even ugrun only uses his skills below.

    Not only has he elerated himself, but he is also moving around with a barrier that prevents even a single drop of seawater from getting wet while underwater.

    ¡®In that respect, I guess I should say I¡¯m young.¡¯

    I wondered if there was a need to put up a barrier because I didn¡¯t like getting wet. Even when Baylippus flew over the water, it didn¡¯t hit anything like a barrier.

    There is no way that an Ancient-ss Gold Dragon would have a smaller mana tank or be unable to use mana than the current ugrun.

    ¡®Do you still not realize that mana is a waste?¡¯

    Avoid using useless magic for the most appropriate and perfect mana management. Isn¡¯t this why dragons be stronger as they age?

    In that respect, I felt that ugrun was cute.

    If you are Juvenile, you are less than a teenager, only at the upper elementary school level.

    ¡®Because it¡¯s time to live in pride without knowing how scary the world is. It¡¯s a good time.¡¯

    As Leeha chuckled, ugrun, who was ahead, stopped for a moment and looked back at him.

    Laughing ahead of a battle with the Kraken?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Okay, yeah, yeah. I¡¯ll just stay quiet for now. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly make a growth elerator and take another one, and when I be an adult, my speech will change again.¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. Hehe, let¡¯s go quickly, Mr. ugrun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do the fighting anyway, so there¡¯s nothing to be too nervous about, but please don¡¯t let your guard down too much. ¡°If you want to fight while protecting Leeha, you have to pay a little more attention than usual.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Huuuu¡­ Okay. all right.¡±

    Thinking once again, ¡°I¡¯m being picky, I would have preferred hatchling time,¡± Leeha followed in ugrun¡¯s footsteps.

    It was around that time that I caught the eye of a huge squid that clearly revealed its presence despite the blue sea water everywhere.

    In reality, the Kraken, a monster that Leeha had never properly fought before, was right in front of Leeha and ugrun.

    When you stretch your long legs and move your body forward, the longest length is about 20m.

    It was a formidable monsterpared to the ones that attacked ships during the voyage to the New World.

    ¡°Mr. ugrun, what is the operation? ¡°Do you have something in mind?¡±

    ¡°Operation?¡±

    ¡°It would be nice to do it like when we fought the sea god. Mr. ugrun uses an electric shock spell to simply slow down his movements, and when I approach and turn on the electric shock gun, Mr. ugrun injects a lot of mana, and so on.¡±

    In Lee Ha¡¯s opinion, that was the most reasonable way to fight.

    Isn¡¯t there so much lightning damage that it can stun even the Corrupted Sea God?

    Although it is quiterge, the Kraken, which is the size of a normal monster, will bepletely burned to death.

    However, even as he listened to the following words, ugrun only tilted his head.

    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you think about a strategy or something?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    Lee Ha sighed at his answer, which was so bold.

    ¡®You have to teach it too. Just teach it. I couldn¡¯t help but reassure myself, ¡®It will get better.¡¯

    ¡°Well, um¡­ didn¡¯t you say you remember the hatchling? ¡°Did you see me fighting so recklessly when I was fighting?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°Ik ¨C then I have nothing to say!¡±

    When Leeha got angry, ugrun finallyughed.

    It was a very faint smile, but Leeha could tell that ugrun was joking.

    When Lee Ha realized that fact, he panicked.

    ¡°I will fight the battle alone, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°What is that-¡±

    Patchut- Patsutsutsu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Blue-green particles began to gather in ugrun¡¯s hands.

    Even as the electric current spread in the sea, the electrical energy did not dissipate. Rather, it emitted a more powerful light, as if it was changing the color of the deep blue sea to emerald.

 Chapter 510

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 510

    ¡°If I show you something like this, wouldn¡¯t it be useful to Leeha when nning a ¡®strategy¡¯ in the future? ¡´Energy Wave¡µ.¡±

    Phew¡­!

    As soon as he finished speaking, ugrun turned around.

    Stretching out what was gathered in both hands towards the Kraken. That alone was enough.

    Below, I saw the electric energy surrounding the Kraken¡¯s entire body.

    An attack that causes paralysis that was once used on Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    With that alone, the Kraken was bing rigid, stretching out its ten legs in all directions.

    ¡°Electricity¡­ does not dissipate¡­.¡±

    ¡°It was certainly fun to make an electric stun gun using my scales, but there is bound to be a difference from full-scale mana management. Allows the caster to transfer energy to the target. That¡¯s the role of mana. Just like this. ¡´Quadruple Electric ¨C Ball¡µ.¡±

    Pachik, pachik, pachik, pachik!

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help but be amazed as he saw the four electric spheres that formed in an instant.

    Compared to the hatchling ss, which could not use almost any magic, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this was an ¡®evolution¡¯.

    ¡°[double].¡±

    And as he watched the four electric spheres double in size and turn into eight, Lee Ha didn¡¯t know what to say.

    A dragon that is Jubuna first-ss, but not Jubuna first-ss.

    It was a moment when ugrun¡¯s true colors were revealed.

    The Kraken, a monster that even Bailippus would have had difficulty dealing with if it had been on the surface, was hit by eight balls of electricity simultaneously and died.

    A confident little boy who holds back his words and doesn¡¯t pay attention even when expressing his opinion?

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Mr. ugrun.¡±

    That¡¯s not it. As of this moment, I have changed my perception of ugrun.

    What does it matter if you look young?

    There is no kid in this world who can take down the Kraken, which destroyed all the ships of the first New World expedition, with just a few gestures.

    ¡°Of course. ¡°I am a dragon.¡±

    Lee Ha stood next to the Juvenile first-ss dragon and held out his fist.

    ugrun tilts his head, Ah! He made an expression and held out his fist.

    The fist shown below and the small fist of the ¡®partner¡¯, which was slightlyrger than that fist, shed in the water.

    ¡°But you told me to be careful if you fight while protecting me, because it gets on my nerves?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a joke. Let¡¯s go quickly. ¡°The Dragon Pce has arrived.¡±

    As if ugrun was saying something obvious, he scolded him and then sped up.

    ¡°¡­Hmm, I guess I¡¯ll have to work harder to distinguish between jokes and seriousness.¡±

    I had no choice but to admit that he was a talented person, but I thought he needed a little more time to get used to it.

    * * *

    ¡°Leeha niiiiiiiim©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Mr. Anderson!?¡±

    As soon as I got near Yonggung, there was a mermaid running towards me with her beoseon feet.

    It took some time for Lee Ha to recognize him. The face looked somewhat familiar, but the physique was noticeably different than before.

    ¡°Uh, really ¨C I guess you worked out hard?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you look better now, right? I¡¯m receiving special training from Captain Sibreem! What¡¯s going on at Yonggung? ¡°I was so disappointed that you left without even saying hellost time.¡±

    Anderson, a new member of the Sea God Guard, was clearly wearing weapons and armor.

    Thest time I came to borrow the giant turtle Tortuga, I was a mermaid so small that the name Royal Guard was awkward¡­ but I could clearly feel that a lot of time had passed.

    ¡°But the person next to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t recognize him either. ¡°This is Mr. ugrun.¡±

    ¡°yes?! yes? ugrun!? Are you Dragon? Wow ©¤©¤©¤ You¡¯ve changed a lot! ¡°You couldn¡¯t have changed like this when I was carrying you around!¡±

    ¡°Well, when was that an enemy story? ¡°Now that you¡¯re Juvenah¡¯s best, you won¡¯t have to be indebted to likest time.¡±

    When Anderson approached him warmly, ugrun was rather embarrassed.

    Seeing that scene, Lee Ha felt a sense of exhration without knowing why.

    ¡°cool! As expected, Leeha, you live a great life! ¡°Wee, the prince already knew you were on your way!¡±

    ¡°Captain¡ªno, Drake?¡±

    ¡°yes! We applied sound wave recognition to create a system that can detect the entire sea area of Yonggung!¡±

    It is said that Drake¡¯s life has changed a lot after hepletely moved into the Dragon Pce.

    Not only did Drake change, but after deciding to be the prince of the sea god and live as a ¡®mermaid¡¯ rather than a ¡®human¡¯, he was even transforming the Dragon Pce system.

    I heard that, regardless of whether it was Bluebeard or someone else, they were making constant efforts to prevent something like the fishman incident from happening again.

    ¡°Well, anyway, he is from themander-in-chief of a kingdom called Kraven¡­¡±

    He must have lived a much more turbulent lifepared to the peaceful Dragon Pce.

    Leeha nodded and followed Anderson. There was no need forplicated certification procedures.

    Lee Ha, who had already been ¡®mermaidized¡¯, naturally received a free pass, and above all, Anderson, who had the mark of the Royal Guard, was with him.

    The fantastic view of Yonggung Pce seen as we passed by was a bonus.

    Leeha, ugrun, and Andersson finally met Drake and Sivrim.

    ¡°Hi ha.¡±

    ¡°long time no see. ¡°No, I guess we see each other more often than expected?¡±

    Lee Ha subtly joked with Drake.

    Still,pared to other mermaids, his appearance was a little different.

    The entire lower body does not be fish-shaped. A fish-like tail sticking out from the buttocks, with clearly a human lower body.

    Lee Ha was convinced that Drake¡¯s desire to live as a ¡®human¡¯ had something to do with his appearance, but he knew that it was not the topic to talk about now.

    ¡°Heh, I see. Still, it¡¯s good to see you.¡±

    The answer that came from Drake was unexpected.

    I never thought Drake would openly express his joy. He looked at ugrun, who was standing next to Lee Ha, with a satisfied expression on his face.

    ¡°And this person is probably¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, but this is the first time we¡¯ve said hello. ¡°This is ugrun.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to see a mature dragon.¡±

    As expected, Drake was on a different level from Lee Ha.

    Without being swayed by appearances, he politely bows his head towards ugrun. ugrun looked proud and nced at Leeha for a moment.

    ¡°Hmm. hmm. As expected, im¡¯s son is different. ¡°I am truly honored to be here once again.¡±

    ¡°im? Drake is the sea god¡ªah, ah?!¡±

    ¡°¡­Son of im, please forgive your partner¡¯s rudeness.¡±

    ¡°If I was embarrassed by something like this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to build a friendship with Leeha.¡±

    When Leeha made a sound as if she had realized something, ugrun and Drake looked at Leeha with vain expressions.

    However, Lee Ha had his own unfair side.

    ¡®The name of the sea god has never been mentioned! It just said ¡®Sea God¡¯ all the time, so how do I know that!¡¯

    However, Lee Ha knew that saying this would only harm him, so he kept his mouth shut and got straight to the point.

    ¡°Hmm, hey, what I came to see today is none other than-¡±

    Lee Ha thought for a moment.

    Where do I start and how do I most effectively ask for help?

    If Drake and ugrun can empathize like that, it would be best to tell the story of the growth elerator honestly.

    The following is about the item called growth elerator, where it was obtained, how it was used, and what effects it had.

    And I fully exined that I hade here to obtain what I needed to create a new growth elerator.

    Drake¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good.

    * * *

    ¡°The essence of the world¡­.¡±

    ¡°I guess it can be obtained from a ¡®septic tank.¡¯¡±

    Of course, what Bahamut said was a fact that could be inferred just from the quest information.

    In response to the following words, Drake nodded as if confirming the correct answer. But his expression still didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°young master.¡±

    ¡°Sibrim. ¡°Can you please check where my father is?¡±

    ¡°All right. Anderson, follow me.¡±

    The Captain of the Sea God Guard left immediately, taking Anderson with him. Up to this point, the following was as expected.

    Drake is an NPC belonging to the highest rank in the Dragon Pce, but since there is a being called a ¡®king¡¯, permission from the Sea God is absolutely necessary.

    ¡®The question is whether I will give it to them obediently¡­¡¯

    After a while, Anderson approached and guided Drake and Leeha.

    The ce is the same throne room asst time. ugrun didn¡¯t seem to be particrly interested in this conversation, and just looked around with interest.

    ¡°Hi ha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste to say hello to you. ¡°I hope you have been well, Sea God.¡±

    This was the exact ce where Leeha received the Gpong.

    The surrounding area is designed to bepletely spherical, so it is a ce where the audience and the king can be seen from any direction, up, down, left, or right.

    It was a ce decorated like a stage, but what was different fromst time was that there were no mermaids watching now.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s a dragon. ¡°Jubuna first ss ¨C no, adult ss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still just a lowly Jubnail, im.¡±

    ¡°Giggles, stop using names like that. When I¡¯m called by the king¡¯s name, it reminds me of Ifrit and it bothers me. So, you came because of the essence of the world?¡±

    The sea god smiled brightly and received ugrun¡¯s greeting.

    Like Drake, being able to see through ugrun¡¯s inner self and abilities without paying any attention to his appearance was definitely the characteristic of a ¡®one who controls the water spirit¡¯.

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°It is the essence of the world¡­. What¡¯s more, the one who came with us is a n of metal dragons. ¡°Did Bahamut send you?¡±

    ¡°Huh, okay?¡±

    ¡°Damn dragon guy. I suffered so much because they forcibly extracted my essence for some kind of experiment. After that, he didn¡¯t show up once and then sent a Leeha¡­¡±

    ¡°No, hey, wait a minute. ¡°I came not because Bahamut sent me¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s not rted?¡±

    ¡°¡­If you say that, then again¡­ it¡¯s not like it¡¯s not rted at all.¡±

    The following was embarrassed.

    I mentioned something about growth elerators, but I never mentioned words like tinum Dragon or Bahamut!

    Even he wouldn¡¯t have noticed, seeing Drake nodding his head next to the sea god.

    Could it be that the Spirit King of Water is also the Spirit King of Water?

    The Spirit King, who was in charge of one spirit, had already fully figured out the following¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°As you probably already know, the essence of the world is the energy that can be extracted from a septic tank.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°But as the expression goes, ¡®extraction.¡¯¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°It means extracting some of the energy from the septic tank. Even by force. Do you understand what will happen?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    It¡¯s already different from before when I greeted her warmly. The sea god¡¯s face was frozen.

    ¡°Do you know what role a septic tank ys?¡±

    ¡°I know. It allows water spirits above a certain purity to be born as mermaids ¨C Ah, then maybe?¡±

    ¡°¡­okay. ¡°After extracting the essence, our n will not be able to increase for a while.¡±

    This was the reason why Drake¡¯s expression got worse and the Sea God¡¯s face hardened.

    Even if all the NPCs of the Wood Elves or Giant races die, what if new userse in and choose that race? That can increase.

    However, mermaids are not a yable race!

    A race made up entirely of NPCs. In other words, if any restrictions are imposed on the system, it is impossible to increase the number of individuals.

    ¡®Bahamut, this guy¡­?¡¯

    For a moment, Leeha remembered what the sea god had just said.

    ¡®That damn dragon guy¡¯. It was a word that sufficiently exined how Bahamut created growth promoters in the past.

    ¡°Well, that could be quite a problem.¡±

    ¡°yes. It¡¯s not a problem. If Sylphid hadn¡¯t stopped us at that time, Gnoas and I would have moved together.¡±

 Chapter 511

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 511

    ¨DMr. ugrun? Now those names are ¨C

    Sylphid, the Spirit King of the Wind, and Noah, the Spirit King of the Earth. But Leeha, you didn¡¯t really ask because you didn¡¯t know, right? I think you asked because you wanted to test me.

    -Well, then! sure. Anyway, that¡¯s how I know it.

    Quickly covering up ugrun¡¯s scolding, Leeha looked at the sea god¡¯s notice.

    ¡®You mean the Spirit Kings tried to fight Bahamut?!¡¯

    What could be the reason?

    This is because Bahamut extracted purified water from the ¡®septic tank¡¯.

    Since the essence of the world is rted to the survival and fate of all water spirits, this means that the spirit kings have enough reason to stand up no matter how much the opponent is a tinum Dragon.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Bahamut, I¡¯ll never give it to you. Never¡­ never. But hey, it¡¯s a different story for you.¡±

    ¡°yes?! Are you going to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Because I won¡¯t be as irresponsible as Bahamut. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The sea god showed a strange smile.

    A momentter, what appeared before Leeha¡¯s eyes was a holographic window.

    * * *

    [New Possibilities of Water Spirits]

    Description: ¡°We are water spirits, but we are not perfect water spirits. You can tell just by looking at that they are of the wave n. Because only here, in the sea, does it take on the form of a spirit. I want to find new possibilities. Last time, the fishmen were failed creatures, but that was also one of the possibilities of our water spirit. ¡°Prove it to me that the water spirit can move forward.¡±

    The sea god im wants to find the possibility of evolving the water spirit. What makes the water spirit different from simple fish or aquatic monsters is the characteristic of the water spirit! We must form a society underwater, find new intelligent beings, and provide the information and possibilities to the Sea God.

    Contents: Find evidence of an intelligent life form forming a society in the water and deliver it to the Sea God (limited time: 3 days)

    Reward: Material item ¡®Essence of the World¡¯

    Failure Condition: When the deadline is exceeded

    Failure: Intimacy with Sea God im and Mermaid ¨C Would you like to ept 25%

    ?

    Below, I quickly read down the quest window. New possibilities?

    If you fail, your intimacy will drop to a quite disappointing degree, but it¡¯s nothing special. I now have the know-how to quickly raise my intimacy with NPCs by about 25%.

    However, if you fail, there is no way to obtain the essence of the world. That in itself was no different from a strong penalty.

    Above all, it was fatal that the queststed only three days.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I can hear a lot from beyond the maind, but unfortunately I can¡¯t move. Even when I tried to send Howard away, he no longer listened to me and¡ª¡±

    ¡°I am the one who broke my promise, and now my rtionship with humans is¡­¡±

    Leeha had momentarily forgotten who Howard meant.

    However, as I watched Drakee out with his head bowed, I was able to recall his name that I had seen during the national game.

    ¡°okay okay. Anyway, I heard that she is so stubborn just like her mother. So, this means that the only ¡®human¡¯ I can ask for is you, Leeha. ¡°Show the water spirit new possibilities.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about?! I understand¡ª¡±

    ¡°New life form. ¡°There are many new life forms in the new continent of Erica.¡±

    It was Drake who rescued the embarrassed Leeha.

    The following is abination of the quest window¡¯s exnation and Drake¡¯s words.

    ¡°ah¡­!¡±

    ¡°I believe you can do it. It will open up the possibility of a water race¡ª¡±

    ¡°Aaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°-Huh?!¡±

    It was not just about understanding the contents of the quest.

    The Sea God and Drake were momentarily taken aback when they saw the corners of Lee Ha¡¯s mouth catch on their ears.

    ¡°Really?! Is this true? ¡°If I just show the possibility within 3 days, they¡¯ll give me the essence of the world, right?!¡±

    ¡°Our n won¡¯t be able to be born for a while, but¡­ yeah. I promise. Based on what you have told us, we will be able to once again explore the path that the water spirits will take.¡±

    ¡°okay! Okay, I understand. 3 days? Leeha! It doesn¡¯t even take 3 days! I¡¯ll be back within a day. Just wait here!¡±

    ept the quest immediately!

    Although Lee Ha was fussing, he recorded the location of Yonggung in the crystal sphere. Now, you cane here just by tearing the scroll once.

    ¡°Mr ugrun! let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Whew¡­ He¡¯s such a good partner, but please continue to treat him well. ¡°O im.¡±

    ¡°Huh, you must have had a hard time, Bronze.¡±

    And, looking at Leeha who was fussing, ugrun bowed his head to the Sea God and Drake.

    Since I was embarrassed, I had to scroll faster.

    Shuwaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    After a while, Leeha and ugrun, who had canceled their mermaid transformation, appeared in a ce in the New Continent. It was an underground city with paleo goris.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s closest from here ¨C Mr. ugrun! ¡°Let me out!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to learn simple space movement magic yourself? No, it will take more time to teach¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±

    Sigh!

    ugrun sighed and snapped his fingers.

    After escaping from the underground city and heading out to the grasnds of the New Continent, I specified the direction without hesitation.

    ¡°Hehehehe, I caught it. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°But how do you n to solve it? Although I have been there for quite some time, I know nothing about creatures that live in societies in the water. ¡°I know the story of the legendary ocean city ¡®Antis,¡¯ but that is unconfirmed fact¡­ No matter how you look at it, it is not a problem that can be solved in three days.¡±

    Why did you ept it so hastily? At least discuss it with me.

    In the end, this is what ugrun wanted to say.

    However, Lee Ha was confident.

    In addition, I even briefly forgot that I had obtained a clue called ¡®Antis¡¯.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ right. Mr. ugrun wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go! ¡°Not everyone knows Mr. ugrun, right?¡±

    As Leeha smiled, ugrun puffed out his cheeks.

    Of course, he doesn¡¯t know everything, but he probably knows a lot more than humans ¨C he was like a childining.

    ¡°So where are we going? ¡°Then please at least say something.¡±

    ¡°Should I tell you or not? Hmm¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now, if you keep acting like that-¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Hehehe, take a good look. ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Leeha was amused by the fact that a Jubuna-ss dragon could be toyed with like this, and then took out a map from his bag.

    Of course, that is also the approximate location of the New Continent drawn by Lee Ha. ugrun slowly read the following handwriting that had been marked crookedly.

    ¡°[Where the carp live]?¡±

    ¡°yes. It¡¯s there. Was the official name ¡®Lake Without Light¡¯?¡±

    Here¡¯s why I was able to gain confidence after fully understanding the contents of the quest!

    It is a life form separate from fish that lives underwater, built a vige, and has intelligence, and unlike underwater monsters, a peaceful and gentle civilization already exists!

    ¡®Golden carp! ¡®Shor¡¯ and his children, the Koi Paleos!¡¯

    Moreover, this was not amon approach.

    The reason Leeha was able to be friends with Shore was because they talked about mermaids, and Shore also wanted to meet mermaids at least once.

    ¡°But carp is a freshwater fish.¡±

    ¡°Among the spiritual creatures, there are cranes that create fire, but it is too harsh to distinguish between freshwater and saltwater. I think that¡¯s taking it too narrowly. how is it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Did he really hate being ignored by Lee Ha so much?

    ugrun, who was somehow trying to tackle once more, ended up receiving the following counterattack(?).

    Leeha¡¯s head was spinning actively as he walked to thekeside.

    The identity of the sea god was im, the spirit king of water.

    And there are already two Spirit Kings whose names he directly mentioned. No, three if you include the ones mentioned before.

    Ifrit, the Spirit King of Fire, Sylphid, the Spirit King of Wind, and Noah, the Spirit King of Earth. When, where, and how can they meet?

    ¡®Plus, the legendary underwater city of Antis. If only I could find something like that -¡®

    What else is there in the sea, not between the New World and the Old World, but somewhere beyond the New World, or even on the other side of the Old World?

    Lee Ha stopped at thekeside, organizing the information one by one.

    ¡°Now, quicklyplete the quest! Let¡¯s go get some purified water! ¡´Mermaidization¡µ!¡±

    * * *

    ¡°From [Continent of Erica ¨C Lake where no light enters], suddenly [Sea of Dawn ¨C Dragon Pce]. ¡°What brought you here and back again?¡±

    It was from then on that Kid, who had been standing still, started moving again.

    About 6 hours ago, the location below changed to ake without light.

    Ake in the New World?! I was worried that they mighte after me starting from there, but the location below changed to the Dragon Pce again.

    In other words, it meant that as long as it was confirmed that they were not being chased, they could resume their movement.

    ¡®You¡¯ll be ying too, so you won¡¯t be able to keep the friends window open all the time. Of course, you can¡¯t 100% understand my movements, but¡­¡¯

    Kid checked the Three Musketeers: Teleport once again in the skill window.

    The words [Deactivated] were clearly visible. Realistically, there is no way for Lee Ha to approach him immediately.

    ¡®Heh. If another user decides to chase me, there is no need to worry about this.¡¯

    But the opponent is high.

    That made Kid nervous.

    Although he doesn¡¯t have the skill toe immediately, isn¡¯t he someone who doesn¡¯t know what he will do or how he will show up just by checking his location?

    Having seen many miraculous ys by Lee Ha so far, it was natural for Kidd to be on guard like this.

    ¡°Puquichi©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Pukitsu, Pukkitsu©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to see.¡±

    Taadaaaaaaaaaaa!

    It looks like a wild dog, but has eight legs.

    Two strange monsters with slim bodies that could be considered spiders instantly turned gray.

    ¡®The downside of Middle Earth is that you can¡¯t clearly see your own location.¡¯

    Rather, you can know the location of your ¡®friends¡¯.

    In the case of the Three Musketeers, every detail is confirmed by their names.

    However, your location does not appear in the friends window. This means that unless you have a map, it is impossible to check where you are.

    Kid slightly lifted the visor and looked around.

    What if you consider thendscape you are currently seeing, the paleos that disappeared at some point, and the types and levels of monsters that pop out?

    ¡°But in a ce like this¡­ there¡¯s definitely a possibility.¡±

    Caaaak ©¤©¤©¤Caaaak ¡­.

    Kid¡¯s self -talk, the crow cried.

    Kid raised his head and looked at the sky. The four-winged crows were increasing their numbers one by two.

    At the very least, it was definitely a ce Kid had never seen before while traveling around the New World.

    Kid opened the friends window once again and looked at the location below.

    He was still in the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Kid resisted the urge to rush straight to the destend in front of him and took a step back.

    It looked simr to a barrennd, at least until the soil was a different color from thend in front of you.

    After walking for about 20 minutes, dried grass was sprouting around Kid. It was a ce that was clearly different from the ¡®pile of charcoal left behind¡¯ seen in the distance.

    ¡®Okay, now¡­¡¯

    The three musketeers are beings who inevitably be one team.

    A rtionship where you can¡¯t hide your location even if you want to.

    Other users in Kid¡¯s friends window will not be able to confirm Kid¡¯s current location. This is because location exposure prevention scrolling was used. However, Leeha is different.

    You can see yourself.

    ¡®Hi, all you have to do is log out.¡¯

 Chapter 512

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 512

    So Kid waited.

    He maintained the logical belief that the ce he had now reached was thend where Luger died.

    The moment Leeha logged out, he was willing to step in without any hesitation.

    Even the sky was barren in the blooming barrennd.

    In the deste sky, a crow with four wings was flying in arge circle. Kid sat down against the rock in a rxed manner and rummaged through his bag.

    ¡°I have been waiting for this day. How would you like me to deal with you, ¡¶Magic Bullet Marksman¡·?¡±

    The crow was looking at Kid, who was slightly nervous and slightly excited.

    * * *

    ¡°Oh dear.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it really hasn¡¯t even been a day¡­¡±

    ¡°Jo, be careful, Sea God! ¡°All guards are ready!¡±

    Sea God im, Drake, and Sea God Guard Captain Sibreem raised their voices at the same time. Of course, they weren¡¯t the only ones.

    Although they couldn¡¯t get closer, it was natural that something huge and golden shining outside the gate of the Dragon Pce would attract the mermaids¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Um, what does that say?!¡±

    ¡°Ha- Leeha, I think he brought it here- but it¡¯s not a Kraken or a Serpent¡­¡± ¡°

    There are a lot of things around. Could it be that the fishmen havee to attack again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Hi Ha came with us, so that can¡¯t be possible¡­.¡±

    If Ha Ha wasn¡¯t by her side, the mermaids would have already finished preparing for battle.

    In fact, Shivrim and the Sea God¡¯s Guard were guarding the Sea God¡¯s side with very tense expressions.

    And it wasn¡¯t just mermaids preparing for battle.

    ¡°Mu Hong Hong, Mu Hong! sea water! ¡°This is the sea!¡±

    ¡°Kafkaf! Guardian God, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Carf! ¡°These guys look different from us, Karp!¡±

    The mermaids are facing each other.

    So, the giant golden carp, which was norger than a strand of whiskers, and the paleo carp waving its tail fin around the golden carp were equally nervous.

    ¡°¡­So earlier¡­ I told you for the entire six hours not to get confused, right?¡±

    Lee Ha sighed.

    I took a long time to exin that this might happen, but does the sh of civilizations, which even the NPCs don¡¯t know about, lead to chaos?

    ¡°That¡­ ha, more than that¡­ ha, my mana¡­ ha.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way! portion! portion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it ¨C Huuu, humans¡­ Sigh, it will be turned into a potion¡­¡±

    Behind Leeha shaking his head, ugrun, who maintained his humanoid form, was fully stretched out in the water.

    How did Shore and Carp Paleo leave thekes of the New World and get here? It was no exaggeration to say that it was purely ugrun¡¯s power.

    Paleos can move onnd when in humanoid form, but it takes too long to do so. Furthermore, Shore, a spirit creature, is a creature that can only live in water. Therefore, they had to be moved at once.

    Of course, the only way was teleportation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­is it okay?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it because it¡¯s my first time connecting with the mana of a spiritual object. Moreover, there are 32 Paleo people. ¡°If it had been a human wizard, the teleportation would have failed and everyone would have died.¡±

    The amount of mana was so enormous that I had to ¡®recharge mana¡¯ in theke for 6 hours.

    In that charging state, he managed to teleport by pouring all his mana into the Dragon Heart until it was empty.

    Even though it was Juvenile level, which was close to adult level, it was not going to be this easy to seed.

    As ugrun said, it was possible to teleport by linking the mana of the spiritual creature Shore and the mana of the Paleos, and this was possible because all coordinates of the space were urately known.

    ¡°It was possible because of me. Phew.¡±

    This time, Lee Ha had no choice but to acknowledge ugrun¡¯s boastfulness.

    This teleportation would have been impossible even for Bailippus if there had been no mana or spatial coordinate information of the target that could be linked.

    Lee Ha couldn¡¯t help but smile happily as he looked at ugrun, who was still speaking boldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Mr. ugrun.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but I felt a little sleepy¡­¡±

    ugruny down in the water as if doing a backstroke and fell asleep.

    Leeha used Gpong to catch ugrun, which was floating away in the ocean current, and shouted to the sea god.

    ¡°Sea God! What now!? These are the spirit creature ¡®Shore¡¯ and his Paleo people who live in theke of the New World! Although he can usually be in human form! ¡°Like now, it can exist as aposite form of a human and a fish, just like Drake!¡±

    It¡¯s different from a mermaid.

    It is also different from the fish-man.

    Rather, it is the form most simr to a drake, which has both the lower body of a human and the tail of a fish.

    Of course, because the shape of the scales and the shape of the tail fin were ¡®carp¡¯, it was a little less agile and fashionable than the Drake, but in any case, the following analogy was not wrong.

    ¡°father.¡±

    ¡°Sun, Sea God. You approached me first like that and then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Howard. Shivrim. ¡°You still don¡¯t know.¡±

    Hearing the shout below, the sea god slowly moved his body.

    ¡°These are the people Leeha brought. Even being cautious like this is not befitting etiquette. ¡°Let your guard down immediately and greet them with courtesy.¡±

    ¡°All right. All of the Royal Guard©¤©¤©¤©¤ Attention!¡±

    Hisrge body, which moved smoothly as if riding an esctor, contained a power that overwhelmed those around him.

    With one light word, both Sibreem and the Royal Guard lined up in an instant.

    ¡°To the distinguished guests who visited the Dragon Pce¡ª¡ª¡ªSalute!¡±

    The salute of the Sea God Guard was full of brute force.

    Countless celebratory bells poured out from their weapons as they held out their weapons in unison.

    The sea god approached the spirit creature Shore with colorful bells.

    It was a sea god, thergest of all mermaids, but could it barely fit Shore¡¯s head?

    It was a size that could not be dared topare to the enormous body of the spirit beast.

    ¡°I am im, the Spirit King of Water. He is the longest-lived of the water spirits, but today he realizes that he still has a long way to go. Greetings, you who live in the widest world, with the greatest potential, with the blessing of water.¡±

    ¡°Mu Hong, Mu Hong. I am the spirit creature of theke where there is no light, Shore! Your voice is familiar to my ears. Perhaps when it bes a spirit creature. I think it definitely rang in my head at that time. Muhong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that. Nice to meet you, Shore.¡±

    The sea god held out his hand. What held the sea god¡¯s thick and tough hand were two huge carp whiskers.

    The moment the Sea God and Shore shook hands¡ªLeeha thought for a long time about whether to call it a handshake¡ªa fanfare sounded in Leeha¡¯s head.

    Bbabam-! The quest

    [New Possibilities of the Water Spirit]

    has beenpleted.

    ¡´Achievement: Discovery of the evolution stem of life and spirits (S-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have discovered another possibility for evolution, not only for elementals but for all life forms in Middle Earth. This meeting between [Water Spirit King im] and [Spirit Shore] will teach both life forms various methods of evolution and application of vitality! The results will make all the scientists and mages on the continent drool, right?!

    Reward: Intelligence +11, Spirit +10, generates affinity with all spirits, obtains the key to the spirit world, and

    is the first to register for the achievement ¡®Discovering the Evolutionary Stems of Life and Spirits¡¯.

    Up to the third person to register the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Intelligence +22, Mental Strength +20

    Obtained the key to the spirit world.

    ¡®Achievements¡­?! Also, an item?¡¯

    I thought all I had to do was obtain the essence of the world, but unexpected things arose during the quest.

    Lee Ha looked at the swirling bubbles before his eyes.

    It seemed as if a small whirlpool had formed in front of Leeha¡¯s face, and when the currents dissolved and disappeared, what he could see was a translucent key.

    However, no living being except Lee Ha was looking in this direction. Lee Ha quickly took the keys and put them in his bag.

    ¡°Howard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    ¡°Take Leeha to the septic tank. ¡°Please give me the essence of the world.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. essence. That¡¯s right, Jeongsu.¡±

    Lee Ha hurriedly followed Drake.

    From behind, the sea god and Shore¡¯s boisterousughter could be heard, along with the simultaneous shouts of mermaids and carp Paleos.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a festival! Even without the energy of the septic tank, our water spirits will discover another path forward! Open the warehouse to your heart¡¯s content, just for today!¡±

    Wow©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Below, I tried to find out what was meant by ¡®affinity with spirits¡¯, which was created as a reward for achievements rather than items, but the shouting was so loud that I couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Above all, there was no room to think about anything else while responding to Drake¡¯s sincere thank you.

    Unlikest time, it was a while before the entrance to the septic tank came into view, with stronger security and a narrower entrance.

    * * *

    Shaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    Red light emanated from the septic tank, which was beating like a heart.

    The light slowly flowed into one ce. A momentter, what was in Drake¡¯s hand was a fist-sized bead.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The essence of the world has been acquired.

    ¡°okay. ¡°With the current extraction, we will not be able to get newrades for about half a year.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. As my father said, it could actually be a foundation for greater development. Hi, thanks to the people you brought in.¡±

    It took a while for us to say goodbye awkwardly, saying to each other, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, no, but thank you.¡±

    Leeha immediately took out a crystal ball.

    I wanted to quickly go to Bahamut with ugrun, who was carrying me around like a piggyback using the Gpong, but a thought suddenly urred to me.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Is there anything else you need?¡±

    ¡°no. That¡¯s not it. ¡°I was wondering if you know what the key to the spirit world is¡­¡±

    ¡°The key to the spirit world?!¡±

    ¡°Is this strange?¡±

    Drake¡¯s eyes widened.

    Lee Ha was even more embarrassed by his behavior, saying he heard something he couldn¡¯t hear.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. No, it¡¯s strange. Why does that namee up now? The key to the spirit world¡­¡±

    Drake tilted his head.

    It was truly unfamiliar to see Drake, the Iron Blood captain who was not embarrassed in any situation and themander-in-chief called the ¡®second storm¡¯ of the Kingdom of Kraven, embarrassed.

    ¡°Literally. It is the key that opens the door to the spirit world. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this purification tank turns pure water spirits into our mermaids?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then where are the low-purity water spirits?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes?¡±

    ¡°The world in which they exist is the spirit world.¡±

    ¡°ah¡­!¡±

    It felt vague and vague, but I got the general idea below.

    A world where spirits literally exist.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that we can go to a ce where spirits can exist as spirits, rather than as spirits embodied here in reality?!

    ¡°The key to the spirit world. Maybe from our treasure trove ¨C no, my father gave me some gpong himself, so I guess not. We only have one. My father is the only one who can freely travel between the spirit world and the present world. ¡°If something happens to my father, there is only one mermaid who can go to the spirit world.¡±

 Chapter 513

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 513

    ¡°Does this mean that even spirits other than the Spirit King cannot go to the Spirit World?¡±

    ¡°yes. If you give up your body, you can go, but¡­.¡±

    It means death.

    In other words, excluding the Spirit King, this means that once born, one must die to go to the spirit world.

    Lee Ha almostughed for a moment when he exined that there was only one in the dragon pce¡¯s treasure trove, but he barely held it in.

    ¡®what is this? ¡®The jackpot hit in an unexpected ce!¡¯

    I had no idea what exactly it meant to go to the spirit world, what to do, or how to do it, but I was certain that its rarity alone was a big deal.

    ¡°All right. thank you.¡±

    ¡°hmm. ¡°I feel like my aplishments are getting better and better, and on the other hand, I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°You can tell just by looking at Jpong¡¯s condition.¡±

    When Drake held out his hand, Gpong, who had been transformed into a vest, squirmed and stretched out another arm.

    [Mmmmmmmmm!]

    Jpong¡¯s arm wraps around Drake¡¯s arm, making a sound like a happyugh.

    Drake smiled like a father looking at his son. Drake was able to measure Gpong¡¯s ¡®strength¡¯ from the beginning.

    Since Gpong¡¯s strength is linked to Leeha¡¯s strength, it was possible to guess Leeha¡¯s state just by looking at Gpong¡¯s state.

    ¡°I guess life in the Dragon Pce is boring?¡±

    ¡°boring? No, not really. But¡­¡±

    Lee Ha was able to examine Drake¡¯s mind. Certainly,pared to life in Kraven Kingdom, it would inevitably be somewhat dull.

    ¡°I hope we can meet out of the water again someday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that day too. Ah, but if you want to bring Shore and the Koi Paleo friends back¡ª¡±

    ¡°Father will take care of that, so don¡¯t worry. If you use the ¡®spirit world¡¯ just now, it will be easy.¡±

    ¡°Um, um. All right. I¡¯ll have to keep it a secret from Mr. ugrun. Hehe, then Drake. see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Leeha nodded and activated the crystal ball.

    Drake was looking at him with eyes that seemed to say, ¡®Can Ie with you?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s a Drake that came out of the water¡­ So does it mean it will be part of the Kraven Kingdom again?¡¯

    If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t we be treated as an [enemy] again in terms of national rtions?

    I thought that was just an envoy.

    And at that moment, Leeha, ugrun, and Zpong had arrived at Bahamut¡¯s Lair.

    * * *

    [Myo ¨C Mummun?!]

    ¡°Achacha, it¡¯s not water anymore ¨C Mr. ugrun! wake up!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I want to sleep more¡­¡±

    As soon as we moved to Bahamut¡¯sir, Gpong let out a confused sound.

    It was possible to hang ugrun(?) in the water, but onnd, gravity acts as it is.

    Of course, there would not be much difficulty for Gpong, who was carrying several pieces of material for the mana ry tower without hesitation, but it seemed difficult to maintain bnce due to the living creature¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    And Bahamut was looking at the three creatures that suddenly appeared in hisir and were struggling with a pitiful expression.

    He immediately assessed ugrun¡¯s condition and infused some of his mana into it.

    ¡°Ro, Rod. There is no shame. I, a Juvna-ss person, am so defenseless-¡±

    ¡°Laughs, aren¡¯t you a child anyway? ¡°Heart is closer to an adult, but he¡¯s not an adult yet, so don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    After a while, ugrun woke up, his ears were bright red, and he bent his upper body so that his waist was bent.

    Even if Bahamut was okay, ugrun didn¡¯t wake up.

    Bahamut sighed and looked down at the stubborn Bronze Dragon.

    ¡°I came here like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I saved you. The essence of the world was legitimately extracted with permission from the Sea God¡ªno, im, the Spirit King of Water.¡±

    I also heard your old story! At the same time as saying the meaning, Lee Ha presented the essence of the world.

    Bahamut looked surprised as he saw the fist-sized bead emitting light on its own.

    ¡°Did im really give this away? The guy who threatened me with Silphid and Noah¡­¡±

    ¡°Phew, that wasn¡¯t normal. ¡°The only way I can express it is that I was really lucky.¡±

    As ugrun said, saving underwater life was not something that could be solved in three days.

    Nevertheless, Lee Ha did it.

    This is because the actions of stubbornly wandering around the New World in search of Paleo people to increase intimacy were not just for achievements, but the knowledge, information, and personal connections umted one by one were formed as assets.

    ¡°Right. But it couldn¡¯t have been luck or coincidence.¡±

    It was just as Bahamut said.

    Lee Ha realized once again that each step he took would one day lead in a helpful direction.

    ¡°We have now passed a critical point.¡±

    I barely suppressed the urge to argue with Bahamut¡¯s words. This was also because a holographic window was created in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    [The Light and Darkness of Radical Growth]

    quest has beenpleted.

    Your level has risen.

    [The Light and Darkness of Radical Growth ¨C 2]

    Description: ¡°We¡¯ll hear about how I persuaded imter. I want to use it too. Hehe, I guess we can say we¡¯ve made 50% of it now. There is only one thing left: the fruit of the World Tree, to be ced together with the essence of the world. Get it. Let me tell you in advance, there is no World Tree on the current continent. Everything has been contaminated. Since I can¡¯t search with my mana, there¡¯s no need to go to the trouble of walking around. However, [World Essence] bes cloudy after a certain period of time, so you will need to obtain it as quickly as possible.¡±

    The growth promoter is made from abination of world essence and the fruit of the world tree!

    ¡®World Tree¡¯ does not mean a single tree. It is just one word to refer to a species of tree that grows while consuming plenty of energy from the earth. ¡®Water¡¯ of flow and nd¡¯ of stationary. Radical growth can be achieved when two types of energy arebined at the same time¡­

    Contents: Obtain the material item ¡®World Tree Fruit¡¯ within 150 days and deliver it to Bahamut

    Reward: Used item [Growth elerator]

    Failure condition: Time exceeded If the attempt

    fails:

    Do you ept the disappearance of the material item ¡®Essence of the World¡¯?

    ¡®Damn¡­ I thought it was a linked quest since it was hidden.¡¯

    I knew there would definitely be something difficult.

    However, the difficulty of this quest was actually difficult to guess.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure there isn¡¯t one in the Old Continent of Lope?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that the World Essence is a time-limited item?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know you woulde save me.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    I never thought I would say it so confidently!

    What if I told you there was a time limit now? I wanted to argue with him, but I couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡®I guess I should say I¡¯m d that the reward has been clearly revealed.¡¯

    150 days in Middle Earth time. Exactly one month in real time.

    Within this, we must scour the ¡®New World¡¯ to find the World Tree and gather its fruit.

    Many realistically possible methods came to mind below.

    Anyway, it is impossible to know whether the quest will be cleared right now. Because adventure is a gamble without certainty.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s get it. What is the world tree? ¡°It¡¯s a big tree, right?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you know, right?¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°If it¡¯s a polluted world tree, I know because I¡¯ve dealt with it.¡±

    A tree I once discovered along with Jing Geng Geng in an unexplored area of the Old Continent.

    A vicious monster(?) that controlled the surrounding monsters by charming them with its scent. That was the ¡®polluted world tree¡¯.

    ¡®At least there are a lot of hints.¡¯

    I know what the World Tree looks like. He also knows the abilities of the World Tree.

    What if you know what and how to watch out for? All you have to do is find it. And if simply ¡®finding¡¯ is the problem, there are ways to drastically reduce time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°150 days.¡±

    ¡°I know. Mr. ugrun is here for a moment! ¡°I¡¯ll go and summon you!¡±

    ¡°You can keep up without that. Just because I showed weakness for a moment doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll ignore me like that-¡±

    ¡°Noisy! Gogo!¡±

    The following immediately activated the crystal ball.

    Of course, even in that short period of time, I did not forget to use my time efficiently.

    ¨DMr. Fernand! Are you having a good time exploring the New Continent?!

    World tree?

    This man may have already found it.

    Shuwaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Leeha, ugrun, and Gpong¡¯s bodies disappeared.

    Bahamut was smiling as he looked back and forth between the ce where Lee Ha had disappeared and the ¡®essence of the world¡¯.

    ¡°Now that we have obtained the essence of the world, if we can also obtain the fruit of the world tree¡­ im said he roasted and boiled it somehow, but I am worried that Noah will just sit back and watch. ¡°If you ask me why I didn¡¯t tell you about this, what should I say? Hehehe~ I don¡¯t know if I need to call a meeting for the first time in a long time.¡±

    If Leeha had seen his grandfather¡¯s entric smile, he probably wouldn¡¯t have epted the quest.

    * * *

    ¡°Hurry up for a dealer who wants to go to a hunting ground anywhere in Redwood~ Use level 240~¡±

    ¡°Is there a pot where you can go to the Rhinodilo habitat? ¡°y as a level 266 tank!¡±

    ¡°Weaving ¨C let¡¯s go spider hunting! ¡°Healer wee, buffer wee!¡±

    Even the hustle and bustle around couldn¡¯t break Leeha¡¯s concentration.

    I whispered to Fernand with pleasure, but the response I got back was not very pleasant.

    ¨DUgh, that annoying monster? I never saw one during my exploration of the New World¡­ Ah! It¡¯s not the World Tree, but I saw a tree that looked simr to it.

    ¨DAre you sure it¡¯s not the World Tree?

    ¨DHmm, I shouldn¡¯t say this, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen 100 more polluted trees around the world than Leeha. The shape was definitely different¡­ but the towering figurepared to the surroundings was simr.

    ¡®If Mr. Fernand says no, it really means no. I¡¯m sure the number of polluted world trees discovered while pioneering the unexplored areas of the Old Continent of Lope is more than 100.¡¯

    In that case, it must be said that the World Tree has not yet been discovered here in the New World. And if Fernand didn¡¯t see it, it¡¯s likely that no other user would have seen it either.

    ¡®What to believe is that it is a ¡®simr tree¡¯¡­.¡¯

    There is a possibility that there is a difference in the shape of the polluted World Tree and the unpolluted World Tree. That was all Leeha could think about.

    Otherwise, you have to find it from the beginning, as if you were heading straight to the ground.

    ¡®But that¡¯s not easy either.¡¯

    There was another reason why Fernand could not confirm it urately. It¡¯s not just because the distance is far.

    Arge tree that looks simr to the polluted World Tree?

    Isn¡¯t it enough to stimte the curiosity of adventurers? But why didn¡¯t Fernand go there?

    ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s one of the sources of demons! And it¡¯s so far away that no one has been able to organize it!¡±

    ording to Fernand¡¯s guess, that was one of the sources of demons.

    When confirming the source of a demon given as a [Common Quest], the number will only increase if youpletely eliminate the monsters at the source.

    In other words, it is not yet clear whether that is the source or not.

    However, looking at the number and strength of the monsters swarming around, Fernand was confident that it was definitely one of the seven sources.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take people here¡­¡±

    Lee Ha looked around.

    This is not a paleo vige.

    A vige of humans that was hastily built by overthrowing Chiyo¡¯s n and covering it with Lotzak¡¯s n.

    Although a fairlyrge area was secured near the Mana Ry Tower, it was too small for officials from each country to be involved as Rotzak had thought.

    Although it is a small town, only about 1/4 of the size of City Gaza, high-ranking officials from Puviel, Minnis, Kraven, and Shazzrasian are all dispatched there.

    ¡®It¡¯s small in size, but it¡¯s definitely and with great investment value.¡¯ It is the first human vige to be built in the New Continent. Moreover, because it is based on the warp gate¡­¡¯

 Chapter 514

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 514

    Whoever upies this ce is no different from gaining a foothold in conquering the New Continent.

    It is structured so that not only NPCs but also users who have received secret orders from each kingdom have no choice but toe and go here frequently.

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s why it¡¯s a bit creepy even for a party.¡±

    Can¡¯t trust easily.

    Moreover, this is the ce where Fernand told us the exact location. If you reach there, you will definitely get the discovery achievement.

    Knowing full well the value of a single piece of information on the New Continent, it was natural for users to be reluctant to move together unless they truly trusted them.

    Lee Ha was surprised when he suddenly realized his thoughts.

    Still, even I, who trust people quite well, think this way.

    ¡®Other users will also have a lot of boundaries and exploration between each other. Moreover, if youe to the New Continent, you have escaped the heavy water.¡¯

    The following could clearly predict the conflict that would arise in thisnd in the near future. So, do you call someone you trust, or find someone who will? That wasn¡¯t easy either.

    ¡®Ugh, time is running out! 150 days is not the problem¡­ Tomorrow is the departure date for Hong Kong!¡¯

    In reality, there are less than 24 hours left!

    Perhaps after two or three days in Middle Earth time, we will really be ready to leave the country.

    There is not enough time to wait for other users to sort out the source of the demon.

    In the end, you have to travel alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what you¡¯re mumbling about, but if it¡¯s something that uses your brain, I think you don¡¯t have to do it alone, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°huh? Fuha! That¡¯s right. ¡°You are not alone.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    No, I wasn¡¯t exactly alone.

    Lee Ha smiled as he saw ugrun looking up at him with a sullen expression. Party y? Didn¡¯t he already have a trustworthy ally?

    Lee Ha took out a magazine and held it up.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do when it¡¯s like this. Is it the source of a demon or is it mine?¡­¡±

    p!

    ¡°Let¡¯s sh with each other once.¡±

    The strong insertion sound made people around look at Lee Ha for a moment, but that was all.

    This is because ugrun used mass teleportation as soon as Leeha gave the coordinates.

    Before I knew it, any trace of anyone having been there had disappeared.

    * * *

    ¡´Key to the Spirit World (extinguishes after one use)¡µ

    Effect: Allows entry to 1 Spirit World

    Description: One of the traces of the presence of a god. The Spirit Kings born in his abode had a very great influence on all life in Middle Earth. However, God always rejects one-way influence. A key that is said to have been created by creatures in Middle Earth to enable them to influence spirits.

    [The door is visible. Fire, water, wind, earth, brain ¨C there are more than ten other gates. Could each and every one of these be a path to the spirit world? Can I only choose one of these? I choose. I am leaving this book in case I cannot return.] This

    is an item whose existence was revealed thanks to the records of Allen Srna, the strongest spiritist of the Wood Elves, who studied everything about spirits and signed a contract with all spirit kings for the first time in history.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Mr. ugrun, do you know anything about the key to the spirit world?¡±

    ¡°I am not a spirit.¡±

    An unexpected answer came out of ugrun¡¯s mouth, who was expected to pretend to know and talk.

    Usually, they give good answers even if you don¡¯t ask, but when you actually need information, they say they don¡¯t know.

    ¡°No, then let¡¯s change the question. Do you know how many spirits there are? Or maybe it¡¯s about spiritist Allen Srna.¡±

    ¡°Same question.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°Allen Srna, a wood elf who was once an object of interest even to dragons. He made a contract with the neen spirit kings and dered that there would be no more spirits in the natural world. Because it happened when I was a hatchling ¨C no, not the hatchling just before, of course.¡±

    If this is a story from when it was originally a hatchling, and ugrun, the existing adult level, was a hatchling level, then this means that the Wood Elf named Allen Srna is also a person from at least 1,000 years ago.

    ¡®Of course it¡¯s an NPC. Well, a spiritist who has made a contract with all the spirit kings cannot possibly be a ranker.¡¯

    Could it be a user? I was able to nod my head immediately.

    ¡°But there are neen spirits?¡±

    ¡°ording to Allen Srna. Even our dragons can¡¯t figure out that much urately. ¡°The magic and spirit systems arepletely different¡­ and Bahamut doesn¡¯t get along very well with the spirits.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Since the rtionship between Bahamut and the spirits could be roughly guessed from the reaction of the sea god im, Leeha nodded.

    ¡®It¡¯s a spirit.¡¯

    Even though he carried items rted to spirits, Lee Ha did not know much about spirits.

    But it was also natural.

    ¡®There must be information revealed on the Inte.¡¯

    The most famous seven spirits.

    Fire, water, wind, and earth can be seen as the four major elements. And another thing that is known is electricity.

    And even though the name is unknown, there are many rumors that there is a spirit master using it, ¡®Light and Darkness¡¯.

    ¡®At least light and darkness are just fragmented information. While the four major elements and the names of the spirits by ss are known in rtive detail¡­¡¯

    Two out of seven are still unknown.

    But are there 12 more spirits whose existence is not even clear? Leeha fiddled with the translucent key and put it back into the bag.

    I wanted to try it right away.

    Just knowing the remaining types of spirits would be tremendous information. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make a lot of money just by selling the information that there is a spirit of this nature?

    ¡®But time¡­¡¯

    However, the short time was also a problem.

    Also, as the item¡¯s description states, if you select one door, you will not be able to open the rest. What choices can you make when that timees?

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°Uh-billion!¡±

    ugrun tugged on Leeha¡¯s clothes as he was lost in thought.

    Although he is in the form of a human child, he can use the power of a dragon as long as he is not a hatchling. His physical strength was enough to throw Leeha away.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go any further. ¡°It starts from here.¡±

    ugrun pointed with his little finger. Now it was clearly visible to the following eyes.

    It was clear that the distance was quite far away, but the thing rising high in the sky was definitely simr in shape to the ¡®polluted world tree¡¯.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ But there are more monsters than I thought-¡±

    ¡°There are more. ¡°Leeha, you may not be able to see it yet.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    The following asked:

    He didn¡¯t see any monsters, but there were so many of them?

    ¡°You said it was Fernand who discovered that this ce was the source of demons, right? ¡°For a human, he¡¯s definitely amazing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you going toe in right away?¡±

    ¡°Well, first of all, I want to check the status. Mr. Fernand said that usually about 3 raid units should be deployed per demon source. That¡¯s only if we work well together, otherwise 5 raid parties are enough¡ª¡±

    The maximum number of people in a party is 5. One raid consists of five parties.

    Typically, one raid group consists of 25 users. This is because the two sources of demons cleared in [Common Quests] so far were like that.

    In other words, the minimum number of people required is 75, and the rmended number of people is 125!

    At first nce, it may seem like an easy condition. However, where is this? It was only possible with theposition of the elites who woulde to the new continent, not the 100 fluttering mid-to-low level users.

    If you thought of it as a raid or dungeon from the Old Continent, it meant you would get seriously hurt.

    ¡°¡´Detect Evil¡µ¡±

    ugrun casted a spell while ignoring the exnation below.

    Hwaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Just a moment ago, this ce was closer to a wastnd where weeds grew haphazardly.

    Except for one tree in the distance, not a single living animal can be seen.

    but now?

    ¡°Karrrrrrrr¡­.¡±

    ¡°Kreot- kreut-¡±

    ¡°Swoosh- a human- came-¡±

    I can¡¯t even count the number. No, it was natural that I couldn¡¯t count, but I couldn¡¯t even determine the species of the monster!

    As if all the monsters in the dungeon had been crammed into a small space, the number of different types of monsters was spread out in countless ways.

    ¡°¡­Mr. ugrun? ¡°You heard what I said, right?¡±

    ¡°One animal, one animal is roughly- um¡­ if I were topare it to the level of humans, the concept of level is between 260 and 280. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°what? Where? what? Now, wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee back on your own. I will focus on fighting rather than protecting you. Leeha, you would want that too.¡±

    ¡°Sleep¡ª¡±

    Shuwaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Before Leeha could catch him, cyan light began to emanate from ugrun¡¯s body.

    Since I had dealt with a lot of dragons, I knew immediately what it was.

    ¡®Dragon form! Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t seen you once since I became Jubuna First ss!¡¯

    It meant that ugrun, who had always been in human form, was finally revealing his true form.

    * * *

    ¡°Big¡ªno, small?!¡±

    In terms of size, it¡¯s probably three times the size of the ¡®little one¡¯.

    It was natural that it was bigger than the size below, but it was definitely smaller than the ¡®adult level ugrun¡¯ I remembered.

    Although it can inflict considerable fear on the enemy, it will not have the overwhelming fear emitted by Ancient-level or higher dragons such as Baylipus, Kuzgunak¡¯shi, or Bahamut.

    That¡¯s why I felt happy but also somewhat disappointed.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, even if I ride Mr. ugrun-¡¯

    Kyaaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡®If you say that, it looks like you¡¯re going to be bitten to death.¡¯

    ugrun roared.

    Theints that arose for a short time disappeared in an instant.

    A bronze dragon that died once at the adult level and was reborn through a mythical item.

    Even though it was a Juvenile first ss,pared to a hatchling, it had definitely risen to the level where it could show off as a ¡®dragon¡¯.

    ugrun¡¯s roar was, so to speak, the cry of someone who had seeded in proving his existence.

    Leeha looked at ugrun with an expression of emotion.

    It was a different kind of emotion than when I was given growth promoters.

    ¡°Kyaararra©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Kaaa©¤©¤©¤ Kaaaaa©¤©¤©¤?!¡±

    ¡°B-Mr. ugrun! Flying monsters¡ª!¡±

    But was Lee Ha the only one who felt moved?

    The monsters of the New World were definitely different from those of the Old World.

    Even though it was a Juvenile first-ss dragon¡¯s roar, it had a definite abnormal status effect, but none of them stopped moving.

    Even if you estimate the number of avian monsters such as the four-winged crow, the giant bird with only a skeleton left, and the golden eagle-ss avian monster that was the boss-level monster of Candle Castle, the number is over fifty.

    When Leeha shouted, ugrun bent his long neck and looked at Leeha.

    [Don¡¯t worry, take good care of yourself.]

    The dragon was smiling.

    It was literally for a moment that turquoise particles gathered in front of his face. While Leeha was saying, scales shed under ugrun¡¯s chin.

    An electric current passed. Ride the mana gushing from the dragon heart.

    ¡°Wook!¡±

    Below, I covered my ears.

    I had to close my eyes because of the light that seemed to burn my pupils, but even before I reflexively closed my eyes, I could see the breath.

 Chapter 515

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 515

    A thunderbolt fired while tearing the air!

    The breath was radial, not straight.

    The only weakness of Dragon Breath that Leeha thought was that you only need to avoid the direction from which the breath was fired! There¡¯s no way the dragons don¡¯t know that.

    However, if you spread the energy of the breath, the power of the breath weakens, so I just avoided it.

    but now?

    The breath fired in a semicircle around ugrun had enough power to burn away all approaching bird-type monsters.

    Lee Ha, who tried to open his eyes, had to close them again.

    This is because white light was emitting from his body.

    Your level has risen.

    ¡°¡­level up¡­? ¡°With one breath?¡±

    I had no idea whether I should be happy at this moment or curse Alexander.

    With Jubuna¡¯s level at this level, isn¡¯t it rather impossible for him, who levels up with an Ancient level dragon, not to take first ce in the rankings?

    ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. ugrun? Juvenah is first ss, right? I think you said earlier that the monster¡¯s level was 260 to 280-¡±

    [Hmm, it¡¯s been a while since I released my breath, so I guess I adjusted my strength incorrectly.]

    ¡°I made a mistake?¡±

    [I could have caught them all even if I had made them a little weaker, but I wasted mana for no reason.]

    Leeha, who was surprised by the unbelievable sight, had absolutely no power to judge whether ugrun¡¯s words were a bluff or the truth.

    Because the important thing was not whether it was bravado or the truth.

    Although it was the face of a dragon, Leeha could tell that ugrun had a proud and smug expression on his face.

    Lee Ha nodded, looking at that strangely smiling face. Now I have finallye to my senses as to what I should do.

    ¡°We can¡¯t lose either! Gpong, battle mode: agile! And¡ª¡±

    [Mmmmmmmmmmmm¡ª!]

    Shuwaaagh, the moment the gpong popped out of Leeha¡¯s body, a red light shed.

    ¡°¨D¡´Soul Link¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Even the appearance of ¡®Little¡¯, a brown bear with his whole body on fire, roaring. These are no longer the days of the past when I was trudging around alone.

    So to speak, the ¡®Leeha Division¡¯ where each and every member has top-levelbat ability.

    Leeha pulled the bolt. And then heughed.

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s wipe them all out! ¡´Multiple warheads¡µ!¡±

    Pukwakwakwakwakwa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With the manifestation of his top attack skill, ugrun, who had turned into a dragon, and the brown bear kid, and Gpong, created by the water spirit king im, began to run rampant.

    Your level has risen.

    Your level has risen.

    Your level has risen.

    ¡­.

    [Common Quest: If you hit the grass, a snake wille out]

    Content: Confirmation of the Demon¡¯s Base (3/7)

    Minimum number of people required is 75, rmended number of people is 125, the number of ¡®Confirmation of the source of the Demon¡¯ is 1. It was about 7 hourster that the number increased.

    Needless to say, fanfare rang in Lee Ha¡¯s head.

    Among the users who checked the quest details, the person who was most surprised was Fernand.

    ¡®No way, Leeha- no, I guess not. Byeolcho is in the Old Continent, and there will be no one to collect quests. Who among the others cleared one spot¡­? No, maybe the real Leeha is¡­? No. Oh, what. Even Alexander alone¡ª hey, probably not.¡¯

    An anxiety that never goes away even in the midst of reasonable doubt.

    The enormous trust he ced in Lee Ha was actually making Fernand uneasy.

    * * *

    ¡°Whoa¡­. How many magazines did I rece? Gpon was also difficult, right? ¡°You had a hard time.¡±

    [Munmm¡­ Mummmmmm¡­.]

    Lee Ha copsed on the floor and gasped for breath.

    Gpon was also creeping toward Leeha with two droopy eyes.

    Even though it was in a battle mode, ¡®Agility type¡¯, which was most linked to the following abilities, Jpong was also exhausted.

    ¡°This is really¡­ you can¡¯t do it twice. ¡°The little guy fights for just 30 minutes and then goes home alone.¡±

    What if the kid heard it? These were words that could have hit Leeha on the back. Soul Link onlysts 30 minutes, so you say it¡¯s because of the kid¡¯s will.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know that. Because of the overwhelming battle time of over 6 hours, it was like saying anything.

    [Are you tired already? I feel like I have rxed for the first time in a long time. Instead of doing this, should we rob another ce?]

    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff, phew. ¡°Did you see Mr. ugrun start panting after more than three hours?¡±

    [Huh, who¡¯s bluffing?]

    Even as he said that, ugrun was sitting down next to Leeha.

    Nearly 70% of them were destroyed within 3 hours of the start of the battle, but was the physical limit unavoidable? Over the next four hours, I was exhausted trying to process the remaining 30%.

    ¡®It was a job that required 3 to 5 engineering degrees, so I guess I should think it was easy.¡¯

    The unexpected gain was that I was able to roughly estimate the destructive power of the Leeha Division and that I was literally raised to the level of ¡®light level¡¯.

    This means that Lee Ha was unable to obtain the ie he wanted.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the World Tree¡­ No, let alone the World Tree-¡±

    The tree that Fernand said was simr to the World Tree was not the World Tree.

    Rather, this giant tree was nothing but a sign that allowed the demon¡¯s base to be located right here.

    [Because Bluebeard¡¯s mana is buried there. I¡¯m not sure what the six circles marked on the wooden pole are.] The six circles,

    marks that Bluebeard had clearly scratched with his cane, were clearly visible even to Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    However, it was a pity that even ugrun could not understand its meaning.

    There was no exnation for the mark even in the achievement obtained after defeating all the surrounding monsters.

    ¡´Achievement: Land with Demonic Energy: Fifth (A+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have seeded in purifying the fifthnd covered in demonic energy! But I can¡¯t find Bluebeard. The monsters tried to guard and protect thisnd that Bluebeard must have visited. There was only one reason he went to various ces! We must chase after him before it is toote. Purify thend where demonic energy still remains and kill Bluebeard.

    Reward: Strength +10, Agility +10, Intelligence +10, Erica Continent Common Fame +30

    (This is an achievement without a Hall of Fame.)

    (Awarded to all members of the raid.)

    ¡®There are a total of seven sources of demons. This is the third time users have cleared it.¡¯

    The number of quests was 3/7. However, what is clearly written in the content of the achievement is ¡®fifth¡¯. It couldn¡¯t have been a typo. The following was found out. What appears in the achievement will be the story award numbers of the seven origins.

    ¡®Even so, this is the [Fifth Demon Source]. It has nothing to do with those six circles, does it? It would be nice to know what signs there were at other bases.¡¯

    However, there is still no way to know who cleared it. The sense of futility thates when you barely reach the source of a demon byying waste to it, but the result is a failure.

    Lee Ha might have felt even more despondent because of that feeling.

    ¡°Ugh! Where on earth do you get the World Tree!? ¡°It must be somewhere in the New World!¡±

    [Don¡¯t be too impatient.]

    ¡°Ugh, normally I wouldn¡¯t be this impatient either.¡±

    [As usual? How is it now?]

    ugrun¡¯s huge dragon head tilted. Lee Ha thought for a while about what to exin before opening his mouth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be in Middle Earth for a while.¡±

    [for now? Why?]

    ¡°I have somewhere to go.¡± Anyway, that¡¯s it.¡±

    I have to log out and go to Hong Kong. How can we make the NPC recognize the words?

    Lee Ha waved his hand in an awkward manner.

    ugrun, who had experienced the following logouts countless times since his days as a hatchling, did not ask any more questions.

    [Light and Darkness of Radical Growth ¨C 2]

    Content: Obtain the material item ¡®World Tree Fruit¡¯ within 150 days and deliver it to Bahamut

    ¡®Well, there is no need to worry. I haven¡¯t missed a full day of Middle Earth time yet. I don¡¯t know what Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s intentions are in Hong Kong, but I don¡¯t want to stay there for more than three or four days.¡¯

    Even if you add up all the travel time, it would take up to 5 days in reality. If it¡¯s Middle Earth time, it¡¯s the 25th. Considering the 150-day period, 25 days won¡¯t be that big of a blow.

    From the very beginning, the 150-day deadline was meant to hint at how arduous and difficult it would be to find the World Tree, so I decided not to rush.

    For now, it was enough to calmly collect information and move as ugrun said.

    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t meaningless though.¡±

    [sure. Just by seeing the skills of Gpong and that Gomtaeng guy-]

    ¡°No, no, not that. As a result.¡±

    [Result?]

    ¡°Hehe, character window!¡±

    Lee Ha smiled at ugrun and opened the character window. Is confirmation ofbat power the only benefit of this battle? Of course not!

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 209 (68%)

    Title: Shadow Assassin / Achievements: 130

    HP: 6,550 (4,585)

    MP: 1,945

    Stats: Strength 561 (+466)

    Agility 3,471 (+1,244)

    Intelligence 233 (+182)

    Stamina 228 (+135)

    Spirit 95 (+85)

    Remaining stat points: 45

    ¡°It was 200 not long ago, but I can¡¯t believe I raised it by nearly 10 in an instant.¡±

    [Now that I think about it, your level has clearly risen.]

    ¡°Um, um, can you recognize it?¡±

    [of course. Because it¡¯s my fault.]

    ugrun was still making obnoxious noises and snorting.

    I didn¡¯t have the energy to respond, so I just invested all my stat points into agility.

    ¡°Oh, I guess I should stop by City Gazana and then head out. Shall we go back?¡±

    In response to the following questions, ugrun returned to his humanoid form.

    The sparkling blue-green appearance was like an answer that said, ¡°I understand.¡± The following saved the current location in the crystal ball and teleported to City Gaza.

    While handling city management duties, Leeha opened the friends window for a moment. Kijeong has already logged out. Shinnara and Bobae also logged out.

    ¡°Is it actually night time now? ¡°I guess he went to bed.¡±

    Then he looked at Kid¡¯s location.

    Erica¡¯s New World ¨C A barren grasnd of dusk.

    I didn¡¯t know where that ce was, but I could guess that it would be close to a hunting ground.

    ¡®I heard you¡¯re going to see the Magic Bullet. The magic bullet gunneres from the same ce, the barren grasnd of dusk?¡¯

    It was a fairly bizarre ce name, but it was different from what I expected.

    Above all, a grasnd? Does this mean that an unknown entity, such as an NPC or a monster, takes a nap in a ce like a meadow?

    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll assume it¡¯s not moving yet. Are you trying to raise your level through hunting?¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha thought deeply.

    As he is a well-prepared user, it will be different from Luger.

    He knows where Luger¡¯sst location is, and he said he¡¯s going to find Magican¡¯s gunner, but he won¡¯t be moving right away.

    That was all I could think until I logged out to prepare to leave for Hong Kong.

    Kid¡¯s location information changed immediately after Lee Ha logged out.

 Chapter 516

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 516

    ¡°Fuuuu¡­ Anyway, persistence¡­ is not normal. ¡°What kind of game are you ying without even sleeping?¡±

    Kid was also shaking his head as he looked at his friend¡¯s window.

    He tried to leave immediately after logging out, but Kidd¡¯s persistent y did not give him that opportunity.

    And finally, Leeha logged out.

    Of course, he had no choice but to log out (?) because he was going to Hong Kong, not because he was sleeping, but for Kid, it was an opportunity that he never knew woulde again.

    ¡®But thanks to you, my preparation was perfect.¡¯

    Kid brushed off the dust that had umted on the shoulders of his coat.

    It took a few days to settle down and wait, being careful not to reveal my location. He had run the simtion over and over again in his head.

    Of course, it was a consideration of how to approach ¡°The Magician.¡±

    Unlike Luger and I, he is incapable of long-distance shooting.

    Kid himself knew better than anyone else that the approach had to be differentiated from the other two, and of course he had found the answer.

    ¡®I have a method that you cannot use, but I can use.¡¯

    Kid took out two revolvers and whirled them between his fingers.

    Crimson Gecko¡¯s color was the same as before, but his appearance was different from a few days ago.

    Hats, clothes, shoes.

    After about thirty minutes of walking in the barren, twilight meadow, I came across a spot where the ground turned the color of a pile of burning charcoal.

    It was an indicator that we had finally entered the [Blooming Barren Land].

    ¡°Krrrrrrrrrr¡­¡±

    ¡° Crumbling, rumbling¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Is it immediately noticeable from the monster¡¯s shape? But that¡¯s the signal.¡±

    It was from then on that the wolf-like monsters that had once surrounded Luger began to pop out one by one.

    Their dotted fur was reminiscent of hyenas, but their heads clearly belonged to wolves.

    Watching the target from afar, surrounding them, and pressuring them for a group attack also reveals the Wolves¡¯ team-ying tendencies.

    But Kid was not embarrassed.

    ¡®From now on, it¡¯s apletely unknown world. The ce where Luger died. If this is where the magic gunneres from¡­ it won¡¯tst long.¡¯

    The first thing to do was to gauge the skill of the magic bullet gunner.

    Kid¡¯s estimate was that it would have a sniping distance roughly three times that of Leeha.

    In that case, the mindset of ¡®discovering¡¯ the enemy had to be abandoned.

    Ever since those wolves appeared, you have to think that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if a magic gunner¡¯s bullet flew by and pierced you at any time.

    ¡°Fuuuu¡­. Huuuu¡­.¡±

    Kid¡¯s entire body¡¯s nerve cells were on edge.

    [Rapid Fire] tensed his muscles, feeling like he was going to sense the air around him, even down to his fur.

    It is correct to admit that the magic bullet gunner is already seeing him.

    ¡®You have to feel it. When and where to shoot.¡¯

    The surrounding wolf-type monsters were narrowing the siege, but Kid did not look in that direction.

    His eyes only looked at his surroundings.

    What are the geographical features like? At what point is your position most clearly exposed?

    You must not hide.

    You cannot deal with a magic gunner by hiding and approaching.

    If you cannot approach the magic bullet gunner, you can make the magic bullet gunner approach you.

    ¡°Like now!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Kid¡¯s leap and the Three-Headed Wolves¡¯ leap urred almost simultaneously.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t looking, Kid was aware of everything around him.

    He took a long jump and attempted a forward roll, but at the same time he fired five shots. Even after destroying three heads of the three-headed wolf, two shots remained.

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

    ¡°Awake!¡±

    Of course, the remaining two feet were enough to pierce the thigh of another three-headed wolf next to him.

    After killing one, neutralizing the second, and standing up with a forward roll, gunfire continues!

    Tadaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    There were more than six three-headed wolves surrounding Kid, but not a single one came within a 2m radius of Kid.

    The [Rapid Fire] specialist took out the monster in an instant with overwhelming destructive power.

    It took about 1.3 seconds to reload all four revolvers.

    Even if you simply have a speed loader, it is impossible to move four boats this fast.

    It is not something you have be ustomed to, but it is not possible to use it without repeated mastery and a significant level of agility.

    ¡°I know you will be watching, Magic Bullet. And if you saw me-¡±

    Kid covered his face with the brim of his hat.

    When all the monsters around have disappeared, lean forward.

    It was clearly a ¡®walking¡¯ motion. But before he could take a step, Kid immediately rolled to the side.

    It wasn¡¯t just the feeling that sent a chill down my spine.

    Took-!

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

    Along with a dull sound, dust rose from the ¡®ground where Kid tried to step on.¡¯

    It was then that the corners of Kid¡¯s mouth rose.

    ¡°¨DI definitely expected to be shot at this point.¡±

    And then the movement unfolds quickly. Forward, backward, sideways!

    It was a movement that made anyone who saw it wonder if he was dancing alone, but its unpredictability and speed were iparable to dancing.

    If there is nothing around to stop Kid, and if this is thend where the magic gunner resides. Of course, the prediction that the magic gunner would now have to move himself was urately correct.

    Kid is a man who not only has sharp senses simr to Luger, but also has a logical brain simr to Lee Ha.

    Five shots to avoid the magic gunner¡¯s bullets with your senses and brain.

    Finally the firing stopped.

    Kid pressed the brim of his hat even harder. My vision was almostpletely blocked and it was difficult to see any further.

    ¡°¡­is the test now over?¡±

    Meanwhile, Kid was smiling. And it didn¡¯t move.

    This is because he was confident that no more bullets would fly at him.

    In order to lure out Magic Bullet¡¯s gunner, Luger put arge sign indicating that he was the sessor to [Piercing]. So then, what method did Kid use to be confident that Magic Bullet¡¯s gunners will no longer shoot him?

    The method was simple. It was exactly as he first said.

    Kid nced up the brim of his hat, looked ahead, and quickly lowered it to hide his face.

    ¡°hmm!¡±

    And finally, a silhouette appeared beyond his vision.

    Kid seemed to have noticed this, whipped out the two revolvers, twirled them in his fingers, and put them in the holster.

    ¡®I tried shooting to test ¡®who I am¡¯ and now that I think I passed that ¡®test¡¯¡­ you won¡¯t be able to shoot me. ¡®I¡¯ll have to find out why I came here.¡¯

    Jerk, jerk.

    Kid walked towards him. Then, suddenly, I changed my mind.

    ¡®No, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t shoot ¡®me¡¯ exactly. ¡®They can¡¯t shoot me because they mistake me for ¡®that person¡¯.¡¯

    This is a method that Lee Hana and Ruger cannot do.

    However, Kidd is a possible method.

    Above all, this was how he prepared while waiting for Leeha to log out.

    Kid quickly raised and lowered the brim of his hat and measured the distance to the magic gunner once again.

    He stopped less than 100 meters away.

    Kid also stopped.

    My pounding heartbeat felt uneasy. This is because I thought that if you were a magic gunner, you would be able to see your chest pounding with your heartbeat.

    However, Kid had to slowly exhale at the voice he heard the next moment.

    ¡°¡­browless? ¡°How can I¡­¡±

    This is because he confirmed that his method worked. Even before he set foot here, Kid¡¯s appearance hadpletely changed.

    The Three Musketeers of the old generation, Broulis from [Rapid Fire].

    * * *

    ¡®An NPC who knows Director Browless, and if he is a man¡­¡¯

    The magic bullet gunner¡¯s voice was not that special.

    It was a normal tone that a middle-aged man would normally have.

    Kid actually thought that Browless, with his low, deep voice, was more suitable as a magic gunner.

    So Kid said nothing. Although the appearance was somehow faked, it is impossible to imitate the voice.

    ¡®The gunner of the magic bullet was indeed Mr. Brown?¡¯

    It would be difficult to deceive Mr. Brown, who was arade of Brouris. Kid just tensed his muscles and took one step at a time.

    The brim of the hat was still fully down, so Mr. Brown could not see his own face.

    However, Kidd himself could not see Mr. Brown¡¯s condition.

    ¡®I¡¯ll let you feel it.¡¯

    With sound, smell, and air flow. At least Kid didn¡¯t feel that he was moving.

    He stood there waiting for Kid to approach him.

    Of course it wasn¡¯t waiting for Kid. You can think of it as waiting for ¡®Browless¡¯ to say something to you.

    For Kid, it was like walking a tightrope.

    At what point can Mr. Brown identify himself? In the current situation, what is the optimal distance to suppress the magic gunner?

    ¡®Mr Brown [prates] an entire generation. You can think of it as an upgraded version of the Ruger. Of course, if it¡¯s very close range, I¡¯ll be stronger.¡¯

    Even just a short distance won¡¯t work.

    From a sniping perspective, anything within 70m is already close range, but that is not the case for Luger or Kid.

    In particr, if it is a very close range, which is advantageous to Kid using a revolver, it is better to approach within 10m.

    I had to go into a radius where Kid could move faster than the speed at which Mr. Brown¡¯s weapon rotated.

    ¡°I expected you toe visit me someday. The moment Le appeared here, I thought that day was not far away. But I never thought it would be this fast.¡±

    Kid¡¯s body flinched when he heard Brown¡¯s voice again.

    A certain amount of joy and a little regret in his voice was felt by Kid as well.

    ¡®But¡­ why on earth does this voice sound so empty¡­¡¯

    How does Brown feel?

    The distance has already been reduced to less than 50m.

    It must be suppressed. Even if it hurts him to some extent, it will be possible to subdue him in an instant.

    ¡®If I use ¡¶Magic Bullet¡·, I will die in one hit. However, if you quickly subdue them and take away their guns, you won¡¯t even be able to use magic bullets.¡¯

    You have to aim for the moment.

    Kid can gain an advantageous position in about 2 to 3 seconds.

    I also know that magic bullets, which have limited water repellency, cannot be used carelessly. Then it would be possible.

    If only given one chance.

    ¡°I can understand your disappointment. Of course they think so. Even if my position changes, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll me you too. But won¡¯t you listen to me for once? After hearing what happened with me and Liza-¡±

    Kid paused for a moment.

    Now the distance is about 22m.

    The atmosphere has changed enough to narrow it down to a slow pace. The moment he felt that it was difficult to get closer, Kid thought of a momentary leap.

    And what moves should you make after that?

    Only one chance! And take it down in one go!

    ¡±Lisa¡¯¡­? ¡®Is it Miss Elizabeth?¡¯

    Unlike usual, Kid¡¯s entire body rxed.

    You should rx your muscles as much as possible. So that there is no feeling of hostility.

    The opponent is a magic gunner. At a distance of 22 meters, an ordinary person would not be able to see or feel it, but he would be able to see the tension in the arm muscles, and would naturally recognize that the action was a preparatory movement for drawing a firearm.

    So, as slowly as possible, as if nothing happened, shamelessly¡­

    ¡®Now!¡¯

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

 Chapter 517

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 517

    The speed was such that the description of the movement as lightning seemed childish.

    The movement of nerve cells extending to his shoulders, forearms, and hands made him hold two revolvers in his hands in an instant.

    And from the moment he took out the revolver, there was no longer any need to conceal his identity.

    Kid rushed toward Brown.

    The hat was blown away by the wind due to the sudden rash.

    And only then was Kid able to see it too.

    ¡°-Would you please tell him, Brauris¡¯ disciple?¡±

    The gun is already pointed at you.

    Kid instinctively twisted his body.

    When I heard the gunshot, my right shoulder had already be hot.

    * * *

    ¡°Kkeuch¡ª!¡±

    ¡°It was a pretty fun prank. Much better than the big idiot who was my sessor who came a while ago. However, if you were serving him as a teacher, wouldn¡¯t you need to observe him more closely? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for that friend, Broless, to not react in any way upon hearing the name ¡®Liza¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±

    Kid raised both arms and fired the revolver. No, I was going to shoot.

    It was unfortunate for him that his right arm did not move at all.

    Ta, ta, taaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Of course, Kid was not shocked by that. A user who can shoot much faster than an ordinary person just by moving his left hand!

    ¡°hmm?! ¡°Is it really worth the money that Broless taught me?¡±

    Brown, who was trying to pull the trigger, eventually had to move his body.

    In a rather extreme evasive action, Brown¡¯s muzzle was pointed precisely at Kidd, but he did not pull the trigger.

    Kid could see it too.

    The muzzle of the ignorant gun, which was simr to the [Cobalt Blue Python] but had apletely different color, seemed to be fixed on me, and no matter how much I moved, I couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    In other words, when he realized that it was someone other than Broless from about 30 meters away, he could have blown Kid¡¯s head off in an instant.

    But what about not doing so?

    Kid¡¯s thoughts had reached that point as well.

    ¡®Are you testing me ¨C or are you trying to convey something¡­?¡¯

    Brown has another purpose.

    I don¡¯t know if it was a test or a delivery, but it was clear that he had specific intentions for Kid.

    And that was thest opportunity given to Kid.

    At least Brown doesn¡¯t attack with murderous intent. We have to take advantage of that.

    ¡°¡´7 People in the Wilderness¡µ¡±

    Shaaaaa¡­!

    Six silhouettes appeared next to Kid.

    There were six phantom clones that reproduced Kid¡¯s abilities. Since Kid¡¯s right arm was damaged, the abilities of the phantoms were halved, but it was still enough.

    ¡®Even though it is only with the left hand, the attack power is 6 times higher, and the speed and number of bullets are more than 6 times higher!¡¯

    However, by the time the first bullet was fired, the two illusions had already disappeared.

    Kwahiah ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Ugh, what is this-¡±

    The illusion disappeared with the explosion, and Brown moved horizontally using the rising dust and gunpowder smoke as a guide. It was

    as if the movement¡­

    seemed like abat technique of creating a smoke screen and performing evasive maneuvers.

    Kid and the other four illusions were indiscriminately pouring bullets at the being beyond the smoke, but it seemed to have little effect.

    -Leeha! The damn personality is exactly the same as Broless! Yes, judging by your skills, you are the sessor to [Rapid Fire]!

    It was natural that a revolver that fired at everything it saw could not achieve any results.

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

    Brown¡¯s voice, heard through the smoke, had a slightly raised tone. Was it excitement or fun?

    Kid felt like he was being ridiculed just by that voice.

    ¨DBut that¡¯s not how [Rapid Fire] works! Looks like you haven¡¯t learned that yet, right? Umm, Broless hasn¡¯t always been very good at teaching students, but¡ª

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! ¡°Are you trying to teach me things like [rapid fire] is done with your feet?¡±

    Papapat¡ª!

    Before the skill ended, Kid took the first step.

    A determination to find the enemy through the dust and smoke from the artillery that have not yet dispersed. And I even knew the consequences that promise would bring.

    ¡®After a simple provocation, I make him rush at me, and after confirming his location with the sound of his footsteps¡ªsigh!¡¯

    Puquaaaaaaa no no?

    A shot put flew past Kid. Kidughed.

    ¡®-I mean to open fire! It¡¯s a childish operation.¡¯

    Paaah!

    But when I came out through the smoke, there was already nothing there.

    -It¡¯s pretty fast. But there is still a long way to go.

    Brown¡¯s voicees from somewhere!

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

    Kid pricked up his ears, but could not find the source of the voice echoing here and there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advice from someone who cowardly hides and says things like that.¡±

    Where are you,e out! Kid immediately reloaded his revolver.

    The moment he put the speed loader back into the bag, a chill ran down Kid¡¯s spine.

    The leap was instantaneous.

    Kwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    An explosion urred where Kid was standing just moments ago.

    The moment of finishing reloading is the moment when shooters are most likely to let down their guard, so was that aimed at?

    -It¡¯s not bad to be observant. But I don¡¯t have time to y anymore. I would appreciate it if you could tell Browless that ¡®Lisa¡¯ is well. And me and Lisa¡­ No, we¡¯ll talk about thatter. If you just tell him that much, he wille to you on his own. Goodbye.

    ¡°What-¡±

    Kid couldn¡¯t ask him anything.

    This is because the bombardment began as soon as Brown¡¯s yful voice ended.

    Kwahiah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤.

    Kwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤.

    Kwaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Each shot had more destructive power than a simple bullet.

    If you try to hide behind a rock, the rock will be broken into pieces, if you hide behind a tree, the tree will be set on fire, and an explosion will ur along Kid¡¯s ¡®expected route¡¯ while he is running.

    If you weren¡¯t familiar with guns, you would have died long ago.

    Regardless of ranking or level.

    But Kid was different. No matter how fast [rapid fire] is, there is rhythm. There is a beat. If you catch that point, you can avoid it!

    It was not an attempt to simply imitate the appearance of Browless to deal with the magic bullet gunner.

    Kid actually had faith in his abilities.

    The belief in rhythm that only the characteristics of [Rapid Fire] can have.

    -That¡¯s cool! Broless, you have a good student! Does my sessor, who camest time, also have such skills?

    Kid was showing off his movements so perfectly that Brown¡¯s voice could be heard mixed with his heavy drinking.

    However, there was no time to answer Brown¡¯s question about Luger¡¯s skills.

    Even the perfect movement for evasion ended up being like walking the tightrope of death.

    It¡¯s a tightrope walk of death, never being able to reach the other side¡­

    That¡¯s why Kid was embarrassed even after experiencing several attacks.

    ¡®You can¡¯t predict theunch angle¡­ It must be shooting from one ce!¡¯

    It is impossible to specify the firing location ording to the angle of attack.

    Are you saying that he is firing all these attacks while ¡®moving at tremendous speed¡¯ like Kid?

    Kid couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Above all, I didn¡¯t even have time to gather my thoughts.

    So, when you exceed 8, 9 and 10 times, avoid Mr. Brown¡¯s bombardment. Suddenly, a hologram window appeared in front of him.

    Skill ¨C Learned Danger Sense (Passive).

    The holographic window shed before Kid¡¯s eyes for only about 0.2 seconds. However, the effect was enough to break the rhythm.

    ¡°Damn it¡ª¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard! Don¡¯t wander around dangerous ces! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, what is Hong Kong¡­ If anyone hears it, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re going somewhere to Somalia.¡±

    ¡°still! ¡°You¡¯re already not feeling well, so you should be careful, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Still, it¡¯s over 30 lines, so I¡¯m not sure if I can figure it out. ¡°Pleasee in quickly.¡±

    Lee Ha waved his hand as he saw his mother worrying about him even in the middle of Incheon Airport. I was so embarrassed.

    Next to Lee Ha, Kijeong turned his head and was giggling.

    ¡°Ki Jeong-ah, please take good care of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. ¡°I¡¯m not going to stay with Lee Ha for long anyway.¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    I have toe to Korea quickly and y games. While Ki-jeong was wondering whether it would be a good idea to say that, Lee Ha had already changed the direction of the wheelchair.

    ¡°Kijung! let¡¯s go! Mom, then go home safely! ¡°I¡¯ll text you when I arrive!¡±

    ¡°okay! ¡°Eat well!¡±

    Leeha quickly said hello to his mother and pushed the wheel. Ki-jeong followed behind him, pushing a cart that included Leeha¡¯s suitcase.

    ¡°What were you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Judging by the fact that Unga only talked about Middle Earth the entire way to the airport, I said that because I don¡¯t think she will be in Hong Kong for long because of Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Kkeuuuuuuuu¡­.¡±

    Since Kijeong¡¯s words were the correct answer, Leeha couldn¡¯t even object.

    This is because on the way to the airport, the two talked about Middle Earth, especially recent events.

    ¡°The dragon has now reached the level of Bailippus and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bye, Bailipus. When did I do that? Now we canmunicate a bit and use some magic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Bailey Puss level or something. It looks the same to me. Dragon and Gpong? That and the bear. What kind of musketeer has three pets¡­ Doesn¡¯t he lead them all and wipe out one of the demon¡¯s sources? ¡°Brother, you know that¡¯spletely against thew, right?¡±

    Although he spoke as if he was sighing, Kijeong¡¯s voice was full of envy. It was a y that waspletely iprehensible to ordinary users.

    ¡°What is a foul?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to movetely because of Chiyo! Other guild members who were not involved in Chiyo hunting participated in the first engineering team at the source of the demon. With Rush Guild members.¡±

    It was natural for Kijeong to think this way.

    No, not only Ki-jeong but anyone else would have no choice but to be jealous. This is especially true if you are a user who has gone through the quest to identify the source of the demon.

    ¡°so?¡±

    ¡°About 100 people participated, but almost half of them died within 3 hours, and then 100 more people were added¡­ They said they were able to break through with a total of nearly 150 people gathered together. For reference, our guild member who participated in the second supplement is level 211.¡±

    The following achievement itself was absolutely impossible.

    Lee Ha only nodded with a proud face while receiving Ki-jeong¡¯s envy, jealousy(?), and scolding.

    ¡°Ah, so. ¡°What happened to Chiyo?¡±

    ¡°yet. I think it might be today¡­ ¡°Tonight or tomorrow morning is when the reconnection restrictions will be lifted.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Brother Taeil decided to lead instead of me, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Will it be possible to make him face death once again? Can Byeolcho do well without Ki-jeong?

    ¡®Taeil would lead well, but¡­¡¯

    There is another person who is most important in the task of killing Chiyo Infinite.

    ¡®Gungwi¡¯ Bo-bae, a user who can blow her head off with one blow even outside the vige.

    Other users of Byeolcho can also cause damage to Chiyo, but for the most certain and safe kill from a distance, Bobae¡¯s power is still needed.

    If you can get the timing right with her, the trio of Taeil, Bobae, and Hyein will do their job well.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s not something I should worry about. Ki-jeong must have said it well.¡¯

    Lee Ha started the formalities by talking about various things with Ki-jeong.

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

 Chapter 518

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 518

    The procedures for private jets werepletely different from those for regr airlines. With the help of Lamlong Group members who were already waiting at the airport, Leeha was able toplete everything from check-in to security screening at a much faster speed than ordinary airport users.

    ¡°You can wait here for a while and then board with us.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Ram Hwayeon called us?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know the director¡¯s purpose.¡±

    Arge man wearing dark sunsses spoke firmly.

    They are literally Lam Long¡¯s loyalists who are not even allowed to call the name ¡®Ram Hwayeon¡¯. Lee Ha just nodded with an expression of understanding.

    It took approximately 30 minutes for the ne to pick up Lee Ha and Ki-jeong at themand of the control tower.

    When the aircraft with the giant logo of Lamlong Group started running down the runway at Incheon International Airport, two passengers who had just gotten off the airport limousine bus were hurriedly running with their suitcases.

    ¡°therefore! I told you to just show up early and take the airport train! ¡°It¡¯s the best way to avoid traffic jams!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would end up like this either! ¡°I had a lot to take care of, so what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you said we should go shopping, but why did you pack so much luggage?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to shop from underwear to socks? ¡°You have to take care of those things-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy everything from underwear to socks?¡±

    Give or take. Even though they grumbled and ran while dragging the carrier, their bnce did not waver.

    Passersby nced at the two people with their straight, refreshing bodies, but could not recognize them.

    Two women wearing sunsses ran toward the check-in counter.

    What was included in the two people¡¯s passports was a ticket to Hong Kong.

    * * *

    ¡°Hong Kong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s warm! ¡°No, it¡¯s hot?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, something smells different?¡±

    A ¡®difference¡¯ that you can feel as soon as you get off the ne. Korea has not yet reached the end of winter, but in Hong Kong, the weather was already suitable for walking around in light clothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Chinese characters! oh my god!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand anything that¡¯s being said around me!¡±

    ¡°¡­It can¡¯t be because of the trantor.¡±

    ¡°K-huh. That is to say, so it is.¡±

    As Lee Ha and Ki-jeong squealed like adolescent girls, Lamlong Group¡¯s bodyguards stopped them.

    Lee Ha said to Ki-jeong¡¯s ear, ¡®Would you like to bet on whether that person will smile or not until we go to Korea?¡¯ I went so far as to say.

    When therge sunsses man finished talking to someone through his in-ears and became quiet again, Lee Ha asked.

    ¡°What about Ram Hwayeon? ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to the airport?¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s different fromst time. ¡°I thought you came out with Ram Hwajeong.¡±

    His eyebrows twitched at Lee Ha and Ki-jeong¡¯s remarks.

    He res at Leeha, who is sitting in the wheelchair, and then at Kijeong, who is standing next to him.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t tell his eyes exactly because of the sunsses, but Lee Ha and Ki-jeong felt that way.

    I could sense how hurt he was just by not getting any response.

    Therge man took the lead without hesitation, and Ki-jeong and Lee hurriedly followed behind him.

    The following was slow because of the wheelchair, and Kijeong was slow because of the carrier cart, but therge man had no mercy whatsoever.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you still invited as our guest?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! You got a ticket. Didn¡¯t you say something? ¡°That¡¯s not an invitation, I think it¡¯s a person who goes well with words like confinement, restraint, etc.¡±

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong looked at each other and smiled. But there was no proper answer.

    Lee Ha once again thought that he should have whispered to Ram Hwayeon before logging out, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Pleasee quickly. ¡°The vehicle is waiting.¡±

    ¡°yes!¡±

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong could not go against the words of therge man.

    A man with a body that looked like abination of Leeha and Kijeong, and a low voice that could only be produced in a cave.

    As soon as I left the airport, what I saw was a ck van. And the moment the door opened, Leeha was finally able to let go of her sleep.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard working, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Now, Mr. Jacheong¡ªno, Mr. Jacheong!¡±

    This is because Ram Hwayeon¡¯s request to be his counselor came directly.

    Having already entertained countless people from the global political and business world, he skillfully and kindly weed Lee Ha and Ki-jeong.

    ¡°Is this all you have?¡±

    ¡°yes yes!¡±

    ¡°All right. Mr. Geumbo, please load everything. ¡°Let¡¯s leave right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director.¡±

    As soon as therge man named ¡®Geumbo¡¯ loaded all the luggage, the van took off immediately.

    I expected to see Ram Hwayeon or Ram Hwajeong in the van, but as expected, they were nowhere to be seen.

    Ki-jeong was still a little anxious, but Lee Ha whispered to him not to worry, as long as there was a volunteer, at least it wasn¡¯t like ¡®human trafficking¡¯.

    ¡°thank you for the invitation.¡±

    ¡°Please thank the general manager. ¡°I n to go there immediately.¡±

    ¡°ah! Lamlong Group¡­ uh, what kind of headquarters building are we going to?¡±

    Buuuuuung©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Jacheong, who didn¡¯t say much until he was driving along the coastal road and crossed the Cheongma Bridge, finally nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The destination is a general hospital affiliated with our headquarters.¡±

    ¡°general Hospital? Let¡¯s see where Ram Hwayeon is sick, right?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. ¡°You said it was affiliated with the head office, so you must be working there.¡±

    ¡°Um, um. ¡°Then, will Ram Hwayeon personally guide you to the amodation?¡±

    ¡°I want to unpack quickly first, hehe.¡±

    Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were delusional, each making their own guesses, but Ja-cheong did not answer urately. He just looked at Leeha¡¯s lower body with a slight smile and a slightly stern expression.

    As soon as we arrived at the airport, Ram Hwa-yeon let out a loud cry and Ram Hwa-jeong ran towards us and boom, boom! Since Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were expecting a friendly atmosphere, this kind of reaction was a bit unexpected.

    But that was only for a moment, and the two were soon immersed in the exotic atmosphere unfolding outside the window.

    ¡®Leeha, of course he is valuable¡­ but Peng is also a person with formidable business acumen. I don¡¯t know how they¡¯lle out to repay today¡¯s debt, Director¡­¡¯

    Since he couldn¡¯t even talk about the group¡¯s situation, Jacheong just had to keep his mouth shut.

    The ck van passed through the Kowloon Penins and entered Hong Kong Ind.

    The political and economic center of Hong Kong. The Lamrong Group hospital was located there.

    ¡°This is a hospital?¡±

    ¡°General hospitals in our country can¡¯t even fit into the hospital axis¡­¡±

    This was why Lee Ha and Ki-jeong were the first to be surprised when they got out of the van.

    The center of Hong Kong is the most expensivend in the world, but it has enough wealth to use this enormous area as a ¡®hospital¡¯.

    Ha and Ki-jeong once again felt the power of the global group Lamlong.

    But the surprise started now.

    * * *

    ¡°You can take a look as much as you want, so let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°yes? Ah yes.¡±

    He raised his neck to the point where it was bent and consoled Lee Ha and Ki-jeong who were saying, wow, wow.

    You can go sightseeing as much as you want?

    Considering how many times I would have toe to the hospital, the way I expressed myself was a bit strange, but I couldn¡¯t even think of such a thought right now.

    Before volunteering, Geumbo moved first and organized the route.

    As if they were being treated like VVIPs, they even set up even the elevators so that there would be no waiting or inconvenience.

    The executives and staff at the hospital were bowing their heads and saying hello as they watched Lee Leeha pass by ¨C or more urately, as they saw Ja-cheong.

    I must have been wandering around the maze-like hospital for about ten minutes in a dazed situation.

    ¡°Hi ha!¡±

    ¡°brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ram Hwayeon, Mrs. Ram Hwajeong!¡±

    Lee Ha finally found some familiar hairs.

    Although the colors were not as bright as Middle Earth, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, whose red and blue colors were sufficiently revealed, greeted Leeha.

    Another man was standing next to them.

    ¡°Nihao, nice to meet you. ¡°It¡¯s called Lampeng.¡±

    A rtively young man wearing sses and smiling.

    The slightly raised, slitted eyes looked like a mouse, but it was closer to a funny look than a mean one.

    Lee Ha suddenly grabbed the hand he held out. And I regretted it.

    ¡°Um, um. Right. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Because Lampeng was kneading Leeha¡¯s hand like he was kneading rice cake!

    It would be embarrassing to be held by a woman, but to be held by a man and do something like this.

    ¡°W-What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I was just checking the pulse for a moment.¡±

    ¡°vein? What Mac?¡±

    Lee Ha looked at Lampeng with an expression that was unpleasant but tried not to show it as much as possible. And then I saw Sister Lam waiting quietly next to Lampeng.

    ¡®Seeing as they have the samest name ¨C and looking at their attitude, they clearly seem like they¡¯re part of the family¡­ What are they doing?¡¯

    Why on earth is this person like this? And why do Ram Hwa-yeon and Ram Hwa-jeong stand by and watch Lampeng do this to Lee Ha?

    Sister Lam, who normally would have rushed in to say hello and say hello to me, was sitting still, which made Leeha feel uneasy.

    ¡°Anyway, everything rted to the surgery will be done, starting with a thorough examination, but I had more questions than that.¡±

    ¡°surgery¡­?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head, but Lampeng did not respond to Leeha. Instead, he just smiled meaningfully at Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°indeed. Why is my sister so absent-¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    ¡°¨DKick! I knew, I knew. Anyway, Leeha? Take a good rest today, and we will begin your checkup tomorrow. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    ¡°Is the schedule okay?¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. Not only Dr. Heinrich but also the German staff are all ready. ¡°As per my sister¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°¡­okay.¡±

    Lampeng spoke and Ram Hwayeon responded, but the darkening expression on his face was a voluntary request.

    And even Lee Ha and Ki-jeong are standing nearby with two question marks above their heads.

    What are you talking about?

    Among the absurd conversation, there was only one word that Lee Ha could understand. Because it was also a name I could never forget.

    ¡°¡­Mrs. Ram Hwayeon, who? Doctor Heinrich¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªHeinrich. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s him. ¡°He was recruited to our hospital about a year ago.¡±

    Kijeong still had a question mark above his head, but it was different.

    Stories shared in Seoul, Dr. Heinrich, invitation from Ram Hwayeon, trip to Hong Kong, Lam Long Group hospital.

    That was the link that connected all of this!

    ¡°Did you call me because of my lower body surgery?¡±

    ¡°Well, hehe, I thought it would be better to let you know in advance rather than see you go all the way to Germany and suffer.¡±

    ¡°Now, wait¡ªwait! No, so suddenly¡ªand without saying anything¡ª¡±

    ¡°Would you havee if I told you? Even more so, Dr. Heinrich. ¡°Even though I know you¡¯re not in Germany, do you have any idea how long it would take for you toe here and make an appointment in person and schedule the surgery?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice was quite sharp.

    The absurd thing was as follows. I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything, but you did everything on your own and then suddenly got angry?

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know the deal between Ram Hwayeon and Lampeng could only think that way. Above all, because what she said made sense, there was nothing in particr to refute.

    This is treatment from a world-renowned doctor.

    It would not be possible to make an appointment for a treatment that is not just a simple treatment but could lead to a major surgery in just one or two days.

    ¡°Surgery¡­ That, that, that German doctor, it couldn¡¯t have been¡ª¡±

    Kijeong, who had finally grasped the situation, was left with his jaw hanging open.

    The reason Ramhwajeong was always quiet was probably because they were aware of how important ¡®this matter¡¯ was.

    In the suddenly quiet atmosphere, Lee Ha thought.

    About Ram Hwayeon¡¯s favor. And about your own situation.

    ¡°Mrs. Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°thank you. Thank you so much¡­ thank you so much. that¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t something that can be done simply by having money. ¡°In that respect, your help will be of great help.¡±

    ¡°Sounds obvious-¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±

    ¡°what? What are you talking about?¡±

    Despite Ram Hwayeon¡¯s sharp reaction, Lee Ha treated her gently. It was natural. Isn¡¯t her behaviorpletely based on favor?

    However, in reality, Icked preparation. It was not about preparation of mind.

    It was a very realistic problem.

    Lee Ha opened his mouth in a calm and quiet voice.

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

 Chapter 519

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 519

    ¡°Surely you want to cover the cost of the surgery, right? But I don¡¯t want to be in that much debt. However, I haven¡¯t saved up enough money to cover the cost of the surgery myself¡ª¡±

    ¡°What? Fuhahaha!¡±

    And Ram Hwayeon burst intoughter at those words.

    I¡¯ve seen her smile a lot, but I can¡¯t believe she smiles like that. It was augh that was enough to embarrass the person in front of me.

    It was almost a few minutester that Ram Hwayeon, who had been giggling for a while, opened her mouth.

    ¡°Did I, fuhi, think I would?¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°Hi, you still have a long way to go. Yes, there is still a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Well, what do you mean it¡¯s too far?¡±

    ¡°Of course, from the perspective of investing in you, the cost of surgery is not arge amount of money to me. But that doesn¡¯t mean¡­ did you really think I was going to pay for everything?¡±

    ¡°Then¡ª¡±

    Leeha¡¯s face turned red.

    That¡¯s not what it was about?! Didn¡¯t you call me to get the surgery for free?

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Lee Ha, who was embarrassed, and burst intoughter again and said.

    ¡°The settlement money from Castle Dale that you did not take, including the voyage to the New World. Do you know how much they pile up? That alone can cover most of the cost of this surgery. I didn¡¯t say anything on purpose, but there was no story about Castledale, and I thought I would get some attention by inviting them to Hong Kong. When you look at things like this, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just below expectations?¡±

    ¡°Oppa, boom.¡±

    ¡°Right, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°huh. ¡°You don¡¯t have any sense.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong alsoughed brightly, agreeing with Ram Hway-yeon. It was then that I remembered the story about Castle Dale.

    ¡°Ah, ah! That¡ªthen¡ª¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a littlecking. However, in consideration of the credit you have given us for helping us so far, we will ept the remaining portion as part of Castle Dale¡¯s future share of the settlement. Are we the only hospital that pays surgical costs in such an ¡®annual payment¡¯ form? Especially when ites to Dr. Heinrich¡¯s surgery.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was, after all, Ram Hwayeon.

    Hearing her words, Leeha¡¯s expression brightened.

    Does this mean that I no longer have to bear the burden of my heart? Is it really possible to undergo such an unexpected surgery here?

    ¡°Mrs. Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    ¡°Hwi, how are you trying to hug me while sitting in a wheelchair?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lee Ha, who was about to give a hug of joy, stopped and stopped his wheelchairs. Ram Hwayeon took two steps away from Lee Ha and turned her head to the side.

    And then he spoke in a voice like an ant.

    ¡°Oh, if you want to hug me, please stand up when your leg is healed. Ah, it¡¯s hot! Volunteer! Leeha, please go through the hospitalization process first. Oh, Master K, since our hotel is in the building right next door, I¡¯ll get you a room there. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    They say it¡¯s warm, but it¡¯s onlypared to Korea, and it¡¯s winter in Hong Kong in its own way.

    Ram Hwayeon fanned her hands and hurriedly left the ce. With no one to share his joy with, Lee Ha hurriedly(?) looked at Ki Jeong.

    Kijeong was almost crying.

    ¡°¡­brother.¡± ¡°

    Kijeong

    Ah ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Kijeong-ah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Ki-jeong lowered his upper body as much as possible and hugged I-ha. Lee Ha also patted his cousin¡¯s back.

    I couldn¡¯t tell if I wanted tofort the crying Ki-jeong or if I was trying to hold back my own tears.

    Ram Hwa-jeong was grumbling, saying, ¡°Chi, I¡­¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay, Chief? ¡°There is no turning back now.¡±

    ¡°I know. Oh, don¡¯t talk about Peng to Leeha.¡±

    ¡°¡­of course.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make that face, Ja-cheong. Because I¡¯ve weighed it enough. ¡°You know what I mean, right?¡±

    ¡°I know. ¡°I know very well that the director¡¯s choice could not have been wrong, but¡­¡±

    There was something else that Ram Hwayeon did not tell Lee Ha.

    money? In fact, it can be easily resolved with Castle Dale¡¯s settlement amount.

    However, it takes a lot of pressure to force a leader to adjust his or her schedule and dedicate time to just one person.

    This was something that could never be done with the power of Ram Hwayeon, who was from a different branch even though it belonged to the same grouppany, and had no choice but to lend a helping hand to Lampeng, who was in charge of the medical affiliate.

    Of course, I also know volunteering.

    Even considering what Lam Huayen had to give in the deal with Lampeng, getting Hai Ha was a greater benefit.

    Nevertheless, the feeling that some damage was being done to Ram Hwayeon, who had been with him all along, was not pleasant.

    The ability to weigh efficiency and rationality and no longer regret what you have weighed once. Perhaps that was the strength that most differentiated Ram Hwayeon from other employees.

    ¡°Including the material you mentionedst time¡­ I have condensed the direction Master Feng wants into two points. ¡°The more likely one is this, a Dutch pharmaceuticalpany.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. Well, it¡¯s obvious, what does this spineless guy who just grins wants next¡­ I¡¯ll review it first, so please upload the documents.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°¡­and.¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon walked quickly, then stopped and looked back.

    Her eyes caught the sight of Leeha embracing Ki-jeong and wiping away her tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably contact you in Korea, so I¡¯ll take care of all the convenience. If you say you can¡¯t make the flight schedule, call our private ne again. ¡°If necessary, I will tell my father.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Tch, I guess you should know that I¡¯m doing this.¡±

    However, there is nothing more ugly than showing off yourself. At least that was the case with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s personality.

    Ram Hwayeon pursed her lips at Lee Ha, who was not even looking at her, and started walking quickly again.

    Jacheong, standing behind her, just bowed his head andforted her.

    ¡°Leeha, with your personality, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°joy. I know it too. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was also upset inside.

    Earlier, I was so embarrassed that I just stood up and asked for pensation¡¯ after the surgery, but are we really putting that off untilter!?

    ¡®If it were me, I¡¯d give it a try just because I¡¯m grateful! I would hug you. Chet, just hug Master K well.¡¯

    Grumbling, herining continued without stopping.

    I-ha, unaware of such feelings, was still struggling with emotion and emotion.

    * * *

    It was about two hourster that the female duo, who shined even in arge crowd, arrived at Hong Kong International Airport.

    ¡°treasure!e fast!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡°I have to roam first, so I can ask Ki-jeong!¡±

    ¡°Kick, how surprised would you be if you found out that Mr. Lee Ha was following us?¡±

    Xin Nara couldn¡¯t hide her excitement and was stamping her feet.

    She was afraid that he might identally say that she would follow him to Hong Kong, and she even avoided talking to Leeha to be careful of Cubang Jeong.

    It was Bo-bae who took the information about the trip to Hong Kong from Ki-jeong(?) and reported it to the country.

    However, unlike the excited Nara, Bobae¡¯s expression was ratherplicated.

    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t know. ¡°There was already something to be handled at Byeolcho, so I wonder if I cane here like this.¡±

    I don¡¯t know how Chiyo wille out.

    It may have alreadye out, or if not, it will most likelye out within a few hours.

    Will he be able to sessfully kill Chiyo without him?

    Besides Taeil, there is Hyein.

    If necessary, he could call in guild members who were members of the old New World expedition team, such as Biyemi or Jinggeonggeong, and deal with them, but as expected, Bobae himself had pride in being a ¡®ranker¡¯.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you afraid that Byeolcho will fall apart without you? ¡°If it were such a weak guild, it would have copsed already.¡±

    ¡°But this time¡­ Hey, but that makes sense! Kijeong didn¡¯t just ask me specifically! ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be okay because I spoke well to the other guild members.¡±

    Byeolcho is not a simple guild.

    At least in most cases, it was more about proving the power of a small elite.

    Therefore, unless a ¡®special situation¡¯ arises, there will be no major problems in killing Chiyo.

    At least, at the level of information that Bobae and Nara had, I had no choice but to think that way.

    -hello? Bobae?

    ¡°ah! Mr. Kijeong!¡±

    Ki-jeong¡¯s voice was heard from Bo-bae¡¯s smartphone. Bobae moved her lips quickly, saying, ¡®I received it, I received it!¡¯

    Nara quickly put his ear to the receiver of her smartphone.

    -What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°No, there¡¯s something going on. I was just bored so I called. What are you doing now, Mr. Kijeong?¡±

    -Oh, I¡¯m in Hong Kong now.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    -¡­yes? What do you mean?

    I¡¯m embarrassed by the sudden phone call, but I can¡¯t understand what it means!

    It was natural for Kijeong¡¯s voice to waver.

    Bobae was barely holding back herughter, and Nara wasughing next to her.

    ¡°So, what are you doing in Hong Kong now?¡±

    ¨DAh, I¡¯m just about to leave the dorm¨D

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Pitt, but I understand how he feels. Surprise©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤is! Mr. Kijeong! It¡¯s that country! Bobae and I are now in Hong Kong! Where are you going? ¡°We¡¯ll go there!¡±

    -What, my country- Byung!?

    Kijeong made a gasping sound and let out an inexplicable scream.

    The words were so twisted that even after that, the sound of coughing, coughing, coughing continued for a long time beyond the smartphone.

    It was natural for Bobae and Nara to hold their stomachs andugh. Of course, they were the only ones who couldugh.

    Ki-jeong covered the smartphone transmitter with his hand and hurriedly ran to I-ha.

    ¡°Uh, uh, ungah! ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, patient clothes are equally ufortable in any country. Kijeong, am I okay?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to say things like that!¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Bo-I heard Bobae and Nara are in Hong Kong now?! ¡°He¡¯s asking me where I am!¡±

    Lee Ha and Kijeong could only look at each other nkly.

    Ki-jeong¡¯s smartphone says ¡®Hello? Mr. Kijeong? hello?¡¯ A faint voice was leaking out.

    * * *

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha! why? Why are you doing this? ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s not it ¨C I¡¯m sure you heard the rough exnation earlier ¨C¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡°Why did youe all the way to Hong Kong and stay in the hospital?¡±

    The country¡¯s eyes were almost rolled over.

    Ki-jeong looked at Bo-bae and said, ¡®Did you not exin?¡¯ He asked, and Bobae said, ¡®Why didn¡¯t you do it? I heard you did it all the way through the taxi ride.¡¯ However, looking at the country¡¯s reaction, it seemed like it was the first time anyone had heard the news.

    Leeha looked at Nara while lying on a bed that had been angled so that she could properly lean her upper body.

    Just looking into his soft eyes helped me calm down a little.

    ¡°Mrs. Nara.¡±

    ¡°yes yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m having lower body surgery. ¡°I only came to terms with it a few hours ago, so it¡¯s natural for Nara to be surprised, but you don¡¯t have to be too much.¡±

    ¡°What if I have surgery? Can I get better? I¡¯m sure in the past Mr. Lee Ha-¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. At that time, I still had a long way to go to save up the money, and the doctor didn¡¯t know what would happen. But that-¡±

    ¡°I mean, I solved it all. Shinnara, what are you doing here? ¡°I don¡¯t think Leeha sang it.¡±

    Sigh.

    It was at that time that the door to the single patient room where Lee Ha was staying opened and Ram Hwayeon came in.

    She had already changed her clothes and was leaning crookedly against the door, looking at the people in the room.

    To be precise, he was ring at the two people, Nara and Lee Ha, in turns.

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

 Chapter 520

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 520

    ¡°La, Mrs. Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Lee Ha¡¯s embarrassed face and quietly moved out of the door. Nurses in uniform came rushing in and approached Leeha.

    ¡°I may still have some fatigue, but the checkup is not difficult, so I n to do it immediately starting today. Everyone is equipped with a trantor, so if you have any difficulties, you can talk about it. And this. ¡°It¡¯s my direct hotline, so call me if you don¡¯tmunicate well with other people.¡±

    While the nurses were connecting things to Leeha¡¯s body, she ced something that looked like a small walkie-talkie in Leeha¡¯s hand.

    While Lee Ha was nodding his head in confusion, Shin Nara had taken a step back from his bed.

    Lam Hua-yeon saw the Xin Dynasty.

    Xin Nara also saw Ram Hwayeon.

    For a moment, sparks flew out of the two women¡¯s eyes. Xin Nara approached her first.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Again, again.

    He is not short by any means, but Ram Hwayeon is not short either.

    While their eyes were in almost the same position, Ram Hwayeon could not help but be taken aback when Xin Nara suddenly gave off a violent mood.

    ¡°W-what?! You¡¯re not saying we¡¯ll have a fight at the hospital, right? Keep in mind that this is not Middle Earth. Excited-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do a good job, but please take care of me. Mr. Lee Ha¡­ I don¡¯t think it will be an easy surgery, but I hope you will take special care.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon swish! As she was about to raise her hand, Shinnara bowed her head.

    ¡°Nara¡­ .¡± ¡°Mrs. Nara¡­ ?!¡±

    It was an unexpected action that embarrassed Bo-bae, Ki-jeong, and even the younger ones. Ram Hwayeon bit her lip gently.

    It would have been better if he had not been able to distinguish between heaven and earth and had gone on a rampage. But what does this behavior mean?

    Is this woman¡¯s heart so hardened that she shows herself like this in front of Leeha and in front of herself?

    ¡°Tch, who are you telling me to do this or that? If you were so stupid that you couldn¡¯t handle something like that, you wouldn¡¯t have called me in the first ce. You, and- you are a ¡®gung-gwi¡¯, right? You two, stop talking nonsense and enjoy Hong Kong. I¡¯ll get you a room next to Master K. joy.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon turned around and left the hospital room.

    Xin Nara was still lowering her head.

    And, surrounded by nurses and equipped with a bunch of unknown examination machines, I-ha had no choice but to lie down, unable to speak properly.

    The serious atmosphere did notst long.

    Nara smiled brightly and said, ¡®That¡¯s great, Mr. Lee Ha!¡¯ This is because, as he lightened the mood, Bobae and Kijeong started flirting and having fun.

    Even more so, how did Bo-Bae feel when she got to share the same floor and next room as Ki-Jeong?

    Bobae¡¯s expression brightened even more after learning that what Kijeong had referred to as ¡®amodation¡¯ was a Mandarin Oriental ss hotel.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon is so big! Well, if you ask me to pay when checking out, it would be aplete mess¡­¡±

    ¡°Bo-bae, by the way, Ram Hway-yeon is not that type of woman. How much-¡±

    ¡°What? ¡®How much¡¯ what? Mr. Ki-jeong, are you already blind just because you saw Ram Hwayeon for a moment today?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡±

    It was about an hourter when another person entered the single room, which was quite noisy for a hospital room.

    A smalldy with flowing blue-ck hair opened the door to Leeha¡¯s hospital room, entered, and stood there silently.

    ¡°Ram¡­ Mr. Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°I want to see my brother.¡±

    Tap, tap, tap, tap!

    She took up one of the chairs next to Leeha¡¯s bed and sat down. Without saying anything other than, ¡°I will see below.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon is better!

    Ramhwajeong, who could not evenmunicate properly, was practically avoided by all the users present.

    What does the view see?

    Based on the person lying down, Lamhwajeong is on the left and Xinnara is on the right.

    And Bo-bae and Ki-jeong, who have been unable to talk properly since Ram Hwa-jeong came in.

    ¡°Ho, it looks like a ship heading to the New World, not a hospital in Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°Well, I was going to say that to Bobae just now.¡±

    At the hospital in Hong Kong, where awkwardness, excitement, and expectations were mixed, it was only after about a day of detailed examination that the following surgery was scheduled.

    Ki-jeong received a call from Tae-il with the good news that he would undergo surgery two dayster.

    It was news that froze the atmosphere in the hospital room for a moment.

    ¡°[Yamato]¡­?¡±

    Ki-jeong quietly spit out an ominous name.

    * * *

    ¨DKitkit, admission for one estimated Shinobigumi at the northeast entrance of Cheshi.

    -Well, I understand.

    Taeil nodded while listening to Biyemi¡¯s whisper. The responsibility wasn¡¯t usually heavy.

    ¡®As long as Kay and Bobae are not there, I have to carry out my duties faithfully.¡¯

    Although he had already heard enough about Ki-jeong to go to Hong Kong, Tae-il was not that close to Bo-bae yet.

    When told that he would not be able to log in for the time being due to personal reasons, Taeil simply nodded and said, ¡®That¡¯s what an athlete should do.¡¯

    If Taeil knew that two people were flirting and shopping in Hong Kong right now, even the saintly Taeil might have been a little angry.

    This is because the cause of killing Chiyo was that important to Byeolcho.

    ¡°Are you going to continue?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Better do it in moderation.¡±

    Taeil was in the central square of Minis¡¯ vige ¡®Chesi¡¯.

    As the central square was a small area in this small town, it was inevitable that we would encounter well-known members of the Shinobi-gumi.

    Just like Sasuke who is talking to Taeil right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say. You¡¯d better disappear now. Because Hyein will arrive soon. ¡°I will tolerate it because I am in the vige, but I wonder if he will tolerate it too.¡±

    ¡°Ik-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know his face, and since we were all part of the same family, it would be nice to give him an honorific title.¡±

    Sasuke gritted his teeth, but was unable to attack Taeil in any way.

    When ites to level and stats, Sasuke is much higher.

    If it¡¯s an assassination, Sasuke can definitely win.

    But this is not an assassination situation. In this situation, Taeil¡¯s ¡®physical ability¡¯ will show powerful force.

    Sasuke, who was once a member of the Byeolcho, was well aware that the 5th dan kendo technique of real-life kendo movement and the momentum of capturing a gap, whenbined with the skills of Middle Earth, create tremendous synergy.

    ¡°You sound like an honorific. And I¡¯m not asking for a favor now. advice. ¡°I¡¯m doing it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ve finished asking for favors, advice, advice, so will you please leave? ¡°If you are around when Chiyo is born, I will definitely kill you too.¡±

    As Sasuke strengthened his words, Taeil finally turned his head and looked at him.

    Looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s burning eyes, Sasuke had nothing more to say. Above all, it was because a light purple light shed at the entrance to Chesi Vige.

    ¡°Tch. ¡°You will regret it.¡±

    Sigh!

    Sasuke disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Hyein appeared next to Taeil.

    ¡°Brother Taeil? Sasuke just-¡±

    ¡°Hmm. He gave me advice. ¡°They told me to be careful.¡±

    ¡°advice¡­? Were you just watching that? Sheesh. ¡°If you hade a little earlier, I would have torn that bastard to pieces.¡±

    Taeil flinched for a moment at Hyein¡¯s harsh words.

    When I whispered just 10 minutes ago, I had the image of a librarian, but as expected, there was no separate executioner for the Shinobi-gumi.

    Bleep¡ª¡ª!

    At that time, the sound of an eagle¡¯s cry rang out in the sky above Cheshi Vige.

    Taeil, Hyein, and other members of the Byeolcho spread throughout the city raised their heads. It was the signal of Jingeng Geng, which was gliding across the entire vige of Chesi.

    -What happened?

    -Well, something ising! Is the distance approximately 2km? Anyway, I can¡¯t count the numbers, there¡¯s a huge amount of dust rising from the Silver in!

    -Toward the Silver in?

    ¨DWhat on earth is that¨D

    ¨DPlease try to figure it out. I¡¯ll start with the radio wave.

    -All right!

    After whispering with Jinggeonggeong, Taeil contacted everyone in Byeolcho spread out in Chesi.

    Silver ins, 2km,rge number of unknown users approaching.

    Even without much information, it was easy to figure out that they were ¡®users¡¯.

    There have been several quest castle events where monsterse to destroy the vige, but at least ¡®Chessi¡¯ here doesn¡¯t fall into that category.

    Moreover, if you remember what Sasuke just said and left, it was natural for Taeil to lump them all together as ¡®users¡¯.

    ¡°Hyein, the space is-¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know, but when that groupes into Cheshi. Perhaps that will be the time when Chiyoes online. ¡°I will block it at that timing.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡±

    It¡¯s okay if you pretend. Hyein immediately understood what Taeil said. But something strange still remained.

    ¡°But it¡¯s strange that you¡¯re calling all of the Shinobi-gumi now. What¡¯s more, an approach from only one direction¡­¡±

    Haven¡¯t they already experienced several deaths?

    If they were going to use this tactic, why didn¡¯t they do it sooner?

    If you look at the changes from the first time he was killed by Lee Ha to now, there was only one reason.

    ¡®As expected, did the drop in ranking bother you? So, we gather all of the Shinobi-gumi and attempt a counterattack¡­?¡¯

    Hyein could only think like that. But I was confident.

    Anyway, Byulcho¡¯s only goal is to kill Chiyo! No matter who they are, they won¡¯t be able to cause trouble in the vige.

    If you tie up the space at the right time, Venom mage Biyemi will poison Chiyo with a single attack.

    ¡®And I can escape using Biyemi and Blink.¡¯

    The n was perfect. There are sufficient escort and guard personnel. Hyein was confident.

    Beep, beep ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    That is, until Jingeonggeong added two more cries.

    ¡°this!¡±

    ¡°W-what is it?¡±

    Taeil gritted his teeth. mes ze from his sword body! It bloomed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the dastardly bitch did out there, but ¨C I need to get ready.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Taeil whispered again to everyone at Byeolcho and looked at Hyein. The expression on his face when he opened his mouth was not good.

    ¡°First of all, there are three people I can recognize. ¡°Igor, Faust, and Tamer Yongyong.¡±

    ¡°Agromny Igor? Faust?¡±

    ¡°In addition, there are four outsiders identified by Jing Geng Geng. ¡°The by-products of the Tsarist Guild and Faust are innumerable.¡±

    ¡°¡­shit. ¡°We¡¯ll have to call in reinforcements, too.¡±

    ¡°Is there someone I can call?¡±

    ¡°The ones nearby right now are Bantal of Shazrasian and the three brothers of Mount Amun. ¡°I added a whisper.¡±

    ¡°They were giant tankers who were members of the New World expedition team.¡±

    Of course it doesn¡¯t help. However, is this an environment where chain teleportation scrolls can be used immediately?

    Taeil was skeptical about that.

    I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, but what if they stop by the vige at least once and do some maintenance?

    ¡°e.¡±

    The probability of them arriving before that group, which is already visible to the naked eye, arrives at Chessy must be considered slim.

    Dust rose from beyond the fence.

    ¡°Ready for battle! These aren¡¯t the ones who avoid battle just because they¡¯re in the vige! ¡°Everyone, except Biyemi, will be in a group format!¡±

    The distance was already less than 300m.

    Taeil ced his hand on Hyein¡¯s shoulder, who was concentrating on the whisper.

    ¡°let¡¯s fight.¡±

    A huge light purple film was created covering Chessi Vige. This means that the space was blocked ¡®first¡¯ from that side.

    ¡°Kyakyakyakyakya! How much will they pay me just to kill this piece of trash?! You¡¯re angry, you¡¯re angry! ¡°Wipe it all away!¡±

    ¡°I said I would get revenge someday, right? ¡´Dark Promotion¡µ, go, lovely Duhans!¡±

    The guard guarding the entrance to Chesi Vige was the first to shed blood.

    The minions of the old Demon King¡¯s army have arrived.

    To Cesiro, one of the smallest viges in Minis.

    ?Please visit  for more chapters! ?

 Chapter 521

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 521

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°huh? battle? where?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Sabak, Sabak.

    A user walking to Cheshi Vige stopped for a moment and looked into the sky.

    A very small fairy, visible or invisible, was gaping desperately.

    ¡°In the vige? Oh my, you are so bold. Are you saying that the space barrier was put up for battle? Did you have such an enmity with Chiyo? Why bother fighting a battle inside the vige?¡±

    Kwakwaaaa¡ª©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    At that moment, a huge explosion urred in Chesi Vige.

    The user¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the mes rising into the sky. The eyes had no ck spots.

    ¡°¨DThat¡¯s cool¡­! Yes, yes, if you go at a time like this, Byeolcho will definitely have something to help you with. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Shwaaaaagh!

    She was barefoot. It didn¡¯t seem like he was particrly running.

    However, with each step, my body was flying out in an instant, as if the air was pushing me.

    After falling more than 500 meters, she quickly entered the Chesi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy, stayrge, stayrge!¡±

    Taeil shouted, but Byeolcho was already on the defensive.

    Not only are they outnumbered, but their opponents are two of the top 10 ranked yers. Users such as Hyein and Biyemi clearly had overwhelming skills, but they were stillckingpared to them.

    ¡°Kyahaha, space wizard! I know how to do some space magic too! ¡°The magic that separates the upper and lower bodies!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, [position change]!¡±

    Igor, wielding a huge serrated sword, instantly changed location to the roof of a house.

    humming-!

    With that one powerful swing, the chimney waspletely shattered. If that attack had reached Hyein¡¯s body, she would have truly suffered ¡®space magic¡¯.

    ¡°¡´Headbutt of the Wandering Buffalo¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Born Shield¡µ.¡±

    Oooooooo©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With a sound, the head of a giant buffalo made of mana was superimposed on Jinggung¡¯s head, but it could not pierce Faust¡¯s bone shield.

    Even though he made bone dust with a crunching sound, his bone shield still had a lot of thickness left.

    ¡°Leeha! Dance, explode, bite!¡±

    ¡°Kaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ªAck!¡±

    ¡°Tae, Taeil hyung- ahhh!¡±

    While dozens of jackdaws were interfering with the targeting, and the giant frog next to the user was shooting water droplets to keep them in check, the Sabel Tiger rushed in and tore one of the Starcho users to shreds.

    The presence of another uninvited guest in Chesi, Tamer Yongyong, who was a member of the New World Expedition, was also unwee to Byeolcho.

    Byeolcho personnel died in various ces.

    Trapped in a space barrier and unable to escape.

    There is no way to escape other than being locked up here. Taeil gritted his teeth.

    The battle that started in the center of Chesi Vige was already pushed to the end of the vige.

    And there was a woman watching it leisurely.

    ¡°I made it clear¡­ I would use ¡®everything¡¯. ¡°Now you have to be prepared.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just because of the Tsar led by Igor, Faust¡¯s summons, and Yongyong¡¯s taming pets.

    The reason why Byeolcho was the most behind in the battle was because of Chiyo¡¯s other forces.

    ¡°Chiyo, I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe. However, they are not Igor or Faust¡ª¡±

    ¡°Heh, Sasuke?¡±

    ¡°hot!¡±

    Sasuke quickly responded with an expression filled with trepidation.

    Although there were many unknown forces among the forces stirring up Chessi Vige, the joy of finally turning everything around was even greater.

    ¡°I thought I only ran the ¡®Information Guild¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes?¡±

    And his expression had to change in an instant.

    ¡°It was definitely the most fun ying in [Shinobigumi], so I gave it up, but¡­ I like ¡®collecting,¡¯ right? ¡°Gathering information was the best.¡±

    ¡°¡­Then these are-¡±

    ¡°These are the guild members I collected. ¡°It¡¯s all made up of outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Guild¡­one? A guild other than Shinobigumi? But¡­ the way Oka-san manages other guilds¡ª¡±

    ¡°No matter how much I do, I can¡¯t run two guilds perfectly. And fighting is done by ¡®men¡¯, right? Hehe, if ¡°Mom¡± works hard to gather information, shouldn¡¯t there be ¡°Dad¡± to handle it? To run the perfect [Yamato] that we dream of. ah! Don¡¯t be upset that I didn¡¯t tell Sasuke. Now that I¡¯m here againughter?!¡±

    The moment Chiyo smiled and spoke, something jumped out of a building in the vige square.

    A green-scaled appearance that throws off its robe and quickly runs towards Chiyo!

    Closing the distance in an instant, he held a ck dagger in his hand.

    The dagger dug into my skin. However, Biyemi¡¯s expression after being stabbed with a dagger was never good.

    ¡°Kahak¡­.¡±

    ¡°Sa, saskit¡ª ki, kikit, oh!¡±

    Biyemi retrieved the dagger and immediately tried to stab Chiyo again, but it was already toote.

    Chiyo has already widened the distance.

    Sasuke, who had been stabbed by Biyemi¡¯s dagger, was boiling and melting all over, starting from the wound.

    ¡°Chiyo -Ni -¡±

    ¡°Woo -woong ¡­ Thank you, Sasuke. When you log in, I¡¯ll tell you everything about [Yamato], so don¡¯t be too upset. And of course¡­¡´Sword Dance¡µ¡±

    Shuuk, Shuuk, Shuuk¡ª!

    Five swords were created next to Chiyo.

    ¡°I will also get revenge.¡±

    Biyemi also quickly grasped the situation and slowly took a step back, but Chiyo was faster.

    Chiyo rushed towards Biyemi.

    Jingeonggeong, who was watching the scene from afar, shouted.

    ¡°Bi, biyemi niiiiim©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Ki, kikit, damn it¡ªto die in vain like this¡ª¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Biyemi!¡± ¡°Mr. Biyemi!¡±

    Taeil and Hyein also shouted, but it was difficult to stop Igor and Faust¡¯s attack right away.

    Jingeonggeong also couldn¡¯t do anything when his path was blocked by Faust.

    ¡°It was annoying. ¡°His name was Biyemi, no, Nguyen.¡±

    ¡°Kihiiiiit¡ª!¡±

    Easy profit, easy profit!

    My current upation is a poisoner, but my previous job was an assassin!

    Biyemi managed to twist his body to avoid one heart sword and hit one. A dagger with a lot of poison stored in it had limited protection.

    Even though two were barely dealt with, the three remaining heart swords were rushing to pierce Lizadia¡¯s body.

    Biyemi opened his eyes and red at Chiyo.

    Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    It was then that Lizadia¡¯s vision was obscured. Suddenly, a huge stone wall rose up before my eyes.

    ¡°W-What?! ¡°What is this?¡±

    Chiyo frowned.

    Was there a rock wizard in Byeolcho? I thought so, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Ah, ahaha¡­ Of course I thought Byeolcho was winning. Gnoim! So, I told you to be careful when building a defensive wall, right?¡±

    Amidst the screams spreading everywhere, an incongruously light voice spreads through Chessi Vige.

    Chiyo¡¯s head turned.

    There was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize the user who joined Cheshi, the head of the Shinobigumi that handled information.

    ¡°¡­Right. government ordinance. [White Snow Elementalist], Frea? Are you also a member of Byeolcho?¡±

    ¡°Uh, no. It¡¯s not like that. Excuse me. Wage! ¡°Quickly bring down the wall!¡±

    Frea, nicknamed the Barefoot Wood Elf and the White Snow Elementalist, kicked the rock next to her.

    It was somewhat smaller than the huge rock that had once carried her.

    The rock let out a roaring sound, and soon the stone wall separating Biyemi and Chiyo was absorbed into the ground.

    ¡°How dare you interfere with my attack¡ªhuh? Oh my, my, I couldn¡¯t have interrupted you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ki, kihiit¡­ Damn¡­ bitch¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bi, biyemi niiiiim!¡±

    When Chiyo¡¯s three heart swords rushed towards Biyemi, the stone wall soared at exactly the right time. To the point where Chiyo¡¯s attack seemed to be nullified.

    However, only two heart swords were blocked by the stone wall. One heart sword was stuck precisely in Lizadia¡¯s abdomen.

    Biyemi¡¯s eyes shed eerily, but his tail was already slowly turning gray.

    ¡°No matter what, I will take revenge in my own way¡­ Kikit,¡±

    ¡°Yes, get out.¡±

    ¡°Kyaak!¡±

    Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew!

    Four heart swords plunged into Biyemi¡¯s body. Lizadia¡¯s body instantly turned gray.

    Taeil and Hyein bit their lips.

    That doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t turn away death. The battle was already on the verge of defeat, and a strategy had to be devised to save at least one more person.

    ¡®If you¡¯re Freah, you¡¯re definitely ranked 11th, but what are you doing here?¡¯

    Friend or enemy? Was he trying to save Biyemi? What is your rtionship with Chiyo?

    The appearance of a spiritist with an ambiguous position confused not only Byeolcho but also the users of Chiyo Side.

    In a brief moment when everyone was in a moment of panic, Faust¡¯s bone shield shattered with an explosion.

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    What appeared with bone dust flying was a bear even bigger than the ¡®little one¡¯ below! Of course everyone knew who it was.

    ¡°Mr. Jing Geng Geng! ¡°Come back!¡±

    ¡°Hyein!¡±

    Hyein tried to stop Jinggeonggeong, but it was Taeil who stopped him. Taeil made up his mind as he saw the giant bear running towards him.

    ¡°yes yes?¡±

    ¡°Run away. Bring at least one more person. Jing Geng Geng and I will take charge of this ce.¡±

    ¡°Brother Taeil?!¡±

    ¡°When I die and log out, I will contact Kay. First of all, we need to conserve electricity. ¡°Run away.¡±

    ¡°But¡ªokay. sorry.¡±

    Hyein¡¯s worries ended as quickly as they began. It seemed like a very quick decision, but Taeil actuallyughed.

    ¡°I am sorry. ¡°I thought it was more reasonable for me to die than for you to die, so I epted the order.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like that-¡±

    ¡°No. Because you were that kind of person, you followed suit when you were the guild master. ¡°Retreat.¡±

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    Taeil, a member of the first generation of Byeolcho who has been with Hyein for a long time, knows very well what kind of user Hyein is.

    At this point, it would be Hyein who could lead the guild members rather than herself, the deputy guild master.

    Hyein immediately backed away.

    When he saw him uniting the remaining members of Byeolcho, keeping the Czar¡¯s personnel and Faust¡¯s summons in check, Taeil quietly recited.

    ¡°This is how I don¡¯t show off to Leeha. ¡°After all that bragging, I guess I¡¯m d I at least heard the name of the guild called [Yamato].¡±

    ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if we catch Chiyo once more with new information, I have something to say! Let¡¯s go, Mr. Jing Geng Geng!¡±

    Kugu soup, Kugu soup, Kugu soup!

    Taeil approaches Chiyo with a huge bear running and digging into the ground, and a step technique that catches her off guard!

    The Czar¡¯s guild members swung their swords at them.

    The huge bear ignored the fact that its back skin was partially dented and ran.

    There were more than five types of non-targeting magic aimed at Taeil, but he avoided them with pure movement.

    ¡°Kk, what kind of movement is there on the subject of Hignder-¡±

    ¡°Kyakyakyakyakya! ¡± That bastard is no ordinary Hignder! That ming sword! ¡°I remember!¡±

    And Taeil¡¯s intention was correct.

    Anyway, Igor and Faust were brought by Chiyo. I guess I¡¯m in a position where I have to listen to Chiyo. then?

    ¡®When you attack Chiyo, the direction of the tip of the sword is sure to change! In kendo, the important thing is always the enemy¡¯s center line!¡¯

    Igor rushed towards Taeil, and Faust and Yongyong¡¯s ¡®pets¡¯ rushed towards Jinggeonggeong.

    Thanks to them risking death and attracting attention, Hyein was able to gather enough people from all walks of life.

    ¡®Uuuh¡­ I wonder what happened. Thinking that Byeolcho would be holding Chiyo, I came to help with one hand, but Chiyo was sweeping up Byeolcho¡­ The humans over there were clearly Igor and Faust. If they joined hands with Chiyo, it would be right for Byeolcho to suffer without anything they could do. Moreover, there are several familiar outsiders!¡¯

    And Frea, the white-eyed spiritist, was watching the scene with helpless eyes.

 Chapter 522

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 522

    ¡°Well, so¡­ Chiyo ended up being-¡±

    ¨DI¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re probably listening, Leeha. I¡¯m sorry.

    At the time of exining the situation, Kijeong had already switched to speakerphone.

    Taeil¡¯s heavy voice rang through the receiver in the hospital room.

    The reason Taeil was calling like this, and saying he was sorry, was like telling me the direction of the final battle.

    Taeil died, and Chiyo could not be killed.

    ¡®The deaths of Taeil, Jinggeonggeong, and Biyemi¡­¡¯

    It was a result that even Lee Ha, who was lying down, couldn¡¯t believe.

    I had a feeling of concern. However, whether it was Igor or Faust, didn¡¯t the forces that joined hands with Chiyo already suffer once?

    ¡®Even if I held hands with Chiyo, she was broken by me. So, of course, I thought we would never hold hands again¡­¡¯

    Igor is not a fool. Faust is not a fool. These are users who joined hands once but did not fully benefit from Chiyo.

    Are those users holding Chiyo¡¯s outstretched hand again? It¡¯s not that there is no possibility, but I can¡¯t help but think it¡¯s very low.

    ¡°Why did Igor and Faust change their minds and suddenly turn to Chiyo?¡±

    ¨C I don¡¯t know exactly, but I think it¡¯s because of the forces she brought with them.

    ¡°Influence? ¡°The guild called [Yamato] you mentioned earlier?¡±

    -It¡¯s not just about remembering names. After researching on the inte, I found that everyone I saw, fought with, and remembered was an ¡®outsider.¡¯ I think I understand what you mean.

    ¡°¡­Nonsense! Chiyo- Chiyo has a guild like that? ¡°A secret guild made up entirely of outsiders?¡±

    ¨DAs someone who has dealt with him, I can only think that way. Not a Shinobi-gumi, but abat guild. [Yamato] was already ready for her.

    ¡°B-but! Obviously, as far as I know, she is not the guild master of any guild¡ª¡±

    ¨DWho is the guild master of the Shinobigumi?

    Hearing Taeil¡¯s gloomy voice, Lee Ha also came to his senses again.

    Even though we investigated Chiyo through the sacred grill, she was not the guild master of any guild.

    It was natural. Because it was to hide the Shinobi-gumi.

    However, she was the actual head of the Shinobigumi. then? In the case of Yamato, nothing was impossible.

    ¡®There was another guild like that¡­ another guild that hemanded while appointing someone else as the president of the pants? An ordinary person would find it difficult to run even one guild, but running two at the same time ¨C and that too while hiding it so perfectly¡­ Is this a person who is beyondmon sense?¡¯

    ording to Taeil, there were only 7 outsiders identified through the Inte after his death.

    If that is the concept of the guild called [Yamato], then even unconfirmed Yamato guild members would never have lower skills.

    Since it was too much for Hyein, there is a possibility that it was other users in the top 100 rankings.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Top 10, but in Top 100, not everyone memorizes the faces and names.¡¯

    Did they have such a huge guild?

    An average person wouldn¡¯t be able to handle just one Shinobi-gumi, but two!

    However, Lee Ha was not only surprised by Chiyo¡¯s operational ability. What was more important now was her mind and mentality.

    What if you have a knife in your pocket? People tend to want to write.

    Shinobigumi, or in other words, whenever there was a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved by a guild that dealt only with ¡®information¡¯, they would definitely want to use that guild, the secretbat guild [Yamato].

    ¡®But I endured it. All the way. He even endured it when he died. Unless there was a condition that prevented him from using that guild ¨C that guild belonged to someone else ¨C no, Brother Taeil was sure that Chiyo had dragged them there. Then she resisted the temptation herself.¡¯

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t allow more than three deaths, so she ended up taking it out, but anyway, she endured continuing to use the bat guild¡¯ even when she was driven to a dead end.

    That was something that couldn¡¯t be done with a normal mindset.

    ¡®So you don¡¯t pull the trigger until the perfect momentes¡­ I thought I had a pretty good idea of her personality so far. ¡®It wasn¡¯t.¡¯

    A mindset simr to that of a sniper.

    Lee Ha swallowed dry saliva. She will be stronger. You will appear in front of yourself in a stronger form.

    ¡°ah! Brother Taeil? ¡°What happened to the spiritist you mentioned earlier?¡±

    Ki-jeong remembered that Tae-il didn¡¯t mention much about the spirit temple. What happened to the spiritist who once saved Biyemi?

    -I don¡¯t know. Frea: I don¡¯t even know why she appeared¡­

    But Taeil couldn¡¯t figure it out until the end.

    * * *

    A giant eagle scratched the eyeball of a giant bear.

    He screamed and swung his legs wildly, but no one was immune to the blind attack.

    ¡°? Woo Woo ¡­ ¡±

    Faust¡¯s Duhans cut down the gong. The huge bear fell down with a thud and gradually turned gray.

    ¡°Kyakyakya, as far as I know,st time you sacrificed your life to save someone. Are you doing something disgusting like that again?¡±

    ¡°People like you, fuhuuu¡­. people wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act proud when your arm is torn off! Kyahahaha!¡±

    Taeil managed to stand using his sword as a cane, but with one arm missing, it was difficult for him to maintain his bnce.

    The space barrier did not disappear naturally, but Hyein created a hole in it and somehow saved the people of Byeolcho.

    In a battle involving Igor, Faust, Yongyong, and many other outsiders and top 100 rankers, Byeolcho miraculously minimized damage.

    ¡°Tch, Igor, stop ying around and kill me quickly. ¡°This is the only way to incur major losses.¡±

    Therefore, Chiyo¡¯s face was very distorted.

    I even drew out the st, final card¡¯, but I can¡¯t shake the whole star!

    ¡®I knew Master K, Bobae, and Leeha weren¡¯t there. So I took this opportunity to bring in the best to wipe them out¡­ but other than a few small fry, I was only able to catch Taeil, Biyemi, and Jinggeonggeong. This is the only way to say something to Oto-san¡­¡¯

    As she frowned, one person caught her attention.

    His slim and slim appearance was eye-catching even in the blood-soaked vige.

    ¡°ah! Now that I think about it¡­ Frea, what about you? ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Chiyo instantly put on a business smile and walked towards her.

    Taeil also looked there. Why on earth did the spirit mastere here?

    ¡®Was it just a coincidence that I helped Biyemi once?¡¯

    Taeil was secretly looking forward to it. Chiyo approaching me like that is an opportunity.

    Isn¡¯t Prea also a super expert ranked 11th? When she is careless, she will have the ability to use the spirits to burn Chiyo¡¯s bones.

    When Chiyo approaches Preah, gently shaking her buttocks, and when Frea takes a step back and waves her hands excitedly.

    ¡°What are you doing watching the underdog?! yes!?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Taeil felt as if his decapitated head was splitting through the air. What Taeil saw right before logging out was Frea¡¯s smiling face.

    * * *

    ¡°Ah, hey, that ¨C Hoho, Chiyo, I¡¯ve heard of that reputation. This is my first time seeing Igor and Faust. hello?¡±

    Frea, a tall wood elf, smiled awkwardly and greeted the people standing across from her.

    I wanted to use teleportation and escape right away, but there was no chance.

    This is because Hyein did notpletely break the space barrier, but only made a hole in the area she was going to use. However, by the time I walked out, I had already missed the timing.

    ¡®Oh, I¡¯m so annoyed! Come and get it for no reason! ¡®Why!¡¯

    The purpose was precisely to help Byeolcho kill Chiyo. But what can Frea herself do in the current situation?

    Are you taking Byeolcho¡¯s side? Freah looked at Chiyo¡¯s feet as she walked towards her. Floating next to it was Taeil¡¯s head.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but he seems like a pretty high-ranking person in Byeolcho. In a situation like that, I have to take Byeolcho¡¯s side¡­¡¯

    There is no reason to take sides.

    Even if you take a side, no one will recognize it. Freah couldn¡¯t clearly decide what position she should take.

    ¡°Huh¡­ It certainly seemed like he was trying to protect Biyemi¡­ Well, it¡¯s obvious what he would have been thinking if he was ranked 11th¡­.¡±

    You won¡¯t miss Prea¡¯s ¡®thoughts¡¯ when you say things like that. It wasn¡¯t.

    Chiyo knew with 100% uracy what she was thinking when she came here and what her purpose was.

    ¡°no! no! What are you saying! Well, when have you ever seen me obsessed with rankings? ¡°I just heard that there was a dragonir in the Silver ins, so I thought I¡¯d go take a look there.¡±

    ¡°Then, that stone wall creation magic earlier was¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not magic! ¡°Our spirits sometimes get out of control¡ªhehehe.¡±

    Frea smiled shyly. White eyes were curved like half moons.

    It was then that Igor approached, ahead of Chiyo.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, you¡¯re a bitch who¡¯s never eaten anything before. ¡°If you rank 11th, you will have an achievement.¡±

    Swinging a saw-like sword! His lifting movements were unstoppable.

    Chiyo actually flinched at the action that seemed like it would cut Freya down at any moment, but Freya¡¯s expression turned sharp when she met the sword.

    ¡°You will regret it if you swing it, Igor.¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaat?! what? regret? I know too, [White-Eyed Elementalist]. It¡¯s a topic that doesn¡¯t go well with people, but who wouldn¡¯t know that I leveled up a lot by myself just because I found a few spirits quickly? With that level of skill-¡±

    ¡°Even with that level of skill, I could burn you to death right now.¡±

    Igor could not swing his sword. This is because I was rather dumbfounded by such an absurd statement.

    Who kills whom? When Igor¡¯s expression began to turn fierce, Freya spoke once again.

    ¡°And my spirit is my skill, but the reason you leveled up is thanks to the subordinates over there, right? ¡°Is that your ¡®skill¡¯?¡±

    Her big-mouthed smile shined even in Chessi, where NPCs had been wiped out. But it didn¡¯t reach Igor. The moment the Russian Giant, who was very angry, was about to swing his sword, it was Chiyo who blocked his way.

    ¡°Cook, cluck, stop, stop. ¡°You were an interesting person, Frea.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I always y with spirits, so I¡¯m not good at talking to users. Was it fun?¡±

    Freya asked with an innocent face. The corner of Chiyo¡¯s mouth also slightly turned up.

    ¡®Look at this¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a bluff. What kind of personality is this? ¡®I¡¯m sure there¡¯s information I know, but it¡¯s a lot different?¡¯

    There is rough information about skills, but information about ¡®personality¡¯ could not be collected even from the Shinobigumi.

    Chiyo was interested in Freah.

    The situation is overwhelming, with Igor and Czar, Faust and the undead, dragons and taming pets, and even Yamato led by Chiyo herself.

    Can you feel confident in front of them?!

    Whether it was a bluff or the truth, either way, it felt strange to Chiyo.

    ¡®Until now, there has only been one person like this.¡¯

    That was the reason why Chiyo was interested in Freah. This is the person whoes to mind, the person I wanted to have but ended up not being able to have.

    ¡®Hi ha.¡¯

    Chiyo smiled. And then he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Frea?¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s okay, shall we have some tea? I still have something to say to Igor, Faust, and Yongyong here. ¡°It would be nice if you could attend together.¡±

    It was an obvious recruitment offer. Frea answered immediately.

    ¡°Sure, whatever. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired of just talking with spirits.¡±

    ¡°Woohoooooo©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    As soon as those words were finished, a small rock was created next to Freya and she screamed.

    Frea got irritated, kicking the rock again and again.

    ¡°Noim! ¡°I told you not to pop out at any time!¡±

    Chiyo looked at this somewhat absurdly. She let out a smallugh and looked back.

    ¡°The NPCs have been wiped out, so the Minnis Kingdom¡¯s garrison will arrive within the next hour. So let¡¯s talk quickly.¡±

    ¡°What can we talk about quickly? Kyaakya, well, I thought you were carrying around some talkative brats, but you ended up hiding some pretty cuties, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, you better watch your mouth if you don¡¯t want to get stabbed by those ¡®cuties¡¯, Igor.¡±

 Chapter 523

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 523

    Igor mocked Chiyo¡¯s secret weapon, [Yamato].

    Even though Igor was angry at Chiyo¡¯s provocative warning, he did not say anything more.

    In fact, the number of outsiders she led was greater than that of the tsarist guild members here, and their level was also higher.

    It was because I thought that if Chiyo and the three outsiders worked together, they would beparable to Igor himself.

    ¡°Then what are we going to do now? I thought they were going to dump the NPCs here and use this ce as a hideout. If the garrison of Minnises¡ª¡±

    ¡°Faust! How can you say such a stupid thing again! ¡°Everyone knows that I tried to draw a map of the New World.¡±

    Chiyo scolded the white-scaled Lizadia and looked around.

    The news that Chiyo went to the Kingdom of Puviel as an assistant envoy to Minis was already known to expert users.

    Everyone nodded to that fact, but no one knew how it rted to the current situation.

    ¡®With these idiots ¨C Well, since they are idiots, it¡¯s easy to deal with them.¡¯

    Chiyo touched her forehead once and slowly unraveled her n.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I suggested that? Even Minnis could have taken the barrennd, so why did Minnis ept such an offer? This is because it didn¡¯t matter whichnd was at stake for Minis. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure what that means, Chiyo-sama.¡±

    ¡°On the map of the New Continent that is currently known to the four countries of Minnis, Phviel, Kraven, and Shazzrasian, it doesn¡¯t matter which one is chosen. No matter how it was divided, I was going to take the ¡®bestnd¡¯. ¡°The current New Continent is Muju Gongsan.¡±

    Even if each country manages thend, it is not possible to immediately deploy all troops or build forts, castles, cities, etc.

    Chiyo knew this very well, so no matter what choice she made for each country, she was hiding her ns for thend with the ¡®best location¡¯.

    While persuading the Minnis royal family to hand over thend.

    Faust, the smartest among the other members, understood Chiyo¡¯s words to some extent.

    However, even the top 10 necromancer could not help but shake his head.

    ¡°¡­Are you nning to build a country? ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. That sounds stupid. But¡­ it actually worked out well. ¡°When four countries are fighting and fighting over one jointly managed vige¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be worth creating a ¡®vige¡¯ in a faraway ce?¡±

    That was Chiyo¡¯s n.

    She knew that once the identity of the intelligence group called ¡®Shinobigumi¡¯ was discovered, further activities were impossible.

    Of course, unless it ispletely dismantled, it will definitely be useful to some extent. The use of ¡®buyer NPCs¡¯ nted in each country¡¯s castles or major cities will still be effective.

    However, when ites to utilizing it, it will never be the same as before, and if a rumor spreads among the Byeolchogamunity that he has driven out this time, the fatal blow of espionage activities using users will be unavoidable.

    then?

    ¡®I can just break it all with my own hands. From now on, you can just take off the Shinobigumi mask. In the New Continent, which will be the main stage of our future activities.¡¯

    Chiyo¡¯s determination was unusual.

    Other users were dumbfounded by the grand n to build ¡®their own vige¡¯ in the new continent.

    It was a long time before Yongyong shook his head and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yeah, but Chiyo-sama! I¡¯ve been in the New World for a while, but a vige isn¡¯t something that only users can own! Where will the NPCs be called from, and how

    will the users who will use the vige-¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you need is ¡®money¡¯, Mr. Yongyong. It¡¯s not difficult to set up a store and hire people to manage it. You can find it while organizing the fairy that I run now. All we have to do, Mr. Yongyong, is to steadily increase the number of New Continent¡¯s taming pets like now. ¡°Why not use them like garrison troops?¡±

    Did Yongyong seduce him because he fell in love with her beauty?

    Chiyo doesn¡¯t invite people over for just one reason. In her grand ns, Yongyong will be of great help in the future.

    ¡°Kyakyakya! money? Do you think Old World money will work for those bastards called Paleo? ¡°The table you prepared will be a party hall for cubs of animals.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I can only think like a bear. Who said they built it near a paleo vige? ¡°Do you think I picked that ce?¡±

    Chiyo stretched out her index finger and flicked it left and right.

    The eyes of all the users in the copsed Chessi vige were focused on her finger.

    ¡°If you want to make the most money at a festival¡­ you have to set up a stall in front of where the festival is taking ce. There are ten days left until Sasuke returns, and then he immediately leaves for the New World. ¡°Get ready.¡±

    Chiyo spoke decisively.

    The outsiders from Yamato are oooooooo! He let out an inspired cry.

    Freah was astonished upon hearing Chiyo¡¯s confident and bold n and the background for implementing it.

    I thought it wasn¡¯t just a dancer, but what on earth is this?

    Information guild? Shinobi-gumi? A new city in a new continent?

    It was to the point where he began to question whether his understanding was correct.

    ¡°Are you going with me, Frea?¡±

    It was then that Chiyo spoke to her again.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hear such an interesting story and pretend not to know.¡±

    Do you take your foot off the hook after hearing this? In that case, we will have to withstand the joint attack of the members here.

    Freya realized why she had exined everything, but it was already toote. The white-eyed spiritist smiled and took Chiyo¡¯s outstretched hand.

    Igor and Faust smiled bitterly.

    Freah looked at them.

    ¡®Those who are not Chiyo¡¯s guild members must have their own thoughts¡­ But-¡®

    No matter what they are thinking, Chiyo is probably already reading all of their thoughts.

    Perhaps even Frea¡¯s own thoughts.

    As soon as her thoughts reached that point, Freya felt an unbearable tremble.

    Although she was quite famous in Middle Earth, it was no exaggeration to say that this was the first time she was feeling this emotion.

    ¡®I thought it would be fun.¡¯

    * * *

    ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±

    ¡°yes. The food was better than I expected, and I was able to go to the bathroom easily. ¡°Do you feel better than usual?¡±

    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t ask that, but I¡¯m d anyway.¡±

    Lee Ha answered cheerfully and then made a prickly expression. Two days after I was hospitalized, the day of surgery finally arrived.

    I had interviewed him several times so far, but ¡®Dr. Heinrich¡¯ was not an easy person to deal with.

    ¡°He is paralyzed from the waist down due to a spinal cord injury¡­ It¡¯s quite an interesting situation, but I don¡¯t know if he is a patient who needs to cancel three conferences and even postpone exchanges between hospitals. It doesn¡¯t seem like the self-control of a party official. Lampeng, why is that person¡­.¡± These

    words were full of the nuance of why do I have to be under so much pressure for a guy like you?

    There was no way Lee Ha couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Well, I guess Lampeng is a high-ranking person, right?¡±

    I knew the general idea, but I couldn¡¯t figure it out exactly. This is because Ram Hwayeon rarely visited Lee Ha except on the day she was hospitalized.

    Ram Hwa-jeong, who was able to provide information, must have been bored just sitting in the hospital room, so she was busy walking around Hong Kong with Ki-jeong and Bo-bae in tow.

    Lee Ha, as well as Ki-jeong and Bo-bae, were not usually embarrassed.

    The ¡®Ice Witch¡¯, who seems to be staring at Leeha¡¯s face all day, acts as a tour guide?!

    And from the day after hospitalization until today, the day of surgery, he was so excited that he went out every morning ¨C ording to Ki-jeong ¨C it was unbelievable that he was in such a state.

    Therefore, after hospitalization, only Shin Nara and the following two people were in the hospital room. No, strictly speaking, it would have to include ¡®nurses¡¯.

    In other words, it was not an environment where something (?) would happen.

    Nurses and doctors came and went constantly, so much so that it was virtually impossible to even have a conversation.

    ¡°Yes? So you don¡¯t know about Lampeng? Then how on earth do you get here-¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I guess it¡¯s going to be quite long so to speak.¡±

    Heinrich looked rather bewildered when Leeha asked about Lampeng.

    ¡®I thought I was Lampeng¡¯s lifesaver because he asked me to do the surgery, including the VIP single room and special management, and even canceling my support¡­¡¯

    Heinrich shook his head. It was.

    There is nothing good about getting deeply involved in the affairs of the Lamlong Group.

    Remuneration was natural, and it was Lampeng who providedplete support in almost every aspect of his research.

    He came to Hong Kong with such promises and contracts, and all of the contract terms were strictly observed until he actually took charge of the following.

    ¡°Ha, anyway. Okay. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back in two hours.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    11:00 AM, 13:00 in 2 hours. It was around lunch time, but I wasn¡¯t hungry.

    ¡°Are you really not going to call home? ¡°I¡¯m roaming¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was originally going to do it, but after seeing Nara, I changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°yes? Me?¡±

    Nara, who was about to hand the smartphone to Lee Ha, stopped moving.

    You changed your mind because of me? What are you talking about?

    Before trying to understand the meaning, Lee Ha gave the answer first.

    ¡°Surprise! After experiencing Nara once, I was really excited. I should also have surgery here and go to Korea after I am fully healed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my mom is so shocked that she turns a blind eye.¡±

    ¡°¡­Did you mean it was because of me?¡±

    ¡°yes! Hmm, it¡¯s a bit hard to say this to Mrs. Nara, but I guess I can say that I understand Pitre¡¯s feelings. Just thinking about it makes my heart pound¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±

    Shin Nara shook her head.

    She felt that the gap between when Lee Ha was trustworthy and when she was not was toorge.

    ¡°So, Nara, when are youing to Korea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°I originally nned to go shopping with Lee Ha, go to Macau, eat egg tarts, and go to a famous dim sum restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? I should have told you in advance. Sorry¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no. ¡°I followed you secretly, but you don¡¯t need to worry about it that much.¡±

    Nara quickly waved his hand and smiled. Time passed quickly in a good atmosphere and good conversation.

    When the time came for the surgery, Ram Hwa-jeong, Ki-jeong, and Bobae also returned to the hospital.

    As the nurses began to move busily, including moving Lee Ha to the portable bed, the atmosphere in the hospital room became tense.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so nervous. Understand?¡±

    ¡°How can you get out of bed under anesthesia? ¡°I can¡¯t shake even if I want to.¡±

    ¡°Ah, anyway, those are very words from Mr. Lee Ha.¡±

    Bo-bae actually said something to Leeha, but Ki-jeong, who heard Leeha¡¯s words, started giggling andughing.

    When he, who had the most stern expression on his face, smiled, Leeha¡¯s face also straightened slightly.

    There is no way Lee Ha was unaware of the tense atmosphere. There¡¯s no way Lee Ha wouldn¡¯t be nervous. In situations like this, ¡®jokes¡¯ are necessary.

    In a somewhat rxed atmosphere, the portable bed finally moved. Along with the nurses, Ki-jeong, Bo-bae, and Nara also followed Leeha¡¯s footsteps.

    It was at that point that a familiar red head appeared in front of the hospital room door.

    ¡°Hi ha! Are you ready?!¡±

    ¡°What do I have to prepare? ¡°The doctor will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°From the way you¡¯re talking, I guess it¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Mrs. Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t say thank you properly, so I wanted to say that first.¡±

    ¡°¡­it¡¯s okay. ¡°That¡¯s what we decided to do after the surgery.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon remembered. Below is what kind of action is included in saying thank you.

    Actually, the fact that Lee Ha tilted his head was a bit annoying to her.

    ¡°And then. ¡°I was so scared of Dr. Heinrich that I couldn¡¯t ask him properly.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Grumble, rumble.

    Even on the portable bed, Lee Ha asked Ram Hwayeon without a single tremor in his voice.

    ¡°Can I go to Middle Earth right after surgery?¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    It was a question that made Ram Hwayeon pause for a moment, Shin Nara squeak, and Bobae and Kijeong sigh.

 Chapter 524

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 524

    Ram Hwayeon hurriedly caught up to Leeha¡¯s portable bed again and looked pitiful.

    ¡°Ahead of a major surgery that will take at least 5 hours even if it goes smoothly¡ªall I¡¯m asking is¡ª¡± ¡°

    Well, that could happen! I have a quest to do now, but it¡¯s due¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! Even during rehabilitation, you can probably do something like Middle Earth, so don¡¯t think about such useless things-¡±

    Giiiiiiing¡­!

    The door to the operating room opened.

    A ce where Ram Hwayeon and other people can no longer enter, and a ce where she must endure alone from now on.

    ¡°cheer up.¡± ¡°cheer up.¡±

    It was probably no coincidence that Ram Hwayeon and Shin Nara said the same thing at the same time as they looked at Lee Ha¡¯s mobile bed passing through the door.

    Bobae held Kijeong¡¯s hand tightly.

    The following surgery began.

    * * *

    ¡°Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong? ¡°Well, the surgery won¡¯t end quickly if you stand like that, so you¡¯re sitting down.¡±

    Ki-jeong pointed to an empty chair, but Ram Hwa-jeong only looked at Ki-jeong¡¯s face once and did not sit down.

    Ki-jeong, Bobae, and Shin Nara were sitting in a row on the chairs in front of the operating room, but Ram Hwa-jeong was standing.

    Rather than simply standing, he was continuously wandering around in a small circle in front of the operating room door.

    ¡°You said it would take about five hours, right?¡±

    ¡°huh. That¡¯s what Ram Hwayeon said.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been about four hours now¡­ If everything goes well, will ite out sooner or something? Isn¡¯t it almost over now? ¡°I wish you could at least let me know the interim results¡­¡±

    Bo-bae pursed his lips and pondered, but it was a part that neither Nara nor Ki-jeong could answer.

    This is because the anxiety contained in Bobae¡¯s self-talk was shared by everyone here.

    Even if you have the best doctor in the world or the best medical facility in the world, a surgery can go wrong at any time.

    Everyone knows that the possibility of that happening is extremely low, but when you are in a waiting position, you are bound to have ominous thoughts.

    ¡°I can tell, sister.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    It was then that Ram Hwa-jeong, who had not said a word for four hours, opened her mouth.

    Thanks to being dragged around by Ram Hwa-jeong for the past few days, Ki-jeong and Bo-bae were quite ustomed to her way of speaking.

    ¡°How can I know Mrs. Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°You can ask Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good idea, but you still have to wait in the end, so I¡¯d rather wait quietly-¡± ¡°

    I¡¯d like to ask.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong immediately turned around and started walking, without even hearing what Ki-jeong said.

    Ki-jeong and Bo-bae wondered if they should catch her, but left them alone.

    This was because I did not want to cause a scene in front of the operating room and I was not the kind of person who could be persuaded to call.

    ¡°I¡¯m the type of person who doesn¡¯t really know even when I know it. Isn¡¯t that right, Bobae?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why. ¡°I was surprised when he suddenly got so excited and bought us ice cream or beef jerky, or bought luxury goods as a gift for us.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, thank you, but I guess it was just my mistake to think we became friends back then.¡±

    ¡°me too.¡±

    Without noticing Ki-jeong and Bo-baeining, Ram Hwa-jeong began to walk quickly through the hallway.

    At that time, the two people Ram Hwa-jeong was looking fors. Ram Hwayeon and Lampeng were drinking tea in the ¡®Chairman¡¯s Office¡¯.

    ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t go? ¡°A person who cares so passionately.¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡±

    ¡°Phew, yes, yes. ¡°I know that my sister got quite a bit of help from that person in her ¡®new business,¡¯ but¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Middle Earth.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon drank some coffee. Lampeng¡¯s eyes were shining beyond the ss.

    It is true that Middle Earth, which Ram Hwayeon advocated as Lam Long Group¡¯s new food business, received some help from Lee Ha, and it is also true that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s stock price within the group rose thanks to this.

    But that wasn¡¯t what Lampeng wanted to say.

    Just because he helped establish a stable source of ie in a new business, that doesn¡¯t mean he can be someone Ram Hwayeon ¡®loves passionately¡¯.

    In other words, Ram Hwayeon clearly knew what he was trying to say, so she covered her expression.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Middle Earth. okay. Be it Middle Earth or whatever. ¡°It looks like she will need quite a bit of pushing from me in the future.¡±

    ¡°What changes when you push?¡±

    ¡°Father¡ªno, are you going to be able to persuade the Chairman on your own? Hwajeong¡¯s fern hands won¡¯t be of any help. ¡°If your sister is thinking like that, she will definitely need my help.¡±

    If Ram Hwayeon has ¡®special¡¯ thoughts on Lee Ha.

    What if you are thinking beyond just what you like?

    The following are Koreans. He is not a person from the political or financial world. It would not be easy to persuade the chairman of Lam Long Group to have such a person sit next to Lam Huayen.

    When Lampeng pointed that out, Lam Huayen¡¯s brows furrowed a little.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take care of your business well. I heard that the Dutch pharmaceutical industry has made significant inroads these days? I heard that the maind market share has dropped noticeably? ¡°I don¡¯t know if my father would like a guy who can¡¯t even defend, let alone attack.¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing for your sister to worry about. ¡°I¡¯ve already done the work.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m talking about ¡®the way you use your hands¡¯. ¡°You idiot.¡±

    ¡°What, what? ¡°How could you do that?¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice rose, Lampeng was taken aback.

    Before he could say anything, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mouth opened first.

    ¡°No matter how much they look after it at the group level, does that make sense to use force? We are business people. Even if you don¡¯t choose any means, using illegal methods is the worst. You¡¯re not a gang member-¡±

    ¡°Well, that couldn¡¯t be helped! What does your sister know? Who disrupted three meetings that included party officials? How dare you do something like that in ournd¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ournd? What a fool. We are already a global group! Same goes for that one! It¡¯s not just simple intimidation, it¡¯s actual violence¡­ Do you think you¡¯ll just stay there? ¡°There are those who run away when faced with violence, and there are those who fight back with violence.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what can they do?¡±

    ¡°be careful. Peng. ¡°That¡¯s why I called it ¡®pharmaceutical industry,¡¯ not thepany name.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°They are also relying on the government. It¡¯s not at the level of onepany. ¡°I will never just back down.¡±

    Lampeng¡¯s mouth shrunk at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s heavy words.

    Gulp, he swallowed dry saliva. It was only a week ago that the ¡®message¡¯ was delivered to the Dutch pharmaceutical industry.

    It was surprising that Ram Hwayeon already knew that fact, but does she also know information that Lampeng himself has not yet properly grasped?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay though! Anyway, I only live here, at our hospital and at our hotel right next door! What can these bastards do? ¡°Unless you want to go to war.¡±

    ¡°If you just be careful, will that be the end?¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh, I know! I also know that it is my responsibility to take care of my sister and Hwajeong here. don¡¯t worry. I will make sure no one in my family is harmed. At least it will never be possible for them to catch my pod. ¡°This hospital¡­ is my castle.¡±

    Lampeng spread his arms and spoke confidently. Ram Hwayeon did not open her mouth any more.

    Although they provided various information and hints, it cannot be said that the ¡®debt¡¯ has been repaid to this extent. This is something both Ram Hwayeon and Lampeng know.

    Kwaang-!

    It was at that time that the door to the chairman¡¯s office was opened roughly.

    Lampeng was startled as he remembered what he had just heard from Ram Hwayeon, but it was not the lumpy men who came in.

    ¡°sister. brother. surgery.¡±

    ¡°Hwa, Hwajeong?¡±

    ¡°hurry. result.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong hurriedly came in and pulled Ram Hwayeon¡¯s arm.

    Lampeng was embarrassed that he had been startled, so he looked at his watch and stood up.

    ¡°K-huh. Has it already been so long? Let¡¯s go, sister. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dr. Heinrich directly.¡±

    The three people once again wandered around the maze-likeplex of the hospital and headed to the operating room below.

    Meanwhile, a series ofrge figures were following behind the Lam siblings, confused as to what instructions Lampeng had given, and whether they were attendants or bodyguards.

    ¡°Mrs. Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Master K. ¡°I guess Leeha hasn¡¯te out yet?¡±

    Ki-jeong was shocked when arge number of people suddenly appeared in front of the operating room. However, Ram Hwayeon remained calm.

    ¡°Well, Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong was asking about that earlier-¡±

    ¡°Oppa Feng. hurry.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong suddenly jumped out from behind the big guys and grabbed Lampeng¡¯s hand.

    Lampeng deliberately used a rxed expression and slow movements to show off that he was the most authoritative and high-ranking person in the room.

    ¡°okay okay. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and ask you something, so just wait¡ª¡±

    Jiyiing¡­.

    The moment Lampeng was about to walk forward, the door to the operating room opened.

    ¡°What are you all doing, making such a fuss?¡±

    Heinrich, with a tired expression, looked around at the people and frowned. Everyone looked at him with nk expressions.

    It was a bit strange for a doctor who had justpleted a major surgery to say something like that, but what does it mean to not at least make any special mention about the results?

    No news usually means good news.

    ¡°All right, Doctor Heinrich. ¡°How was the surgery?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find out after seeing the results. Oh, and the guardians there.¡±

    ¡°yes yes?¡±

    ¡°After the anesthesia is over, you will have to massage the patient¡¯s legs vigorously. ¡°It will take some time to regain your senses.¡±

    For the first time, Heinrich, who had been talking giggling, smiled for the first time. He gave a thumbs up.

    ¡°The surgery was sessful.¡±

    ¡°Ouch! done! it¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡°Well, really- then now Lee Ha-

    hyung-¡± Bobae apuds! I hit it.

    Kijeong jumped up from his seat, but had no choice but to sit down again.

    This was because my legs were so weak that it was difficult to stand. Xin Nara was quietly covering her mouth next to them.

    Transparent water droplets flowed down onto her hand covering her mouth.

    Looking at that sight, Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t even think that it was bothersome. This is because her vision has already be blurry.

    ¡°brother. massage.¡±

    After a while, when Leeha came out lying on the portable bed without waking up from anesthesia, and it was only when Ram Hwa-jeong was rubbing Leeha¡¯s toes that everyone was able tough.

    Finally, Leeha¡¯s lower body was able to move.

    * * *

    Ki-jeong and Ram Hwa-jeong held their hands together and suppressed their pounding hearts.

    To anyone who saw them, they looked like the eldest brother and youngest sister. They had the same expression and same posture.

    Beside them, Ram Hwayeon had her arms crossed.

    The object the three people were looking at was the same. People beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Among them, it was a man lounging between long parallel bars at the height of a person¡¯s waist.

    Of course, the man who was straining his arms to get up from the wheelchair was Lee.

    ¡°Can you feel it? ¡°It¡¯s your first time, so don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much? If it¡¯s this much, you can do it all year round.¡±

    It was three days after the surgery.

    Although he couldn¡¯t even stand up yet and was sweating profusely, his face was smiling.

    This was because I remembered the past three days.

    Although I was unable to begin rehabilitation treatment as I am now, I was able to enjoy the results of the sessful surgery even while lying in bed.

    The feeling of your toes curling, the feeling of your thigh and calf muscles tightening, and most of all, the feeling of actually feeling the need to urinate and being able to urinate on your own, rather than having to periodically go to the bathroom and knead objects to urinate. pleasure!

    I don¡¯t know how much Lee Ha cried when he finally felt the things he took for granted that he desperately wanted to get back.

    It wasn¡¯t just Leeha, it was the same for countless people who entered Leeha¡¯s hospital room.

    Shin Na-ra, who returned to Korea a day ago, could only remember Hong Kong with tears. The same was true for Bo-bae, who was holding a bunch of gifts that Ram Hwa-jeong had bought her.

 Chapter 525

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 525

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Slowly, slowly. If you feel like you¡¯re going to fall, I¡¯ll catch you, so don¡¯t worry, just brace your legs. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    A nurse specializing in rehabilitation treatment encouraged the following.

    Are you scared? Even if he falls over and gets a bloody nose right now, he will probably stillugh.

    Every time I tried to stand up, I felt a tingling sensation below my waist.

    The feeling when muscles and nerve cells that have dried up to a significant degree are stimted again. This unfamiliar sensation was painful, but I did not avoid it.

    ¡°¨DKeuuuuuuuuuu her its her her her herself her she her she her her her she she she or it or or or or it It will be keeuuuuuu she herself she her her her she her her her her her her her she she she her she or it it it it/ it or it is or is said to be~!¡±

    ¡°yes! Yes!¡±

    And finally, even though he was holding on to the parallel bars, Lee Ha stood on his own two legs.

    Without anyone¡¯s help.

    After about 30 seconds of shaking his legs and arms as if he was dancing, he copsed into the wheelchair again, but his eyes were sparkling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just do this 10 times today and then go back.¡±

    ¡°Number 10?¡±

    ¡°Oh, if it seems too difficult-¡±

    ¡°Why not do it for 10 hours? No, I just want to keep going until bedtime. ¡°Can you continue to watch from the side?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes?¡±

    The rehabilitation nurse made an absurd expression.

    The people outside the floor-to-ceiling ss, who had no idea that this conversation was taking ce in the rehabilitation treatment room, had a hard time holding back the tears that were threatening to flow again.

    ¡°Keuhum, over there- Khum, khum! Mrs. Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Ki-jeong barely managed to control his cracking voice and opened his mouth.

    He had been crying every day since the surgery, so much so that he thought there would be no more tears left, but tears were welling up in his eyes again.

    ¡°What, what? Even if you look at me with those eyes, I have nothing to give you.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what?! Cough, Clock. Then¡­ next time. ¡°In Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon tilted her head.

    Suddenly Middle Earth? What are you trying to say?

    Ram Hwa-jeong, who had been staring intently at Lee-ha as if he were the only one in the world, also looked at Ki-jeong.

    Ki-jeong felt awkward as he suddenly received attention from two people.

    Moreover, what he is about to say now is not enoughpared to what the two people have given him and Leeha.

    ¡°In Middle Earth, well, that won¡¯t happen because Ram Hwajeong is there.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say, say it quickly?¡±

    ¡°At least once¡­ I will be Ram Hwayeon¡¯s shield.¡±

    Kijeong said quite seriously.

    In reality, is there anything that can be done to repay Ram Hwayeon?

    Over the past few days, Kijeong thought calmly and came up with an answer. ¡®does not exist.¡¯

    I couldn¡¯t express my gratitude with a few pennies or gifts to these women who already had everything.

    There was only one thing Ki-jeong could do.

    Some people say that the only reward is in the game? You might say that, but at least Ram Hwayeon, listening to Ki-jeong¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t think that way.

    ¡°You are indeed Leeha¡¯s younger brother. If it¡¯s that kind of reward, I¡¯ll ept it without hesitation. It would have been better if it had the power of starweed, but Master K, you alone are enough.¡±

    She nodded with a faint smile. Ram Hwa-jeong nodded and added.

    ¡°Shield man. ¡°It¡¯s worth using.¡±

    ¡°I know that shield refers to me, but it doesn¡¯t mean you, Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s worth using¡­ It¡¯s not good to use that kind ofnguage with an older person¡ª¡±

    Ki-jeong felt embarrassed and tried to tackle Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s words, but she had already turned her head and was looking at Lee Ha-man.

    ¡°Okay, this time you have to hold on for one minute. Hmm¡­!¡±

    Lee Ha asked if he could y Middle Earth after the surgery, but Middle Earth was not in his sights right now.

    Efforts to straighten the body in real life, not the body in the game. Other than rehabilitation treatment, everything seemed insignificant.

    Today was exactly one week since Lee Ha came to Hong Kong. Meanwhile, more than 35 days had passed in Middle Earth.

    * * *

    ¡°Commander! I think it¡¯s slowlying in now? ¡°The three-headed dire wolf hordes are starting to emerge!¡±

    ¡°All right. The information is correct. ruler! Now get it in shape! Tankers from each engineering school, pleasee forward! ¡°I will lead the general attack, but each battle will be led by individual attackmanders!¡±

    After receiving the ranger¡¯s report, the general attack leader raised his shield and shouted.

    More than a hundred people following them began to move in unison while cheering.

    Every time the attackers moved, something like charcoal dust rose up from the ground and flew away. The naughty atmosphere doubled even more.

    ¡°Does thend seem usible this time?¡±

    ¡°So wouldn¡¯t it be awesome? ¡°I heard that the fourth base cleared was an A grade, and the fifth base was an A+ achievement.¡±

    Even in the midst of tension, what I still wanted was the clear reward.

    Since the New Continent was officially opened, thesends have been themon thing that all users have been looking for.

    [Common Quest: If you hit the grass, a snake wille out]

    Content: Check the Demon¡¯s base (5/7)

    Failure Condition: If you fail to check the Demon¡¯s base within 100 days (Remaining period: 65 days)

    You can clear themon quest. The base of the devil!

    It became even more of a hot topic when it was revealed that the fifth base that was recently cleared would give an A+ grade achievement.

    ¡°What about the third?¡±

    ¡°well. There was no information about which guild controlled it. Anyway, the fourth base was the third location in the quest, and the fifth base was the fourth location in the quest¡­ If you look at the flow, this ce can¡¯t be lower than A+, right? ¡°I think it¡¯s probably the fifth or sixth location in the quest.¡±

    Since the order in which users cleared the game was different from the number of the demon¡¯s base, they had no choice but to call it differently.

    The ce they are talking about now,

    the third cleared ce, is the ce where Lee Ha obtained the achievement, and ording to the quest, it was the fifthnd covered in demonic energy.

    ¡°Put on plenty of buff and go in in 3 minutes! It¡¯s been stolen from me ever since I cleared the first base, but this time it¡¯s different. ¡°Our RUSH guild will clear the sixth base!¡±

    Oooooh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    All-out attack leader and guild master of the Rush guild.

    Ron, who once took on amander-level role in a national war, raised his weapon and shouted.

    Large guilds with continent-level influence were clearly showing their power in the New World.

    There are four main raids, with a total of 100 people.

    A total of 115 people, including 15 assistants prepared in reserve,pleted all preparations within 3 minutes, as Ron said.

    This also means that the users whoe to the New Continent are advanced to raids and group hunting, except for a very special few.

    ¡°Let¡¯s RUSH!¡±

    Ron shouted the guild slogan, and the 114 attack members followed suit, singing in chorus.

    The three-headed wolves and four-winged crows were tired of the number of users and did not attack them carelessly, but kept their distance. However, once they started running, the characteristics of the monsters could not be hidden.

    ¡°Karrrrrrrrrrrrrn¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kheng, keheng¡ª!¡±

    The monsters attacked with great vigor, but the raiding party was no slouch either.

    Above all, with their overwhelming numbers, they were able to eliminate the three-headed dire wolf horde with skill.

    It was time to eliminate one group of monsters and then eliminate another group that followed.

    One user¡¯s name turned gray in the party window that only attack members could see.

    ¡°What, who died?¡±

    ¡°Healers, let¡¯se to our senses! ¡°Oney down 10 minutes after entering!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ wait a minute. Is there something strange? Surely it was at full HP just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not our healers¡¯ fault! The dealer just died! Tankers, please manage aggro thoroughly first.¡±

    A murmur arose among the attack crew.

    Ron had a serious look on his face for a moment, but soon mediate the conflict among the engineering team members with leadership.

    The more difficult and thrilling the raid, the higher the excitement and tension, and things like this tend to happen, so it wasn¡¯t particrly strange.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go again-¡±

    Grumpy.

    Before Ron finished speaking, one of the users next to himy down.

    The panicked attack crew couldn¡¯t evene to their senses. It was only after the user¡¯s body turned gray that they realized the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°W-what is it? Dead¡ª¡±

    ¡°Assassin, assassin mob!¡± In dealer defense formation! ¡´Detect¡µ!¡±

    One of the wizards shouted and quickly cast an invisibility removal spell. What he said made sense.

    If someone suddenly dies without any signs of attack, the only variable that can be thought of is an ¡®invisible assassin¡¯.

    The members of the Rush guild were already in a dealer defense formation, but their thoughts were not like that.

    ¡®I attacked while invisible, but the invisibility didn¡¯te off?¡¯

    ¡®Is there such an invisibility magic?¡¯

    After a while, detect magic was cast everywhere. And users couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t catch anything-¡±

    This is because the heads of the wizards who had cast Detect began to explode one by one.

    Poop, poop, poop!

    A sound like a watermelon breaking was constantly produced. Ron¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°Bah, raise your shield! Put up your shield! Grab your shield and go to the Ghost Army! Testudo!¡±

    I have no idea what this is! But it is certain that it is dangerous!

    Ron shouted the name of an ancient Roman square. A characteristic of experts is that even if their head cannot ept it, their body responds.

    The members of the Rush guild quickly unfolded a turtle formation and crowded the dealers into it.

    The narrow defense did not create even the slightest gap toward the outside.

    The entire raid team could not even swallow their saliva properly and prepared for an unknown attack, but the attack stopped as soon as they deployed their turtle shells.

    ¡°¡­No response.¡±

    ¡°What was that just now, Gilma?¡±

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Has it been 5 minutes since the wizard user who used Detect died?

    However, for everyone in Rush, including Ron, it was a hellish moment thatsted more than an hour.

    ¡®What on earth¡­? ¡®Is this really an attack?¡¯

    Ron tilted his head and looked around persistently. There were no visible signs on the charcoal-like ground left behind.

    All you can see is monsters creeping up from afar.

    ¡®Gwigapjin can defend the entire face, but it is not an attack formation. If we continue like this, we will be attacked by monsters.¡¯

    Moreover, the monsters that appeared this time were not the three-headed dire wolf beast type. Lope had a different color and body type than the trolls of the Old Continent, and was even thoroughly armed.

    ¡®I know there is a type called Hi-Troll, but is it even an armored type? Dangerous. ¡®The minimum level will be 270.¡¯

    Unidentified attacks have not been attempted since Gwigapjin.

    Was it a reaction to the turtle shell, or was some kind of bug phenomenon over?

    Ron finally lowered his shield.

    ¡°Armored Hi-Monsters presumed to be trolls are approaching from all directions! Each engineering school has its own formation¡ª¡±

    He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Ron¡¯s ashen body, with the upper part of his neck missing, crashed to the ground.

    ¡°Cho, Commander?!¡±

    ¡°Gilma, Gilma has fallen-¡±

    It was natural for the users to be surprised.

    The sudden panic was enough to copse Gwi Gap-jin¡¯s formation.

    And an ¡®unidentified attack¡¯ struck like a rainstorm through the gap between the shields.

    Rush¡¯s elite guild members who had participated in nationalpetitions and adult-level white dragon raids were also unable to maintain their sanity.

    Panic was added to panic, confusion was added to confusion, and the formation began topletely copse.

    ¡°Ooh, wow! Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Everyone retreat! ¡°Retreat first!¡±

    Even as one person after another fell, the Armored High-Troll¡¯s approach did not stop.

    ¡°Karut- human- kart?! You can¡¯t run away!¡±

    Armored High ¨C A monster smaller than a troll.

    A monster simr to a goblin or kobold rushed towards me and tore something up.

    There were no users who heard the confused shouting, but all Rush guild members had to scream.

    This is because a light purple film was forming around them.

 Chapter 526

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 526

    ¡°Go, go, go, space¡ªspace is locked!¡±

    ¡°What the fuck?! A monster is taking over space-¡±

    Suddenly, one person¡¯s head was blown off.

    Armored High-Trolls began to rush in with shouts.

    With the loss of theirmander and the unidentified ¡®one-shot attack¡¯ continuing, there was no way Rush¡¯s guild members could fight properly.

    ¡°¡­Even if it¡¯s just to record a video¡­.¡±

    Whoa whoa¡­!

    It took less than 15 minutes for all of the elites of RUSH, arge guild in Pubiel that had subdued the first demon¡¯s base, to be wiped out.

    * * *

    Ki-jeong was continuously receiving information about Middle Earth through Tae-il.

    Therefore, there was no way that the entire Middle Earthmunity was unaware of this incident, which caused an uproar and took only two days to reach 10 million views on YTube.

    Lee Ha is lying on the bed, and Kijeong is holding a tablet.

    The two people¡¯s eyes were so focused that they seemed to be absorbed into the screen.

    The video quality was somewhat poor, and many users used video recording and screenshot prevention items, making it difficult to urately determine the content in the video.

    -Carry- Human- Kart?! Run away ¨C you can¡¯t ¨C go!

    ¨DGo, go, go, space¨D Space is locked!

    ¨DMonsters in space¨D

    However, the main scenes of Rush guild members being killed by rampaging monsters and unidentified attacks were clearly filmed, so there was no shortage of surprises for viewers.

    The video itself is short, less than 6 minutes, but what it represents is by no means small.

    About 100 high-level users who formed the New Continent¡¯s raiding party, including those who had yed the same raid countless times in the same guild and werepletely optimized for team y, were wiped out.

    Even though they had already seen each other three times, the two were not talking at all.

    This is because, in his own way, Ki-jeong seemed to know something through the video.

    ¡°¡­brother. ¡°You haven¡¯t been online on Middle Earthtely, have you?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not. ¡°It can¡¯t be my brother.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I did this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to my brother¡¯s attack. In the video, it looks like he¡¯s an invisible assassin¡­ Well, in this case, it looks closer to an ultra-long-distance sniper.¡±

    Kijeong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    I was able to get to know Lee Ha better because I had seen his activities up close.

    The victim dies without even being able to guess the attacker¡¯s location? And that too with a ¡®normal attack¡¯ without any mana waves?

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Eong-ah, it¡¯s Luger or Kid-¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for them to do something like this. If it was amon quest, they would have toplete it too. ¡°No matter how crazy Luger is, he¡¯s not a crazy person who wants to go to war with Rush just to break it all by himself.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong tilted his head with an iprehensible expression, but Lee Ha¡¯s expression was even darker.

    Not yourself. Not Kidd. It¡¯s not Luger.

    And its purpose is to kill users who are trying to subdue the demon¡¯s base.

    What would such a being be?

    Because all the evidence points to only one thing.

    ¡®This is¡­ the story of ¡¶Magic Bullet¡·. I immediately understand why Luger suffered.¡¯

    The screams and noise in the video may have beenrgely due to the noise, but the ¡®gunfire¡¯ was barely audible.

    How many seconds does it ring before the user dies after being hit by a magic gunner? The gap between the urrence of the situation and the sound was sorge that it was natural to not pay attention to the gunfire.

    In other words, no matter how short it was, it meant that more than 6 seconds had passed since the gunshot was fired, and I knew very well what that time difference meant.

    While Lee Ha was in shock, Ki-jeong, who had been watching the video for a while, lied down on his back and mocked himself.

    ¡°Kick. Should I thank my brother?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If my brother hadn¡¯t brought me to Hong Kong, where would I be?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I guess the star candle was destroyed instead of Rush. ¡°With your personality, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t do the quest to subdue the demon¡¯s base.¡±

    ¡°huh. Well, you can ess Middle Earth from here too¡­ Well, if you think about it that way, I guess I should be thankful to Chiyo too. ¡°If you listen to Taeil these days, it seems that the guild situation is also not right.¡±

    ¡°Well, why to Chiyo?¡±

    ¡°Why, why? Because of [Yamato]. I heard that Chiyo has a light in her eyes and is bullying her out of revenge? Actually, the reason I sent Bobae early was to ask you to go and sort things out. In particr, the mid- to low-level members of our guild are considering leaving the guild¡­¡±

    Ki-jeong spoke in a somewhat light tone, but the situation did not seem to be good.

    It was different from the ¡®Shinobigumi¡¯, which simply handled information. [Yamato], a guild made up entirely of famous outsiders.

    Theirbat power was at a level that far exceeded most of the members of the [Byeolcho] guild.

    Even in Byeolcho, it is impossible to block unless you are the highest level user.

    ¡®When and how did they attract such people?¡¯

    Below, I thought again about those who had not been taken seriously.

    With Chiyo¡¯s overwhelming information power, there would have been no difficulty in figuring out what they needed.

    Did he lure them into the guild under the pretext of letting them get their hands on it?

    There will be material things in it, and there will also be people who participated simply because it seemed fun to y as the evil Han.

    ¡®Really, I think Middle Earth is fun. Don¡¯trge corporations think of it as a new business and try to create a power system? Is that really worth it? If it weren¡¯t for Middle Earth, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to fix my leg. Then¡­ what about Chiyo?¡¯

    Why does Chiyo y games? It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re specifically aiming to make money, nor do they seem like they¡¯re trying to achieve anything. I¡¯m not aiming to be the strongest yer in the game.

    Lee Ha shook his head. At least I had to admit that I couldn¡¯t figure out her intentions with just the information I had at this point.

    Then, he nced at Kijeong lying next to him and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Kijeong. ¡°You just go to Korea tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°what? ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been 9 days since I came to Hong Kong. I don¡¯t need you anymore. go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Just because I mentioned the guild, are you talking about it again for no reason? Ung, there is no one to take care of her while she is in Hong Kong, so of course I have to be there. And it¡¯s Middle Earth, so you can do it here too.¡±

    It can be done, but Kijeong has never done it.

    There were circumstances inside the game, including Chiyo¡¯s [Yamato], but there were circumstances outside the game, that is, because I continued to follow him to help him with his rehabilitation treatment.

    In the end, it was as if I couldn¡¯t y because of Leeha, and because Leeha knew that, my feelings of regret only grew.

    ¡°Mom keeps asking me when I¡¯ming. Kijeong, please go and take care of my mom. Is everything okay? And look at this.¡±

    Lee Ha consoled and soothed Kijeong before quickly getting off the bed.

    Ki-jeong, who still couldn¡¯t get used to it, was startled and tried to help I-ha, but I-ha shook off his hand.

    ¡°Now ¨C hehe, I can stand like this on my own ¨C hehe, what need do you have? ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard so far, so go back quickly.¡±

    Stand with both feet next to the bed.

    Although his legs were shaky and he looked uneasy, he was showing remarkable recovery.

    In a way, it was only natural that doctors and nurses specializing in rehabilitation treatment were so focused on rehabilitation that they held their tongues.

    ¡°Can I really go?¡±

    Ki-do, who was watching that scene, had no choice but to agree.

    Not only did I know that once he was stubborn, he would not be easily discouraged, but in fact, I needed to connect to Middle Earth as quickly as possible for guild management.

    ¡°Yeah, man. Go quickly. Go to your amodation right now and pack your bags. ¡°Leave at least this evening.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Kijeong jumped up from his seat.

    Lee Ha then sat back down on the bed and smiled at Ki Jeong.

    ¡°¡­But you¡¯re not even worrying too much, are you? But in times like this, even if you just say ¡®I¡¯ll stay¡¯-¡±

    ¡°Kick, you don¡¯t like it? Are you going? Anyway, thank you, bro. Thanks to my brother, I came to Hong Kong like this. We had a lot of fun at the Lamrong Group amodation. I will never forget the memory of going shopping with Ram Hwajeong. ah! ¡°There is also a gift that Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong entrusted to me to take care of. I will take that to Korea as well.¡±

    Ki-jeong spoke quickly, as if he had finally remembered it.

    Lee Ha just nodded with a proud expression.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t gulp.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even wear it because it¡¯s the wrong size? Then I¡¯ll get ready!¡±

    Cousins whough and joke until the end. Ki-jeong quickly went to his lodgings and hurried to prepare to return home.

    From his movements, the following could guess how serious the current situation in Middle Earth was.

    ¡®There are already only 55 days left for themon quest¡­ so my World Tree quest will now be around 110 days.¡¯

    I wanted to ess Middle Earth, but I knew that rehabilitation treatment was more urgent, so the day passed and I became impatient.

    That evening, Kijeong left for Korea.

    When Leeha woke up from rehabilitation treatment, it had been exactly 10 days since he came to Hong Kong.

    * * *

    The following daily routine was the same every day.

    After eating a hearty breakfast simr to a hotel breakfast ¨C in fact, it was ording to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s instructions, it was being served as a hotel breakfast rather than hospital food, but I didn¡¯t know this ¨C and afterpleting a simple neurological examination, rehabilitation treatment began immediately.

    After lunch, I do rehabilitation, after dinner I do a simple lower body stretch and go to bed.

    It could have been boring as the mechanically repetitive routine continued, but Lee Ha didn¡¯t feel that way at all.

    ¡°Whoo, whoo.¡±

    ¡°Hold my hand.¡±

    ¡°An- hehe, you can hold it. Above all, holding Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s hand does not mean that you will be a supporter. ¡°If I fall for no reason, we might both get hurt more seriously.¡±

    Did he reach out his hand to help Leeha when he fell?

    There was no way that Ram Hwa-jeong, who was a little over half the height of Lee Ha-jeong, would have thought that was possible.

    Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s request to hold his hand meant something other than support, but Lee Ha was unable to think about such things because he was concentrating all his attention on his lower body.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡±

    After lunch and during afternoon rehabilitation, it was Ram Hwa-jeong who followed Lee Ha¡¯s side.

    After Bo-bae and Nara left, she seemed somewhat glum, but even after Ki-jeong left, she never left I-ha¡¯s side.

    Lee Ha had to feel somewhat bitter looking at Ram Hwajeong like that.

    ¡®Even if you are the youngest daughter of a ranked conglomerate¡­ Or rather, maybe that¡¯s why not many people care about it.¡¯

    Although he belonged to the Hwahong guild, Ram Hwa-jeong only yed solo within the guild, unless Ram Hwa-yeon specifically instructed him to do so.

    Lee Ha suddenly thought that her nickname, Ice Witch, was not because of her cold personality, but because she had no one to y with her, so to speak, because she was lonely and did not know how tomunicate with those around her.

    ¡®Inside the hospital, the security guards are concentrated around Lampeng, but most of them don¡¯t seem to be there.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon and Jacheong were always busy with work, and bodyguards were not allowed to apany them to create an atmosphere in the hospital.

    This means that the hospital had all the elements to make Ramhwajeong boring.

    ¡°Shall we go for a walk?¡±

    Ram Hwajeong¡¯s eyes turned round at the following suggestion.

    ¡°huh!¡±

    In Middle Earth, she¡¯s an ice witch and a top 10 powerhouse, but in real life, she¡¯s just a kid. Leeha smiled happily at the thought.

    Unable to continue walking for more than 10 minutes, Lee Ha sat in a wheelchair.

    And standing behind that wheelchair was Ram Hwa-jeong.

    ¡°I can do it¡­.¡±

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    Although he was barely able to control the wheelchair on his own, Ram Hwa-jeong insisted that he would push it, so he had no choice but to hand over control.

    Since Leeha¡¯s sitting height and Ram Hwajeong¡¯s sitting height were simr, from a distance it looked as if Leeha was sitting alone in an electric wheelchair.

    After passing through the maze-like structure of the hospital, Ram Hwa-jeong led Lee Ha to a park near the back entrance of the hospital.

    The atmosphere was quite different from the grandiose main gate facing the main street.

    It was close to a park with green grass and even a fountain. Leeha clicked his tongue as he looked at thendscaped park, which had a perimeter that could be called a walking path.

 Chapter 527

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 527

    ¡®No matter howrge the hospitals in our country are, they are all gray because they have to have parking lots¡­¡¯

    Such a luxurious garden in Hong Kong, wherend is more expensive than in Korea.

    Ram Hwa-jeong, who had no idea why Lee Ha was surprised, was smiling for the first time in a while.

    ¡°Get up quickly and go shopping.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Ram Hwa-jeong, I guess you unexpectedly like shopping?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    When Lee Ha opened his mouth as if teasing him, Ram Hwa-jeong lowered his head.

    It was a fact that everyone knew because they had already heard it from Ki-jeong and Bo-bae.

    ¡®It was a bit absurd to buy luxury clothes, bags, shoes, etc. as if it were ¡®ying with dolls¡¯.¡¯

    Is it fun to dress up someone?

    It was said that Ram Hwa-jeong was very busy dressing Ki-jeong and Bobae in various clothes and decorating them. Lee Ha burst outughing as he imagined that scene.

    ¡°Oh, you too, brother. next time. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°thank you. But Bobae and I and Kijeong are not that poor. You can¡¯t buy luxury goods like bottled water, but-¡±

    ¡°I want to buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°¨DOkay, okay. Then, Ram Hwa-jeong can buy something for me, and I can buy something that Ram Hwa-jeong deserves. ¡°Right?¡±

    Rattling.

    The wheelchair suddenly stopped at the following words.

    Lee Ha turned his head to see what was going on. Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s eyes were fixed as if frozen on Lee Ha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why, why?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it allowed to tell the family of a global conglomerate that someone would buy something for them? Is that rude?

    ¡°¡­This is my first time hearing it.¡±

    ¡°yes? what?¡±

    ¡°lol. also. brother.¡±

    She looked directly at Lee Ha and smiled.

    The sight of her smiling brightly, revealing even her pure white teeth, made Lee Ha look like a little fairy.

    For Ram Hwa-jeong, it was a refreshing shock and quite a moving experience.

    The people around her, who judged only on the amount of money, never gave Ram Hwa-jeong a special gift. It was because I thought that since I had a lot of money, I would buy it on my own, or that I would beughed at if I bought something clumsy.

    The following words were bound to deeply affect Ram Hwa-jeong, who had never received a gift from anyone except her family.

    ¡°good.¡±

    Lee Ha was momentarily entranced by Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s smile, to the point where he could not properly hear what Ram Hwa-jeong said.

    As Lee Ha continued to look at him with a nk expression, Ram Hwa-jeong seemed toe to his senses and lowered his head again.

    Her earlobes were turning red.

    ¡°Keu, keuhm! ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡­huh.¡±

    Lee Ha felt somewhat embarrassed and moved the wheelchair.

    Ram Hwa-jeong no longer pushed Lee Ha¡¯s wheelchair from behind. The wide and well-maintained trail wasrge enough for two people to walk side by side.

    ¡®Me, indeed. Anyway, what- what did I do to distract myself? No matter how old Ram Hwa-jeong is, you think she¡¯s beautiful ¨C no, she can be beautiful. Pure beauty! Okay, if you think that¡¯s the case, then this isn¡¯t strange-¡® Lee

    Ha was caught off guard for a moment as he looked at Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s smile, and was trying hard to rationalize it.

    Therefore, I couldn¡¯t pay much attention to the suspicious group approaching from the other side of the walkway.

    ¡°brother. person.¡±

    ¡°¨DSo that¡¯s wrong¨D huh? yes?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ram Hwajeong called that Lee Ha came to his senses.

    There are five men walking from the opposite direction.

    There were five people standing side by side and approaching. There was no gap to avoid them.

    ¡®what? foreigner?¡¯

    Their clothes were varied, but all five of them were foreigners with blond hair.

    It is not unusual to meet foreigners in Hong Kong, an international city.

    But where is the ce now?

    ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a patient¡­ but why are they all lined up in a row? It¡¯s not a roadblock or anything¡­.¡¯

    It¡¯s strange.

    Below, the speed of the wheelchair gradually slowed down. Ram Hwajeong¡¯s steps also slowed down.

    Lee Ha tried not to be conscious of them. While I was thinking that if I get close to him, he will move out of the way, I saw him.

    A unified object stuck in their ears.

    ¡®In-ear?!¡¯

    In-ear radios, simr to those used by bodyguards, were inserted into their ears. The moment Lee Ha discovered it, the expressions of the five foreigners changed.

    The situation was unknown, but the atmosphere was clear.

    ¡°Mrs. Ram Hwajeong! ¡°Run away!¡±

    ¡°I got caught, catch it!¡±

    ¡°ah-¡­!¡±

    It was an instant for fiverge Westerners to attack Lee Ha and Lamhwajeong.

    This is not Middle Earth. Ram Hwajeong, who was still only a girl, could not avoid their touch.

    Lee Ha also had lower body surgery, but is still unable to do vigorous movement.

    The two were subdued in an instant. Lee Ha lost consciousness due to the strong force of the blow to his abdomen.

    * * *

    ¡°Peng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Kwaaaang!

    The door to the hospital chairman¡¯s office burst open and Ram Hwayeon entered. There were quite a few people in the room, but no one could stop her.

    This is because the bloodshot eyes in Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes were enough to easily kill two people.

    ¡°Nu, sister.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! I told you so! Be careful! ¡°No, I told you so, it¡¯s not just about you being careful!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s not yet confirmed that it¡¯s a Dutch pharmaceuticalpany! Bye, bye, I¡¯ve contacted the police, but I still don¡¯t know who the culprit is-¡±

    p-!

    Lampeng opened his mouth to repeat something, but all that came back to him was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s p.

    It was so powerful that it made the jaw turnpletely.

    His expression, which had looked like a frightened mouse just moments ago, had suddenly returned to a cool-headed tone.

    ¡°No matter how much you say it¡¯s my sister-¡±

    ¡°Be loud and answer the phone. ¡°Volunteer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    ¡°Is the phone still connected?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Jacheong held out his cell phone. There was no way Lampeng didn¡¯t know what it meant because it looked different from an ordinary cell phone.

    It was a call from the Chairman of the Lam Long Group, the father of the Lam Family siblings, and the ruler of the Hong Kong businessmunity.

    ¡®Damn¡­ I trusted Peng too much. I thought he would take action if I just told him, but he was such an idiot. Just keeping one body isn¡¯t everything!¡¯

    Lam Huayeon bit her lip as she looked at Lampeng talking on the phone.

    It was two hours ago that CCTV confirmed that Ram Hwa-jeong and Leeha were kidnapped.

    Lampeng tried to do this and that on his own, mobilizing all his connections, but he did not have the ability to handle it in such a short period of time.

    Above all, as Ram Hwayeon had warned in advance, this was not simply a kidnapping for money.

    Since it was ¡®revenge¡¯ against Lampeng, it was bound to be even more difficult to resolve.

    Lampeng was trembling as he received a call from the chairman of Lamrong Group.

    Everyone in the chairman¡¯s office, including Ram Hwayeon and Jacheong, were looking at him, but there was no time to save face or prestige.

    ¡®If a father had to choose his favorite person among his children, Hwajeong would definitely be included. Because Hwajeong has no greed for management or property.¡¯

    Therefore, liking Ram Hwa-jeong also showed the cruel side of the chairman of Lam Long Group, but at least the fact that he liked him was clear.

    Therefore, Lampeng had to take responsibility.

    About the fact that a ¡®person of Ramga¡¯ was harmed in the ce he managed, in the ce he governed.

    ¡°Jachung, how about the police line?¡±

    ¡°The investigation team is already on the move under the chairman¡¯s orders, but there are no results yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­How to get to the maind?¡±

    ¡°We have already deployed everything, including the port and airport. I tried to hurry as much as possible, but it took some time toplete it. ¡°If they had carried out the action two hours ago, they may have escaped our radar.¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­ I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    This is Hong Kong. At least in Hong Kong, Lam Long¡¯s control is clearly within reach.

    But what if you go into ind China? It is true that Lamrong¡¯s dominance had an influence on that area, but it was an unavoidable fact that its power diminished the further away it was from the center.

    Work will be more difficult.

    When that thought came to mind, Ram Hwayeon became angry at Lampeng again.

    Not only the chairman of Lamlong Group, but also Ram Hwa-yeon¡¯s closest and favorite family member is Ram Hwa-jeong.

    Even more so, who was with Ram Hwajeong?

    ¡®Hi ha¡­¡¯

    In Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mind, he is the only person who is ssified significantly differently from other men.

    When Ram Hwayeon thought about the following, her heart ached.

    ¡®The Cheongbang-affiliated gang is also influenced by my father, but I don¡¯t know what will happen to the triads on the maind. If they were connected to such a gang, the two would be¡ª¡¯

    That was the worst case scenario.

    It would not be easy for the Dutch pharmaceutical industry, which Ram Hwayeon has already identified as the ¡®culprit,¡¯ to go that far.

    However, the unlikely event has already happened, and it is impossible to predict how far it will escte.

    After a while, Lampeng ended the call and handed the direct mobile phone to Zacheng.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you said even without hearing it. ¡°What is the deadline?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon frowned and asked. Lampeng responded with a thoughtful look on his face.

    ¡°Until the sun sets. They said they would block the media until then. But if we can¡¯t find Hwajeong by then¡ª¡±

    ¡°We have to find Leeha together.¡±

    ¡°Patients like that are none of my business! Anyway, if I can¡¯t find Hwajeong, I¡­¡±

    Lampeng couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    It will not end with simply being stripped of key positions.

    Lampeng¡¯s legs were shaking. As his attendants in the chairman¡¯s office hurriedly supported his chair, he fell and leaned against it.

    Ram Hwayeon also sat on the chair prepared by Jacheong and touched her forehead.

    ¡®Leeha¡­ Where on earth are you? You¡¯re still safe, right?¡¯

    There were more than ten people in the room, but it was so quiet that you couldn¡¯t even hear them breathing properly.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°It goes without saying, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard that you shouldn¡¯t use ¡®giving up market share in the maind pharmaceutical industry¡¯ as a card, right?¡±

    Lampeng looked five years older in just a few minutes.

    That expression already gave Ram Hwayeon the answer.

    ¡°Why do you ask my father when you know his personality so well? ¡®We don¡¯t negotiate with terrorists.¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The same goes for ¡®an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth¡¯. Haaa¡­.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon sighed once again.

    This was why Lampeng was unable to solve the problem even though he was able to identify the culprit to some extent and roughly understand what they wanted.

    Give them what they want and bring in kidnapped people?

    In other words, what does it mean to use a negotiation card that was banned by Chairman Lam Long Group?

    As a result, the kidnapped people may be saved, but the ¡®saver¡¯ will be punished by the rulers of the Lamlong Group.

    Punishment harsher and stronger than failing to do a job.

    ¡®Still, in the worst case scenario, I have to convince Feng. In any case, pharmaceutical affiliates have a lot of authority to make payments in Lampeng¡¯s name. I sacrifice Peng to bring Leeha and Hwajeong.¡¯

    Lam Huayen looked at Lampeng with sharp eyes. I felt no sympathy for him.

    It was after lunch, so they were kidnapped around 3 PM.

    It was already just after 5 PM, so the limit was within the next two hours.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a very good situation for my father to step forward himself. Lifting control of the media at that time meant arge-scale intrusion and purge. If you provoke the criminals, Leeha and Hwajeong will be in danger.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon had to make a decision.

    Either we find a way to rescue them within two hours.

    You have two hours to convince Lampeng to sacrifice himself.

    ¡®There is no third way! It would be impossible to find a cockroach that hid somewhere in Hong Kong in two hours, even if it were Superman-¡®

    [Parts©¤¡­ ©¤Chichithwayeon¡­! ©¤I can hear it ©¤Chichichi©¤Chichi©¤]

    It was then that a noise was heard in the deadly quiet room. Lampeng¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°What, what? Where does that sounde from-¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh my god!¡±

    But Ram Hwayeon knew.

    The source of the sound is your inner jacket pocket! What is there?!

    Ram Hwayeon hurriedly took out the item.

    [Chichik ¨C Ram Hwayeon ¨C If you can hear it ¨C tsk ¨C answer -©¤]

    ¡°Bo, Director! This voice is-¡±

    And towards the voiceing, Ram Hwayeon screamed.

    ¡°Leeha©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The ¡®direct radio¡¯ that Lee Ha had given her on the day she was hospitalized was ringing in Ram Hwayeon¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 528

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 528

    [Where are you?! Do you know where it is?]

    Everything around was dark and I couldn¡¯t see anything. When I came to, Leeha had already been abandoned here alone.

    ¡°Phew, I don¡¯t know where. ¡°The smell of the sea is strong, but I don¡¯t know Hong Kong very well.¡±

    My body was restrained and I couldn¡¯t move properly.

    In order to handle the radio, Lee had to ce it on the floor and press on it as if burying his face.

    [It smells like the sea? Are you hearing anything special around you? What about the kidnappers? Did you hear anything? What about Hwajeong?]

    ¡°If there was¡­ Kehek, I told you about it. ah! I was a westerner. Five people. It was quite big. Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong is not nearby. ¡°I think I left him here because he wasn¡¯t needed¡­ He may be an amateur kidnapper, but he might still be dangerous.¡±

    Even though I was unwell and confused, the following thoughts passed calmly.

    At least he doesn¡¯t have any enmity against Westerners.

    Above all, isn¡¯t the treatment too rough?

    ¡®I left the trantor in my ear and didn¡¯t even check my belongings. Did they think that if they were kept here, they would wither and die on their own? Or¡­¡¯

    He might not have any intention of killing him in the first ce.

    The kidnappers wanted Ram Hwajeong. No, if the situation were to this extent, they probably did not want Ramhwajeong.

    It was clear that they were trying to use Ram Hwa Pavilion as an excuse to get something from the Lam Long Group.

    Lee Ha was able to deduce these facts simply by opening his eyes, looking around, and being able to talk to Ram Hwayeon on the phone.

    It was an analysis of the situation based on reasonable suspicion.

    [We know roughly what kind of criminal he is. First of all, Leeha, make sure your safety first, okay? Because we will first track the location using frequency analysis.]

    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s how it should be. okay. If you talk too much, you might get caught, so let¡¯s hang up first. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you if I learn anything new.¡±

    Lee Ha took his face away from the radio.

    Analyzing the frequency and backtracking the location?

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s amazing. How can you say something so confidently that even the police can¡¯t do? Anyway, this is my first trip abroad. What kind of disaster is this?¡¯

    Lee Ha narrowed his eyes and looked around.

    Eyes that have begun dark adaptation gradually begin to acquire the ability to perceive their surroundings. The surroundings were just empty.

    There was literally ¡®nothing¡¯.

    ¡®It¡¯s quiterge, but it¡¯s a space with nothing¡­ There aren¡¯t any windows¡­ It looks like there are lights¡­¡¯

    If it¡¯s above ground, it¡¯s clearly a warehouse to store something that shouldn¡¯t be exposed to light, or it¡¯s underground. see. But the surroundings are so empty.

    ¡®This smell, the dust¡­¡¯

    It seems likely that the basement is still under construction.

    ¡®It¡¯s not an above-ground warehouse. If it¡¯s on the ground, no matter how much you block it, there¡¯s bound to be a gap, but here, you really can¡¯t see anything. ¡®I don¡¯t think dark adaptation will be possible at this level anymore?¡¯

    If so, this is the basement of the building.

    Lee closed his eyes and concentrated on the sound. Are there any footsteps approaching? Can¡¯t you hear the conversation?

    ¡°¡­It waspletely neglected. ¡°Can you say this is confinement?¡±

    Lee Ha confirmed the state of his arms and legs being bound. It was too thin to be a rope. Probably cable ties.

    ¡®First, I¡¯ll have to pretend to be dead and wait. Just as they left me unattended, the safest thing to do is to just wait until Ram Hwayeon finds my location¡­¡¯

    ©¤!

    For a moment, Leeha¡¯s body flinched.

    This is because a very thin and long woman¡¯s scream was heard, as if it had prated severalyers of sound instion.

    ¡®Ramhwajeong?!¡¯

    I couldn¡¯t be sure that it was Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s voice. However, it was a cowardly act to think that the scream heard in this situation was another woman.

    ¡°shit!¡±

    Lee Ha quickly looked around.

    However, I couldn¡¯t cut the cable tie on my own when there was ¡®nothing¡¯ around, let alone a sharp object.

    ¡®Damn, damn, damn. If something happens to Ram Hwa-jeong¡­.¡¯

    No way. A decision had to be made below.

    I know that leaving the rat dead is the safest way!

    We can¡¯t just stay still at this point. Lee Ha eventually pressed his face into the radio again.

    ¡°Mrs. Ram Hwayeon! ¡°I need to get rid of the walkie-talkie first.¡±

    [what? What are you talking about all of a sudden?]

    ¡°I heard something that sounded like Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong screaming. You need something sharp to untie it. Even if the radio is smashed, you can still track its location, right?¡±

    [Now, sleep, wait! Wait, Leeha! What are you going to do!? Do you think this is Middle Earth? On the topic of patients, I didn¡¯t know what they might have, so I made a hasty move¡­]

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Lee Ha took a deep breath and put his head towards the small radio on the floor.

    A warm feeling came from my temple, and suddenly the radio shattered.

    ¡°Turn off ¡­.¡±

    I bite my lower lip and find a sharp debris that is painful. Fortunately, there were a lot of stic pieces with quite sharp edges lying around on the floor.

    ¡®Whoo, whoo, whoo.¡¯

    Lee Ha grunted and picked it up, moving his fingers hard while he was tied behind him.

    It was never easy to cut off the cable tie because it was not possible to ¡®saw¡¯ it to arge extent. It was something that couldn¡¯t havee out of a normal way of thinking¡­ but Lee Ha had experience.

    When I was in the military, I tried to test the power of cable ties by using all kinds of objects to see if I could cut them.

    ¡®do. I could have done with something smaller than this. Surely this works too!¡¯

    About 10 minutes to have faith and move while sweating profusely. Finally, Leeha cut off the straps on his arms.

    And when I cut off the straps on his legs, Leeha finally realized.

    ¡°¡­What should we do now?¡±

    The lower body is too tired to stand up. Even if you can barely stand up, isn¡¯t it impossible to stand for more than 15 minutes?

    Moreover, the only weapons(?) given were a couple of stic pieces?

    Lee Ha has to face the fiverge Dutchmen with just this.

    ¡®Think about it. think. ¡®This is not a fight.¡¯

    All you have to do is take out the ram flower tablet. All you have to do is go out to the main street. All you have to do is spread the news to other Hong Kongers.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for the screaming.¡±

    Lee Ha sighed and shook his head.

    Then, in order to save the strength of my lower body, I started crawling on the floor to find a way out.

    * * *

    ¡°Damn it! What can you do! ¡°I can¡¯t even stand properly yet!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon caught the radio on the floor! I hit it and threw it away.

    The harsh words and actions were not just anger. There will be greater worry and sadness than that.

    When Lam Huayeon lost her temper, the people around her, including Lampeng, flinched. The experts brought in by Lampeng and those brought in by Lam Huayen were also sweating profusely.

    ¡°How long does location tracking take?¡±

    ¡°Well, the frequency has been specified, but it will take some time to trace it back.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t even go through a base station, so why does it take so long?! ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a direct radio?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true, but¡­ it¡¯s that easy with the currently recorded information¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. ¡°Finish in 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Just to confirm the radius of 500m, it would take at least 30 minutes¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon walked steadily.

    Then he looked down at the ¡®expert¡¯ sitting there.

    ¡°10 minutes. Finish it in there. Whether it is a 1km radius or 700m radius. ¡°Once it is confirmed, the rest can be solved using numbers.¡±

    The location doesn¡¯t have to be exact.

    This means that even if it is a radius of 1km, the area will be ¡®filled to the brim¡¯ with people.

    And the expert was able to read Ram Hwayeon¡¯s anger very strongly within it. There was only one answer to give now.

    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±

    The expert¡¯s uv trembled at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s majestic words. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression waspletely distorted.

    ¡®Please don¡¯t be stupid and wait, Leeha. Here, you are worse than an ordinary person¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha didn¡¯t even have time to think about what she was worried about.

    I was busy trying to find the door in the dark, had to focus on the sounds beyond the door, and had to put all my concentration into opening the door when I thought safety was secured.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s underground. Is this their hideout? There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone there¡­¡¯

    It was fortunate that the door wasn¡¯t locked.

    The following fully predicts what they are thinking.

    The opponent is Lamlong Group. This type of work is not something where information can be collected and implemented in a day or two.

    In the meantime, information from various people, including the following, must have been collected near the hospital. You can tell just by looking at the fact that Na-ra, Bo-bae, and Ki-jeong, who were next to Lee Ha-jeong and Ram Hwa-jeong, all moved as soon as they left for Korea.

    They wouldn¡¯t have cared less.

    ¡®You probably know exactly that I¡¯m a cripple who can¡¯t even move my lower body properly.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t he sitting in a wheelchair at the time of kidnapping?

    Therefore, they only roughly tied it down, but the restraints on space were actually loose.

    The room at the end of the hallway on the basement floor was where Leeha was imprisoned. Even as he crawled, he did not forget to look around.

    ¡®The deadline is not done properly. It¡¯s not finished yet. There isn¡¯t even proper lighting.¡¯

    I could feel it just by looking at the ceiling where various pipes were moving around randomly.

    A building that has barelypleted its construction, including the doors. It is not only the basement floor that was not properly renovated.

    The ground floor will also have gaps.

    At the end of the hallway, Lee climbed up the stairs with minimal lower body strength and maximum arm strength.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    ¡°¨D¡­.¡±

    It was then that a very small voice was heard.

    Leeha carefully walked around thending. I could see a lighting from a distance. There were only silhouettes, but I could also make out two figures.

    ¡®That¡¯s the main entrance on the first floor. There are two people guarding it.¡¯

    If the kidnappers are confirmed to be the five people seen that day, it means that there are at least three people watching Ramhwajeong.

    Lee Ha wanted to run out there and shout, but not only was it impossible, but he also had no idea what the conditions were like out there.

    In the worst case scenario, you have to consider the possibility that there is no one out there.

    Paying attention to the two people who were busy talking while guarding the entrance, Lee quickly climbed the stairs.

    As I rounded thending of the stairs leading from the first to the second floor, there was a clear light that caught my eye.

    The dim sunlight outside was not seeping in.

    Completely artificial light. It was also a dim, indirect light that was not shot from the ceiling, but was shot from the floor and reflected on the ceiling.

    ¡®There it is.¡¯

    The second floor was not even properly partitioned, so only the pirs were visible. Of course, the exterior wall had been built, but the entire second floor looked like one room.

    In the darkness, illuminated by indirect lighting, shadows were visible to the following eyes.

    ¡°I will kill you! you. ¡°I remembered your face.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, I find Asian women¡¯s pronunciation attractive.¡±

    The squeezing voice came from a small, struggling shadow.

    Arge shadow was also seen making a move to suppress the small, struggling shadow.

    ¡°Do your best. If you do something that leaves DNA behind, you will be wanted by the Chinese police. ¡°Interpol may be asked to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Tuh, we can¡¯t live in this country anyway, right? I¡¯ll just take care of this matter and go back to my country right away, so what does it matter? Can Interpol catch me in my country? This bitch probably doesn¡¯t even know what country we are from anyway. ¡°You can¡¯t even understand!¡±

 Chapter 529

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯S Shooter] Chapter 529

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m telling you to stop because I don¡¯t want to see you! Negotiations haven¡¯t even started yet, so what¡¯s the second already? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to negotiate only if you confirm this bitch¡¯s safe voice?¡±

    The sound of therge shadows fighting each other was clearly audible to Leeha. Although it was a small sound, the trantor worked without problem.

    ¡®Ramhwajeong¡­¡¯

    Lee Ha gritted his mrs without even realizing it.

    Although it hadn¡¯t happened yet due to the circumstances, I knew ¡®what¡¯ that big guy was nning to do.

    ¡®The enemy is three. ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Lee Ha calmed down his excitement and looked around.

    The space was quiterge, but there wasn¡¯t really a ce to hide. Above all, lying down on the stairs and observing the situation is not something that canst for long.

    ¡®The boundaries will definitely take turns.¡¯

    They are discovered when the alert on the first floor goes up or when people on the second floore down to change shifts. Things need to be done before that. how?

    Although he was impatient, Lee Ha did not move hastily.

    You shouldn¡¯t move without an opportunity.

    ¡°Ugh, damn it. ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t do anything, so all I do is pee.¡±

    It was at that time that therge figure who had been sitting on top of Ramhwajeong stood up. Lee Ha, who was lying face down on the stairs, went down one step at a time and disappeared.

    ¡®The bathroom¡­¡¯

    Of course there was no way it was separate.

    The building was still under construction, and the direction therge figure was heading towards was just a corner of the wall. How do we get from here?

    ¡®If there was an opportunity, now would be a good time.¡¯

    There are only two people guarding Ramhwajeong. What if I run now? Can Ramhwajeong be saved?

    Before the big man urinatinges back, I snatch Ramhwajeong¡­

    ¡®Where are you going?¡¯

    The problem was that there was nowhere to run.

    There are still two people on the first floor. As Leeha¡¯s head was spinning, a loud shout was heard from below.

    ¡°Do, do, run away! ¡°The guy in the basement is gone!¡±

    It was a sound that sent tingles down the spine of Lee Ha, who was thinking for a while.

    * * *

    ¡®Got caught!¡¯

    I never thought it would move.

    Lee Ha thought that he underestimated them too much.

    I thought they were just people who were protecting their positions, but were they so dedicated to their duties that they even checked for leg problems?

    ¡®If this happens¡­¡¯

    Either the guy on the first floores up, or the guy on the second floores down. If either of the two situations urs, you will be discovered.

    What if you get discovered?

    In reality, he would have blown his only chance of not being paralyzed from the waist down, and more than anything, instead of rescuing Ram Hwa-jeong, his life might really be in danger this time.

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Where do you think an asshole can run away to?¡±

    Two men near Ram Hwa Pavilion also shouted.

    Unlike them, who were still dumbfounded, the voiceing from the first floor was much more urgent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you ran away! Hell, he even had a cell phone or something! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check your belongings?¡±

    ¡°Phew, cell phone? ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    Was it only then that the seriousness of the situation hit home?

    Two people near Ramhwajeong exchanged nces. Among them, the younger one got up first and started running towards the stairs.

    ¡°What? cell phone? ¡°You mean that disabled person?¡±

    Therge man, who was still urinating while looking at the wall, shouted and asked, but no one answered.

    The young man ran quickly toward the stairs.

    ¡°If I had a cell phone, wouldn¡¯t it have been tracked? Ma, find out where shest called!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broken! ¡°He broke my phone and ran away!¡±

    A man running from the 2nd floor to the 1st floor, shoutinging from the 1st floor!

    Pat-pat-pat-pat, the young man finally arrived near the stairs. He quickly scanned the surroundings and headed down to the first floor with bright eyes.

    ¡°Keh, what about cable ties? ¡°Where did the one who was tied up run away? He wasn¡¯t even an earthworm, he crawled away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s free! Damn it, I thought he was an asshole, but he might not be an ordinary guy! ¡°I¡¯m going to start searching through the rooms in the basement, soe down quickly!¡±

    The young man and the security guards on the first floor looked at the surroundings while shouting.

    It was a plus that the cable ties left traces of being cut. The moment the thought urred to him that he was ¡®not an ordinary person,¡¯ the kidnappers on the first floor thought that it might be a difficult problem for the two of them to solve, so they even called in people from the second floor.

    ¡°Fuck, I can¡¯t even urinate because you¡¯re suddenly saying such damn things. ¡°If a disabled person tries to run away, how far can he run away¡­¡±

    Even if you have a strong heart, there is no way you can urinate properly if people around you are shouting and running around.

    When arge man was standing facing the wall with his pants still pulled down.

    Lee Ha was watching it all.

    It was natural that the man on the second floor could not see below while going down to the first floor. This is because the person below was lying face down on thending between the second and third floors.

    It was a painful mistake on the part of the kidnappers to not be aware of Leeha, who had crept up as soon as themotion broke out.

    And mistakese at a price.

    Since I was watching everything from above, I could tell the following.

    Therge man is still looking at the wall. The three men will be busy checking the rooms in the basement.

    So, where is Ram Hwa Pavilion located?

    ¡®There¡¯s only one person left!¡¯

    It¡¯s an opportunity that won¡¯te again.

    It¡¯s an opportunity that won¡¯t happen again after the mene back up to the second floor.

    Lee Ha got up carefully. My legs are still shaking, and I haven¡¯t tried anything other than standing or walking lightly, but I still have to do it.

    ¡®Running¡­ I¡¯ve been doing it for over 25 years! Even though it¡¯s not like Middle Earth, it¡¯s something I was always good at!¡¯

    Leeha ran in a low posture, holding on to her shaking legs.

    Every time I took a quick and strong step, I felt pain that trembled all the way down my spine, but I couldn¡¯t dwell on it.

    If you stop or fall while running, you will feel even more pain!

    ¡°I¡¯m caught because I had a cell phone. ¡°Why did he have to destroy it¡­ hmm?¡±

    Low illumination makes surrounding shadows darker.

    Therefore, it was natural that it took time for the man near Ramhwajeong to discover Lee Ha.

    No, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t even a discovery.

    He only turned around because the strange and irregr ¡®footsteps¡¯ were getting on his nerves.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes shed in the darkness.

    The expression of the man next to Ram Hwa-jeong changed every moment.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡­ what¡­? Oh, hey! hey! Here, the disabled person¡­¡±

    Lee Ha wanted to erase the pain.

    I wanted to threaten the man.

    Above all, he was well aware of his existence.

    This isn¡¯t Middle Earth, it¡¯s actually reality. Although I have a lot of knowledge and experience learned in the military, I am unable to build the body to put it to use. Therefore, they want someone to understand their situation.

    With a fury that surpassed all winds and all winds, Lee Ha attacked.

    ¡°Aaaaaaa¡ª!¡±

    ¡°What is a disabled person¡­ Wow!¡±

    When therge man who was urinating turned around, the face of his colleague who was guarding the vicinity of Ramhwajeong had already been smashed squarely into Leeha¡¯s head.

    Whoa!

    Dutch and Korean swear words were mixed together with the sound.

    ¡°brother?¡±

    Of course, Ram Hwa-jeong was also watching the scene.

    Leeha ran to the shaking bridge and climbed on the Dutch man¡¯s body. And then he started swinging his fist like crazy.

    The first headbutt was so strong that it seemed like he had already lost consciousness, but he didn¡¯t stop punching.

    And only after a while did he throw away the limp man and approach Ram Hwa-jeong.

    ¡°Huuk, Ramhwajeong¡­ Huuk.¡±

    Lee Ha hugged Ram Hwa-jeong as is.

    Although I had already lost a lot of strength in my lower body from running and fighting, I was barely able to lift the small girl.

    ¡°The disabled person¡­ the disabled person is here! Everyonee up! Block the entrance!¡±

    Arge man shouted. Thump, thump, even Leeha could feel the sound of the cement floor.

    The shouting was loud enough to be heard even in the basement, and the footsteps of the personnel checking the basement could also be heard.

    Once they have passed the first floor and alle up to the second floor, there is no longer any way to escape.

    The sound of pounding noises, men muttering, tat tat tat, anding up the stairs quickly. And even a separate noise mixed with all the noise. All kinds of sounds wereing together andbining together.

    ¡°brother.¡±

    ¡®Damn, how did I defeat Hana¡­ but that¡¯s the only way. But after using ¡®that method¡¯, I¡­¡¯

    The stairs were already blocked. Themotion was so loud that there was no time to think about it right now.

    It was around that time that in addition to the sound of men running, Lee Ha could clearly hear the noise of ta-ta-ta-ta¡­.

    ¡®This sound¡­?¡¯

    This is something I¡¯ve heard a lot. Where is it? When have you ever heard something like this? There was no time to retrieve information from memory.

    ¡®okay. If this is what it sounds like¡­ ¡®that method¡¯ might work too. I don¡¯t know if this can be called n B! There¡¯s no other way anyway!¡¯

    In the end, I had to decide:

    Lee Ha, who was looking at the stairs, turned back and moved.

    ¡°Oh, brother?¡±

    The world¡¯s Ram Hwajeong was startled and strongly hugged Leeha¡¯s neck. Lee Ha and her eyes were focused on one ce.

    ¡°Well, Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong, you can say this, but¡­ you believe me, right?¡±

    Lee Ha knew how ruined his expression was. It seemed absurd to say something like this, with an expression like this, in a ce like this.

    ¡°¡­huh.¡±

    But Ram Hwa-jeong nodded.

    She is hugged by Leeha and buries her face in his chest. There was no time to think any further.

    Now the ¡®window¡¯ is just around the corner. If you jump, your body will never be healthy. The men will catch you before you get up and get ready to run away.

    The following was fully recognized and predictable.

    ¡°Uh, uh, that bastard¡­!¡±

    ¡°Jump out the window! Go back to the first floor, go out to the first floor!¡±

    ¡°How far can a disabled person run? Run!¡±

    Therge man ran to grab Leeha¡¯s back until the end, but he was slow due to his size. The men who had juste up to the second floor went back down the stairs and started heading towards the main door on the first floor.

    A window on the second floor runs parallel to the main door on the first floor!

    A huge shadow appears in a ce where there are no windows yet! It was shot out.

    ¡°Wow?!¡±

    ¡°¡­Tsk¡­.¡±

    Ram Hwajeong hugged Lee Ha without even being able to scream. Lee Ha also wrapped her arms around her and turned her body over as much as possible.

    Even if it is a two-story building, it is at least 3.5 meters high.

    Moreover, since Ramhwajeong must be protected, the impact cannot be minimized by falling. In other words, the impact of a fall will be beyond imagination.

    ¡°Oops!¡±

    Like right now.

    Lee Ha¡¯s eyes were clearly open, but he could not see anything in front of him. Blurry vision and heavy breathing tormented him.

    Ramhwajeong also had a bit of a shock, but it was minorpared to the following.

    This is because she used Lee Ha as a buffer.

    ¡°brother Brother!¡±

    It was impossible to stand up and run away as quickly as in the movies.

    Ram Hwajeong shook Lee Ha, but Lee Ha was just struggling on the floor, moaning and spitting at the same time.

    ¡°La, Lamhwa¡­, run away¡­¡±

    And in the meantime, all the Dutch came out through the main door on the first floor.

    ¡°Hehehe, you bastard, something like a bug is running away.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need that guy anyway, right? ¡°You said all you need is a member of the Lamrong Group?¡±

    ¡°huh. ¡°I have to make sure I handle it this time.¡±

 Chapter 530

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 530

    Although they did not have guns, the blunt weapons they held in their hands were enough to kill a single human being. At that time, the noiseing from somewhere was getting louder.

    Lee Ha opened his eyes at the sound. The reason I had to use a method I didn¡¯t want to do. That was because that noise gave Lee Ha a strange confidence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the trantion, call, and Gi are working well yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°¡­This bastard is smiling?¡±

    Leeha, who was almost lying down while pointing a finger at the Dutch, smiled.

    ¡°This is heavenly punishment, you bastards.¡±

    Then he pointed his finger toward the sky. This is because Lee Ha finally remembered what ¡®that noise¡¯ he heard from afar was.

    It was the rotor sound.

    ¡°sky?!¡±

    Whoa whoa!

    The Dutch were all blindfolded. What was shooting towards them was an enormous amount of light.

    ¡°evil! What, what?!¡±

    ¡°What is this light?¡±

    Ta-ta-ta, the sound grew louder.

    Only then did the Dutch know what this was.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Heli¡­.¡±

    Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-!

    ¡°Helicopter!¡±

    The pin spotlight fired from the helicopter urately illuminated the four Dutchmen.

    The rough sound of the engine could also be heard from all directions.

    Lamrong Group¡¯s bodyguards must be driving quickly through all the roads.

    [Notice to the Dutch. We are targeting you. Move because your life is not worth it.]

    A woman¡¯s voice was heard along with the loudspeaker.

    Although he was shaking a little, his voice was strong.

    [No, whether you move or not, you are all dead. I¡¯ll make it so that people say, ¡®I should have moved then.¡¯]

    As of now, it was not Ram Hwayeon from the Lam Long Group.

    Like the characteristics of Middle Earth¡¯s ¡®pyrotechnician¡¯ Ram Hwayeon, zing fiery anger was shooting towards them.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­ Anyway, Collock, she¡¯s an amazing woman.¡±

    ¡°Oppa, oppa, are you okay?¡±

    Good!

    Leeha could see vehicles surrounding the building and Lamlong Group¡¯s security team rushing towards them.

    The person who threatened him at Hong Kong International Airport, ¡®Geumbo¡¯, arge man wearing sunsses, was also included there.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha, seeing you at times like this makes me feel really reassured.¡¯

    With those words, Lee Ha passed out.

    * * *

    ¡°Uhmmm¡­¡±

    With a faint groan, the arm of the man lying on the hospital bed moved. That brief moment immediately caused a stir.

    ¡°brother. brother?¡±

    ¡°Hi ha! Are you okay? Volunteer! ¡°Call the doctor!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    As Jacheong rushed out of the hospital room, sisters Ram Hwa-yeon and Ram Hwa-jeong came close to the lying face of Lee Ha.

    ¡°Hi, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°brother. wake up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡±

    I looked at their faces, even their eyes, shining brightly.

    Even though their eyes were so clogged with mucus that they could not open properly, they looked like angels who hade down from heaven.

    But when you¡¯re sick, you don¡¯t need angels or anything.

    ¡°¡­Noisy¡­.¡±

    ¡°What? ¡°What¡­¡±

    Lee Ha quickly pulled up the nket and covered his face.

    Leeha¡¯s body, which was lying down, was moving naturally. Ram Hwayeon, who was about to say something to Lee Ha, barely held back her words as she looked at him.

    ¡°¡­Chiit, I¡¯m d your lower body seems to be fine.¡±

    ¡°cook.¡±

    Ram Hwa-jeong smiled slightly as she looked at her older sister.

    It seems like Ram Hwayeon¡¯s greed is to make Lee Ha undergo a thorough inspection again.

    But I can¡¯t do that.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s desire to make everyone rest even just a little bit more is probably also her desire. Ram Hwa-jeong understood her sister Ram Hwa-yeon¡¯s feelings very well.

    Therefore, Ram Hwa-jeong was able to carefully suppress the feeling that the older brother she had been kind and fond of would change into something more.

    ¡°The patient woke up¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I just fell asleep, so pleasee backter. Doctor Heinrich.¡±

    ¡°this! He was randomly brought in while I was seeing another patient, but then came backter¡­¡±

    Heinrich was equally embarrassed.

    Jacheong, Geumbo, and other bodyguards dragged me as if I were being arrested, and they told me toe backter? However, even world-famous celebrities could not be particrly angry.

    ¡°now. Calm down, Mr. Heinrich. ¡°After all, taking care of this person will be the most important thing from now on.¡±

    ¡°¡­If the chairman says that, I can¡¯t help it. All right.¡±

    Besides Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajeong, there was another person in the hospital room. This is because Lampeng sent Heinrich out directly.

    ¡°Thank you, Peng.¡±

    ¡°Tch, thank you. I know that my sister is in a situation where she can say ¡®thank you¡¯ in such a light manner. ¡°Don¡¯t be too fussy.¡±

    The thank you message that Ram Hwayeon gave with a smile had a rather cruel side to it. Even hearing those words did not make Lampeng feel any better.

    ¡°Kick, yeah. ¡°Are you getting your bearings too?¡±

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t help it. Because we all learned that way from our father. ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±

    Lampeng bowed his head towards Lam Huayen. It was a sincere greeting that could never be easily exchanged between brothers and sisters.

    Ram Hwayeon nodded and received the greeting without saying anything.

    ¡°There is no debt with this.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯d appreciate it if you just looked at it that way.¡±

    Lampeng raised his head and scratched the back of his head.

    What if something had happened to Ram Hwa Pavilion, or even if Ram Hwa Pavilion had been returned safely, the ¡®Chairman¡¯ had used a negotiation card that was prohibited?

    Lampeng was fully aware of the harsh punishment he would receive.

    It is also said that it was thanks to the ball made by Leeha, who was lying down, and Ram Hwayeon, who was sitting next to him, that it got rid of all that.

    In other words, Lampeng¡¯s n to grant Lam Huayen¡¯s favor and impose a debt on her hade to nothing, but despite this, Lampeng was not dissatisfied.

    Just avoiding his father¡¯s severe punishment was a greater benefit.

    ¡°no. I have debt. me.¡±

    ¡°Hwa, Hwajeong.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng. ¡°They didn¡¯t attach security to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, that is! Hey, you should say that straight! It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t put it on, it¡¯s that you said you didn¡¯t like it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my dad.¡±

    gulp.

    Looking at Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s cold eyes, Lampeng couldn¡¯t say any more.

    In fact, the person who is even more difficult to persuade may be Ram Hwa-jeong here. Since she was the youngest daughter who grew up with nothingcking, there was no room for words like deal or negotiation.

    Literally grant Ram Hwa-jeong¡¯s requestpletely, or let Ram Hwa-jeong speak to the ¡®Chairman¡¯.

    There was only one option.

    ¡°Well, is there something you want?¡±

    ¡°brother. When you wake up. ¡°Just ask.¡±

    Lampeng¡¯s n to be indebted to Lam Huayen not only failed, but even ended up being indebted to Lam Huayen.

    Besides, it¡¯s up to Leeha how the debt will be resolved?

    For a moment, he was confused whether to look at Leeha, who was covered in a nket, with kind eyes or with resentment.

    The next day, while Leeha was having a hectic schedule of giving thanks and checking up on Heinrich, unusual news arrived.

    ¡°Hi ha!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m surprised. Mrs. Ram Hwayeon, even though I¡¯ve been like this, I¡¯m still a patient, right? ¡°I rolled over with Mrs. Ram Hwa-jeong, and my ribs cracked¡­¡±

    ¡°Get dressed right now! ¡± hurry!¡±

    When he saw Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face, Lee Ha, who wanted to tease her and pretended to be in pain by holding her ribs, was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°What, what? what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We have to be there by 6:45 PM! Quickly wash up and get ready! What about clothes? Do you have a suit? ¡°What about shoes?¡±

    ¡°W-What¡¯s happening all of a sudden¡­¡±

    Why am I searching here and there, in the cabs and under the bed, looking for the following clothes?

    ¡°Dad¡­ no, the chairman called! Hi ha you! If you¡¯re even 1 minutete, you¡¯re in big trouble! Hwajeong said he bought clothes for you, but what happened to all that?!¡±

    This is because the Chairman of Lamrong Group, Lamrong (ÁÖýˆ), visited the following.

    And Leeha¡¯s clothes that Ram Hwayeon was looking for and the luxury goods that Ram Hwajeong had purchased were all brought to Korea by Kijeong.

    It is currently 2 PM, and I had to prepare to meet Hong Kong¡¯srgest conglomerate within 4 hours and 45 minutes.

    Time was running out for not only clothing, but also etiquette training to be followed when meeting.

    * * *

    ¡°Still, the damage is not as serious as first expected.¡±

    Kijeong crossed his arms and sighed.

    However, it only meant that it was smaller than expected, and the actual damage was not trivial. This is because quite a few mid- to low-level users have already left the guild.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief. ¡°The attacks stopped after Bobae came.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, what did I do? Rather, Chiyo¡¯s information power is scary.¡±

    Taeil praised Bo-bae, but Bo-bae waved his hand.

    Other users around him also thought it was Bobae¡¯s ball. There were only two people who had different opinions.

    ¡°Kikit, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not just because of that. Chiyo¡­ that can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°I also agree with what Biyemi said. Bobae¡¯s skills are amazing, but he can¡¯t cover the entire range. ¡°No matter how much I am¡­ Igor, Faust, and even [Yamato] would be able to overpower even Mr. Bobae.¡±

    ¡°Well, then? What do you think, Biyemi and Hyein? What if I log in and the attack is over¡­.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Kay. ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you, but it¡¯s probably not because of you either.¡±

    Hyein shook her head.

    Ki-jeong, who was embarrassed for going out for no reason, licked his lips.

    ¡°Kit, it¡¯s not just because someone came in¡­ it¡¯s because Chiyo has a specific purpose and the time hase to carry it out. Hyein, you think that too, right?¡±

    Hyein nodded to Biyemi¡¯s question.

    It¡¯s time for Bo-bae to connect, and it¡¯s time for Ki-jeong to stop attacking Byeolcho? Chiyo is not such a simple user.

    That can¡¯t be possible.

    ¡®It should be seen as meaning that there is something urgent enough to give up the desire for revenge against Byeolcho.¡¯

    Hyein tried to read her mind, but it wasn¡¯t easy.

    How is the Shinobigumi going? How is Yamato doing? What about Igor or Faust?

    It is normal for an animal to catch its tail as it growsrger, but Chiyo has always been an exception.

    ¡°Wwiuuuuu¡­ Anyway. I¡¯m d everyone is okay. For now, let¡¯s start with infinite raids. ¡°We need to quickly recover from the level down of Biyemi, Jingeonggeong, and Taeil.¡±

    ¡°What should we do with the guild members who have withdrawn, Mr. Kijeong?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Originally, we were close to the elite few. ¡°At this point, I¡¯m thinking about changing my direction to a smaller number of elites.¡±

    ¡°Right. ¡°Anyway, our goal is no longer a siege.¡±

    ¡°yes. The main stage in the future will be the New Continent. Luckily, our name is pretty high up in the Redwood area. There will be quite a few applicants who want to join Byeolcho. ¡°I have other people in mind.¡±

    Just because it¡¯s a given doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no thought.

    Since it was more than just a social guild, I always had concerns about how to develop it further.

    As in other games, Middle Earth in particr has the characteristic that one expert is worth more than a hundred middle yers.

    That was exactly what Kijeong thought while watching Lee Ha¡¯s performance.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how great Chiyo¡¯s [Yamato] guild is, but¡­ if we run it like it is now, we¡¯ll never be able to deal with them.¡¯

    Bo-bae looked worried, but you could tell just by looking at Tae-il, Hye-in, Biyemi, and Jing-Geng-Geng that they all nodded with determination in their eyes at Ki-Jeong¡¯s words.

    This means that neither of them made a suggestion, but they all had simr thoughts.

 Chapter 531

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 531

    ¡°Do you have someone in mind? Even if it¡¯s near Red Wood, if it¡¯s a low level¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s near Red Wood that makes it low level. The person I¡¯m thinking of is actually higher level than Bobae-ssi.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s words widened the eyes of the Byeolcho members.

    In the rankings, the only factor is level. So, if it¡¯s someone higher level than Bobae?

    It certainly means a higher ranking!

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, nothing ventured, nothing gained, right? Ah, haha. Well, that¡¯s just a thought for now! Anyway, let¡¯s forget it and go hunting!¡±

    Kijung got up, firmly equipping his shield.

    The members of Byeolcho, momentarily stunned, quickly came to their senses. Given the level difference, not everyone could hunt in the same ce.

    Kijung thought it was important to raise the level of the high-ranking users first.

    ¡°First, group A, including Bobae and Hyein,e with me to the new continent. We¡¯ll hunt and, if conditions allow, we¡¯ll team up with other guilds to explore the remaining source of evil. Group B, under Tale¡¯smand-¡°

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt while you¡¯re speaking. I¡¯ll be stepping out of group B hunting for a while.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Biyemi? Why?¡±

    Though expected to have strength equal to group A, Biyemi, still belonging to group B in terms of level, decided not to participate in the hunt. Kijung was puzzled.

    He felt the shimmer of Lizardia¡¯s green scales.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be operating solo for a while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Well, this was more of an ¡¯emergency meeting¡¯ than I thought, but let¡¯s end it here. Everyone, level up hard!¡±

    As group A members left one by one and group B members also started heading to their designated hunting grounds, Biyemi was the only one left in Byeolcho¡¯s safe house.

    ¡°Chiyou¡­¡±

    The eyes of the lizard shone brightly.

    Others, including Taeil, had somewhat forgotten the ordeal they faced at the hands of Chiyou and [Yamato].

    In a battle that felt like a ¡®guild war¡¯, there was no need to get too ted or depressed over the wounds inflicted or received.

    But Biyemi was different.

    He was a venom mage and a fairly famous figure among the Lizardia race.

    ¡°But before that¡­¡±

    He was also an assassin of the Miyau race.

    Biyemi still felt that these were the upations and races that best utilized his skills and traits.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to contact anyone unless necessary.¡±

    What should he do to maximize his traits?

    Once the job and race are chosen in Middle Earth, they can¡¯t be changed. But what about ¡®dual-trait? Just like Chiyou had both assassin and oracle traits.

    However, utilizing dual-job effects makes it hard to raise the experience of original job skills, so it¡¯s notmonly attempted.

    ¡°I promised to take revenge by any means necessary, so I have to keep it.¡±

    Biyemi cautiously used some items from his bag.

    It was a bit of a bug y, not officially allowed or recognized in Middle Earth, but he already knew about it.

    -Petyr.

    A method to send whispers to users who have blocked them.

    -Who¡­ Biyemi- no, Nguyen? Nguyen, right? Wow! This is a huge surprise! Though, I guess someone like you would know this method too!

    -Be quiet and let¡¯s talk, huh?

    Biyemimunicated with Petyr for quite some time.

    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re going to bete!¡±

    ¡°Wa, wait!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon rushed out of the department store.

    Waiting on the main road was a luxury car far different from the ck van Leeha first boarded.

    In front of the luxury limousine, adorned with a sculpture of an angel spreading its wings, stood Geum Bo and Jachung, waiting for Leeha to board.

    ¡°Ah, I told you my leg is fine! I can walk, can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°My leg is fine! But how can I move fast in these clothes?¡±

    Unlike her usual attire, Ram Hwayeon, dressed in a dress, high heels, and full makeup, was definitely dressed up.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Ram Hwayeon who had transformed.

    ¡°Why? Are the clothes ufortable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re ufortable, it¡¯s just-¡­ Ah, never mind. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha put a bit more effort into his awkward steps. In Hong Kong, the ma of shopping, there was nothing ¡®unavable¡¯. The problem was that Leeha ¡®knew¡¯ nothing about it.

    ¡®What kind of clothes are these- even this one pair of shoes costs more than the used car my mom sold?¡¯

    When Leeha had justpleted his surgery in Korea, selling his mother¡¯s small car had helped them escape their financial struggles.

    Now, the shoes he was wearing cost far more than what they had received from selling that used car.

    Leeha wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant about luxury brands. However, among the items he was wearing now, there wasn¡¯t a single brand he recognized.

    The shirt and suit set, shoes, watch, even the pomade he had slicked his hair with, were all products that could easily be imed as the most expensive and best in the world.

    ¡°Geum Bo! Let¡¯s leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Understood, miss.¡±

    As soon as Leeha managed to board, the ¡®Phantom¡¯ vehicle sped up. The drivers in Hong Kong weren¡¯t much different from those in Korea.

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. It¡¯s like the sea parting for Moses, the way the path clears. Well, it makes sense; if you hit an expensive car here, you¡¯d have to pay a fortune, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not just because the car is expensive.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Then why?¡±

    ¡°The license te. Almost everyone in Hong Kong knows ¡®whose¡¯ te this is. Oh, in Korea, you don¡¯t auction off car tes, right?¡±

    ¡°Auctioning off license tes in Hong Kong? It¡¯s not Middle Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Everyone probably knows whose car this is, and even how much the license te was auctioned for.¡±

    How big of an event was it that people even remembered the price? Leeha wanted to ask but held back his question, feeling it might only make him more intimidated.

    In a time that would have been impossible under normal traffic conditions, the Phantom swiftly reached its destination.

    A massive hotel, grander than any ce Leeha had visited except the hospital and the abandoned building where he had been kidnapped.

    ¡°Director, it¡¯s 6:41 PM. I¡¯ve asked them to hold the elevator for us.¡±

    ¡°Good job, Jachung. Leeha, hurry! We can¡¯t even be a secondte!¡±

    As soon as Ram Hwayeon got out of the car, she dashed towards the hotel lobby.

    Leeha watched her run like a gazelle despite wearing high heels and hurried after her, knowing there was no time to waste.

    The hotel bellboy, informed by Jachung, had an elevator ready just for Ram Hwayeon and Leeha. They rushed into it as if being chased by a boss monster in Middle Earth, and the doors immediately closed and ascended.

    ¡°This building looked tall, but how many floors are we going up? The speed is too fast, I feel like I¡¯m going to throw up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare throw up. We¡¯re not even halfway there yet.¡±

    ¡°Over 40 floors and not even halfway¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw up, okay!?¡±

    Despite Leeha¡¯s dry heaving, the elevator continued to the 118th floor.

    Atst, they arrived at the top-floor restaurant and bar.

    When the doors opened, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    In a space perfectly set with dim lighting and no visible staff, there was only one table with three chairs. Ram Hwayeon immediately greeted the person upying one of the chairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Chairman.¡±

    Themanding presence of this ce was on a different level. The man sitting there seemed topletely dominate the area, radiating an aura that suggested he owned the ce.

    A man who used his name as thepany name. A man who was the embodiment of the group itself. Ram Long was right before Leeha.

    ¡®Younger than I thought. Well, Ram Hwayeon is the eldest daughter, so I didn¡¯t expect him to be much older¡­¡¯

    Yet, he appeared almost in his 30s to Leeha.

    However, Leeha also remembered the news he had once seen.

    His age was much older than that.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call me ¡®Chairman¡¯ in such a setting, Director.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    Ram Long looked at Ram Hwayeon with a satisfied smile. Leeha could sense the peculiar atmosphere.

    ¡®Wow! What a presence. What kind of dad talks like that to his daughter, calling her ¡®Director¡¯?

    Leeha inwardly pouted his lips.

    Every family has its own customs, and for a conglomerate like this, there would be training for the sessors. It¡¯s not his ce to interfere, but the rtionship seemed excessively formal.

    To him, the position in thepany took precedence over the father-daughter rtionship, something he had experienced through Ram Pang and Ram Hwayeon. Was Ram Hwajung the only exception?

    But still¡­

    ¡°Pleased to meet you. My name is Leeha.¡±

    ¡°I know. I heard our Hwayeon owes you a debt. Since the youngest probably didn¡¯t properly thank you, I thought I should as her inadequate father. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received enough in return.¡±

    Leeha replied with a light smile.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Ram Long also smiled at Leeha, but Leeha felt a chill upon seeing it. The smile stretched to his temples, but his eyes were not smiling.

    As soon as Leeha and Ram Hwayeon sat down, the food started to arrive.

    Leeha wondered where and how the waitstaff were observing them, as it seemed quite mysterious.

    For Leeha, the appetizer was indescribable, but the taste was excellent.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s food from a ce like this¡­ But the portion is really small.¡¯

    As Leeha struggled with the appetizer and even the knife, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression froze, but Ram Long just keptughing.

    ¡°Like using a knife, I see?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, I guess so?¡±

    Confused by the question, Leeha could only respond with another question. His absurd reply made Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression harden even more.

    Ram Long slightly lifted his head, and a server appeared again to reset the wine.

    ¡°Pour it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Leeha carefully picked up the wine ss and toasted with Ram Long.

    Leeha¡¯s Korean manner of holding the wine ss with both hands changed Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression for the third time, but Ram Long just kept smiling.

    ¡°Um, wow. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Wine from the year one is born always holds a special significance.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha asked, but Ram Long did not borate further. Ram Hwayeon quickly sipped the wine and hinted to Leeha.

    ¡°It means it¡¯s wine made in the year you were born.¡±

    ¡°Then-¡°

    Wine aged over 30 years? Expensive, right? There seemed to be no need to ask. Leeha quietly nodded. Ram Long watched him and again lifted his head as a signal. The server came once more, changed the wine sses, and refilled them.

    ¡°Pour it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leeha toasted in the Korean manner again.

    The chime of the sses echoed across the entire floor. However, the taste of the wine was not as good as before.

 Chapter 532

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 532

    ¡°Is it the same? It seems a bit different from the one we just had. I think the wine earlier was tastier.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notcking in taste. Right, Peng is still not quite there yet.¡±

    Peng? Leeha tilted his head in confusion.

    Ram Hwayeon also quietly observed and sipped the wine. Her eyebrows raised slightly.

    ¡°The wine is the same, but¡­ it¡¯s a vintage of the same age as Ram Peng.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Was it that they prepared wines of the same age as the people and were showing a taste of each? What did this mean?

    Leeha tried hard to grasp the intention behind Ram Long¡¯s actions.

    Even as the appetizers were cleared and the main dish arrived, he didn¡¯t say much.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t particrly bored either.

    The fact that he was having such a meal in such a ce, and that Ram Long was right in front of him, was an interesting experience in itself.

    ¡®Not asking means there¡¯s nothing to ask. Not speaking means I should just quietly listen to the music?¡¯

    Leeha decided to just rx his mind.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t Ram Hwayeon¡¯s boyfriend, and although he was receiving treatment, it didn¡¯t mean he owed anything to Ram Long.

    Besides, if he had indebted Ram Long, it would have been the other way around, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Even if Ram Long had the power to crush him, there was no reason for Leeha to be cowed, he thought.

    ¡®So, is this a situation to express gratitude? Hmm. If only there was a hint-¡®

    Leeha nced at Ram Hwayeon. But he knew he couldn¡¯t get a hint from her.

    He felt it every time, but he still hadn¡¯t adapted to it. A woman who seemed most fitting to the nicknames ¡®Grace and Intelligence¡¯, and ¡®Smartie¡¯, always showed such a rigid attitude when it came to matters rted to her ¡®father¡¯.

    Today, her expression was so stiff that it was hard to tell if she was eating with her mouth or nose.

    Leeha took another sip of the wine that was said to be of the same age as Ram Peng.

    First, they brought out wine the same age as Leeha, and then wine matching Ram Peng¡¯s age.

    What could be the meaning of this? Or was making him think about it the trick in itself? After all, it¡¯s just wine, isn¡¯t it?

    Since Ram Hwayeon was a few years younger than himself, naturally, Ram Peng would be even younger.

    Then what?

    Someone once said that wine is like a person. So, were they equating people to wine, expressing value? Why reveal that Ram Peng is stillcking directly to me?

    ¡®Hmm¡­ this isn¡¯t some riddle from Bahamut!¡¯

    Even in this situation, Leeha found himself amused, associating it with Middle Earth.

    Ram Long cut a steak, took a bite, and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Only then did the actual first conversation begin.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been quite active in our new business.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much to mention. It¡¯s Ram Hwayeon-ssi ¨C no, Director Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung-ssi who are showing greater efforts.¡±

    ¡°Middle Earth, huh. When Hwayeon said she wanted to find a growth driver there, I thought it was so nonsensical I could onlyugh. Not developing something there, but trying to find some revenue model. Isn¡¯t that right? ying in our casino would be more fun than that. Aren¡¯t games ultimately just games?¡±

    Was that a question?

    Leeha found it hard to decide whether he was supposed to answer that or not. But he had to follow the conversation.

    Ram Long Group, owned dozens of hotels and resorts worldwide, and the ¡®casinos¡¯ within them.

    The emperor of resorts was also the emperor of gambling.

    Leeha knew what he meant by ¡®game¡¯.

    ¡°Well, games are yed, casinos are yed, and the world is yed.¡±

    Ram Long¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Living in the world is full of things useless for anything, right? Games, casinos, movies,ics¡­ We¡¯re all just passing through, so in reality, the world is yed too. But thinking this way, I realized Middle Earth is not just a game. It¡¯s slightly different from the gambling in the casino.¡±

    ¡°Different? How so?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon spoke rapidly without moving her lips, as if she was a ventriloquist, saying ¡°Ha Leeha!¡± but Leeha did not hear her.

    Beforeing here, one of the things Ram Hwayeon had repeatedly emphasized was exactly that. Simply saying ¡®YES¡¯ was the fastest way.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for Leeha to do so, given his nature.

    ¡°It could be a game. Or it could be life.¡±

    ¡°Life?¡±

    ¡°Well, to be precise, here, with the help of Ram Hwayeon and Ram Peng, I underwent surgery and was able to walk again. But until then, I had nothing. Absolutely nothing. Middle Earth gave me my life back.¡±

    ¡°There were other ways to earn surgery money, like winning at the casino, working at apany, or doing business.¡±

    Of course.

    Leeha nodded as he listened to Ram Long.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ram Long wasn¡¯t just talking about the surgery money. Just as Leeha wasn¡¯t just talking about life.

    ¡°Ha ha. As you know, I didn¡¯t have many opportunities. Ah! And I wasn¡¯t just talking about gathering money for leg surgery. Hmm, was my analogy a bit odd? Let¡¯s say¡­ Middle Earth can¡¯t bepletely considered life, but¡­ it¡¯s a game, it¡¯s y, it¡¯s life. For me, it was all of that, a new opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that new opportunity.¡±

    Ram Long¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment, but not enough for Leeha or Ram Hwayeon to notice.

    He repeated Leeha¡¯s words and continued his meal.

    Ram Hwayeon looked anxiously between Ram Long and Leeha, but Leeha himself was calmly eating.

    Coming here, eating, drinking wine, and talking ¨C it was Leeha who seemed more at ease in this environment.

    After a long silence filled only with the clinking of cutlery, Ram Long spoke again.

    ¡°I started as a dealer, you know that?¡±

    ¡°Uh? No, I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it seems it wasn¡¯t out of ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I mean, I started with nothing too. I began working as just a dealer, but I could urately predict where the ball wouldnd, red or ck. Life is like that. Opportunities are always given. The rest is up to one¡¯s own choice.¡±

    Ram Long spoke with an almost excited tone.

    Leeha tilted his head, wondering what this uncle was talking about, while Ram Hwayeon struggled to hide her surprised expression.

    ¡®He rarely talks about the past, even to family members. My father hates this topic.¡¯

    It was strange enough that this dinner was arranged, let alone such a conversation! With her father being notoriously unpredictable, there was no way to foresee what would happen next.

    Unaware of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s concerns, Leeha finally managed to utter a single sentence to Ram Long, who was expectantly looking at him like a child, making it impossible for Leeha to say anything.

    ¡°Ah, roulette!? Is that what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°You catch on quickly. Look here!¡±

    Before Leeha could process what was ¡®quick¡¯, the waiters were already struggling to bring in a huge circr table.

    Leeha recognized it too.

    A wheel-like table with chaotically arranged colors and numbers¡­ It was definitely something you¡¯d see in a casino.

    ¡°What are the rules?¡±

    Ram Long stood up and moved behind the roulette table, picking up and fiddling with a small, metal-like roulette ball.

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple then. Red or ck. Which color will you choose?¡±

    From 0 and 00 to 1 through 36.

    The total 38 slots were alternately painted in red and ck.

    Leeha might not know the rules, but he was familiar with the game of roulette. More than anything, he remembered what Ram Long had just said.

    [Life is like that. Opportunities are always given. It all depends on one¡¯s own choice.]

    As Leeha stood there, momentarily dazed, Ram Long grabbed the huge wheel and spun it.

    As if to say that sometimes in life, one must make choices without waiting, he then flicked the roulette ball into the wheel.

    Click-!

    With the sound, the roulette ball dropped onto the wheel and rolled quickly in the opposite direction of the wheel¡¯s rotation. As the ball ttered energetically, Ram Long watched it with a smile./

    ¡°Choose quickly. Red or ck.¡± At least to Leeha, this seemed to be the only genuine smile Ram Long had shown since he arrived here.

    ¡®Is he saying to choose before the ball stops? Damn, there¡¯s nothing at stake, but I have a feeling I absolutely must not get this wrong.¡¯

    Started abruptly, but given the nature of the Ram family, this wasn¡¯t just ¡®any¡¯ gamble.

    However, Leeha was clueless about gambling.

    Predicting which slot ¨C red or ck ¨C the ball would fall into by observing its motion and the wheel¡¯s rotation was impossible. Even with excellent dynamic vision, such predictions are unfeasible until the ball actually stops.

    And once the balles to aplete halt, regardless of his choice, Ram Long wouldn¡¯t ept Leeha¡¯s bet.

    Leeha slowly closed his eyes.

    What does Ram Long want? How much does he know about me? What answer is he looking for? What is he trying to test?

    It was impossible to discern his intentions.

    But one thing was certain.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make a choice.¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t engage in this gamble.

    Leeha looked straight at Ram Long with his eyes wide open.

    Ram Long¡¯s expression was stern. Ram Hwayeon¡¯s was indescribable.

    ¡®Is this not it?¡¯

    Though briefly flustered, Leeha didn¡¯t stop. The roulette ball wasn¡¯t thrown only by Ram Long.

    Now, Leeha had also thrown his own ball.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Exactly what I said. I was a soldier. A sniper. You probably already know.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Sniping isn¡¯t gambling. Snipers don¡¯t gamble.¡±

    They only pull the trigger when a certain opportunity arises. Snipers are different from riflemen.

    The weight of a bullet might be only double, but the weight of each shot they fire cannot be simply calcted in multiples.

    Ram Long understood the nuance of Leeha¡¯s words exactly.

    That¡¯s why he could smile even more joyously.

    ¡°But there must be times you have to gamble. It¡¯s impossible to have everything in your grasp and calcte. Would you just give up in such cases? Even if that opportunity neveres again?¡±

    What would you do in a situation that¡¯s absolutely unavoidable?

    Leeha knew this too. Sniping can be seen as a game of finding the most certain hitting conditions.

    But there is no such thing as 100% certainty in any case.

    Sniping is a game where exceeding 99.9% certainty is impossible. The reality of sniping includes frequent mistakes due to that 0.1% probability.

    Apart from anything else, a sudden gust of wind can throw off a shot. When ites to variables, isn¡¯t sniping essentially ¡®gambling in God¡¯s hands¡¯?

    Ram Long likely wanted to say this. Therefore, Leeha already knew the answer.

    ¡°Yes. I give up.¡±

    ¡°Yourrade is dying. The enemy is approaching. If you shoot the enemy, you can save yourrade. Would you still not shoot?¡±

    ¡°If you think that¡¯s gambling, then I won¡¯t shoot. Missing the shot could cause greater harm, and even if I hit, I¡¯d fall into the temptation of gambling. Thinking it¡¯s easy to hit without any preparation, that thought wouldn¡¯t be easily shaken off. If I develop a habit of being negligent in my sniping preparations¡­¡±

 Chapter 533

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 533

    Sighing deeply¡­

    ¡°That will be my downfall someday.¡±

    Leeha looked straight into Ram Long¡¯s eyes. The gaze seemed so bizarre, almost otherworldly.

    He appeared to be in histe thirties to early forties.

    But what was the meaning behind those eyes, filled with such enigmatic depth?

    Leeha thought that even if Lotzak was brought into the real world, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce such a gaze.

    ¡°I mean, I haven¡¯t actually been on a real battlefield, but if I had been deployed and made such a mistake¡­ I would truly lose my life, right? Ha ha. So, let¡¯s cultivate good habits in advance¡ªsomething like that.¡±

    After hearing Leeha¡¯s somewhat foolish addition, Ram Long reverted back to having a childlike expression.

    Leeha was certain the man before him was a significant figure.

    ¡°Interesting. But in the casino, the first ones to lose money are exactly those types. Always calcting odds. They¡¯re the easiest opponents for me.¡±

    ¡°Um, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been saying¡­ ¡®Sniping is not gambling.¡¯ It¡¯s a category that defies such logic.¡±

    Ram Long¡¯s face changed as if he had been hit.

    Sniping is not gambling.

    ¡°Is that so? Was it like that? Ha! Right. You said from the beginning that sniping is not gambling. So it¡¯s not about probabilities!¡± That doesn¡¯t mean sniping is based on probability theory!

    It¡¯s something beyond a simple dichotomy! While Leeha¡¯s wordy might have beencking, Ram Long was more than capable of understanding and even going beyond the meaning of those words.

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Ram Long approached the bewildered Leeha and patted his shoulder. Ram Hwayeon, sitting beside them, wore an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Ram Long called the waiters back in a cheerful voice.

    They brought another bottle of wine with extremely cautious movements and filled the sses of the three.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, I called you here and didn¡¯t even show you the view. Come here.¡±

    After checking the sses were filled, Ram Long pulled Leeha up by the nape, almost dragging him.

    Despite his near-elderly age, Ram Long¡¯s strength was so formidable that Leeha was practically hauled to the window.

    The view of Hong Kong from the 118th floor was breathtakingly beautiful, transcending any feeling of vertigo.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like people. But I do like wine.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ram Long finished speaking and brought the ss to his lips. Leeha took it as a cue to drink and slowly sipped.

    ¡®Insane, what is this?¡¯

    The vor and aroma of this wine were on apletely different level from any they had drunk so far.

    Even someone who knew nothing about wine, someone who couldn¡¯t distinguishplex vors, could say this was the best!

    ¡°Wow, this is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Right? Wine bes more exquisite over time, unlike humans. It¡¯s often the opposite with people. If only I could be as refined as this wine, my life would be a sess.¡±

    Captivated by the intoxicating aroma, Leeha sobered up at Ram Long¡¯s remark.

    Considering the pattern of the wines served so far, and what Ram Long¡¯s words implied, this wine was¡­?

    ¡®Ram Long ¨C wine of the same age as Chairman Ram Long?¡¯

    How many years old was it? Or rather, how much did it cost? Leeha found himself amused by his own materialistic thoughts.

    ¡°That was an interesting thing to say.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A person like wine. Just a few more years, and Peng wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance against you.¡±

    Ram Long was still just looking out the window, not giving Leeha a single nce, but Leeha had a rough idea of what he meant.

    ¡°But, um, I mean, it¡¯s a bit hard to say this¡­ but I think I should stay in Korea. My mother is there, and soon I¡¯ll be opening a store ¨C ah, I don¡¯t mean I dislike Hong Kong. I also find it enjoyable and nice here-¡°

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, it was a pity that he stumbled at the end of his exnation.

    Seeing Ram Long¡¯s face, Leeha realized he might have misspoken.

    ¡®I got too carried away! Watching too many dramas while hospitalized ¨C what am I even saying! Just because I said something with the nuance of being better than Peng, doesn¡¯t mean this person will hand over the management rights to me!¡¯

    Where could he find a mouse hole to crawl into? Leeha hastily gestured with his hands.

    ¡°Ah! No, no, no, I¡¯m sorry. That was nonsense-¡°

    ¡°Phahaha!¡±

    Ram Longughed uproariously, bending over and chuckling so hard that he spilled a little wine on his suit.

    Leeha¡¯s entire outfitbined might cost as much as that suit, but Ram Long didn¡¯t care about such trivialities.

    ¡°Hwayeon-ah.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a fun night.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t quite understand the conversation between father and daughter, but he knew what Hwayeon standing up meant.

    ¡®She¡¯s signaling to leave?¡¯

    ¡®Come quickly!¡¯

    Leeha and Ram Hwayeonmunicated as if through ventriloquism and slowly moved away. Leeha turned to Ram Long to say goodbye.

    ¡°Then, I shall take my leave now. I hope to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Next time? Pfft, heh, sure. Next time. We¡¯ll see each other again, young sniper.¡±

    Would there be another crossing point between a global-level business tycoon and Leeha? Each word Leeha spoke was new and strange to Ram Long.

    The unique stimtion that Leeha provided was a source of joy to the elderly chairman, a kind beyond theprehension of ordinary people.

    After Leeha and Ram Hwayeon left in the elevator, an aide appeared from the shadows.

    The chairman stopped his aide from trying to wipe the wine off his suit.

    ¡°We, um¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±

    ¡°How much stake can we put in Goople?¡±

    ¡°Sir? What do you mean by that¡­¡±

    The aide¡¯s mind raced with thousands of thoughts.

    Was this about a simple investment? A strategic partnership? Influence through share acquisition? Or something more, like a merger or acquisition?

    Even as Ram Long¡¯s aide, he couldn¡¯t casually answer such a question. Ram Long wasn¡¯t expecting a reply in the first ce.

    ¡°Hehe, it was fun to understand that, but to refuse¡­? Indeed, you only know a person when you meet them. That part was missing in the report. No wonder Hwayeon fell for him.¡±

    Looking down at Hong Kong¡¯s nightscape, the emperor of resorts, the king of casinos, smiled.

    Two more days had passed since Leeha saved(?) Ram Hwajung and met Ram Long.

    While his days were usually filled with mundane rehabilitation, today Leeha¡¯s expression was notably different.

    ¡°So it starts today?¡±

    ¡°A minimum of three weeks of absolute rest, then a month of rehabilitation. Only after that, it was supposed to be possible.¡±

    ¡°But my body is exceptionally strong, so it¡¯s okay, is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Leeha asked, trying to calm his pounding heart. Ram Hwayeon shook her head.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not sure. Dr. Heinrich approved it, so it should be fine. Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a Middle Earth connection device in the hospital? I had one set up in the hotel, so we need to transfer it-¡°

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change right away, Ram Hwayeon-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Oh~ You should change when I leave!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon turned her head away in a huff, her face flushing. Whether it was from anger or from seeing Leeha quickly taking off his shirt, she couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡®Sigh, really. Just when I think I understand him!¡¯

    Was this the same man who had saved her sister in a life-or-death situation and then boldly conversed with her father, a man akin to a ruler in Hong Kong¡¯s business world?

    She remembered that day clearly.

    Very clearly.

    She remembered everything from that night: what Ram Long Chairman said at each breath, the tempo at which he cut his steak, and how he drank his wine.

    ¡®Certainly¡­ it was a side of him I hadn¡¯t seen. I knew that Father treasures the wine from the year the was born¡­ So, it wouldn¡¯t have upset him. But what was that reaction about?¡¯

    There are a few principles to remember and abide by when dealing with the Chairman of the Ram Long Group, and her father.

    One of them is how he treats people with wine.

    To this day, Hwayeon had never tasted the wine of the same vintage as her father¡¯s age. Thest time she heard about it being brought out was so long ago she couldn¡¯t even remember.

    ¡®But during Leeha¡¯s meeting¡­? Hmm, did he like him that much? Not really Father¡¯s type, though. If it were me, I¡¯d know- No, not that! Sigh, I asked Jachung about Father¡¯s mood, but he just nodded and smiled¡­ He¡¯s been so uncooperative with metely.¡¯

    Her excitement towards Leeha was quickly turning into curiosity about her father and irritation towards Jachung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    By this time, Leeha had finished changing.

    Leeha¡¯s recovery was nothing short of miraculous. Was it due to his own efforts and mindset? Now, he could stand and walk for an hour without any assistance, his lower body regaining vitality.

    As soon as Hwayeon led Leeha out of the room, Hwajung eagerly followed.

    ¡°Hwa, Hwajung-ah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming too.¡±

    ¡°We only set up one Middle Earth connection device-¡°

    ¡°I added another.¡±

    ¡°-..Good job.¡±

    For them, the price tag of several million won per unit was no issue. When Hwayeon simply nodded, Leeha stepped back, gave Hwajung a thumbs-up, and said,

    ¡°Heh, as expected of Ram Hwajung-ssi. We can¡¯t live without Middle Earth, right? Right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yeah.¡±

    Watching her younger sister shyly nodding, Hwayeon wondered if maybe she was the strange one and everyone else was normal.

    ¡°Uaaaah!¡±

    Leeha, more startled than usual, connected to Middle Earth. The sensation of falling reminded him of hisst encounter with Hwajung.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have to experience jumping out of a second-story window with someone in my arms ever again in my life.¡¯

    Shaking his head, the first thing Leeha did upon logging in was to take a deep breath. No matter how big the hospital and how intense the rehab, being confined was always suffocating.

    ¡°Um, now that I think about it¡­ I can really tell, now that my lower body is moving.¡±

    Then Leeha bent and straightened his knees, rotating his ankles.

    If it had been before, he would have been thrilled to feel sensations he thought he¡¯d never regain. But not anymore.

    ¡®So this is it. The 50% synchronization rate difference feels like this.¡¯

    Compared to the movements in reality, the sensations were somewhatcking.

    Until now, with no sensation in his lower body, the feeling in Middle Earth was enough to feel real.

    But not anymore.

    Leeha had to adapt anew to the physicality of Middle Earth, walking left and right, even running.

    It felt quite ufortable, disconnected from his recentck of connection.

    ¡°¡­I need to ask Kijung how to increase the synchronization rate. Don¡¯t I have to send some kind of agreement to Goople?¡±

    With no immediate way to cure himself, Leeha had no choice but to quickly check his quest log.

 Chapter 534

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 534

    [Common Quest: When You Beat the Bushes, Snakes Will Appear]

    Objective: Identify the Demon¡¯s Base (5/7)

    Failure Condition: Fail to identify the Demon¡¯s Base within 100 days (Time remaining: 42 days)

    [The Light and Shadow of Radical Growth-2]

    Objective: Acquire the ¡®World Tree¡¯s Fruit¡¯ material item within 150 days and deliver it to Bahamut (Time remaining: 87 days)

    ¡°Wow¡­ Time flies, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Although Leeha had logged in rtively quickly, time in Middle Earth didn¡¯t wait for anyone. The quest for the World Tree¡¯s Fruit, which he hadn¡¯t even begun to touch, was already halfway through its duration.

    ¡®But what about themon quest? I cleared up to 5 in no time and thought the rest would be quick too.¡¯ Are there still two left?

    Leeha had anticipated at least one of them.

    The incident that led to the annihtion of the RUSH guild, one of the Demon¡¯s Bases, was where the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ resided.

    ¡®But aside from that¡­ is there another one yet to be found?¡¯

    Most people on his friends list were logged in. The locations of Alexander, Lee Jiwon, and others were also in the New Continent. So, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues, right?

    Kijung: Hyung! Hyung! You¡¯re here?!

    Leeha: Hey, Kijung. Hehe, hey, do you know what happened yesterday? I-

    Kijung: That¡¯s not important right now. Come to the New Continent quickly, to ¡®Juma.¡¯ Hurry!

    Leeha: Huh, what? All of a sudden?

    Leeha wanted to recount his recent adventures, including being kidnapped with Ram Hwajung and meeting the Chairman of the Ram Long Group, but Kijung didn¡¯t give him the chance.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­? Why the urgency?¡¯

    Leeha wanted to ask more, but Kijung sounded too rushed to continue whispering.

    Leeha eventually activated the teleportation crystal. JMA, Juma, as the users called it, was officially named ¡®Erika Continent¡¯s Jointly Managed City under the Treaty of the Four Nations of the Lope Continent.¡¯

    But no one ever called it by its full name.

    It seemed like an inte parody of Korea¡¯s ¡®Joint Security Area JSA¡¯ had be themon nickname, Juma JMA.

    ¡®It makes sense. A tiny city ¨C no, a vige with four heads.¡¯

    Fibiel, Minis, Kraven, and Shazrasian, the ¡®Governors¡¯ in name, NPCs, made the ce dysfunctional.

    However, it was the only ce in the New Continent where users could fully regroup and repair their gear, apart from the Old Continent.

    Since they avoided traveling to the Old Continent, this was the only spot in the New Continent, so it was bound to be the scene of daily incidents and idents.

    Guilds and yers entangled in various national and personal grudges, all met in this vige. It would be strange if it wasn¡¯t chaotic.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hyung! Come here and talk to me, if it¡¯s not too much-¡°

    ¡°Cough, Ha Leeha-nim. It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Leeha greeted the members of Byulcho gathered in a corner of Juma¡¯s square. However, Byulcho was with some other people.

    Among them, one who greeted Leeha was someone he knew.

    ¡°Ah, Ron sir.¡±

    Ron, the guild master of RUSH.

    He had initiated a quest in Leeha¡¯s special forces during the national war and was recently at the center of an annihtion incident, making him one of the most talked-about users.

    His expression was grim.

    When Ron spoke to Leeha first, Kijung looked ufortable.

    ¡°I saw that incident on video. It was unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was unfortunate. But for some, it might have been good news.¡±

    Another user from the RUSH guild retorted sarcastically.

    Ron turned around, looking annoyed. Leeha sensed that the atmosphere was oddly tense.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ how should I put this? I¡¯m quite hesitant to tell you about this rumor, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    Ron spoke with as much politeness and respect as he could muster. However, the expressions of the RUSH guild members behind him told a different story. With arms crossed and sinister looks, they were ring at Leeha as if he were an enemy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please speak.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression also became somewhat stern. He had expected a casual conversation with Ron, given their rare meeting, but his expectations werepletely off.

    ¡°You said you¡¯ve seen the video, so you might already know. That day¡­ may I ask where you were?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha struggled to understand the implication behind his question and turned to Kijung when he couldn¡¯t grasp it. Then, Kijung¡¯s whisper echoed in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    -They think you did it.

    -Did what?

    -You know, the thing where heads explode out of nowhere. They think you ¡®sniped¡¯ it.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at Ron and the RUSH guild members behind him. He was too stunned to even feel confused.

    Something inside Leeha began to boil.

    ¡°You mean, you think I¡­ I did that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe that. But-¡°

    ¡°But? The way you all came here and what you¡¯re saying sounds exactly like that¡¯s what you mean. Is there another meaning?¡±

    ¡°-That¡¯s not it, Ha Leeha-nim. We just wanted to verify the truth, so we asked the Byulcho members¡­

    ¡°What could I possibly-¡­ Ah; no. I got a bit heated. This isn¡¯t like me. That day, I was briefly overseas. In a hospital. I have so many urgent quests to clear right now that I couldn¡¯t even pay attention to Middle Earth, let alone log in!¡±

    Leeha managed to regain hisposure and exined to Ron.

    He knew too well that it was ridiculous to get angry about such a thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but-¡°

    ¡°How can you expect me to believe that? The inte is full of rumors that Halihali betrayed everyone.¡±

    ¡°Right, like during the guild war between Byulcho and Hwahong! You sniped Igor!¡±

    ¡°Even during the national war. A member of my guild, who¡¯s in Minis, said they were sniped by you from an impossible distance!¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet. Let me talk. So, Ha Leeha-nim, you¡¯re saying you really didn¡¯t side with the Demon Army?¡±

    Ron spoke softly, his expression showing difort, but the RUSH guild members didn¡¯t share his demeanor.

    ¡°Of course! Ron sir, you know! Why would I side with the Demon Army?¡±

    Leeha reiterated his situation.

    However, it was just Leeha¡¯s word against theirs. Whether it was the Demon Army or not, that wasn¡¯t the issue now.

    ¡°Byulcho¡¯s reputation would rise! Maybe you¡¯re trying to hinder them from clearing the Demon Army¡¯s base?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Master Kay can¡¯t give a straightforward answer! When asked about clearing intentions, he just freezes up. It¡¯s obvious. If there¡¯s no sniping this time, it means Halihali did it, but if there is, it causes unnecessary sacrifice. Caught red-handed.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just dividing it among themselves-¡± The murmuringints didn¡¯t stop. The more Ron tried to calm them down, the more discontent the RUSH guild members grew.

    The discontent of one person might be mere annoyance, but from dozens, no, over a hundred people, it was terrifying.

    Leeha, hearing the barrage of usations from behind Ron, whispered to Kijung.

    -What¡¯s going on, Kijung?

    -Ah, I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s been chaos for days! I heard this talk and checked themunities, you were offline, so I even posted screenshots on your friend¡¯s list to prove it, but no one believes it! All themunities around the world are in an uproar! There are all sorts of reasons, and ridiculous rumors are spreading like wildfire!

    Kijung also looked frustrated, scratching his head. He was equally helpless in resolving the situation.

    Leeha picked up on an odd point in Kijung¡¯s statement.

    The RUSH guild members said they saw it on themunity. But RUSH is predominantly an American guild.

    And what Kijung just said¡­

    -¡­Worldwidemunities are in an uproar?

    -Yeah. In short, right now you are¡­

    When Leeha heard Kijung¡¯sst whisper, he felt as if his recent leg surgery might have been a mistake.

    -The public enemy of Middle Earth.

    The thought made his legs go weak with dread.

    ¡®Ah, I¡¯m already swamped with quests to clear, and now this¡­

    He had just logged into Middle Earth after a long time, but he couldn¡¯t stay for long.

    Although Ron believed in him, allowing the RUSH guild to leave, the expressions of the guild members indicated they still suspected Leeha.

    After a lengthy argument with RUSH and hearing stories from Byulcho, messages from Leeha¡¯s acquaintances like Shin Nara flooded in.

    Ultimately, Leeha had no choice but to log out. He needed to find out what had happened to lead to this situation.

    ¡°Crazy¡­

    [Title: But could he really do it? You can¡¯t even see where he¡¯s shooting from¡­]

    [Title: 1. Siding with the Demon Army / 2. Promoting Byulcho. What else?]

    [Title: Lre: Just for personal reputation?]

    [Title: Lre: Lre: Wouldn¡¯t that be a total loss? Not fame, but infamy]

    [Title: Lre: Lre: Lre: In Middle Earth, they¡¯re the same]

    [Title: Reason why it¡¯s not Ha Leeha.txt]

    The atmosphere on themunity forums was anything but friendly.

    Every post Leeha clicked on made him frown. About half of the ten posts he read were rted to him.

    There were no posts defending Leeha. The usible titles were all clickbait.

    ¡®Damn.¡¯

    The busiest Koreanmunity forum changes topics every hour, not just daily.

    And this same topic has been going on for several days?

    As far as Leeha remembered, such prolonged discussions were rare, except during national wars or voyages to the New Continent. Even the Rising-Sun or Hwahong vs. Byulcho issues cooled down after 2-3 days.

    Leeha stared intensely at his phone¡¯s small screen and clicked the ¡®Write Post¡¯ button.

    ¡®Do people think I have no personal life and only y Middle Earth?¡¯

    As he furiously typed, expressing his recent experiences, Leeha¡¯s hands stopped.

    Would writing here quell the baseless rumors?

    Would writing emotionally, even if he proved he was Halihali, make any difference?

    After pondering, Leeha pressed the ¡®Cancel¡¯ button.

    ¡®That¡¯s not the way to go. Without evidence, anything I say will just add fuel to the fire. The writer needs to be Halihali, but more importantly, solid evidence is needed. But to do that, the existence of the NPC ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ in that ce needs to be revealed¡­

    Leeha shook his head.

    Anything rted to the Matan¡¯s Shooter was top-secret information.

    In Middle Earth, where the value of information was higher than any game, would he disclose top-secret information just to clear up a misunderstanding?

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    That would be absurd. If Leeha wrote such a post, yers like Luger and Kidd in Middle Earth would go out of their way to blow his head off.

 Chapter 535

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 535

    ¡°Damn it, damn it. What should I do?¡± Leeha got up and started pacing around. The joy of being able to move around in the real world, not just in a virtual space, barely registered in his mind anymore.

    ¡®Where did this ridiculous rumor even start? Are people insane? What did I do wrong?¡¯

    Was this what they meant by the downsides of fame?

    But Leeha shook his head. He wasn¡¯t famous enough to be the target of such rumors!

    ¡°Right, someone dug up and posted my old videos, even those that are almost considered ¡®ssics¡¯ by now¡­?¡±

    Leeha made a cup of coffee and sat down to think. Then he remembered something Kijung had mentioned.

    ¡®¡­Who would have started this?¡¯

    A spark lit in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    It all seemed too strange. Leeha immediately started browsing YouTube and major internationalmunity forums.

    He noticed a pattern in the posts that were particrly popr and had high views on these international forums.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes burned with anger.

    A person¡¯s habits seep into their writing. No matter how well they disguise it, unconscious habits will show in certain aspects.

    Although Leeha couldn¡¯t know this fact, his sniper¡¯s observational skills shone even in this situation.

    Were theremonalities in the nicknames and IDs of the users who posted on these international forums?

    Were there peculiar habits in writing, like where they inserted line breaks, or how many ellipses they used? Despite the differentnguages of each country¡¯smunity, were there repetitive words appearing?

    Leeha had been so focused on this task that his smartphone¡¯s battery was nearly drained.

    The hotel¡¯s notepad on the table was already missing several pages.

    Leeha doubted himself.

    He doubted what he had found two, three times over. But it was clear.

    Strictly speaking, Leeha hadn¡¯t discovered something definite. It had been left there for him to find, almost like a ¡®reward¡¯ for someone who carefully scrutinized and tracked the information.

    To Leeha, it seemed as if he could hear the voice of the person who had orchestrated this.

    [I said I use everything, didn¡¯t I?]

    Information warfare wasn¡¯t limited to inside Middle Earth.

    ¡°¡­Chiyou¡­?¡±

    Chiyou, whomanded users of various nationalities and affiliations within Middle Earth, wouldn¡¯t be incapable of such actions outside the game.

    It wasn¡¯t evidence to present as proof, but a small sign only Leeha and Chiyou would understand. Staring at it, Leeha clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Chiyou? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Right. Impossible. We can¡¯t be sure it¡¯s Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You just said it was Chiyou!¡± Kijung¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Leeha.

    Leeha¡¯s expression was grim. The circumstances pointed to Chiyou, but there was no evidence to definitively im it was her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just amon point.¡±

    ¡°Written by one person?¡±

    ¡°No, but it¡¯s different from that. I actually checked the logs of those people on internationalmunities, and it¡¯s definitely several people, not one.¡±

    ¡°So, if it¡¯s not Chiyou- no¡­ because of that, it¡¯s Chiyou.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s expression gradually changed as he listened to Leeha.

    If one person was spreading rumors across multiplemunities, it would be unlike Chiyou.

    But who was she?

    ¡°Right. Instructions on how to write the posts must have already spread. Then, members of the Shinobi Group scattered around the world subtly edited and posted them.¡±

    ¡°¡­I should be cursing, but I¡¯m shaking with rage first, damn it.¡±

    Kijung shuddered as he listened to Leeha, but Leeha could only agree with his conclusion.

    The anger rising to his head was equaled only by the fear being generated.

    ¡®The Shinobi Group, whose activities in Middle Earth have been scaled down¡­ to use them like this again.¡¯

    ¡°Is it Chiyou¡¯s power that can even make an item that¡¯spletely lost its ability shine brightly once again?¡±

    ¡°So, what are we going to do now? Just move together? If we record it and go to the source of the Demon with you and our Byeolcho members-¡°

    Kijung¡¯s suggestion was logical.

    If there was a rumor that Leeha was sniping users, proving it false would suffice.

    The fastest way was for both Byeolcho and Leeha to enter that ce together.

    If there were unseen attacks there, it would prove that Leeha was not responsible.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°If we go, we¡¯ll all die.¡±

    ¡°¡­Um, I know it¡¯s dangerous, but to say we¡¯ll all die is a bit-¡°

    ¡°We will. Kijung, I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t go there.¡±

    That ce had the Shooter of Matan. During the RUSH guild incident, monsters had sealed off the space.

    Hyein might prepare Byeolcho better than RUSH in terms of space, but safety couldn¡¯t be guaranteed.

    ¡°Damn. You knew something was off¡­ Leeha, you knew something?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but roughly.¡±

    Kijung nodded.

    Leeha¡¯s response indicated there was another reason. Kijung knew further suggestions would be futile.

    ¡°Alright, then. Let me know if you need help. It¡¯s not just your problem. We Byeolcho are also getting a lot of k. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re alone in this, okay?¡±

    ¡°Heh, thanks.¡±

    Kijung said goodbye to Leeha and headed back to the New Continent.

    Leeha, left alone, pondered what he should do next.

    ¡°What should I do? Just carry on with my own business.¡±

    Leeha opened his friends list, scratching his head. He had already blocked whispers from anyone not registered.

    A few letters had arrived, some containing criticism of Leeha, but he ignored them all.

    Themunity¡¯s tendency to portray him as the ¡®axis of evil¡¯?

    That¡¯s just a momentary me of gossip.

    ¡®Eventually, everyone will work to clear the Demon¡¯s base quest¡­

    And if they clear the ce where the Shooter of Matan appears, they¡¯ll naturally realize it wasn¡¯t my doing.

    ¡®Besides, ording to the story, clearing it doesn¡¯t mean killing the Shooter of Matan, so it¡¯s irrelevant.¡¯

    Thismon quest was held by almost every user traveling to and from the New Continent, and all members of the original expedition to the New Continent had it.

    What does this mean?

    ¡°Heh, Alexander is still busily moving around.¡±

    It meant Alexander also had toplete the quest.

    As long as Bailephus was around, the quest to find the Demon¡¯s base would naturally be cleared, and all misunderstandings would be resolved.

    ¡°Right! So, the urgent matter for me now is something else.¡±

    -Why aren¡¯t youing? Are you busy?

    -You should contact me first so I can go to you or summon you, Halihali. What if I suddenly show up and you¡¯re engaged in some other activity? Humans, especially those of Halihali¡¯s age, tend to focus on reproductive behavior. What if I have to witness that-

    -What- What are you talking about, all of a sudden!

    Leeha tried to y a joke on the invisible ugrun, but ended up being teased himself.

    -Anyway! Come here quickly! Or should I go to you?

    -The rare item organization is almost done but¡­

    Swoosh¡­

    Before ugrun could finish speaking, a teal light flickered beside Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if Ie to you.¡±

    ¡°Umm, why do you keep not calling me a rare item? Is it because you feel bad about giving me gifts?¡±

    ¡°If you think I am such a petty dragon, I am really disappointed.¡±

    ugrun red at Leeha with narrowed eyes.

    Leeha thought that ugrun seemed particrly irritable today. And there was always a reason behind his moodiness.

    ¡°Hey, why so serious? It¡¯s just a joke. About that thing I asked you before I left for Hong Kong, did you find out anything?¡±

    Before going to Hong Kong, Leeha had made a request to ugrun!

    Was it necessary to log in to find the World Tree?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how long that would take¡­ I should use everything I can!¡¯

    Normally, one would certainly have to do so, but Leeha was different! He was not just partnered with a simple pet, but a being with intelligence surpassing humans.

    Of course, Middle Earth¡¯s intelligent life forms were not without their annoyances for Leeha. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m annoyed. You just left me with the task of finding the World Tree, and now it¡¯s been days! Plus, you told me to avoid fights if anyone challenges me! Predicting that humans will pick a fight if I roam around in my dragon form, you told me to flee and investigate, which is way more tiring-¡°

    ¡°Hehe, sorry about that. Here, I brought this knowing you¡¯d be like this-¡°

    Leeha looked at the pouting ugrun and rummaged through his bag. Here in the Old Continent, ingredients for cooking were abundant.

    ¡°-our ugrun¡¯s favorite Guaco Skewers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s- If you thought I¡¯d calm down because of that-¡°

    ¡°Plus rare potion seasoning. Good?¡± ¡°Really, that¡¯s a misconception.¡±

    ugrun turned away, crossing his arms, but couldn¡¯t hide the gleam in his eyes.

    Leeha quickly set up the grill and prepared the food.

    Sizzle!

    The sound of skewers cooking on the stone grill.

    Each time the seasoning was added, the alluring aroma intensified¡­ Even ugrun couldn¡¯t resist it.

    ¡®Even if the kid sulks, hehe.¡¯

    Watching ugrun gobble down the skewers, Leeha smiled with affection.

    ¡°Wow, definitely a dynamic taste! As expected, being small ¨C no,pact ¨C makes for sporty movements?¡±

    [If you¡¯re going to talk like that, get off.]

    ¡°No, just kidding! Small but fast! That¡¯s our ugrun.¡±

    Leeha clung to ugrun¡¯s scales andy t. ugrun snorted in response.

    ¡®If Bailephus is arge sedan, ugrun is like apact coupe.¡¯

    Sleeker and faster, butcking the feeling Bailephus provided.

    Of course, Leeha knew better than to say this out loud, as ugrun might throw him to the ground, so he kept his mouth shut.

    Why did ugrun pretend to sulk andin about the hardship?

    Obviously, because he had acquired information about the World Tree. Knowing this, Leeha had coaxed him with all sorts of cooking.

    After teleporting somewhere in the New Continent and mounting the transformed dragon, they headed to that location.

    ¡°How far have wee now?¡±

    [We¡¯re still far off. The New Continent is incredibly vast¡­ Do you have any idea how exhausting it¡¯s been flying around almost every day?]

    ¡°Of course, I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so grateful to you, ugrun. Hehe¡­ Oh, by the way.¡±

    [What now?]

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it from the sky, can you make a map¡­ or something like that?¡±

    Leeha asked with a fluttering heart.

 Chapter 536

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 536

    ugrun, even in mid-flight, twisted his long neck to show Leeha a bewildered expression.

    ¡°[Sigh¡­ What did Ha Leeha-nim tell me again?]¡±

    ¡°Avoid collisions as much as possible¡­ right?¡± The reason was obvious.

    For Leeha, the existence of the Bronze Dragon ugrun was akin to a secret weapon.

    His hatchling form had been seen by many, including members of the New Continent Expedition and a considerable number of people from Byeolcho, as well as visitors to the city of Gaza.

    Back then, it didn¡¯t matter if ugrun was exposed since he wasn¡¯t of much use (?).

    But now?

    ¡®Even at the Juvenile stage, his power is immense. Well, he is almost at the Adult stage anyway¡­

    With him, I could wipe out a demon¡¯s base along with Leeha.

    Leeha judged that it was best to keep ugrun¡¯s existence hidden for future use.

    [Right. So, as Ha Leeha-nim asked, I¡¯ve only been flying above the clouds, so I hardly saw thendscape below.]

    ugrun spoke with a tone that seemed somewhat smug.

    He found it amusingly ironic that he couldn¡¯t fulfill what Leeha wanted.

    ¡®Ah, I see.¡¯

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t express his regret.

    He hadplied with what he was asked, and he had indeed located the [World Tree].

    [Radical Growth¡¯s Light and Shadow-2]

    Objective: Obtain the ¡®World Tree¡¯s Fruit¡¯ within 150 days and deliver it to Bahamut (Remaining time: 84 days)

    Without ugrun, the World Tree quest, with its 150-day deadline, would likely have failed.

    There was no point in expressing regret to ugrun, who was still upset.

    ¡®Besides, the direction we¡¯re heading now¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I can only catch glimpses of the ground through the clouds, and it¡¯s a ce in the New Continent I¡¯ve never been to.¡¯

    The ins where the goris of Redwood or the Undercity used to appear were long past. Leeha peered at the ground visible through gaps in the clouds.

    ¡®Initially, thending site of the New Continent Expedition should be considered the western coast of the entire continent.¡¯

    Judging by the direction of the sun, they were now heading east.

    That meant thend Leeha saw through the clouds was ¡®north.¡¯

    The ground there was dark.

    It resembled the ashennd left after a fire, as seen in the RUSH Guild¡¯s videos.

    ¡®Not just the north, but the south too¡­

    The emeraldnd where the Paleo appears,

    It was a bit southeast from the Redwood on the west coast.

    Considering the whole continent, the emerald mountains would be somewhere on the southwest edge.

    The rugged mountain range connected to it also didn¡¯t give off a bright vibe.

    ¡°Umm¡­ if I have to survey all this on the ground- Ah, wait?¡±

    [Naturally, it will take a long time.]

    ¡°No, wait- hold on. I thought I saw something over there just now?¡±

    [Do you mean a Paleo vige?]

    ¡°Not Paleo¡­ What is it? A vige- no, something like a fortress¡­¡±

    Leeha quickly brought his eye to the scope of ck Bass.

    However, he couldn¡¯t make a clear confirmation as they were already passing by at tremendous speed and the clouds obscured his view.

    [It could be a fortress of monsters. Oh, I should tell you in advance. The area around the World Tree is all contaminated.]

    ¡°Contaminated? Like a contaminated World Tree?¡±

    [No. The World Tree itself is fine. But its surroundings¡­ The demonic energy is unusually strong. It¡¯s surprising that the World Tree hasn¡¯t been contaminated yet.]

    ¡°Ugh, I see. It probably means that the World Tree will get contaminated once the quest deadline is up.¡±

    Leeha nodded, thinking of the game system in Middle Earth.

    The essence obtained from the sea had a purity maintenance period of 150 days. The quest deadline was set because of that.

    ¡®But if the surroundings of the World Tree are all contaminated¡­¡¯

    After 150 days, there is a possibility that the World Tree too could be contaminated and disappear. That¡¯s the kind of game Middle Earth is.

    ¡°I¡¯ll increase the speed.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I appreciate it.¡±

    Though ugrun had been teasing Leeha, sensing his anxiety, he increased the speed on his own initiative.

    Swoosh o]¡ª¡ª-!

    ¡®Was it a Paleo vige¡­?

    Or really a monster fortress?¡¯

    However, neither option sat well with Leeha.

    He would have preferred to go back and check, but he couldn¡¯t afford that luxury right now.

    ¡°Look there. That¡¯s the World Tree.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­

    He had discovered a forest soaring up through the clouds, exhibiting an aura far different from the contaminated World Tree.

    ¡°Amazing¡­ Such a forest ¨C no, to call it a forest -¡°

    ¡°The number of trees is too few. Each one is huge, so it looks like a forest.¡±

    Even afternding, Leeha couldn¡¯te to his senses. There were only enough trees to be counted as the World Tree.

    At most, there would not be more than a hundred.

    Yet, just a hundred of these World Trees together appeared like a forest, so immense were they.

    ¡°If we just get the from here, finally! Hehe, finally!¡±

    ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why not?¡±

    ugrun, in his form of a human child, plopped down on a tree stump. He seemed unwilling to go any further, despite being right in front of the World Tree¡¯s forest.

    ¡°Because of those.¡±

    ¡°Those¡­?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head, looking in the direction of the World Tree forest.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special where ugrun was pointing. A few rock-like objects were protruding from the uneven ground.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. About 5 meters from where Ha Leeha is standing? If you get a little closer, they will react.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Are there guardians or something?¡± But what does it matter? Are there guardians protecting the World Tree? Just clear them out!

    Leeha guessed that it would be no problempared to when they raided the demon base. ugrun stood up, having read Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really curious, just walk 5 more meters.¡±

    ¡°Um, that does make me a bit nervous but¡­¡±

    Leeha carefully stepped forward, heeding ugrun¡¯s words. For an adult man, it would be about five and a half steps.

    One, two, three, four, five. And just as he was extending the half step¡­

    Bam-!

    A fanfare sounded in Leeha¡¯s head. But an even greater change was the vibration.

    ¡°Whoa! ugrun-ssi?!¡±

    The ground shook as if the world was turning upside down.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t stand properly and crouched down, cing his hands on the ground. Besides the sound of the moving earth, another noise caught Leeha¡¯s attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. Look ahead.¡±

    ¡°Ahead? If you mean ahead-¡°

    Hearing ugrun¡¯s voice, Leeha barely managed to lift his head.

    Like a flock of birds taking flight from the forest, the branches of the World Tree swayed and rustled.

    And when a sharp, refreshing breeze brushed Leeha¡¯s hair, his eyes finally caught ¡®them.¡¯

    It was as if the world itself was reacting.

    ¡°What, what is that-¡°

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±

    ugrun had already approached Leeha, grabbing him and casting a flying spell.

    The rocks that had seemed inert until just now stood up, ready for battle.

    But ugrun didn¡¯t use the flying spell because he was scared of the rock-like beings with arms and legs. He knew what those things creating a ruckus inside the World Tree forest were.

    The World Tree¡¯s leaves created a sound like waves, and something translucent was being shot towards where ugrun and Leeha were.

    ¡°What is that? Something translucent is-¡±

    ¡°The spirits of the wind. And naturally, the rocks are earth spirits.¡±

    Leeha seemed to hear gigglingughter and chattering voices but couldn¡¯t understand them.

    He only felt a slight blurring of the background behind ¡®something¡¯ passing through the air.

    He knew something was there but couldn¡¯t see these beings properly. These were the wind spirits.

    In other words, the wind spirits in the air and the earth spirits on the ground were perfectly blocking any outsiders from entering!

    ¡®Crazy¡­ This must be Bahamut¡¯s doing.¡¯ ugrun only came down to the ground with Leeha after retreating a good distance and watching the spirits return to their original ces.

    ¡°Ugh, ugh! It doesn¡¯t seem easy at all!¡±

    ¡°If you think about how the Lord got the ¡®essence of the world¡¯¡­ it¡¯s to be expected.¡±

    When creating the growth elerator for the first time, Bahamut had almost ¡®snatched¡¯ it from the King of Water Spirits.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be simr for the World Tree¡¯s fruit?

    Leeha sighed and opened his system window.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ At least there¡¯s some achievement fanfare-¡°

    ¡´Achievement: The Source of Life Sustaining the Erika Continent (s-)¡µ

    Congrattions! You have discovered the [Forest of the World Tree], which supplies the life energy to the entire Erika Continent. Feel the overflowing vitality in this ce, blocking the spreading demonic energy!

    Reward: Health +21

    You are the first to register the ¡´Source of Life Sustaining the Erika Continent¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third registrant will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the existing effects will be applied additionally at 200%.

    Effect: Health +42

    ¡°S-grade? Jackpot!¡±

    Leeha looked at the hologram window with a surprised expression.

    This was definitely an ¡®achievement for discovering a ce¡¯. Considering he was the first, it meant even Fernand hadn¡¯t reached it yet!

    However, he couldn¡¯t be entirely happy.

    He knew too well what it meant for an achievement to boost his health by over 60 points.

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be tough. Especially since the wind and earth spirits are aggressively attacking me, who has affinity with all spirits.¡¯

    In this ce teeming with wind and earth spirits, obtaining the World Tree¡¯s fruit would definitely not be easy.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­Is that so.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Only two people were in the dark room.

    The people, simr in their hats, coats, and even their voices, spoke in low tones without turning on the light in the room.

    ¡°Brown¡­ And¡­ Elizabeth.¡±

    Kidd repeated the names of a woman in his mind, a name that even Browless couldn¡¯t bring himself to say.

    Although the incident in the New Continent was a thing of the past, Kidd had not been able to easily return to the Academy.

    The impact of the ¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡·, powerful enough to shatter the bnce of Middle Earth even considering its over-technology, had been too great.

    ¡°He told me toe in person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s been a while since I saw him¡­ While I was rotting in this attic, he must have been ying with the Demon Army there.¡±

    Browless¡¯s voice rose slightly.

    It wasn¡¯t just mixed feelings or disappointment. It was different from anger too.

    There was a hint of positive nuances like joy or anticipation of meeting an old friend again.

    ¡°Will you go?¡±

    ¡°My friend called me, how can I not?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not your friend.¡±

    ¡°He is a friend. Even if he became something like Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­ He¡¯s a friend. Besides, it¡¯s not even clear if he¡¯s still Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what he is, his attacks will be ruthless. Even if you¡¯re the headmaster.¡±

    Browless slightly lifted his hat brim. A troubled smile was on his face.

    ¡°Kidd.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Headmaster.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll get hit?¡±

    Seeing one corner of the mouth of the headmaster of Musket Academy rise, Kidd felt a shiver.

 Chapter 537

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 537

    ¡°Browless with [Rapid Fire]. [Rapid Fire] is done with the feet,¡± said the NPC, wondering what kind of movement it would show.

    ¡°Oh right, we were talking about danger detection earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kidd opened his skill window and read again what he had acquired.

    The passive skill ¡´Danger Detection¡µ was different in nature from the skills he had used so far.

    ¡®When I dodged Brown¡¯s attack ten times in a row, I got this skill along with an achievement. But just from this description¡­ Is this really what I think it is?¡¯

    While Kidd was pondering, looking again at his skill window and achievements, Browless stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where to, sir?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to see Brown, I¡¯ll need your guidance. It wouldn¡¯t do any good to take you without any preparation. Especially now that you¡¯ve just learned about ¡´Danger Detection¡µ, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Browless¡¯s words quickly eased Kidd¡¯s bewildered expression.

    ¡°Does that mean-¡°

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave as soon as the special training is over.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Headmaster!¡±

    Kidd grasped ¡´Crimson Geckos¡µ firmly.

    Itcked impressive range or explosive pration, but the reason it couldpete with [Rapid Fire] was precisely this ¨C the existence of a teacher who could pass on direct knowledge was a tremendous merit.

    ¡®Good. This puts me one step ahead again.¡¯

    Even Browless alone might show equal skills to Brown. If he himself could achieve significant growth in that situation?

    ¡®I can catch Matan¡¯s Shooter. If I can block him from using Matan,

    it¡¯s possible.¡¯

    And he would be the sessor to Matan¡¯s Shooter!

    ns rapidly formed in Kidd¡¯s mind.

    The only problem was if Luger and Leeha decided to interfere(?). He opened his friends¡¯ window to check their locations.

    ¡®Damn, Luger¡­ Still can¡¯t forgive yourself, huh? Staying in the hunting grounds ever since that day.¡¯

    After returning from death, Luger had been pouring everything into leveling and skill development, focused solely on hunting.

    What did it mean for someone nicknamed a war fanatic and mercenary to be hunting away from other users?

    When he returned again, he would surely show growth, but Kidd was confident. He would be one step ahead.

    ¡®And Leeha, who logged in after a long time ¨C Hmm? [Forest of the World Tree]? There¡¯s such a ce in the New Continent¡­¡¯

    Kidd¡¯s smile, which was about to reach his ears, was stopped by Leeha, as usual.

    Kidd had thought that Leeha, upon returning to Middle Earth, would first visit [The Blooming Barren Land].

    ¡®So he doesn¡¯t n to rify the misunderstanding that he¡¯s Matan¡¯s Shooter. Well, thinking about him is a job in itself. I know predictions are pointless with you.¡¯

    Kidd chuckled and followed Browless out.

    What Luger or Leeha were doing wasn¡¯t important now.

    In the academy¡¯s training field, a low-level musketeer user was practicing.

    Kidd nced at him, fiddling with ck powder, for less than a second.

    ¡°Where are you looking.¡±

    At that moment, Browless¡¯s hand, which had nothing before, now held a revolver. No, he was pulling the trigger.

    Tadaaaa C]¡ª¡ª-!

    ?

    ¡°Ugh, what to do. What should I do.¡±

    At that time, Leeha was wandering around the edge where the spirits reacted, looking restless like a dog that needs to go out.

    ¡°Halihali-nim definitely has affinity with all spirits, right?¡±

    ¡°I do! I¡¯ve told you several times already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ Then the spirits shouldn¡¯t be reacting like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been thinking ¨C sigh, never mind that. But why are they so hostile towards ugrun-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯s because I belong to the Metal n,¡± ugrun said, sitting on a small rock, swinging his legs leisurely and speaking in a rxed manner. ¡°Well, am I the only one in a hurry? Ugh, if I can¡¯t get the World Tree¡¯s fruit this time, the essence of the world will vanish.

    It will take over six months to retrieve the essence of the world again. And that¡¯s only possible if the Sea God and Drake are as cooperative as they were this time. Who knows what kind of high-difficulty quest they will assign then?

    ¡®I must do it now. There¡¯s no next time in Middle Earth; if you can¡¯t do it when you can, it¡¯s over.¡¯

    This means the opportunity to evolve ugrun to an Adult ss bes significantly distant!

    Knowing this made him even more urgent.

    ¡°If you have affinity with spirits, they usually don¡¯t attack, right?¡±

    ¡°Even without affinity, they don¡¯t attack. Spirits are different from monsters. They¡¯re just more indifferent.¡±

    ¡°But why are they attacking now¡­?¡±

    ¡°If I knew that, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here, Halihali-nim.¡±

    Hearing ugrun¡¯s words, Leeha barely swallowed his frustration.

    Even after a long absence, there was something annoyingly familiar about him. Perhaps he was still seeking revenge for being left to struggle alone.

    ¡®It¡¯s strange. Whether I go in, or ugrun-ssi goes in, the spirits attack us. Like mages¡¯ automatic guardians or summoned creatures.¡¯

    Leeha had tamed Puels and had seen ¡®Jjatchang.¡¯

    If he ordered Puels to attack all living beings within a certain range, Puels would react just like the spirits now.

    This made sense from a system perspective.

    But what are spirits?

    They are not guardians, summoned creatures, or pets, but sentient beings, which makes it nonsensical.

    ¡®Neither users nor dragons can enter¡­ The reacting spirits are of the Earth and Wind. Speaking of which, do they not fight each other? Maybe spirits don¡¯t take defensive stances against each other? But if they give quests, there must be a way-¡®

    As Leeha sighed, his eyes caught sight of the ¡®vest¡¯ he was wearing.

    It was a regr vest in color and material.

    But what was its true nature? Leeha¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°ugrun-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The spirits reacting inside are of the Earth and Wind, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re asking that again-¡°

    ¡°No, listen. When we were getting the essence of the world. Do you remember what the Sea God said?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He said a lot, which part specifically? I can answer everything-¡°

    ¡°Kekeke.¡±

    Seeing ugrun¡¯s confident expression, Leehaughed. He wasn¡¯t asking because he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Jellypong! Battle mode: Agility!¡±

    [Mongmongmong?!]

    Jellypong, surprised by the suddenmand, nevertheless didn¡¯t hesitate to react.

    What was a part of Leeha¡¯s vest now revealed its form in front of him, transforming into battle mode.

    ¡°Hehe, Jellypong?¡±

    [Mong! Mong!]

    Jellypong raised one arm in a salute to Leeha. Leeha smiled at Jellypong¡¯s gesture.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    [Mong¡­?]

    ¡°Go, I said. Over there.¡±

    [Mongmong¡­?]

    Jellypong looked hesitant ¨C at least that¡¯s how it appeared to Leeha ¨C pointing towards the World Tree.

    It seemed to be asking if themand Leeha gave was urate.

    ¡°Ha, Halihali-nim? You don¡¯t mean¡­ to send Jellypong in alone?¡±

    ugrun was just as perplexed.

    But Leeha was resolute. Though ugrun¡¯s question was clearly intended to dissuade him, Leeha didn¡¯t even look his way.

    ¡°Hurry up, will you? You have plenty of strength anyway. Don¡¯t worry and go!¡±

    [Mong.. Mong.]

    Jellypong eventually started walking towards the World Tree.

    ugrun, who had been sitting on the rock, suddenly stood up and rushed over to Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to try different approaches, but it would be better if you shared your intentions with me, your partner. After Jellypong wakes the spirit guardians, I¡¯ll be the one to retrieve the item-¡°

    ¡°No. Just wait and see.¡±

    Leeha calmed the excited ugrun and watched Jellypong.

    Despite being a dragon who acts as if he knows everything, there is a difference between having knowledge and applying it as wisdom in real life.

    Leeha thought as he watched Jellypong walk slowly.

    ¡®After Bahamut stole the essence of the world, the Sea God tried to go after him. Whether it was to argue or fight, I don¡¯t know, but he tried. But then, there were ¡®beings¡¯ that stopped the Sea God.¡¯

    Leeha remembered their names. Sylphid and Noahs.

    The King of Wind Spirits and the King of Earth Spirits.

    The Sea God was also tied up with ¡®im, the King of Water Spirits.¡¯

    Only about 3m left for Jellypong to enter the boundary where the spirits react!

    Jellypong nced back at Leeha once more, but Leeha just nodded slightly.

    Beside him, ugrun looked anxiously back and forth between Leeha and Jellypong.

    ¡®Right. It¡¯s clear. That¡¯s why Sylphid and Noahs stopped the Sea God.¡¯

    The growth elerator required the essence of the world and the fruit of the World Tree.

    If we consider that, the Wind and Earth Spirits guarding the World Tree right now are in a kind of symbiotic rtionship.

    And if we just consider their ¡®situation¡¯

    [Mew, mongmong!]

    Jellypong abruptly drew in its feet.

    The vibration started immediately.

    ¡°Even if Jellypong is strong, you shouldn¡¯t be provoking a fight like this. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s not something to be done?¡±

    Rocks rose with the vibration of the ground.

    The branches of the World Tree quivered, and the Wind Spirits emerged.

    ¡´Battle Mode: Agility¡µ

    In this state, health might drop slightly, but the attack power is extremely strong.

    However, the number of spirits is not something that can be fought.

    ugrun nced at Leeha and cautiously began to use magic, but Leeha grabbed his shoulder to stop him.

    ¡°Wait. Just watch.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s dangerous-¡°

    ¡°No.¡±

    Leeha focused his eyes on Jellypong. One of Jellypong¡¯s arms had transformed into a sharp de.

    [Mew, mongmoooooo¡ª¨C

    ¡ª¨C]

    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Jellypong! Don¡¯t attack!¡±

    Leeha yelled at Jellypong.

    Jellypong, having its own consciousness but absolute obedience to Leeha¡¯smands, reverted its arms back to their original state.

    Even as the Wind and Earth Spirits rushed at Jellypong, Leeha¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡®It¡¯s clear. It¡¯s right. Considering the situation they were in, Jellypong can¡¯t be attacked! Why?!¡¯

    Because the Sea God, im, the King of Water Spirits, was also ¡®on the same side¡¯ as the Wind and Earth Spirits.

    ¡°¡­This is unbelievable. That is¡­¡±

    ¡°Just sometimes, it¡¯s good to trust the words of a senior in life, ugrun-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Me, a senior in life?! If we talk about age-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s dragon life. Human life, human.¡±

    Leeha drew the character ÈË in the air with his finger,ughing.

    ugrun, puffing his cheeks, turned his head, but he had nothing to argue.

    The Wind and Earth Spirits were about to pounce on Jellypong when two new life forms appeared in front of it.

    ¡°Ah, but what are those?¡±

    ¡°Those are top-grade Earth and Wind Spirits. They may not know much about life due to their short time polymorphed as humans, but in terms of knowledge about Middle Earth- Please, listen to me until the end!¡±

    ugrun tried to assert himself, but Leeha was already walking towards Jellypong, forcing ugrun to quickly follow.

    Leeha¡¯s prediction was urate.

 Chapter 538

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 538

    [Mew, mongmong?!]

    Jellypong looked perplexedly at the two beings that had suddenly appeared before it. However, the beings in front of Jellypong were just as bewildered, their mouths moving without Jellypong understanding a word.

    ¡°Ah, yes, yes. Thinking it was a water spirit, we started talking, but it turns out it¡¯s not a water spirit. So,munication doesn¡¯t work? Isn¡¯t that the flow of things here? Right?¡±

    As Leeha approached them nonchntly, like a gangster swaggering forward, ugrun pped his forehead in disbelief at Leeha¡¯s manner and words.

    ¡°Do you really want to miss this opportunity with such remarks?¡±

    ¡°Kik, no way! ugrun-ssi! How can wemunicate with these spirits?¡±

    Leeha turned towards ugrun. Turning his back to the spirits might have seemed like a show of fearlessness, but he was no longer afraid.

    Just as ugrun was about to respond, a voice interjected.

    ¡°A person with affinity to our n, I see.¡±

    ¡°Wow, where on earth did you find such a pure and unique water spirit? But wait, were there water spirits of this rank? It can hardly speak, yet its purity is so high.¡± A male and a female voice.

    Leeha¡¯s ears perked up.

    He quickly exchanged words with ugrun and then turned towards them.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Noeanen-nim of the Earth Spirits and Silestin-nim of the Wind Spirits.¡±

    The muscr man, arms crossed like Hulk, was the embodiment of Noeanen, a high-grade Earth Spirit, and the woman, whose hair fluttered like a goddess even while standing still, was Silestin, a high-grade Wind Spirit.

    Leeha greeted them boldly and gracefully.

    Of course, he had whispered to ugrun for their names just a moment ago.

    ¡°Pretending to know! How did a humane here? Having affinity with us but also carrying ¡®that one¡¯s¡¯ energy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Even what he carries on his shoulder says so. But¡­ if he¡¯s traveling with this water spirit-¡°

    Silestin was wary of Leeha, but Noeanen looked puzzled.

    Leeha quickly scanned their faces. He had realized something was off.

    ¡®The keywords that just came up are ¡®that one¡¯ and something on my shoulder ¨C obviously talking about ck Bass.¡¯

    Spirits don¡¯t attack even if there¡¯s no affinity.

    But the excessive caution shown towards Leeha and ugrun had a clear meaning.

    [We must protect this World Tree at all costs.] The target was still unknown, but the resolve was clear.

    For Leeha, befriending them was necessary, both to uncover the reason and to obtain the fruit of the World Tree.

    ¡°We are not suspicious people. The Jellypong here is a water spirit born from the essence of im-nim, the King of Water Spirits. I received it as a gift from im-nim and am trusted enough to perform ¡´Mermaid Transformation¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Mermaid Transformation?!¡±

    ¡°Even im-nim is known for being curious, but to give a human mermaid transformation¡­¡±

    ¡°¡´Mermaid Transformation¡µ!¡±

    Seeing them tilt their heads in confusion, Leeha immediately activated his skill.

    His perfectly normal legs transformed into a squid¡¯s tentacles ¨C shocking Silestin.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s true! Heehee, a human with mermaid transformation! Sylphid-nim will have a goodugh about this!¡±

    ¡°¡­Silestin. Don¡¯t forget our purpose.¡±

    ¡°Our purpose, of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten! You also prepared a lot to tell Noas-nim.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    As Noeanen, who intended to judge Leeha, intensified his guard, Silestin retorted with a groan.

    ¡°How about it? With the trust of the Sea God to this extent, perhaps we can also be of help to you?¡±

    Leeha undid his mermaid transformation and smiled.

    He grinned excessively, to the point of being almost silly, but of course, it was all calcted.

    ¡°If im-nim sent you, then the purpose must be one. Fine. Human, and¡­ Juvenile Bronze Dragon. Permission granted for the entry of both life forms.¡±

    Their cautious stance had significantly softened, thanks to Jellypong¡¯s proof of existence and the use of the mermaid transformation skill.

    Noeanen swiftly waved his arm, and Silestin flicked her hair, prompting the spirits surrounding Jellypong to return to their original ces.

    Leeha quietly hid his hand behind his back and gave a thumbs up.

    ¡°¡­Who said you¡¯re not impressive? I was just about to say you did well.¡±

    ugrun grumbled as he walked ahead of Leeha, who followed with a smile.

    ¡®Now, where to start the approach?¡¯

    Jellypong, like a puppy separated from its mother, quickly ran back into Leeha¡¯s arms and resumed its vest form.

    Looking up at the World Trees towering as if they could rip through the clouds, Leehaposed his thoughts.

    ¡®I have to somehow extract the fruit of the World Tree.¡¯

    It meant sessfully walking the tightrope between alertness and trust.

    ¡®Can this even be called a forest¡­?¡¯

    As he moved deeper into the area where the World Trees gathered, Leeha experienced something bizarre.

    Like intertwined brambles, the space between each World Tree was connected by small branches, like nerve cells interlocking.

    ¡®So this is what they meant by saying a World Tree is not just one tree.¡¯

    The World Trees were both a whole and individual entities, all interconnected.

    Of course, the ¡®small branches¡¯ were rtive to the World Trees¡¯ massive trunks; each branch was thick enough for Leeha to lie on.

    ¡°In Lope Continent, I only saw the corrupted ones, but this is how they originally are. Impressive.¡±

    ¡°The corrupted? Ah, ah. Those were never true World Trees. They grew that way because they were corrupted from the start. A proper World Tree always forms a grove.¡±

    Noeanen responded nonchntly to Leeha¡¯s sincere admiration, his muscr frame evenrger than any giant Leeha had met.

    Probably 15 times bigger than Igor.

    ¡°It¡¯s sad that this is the only grove left on thisnd¡­ Damn those wretched beings.¡± Silestin muttered to herself, picking up on Noeanen¡¯s words.

    Despite her slender frame, Silestin¡¯s height was not to be underestimated, almost as tall as Noeanen, looking even taller due to her slimness.

    ¡°There are no more World Trees in Erika, the New Continent?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that why im-nim sent you? To guard this.¡±

    Silestin looked puzzled. Leeha nodded as if agreeing.

    ugrun red at Leeha, but Leeha grabbed the little dragon¡¯s head and turned his gaze forward.

    -I know what you¡¯re going to say. Shh.

    -im-nim didn¡¯t send you.

    -Shh, shh! If you say that out loud, we¡¯re both dead, you know?

    -Liar.

    -Why am I a liar? I just said I¡¯m trusted by im-nim. Who said im-nim sent me?

    -Ugh¡­ Petty.

    -That¡¯s adult diplomacy for you.

    ¡°If this is the only World Tree and its grove¡­ then it must be bearing fruit, right?¡±

    As soon as the word ¡®fruit¡¯ popped up, the gazes of the two high-grade spirits bore down on him.

    Leeha had never seen such a look, but it was as fiery as he imagined a fire spirit¡¯s gaze would be.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s what we must protect.¡±

    ¡°The fruit that can only be formed by absorbing all the energy of the earth and the wind¡­ The World Tree produces only one such fruit of life in its lifetime.¡±

    Leeha had to manage his expression upon hearing Silestin¡¯s exnation.

    What does that mean? One per tree?

    ¡°¡­One? One per tree?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Once a World Tree bears fruit, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s done all its work. One World Tree dies¡­ and two seeds from the fruit will create two new World Trees. A World Tree can only increase its kind by one¡­

    That¡¯s why World Trees are so rare.

    They differed from the typical reproduction of nts.

    ¡°But still. It¡¯s good they multiply. Then, there¡¯s no point in the fruit staying on for long! As soon as it bears fruit, you should pick it and immediately nt the seeds and grow them again- Wait, wouldn¡¯t that increase the number of World Trees?¡±

    Leeha was chilled by the thought of only one fruit per tree but felt somewhat relieved thinking that taking one wouldn¡¯t significantly harm the grove.

    But his assumption shattered with Noeanen¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Right. If only it didn¡¯t take 500 years for a World Tree seed to grow thisrge and another 300 years to bear fruit.¡±

    Obtaining the fruit of the World Tree was not a high-difficulty quest for nothing, taking more than 150 days.

    ¡®The moment I take the fruit¡­ I¡¯m essentially killing a World Tree. I¡¯d also be trampling on the possibility of two new World Trees growing. It¡¯s almost likepletely destroying a nt on the verge of extinction.

    ¡®How can a quest be like this?¡¯

    Isn¡¯t this a quest leading to the extinction of a species? And to do so by deceiving these innocent spirits, using the friendship¡­

    Leeha had to curse Bahamut in his mind for a long time.

    Compared to before taking the fruit, it would require at least 800 years for the World Tree to be in the same situation and number of individuals.

    ¡®Crazy. I feel guilty even though it¡¯s just a game. This isn¡¯t just about plucking a fruit; it¡¯s about changing the entire gamendscape, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Meanwhile, notifications like [You have received a letter.] annoyingly popped up, adding to Leeha¡¯s troubles along with the indiscriminate terror of the users who publicly knew him, the absurd difficulty of the quest, and the situation in Middle Earth, all intertwining in his mind like the World Trees.

    ¡®Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know. First, I have to work hard on building rapport.¡¯

    ¡°Waaaaaai¡ª¡ª¨C!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Alexander-nim!¡±

    ¡°I love you, Alexander! I love you, Bailephus!¡±

    The users cheered at the sight of the colossal golden dragon crossing the sky. Bailephus and Alexander, receiving the cheers, showed no change in expression.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    [We alone are enough. With humans below, it will be even easier.]

    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The spear Alexander was holding suddenly extended.

    The top-ranked user effortlessly held the spear, now over 15 meters long, tilting its tip.

    When white radiance began to emanate from the tip of his spear, nothing could block their path.

    When the Ancient Gold Dragon and the top-ranked dragon knight began their ruthless charge, the users on the ground rushed forward inpetition.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    ¡°Even if we catch a few small fries, we¡¯llplete an achievement! Hurry up and form a party, quickly!¡±

    ¡°This is the only chance to join a party with Alexander-nim!¡±

    Despite the menacing presence of the monsters, they were no match for the humans blinded by achievements.

    Moreover, much of the opposition had already been cleared by the dragon and Alexander, who were leagues ahead.

    While Leeha struggled in the Forest of the World Trees, unable to find a clue to obtain the fruit, time continued to flow relentlessly.

    [Common Quest: When You Cut the Grass, Snakes Will Appear]

    Objective: Verify the demon¡¯s base (6/7) Failure condition: Failure to verify within 100 days (Remaining time: 39 days)

 Chapter 539

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 539

    ¡°Woke up¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C!¡±

    ¡°Friendship, achievement, achievement, a B+ grade!¡±

    ¡°Ahh, no wonder it was easy¡­

    ¡°Easy? If it wasn¡¯t for Alexander-nim, would you have admitted aplete defeat?¡±

    ¡°Kack! Are you trying to kill me?!¡±

    After approximately 1 hour and 30 minutes, what wasn¡¯t quite a raid had ended, and the users were all cheering.

    However, at the same time, a few users had dark expressions.

    Earning achievements is merely a moment of joy. What¡¯s truly important is the quest itself.

    And those users who knew that there was still one more hurdle to clear for this quest naturally had gloomy expressions.

    ¡°Is that the only ce left?¡±

    ¡°Can we really beat it?¡±

    The disaster of the RUSH guild was still lingering in the minds of the users of the New Continent. Worry and anxiety spread in an instant.

    However, there was one different fact that was encouraging for them.

    The fact that there¡¯s onest gate left means, conversely, that everyone¡¯s strength can be concentrated.

    There¡¯s only about one month left in Middle Earth time.

    Less than 8 days in real time. If you log out and leave for a few days, it means the quest will just end.

    Naturally, with so little time left, it was the opinion of the users that all the rankers had to cooperate.

    And this opinion was not baseless.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon-nim is also participating, ording to his inte post.¡±

    ¡°Wow, awesome, doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll definitely beat it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Maybe. You never know.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to not know? Will Ha Leeha y games all night? Just quickly beat it when that guy logs out.¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary? Lee Jiwon-nim is a master of PVP, right? Just find Ha Leeha and kill him, then beat it. Total gain.¡±

    ¡°Alexander-nim won¡¯t just sit back and watch either.¡±

    ¡°Wow, shit. The 1st and 2nd in ranking are going to kill Ha Leeha?¡±

    The users¡¯ eyes sparkled.

    No one hates to see a viin die.

    Leeha, still unable to shake off the image of a public figure, saw the day end in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Ha, ha. I¡¯ve brought it! The sacred water from the ¡®Lake where no light enters¡¯! For something like the World Tree, of course you need to sprinkle this kind of water.¡±

    Leeha, with a bucket full of water in both hands, was catching his breath.

    ¡°Hmm, well, it¡¯s not totally useless.¡± ¡°Ooh, it¡¯s quite far from here¡­ You went to ces even we haven¡¯t fully grasped?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I too am a ¡®person who wants to protect the World Tree¡¯!¡±

    Leeha smiled broadly. Noe-a Nen and Celestin¡¯s surprised expressions were brief, and they soon became expressionless again.

    ¡°But in order to protect the World Tree¡­

    ¡°This alone won¡¯t do.¡±

    Leeha had to try his best to maintain his smile. He knew what the change in expressions and pursed lips of the spirits meant.

    ¡®Damn it! Even this doesn¡¯t increase my affinity? You won¡¯t give me the quest?¡¯

    The fact that the effect of affinity increase was almost negligible! Since entering ugrun anding here, a lot of time had passed.

    [Rapid Growth of Light and Shadow-2]

    Objective: Acquire the ¡®Fruit of the World Tree¡¯ within 150 days and deliver it to Bahamut (Remaining time: 76 days)

    Beep- Beep- Beep-

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Even amidst this, there were ringing call signals in his mind.

    Leeha felt the cruelty of reality anew. If only I could focus on the game properly, it seems like I could really do it!

    ¡°Every time the story seems to be progressing, I get interrupted by a call like this. But I can¡¯t just ignore it and not log out. The calls are rted to my rehabilitation therapy.

    The time for rehabilitation therapy, of course, along with meals and sleep for condition management, are essential elements.

    In Korea, it was impossible to be a shut-in, connected to the game for more than 30 hours.

    Even if Heinrich, the doctor, didn¡¯t say anything, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung were determined to strictly manage Leeha.

    ¡®If I log out now, have dinner, do a bit of rehab therapy, and then sleep¡­ I¡¯ll just be wasting another 3-4 days in Middle Earth.¡¯

    Since first logging into this ce, I hadn¡¯t gathered much information.

    They talked a bit about anything rted to the World Tree, but they gave no information about anything else.

    ¡®If they were regr NPCs, I could try to bribe them with food¡­ but spirits don¡¯t even eat.¡¯

    The little bear cub, a fusion of bear and fire spirits, enjoyed eating, but they are pure spirits.

    Not to mention they are of the ¡®highest grade¡¯, excluding the Spirit King himself.

    Even if I could tempt them with food, they are not the type to be swayed.

    ¡°Ah, next time, fertilizer¡­ Maybe I should prepare something like fertilizer to help the World Trees grow well. When one of these fruits is sprinkled on the ground, it grows vigorously-¡±

    ¡°Right now, I have no intention of picking the fruits.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood. Then, I¡¯ll see you again next time.¡±

    Despite Leeha¡¯s greeting, the spirits just snorted and turned their heads away.

    The only constion was that there are about five World Trees currently bearing fruit in this World Tree cluster.

    Of course, Leeha had never actually seen them. The fruit of the World Tree grows only at the very top.

    From Leeha¡¯s position, busy carrying water from the ground, it was a ce so high that it wasn¡¯t even visible.

    ¡®Damn it, in the worst case, should I just pick one and run away? What will they do if I call ugrun and escape?¡¯

    If ugrun was here, he would have smacked Leeha on the butt for such a dishonorable thought.

    But now, ugrun had returned to hisir.

    Leeha sent him back to their to increase his affinity with the spirits.

    ¡®I sent him away fearing that Bahamut¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t be persuaded, but it seems like it was a useless move¡­ Ah well, let¡¯s just leave.¡¯

    Leeha prepared to log out as the calling sound came to him again. It was then that he heard Kijung¡¯s whisper.

    -Brother!

    -Ah, Kijung. What¡¯s up? I was about to leave.

    -Really? Then I¡¯ll call you after I log out.

    Before Leeha could respond, Kijung¡¯s whisper ended.

    Suddenly hearing from him was surprising.

    What could it be? Leeha hurriedly exited Middle Earth.

    ¡°A total attack?¡±

    -You don¡¯t even check themunity these days! It¡¯s chaos, chaos! You know there are only 26 days left for that quest, right? Themon quest.

    ¡°Ah, ah.¡±

    Leeha concentrated on the phone call, blocking one ear.

    That¡¯s because Ram Hwayeon had been nagging him all the way from the hotel to the hospital.

    -Anyway, there¡¯s only one stronghold of Ma (Demon) left. This time, instead of moving as individual squads, there¡¯s talk of everyone with the quest gathering and going together.

    ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s unusual. Users who can¡¯t live withoutpetition,ing together with one mind.¡±

    If thest stronghold of Ma (Demon) is cleared, everyone who participates in the battle earns an achievement.

    Since achievements can be earned regardless of the party, so far, guilds had formed raid groups andpeted to im them.

    Of course, the reason for the end of suchpetitive structure was simple.

    -The shock of RUSH was that big¡­ Basically, this total attack is almost the same as going to capture a criminal. Even though I said it¡¯s not, many users still believe that. Let¡¯s go kill Ha Leeha.

    ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed with the letter terror recently. It¡¯s driving me crazy. Do they have so much money? It costs quite a bit to send letters from the Old Continent to the New Continent.

    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to do that alone. I¡¯m not swept away by rumors that don¡¯t even sound like inte rumors.¡±

    Leeha grumbled, but Kijung couldn¡¯t tease him.

    Kijung, who had been connected to Middle Earth all this time, knew better than anyone that the situation was more serious than it seemed.

    -Ah! That¡¯s why I called. The attack is one day away in Middle Earth time. Total attack at the 25-day mark! About 3 hours left in real-time? If you log in and join the total attack, it will clear up the misunderstandings-

    ¡°Huh? I can¡¯t log in today. I have to do my rehabilitation therapy. I¡¯ve set a limit on my Middle Earth login time¡­

    ¡°You want to y more Middle Earth? Ha, if you want to ruin your leg again over some nonsense on the inte, be my guest.¡±

    When Leeha hinted at wanting to y Middle Earth, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s nagging sharply cut in.

    Kijung could hear it even from the other side of the phone.

    -Ah, really¡­? Then there¡¯s no helping it. Sigh, healthes first. Alright, brother. I¡¯ll try talking to the people again.

    ¡°Right. Tell them that Ha Leeha is currently hospitalized and just whining away.¡±

    Leeha finished the call with Kijung.

    He was seething with anger, but the biggest problem was that he had no way to vent it.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi.¡±

    ¡°No. Just get better quickly and then you can do as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Can you not talk like a mother? At least for rehabilitation-¡±

    ¡°Still! Are you such a spineless man to be swept away by such baseless rumors?¡±

    ¡°¡­Sigh. It¡¯s frustrating, just frustrating.¡± Leeha sighed as he listened to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words.

    But in terms of feeling suffocated, not only Kijung, whom he had just spoken to, but also Ram Hwayeon beside him, were equally frustrating.

    Despite knowing the clear fact that it wasn¡¯t Leeha who disrupted the RUSH guild, they couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Why do rumors grow tails?

    Why don¡¯t rumors disappear?

    Leeha¡¯s anger, suspecting another of Chiyo¡¯s tricks, was specific, but Ram Hwayeon¡¯s abstract worries and irritation were also not light.

    ¡°Ahem, about that.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to log in and go too. Hwajung will as well.¡±

    ¡°What? The final total attack?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go and exin, so you just focus on your rehabilitation and get some good rest.¡±

    ¡°Great! That solves it! I¡¯m currently at Ram Long Group¡¯s hospital! Also- uh, what else should I say?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    As Leeha asked excitedly, Ram Hwayeon swiftly turned her head and walked ahead of him.

    The words ¡®I¡¯m taking care of him. Just say it like that, and everyone will believe it.¡¯ didn¡¯t quite reach Leeha¡¯s ears urately.

    When Leeha quickly finished dinner and entered the rehabilitation room, Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajung, and other users from Middle Earth were heading towards the seventh stronghold of Ma (Demon).

    It was a total gathering of users who could step on the New Continent.

    The reason for attacking at the 25-day mark of the quest was simple. It was due to the characteristic ¡®insurance¡¯ of the users from Middle Earth.

    What if this total attack fails?

    Naturally, there needed to be a chance for a retry. If a significant number died, it would take 10 days to log back in, and at least 5 days for them to regroup, was themon judgment of the users.

    Even if they proceeded like that, there would only be two retry opportunities at the 25-day mark.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like we will fail.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not confident¡­ I¡¯m afraid we will fail.¡±

    The gathered users were encouraged as they looked around. The raid group of the RUSH guild was quiterge and strong, but after all, it was just one guild.

    However, the number of guilds gathered here now could almost be called a small-scale national war.

    The reason users skilled enough to be in the New Continent could gather in such numbers for a national war was simple.

    ¡°Of course, I knew RUSH woulde, and so would Patriot.¡±

    ¡°Hwangryong too?! Hwangryong came! It¡¯s Payu-nim!¡±

    ¡°I see a lot of Minis guilds too. Wow.¡± ¡°Not just Minis¡­ over there, that¡¯s Kraven¡¯s ¡®White Whale¡¯ guild.¡±

    ¡°There, with Bantal-nim, those giants are the Shazrashian ¡®Titan¡¯ guild.¡±

    Because users worth mentioning from Fibiel, Minis, Kraven, Shazrashian had swarmed in like bees.

    It was as if the elites from four countries had gathered, so even just the elites alone amounted to a number befitting a national war.

    ¡°Whew, almost all the expedition members of the New Continent are here.¡±

    ¡°Of course. With such a total attack, it¡¯s almost like free achievements. Who wouldn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I guess so. Unintentionally, Leeha hyung has be a fool.¡± Bobae said, and Kijung chuckled at her words.

 Chapter 540

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 540

    The yers weren¡¯t just bustling on the ground.

    In the air, too, there were many yers showing off themselves, either riding on various pets or using fly magic.

    They were boasting to each other or pointing and being surprised at someone, but at a certain moment, the surroundings becamepletely quiet.

    A user with the power to silence everyone without a word or action, Alexander, was flying in from the distant sky, shining in golden light.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alexander-nim!¡±

    When the users looked up at the sky and cheered, a fast-moving ck mass was seening from the opposite side of Alexander.

    Most of them were seeing it for the first time, but the quick-witted users immediately recognized who it was.

    ¡°Over there ¨C that¡¯s Lee Jiwon-nim!¡±

    ¡°Is that the [Thundercloud] he got this time?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?! A skill? Or a pet? A spirit?¡±

    Their surprise was understandable. A ck cloud harboring lightning!

    With a crackling sound, therge cloud naturally approached Bailephus.

    [Lee Jiwon.]

    ¡°Admit it?¡±

    Raising one eyebrow, Lee Jiwon gave a ¡®thumbs up.¡¯

    Alexander looked annoyed, but Bailephusughed heartily.

    [Comrade. Will you say something? Humans usually do that kind of thing, don¡¯t they?]

    Bailephus stoppedughing and asked Alexander.

    Alexander turned his head and looked at the users densely gathered on the ground.

    They too were users of at least level 200, but their eyes sparkled when looking at Alexander, which was inevitable.

    ¡°Ugh, if he starts with his concept act again, it¡¯s really grounds for a block.¡±

    Alexander crossed his arms for a moment.

    Was it because of what Lee Jiwon said beside him? Or did he feel that there was no need to inspire these users?

    Alexander did not give a long speech.

    Just one word. Barely audible, he raised his spear.

    ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s go.¡±

    And that action was precisely what the users expected from Alexander.

    The users¡¯ cheering, resonating through the earth, reached even the stronghold of Ma (Demon) with a distinctly different soilposition.

    About 1 km ahead of the slowly advancing users, thend resembling burnt charcoal, the final stronghold of Ma (Demon).

    [The Blooming Barren Land] was waiting for the users.

    Perhaps because Bailephus was flying slowly, the users also did not rush their march. They took firm and solid steps at a brisk pace.

    Excitement and tension intoxicated their minds.

    ¡°This is awesome. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°First, start recording ¨C capturing Ha Leeha¡¯s death and uploading it to YouTube will rake in some ie, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely! The video of RUSH being smashed got so many views, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be the one to kill Ha Leeha. I¡¯m a sniper, so just wait until hees into close range, then ¨C bam!?¡±

    That was when the users, who fully believed in the rumors about Leeha, began to freeze around their mouths.

    ¡°Brother. No, that¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajung? Wha-, what?! What are you doing -¡­ Sir!¡±

    The look in Ram Hwajung¡¯s eyes had the effect of making the users, who were about to speak rudely, reverent. Hispanions hurriedly removed the ice crystals that had formed around his mouth.

    The expression of wanting to argue further, the faces wanting to confront someone who had recklessly attacked their guild member, quickly faded away.

    Because behind Ram Hwajung stood Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°You¡¯d think a guild like [Venice] would have some level of information. Looks like I have to reconsider.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Ram Hwayeon-nim?¡±

    ¡°Believing unconfirmed information so readily and getting excited about it¡­ That¡¯s why I thought it wouldn¡¯t end well. As a guild from the same Fibiel, I wanted to offer some help, so don¡¯t take it too harshly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Ha Leeha? You say that, Ram Hwayeon-nim, but you must have seen the video. I have ears too. I¡¯ve heard he goes around almost sniping people? I know he¡¯s exceeded the limits of a musketeer tier.¡±

    The guild master of Venice spoke softly, but with such skills, he was no match for Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes?¡±

    ¡°Just because of that one reason, you¡¯re treating Ha Leeha as part of the Matan Army? Because his attack style is the same?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon said this, pointing at the hand of the Venice guild master, holding a ¡®one-handed sword.¡¯

    If the same attack style was the criterion, there would be more than ten million users like that in Middle Earth.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to read the message in Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes, ¡®If there¡¯s an ident with a sword, should we me you too?¡¯

    ¡°This is different! Ha Leeha is a musketeer! How many musketeers above level 200 do you think there are?¡±

    ¡°Then what about Luger? What about Kidd? They would be sufficient too. No, maybe it¡¯s more reasonable to think it¡¯s Luger.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah, that¡¯s right! They¡¯re there too! Together- together? That means¡­

    The Venice guild master tried to argue logically, but words were just spinning in his mouth.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The rumor they believed in wasn¡¯t based on logic in the first ce.

    Ram Hwayeon smiled slightly and bent her knees a little.

    ¡°I trust you know better than anyone that it¡¯s nonsense. I hope you be a splendid guild master who isn¡¯t swayed by others.¡±

    In front of the polite greeting of ady, the Venice guild master couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    With the ice lumps floating in his hand, and Ram Hwajung¡¯s eyes saying, ¡®I¡¯ll kill you if you talk more,¡¯ he was silenced.

    It wasn¡¯t just them.

    The members of Byulcho, along with Pei Wu, Hwangryong, Oracle Rubini, and the ¡®Saint¡¯ Rapha, the summoner Elmi, and other expedition members from the New Continent, were all defending Leeha.

    Every time Leeha¡¯s story came up, they suddenly appeared to take Leeha¡¯s side, presenting rational reasons why it wasn¡¯t him, but the majority reacted simrly to the Venice guild.

    Once a prejudice and belief had taken root, it was not easy to shake it.

    Especially when they couldn¡¯t answer the question, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Ha Leeha here?¡±

    No matter what they said, it seemed like an excuse, so it was impossible to change their minds.

    [What is this¡­?]

    Bailephus, who was floating in the air without a single p of his wings, stopped moving at that moment.

    About 300 meters away from the Blooming Barren Land, the Ancient Gold Dragon leading the users¡¯ total attack did not move any further.

    Most users raised their heads to look at Alexander and Bailephus.

    Why did they suddenly stop? Even amidst the murmuring noise, Bailephus showed no response.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter,rade?¡±

    [¡­Something¡­]

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    [There¡¯s something.]

    ¡°It¡¯s the demon stronghold, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    [That¡¯s not what I mean,rade.] Alexander spoke lightly, but Bailephus was full of tension.

    Was it because it was the first time Alexander had seen Bailephus this tense since they became partners? Alexander¡¯s expression turned serious in an instant.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®something¡¯?¡±

    [¡­A huge demon aura, no, not just that, but something more alien is there.]

    ¡°A huge demon aura? Bluebeard? What do you mean by different?¡±

    [It¡¯s not a demon. It¡¯s simr in size to a demon, but what else is there¡­]

    Suddenly, Bailephus turned his head swiftly.

    His long neck bent toward the ground, causing the users to exim in surprise, but there was one who was not startled.

    Bailephus was looking for her.

    [Rubini.]

    ¡°Yes, Dragon-nim.¡±

    [Can you create a map?]

    Oracle Rubini, a seer, was directly named by the Ancient Dragon. Users were startled to hear her name, their eyes covered with strange veils.

    ¡°Was it Doctor Doom this woman all along?!¡±

    ¡°My God- this is-¡±

    The users quickly scattered from around her.

    Doctor Doom, the seer. For those not from Minis, countless had died during the national war due to her predictions.

    ¡°How wide should the range be?¡±

    [As wide as possible. Make it the widest radius you can manage.]

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Rubini immediately began casting her skill.

    The other users were filled with bewilderment and confusion, but the original New Continent expedition members could not hide their shock.

    A request and caution from an Ancient Dragon?

    Even during their voyage to the New Continent, they had never taken such precautions!

    ¡°[Area Mapping: Mana Pool Charging]¡±

    Whoosh-!

    In front of Rubini, a hologram map with red lights was created.

    It was definitely the same skill used during the voyage to the New Continent. However, as the name ¡®Mana Pool Charging¡¯ suggests, Rubini had poured all her mana into it.

    In terms of ¡®size¡¯ and ¡®precision,¡¯ it was no exaggeration to say it was a different skill.

    ¡°Is this ¨C are all these dots monsters?¡±

    The map, erged like a cinema screen, was densely dotted with points.

    The users gulped, realizing that each dot represented a monster, but Bailephus¡¯s expression twisted in concern.

    [How far does this extend?]

    ¡°Phew, this range is about 5km.¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    ¡°Five kilometers!¡±

    ¡°!%%$, That¡¯s insane!¡±

    Amidst the noisy reactions, Alexander¡¯s voice rang out, unusually tense.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ it¡¯s not within this range.¡±

    [That¡¯s correct.]

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy. Weren¡¯t the demon strongholds just slightlyrger than regr raid dungeons until now?¡±

    Lee Jiwon, sitting on the Thundercloud, scratched his head.

    He instantly understood that something making Bailephus tense was not within the 5km radius.

    In other words, something outside this 5km range was making Bailephus tense.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s dangerous even with our strength? With our strength as the guardians of virtue and executors of justice?¡±

    Alexander gripped his spear tightly.

    [¡­¡±]

    Bailephus didn¡¯t respond.

    The users on the ground, looking at Rubini¡¯s map, were lost in various thoughts. They didn¡¯t even pay attention to the conversation between Alexander and Bailephus.

    They were busy simting where to enter, how to conquer, and how to efficiently clear this ce.

    ¡°Hah, is the Golden Lizard admitting he¡¯s a weakling? So, the story about killing a mystical creature was a lie, right?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Lee Jiwon. It¡¯s true that we fought with a mystical creature. We just didn¡¯t kill it.¡±

    ¡°Keke! That¡¯s exactly what I call being weak! No counterargument!¡±

    Lee Jiwon was pleased to be on the same level as Alexander, able to say such things in his ear.

    Alexander¡¯s expression suddenly distorted, obviously bothered by Lee Jiwon¡¯s incessant chatter.

    Alexander¡¯s overreaction was undoubtedly influenced by Bailephus¡¯s silence.

    ¡°What does killing a mystical creature mean to someone like you!¡±

    Provoked by his response, Lee Jiwon wasughing.

    But it wasn¡¯t just because he enjoyed seeing Alexander¡¯s reaction. Lee Jiwon was happy to answer Alexander¡¯s question.

    It was also a moment for him to confirm that he had aplished something Alexander had not yet done.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What do you know-¡±

    ¡°What do you think I did to get this Thundercloud? What level do you think I am? Kyakya! Those in serious mode should just stay home!¡±

    Lee Jiwon cut off Alexander¡¯s words and raised his ck sword high.

    When the users, who had been examining the map, turned their eyes towards him, Lee Jiwon¡¯s Thundercloud started to move.

    ¡°We¡¯re going, Gazaazaaa!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Lee Jiwon!¡±

    Although Alexander shouted, Lee Jiwon did not stop.

    Bailephus, too, was solemnly gazing at the distantnd, not paying attention to Lee Jiwon.

 Chapter 541

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 541

    ¡°Ah, ah, Lee Jiwon-nim is going! Let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll miss the achievements if we¡¯rete! We need to catch at least one monster to earn our own!¡±

    The users were divided. There were the cautious ones, observing the map, Alexander, and Bailephus, and the radicals, who were following Lee Jiwon.

    Their numbers were almost equal.

    Most of the New Continent expedition members, needless to say, were cautious.

    Because the users who knew the power of the Gold Dragon best would not be the first to advance.

    ¡°Uraaaai! This is why I like Lee Jiwon! Burn, [me Qi]!¡±

    ¡°[Titan] formation! It¡¯s time to show the power of the Giant race!¡±

    However, some, like Pyro, Bantal, and the Amunsan triplets, who joined the radicals, were chasing after Lee Jiwon, adding fuel to the radical users¡¯ momentum.

    Roarrrrr!

    Monsters were emerging from the Blooming Barren Land. The users¡¯ cheers and skill effects flickered brightly.

    ¡°Ah, Alexander-nim?! Bailephus-nim! Aren¡¯t you going in? It¡¯s not good to split the gathered users!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since we can¡¯t pull those guys back! We should quickly go in and join forces¡­!¡±

    Kijung and Bobae ran up and shouted, but Bailephus did not speak. Alexander, alone, would not move in such a situation.

    ¡°¡­I stand with myrade¡¯s decision.¡± As Alexander finished speaking, thunder roared.

    From the ck cloud that Lee Jiwon was riding on, simrly dark lightning spread here and there.

    ¡®Lee Jiwon, unbeatable in a 1-on-1 situation-¡®

    ¡®-Did he also get an item advantageous in a 1-vs-many situation?¡¯

    Whooosh!

    Even after about 30 minutes since entering the Blooming Barren Land, the situation was stable.

    The cheers of the users who had advanced far ahead were still encouraging.

    Even though the skill effects had weakened due to the distance, it seemed like there were constant shes everywhere.

    [What?!]

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    [There¡¯s something. What is this?]

    ¡°Does my knowledge not help?¡±

    Alexander spoke with a hint of disappointment, but Bailephus just nodded, as if there was no other choice.

    [Rubini. Anything on the map?]

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual so far.¡± Rubini looked up at the map.

    Other users could also clearly see in the map.

    The fierce momentum of the users advancing into the Blooming Barren Land!

    Each one appeared only as a small dot, yet the scenes of battle seemed to be vividly depicted.

    [Just now, there was definitely something¡­ some different aura.]

    When Bailephus tilted his head, a peculiar point appeared on the map for the first time.

    ¡°Huh? This- This one at the front was Lee Jiwon-nim, right? The ck dot had a white dot on it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Lee Jiwon-nim was on the Thundercloud, but-¡±

    ¡°¡­The Thundercloud has disappeared. The ck dot is gone.¡±

    As the users surrounding the map began to voice their concerns, they had already significantly advanced into the Blooming Barren Land.

    In a situation where the advancing users could no longer be seen with the naked eye, white dots on the map began to disappear one by one.

    ¡°Monsters! The monsters suddenly appeared!¡±

    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s this huge dot?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded!¡±

    Had these monsters not been detected by Rubini¡¯s map?

    The users looked at the map with expressions of disbelief, but the situation remained unchanged.

    Among the monster markers, there was one enormouslyrge dot. The number of smaller dots was too numerous to count.

    All of them suddenly surrounded and rushed towards the users.

    It was natural for panic to ur in various ces.

    After the Thundercloud¡¯s mark disappeared, the users could no longer distinguish which dot was Lee Jiwon.

    Had something that made the Thundercloud vanish also killed Lee Jiwon? Or had the Thundercloud disappeared because Lee Jiwon died? Did the disappearance of the Thundercloud summon the monsters? How did they manage to make it disappear from Rubini¡¯s map?!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­? What¡¯s that big dot?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­ sniped him. Lee Jiwon! And then summoned the monsters at the same time-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could that be possible?! Not even Bluebeard could-¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s, Ha, Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha-¡±

    In this uncertainty, where nothing could be confirmed, the users watching the map were dominated by fear.

    Fear naturally narrows down its target.

    The users, engulfed in fear, focused on the only known subject, Ha Leeha.

    ¡°Just one word. Die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! I¡¯ve been saying this all along, Ha Leeha is not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Ra, Ram Hwayeon-ssi is right! I don¡¯t know what means Leeha-hyung used, but he and Lee Jiwon-nim are like brothers!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajung, and Kijung raised their voices to quell the disturbance, but themotion didn¡¯t subside.

    Alexander, too, seemed determined to keep quiet until Bailephus responded.

    Another ranker stepped forward.

    The sound came from a higher position than Alexander on top of Bailephus.

    Myeol Shi Ding¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Quiet down¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The roaring lion¡¯s roar echoed throughout the Blooming Barren Land.

    The users covered their ears but turned their heads towards the source of the shout.

    Floating in mid-air with a levitation skill and shouting was none other than Pei Wu.

    ¡°Forgive my rudeness. But Ha Leeha is not that kind of person. Anyone who nders him further¡­ I will deal with them in the name of Hwangryong.¡±

    Pei Wu politely bowed to the users.

    After Pei Wu¡¯s lion¡¯s roar, all the users belonging to the cautious group fell silent. Ram Hwayeon snorted but also breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s always good to have a loud voice. One shot and it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pei Wu. If it wasn¡¯t for him. Blizzard.¡± The blue particles gathering around Ram Hwajung dispersed into the air.

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Pei Wu and Ram Hwajung alternately with a relieved expression.

    Kijung was looking at Pei Wu with a tearful expression.

    ¡°Pei Wu-nim¡­

    ¡°Kay, it would have been nice if you had yed that role.¡±

    ¡°Kheung, don¡¯t say that, Hyein-hyung. Ah! By the way, what¡¯s happening, Rubini-nim?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What the Dragon is thinking¡­ But it¡¯s certain it¡¯s not Ha Leeha. Not just because it¡¯s not marked on the map-¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not in the friend window either. You also have Ha Leeha added as a friend. Right, Ha Leeha is currently in Hong Kong.¡±

    Users who were close to Leeha, including all of Byulchof, gathered around Rubini¡¯s map.

    ¡°Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s not in a situation to log in. I can guarantee that. It¡¯s not Ha Leeha over there.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Rubini, unting her connection with Leeha.

    Rubini quietly nodded. Although she could hide her expressions since she didn¡¯t reveal her eyes, a fleeting emotion of regret was sufficiently conveyed to Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°The white dots are disappearing faster!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    As the monsters¡¯ encirclement tightened, the white dots disappeared more rapidly.

    What could the users here do? Even if they ran there right now, all the white dots would have vanished before they arrived.

    While other users could only worry, there was one person who could act.

    Pushing through Kijung and Bobae was Hyein, who gripped her staff tightly.

    ¡°Bailephus-nim! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, but what if I go in to rescue?¡±

    [Sage. But it¡¯s impossible. I cannot guarantee your safety. That giant monster is definitely¡­]

    ¡°Whatever it is, doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not behind in casting speed! If you give me your strongest shield-¡±

    [Shield.]

    Bailephus alternated between looking at the distantnd where the users were likely fighting and Rubini¡¯s map.

    The casting was quick.

    [It won¡¯t be easy. [Absolute Protection]]

    ¡°Thank you. Even if I can save one person¡­ Everyone clear this area! Confirm coordinates! [Teleport]!¡±

    Swoosh-!

    Hyein¡¯s figure vanished.

    Where he reappeared could be identified by the remaining users because almost all the white dots had disappeared from Rubini¡¯s map. Suddenly, a new white dot appeared, drawing the attention of nearby users.

    As users began to gather near the presumed location of Hyein, several of them disappeared.

    They couldn¡¯t even move a few tens of meters.

    When a few white dots had gathered near Hyein, a purplish light shed beside Rubini¡¯s map.

    ¡°Kahak¡­ Haa. How are we supposed to catch that¡­

    ¡°Heal- heal me! Heeeal!¡±

    ¡°Demons! There are demons! Bigger than a dragon¡­!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Where are these attacksing from? What is that monster-like thing-¡±

    The users gasped for air.

    However, they couldn¡¯t obtain any immediate information. Healers hurriedly attached themselves to the users and began treatment.

    ¡°Hyein-hyung? What¡¯s the situation? Demons, you say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Something huge¡­ a massive monster. But there was something stranger.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The same attack as Ha Leeha.¡±

    It took less than three minutes for Hyein to vanish and return.

    What had he seen and experienced in that brief time? As Kijung swallowed nervously beside him, Rubini spoke quietly.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one white dot left. Everyone else has been annihted.¡±

    The hologram map, asrge as a cinema screen, showed only one flickering white dot. The monster markers surrounding it were too numerous to count, easily over a thousand.

    It was like a national war, with the sheer number of users gathered.

    Divided into cautious and radical groups, the users who had charged in still ounted for nearly half.

    That was a considerable number.

    The disappearance of such an enormous number meant something significant.

    [Annihtion]

    The users had yet to experience the feeling of defeat. It was difficult to ept the situation.

    ¡°Uh¡­? Thest white dot is moving somewhere?¡±

    ¡°What, what? Who is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fast!¡±

    At that moment, thest flickering white dot began to move.

    At a speed unmanageable by ordinary users, the white dot quickly disappeared beyond the map¡¯s edge.

    The giant monster marker and several other smaller markers chased after the white dot, but the white dot was slightly faster.

    ¡°So, that dot is¡­ in a situation that can be considered annihtion.

    Considering the ratio of users who had charged in, one person was barely 0.1%.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who the 0.1% user capable of moving in the current situation was.

    [Lee Jiwon. Where are you going?] Bailephus also recognized him. The surviving Lee Jiwon was moving fast towards the map¡¯s edge, then circling around anding back down.

    There were quite a few monsters in the direction Lee Jiwon was heading, but they were not enough to stop him.

    ¡°Even in that situation¡­ he¡¯s still fighting. Alone!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, how many is he killing? He doesn¡¯t even have the Thundercloud anymore.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fast too. Amazing. It gives me chills.¡±

    The white dot, erasing the monster markers, moved swiftly.

    Its destination was this very ce where the users were now watching the map.

    The users, whose thoughts had been frozen, had no choice but to gather their spirits.

    The effort of Lee Jiwon, struggling alone, was being projected in their minds. Could they just stand here, staring at the map dumbfounded?

    At least among the users who made it to the New Continent, there were no fools like that.

    ¡°All healers, prepare to heal¡ª

    ¡°Prepare mana infusions as well!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, quickly! Lee Jiwon-nim is about to arrive!¡±

    ¡°Tankers, line up! Keep in mind the possibility of monsters following us here!¡±

    About 15 minutes after the cautious group users began to move busily, Lee Jiwon was approaching from afar.

    ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­

    ¡°Lee Jiwon¡­-nim¡­

    ¡°Quickly, heal-¡±

    Lee Jiwon copsed just like that.

 Chapter 542

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 542

    It was inevitable that he would copse.

    He had both arms and his left leg, but his right leg was missing.

    As he fell, blood poured out like a waterfall from beneath his right hip, which had been torn off like a chicken leg.

    [[Great Heal]]

    ¡°Heal! Quickly, put everything into it! [Hemostasis]!¡±

    ¡°[Recovery]!¡±

    Not only Bailephus but also the healer users rushed to save him.

    If Lee Jiwon died here, it meant a confirmed loss of ten days.

    Even if the wound was beyond treatment, they needed to confirm what Lee Jiwon ¡®saw¡¯ and ¡®who he fought with¡¯ before confirming his death.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon. What did you see?¡±

    Alexander came down from Bailephus and spoke to Lee Jiwon. Lee Jiwon¡¯s face, undergoing treatment, waspletely distorted.

    He too must have been experiencing a significant part of the pain of his right leg being violently torn off, as if it were real.

    It was natural that he couldn¡¯t properly respond to Alexander¡¯s question.

    ¡°So, is it really Ha Leeha there?¡±

    ¡°No, or is it Luger? If it¡¯s such a brute attack-¡±

    When the users gathered around Lee Jiwon murmured, his eyes finally opened.

    ¡°No, hoo, no.¡±

    Despite receiving a tremendous amount of healing, Lee Jiwon bit his lower lip so hard that it bled, trying to wake up his consciousness. His vision was still more than half dark, but he could see the faces of the surrounding users.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Ha Leeha or Luger. Inside there¡­ there¡¯s something worse, ¡®things¡¯ worse than that.¡±

    [More than one?]

    ¡°Huh, huhu, Golden Lizard! Pretending not to know, right?! You knew what was inside-¡±

    [No. I couldn¡¯t be sure. I haven¡¯t seen them before either.]

    Bailephus closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them again, asking Lee Jiwon.

    [What about the big one?]

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m over level 300! Having to be a scout even after reaching level 300!¡±

    Lee Jiwon, feeling incredibly wronged, thumped the ground while lying down.

    The fact that he was no longer using his usual coarsenguage showed how much of an impact the situation had on him.

    But he was also a user who longed to clear the quest.

    Hiding what he saw would bring him no particr benefit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know its name. It¡¯s about 30 meters tall, and even longer than that. It looked simr to a dragon but had no wings. It didn¡¯t seem like it could fly with magic either. It¡¯s like a ¡®Tyrannosaurus¡¯ from a Jurassic movie, but about ten times bigger.¡±

    ¡°The height is thirty meters, not the length?¡±

    ¡°An adult dragon¡¯s total ¡®length¡¯ with its tail is barely thirty meters!¡±

    A standing height of 30 meters, and a length surpassing that.

    The users imagined the approximate proportions of a Tyrannosaurus, visualizing a monster muchrger than a dragon.

    The users were shocked at Lee Jiwon¡¯s words. They hadn¡¯t seen a thirty-meter Tyrannosaurus yet, but they knew how it moved.

    Hadn¡¯t they experienced the ¡®speed¡¯ of that creature on Rubini¡¯s map?

    ¡°So, the thing that was moving so fast inside the map-¡±

    ¡°A thirty-meter body¡­ moving fast enough to catch and beat Lee Jiwon?¡±

    ¡°How are we supposed to catch that?¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s something else, more ¡®things¡¯ than that¡­¡±

    Shock brought silence.

    Kijung and the members of Byulcho could only swallow their saliva.

    Only one person here could extract information from Bailephus.

    ¡°Comrade. Do you know what Lee Jiwon is talking about?¡±

    [I have encountered it once.]

    ¡°You¡¯ve encountered it? But in my memory-¡±

    Alexander was not with him at that time. That guy¡­

    Bailephus snorted lightly, and the breath caught fire, burning the air.

    It seemed like he was trying to burn away the chaotic emotions mixed with worry and anger with his breath, and only after exhaling did he continue speaking.

    ¡°He could be considered the left arm of Le. The second most cherished by him is the dinosaur, ¡®Toon¡¯.¡±

    In the barrennd where nothing grows, there it was.

    The name of Toon, the second henchman of Bluebeard, appeared for the first time.

    It was three dayster, in Middle Earth¡¯s time, when Leeha heard this name.

    ¡°Toon? Is that its name?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Lee Jiwon-nim just barely survived. I thought I was going to die; I was so nervous¡­ Ah! Lee Jiwon-nim also reached max level ¨C no, not max level. Over 300 levels. That Brain Cloud, it¡¯s incredible, I wish uncle could have seen it.¡±

    Kijung enthusiastically recounted the day¡¯s events in front of Leeha, but other words did not reach him.

    The failures of Lee Jiwon and many other users did not impact him as much.

    Right now, what was important to him was the existence of Toon.

    ¡°¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ was not the only one there¡­? No, but does Matan¡¯s Shooter always stay there? Whether it¡¯s Mr. Brown or Miss Elizabeth¡­ At this point, it might as well be the entire Demon King¡¯s Army. Is Matan¡¯s Shooter under Bluebeard¡¯smand?¡±

    When exactly did he hear that Luger had died?

    He had never heard the exact location of death, but if Matan¡¯s Shooter is not one to move around at random, then Luger must have also died in the ¡®Barren Land of Blooming mes¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since then! And Kidd¡­ he¡¯s just been sticking to the academytely, but I can tell just by looking.¡±

    There¡¯s no reason for a user like Kidd to keep sticking to the academy. Leeha knew this better. Therefore, the reason Kidd is at the academy now is likely because he encountered Matan¡¯s Shooter. And Kidd probably knows where Luger died.

    Naturally, Leeha would have gone there while he was away.

    ¡°Luger was there when he died, and Kidd was there when he¡­ I¡¯m not sure exactly when. He was also there a few days ago? Is Matan¡¯s Shooter a fixture?¡±

    ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ should have some special mission, right? Why only stay there?

    Leeha tilted his head in thought.

    ¡°What are you thinking so hard about?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, no. That Toon, it¡¯s over 30 meters tall, right? Then it must be easy to hit, right? If it¡¯s a Tyrannosaurus, it must have a big head too.¡±

    ¡°¡­Wow¡­ Hyung, did you just gain a little respect for me? Did you just think about catching it after hearing my story?¡±

    Leeha had blurted out whatever came to his mind, but Kijung took it seriously.

    Seeing Kijung¡¯s reaction, Leeha was surprised himself.

    ¡°Well, no ¨C I mean, yeah.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, but if Alexander and Bailephus-nim go, maybe it¡¯ll be possible? Bailephus-nim said that Toon hasn¡¯t fully recovered its strength yet. But still, inside there are Armored-High Trolls? All kinds of big monsters justpletely covering the ce-¡°

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±

    Leeha was startled, and Kijung flinched in response. Leeha¡¯s expression was changing every second.

    The difference between other demonic origins and that ce.

    That is, the reason why Matan¡¯s Shooter had to be there.

    ¡®That¡¯s right¡­ That¡¯s why. To protect Toon while it recovers its strength.¡¯

    Not only thest sequence in the quest, but also the seventh in terms of the content of the demonic origins.

    Leeha realized why it showed a different level than other ces.

    It was because of Bluebeard¡¯s henchman, who had not yet fully recovered its strength.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What can I do? First, we¡¯ll each gather information until the users reconnect, then we¡¯ll match up a date. Maybe we¡¯ll proceed in as early as 7 days. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I have to do what I have to do now.¡±

    ¡°What do you have to do?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. That¡¯s the thing. I just keep sighing. Dealing with these spirit creatures¡­¡±

    Leeha was too exhausted to exin any further.

    Meeting Kijung now was also because he had filled his bag with fertile soil from the jade-green mountain where Paleo was, and made time toe.

    ¡°Will you participate in the next battle?¡±

    ¡°I want to¡­ but honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Obtaining the fruit of the World Tree was a top priority for Leeha.

    Above all, how was he supposed to deal with the seventh demonic source teeming with creatures like Toon and Matan¡¯s Shooter?

    Leeha thought that even if he stepped in, it would be like adding a grain of sand to a desert.

    ¡°Even with Lee Jiwon stepping in, it¡¯s not enough. Things inside are simr but somewhat different, and exining this has helped the situation a bit. But still, it¡¯s certain if uncle steps in.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thanks anyway, Kijung-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s meet up in Seoul once your rehabilitation is done.¡±

    Leeha lightly patted Kijung on the shoulder.

    Kijung smiled and immediately activated the modification sphere. After Kijung disappeared, Leeha sighed deeply as if the ground was sinking.

    ¡®Once I get the fruit of the World Tree, it¡¯s a growth elerator. Making ugrunn into adult ss is more urgent.¡¯

    Now, it¡¯s about making choices and focusing.

    He was quite frustrated by the rumors but not overreacting, naturally reducing them.

    ¡®Should I give up themon quest then? Hmm, that¡¯s risky too.¡¯

    Leeha sighed again. Just thinking won¡¯t change the situation.

    Quickly obtaining the World Tree¡¯s fruit to make ugrunn adult ss, then contributing to themon quest! That was the most logical and efficient n, he thought, before activating the modification sphere.

    ¡°Here, here, high-quality soil has arrived! Noeanen-nim, how is this?¡±

    ¡°¡­Not bad. I didn¡¯t know such soil still existed in thisnd.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course! Right below the jade-colored mountain, where the dogs gather. Perhaps because of the Paleos¡¯ dung as fertilizer, the soil is strangely fertile ¨C ah, I hope I¡¯m not offending by saying this.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s only natural that good fertilizer enriches the soil.¡±

    A man more muscr than a giant held a handful of soil, smiling contentedly.

    Leeha found the unbnced sight somewhat funny but couldn¡¯tugh.

    ¡®It¡¯s simr to the mermaid situation. Once a form is established, as in the spiritual realm, it¡¯s impossible to know everything about the physical realm.¡¯

    All the water spirits existing in the water couldn¡¯t locate the new continent. Once born as mermaids, they had to follow the rules of the physical realm.

    Therefore, already formed beings like Noeanen or Celestine couldn¡¯t know everything.

    In matters of soil, wind, Leeha knew more, and there were parts unknown to them.

    ¡®It seems like familiarity rises through various strategies¡­ But it¡¯s slow. Too slow.¡¯

    How long would it take to get the fruit of the World Tree at this rate?

    Leeha barely managed to suppress his impatience. At least one thing was certain. Familiarity with spirits didn¡¯te just by talking to them or giving them something beneficial.

    Leeha realized that he needed to help them ¡®achieve their purpose¡¯.

    ¡®With the mermaids, restoring the sewage treatment was their goal, and I raised familiarity by helping with that. Here, I need to do something that helps make the World Tree healthier.¡¯

    Lake water full of minerals, fertile soil, what next?

    ¡®Something to speed up photosynthesis? Gather sr energy ¨C no, that might burn the tree. Ugh, I¡¯m not a gardener! What do I know about nts!¡¯

    As Leeha naturally sat on a branch of the World Tree, Celestine approached him.

    He wanted to rest here, but he couldn¡¯t because the highest ss wind spirit, Silen, was annoyingly hovering around him.

 Chapter 543

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 543

    ¡°It seems that dragon isn¡¯ting this time? The one like a fly around Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ The color of the bronze dragon is turquoise, butparing it to a fly is a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°If we could find out where Bahamut is, Sylphi-nim would praise you. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Me, of course I don¡¯t. How would I know the location of the great viin Bahamut?¡±

    This was precisely a strategy for life.

    The business-like smile naturally on Leeha¡¯s face.

    Celestine, having heard the answer he wanted, wore a very pleased expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything fun happening outside?¡±

    ¡°Fun things¡­

    Leeha quickly racked his brain. Surely, fun things involved fighting and brawling!

    But talking about the users¡¯ stories, the spirits showed disinterest, making this request particrly challenging for Leeha.

    ¡®I talked about Hwahongst time, and they somewhat listened to the story of Kuzgunak¡¯sh, but still, it¡¯s like hearing about a foreign country ¨C um, something interesting-¡®

    Suddenly, an interesting story popped into Leeha¡¯s head. It was something that happened just a few days ago, not far from here.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then never mind-¡°

    ¡°There is! There is something!¡±

    Leeha shouted so loudly that Noeanen, who was far away, also turned his head towards him.

    To shake off the awkward feeling, Leeha quickly continued.

    ¡°It happened recently. In a ce called ¡®Barren Land of Blooming mes,¡¯ humans swarmed in droves. There were so many monsters, and just when the users were charging, a dinosaur about 100 meters tall-¡°

    Leeha couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Swoooosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-!

    With a tremendous sound of a gust, Noeanen moved swiftly towards him.

    ¡°-Woah?! Noeanen-nim, what-¡°

    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true, right now? ¡®Barren Land of Blooming mes¡¯! Toon is there? Toon has awakened?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Noeanen! Toon?! Did he just say Toon right now?¡±

    Noeanen¡¯s eyes widened as if they were about to pop out.

    Hearing the name Toon, Celestine stood up abruptly from his seat.

    Still sitting on a tree branch, Leeha found himself suddenly surrounded by the two towering figures.

    ¡°¡­Yes, Toon¡­ Whether he has awakened or not, I¡¯m not sure, but he was definitely there-¡°

    ¡°He should still be sleeping. It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s regained his strength already. Celestine! Any movement from Le-¡°

    ¡°The Sylphs haven¡¯t reported anything. I¡¯ve ced them all around here, so it should be certain.¡±

    Noeanen and Celestine rapidly exchanged words. Leeha chimed in where he could, sensing an opportunity in their conversation.

    After spending several days here, for the first time, they were showing a ¡®Middle Earth-like¡¯ reaction.

    Any Middle Earth user would naturally realize that this was a moment not to be missed.

    ¡°It was said that he hasn¡¯t fully regained his strength yet.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°From a gold dragon. It must be true because it came from an ancient-ss gold dragon who has encountered Toon before.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s awakened but hasn¡¯t regained his strength yet¡­

    ¡°Someone must have awakened him. Someone other than Le.¡±

    ¡°But if he¡¯s awakened, it won¡¯t be long before he regains his strength.¡±

    Celestine and Noeanen took turns speaking. Their gazes met and simultaneously turned towards Leeha.

    ¡°Did you say humans attacked the ¡®Barren Land of Blooming mes¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yep! That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°We can only hope that not all humans died.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s question was met with no answer from Noeanen. But it was a statement that needed no reply. In front of Leeha, a hologram screen appeared.

    Leeha instinctively knew. Finally, he had the opportunity to obtain the fruit of the World Tree, grasping a thin lifeline.

    ***

    ¡°[Nothing Shall Bloom]¡±

    Description: ¡°This forest of the World Tree ys a role in preventing the demonds from exchanging magical energy. Due to the widespread roots of the World Tree, the magical energies can only exist individually. However¡­ if Toon awakens, the story changes. The moment Toon¡¯s power blooms in the Barren Land, the minions of the Demon King, including Le, will start exchanging magical energies with each other. Then¡­ even the forest of the World Tree won¡¯t be able to stop it. Not only that, all the World Trees¡­

    will be contaminated with magical energy. This will endanger not only the western Paleo but also the creatures in the east.¡±

    Noeanen and Celestine were dispatched by the kings of the spirits to protect the forest of the World Tree. Their absolute goal is to protect the forest and prevent the demonic sources from exchanging magical energies with each other!

    But if Toon fully regains his power, they will no longer be able to stop him. To preserve thest forest of the World Tree in the new continent,

    they must prevent anything from blooming in the [Barren Land of Blooming mes].

    Content: Neutralize the dinosaur ¡®Toon¡¯ in the [Barren Land of Blooming mes] (Remaining time: 22 days)

    Reward: ?

    Failure Condition: Toon regaining all his power before neutralization

    If Failed: ?

    -Will you ept?

    Leeha let out a small groan as he scanned the quest window.

    The spirits, who hadn¡¯t given any information about the fruit of the World Tree despite several discussions, had finally revealed their entire purpose.

    ¡®So, that¡¯s it. This forest¡­ It¡¯s here for that purpose! The demonds scattered in every direction when I came here¡­

    Already six demonic sources had been cleared by users killing all the monsters. However, there are still many suchnds throughout the new continent.

    The forest of the World Tree, taking root near the center of the new continent, exists to prevent thesends from exchanging magical energy.

    ¡°Neutralization means¡­

    ¡°Preventing him from regaining his power. The best method, of course, is killing.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, our goal is to kill Toon.¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    There could be various methods for neutralization.

    However, the most certain and fastest method Leeha could take was indeed killing. For a sniper, methods other than sniping are impossible.

    ¡°What kind of monster is Toon?¡±

    ¡°Toon is one of Le¡¯s most cherished monsters. Known as a dinosaur. He¡¯s so terrifying that he gets the nickname ¡®dragon¡¯ despite not being one. His roar instills fear in the enemy and empowers his allies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about boosting morale. When he roars, he saturates the surroundings with dreadful magical energies¡­ Lower-purity spirits can lose their existence with just one roar. Any lesser magic would be extinguished before even getting close.¡±

    Celestine shuddered as she took over from Noeanen.

    By the sound of their words, they too had experienced Toon¡¯s power firsthand.

    Leeha swallowed nervously, listening to their tense voices.

    ¡°Can humans neutralize, no, kill Toon with their power?¡±

    Seeing Noeanen¡¯s urgent expression,

    Leeha cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°If we seed¡­ What will you give me?¡±

    ¡°Are you seeking a reward for something that¡¯s for the sake of all life on this continent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I might have to die to ensure the safety of all life on this continent.¡± Leeha stood firm, even though Noeanen, much taller than a giant, towered over him.

    It was Celestine who joined the standoff between Noeanen and Leeha.

    Even without the wind, her long hair fluttered in the air, catching Leeha¡¯s eye.

    ¡°You might be asking what you want, right? Ever since you first came here, you¡¯ve been interested in the fruit of the World Tree¡­ Then I can give you one.¡±

    ¡°Celestine!¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Noeanen. I was ordered by Silphid-nim to protect the World Tree. To protect it, I¡¯ll give away a fruit without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°But the World Tree from which the fruit is taken

    will surely die.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t? The entire forest dies. I¡¯ll have to take all the fruits of the World Tree and return to the realm of spirits. How long do you think it will take to rebuild a forest like this? Would Noah-nim want that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Noeanen crossed his arms.

    With every word from Celestine, he was unable to retort.

    ¡®If we take the fruit of the World Tree back to the realm of spirits? What¡¯s different? If they can grow it there, why grow it here?¡¯

    Leeha had questions, but this wasn¡¯t the moment to ask.

    He kept a firm expression with pursed lips for a moment, then swoosh! The hologram window in front of him changed.

    ¡°[Nothing Shall Bloom]¡±

    Content: Neutralize the dinosaur ¡®Toon¡¯ in the [Barren Land of Blooming mes] (Remaining time: 22 days)

    Reward: 1 World Tree Fruit

    Failure Condition: Failure to neutralize ¡®Toon¡¯ before he regains all his power

    If Failed: ?

    Will you ept?

    ¡°Alright. Give me the fruit of the World Tree.¡±

    [You have sessfully negotiated.]

    Leeha was a bit startled to see that the reward was only one fruit of the World Tree, even after using his bargaining skill.

    ¡®What were they nning to give me when the reward was a question mark? Just some spirit affinity?! These tricksters! If I hadn¡¯t bargained, they would have just let me struggle for nothing!¡¯ He thought about how the spirits tend to exploit humans, as was the case with taking care of the World Tree¡¯s forest.

    Anyway, that was in the past.

    Now that the World Tree¡¯s fruit appeared as a reward, Leeha had only one choice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Please do. For the sake of the west and east of thisnd ¨C no, for all life on this continent and beyond! Toon must be killed.¡±

    Leeha activated the modification sphere, hearing Noeanen¡¯s final words.

    ¡°Paytor-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Any operational issues?¡±

    ¡°None.¡±

    The ce Leeha hade to was Gaza City. Unlike Ram Hwayeon, who meticulously managed and prospered the city by interfering in everything, Leeha maintained a hands-off management style.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m not the type to look at reports and paperwork¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know what to do with it anyway.¡¯

    Despite this rxed approach, the city was running smoothly, thanks to the ie it generated.

    Without any special efforts to upgrade city facilities or stimte the market, people came of their own ord.

    It was a popr ce for mid to low-level users from Minis-Fibiel to pass through on their way to hunting grounds, and just collecting taxes from the money they spent was enough.

    ¡°If anything speciales up, I¡¯ll let you know. Please continue as you have been.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Leeha quickly nced over the weekly ie and expenditure report of Gaza City before leaving the city¡¯s inner fortress.

    His visit here wasn¡¯t just to see how much money had been made.

    ¡°[Common Quest: When You Touch the Grass, a Snake Will Appear]

    Content: Verify the location of the demonic source (6/7)

    Failure Condition: Failure to verify the demonic source within 100 days (Remaining time: 22 days)

    If Failed: ?

    ¡°[Nothing Shall Bloom]¡±

    Content: Neutralize the dinosaur ¡®Toon¡¯ in the [Barren Land of Blooming mes] (Remaining time: 22 days)

    ¡®The deadlines are the same. This means¡­ the remaining time for the quest from the Vatican and the quest from the highest-ss spirits of the World Tree¡¯s forest is the same.

    And what about the location?

    The seventh demonic source is precisely the [Barren Land of Blooming mes].

    Although the processes and objectives of the two quests differ, the ultimate oue converges.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what penalty I¡¯d face if I failed themon quest.¡¯

    Other users might not have caught on yet, but Leeha could roughly guess.

 Chapter 544

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 544

    Reflecting on the quest given by the spirits, and their words, the result of failing the penalty was clear.

    ¡®Complete revival of Toon. And¡­ the destruction of the World Tree¡¯s forest, leading to the demonds exchanging magical energy.¡¯

    With many hints already provided, Leeha could guess what the failure penalty entailed.

    If the demonds start exchanging magical energy, what happens?

    ¡®The monsters will be stronger, which is a given. If that¡¯s the only consequence, it would be a rtively mild penalty.¡¯

    But the possibility of Toon rampaging couldn¡¯t be dismissed.

    A giant dinosaur, over 30 meters tall, could lead all sorts of monsters in an onught towards the western coast of the new continent.

    What if that happens? Could the current level of users stop them? Leeha was skeptical about this, ¡°The Paleos will not leave their tribes¡­ The destruction of human towns and the loss of mana ry towers will be inevitable.¡±

    Meaning, the means to reach the new continent would be lost. At best, they would have to start again from the ¡®buoy¡¯ in the middle of the Sea of Dawn.

    For regr users, it would take at least 60 days to gather resources from there.

    ¡®Essentially, pioneering the new continent would be much more difficult. Especially if Toon remains alive.¡¯

    He must be killed. Thorough preparation is essential, particrly since Toon is not at the first demonic source.

    ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­¡¯

    ording to Kijung, there are at least 7 days until the next total assault ¨C time enough to prepare.

    ¡®I have to do it, though.¡¯

    Leeha walked towards the Bottleneck forge, whispering to two people.

    Leeha: Getting hit suddenly makes you want to grow fast, huh?

    Even if the message was the same, the responses were bound to differ.

    Luger: If you want to die, keep talking.

    Kidd: I don¡¯t have time for jokes.

    To get information about Matan¡¯s Shooter?

    He would have to ask those who have faced it.

    The first person Leeha thought of was Lee Jiwon. Lee Jiwon lost a leg in the first total assault but did not die.

    So he was currently logged in without penalty.

    But to talk to Lee Jiwon about Matan¡¯s Shooter, he¡¯d have to spill everything. Well, the information would be released eventually¡­

    With someone else to talk to first, getting information from Lee Jiwon was not a priority.

    Leeha: There will be a total assault on the seventh demonic source in 7 days. You¡¯ve heard about the attack three days ago, right?

    Luger: Don¡¯t care about idiots doing idiotic things.

    Kidd: I¡¯m aware. I heard that a monster named Toon caused devastation. It has nothing to do with me.

    Leeha smiled at the replies from Luger and Kidd. They only know one side of the story.

    Time to prod them a bit to get a reaction.

    Solo yers like Luger and Kidd, naturally, get information a bitte.

    Leeha: Why don¡¯t you care? The seventh demonic source, recently attacked and soon to be attacked again¡­ is the [Barren Land of Blooming mes]. It wasn¡¯t annihted by Toon. Toon may have contributed, but what¡¯s the real reason the users were wiped out?

    Luger and Kidd didn¡¯t reply.

    Thinking of them exercising their right to silence, Leehaughed.

    Keeping quiet? But this keyword will make it hard for them to keep ying dumb.

    Leeha: Don¡¯t you know? Really? Should I tell you? It¡¯s because of Matan¡¯s Shooter. While you¡¯re messing around, Alexander or Lee Jiwon might be the next Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    Could Alexander or Lee Jiwon be the next Matan¡¯s Shooter?

    Leeha didn¡¯t know. But he was aware that this bait was perfect for opening their mouths.

    Responses came back immediately.

    Leehaughed, listening to the squawking voices of Luger and Kidd.

    And he knew who was in charge in situations like this.

    Luger: Quiet! Come to the Bottleneck forge quickly. I¡¯ve activated teleportation. Hanging up.

    Soon after, two users appeared near the Bottleneck forge, grumbling.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, what¡¯s this? Why are three of us huddled together again, making me anxious!¡±

    Bottleneck emerged from the forge and shouted in greeting, his voice incongruously cheerful.

    The trio couldn¡¯t miss the excitement in his voice, but they didn¡¯t look directly at Bottleneck right away.

    The three of them meeting again was the first time since they had parted in the underground city of the Gori Paleos.

    This meant that quite some time had passed.

    ¡®Their items have changed. The color of Luger¡¯s gun barrel¡­ Kidd¡¯s coat feels slightly different than before.¡¯

    ¡®Have they grown again? Those damned guys!¡¯

    ¡®Am I the only one who¡¯s not evolved?¡¯

    It was apparent that Luger and Kidd¡¯s item setups had slightly changed.

    Even though Leeha had no new items, Luger and Kidd couldn¡¯t imagine that he had wasted his time.

    In fact, Leeha had evolved ugrunn to Juvenile ss and, along with the ¡®Halihali Brigade,¡¯ had wiped out one of the demonic sources.

    Such a significant (?) event might not have been predicted by Luger or Kidd, but for them, Leeha¡¯s growth was always a certain guess.

    ¡°What are you doing here!? Did you threee to our forge just to have a staring contest?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. How have you been?¡±

    ¡°Been well, my foot! I would have been much better if you hadn¡¯t requested those weird items!¡±

    Bottleneck looked at Leeha and snorted.

    At the mention of item requests, Kidd and Luger¡¯s ears perked up.

    ¡°That¡­ you can tell us about thatter.¡±

    Leeha hurriedly tried to stop Bottleneck, but he brushed off Leeha¡¯s hand and started hopping around.

    ¡°Are you three making some secret? Anyway, you¡¯re always asking what I made, whether I took any orders, every single day -¡°

    ¡°Who said that, cksmith Bottleneck!¡±

    ¡°When did I ever!¡±

    Challenged by Bottleneck¡¯s sharp words, Kidd and Luger reacted.

    Ah, they thought, trying to feign ignorance, but they couldn¡¯t escape Leeha¡¯s eyes and ears.

    ¡°¡­You guys¡­ did that? Spying on me like that?¡±

    ¡°No? I didn¡¯t! What do I care about what you¡¯re making?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a fellow student of Leeha.¡±

    Leeha wore an incredulous expression.

    Luger whistling and kicking the ground, Kidd fiddling with his hat¡­ and deliberately avoiding eye contact!

    Leeha alternated his gaze between Luger and Kidd, then suddenly turned to Bottleneck.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ajussi! Did you tell them everything? You shouldn¡¯t have! There should be something like a duty of confidentiality -¡°

    ¡°Among the Three Musketeers?¡±

    ¡°¨CYes?¡±

    In fact, there was no loss even if it became known.

    Eventually, whether it was the scope or other weapons, Luger and Kidd were skilled enough to copy or adapt them.

    Leeha half-jokingly reproached Bottleneck, trying to extract more information (?), exaggerating his actions.

    However, Bottleneck didn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°Master. Should there be secrets among the Three Musketeers? Haven¡¯t you learned anything from Brown, Elizabeth, and Browless?¡±

    Despite being much shorter than the Three Musketeers, the dwarf¡¯s presence was fierce. The weight behind his quiet words couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    ¡°¡­No, that¡¯s not what I mean ¨C well, if you put it that way.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Whatever any of you do, I will tell you everything! So none of you get any other ideas! When you were not around, Browless came by and told me everything! About Brown ¨C and that Elizabeth ¨C ahem!¡±

    Bottleneck suddenly stopped his rant and wiped away a tear.

    The three young Musketeers looked at him in astonishment.

    Such a rapid change in emotions.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know about Matan¡¯s Shooter, but it means they told him they¡¯re still alive and on the side of the Demon King¡¯s Army.¡¯

    Leeha thought Bottleneck¡¯s overreaction was actually beneficial.

    The goal of this meeting was to persuade Luger and Kidd to join the total assault, and now their emotions were likely to be swayed.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s best to be both friends and rivals, isn¡¯t it? Being just friends or just rivals is different.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Take plenty of bullets with you.¡± Leeha nced between Luger and Kidd, then gestured towards the inside of Bottleneck¡¯s forge.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, let¡¯s talk while we pick up some ammo. I have a suggestion to make as a member of the Three Musketeers.¡±

    Luger and Kidd didn¡¯t express their usual dissatisfaction.

    Watching them nod slightly, Leeha thought they might already be anticipating what he was going to say.

    Conversely, it also meant they already knew how much he knew and had thought about.

    ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter and Toon¡­ I heard that Lee Jiwon became an amputee.¡±

    ¡°Even if Alexander and the dragon join us, it would be impossible to conquer them.¡±

    Without saying much, Leeha acknowledged their prior engagement with Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    They didn¡¯t go into detail about the battle or the situation, but their current conversation was an implicit acknowledgment of their encounter with Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    ¡°Is Matan¡¯s Shooter that strong? Can¡¯t we take him down if all three of us dive in?¡±

    ¡°¡®All three of us¡¯? Leeha, how far can you shoot?¡±

    ¡°Me? Well¡­ I think up to about 5 km.¡±

    Luger asked incredulously.

    Kidd shook his head, hearing Leeha¡¯s response.

    ¡°Assuming your firearm and Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s firearm are the same, which means the bullet speed of Mr. Brown and yours are equal, the distance from which he first fired was 7 km.¡±

    Seven kilometers.

    Leeha¡¯s mind raced.

    ¡°To shoot at a distance of 7 km, I¡¯d have to raise the gun barrel. With my current scope, I can¡¯t calcte for that range.¡±

    Even with all his skills and items, Leeha wasn¡¯t confident he could reach 7 km.

    It wouldn¡¯t be just sniping within the scope¡¯s range; he¡¯d have to aim at the maximum distance and then raise the gun barrel like shooting a mortar.

    Even then, hitting the target was doubtful.

    Being just 1 cm too high or low would make the bulletnd far from the target.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been targeted since then. Continuous fire from a distance of 7 km. At that range, it¡¯s more like predictive shooting. Predictive shooting isn¡¯t even a second apart, but being hit repeatedly is maddening. Even that damn quick shooter couldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°That damn quick shooter?¡±

    ¡°Ah. That wasn¡¯t about you, Kidd.¡±

    ¡°Watch yournguage. Consider this a warning.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a warning? Thank you.¡±

    Luger teased Kidd as he looked at him. There was a subtle difference in how they interacted with each other and Leeha.

    It was probably due to the wariness shared between those who had encountered Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    Also, Luger being more talkative than usual was another sign of the danger posed by Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ So, what if we add another dragon? Not as strong as Bailephus but another one?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense? There¡¯s only one Dragon Knight, that guy. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about your hatchling?¡±

    ¡°It might be better than nothing, but it won¡¯t make much difference.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was no way they could know. Leeha watched them for a moment, rubbing his head.

    Should he tell them? Or not?

    Usually, he would keep it hidden a bit longer, but Bottleneck¡¯s words weighed on him.

    Now was a time to use everything they had andbine their strengths. There was no benefit in keeping secrets.

 Chapter 545

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 545

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a hatchling anymore. It can talk and even use a bit of magic.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Luger and Kidd¡¯s expressions turned grim. Leeha, trying to calm them down like pacifying angry beasts, gestured with his palms down, saying, ¡°Woah, woah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just an ordinary user, you know that?¡±

    ¡°Geez ¨C how arrogant -¡°

    ¡°The hatchling has been upgraded.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume that¡¯s true. Anyway! Let¡¯s analyze our strength first. What do you think if we proceed like that? Two dragons capable of magic. Alexander and Lee Jiwon, Pei Wu, and a considerable number of the new continent expedition members. Plus¡­ us three. Wouldn¡¯t that work?¡±

    It was essentially a proposal for an all-out war.

    Luger and Kidd exchanged nces briefly.

    It was clear they needed some time to think, especially Kidd.

    ¡°I have something to prepare. After that, the headmaster will also go.¡±

    ¡°Headmaster? Headmaster Browless?¡±

    ¡°If the headmaster joins us in the battle along with everyone mentioned¡­

    ¡°It might be possible. When?¡±

    Kidd¡¯s meticulous calctionbined with Luger¡¯s beastly instinct.

    Even Luger, who thought victory was impossible even with two dragons and all other forces, quickly decided when Browless¡¯ name was mentioned!

    ¡°In about 7 days¡­ still not sure how it will turn out.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Prepare as you see fit. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Luger! Luger!¡±

    Leeha called out to Luger, but he didn¡¯t look back, just swept up the bullets into his bag and left.

    Kidd sighed and shook his head.

    Although Luger had a reckless personality, dealing with a known character wasn¡¯t a big problem.

    ¡°The basic premise is ¡®I have to finish my preparations.¡¯ Without that, the headmaster won¡¯t join.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and go, why are you sticking around here? Huh?¡±

    Of course, Luger was also aware of Kidd¡¯s character, so the effect was somewhat diminished.

    Luger and Kidd quickly gathered their bullets and used teleportation.

    Their eagerness to leave, deeming further conversation a waste of time, was something even Leeha had to acknowledge.

    ¡®Their confirmed participation in the battle is a big gain. I should get my bullets too.¡¯

    The more people who have faced Matan¡¯s Shooter, the better.

    It increased the chances of clearing the quest and also improved Leeha¡¯s own survival rate.

    ¡®If it¡¯s Matan¡¯s Shooter? In any chaotic situation, he would target users who can harm him first. And those likely to be targeted are ¡®those who have already fought him.¡¯

    More bluntly put, Leeha had found two people to take hits for him.

    ¡°What are you giggling about? A lord shouldn¡¯t beughing so indecently.¡±

    ¡°If something¡¯s funny, Iugh. Oh! So, how¡¯s the scopeing along?¡±

    Caught by Bottleneck in his mischievous (?)ughter, Leeha quicklyposed himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the design draft. But¡­ I can¡¯t test it.¡±

    ¡°Because youck materials? What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re talking like a human! I thought you were going to throw a fit about why I couldn¡¯t make it!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Uncle Bottleneck. I¡¯m not like that. Just tell me what you need, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact name, but I¡¯ll tell you what functions it should have, so take notes.¡±

    Bottleneck then listed several functionalities the material items should possess.

    However, with each point, Leeha¡¯s forehead only beaded with more sweat.

    Could he find material items with these functions within just 7 days?

    ¡°I¡¯m not facing someone who uses Matan, but someone with a regr attack range of 7 km¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, but with other shields like Jellypong and including ugrunn¡­ As long as they don¡¯t use Matan, I should be able to hold out. After all, my current target isn¡¯t Mr. Brown.¡±

    His target wasn¡¯t Matan¡¯s Shooter but Toon.

    If other users could just distract Brown until Toon was eliminated! That was the strategy Leeha was forming.

    It was then that Leeha, who was scratching his head with a pencil, suddenly received a whisper. It wasn¡¯t from the headmaster, the Three Musketeers, or Shin Nara. At least for Leeha, it was the first time receiving a whisper from this person.

    Hi there! Even if you add ¡®Leeha-hyung¡¯ to ¡®Halihali,¡¯ it¡¯s still just ¡®Halihali.¡¯ I acknowledge the sudden chill.

    ¡­Lee Jiwon-ssi?

    Not deaf, after all! Can we have a quick chat?

    ¡®Lee Jiwon wants to talk to me?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s pupils shifted.

    He had been wanting to talk to Lee Jiwon anyway.

    Not only had Lee Jiwon encountered Matan¡¯s Shooter, but more importantly, he was the only user who had practically fought ¡®Toon.¡¯

    ¡®At least among the users currently connected. All others who faced Toon are dead.¡¯

    Leeha intuited that he could get valuable information about not only Matan¡¯s Shooter but also Toon.

    However, about 10 minutester, after meeting and talking with Lee Jiwon, Leeha was shocked.

    The information was so devastating it required aplete revision of his current battle n.

    It was something obvious but not considered obvious.

    Another fact that neither Kidd nor Luger knew came from Lee Jiwon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°There are two of them.¡±

    The burden of just three words made Leeha want to give up the quest.

    Boom!

    The explosion tore through the air, but ugrunn, standing beside Leeha, shook his head. A pebble flew up 4.5 km away.

    The Brass Golem looked at its feet and tilted its head.

    ¡°You missed. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but if you don¡¯t concentrate, it¡¯s hard to hit. You know how many times you¡¯ve missed today, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I know.¡±

    Leeha shook his head.

    He knew, but it wasn¡¯t easy to clear his mind.

    It had been two days since he heard various stories from Lee Jiwon, but the shock still lingered.

    ¡®Two people. Yes, of course! There had to be two people!¡¯

    Both Kidd and Luger reacted simrly, but Leeha had only thought of Brown. He naturally assumed Matan¡¯s Shooter was Brown. But was there only one person who joined the Demon King¡¯s Army?

    ¡®Miss Elizabeth! There was another one, right beside Brown!¡¯

    It made sense he hadn¡¯t thought of it.

    Only Mr. Brown had shown himself to Luger and Kidd.

    Lee Jiwon had awakened him to a too-obvious fact.

    He described being shot at while ¡®almost hidden by the dinosaur ¨C a lucky break¡¯ in a flustered tone, with some incoherent parts, but the gist was clear.

    ¡°[A sh from the left cliff, then almost simultaneously, another from the right cliff.

    When I turned left, the person there had already vanished. I almost mistook it for one person. I followed and confirmed that there were at least two figures.]¡±

    ¡®The fact that Toon was big enough to hide the targets meant they had to show themselves, and to avoid Lee Jiwon¡¯s notice, they quickly took cover.¡¯

    It was a fact that no user had caught.

    However, this time it was a misjudgment by Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth, given that their opponent was the second-ranked user.

    Underestimating Lee Jiwon¡¯s ability, especially in PVP, where his almost superhuman instinctive sense excels, was their biggest mistake.

    Appearing, shooting, then taking cover.

    Leeha was sure their actions didn¡¯t exceed 2 seconds.

    In the midst of the raging battlefield, with Toon rampaging and almost every user dead, they revealed themselves for just 2 seconds.

    Yet, even in a near-death state, Lee Jiwon didn¡¯t miss them and followed up to confirm it.

    ¡®At times like this, he¡¯s not just some simple high school girl¡­¡¯

    Leeha admired Lee Jiwon¡¯s quick judgment and physical ability to execute it. However, that was all the admiration he could afford.

    Although he had obtained information, the situation hadn¡¯t improved. What good was knowing if you couldn¡¯t prepare for it? If you can¡¯t prepare, it¡¯s as good as not knowing, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Luger also mentioned rapid fire close to full auto. Maybe it wasn¡¯t rapid fire, but two people firing alternately¡­ If it was a situation like that?¡±

    Luger had been hit but didn¡¯t know exactly how. If it wasn¡¯t rapid fire, but Brown and someone else taking turns firing?

    ¡°Both with a 7km range? No, if Elizabeth isn¡¯t a Matan¡¯s Shooter, then she might be even closer? It would have been hard to track the angle and sound of the shots duringbat. Brown might have deliberately revealed himself to cover for her.¡± Kidd had mentioned it too, using dust clouds like smoke screens for closebat, a skill Leeha was aware of.

    ¡°Was each of those tactics, just to cover for Elizabeth¡¯s existence? Which attacks were Brown¡¯s and which were Elizabeth¡¯s? If all of it was intentional, then Brown is indeed a type optimized forbat.¡±

    ¡°Damn, if I were there, I might have known a bit more¡­ And what the hell is Toon up to-¡°

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. Ah, my head hurts.¡±

    He had anticipated difficulties, but this was beyond the expected level of challenge. He had convinced Luger and Kidd to join, only for Elizabeth to pop up as an unexpected variable!

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s all doomed, doomed!¡±

    ¡°Did you pick up some spiritnguage? I can¡¯t understand you.¡±

    ¡°Shh, quiet. Oh, ugrunn-ssi, what have you been up totely?¡±

    ¡°What have I been doing? Just being there. In their, doing this and that-¡°

    ¡°Lair!¡±

    ¡°-Yes?¡±

    ¡°Lair! ugrunn-ssi, their!¡±

    Leeha suddenly felt like dancing with joy. Yes, there was that way! A ray of hope in the seemingly unending darkness. It might not help, but to a drowning man, even a straw is a lifesaver.

    ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Pretending not to know?! Gifts! We need to give gifts!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s face hardened.

    Regretting mentioning it, but Leeha¡¯s switch had already been flipped.

    ¡°There are many material items there, right? Surely there are, um, um. More material items than regr ones.¡±

    Once the floodgates opened, Leeha¡¯s thoughts raced.

    ugrunn¡¯s wide eyes were enough evidence.

    ¡°What basis do you have for saying that? I-¡°

    ¡°Of course! I remember what ugrunn-ssi was like as an Adult-ss! You were like aplete schr! A dragon with curiosity and focused on research would have collected more material items than equipment, right?¡±

    More importantly, Leeha had a rational guess about the materials.

    Dragons, depending on their nature and ss, collect different items. He had already confirmed this in Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sir.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s a bit disappointing he¡¯s not Adult-ss yet, considering ugrunn¡¯s intellectual demeanor¡­¡¯

    It was doubtful that the current cheeky little guy would turn into a beautiful young man, but his nature was sure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Huh?! Gifts! Gifts!¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Alright. A promise is a promise.¡±

    Leeha, gleefully excited, draped his arm over the shorter ugrunn¡¯s shoulder, like a man about to pop a bottle of champagne.

 Chapter 546

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 546

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, here! Why are there so many books ¨C wait, first, let¡¯s save the location -¡°

    ¡°You can¡¯t juste and go in someone¡¯s house without permission! Only when I tell you -¡°

    ¡°What harsh words between partners? Save, save!¡±

    ugrunn made a sullen face, but Leeha lightly ignored him. How could he logically suppress the cheeky brat¡¯s manner of speaking? Simply ignoring him was the best approach!

    Leeha had be quite ustomed to handling ugrunn, who had matured into a Juvenile-ss.

    ¡°Definitely different from Bahamut¡¯sir. And different from Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sir too.¡±

    It was natural for each dragon to have a differentir.

    ugrunn¡¯sir was set up on a fairly high mountainside and was considerably smaller than the previous two dragons. Perhaps the entireir was decorated like a human house.

    ¡°It must be cramped in your dragon form, right? And why are there so many bookshelves -¡°

    ¡°I preferred living as a human. Humans keep making books, and it¡¯s better to read them in human form. Plus, it¡¯s easier to organize small items.¡±

    A well-worn sofa, a side table for tea or coffee, and the rest were all bookshelves.

    The cave was propped up by the bookshelves, so vast they could reach the ceiling, making one wonder if they were supporting the cave itself.

    ¡°Organizing? Now that you mention it, you talked about cleaning and organizing before¡­ It¡¯s definitely clean.¡±

    ¡°Right? It¡¯s tidy, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ugrunn looked up at Leeha with sparkling eyes.

    What¡¯s with this reaction? Leeha felt puzzled.

    ¡®¡­OCD?¡¯

    Even enjoying having that part scratched?

    Thinking back, ugrunn always hinted at it. What was the most frequent topic rted to his ir¡¯?

    Leeha¡¯s mind quickly worked through it.

    ¡°As expected of ugrunn-ssi. With so many books, it¡¯s not just alphabetical order¡­ Surely organized by topic, and these bookshelves are all meticulously arranged, right? By topic, author¡¯s name-¡°

    ¡°Yes, yes! You¡¯re right! You noticed it right away?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m ugrunn-ssi¡¯s partner.¡±

    It had to be. Even the royal archives of Fibiel were ssified by ¡®main theme.¡¯

    It was unthinkable that a dragon of such caliber wouldn¡¯t do the same.

    But as Leeha nodded, ugrunn¡¯s eyes twinkled even more.

    How reassuring it must be to have someone acknowledge and share a non-mainstream hobby.

    That was true even for a Juvenile-ss dragon.

    ¡®Or maybe he had no friends since he was an Adult-ss¡­¡¯

    Though Leeha didn¡¯t know ugrunn¡¯s exact history, his choice was undoubtedly correct.

    They continued to talk about books and some home organizing tips, increasing their camaraderie.

    ¡°I had no idea you were such an amazing dragon. The things you¡¯ve collected must be incredible.¡±

    ¡°Heh. Want to see? Yes, let¡¯s go quickly! I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    ugrunn tugged at Leeha¡¯s sleeve, oblivious to what he was doing.

    How Leeha looked as he was being dragged along, ugrunn couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡®Hehe, still a kid¡­¡¯

    After a short walk past what seemed like a study, a door to another world opened.

    ¡°What is this¡­ It¡¯s like the Vatican¡¯s treasury?¡±

    Though much smallerpared to Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s or Bahamut¡¯s storages, Leeha was quite satisfied.

    No way he¡¯d just neatly organize books!

    ugrunn had perfectly arranged all the items he had collected.

    Leeha looked around the ¡®treasure vault.¡¯

    Then he noticed an area that seemed like a tooth was missing.

    Catching Leeha¡¯s pause, ugrunn quickly added,

    ¡°That¡¯s the spot from that time.¡±

    ¡°That ce from back then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, from when I was at Gaza City.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah, right! When you swept away a bunch of Hero-ss items-¡°

    ¡°Yes. Over there is where I keep the Hero-ss items.¡±

    But still, despite the missing ¡®tooth¡¯, there were plenty of items around.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve secured at least five items, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­What? Oh!¡±

    Leeha looked at ugrunn with a cunning(?) smile. The Juvenile-ss Bronze Dragon then realized his mistake.

    Of course, it was already toote.

    ¡°And more? How many more can you give me? Where are the material items?¡±

    As Leeha started hopping around the treasure vault, ugrunn anxiously followed him, a worried look on his face.

    What¡¯s the thing people who like to keep things tidy hate the most?

    ¡®Others tampering with their organized state!¡¯

    ugrunn was ying a losing game from the start.

    The moment he brought Leeha into hisir, the oue was pretty much decided.

    ¡°Wait! Stop! I¡¯ll just tell you what you need!¡±

    It only took 3 minutes for aplete surrender deration.

    Leeha immediately stopped his random item-picking act.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, well, um, yes.¡±

    Feeling a sting of conscience for using such tactics on a child, but now wasn¡¯t the time for guilt.

    Leeha pulled out a crumpled piece of paper from his bag and handed it to ugrunn.

    ¡°Items with these functionalities. Can you bring them all?¡±

    It was the list of items Bottleneck had requested.

    ¡®Needing Hero-ss grade for material items¡­ If I had to find them myself, it would take months.¡¯

    Surely, some items wouldn¡¯t be avable. However, Leeha believed that ugrunn could do it much more efficiently than if he had to search himself.

    ¡°..You devil. You¡¯re worse than Bluebeard, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s over there, I wonder?¡±

    ¡°Eek-! Don¡¯t touch!¡±

    As ugrunn walked away grumbling, he waspletely at the mercy of Leeha¡¯s yful antics(?).

    That day, Leeha managed to obtain all seven out of eight materials that Bottleneck had requested ¨C pressuring ugrunn to the point of negotiating with his persuasion skills.

    ¡°Amazing¡­ all this in one day-¡°

    ¡°Well, I tried. Can we make it work with these?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ No, no. Although the materials are of better quality than I asked for, the most important ¡®eye¡¯ is missing.¡±

    ¡°Figures.¡±

    Despite the determination to give ugrunn a taste of harsh reality, Leeha regretted that he still couldn¡¯t make the scope.

    ¡®I managed to get all the materials for the precise gears¡­ but still, no luck.¡¯

    Thest piece, the ¡®lens¡¯, was missing.

    No matter how good the other materials were, without the lens, the performance improvement of the scope was unattainable.

    ¡®Maybe I should have chosen the Eye of Argos. Now, taking a quest from the Vatican to clear it¡­

    The full-scale attack that Kijung mentioned would start in as early as 7 days.

    Even if other users needed a few days to prepare, the second full-scale attack would proceed in about ten days at most.

    Even if that time was used efficiently, there was not enough time to receive and clear a quest to step into the Vatican¡¯s treasury.

    In the end, there was only one path left for Leeha.

    ¡°Looks like the auction house is my only option now. Even if it¡¯s not the Eye of Argos, if a higher-ss ¡®eye¡¯ than what¡¯s in the current scope appears¡­

    If I could just be sure of the monster that drops such an item, it would be much faster for me to get it myself.

    But there¡¯s no way to know.

    What kind of monster, other than the usual cyclops, would drop an eye suitable for a lens?

    Such information isn¡¯t readily avable online, which is why information in Middle Earth is so valuable.

    ¡®Waiting indefinitely¡­ No, it¡¯s not indefinite. Considering the times I need to log out, it¡¯s not that long.¡¯

    In the end, Leeha chose to wait at the auction house rather than continue his shooting practice to improve uracy.

    I don¡¯t need two.

    Just one Eye of Argos at the auction house, and I can make the scope I want.

    With an improved scope, I might even try a 7km-ss snipe. Maybe I could even match Mr. Brown in a millimeter-by-millimeter sniping battle.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the lens ande back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare other things here.¡±

    Leeha left Bottleneck¡¯s smithy and headed towards Aelstock, the capital of Pyubiel.

    Thergest auction house and the main one linked to all others. If it doesn¡¯t appear here, it¡¯s as good as non-existent.

    ¡®Well, even while waiting, I shouldn¡¯t waste time. Kijung must have mentioned something back then.¡¯

    Leeha briefly checked his friends list and sent a whisper to someone. About 5 minutester, Leeha smiled brightly.

    ¡®At least this went as I expected. Now, even if it¡¯s not the Eye of Argos, just one more lens-type material item and I¡¯m set.¡¯

    Leeha sat down next to the auction house.

    Refreshing the page and meticulously checking the materials section every 10 minutes wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Thus, he faithfully performed his duty every time he logged in, never showing signs of fatigue.

    For Leeha, who had to log out frequently, 10 days passed in a blink.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, the world really doesn¡¯t go as easily as one hopes.¡±

    Having waited at the capital¡¯s auction house, Shin Nara also looked disheartened beside Leeha.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but¡­ I¡¯m tied up with royal quests for a while. I¡¯ve been proposing to establish a branch of the Sacred Knights in the New Continent. I wanted to align it with this event, but it¡¯s not going smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a great idea! How are the reactions from the king and nobles?¡±

    ¡°Mostly positive, but one person keeps objecting, so I¡¯m not sure. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Someone obstructing it would be¡­¡±

    ¡°Who else? Lo-¡°

    -Leeha, when are youing? People have gathered quite a bit!

    Shin Nara¡¯s sigh and Kijung¡¯s whisper came at the same time.

    Leeha could easily guess the two letters that would follow ¡®Lo¡¯. Lotzak was interfering even here.

    ¡°I really need to go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Be careful. If it gets dangerous, teleport right away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For starters, I have ¡®this¡¯.¡±

    Looking at Shin Nara worrying about him, Leeha pointed to his bag. She nodded understandingly.

    ¡°Take care, then.¡±

    ¡°See you back in Korea. Sorry we couldn¡¯t properly hang out when you visited in Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said that, I might have decided not to see you again.¡±

    Shin Nara pouted cutely.

    Leehaughed at her antics and activated the teleportation orb. Now, only 12 days remained for both themon quest and the quest to protect the Forest of the World Tree.

    Kijung¡¯s estimate was already three days overdue.

    Swish!

    Momentster, Leeha disappeared. Shin Nara watched the space where he vanished with a worried expression.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Leeha¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, while Leeha was still talking to Shin Nara, Kidd was wiping sweat at the training grounds of Brownbess Musketeer Academy.

    Baumeister watched his disciple, reflecting his own attributes, with pride.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally reached a usable level.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Despite his heavy breathing, Kidd smiled. The new level he had just experienced was exhrating.

 Chapter 547

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 547

    ¡°Was it today?¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°Get ready in 15 minutes. We¡¯ll leave together.¡±

    Browless turned away, changing the magazine in his gun.

    Kidd, too, could depart at any moment after resupplying ammunition from Gaza City. There was no hurry.

    ¡®If only themander takes on the role of Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­ The sess rate of the quest will skyrocket. When the two NPCspete in strength, the gathered users can quickly eliminate the monsters during the total attack.

    ¡®Without the interference of Matan¡¯s Shooter, it would be easy to take down that monster named Toon.¡¯

    Kidd anticipated that this total attack would show a marked difference from thest one, considering his improved skills, the somewhat changed attitude of Luger, the items, and with Ha Leeha¡¯s ¡®Dragon¡¯ joining the fray.

    ¡°Oh, oh, where are you rushing off to?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just as Kidd was about to activate the crystal ball, someone rushed into the academy. It was a person holding a long staff in one hand and wearing a hooded robe, pulled down low.

    Hidden by the hood, their face was hard to discern, but the borate patterns on the robe indicated that this was no ordinary figure.

    Kidd couldn¡¯t recognize him. Instead, it was Browless who recognized him immediately.

    ¡°What brings the Archmage here?¡±

    ¡®Lotzak¡­?¡¯

    Browless looked at Lotzak with a displeased expression. Kidd stopped the activation of the crystal ball and looked at him too.

    Lotzak paid no attention to Kidd.

    His eyes, zing intensely, were fixed solely on Browless.

    ¡°To have a conversation with Colonel Browless, I had toe personally. It seems fitting, given your busy schedule.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking too much.¡±

    As Lotzak sneered, Browless bowed his head in a formal manner. It was a roundabout way of saying he expected the same courtesy.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ the Academy. It¡¯s been a while since I visited.¡±

    ¡°Lord Lotzak. I¡¯m sorry, but could you please state your business? I¡¯m ¡®very¡¯ busy with something ¨C going to the New Continent Erika.¡±

    ¡°How did you-¡°

    ¡°I trust I¡¯m not underestimating the Archmage¡¯s ears. I¡¯ve been aware since thirteen days ago of the incident there and that a revenge mission is nned for today.¡±

    Browless looked somewhat surprised, but for Kidd, this was not shocking.

    After all, he was part of the royal court¡¯s magic division, so there would be rted users.

    For users with magical professions from Fibiel, Lotzak would be an NPC close to a mentor, giving them quests or teaching skills.

    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he heard it from them¡­ But why appear at this timing?

    Lotzak looked around here and there before approaching Browless.

    ¡°I believe you understand the implication of my presence despite knowing all this.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean there¡¯s something more urgent?¡±

    ¡°If possible, it seems we should have a slow talk at the pce.¡±

    Lotzak nodded quietly. Browless struggled to maintain hisposure.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a long story, how about we discuss it here? I need to lend my strength to the Ma demons¡¯ base in the New Continent-¡°

    ¡°No, no. After all, you¡¯re a retired person, Colonel. You don¡¯t need to exert yourself.¡±

    ¡°-Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? We are now in a position to listen to the active stories of the younger generation and n macroscopic strategies. How could you still harbor ambitions for active duty? That could eat away at your life, Colonel.¡±

    ¡°¡­I am still active. Still inexperienced. My disciples are even more so. Sending them to such a ¡®dangerous¡¯ ce would be too much.¡±

    Browless stopped speaking and looked into Lotzak¡¯s eyes.

    Lotzak¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment.

    ¡®Are you saying Mr. Brown is there?¡¯

    Kidd knew what Browless was trying to say and what he was thinking.

    [Mr. Brown is there. When they left the barracks during the Second Human-Demon War, yourrades reported it to you, but you concealed it and manipted their memories, didn¡¯t you? Above all¡­ there¡¯s a special confidential document with thest words of Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth. ¡®Beware of Lotzak.¡¯ I must go there and hear what you did to them.]

    Kidd had alsopleted the Royal Records Office quest. It was natural for Browless to think so.

    However, there¡¯s no evidence that he manipted the memories ofpanions like Lepanto. To pursue the special confidential documents, he would have to admit he had seen them.

    ¡®But¡­ without evidence, I know I can¡¯t bring it up to the [Royal Court Magician].¡¯

    Even with leniency, wouldn¡¯t it lead to arrest in the royal underground prison? It could turn into a charge of inciting national insurrection, more than just an insult.

    As Kidd looked at Lotzak with these thoughts, Lotzak became aware of Kidd.

    Lotzak, ncing back and forth between Kidd and Browless, hurriedly opened his mouth.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! I thought Colonel Browless would have the sense to understand.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I came here just for a trivial talk? Let¡¯s go to the pce immediately. It¡¯s a matter of urgency.¡±

    Kidd closely watched Lotzak¡¯s actions. The way he approached Browless, almost forcing him toe along.

    Kidd had not visited the pce as often as Leeha, but this behavior was certainly different from the Lotzak he knew.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I won¡¯t go. The total attack is about to start, and I can¡¯t leave my post-¡°

    ¡°Do I need to explicitly state that it¡¯s rted to the royal family for you to follow?¡±

    ¡°-The royal family?¡±

    ¡°Cough! Hurry up!¡±

    When Browless didn¡¯t follow, Lotzak eventually raised his voice and turned swiftly towards the pce.

    His gesture said, ¡®No more offers, just follow me.¡¯

    ¡°¡­Colonel, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°No choice. You go ahead. It shouldn¡¯t take more than an hour. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    Browless couldn¡¯t resist any longer. It was one of those times when ¡®rank rules.¡¯

    ¡°However, I won¡¯t be able tomand all the people who have already gathered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You, or rather, Leeha and Luger are there, right? Tell them to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Kidd bowed to Browless. The academy¡¯s colonel checked his equipment and headed to the pce.

    Kidd also had to hurry with his preparations. The location of Leeha on the friend window had changed to the New Continent.

    ¡®One hour¡­ Can it really be done in just one hour?¡¯ Kidd couldn¡¯t fully trust Lotzak¡¯s words.

    What was the reason foring here at this point? Was there something rted to the royal family that Browless needed to discuss?

    ¡®There¡¯s no need for me to ponder why he didn¡¯t send a messenger¡­¡¯

    Kidd firmly pressed down his hat, resolving himself. The course of NPCs couldn¡¯t be arbitrarily influenced by a user.

    He had no choice but to move.

    Swoosh-!

    Kidd¡¯s location changed to the New Continent.

    Numerous users were already there, tensely adjusting their armor and weapons.

    The second total attack had fewer people than the first.

    Many users who had recklessly joined the first attack did not participate this time.

    However, no one there could call them cowards.

    The users who were present had also observed the brutal massacre happening in the barrennds of Rubini¡¯s map through the map.

    ¡°Oh, brother! Not toote, am I?¡±

    ¡°On a day like this, how could I bete? Just made it.¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if you could havee with us.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it would befortable to go with Hyein-ssi, but¡­ I can¡¯t this time.¡±

    Leeha greeted Kijung and Byulchof¡¯s team.

    Though the number was less than the first time, there were still many users. Those who had promised to cooperate were gathered in small groups, aligning their strategies.

    ¡°Did you receive your rehabilitation treatment well? If you worry too much here and get a nerve pinched again-¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ram Hwayeon-ssi. I came with Heinrich¡¯s permission.¡±

    As the area around Byulchof became noisy, Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajung, and members of the Hwahong guild gathered there. Leeha, like a flower attracting a swarm of butterflies, caused a stir among the users as they started to focus on him.

    Their expressions revealed surprise.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha is here!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha? Shouldn¡¯t he be inside?¡±

    ¡°This betrayal-¡°

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m recording from now on! Anyone spreading serious insults or rumors without evidence will face legal action. If you¡¯re from Korea, in court; if you¡¯re a foreigner, then by the Middle Earth management team. Please watch your words.¡±

    Before they could finish speaking, Leeha shouted first.

    Middle Earth is a game with minimal intervention by the administrators. Even if there¡¯s endless ughter or yer Killing (PK) within the town, there are hardly any penalties.

    Would the administrators intervene for something as trivial as these rumors disrupting gamey?

    Most users knew in their minds that the answer was no.

    However, after Leeha¡¯s shout, they could only grumble softly or look with suspicion, unable to openly speak.

    ¡°Ni hao, Ha Leeha daehyeop. It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Pei Wu-nim. Long time no see.¡± Everyone saw Leeha greeting top rankers with a smile, his confident demeanor undeniable.

    Could this really be the person affiliated with the Matan Army, or the one who targeted the Rush guild for Byulchof? The one who blew away Lee Jiwon¡¯s thigh?

    ¡°You still came even after saying that. ept that you¡¯re crazy? Oh, ept?¡±

    ¡°Kik, Lee Jiwon-ssi himself came after surviving a brush with death. I can¡¯t miss out.¡±

    Even having such an informal conversation with the party involved?

    Kijung smiled as he watched the atmosphere gradually change around them. Hyein shook his head and chuckled softly.

    ¡°See, I told you brother had toe himself.¡± ¡°A person who shines just by being there without doing anything special. I just can¡¯tpete¡­

    While Leeha was half-threatening, half-truthfully dispelling the rumors about himself, existing New Continent expedition members like Rubini, Rapha, Elmi, Snare, Armboost, and others also started to arrive.

    Luger and Kidd also kept a certain distance from Leeha.

    The three of them pretended not to care about each other but stayed within a certain range.

    And finally, from the distant sky, a glint of gold sparkled.

    It¡¯s not just the voices of so many users gathered that initiate the attack.

    An absolute charismatic presence to lead andmand everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alexander!¡±

    ¡°Okay, prepare for battle! Everyone, get ready forbat!¡±

    ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to wipe out the Matan Army.¡±

    Just the sight of Alexander and Bailephus boosted the morale of the users.

    This time there were a few days of preparation. What¡¯s inside, how to attack, and patterns were all thoroughly studied.

    Even the mages and healers were seen carrying giant shields, a clear proof of preparation!

    Bailephus and Alexander stopped above the heads of the users.

    The dust flew around due to the wind pressure, but the users didn¡¯t blink an eye and looked up at him.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Woooaaaahhh!

    Instead of responding, the users roared.

    Bailephus, as soon as he stopped, continuously cast something. Golden grains kept gathering in front of his face.

    Rubini, locking eyes with the dragon, once again gathered all her mana to create thergest map possible.

    Standing by her side was a man who had once experienced a nightmare in this ce, Ron, the guild master of RUSH.

    ¡°Based on Dr. Doom¡¯s map, I¡¯m Ron, tasked withmand and control of this total attack. Though inexperienced, I promise to do my best for your safety and an effective strategy.¡±

    Rush! Rush! Rush!

 Chapter 548

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 548

    Ron nced at Alexander as he finished speaking.

    This was also a matter that had been discussed beforehand, so Alexander simply nodded slightly in response.

    The users weren¡¯t the same ones who had blindly charged in during the first total attack.

    While a very detailed strategy was impossible due to the sheer number of people, the major guilds had already discussed general attack routes and key points to capture.

    ¡°Partner.¡±

    [Is it alright if my attack is limited?]

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. And aren¡¯t you already casting? I want to see that ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ too.¡±

    Alexander spoke very softly.

    Even Lee Jiwon, who had been attacked, couldn¡¯t fully understand them, but a user with an Ancient-grade dragon as an advisor was different.

    They knew what was in the Barren Land of Blooming, why Bailephus was so tense that day, and had a rough idea of the situation.

    ¡°A foe not fully grasped even by you¡­ This is much more exciting than when we went to meet Bluebeard.¡±

    Of course, even then, they knew less than what the trio had gathered.

    Bailephus didn¡¯t know much more than the basics about Matan¡¯s Shooter, sopared to the data collected by the trio, it was almost as if they only knew the name.

    [¡­Understood. Then let¡¯s begin.] Bailephus, having reconfirmed Alexander¡¯s strong will, cast the skill he had been preparing until now.

    [[Complete and Absolute Mana Shell], [Enhanced Dragon Scales]]

    Shwaaaaa¡­

    The giant dragon¡¯s scales glittered, and a semi-transparent yellow barrier sphere thatpletely enveloped them was formed.

    Alexander raised his spear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Waaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    As Alexander began to move, Ron frantically whispered to various ces. The second total attack had officially begun.

    Luger had already disappeared, holding the [Cobalt Blue Python]. The first thing he took out was a desert-colored camouge cloak.

    Kidd mingled with the advancing crowd, all bullets loaded in the [Crimson Geckos].

    And Leeha?

    He took out a sheet of paper folded four times from his bag and checked the checkpoint once again.

    ¡®It was good that I got it from Rubini in advance.¡¯

    The person Leeha had whispered to while waiting at the auction house was Rubini.

    He thought she could transfer the map she created within a 5km radius onto paper.

    Rubini fulfilled Leeha¡¯s request without anypensation, allowing him to set up sufficient sniping points in the early stages of the Barren Land of Blooming.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi! You¡¯re not asleep, are you? You must respond immediately when called!

    ugrunn: Really. Do you think of me as a growing teenager or something? I¡¯m a dragon, even though I look like this-

    Leeha: Alright, alright. Then let¡¯s go!

    Leeha also grabbed the [ck Bass], which he had been carrying over his shoulder, firmly.

    Click-! A magazine snapped in with a crisp sound.

    ¡°Be especially careful of the beast-type aggro!¡±

    ¡°Armored-High Trolls areing! Damage dealers, maintain your distance well!¡±

    Rooooarrrr¡ª¡ª-

    Kwaaak! Kwaa-!

    Beasts with three wolf heads and eight spider legs on a dog¡¯s body ferociously charged.

    Fighting against the instinctive fierce attacks of beast-type monsters, users soon found themselves facing fully armed high-level trolls swinging their weapons.

    ¡°[Cruel Bash!]¡±

    Zwaak-!

    The forearm of an Armored-High Troll was gruesomely sliced off.

    Kyarat-! It spewed green blood, but by the time it had staggered a few steps, foam began to form at the severed limb, indicating regeneration had already started.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s regenerating!¡±

    ¡°Wizards, what are you doing?! Cast a curse or something!¡± The difficulty in conquering the Barren Land of Blooming, despitecking clear job distinctions like the users, was exactly this.

    The existence of High-Trolls, which already had a healer¡¯s role integrated into their bodies, madebat moreplicated.

    ¡°[Recovery Reduction]!¡±

    ¡°Kyahahaaa-!¡±

    The intelligent monsters in the Barren Land of Blooming didn¡¯t miss the opportunity when the wizards focused on the trolls.

    ¡°Goblins! Don¡¯t let the space get blocked! Before it¡¯s blocked-¡°

    ¡°[Deep Sleep].¡±

    ¡°-Mages- Right!¡±

    With scrolls in hand, pop pop pop! The small monsters charging towards them fell on the spot.

    A warrior user, snoring, lightly finished off the goblin by cutting its throat.

    ¡°¡­Order from Ron-nim! Finish here and then move to the left wing to help!¡±

    ¡°Received!¡±

    The users shouted energetically and concentrated on the battle with the Armored-High Trolls.

    It was indeed a difficult battle, but not an impossible one for the well-prepared users.

    ¡®But even during the first total attack, we had advanced this far.¡¯

    ¡®The difference this time is that the huge monster hasn¡¯t appeared yet¡­

    ¡®It should show up soon. That¡¯s when the real game begins.¡¯

    Step by step, the users advanced, unable to rx their vignce.

    They knew well that this battle was not everything.

    Strictly speaking, the conquest of the Barren Land of Blooming, the seventh demon stronghold, had hardly even begun.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help for a moment.¡±

    [Hm.]

    Bailephus nodded, and Alexander leaped off his back. The spear in his descending hand sparkled.

    ¡°Kyarat? Kuwaaaa-!¡±

    ¡°Human! A sacrifice!¡±

    The Armored-High Trolls, seeing Alexander fall, immediately raised their weapons. They expected him to impale himself on their weapons without any attack, just by the force of his fall!

    ¡°[High Dive Stab]¡±

    But Alexander wouldn¡¯t be caught by such a simple counterattack.

    His seemingly effortless spear thrust was enough to split two Armored-High Trolls, even with helmets and armor, in half in an instant.

    Gwaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Alexandernded in a bloody battlefield among the trolls.

    Before the loud noise ceased, soot-like dust burst up. This excited the users.

    ¡°Alexander-nim hase to help!¡±

    ¡°Oooooo! Finish quickly, quickly!¡± The attack squads facing the trolls at the front increased their pace.

    The fully armed high-level trolls seemed to feel as if they were being attacked from all sides.

    ¡°Kyarit?! Kag!¡±

    ¡°Block the front- Block the fro- Kyah!¡±

    ¡°No! Behind, behind, behind- Damn it!¡±

    The power of three attack squads pushing forward from the front,prising 75 users, and the attacking force of Alexander alone from behind were nearly equal.

    [Indeed, a worthypanion of mine.]

    Bailephus watched from above and smiled.

    Boommmmmm¡ª¡ª!

    Boommmmmmm¡ª¡ª¨C¡­¡­!

    [Huh?!]

    And at that moment, a powerful impact hit the hemisphere surrounding Bailephus.

    A long, bell-tower-like rumbling sound cut across the battlefield.

    Although mixed with various noises, the sound was loud enough to reach everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s real¡­ What kind of attack is that!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Halihali? Halihali-?¡±

    ¡°Halihali was back there just a moment ago!¡±

    The users were clearly overpowering the monsters until now, but their expressions turned grim.

    The attack on Bailephus was a signal that the ¡®real¡¯ battle was about to begin.

    [To think such power coulde from just two shots¡­ Alexander!]

    ¡°Hm. ording to n.¡±

    [Understood.]

    Bailephus moved swiftly.

    He was in a state ofplete and perfect defense with the barrier and enhanced scales, but he couldn¡¯t indefinitely withstand the attacks.

    Shwaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¨C!

    Even during flight to cause disruption, Bailephus could feel the attacks brushing past his ears.

    Despite executing perfect evasive maneuvers, like zigzagging, sudden stops, and elerations, the sounds of impact, ¡®boom¡¯, ¡®boom¡¯, were intermittently heard.

    [To react to my movements from this distance¡­ But I still have many tricks up my sleeve.]

    Predicting the direction of the attacks wasn¡¯t difficult, but Bailephus couldn¡¯t counterattack.

    As pre-warned to Alexander, the magic shielded everything inside and outside the barrier, preventing all attacks.

    To obtain near-perfect defense, he had to sacrifice the ability to attack!

    However, this limitation applied only to ¡®attacks¡¯.

    Bailephus quickly cast illusion magic.

    Another Bailephus appeared in the air, and the real and fake Bailephus split in two directions, widening the distance across the battlefield.

    [Caiaaaaaa¡ª¡ª-!]

    [Caa, caaaa?]¡ª¡ª-

    The roar of Bailephus¡¯s duplicate was indistinguishable, sending shivers down the spine just by its appearance.

    To avoid being detected as unable to attack, Bailephus attempted even more dazzling movements.

    And all these movements were being observed by Leeha.

    Lying prone at his first sniping point marked on the map given by Rubini.

    ¡®Sure enough, it was like that. If an Ancient-grade gold dragon takes the bait, it¡¯s a relief for us.¡¯ Luring the attention of the users so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the unseen ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯.

    ¡®But¡­ Is it really okay for Bailephus to move that far away?¡¯

    Leeha, watching the dragon move away, couldn¡¯t shake off his unease.

    Bailephus, the most dominant presence here, capable of the most brilliant and powerful attacks, was moving almost to the point of exiting the battlefield. If he was only used as a bait?

    Suddenly, a dizzying sensation shed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Especially since Kidd¡¯s words echoed in his memory.

    ¡®He said they were adept in battle. That¡¯s right ¨C it was the same during the 12th Inma War! It¡¯s not just about shooting well. If they are skilled in strategy and tactics ¨C Bailephus must return! Huh!¡¯

    Leeha had to turn his head away, closing his eyes.

    Paaaaaaa-

    A red light exploded in the middle of the battlefield.

    It was a light of overwhelming intensity, far surpassing Leeha¡¯s soul link. And the users, including Leeha, knew what this light signified.

    ¡°Woah?! It¡¯s blinding!¡±

    ¡°Shield your eyes! Be ready to react immediately!¡±

    The light was so intense it prated their closed eyelids. The users could feel their hearts pounding.

    After the light vanished and the users started to open their eyes one by one, Leeha realized.

    ¡®Yes¡­ As expected. It¡¯s not that Bailephus has drawn away the attention. This is-¡®

    Bailephus being drawn away from the battlefield was not because Brown and Elizabeth were luring him away.

    Rather, it was more likely that Brown and Elizabeth had forced Bailephus out of the battlefield.

    ¡°Uh, uhuhuh, uhuhuh!¡±

    ¡°There, there! That¡¯s it!¡±

    As evidence, right in the middle of the battlefield of the Barren Land of Blooming, the flower of the Ma demon had bloomed.

    A monster nicknamed a dragon, yet not a dragon, delivering terror.

    The dinosaur-like creature ¡®Toon¡¯ roared.

    [Resisted the ¡®Fear¡¯ status effect.]

    ¡®Fear?!¡¯

    About 33 meters tall.

    Would it feel like a Tyrannosaurus without wings?

    But it wasn¡¯t a mediocre appearance. Instead, Leeha found the same fierceness in Toon as in Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    Bluebeard ¡®Le¡¯s second-inmand, hence the nickname ¡®dinosaur¡¯, was something Leeha could feel.

    ¡°It¡¯s fear!¡±

    ¡°Release the upper limit! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Wrong! The resistance to fear isn¡¯t breaking!¡± Leeha, grateful for resisting fear, quickly scanned Toon.

    ¡®Even a Tyrannosaurus in the movies wasn¡¯t more than 10 meters tall.¡¯ Toon, though reminiscent of a Tyrannosaurus, was overwhelmingly massive. Not just in height, but also the length from head to tail was significantly erged.

    However, one difference was the length of the arms.

    Unlike the small forelimbs of a Tyrannosaurus in the moviespared to its body, Toon had arms like a dangling orangutan.

    Arms reaching the ground, at least 15 meters long.

    Each sharp w at the fingertips wasrger than most users.

 Chapter 549

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 549

    ¡°Ah, aaaaah, aaaaah¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Toon, instead of speaking, let out a monstrous scream and charged at the users afflicted with fear. With every step, the ground shook as if the earth itself was trembling.

    ¡°Kwaaaai¡ª¨C!¡±

    ¡°Kyahahaaaaa-¡°

    The Armored-High Trolls also roared like mad.

    Their charge, in sync with Toon¡¯s advance towards the users, was enough to evoke terror.

    The users still bound by the status effect ¡®fear¡¯ couldn¡¯t move a muscle as they watched Toon charging towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have provoked it-¡°

    ¡°We can take it down! Just think of it as a big adult dragon!¡±

    ¡°Healers and tanks,e quickly! We have 30 seconds until the fear effect wears off, just hold the line once!¡±

    The users affected by fear murmured amongst themselves.

    Should they abandon them? There were too many to leave behind.

    The attack squads had to move forward to save them.

    ¡°[Super Shield]¡±

    ¡°[Holy Barrier]¡±

    The tanks¡¯ shields were strengthened, and the clerics created holy barriers. Thump, thump, thump! These were the first barricades set up to stop Toon¡¯s advance.

    [Aaaaah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª]

    Ch-ch-ch-ch-ch-ch¡­ Boom!

    And the barricades were utterly shattered.

    The users who couldn¡¯t move due to fear, and the tanks, healers, and damage dealers who had advanced to protect them, were all split in half from top to bottom with just one sweep of Toon¡¯s attack.

    Ashen corpses were scattered like stones.

    ¡°Those arms¡­

    ¡°Whip¡­ like a whip-¡°

    ¡°This is no time to be stunned! The trolls-¡°

    The users tried to regroup hastily, but the trolls¡¯ charge was relentless.

    With just one strike, Toon hadpletely reversed the mood and, after trampling over the ashen corpses of the users, raised its head towards the sky.

    Its gaze was fixed on a golden dragon.

    [Aaaaah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C!]

    [Toon is roaring!]

    Bailephus quickly changed direction, but it wasn¡¯t easy to approach Toon due to the constant barrage of attacks. Boom, boom ¨C the arcs of attack were unending.

    With the objective of ¡®moving towards Toon,¡¯ Bailephus¡¯s path was overly simplified, making it an easy target for the sniper Matan¡¯s Shooter on thisnd.

    ¡°Run away!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Retreat first! Regroup and then we¡¯ll reorganize!¡±

    ¡°Teleport-¡°

    ¡°Teleport won¡¯t work! If we pull out now, the quest fails!¡±

    Seeing even Bailephus being thwarted, the morale of the users plummeted.

    They had to retreat.

    The need to survive and the regret of failing the quest crossed paths. In that moment, a giant shadow loomed over the users.

    Lee Jiwon emerged from the dark thunderclouds filled with lightning.

    ¡°Toon, you bastard, brings the drama. Did Alexander get scared?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense. I¡¯m going first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! There¡¯s no better chance than now without the sniper! Let¡¯s go, [Thundercloud]!¡±

    Filled with thoughts of revenge, Lee Jiwon infused mana into the thundercloud.

    The light flickered.

    The users closed their eyes.

    ¡°Whoa?! What¡¯s that!¡±

    Before they could even register the sound of crackling, about twenty Armored-High Trolls were incinerated in an instant.

    As the monsters, still not understanding what had happened, turned towards them, Alexander¡¯s shining spear thrust forward. ¡°[Fury Pierce]¡±

    The movement was swift, but the impact was profound.

    As the air momentarily rippled,rge holes were already punctured in the chests of the monsters that had been far away.

    ¡°Oh, oooooh!¡±

    ¡°Alexander¡¯s here! Lee Jiwon¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Keep going! Don¡¯t run away!¡±

    The efforts of the top two rankers were enough to boost the morale of the users. Notably, they weren¡¯t the only ones present.

    ¡°[Golden Dragon¡¯s Eighteen Forms: Summon Divine Dragon]!¡± With a rumble shaking the earth, a yellow dragon appeared in the sky, enough to showcase the presence of the third-ranking yer.

    ¡°All Golden Dragons, coordinate with Alexander and Lee Jiwon to take down Toon!¡±

    Hii¡ªo!

    ¡°I¡¯ll help. [Ice Grinder]¡±

    ¡°Hwahong will prioritize protecting Hwajung-ssi! You don¡¯t need to worry about me!¡±

    Pei Wu and the Golden Dragons, Ram Hwajung directing and assisting from behind, along with Ram Hwayeon and Hwahong.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just stand by! All Byulcho members- Wait, Hyein-hyungnim?¡±

    ¡°Huuu, juste to my side. It¡¯s important to have the power to face the Troll legion, but right now, we need to focus everything on Toon. Let¡¯s move with Mass Teleport.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the way!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Kijung is always like this in times like these. Should we also try to get our faces on camera? [Guided Arrow]!¡±

    And with Kijung, Hyein, Bobae, and others from Byulcho in action, the users once again united to tackle the Barren Land of Blooming mes.

    As Bobae¡¯s guided arrows flew towards Toon, other users spared no effort in using their skills.

    A rain of fire from ze Shower, Ram Hwajung¡¯s giant ice sawde, poisoned bolts, energy clusters wrapped in electricity, and even small meteors falling from the sky!

    ¡°Kazu-¡°

    [Paahahahai¡ª¡ª¡ª-!]

    Excited Lee Jiwon tried to shout a slogan, but it was drowned out by an even louder roar.

    Toon opened its jaws nearly 180 degrees and expelled the energy within.

    It wasn¡¯t a roar to produce sound.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s that, a wide-area dispel?¡±

    ¡°No, all the magic flying at it just now¡­ everything¡­¡±

    With one move, Toon¡¯s roar had sessfully neutralized all the magic that had been hurled at it.

    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course! Now it begins! I¡¯ll handle the small fries with [Thundercloud], and that Toon guy-¡°

    Lee Jiwon leaped from the thundercloud, casting a spell.

    Remembering the pain from a past battle when the thundercloud was drawn too close to Toon, he decided to take it on directly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll face it myself. [Giga de]!¡±

    Shwaaaaak-!

    Coating his ck sword with even darker energy, Lee Jiwon led the charge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall behind!¡±

    ¡°Follow! Follow Lee Jiwon!¡±

    Ku, gu, gugu, gugugu?¡ª¡ª!

    A wedge-shaped massive formation surged towards Toon.

    Now that all cards were on the table, only one thing remained: a sh of power.

    [Aaaaah¡ª¡ª¨C!]

    ¡°Brandish.¡± ¡°Haaaap!¡± ¡°Hup!¡±

    Toon¡¯s second whip-like strike, Alexander¡¯s swing, Lee Jiwon¡¯s magic swordy, and Peiwu¡¯s Golden Dragon collided. This was the signal.

    Even thebined top-tier attacks of rankers 1, 2, and 3 barely matched two of Toon¡¯s arm swings.

    But that was enough.

    As long as Toon¡¯s attacks could be blocked, other users could inflict any amount of damage.

    In the Barren Land of Blooming mes, the war between the fierce monsters and even fiercer users continued unabated.

    Skills and shouts were rampant, but only three people weren¡¯t focused on the chaos.

    Luger, Kidd, and Leeha, each busy observing their surroundings.

    In a slightly distanced location from the brutal battlefield where people and monsters were torn apart, Leeha slowed his breathing to assess the situation.

    The distance to Toon was roughly 900 meters.

    ¡®What about Bailephus?¡¯

    Bailephus was still unable to approach Toon.

    Without the Ancient-grade gold dragon, the fight below wouldn¡¯t even be possible.

    Even the attacks of five among the top 10 rankers could barely equal two of Toon¡¯s arm swings.

    ¡°But the attacks on Bailephus are still fierce. Brown must be nearby.¡±

    Leeha utilized his Eagle Eye skill to survey the distance, while adjusting the ck Bass for rtively closer targets.

    After all, his immediate goal wasn¡¯t the Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    ¡°Neutralizing Toon is the key. That¡¯s all that needs to be done. The immediate objective is to clear the Ma demon¡¯s stronghold.¡±

    Toon was right there.

    Spotting a 30-meter-tall dinosaur posed no difficulty.

    Despite its frenzied movement and roaring as it ughtered the users, rapid repositioning was impossible for it.

    ¡®Besides, Brown is keeping Bailephus in check. They haven¡¯t noticed me yet. Meaning, now is my chance.¡¯

    Leeha returned the Eagle Eye skill to its original setting and peered through the scope.

    The monster, Toon, with a ck body and red spots, was a terrifying sight even from a distance.

    ¡°Distance check¡­ 920, 923 meters?¡±

    Leeha began fine-tuning the ck Bass.

    Even during this, hemunicated with Kijung, Lee Jiwon, Ram Hwayeon, and others via whispers, confirming Toon¡¯s exact size.

    ¡°The target¡¯s precise height is about 33 meters. Then, adjusting the observed distance to 919 meters. The target should be the head, right above those yellow eyes, aiming directly at the brain.¡±

    Click¡­ click, click.

    Lying prone, his fingers delicately adjusted the settings.

    The long barrel of the rifle remained utterly still. For Leeha, a 900-meter range was as good as his favorite spot.

    ¡°Huuuu¡­ Don¡¯t be nervous. Good, good. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d miss a target bigger than a Brass Golem at this distance, right? This is a piece of cake! No, more like lying down after eating cake.¡±

    Leeha joked to ease his tension, pulling the trigger. He felt the heavy sensation of a bullet engaging.

    No need to use range-extending skills. No point in exposing his position unnecessarily.

    ¡®The title [Shadow Hitman] doubles the damage when undetected. Now, quietly, calmly, just one shot to the creature¡¯s head.¡¯

    After all, that spot was an instant kill point.

    Even if it didn¡¯t kill instantly, double damage would be a significant blow to Toon, and Leeha intended to clear the quest by incapacitating it.

    Haaaa¡­

    Leeha slowly regted his breathing.

    Toon roared within the scope. The vibration in the air was so delicate it could be felt even at his location.

    Many users in front of Toon must have sumbed to the status effect ¡®fear¡¯.

    ¡®The opportunity wille. There will be a moment when it won¡¯t move at all.¡¯

    Hadn¡¯t he observed the battle until now? Leeha¡¯s effort to find Toon¡¯s pattern was not in vain.

    Lee Jiwon swung his ck sword at Toon¡¯s knee.

    The sword, surrounded by lightning, seemed to struggle even to strip Toon¡¯s scales.

    Toon turned.

    Its tail,rger than its arms, was too thick to be evaded by jumping.

    Pei Wu¡¯s dragon, formed of qi, intercepted Toon¡¯s tail swipe. The tremble in the dinosaur¡¯s body was visible even to Leeha.

    Behind them, Ram Hwajung was casting.

    The blue particles entering the spell indicated it was no lightweight magic.

    ¡®Magic. Yes, that¡¯s it, Ram Hwajung-ssi.¡¯ Leeha¡¯s index finger touched the ck Bass¡¯s trigger.

    The coldness of the metal was unfelt. Surely, that spell would create the opportunity.

    The moment Ram Hwajung¡¯s lips moved, a massive ice spear was formed.

    Was it a fully mana-charged Ice Spear?

    Leeha didn¡¯t know the skill¡¯s name, but the ice spear seemedrge enough topletely pierce Toon.

    As the ice spear flew towards Toon, other users also attacked, trying to distract it.

    But their attacks were futile.

    Toon seemed momentarily startled by the ice spear, but then calmly opened its mouth.

    If it exhaled air there, the ice spear would vanish without a trace.

    Toon opened its mouth.

    Just as it was about to cast a wide-area dispel with a roar!

    ¡°[Mana Vaporizing Shot]¡±

    Thwoooaaah¡ª¡ª-!

    Leeha¡¯s index finger pulled the trigger.

    The moment Toon extended its head to roar was already read perfectly by Leeha.

    A hole was drilled into the head of the 33-meter-tall dinosaur.

    A small hole right above the eye let in a stream of bright red blood.

 Chapter 550

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 550

    ¡°Okay! It should be neutralized now¡­ or¡­ should have been?¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the scope.

    He had clearly shot through the head, so why hadn¡¯t it died? Not only had it not died, but¡­

    ¡°Has it discovered me?¡±

    How had it pinpointed his location so quickly? It wasn¡¯t just sensing the direction. The vertically split pupil of Toon was unmistakably looking right at him.

    Leeha felt sweat trickle down his spine.

    The mere eye contact with Toon reignited a sense of impending doom in him.

    No gunshot could have been heard in that chaos, but with just one attack, Toon had definitely pinpointed his location.

    What could be the method? It meant someone was watching.

    As if to prove Leeha¡¯s hunch, the pressure on Bailephus had just eased. Leeha hastily got up from his position.

    ¡°Damn it, I always have bad feelings about this-¡± Thwack-!

    The ground where he had been lying erupted in dust and gravel.

    A piece of gravel shot up towards his face, but his Jellipong armor, transformed into a coat, easily deflected it.

    [Mong Mong Mong!]

    ¡°Thanks, Jellypong!¡±

    There was only one reason Toon could have spotted him.

    Either Brown or Elizabeth, one of them had spotted him.

    ¡°Damn it! Shared vision!¡±

    Most users couldn¡¯t understand why Toon had staggered momentarily or why it was bleeding from its eye sockets.

    Only those who knew of Leeha¡¯s prowess understood that attack, thinking that with Leeha¡¯s sniping, they could defeat Toon. However, such a shot would no longer be possible.

    Though not as noisy as the pandemonium between Toon and the users, a more intense and suffocating chase between the snipers had just begun.

    ¡°Damn it, I based the sniping points on where Toon appeared during the first total attack-¡°

    Leeha frowned as he looked over the map drawn by Rubini.

    He had set five sniping points specifically for targeting Toon.

    Indeed, Toon had appeared in a simr spot as during the first total attack, and Leeha¡¯s sniping point setup was excellent, but regrettably, too perfect, making it easy to be exposed to the enemy.

    A position a top sniper would think of could be easily predicted by top snipers on the other side.

    ¡°I just wanted to take down Toon and escape! I wasn¡¯t ready to face the original three snipers yet-¡°

    Thwack-!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Leeha stumbled as the ground suddenly gave way. Tripping in the dug-up earth, he rolled down helplessly.

    ¡°Shooting at a moving target with such precision-¡°

    But even as he fell, he noticed the dug-up ground. Based on his current position, the angle was about 340 degrees. From this angle¡­

    ¡°Behind this rock, they can¡¯t hit me!¡±

    Leeha crawled without a care for dignity, seeking cover behind the rock.

    The rock was small, barely enough to cover him if he huddled up, but it was the safest refuge at the moment.

    ¡®I¡¯ve got the direction but can¡¯t figure out the distance.¡¯

    His head was regretful, but his body was already reacting.

    There was almost no sound, only a faint sound of air discement. It was definitely more than 4 km away.

    ¡®And if I assume they fired two shots at Bailephus¡­¡¯

    When Bailephus¡¯s duplicate and the real one split in different directions, Leeha couldn¡¯t tell which was which, but one of them had been hit twice.

    Leeha had observed the entire situation.

    ¡®3.3 seconds. Assuming a muzzle velocity of 830 m/s, the distance of one of them from Bailephus at that time was about 2.7 km.¡¯

    Bailephus was much farther ahead of Leeha.

    Based on that location, if it¡¯s 2.7 km from Bailephus, what would be the distance to Leeha now?

    He already knew the direction.

    With only approximate data on direction and distance, Leeha¡¯s mindpiled all the necessary information to solve the trigonometric puzzle.

    ¡®Anyway, finding the target is about moving from abstraction to approximation, and from approximation to detail! So, based on the current standard, the distance between the enemy and me is around 4.5 km or so!¡¯

    Click, click, click.

    Leeha quickly adjusted the ck Bass.

    He knew without seeing. Thest thing left was to check! Cautiously, Leeha peered out.

    ¡®1.2¡­ 3..4..5..

    Thwoooaaah!

    Leeha¡¯s head was struck and sent flying far away.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Or rather, precisely speaking, it was a piece of jerky he had taken out of his bag, stuck on a branch, and slightly exposed as a decoy.

    It was a powerful blow enough to numb his hand, but Leeha was not discouraged.

    In fact, he was slightly excited.

    That single shot allowed him to infer much.

    When someone too skilled makes a mistake, it often turns against them.

    ¡®Good. Good. That beastly reaction, thanks to that, you¡¯re going to die.¡¯ If he had observed a bit longer, he would have realized it wasn¡¯t a head, but the skill was too good, triggering the trigger without even confirming it was a decoy.

    ¡®And with that reaction ¨C I can guess who you are. Same personality as Luger, huh?¡¯

    Reacting before thinking? Snipers don¡¯t do that.

    Then, the one targeting Leeha now is more likely to be using ¡®piercing¡¯ shots rather than ¡®urate¡¯ ones.

    Seeing the unseen enemy.

    No, one must be able to see in order to survive a sniper battle. It¡¯s the most basic and crucial point.

    An instinct, even without experience, stirred Leeha¡¯s blood.

    ¡®Well, then it¡¯s time to return the favor.¡¯

    Leeha took out another piece of jerky.

    There¡¯s only one chance.

    He steadied his breath.

    Then he threw the jerky to the right and rolled to the left. At the same time, he quietly murmured the skill of the ck Bass.

    ¡°[Camouge]!¡±

    Whoosh¡­

    Now he knew the direction.

    Leeha moved the scope busily. Using Camouge, as long as there¡¯s no significant movement, the enemy shouldn¡¯t be able to see him.

    More importantly, he threw the jerky and rolled in the opposite direction.

    Even Brown couldn¡¯t see this ce with the naked eye. He must be using a scope. Therefore, a moment¡¯s shake would have prevented him from detecting Leeha using Camouge.

    ¡®Where are you?¡¯

    Haaah¡­

    But it¡¯s not a guarantee of safety.

    Even if it buys time, it wouldn¡¯t be more than a minute. Leeha¡¯s scope moved rapidly.

    The direction wouldn¡¯t be more than 10 degrees wider than the front. The distance had already been sufficiently predicted.

    He can find it. He must trust his calctions.

    The enemy is definitely there.

    In Leeha¡¯s scope, something shimmering entered.

    The light flickered for a moment and then disappeared, but Leeha knew what it meant.

    A sound of thwoooaaah came from his right.

    ¡®Opened the scope cap, used it to fire, then as soon as he realized it was a decoy, closed the cap.¡¯

    But it was toote.

    The sunlight reflecting off the lens had already given away the position.

    Leeha focused there. It was all simr natural colors, but it couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.

    On a rotting tree stump, he saw a long stick coated in dark brown.

    A camouged rifle, but once seen, it was not difficult to filter it out.

    Behind the stick, he quickly spotted a figure in a dark brown robe, fully cloaked.

    Someone was there.

    Sitting and shooting, a person had ced the rifle on the tree stump.

    It wasn¡¯t close enough to see the face, but Leeha recognized him.

    ¡®Mr. Brown.¡¯

    The distance was about 4.4km.

    Finally, Leeha had found Brown.

    If he was slightly distracted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish if what he was seeing was a person, a slightly elongated rock, a cactus, or a tree.

    From 4.4km away, Brown appeared at that level to Leeha.

    For Leeha, seeding in a snipe over 4km had only happened once before, and that was against a Brass Golem over 10 meters tall and distinctly colored.

    ¡®There¡¯s no time to whine. I just hope Camouge doesn¡¯t wear off¡­¡¯

    Leeha clenched his teeth.

    If this skill broke the camouge effect of Camouge, it would all be over.

    But Camouge is a legendary skill of the ck Bass!

    Leeha trusted in it.

    Above all, without these skills, sniping Brown from this distance would be impossible.

    ¡°[Joint Fixation: Lower], [Joint Fixation: Upper].¡±

    Whirrrr¡­

    Leeha felt the mana vines wrapping around his body and focused his gaze on Brown.

    Were there any movements, had the scope cap been opened again, did he notice any flickering dark brown mana energy?!

    ¡®No movements. Good.¡¯

    Camouge had indeed met Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    As long as the user doesn¡¯t deactivate it themselves, the only condition to break Camouge is ¡®moving more than 1m in 1 minute.¡¯

    Leeha would have loved to shoot Toon, but if Brown was watching him from that spot, he would undoubtedly die after the shot.

    ¡®Let¡¯s do this. I have to.¡¯

    Leeha steadied his breath.

    Brown hadn¡¯t discovered him yet.

    If he doesn¡¯t take down Brown now, neutralizing Toon would also be impossible.

    Leeha saw Brown.

    It wasn¡¯t clear, but it was enough. As long as there was no movement like now, even an absurd ultra-long-range snipe of 4.4km might have a chance.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t reality, a ce where impossible snipes be possible. Besides, I can even ignore wind direction and speed.¡¯

    Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Click!

    His heart rate, heightened by intense movement and tension, was now calming down.

    He shouldn¡¯t be excited. The most crucial moment should be met with the most rxed mind to pull the trigger.

    Leehapletely rxed his body.

    Even in a moment of emptiness, his body was firmly supported by the vines created by the Joint Fixation skill. Focusing on Brown and aiming at him, Leeha couldn¡¯t even think ¡®Will I be the Matan¡¯s Shooter if I kill Brown?¡¯

    ¡°Haahaaaa¡ª-[Sniping]¡±

    After using thest skill to increase range, Leeha¡¯s index finger began to pull the trigger.

    He had perfectly observed Brown.

    The timing of the shot was also excellent.

    But if there was one thingcking, it was not figuring out who the old generation ¡®pierce¡¯ was.

    What does it mean to throw a decoy and stay hidden all the time?

    Where can someone who doesn¡¯t use spatial movement go?

    Using a decoy is not something a defensive person does.

    If one wants to act offensively, what can they do?

    Especially if such a person is invisible? What should I do now?

    Brown had already finished thinking about all this.

    Just before pulling the trigger.

    ¡°¡­Huh?!¡±

    No, when Leeha¡¯s index finger had pulled the trigger about 30%, his mind suddenly snapped back to awareness.

    He saw the long stick on the tree stump shaking.

    He knew what it meant. Leeha quickly tried to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Damn ¨C Hurry -¡°

    Thwoooaaah¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±

    The rock where Leeha had been hiding just moments ago was shattered.

    The prating explosive rounds that Luger could use were techniques passed down from Brown. It would be impossible for the original three snipers not to be able to use that skill.

    ¡°Thanks, Jellypong! But ¨C where¡¯s my bullet?!¡± Thankfully, due to the Joint Fixation skill keeping his body fixed and immobile, he didn¡¯t move!

    Leeha¡¯s Camouge was still intact.

    Jellypong had protected Leeha, enveloped within the explosion range, so his HP wasn¡¯t reduced.

    But that was all.

 Chapter 551

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 551

    Next to the log that Brown had hidden from, something went boom-! Leeha watched something shot up into the air.

    The bullet Leeha fired missed its mark by approximately one meter.

    His lower half was fixed to the ground, suffering from Joint Fixation: his upper body was notpletely restrained. The moment he pulled the trigger, the st made ck Bass¡¯s aim sway abruptly.

    Leeha didn¡¯t take his eye off the scope.

    Hoping that Brown hadn¡¯t located his position, or was mistaking him for someone who had been caught and killed in the recent explosion.

    ¡°¡­¡­Damn it¡­¡±

    As expected, it wasn¡¯t so.

    Leeha kept his eye on the scope, watching as Brown¡¯s gun barrel subtly moved.

    Once used, Joint Fixation makes it impossible to release for 20 minutes. He would either have to use teleportation to flee or die right there.

    Leeha had only two options to choose from.

    ¡®If ites to this, the Toon quest will fail. Damn, I should¡¯ve just shot Toon¡­¡¯

    Brown¡¯s muzzle was perfectly positioned in front of Leeha. Through the scope, Leeha saw this too.

    There was no time for contemtion. He had to let go of regrets.

    He needed to risk his life, as only then woulde the next leap.

    As he had promised, Leeha whispered to ugrunn, about to ask him to summon him through the [Summon: Partner] skill.

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    Leeha had two choices. Either to flee, or to die.

    But was Leeha the only one here? Another person¡¯s choices were not limited to these two.

    A tremendous explosion erupted from the cluster of trees where Brown was hidden.

    The ammunition fired from a rtively short distance set off the explosion, hurling destructive projectiles towards Brown, shredding the rocks and trees indiscriminately.

    ¡°Luger?!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Along with that assault, another person, fluttering the hem of his coat and wearing a hat, started to charge towards Brown¡¯s hiding ce.

    ¡°Kidd!¡±

    Users who were not targeting Toon, no, Brown¡¯s ¡®dongsaengs¡¯, had been waiting from the start for Leeha to find Brown. They had been lying low within the horde, intervening only then.

    ¡°Kahahaha! Just as I thought! Although Leeha is of no use, he has a keen eye!¡±

    ¡°I agree. But we cannot hand over the ¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡·!¡±

    ¡°Heh, whoever kills him first gets the inheritance. And of course, it¡¯s my turn to kill that bastard senior. [Cannon Strengthening: t Cannon], [Jagdpanzer Kanone], [Panzerfaust]!¡±

    Co- bang-bang-bang¡ª¡ª-*¡ª-

    The users momentarily turned their heads towards the sudden explosion, but that was all.

    The other users who needed to focus on the imminent threat of Toon quickly lost interest.

    Looking at Kidd, who was running towards the uprising mes, Lugerughed.

    ¡°Will he survive that explosion-¡°

    ¡°Woah, what?! It¡¯s the stupid direct dongsaeng and the unlucky out-of-boundary dongsaeng!¡±

    Pierce, Tukwaaaa¡ª¡ª-!

    It was an explosion substantial enough to kill someone even by the ssh damage, yet Brown was leisurelyughing.

    The two counterattacksunched in an instant sent chills down Luger¡¯s spine.

    Rather, it was an unexpected event that Kidd, who was even closer, skillfully dodged it.

    ¡°Whoa?! You wanted Browless, but instead, you became a Browless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not even funny. [Eighteen Panning].¡±

    Luger, who was far behind Kidd, watched Kidd¡¯s back as four arms appeared.

    They were not arms created from illusions or mana. Instead, they were afterimages created by Kidd¡¯s movements, which were beyond the speed of visual perception.

    He¡¯s not firing all four revolvers at once.He swiftly fired three revolvers like lightning, then aimed a loaded pistol to handle the aftermath.

    When fighting, Kidd¡¯s aggressive and fast-paced style had unknowingly evolved to cope with any unexpected situation.

    ¡°This punk.. such an unlucky attack.. it¡¯s as if we¡¯re fighting that annoying Browless!¡±

    Eighteen gunshots continued to ring out non-stop, but Brown dodged them all with his sneaky maneuvers.The robe that he was wearing was full of holes, but there was no blood. This meant there hadn¡¯t been a direct hit.

    ¡°Not even one?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need many shots, unfortunate dongsaeng. You need one perfect one, just like this!¡±

    Piercing-

    ¡°Oops?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, just like I said!¡± ¨C Pierce!

    The bullets flying towards Kidd exploded in the air as they collided with bullets shot from behind Kidd.

    They had not nned this in advance. Still, their coordination was perfect.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Look at you! You were more adorable practicing calligraphy with paint! Where did you learn such bad habits?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who made me this way. In fact, I¡¯ve surpassed you. I¡¯m an original!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, is [Pierce] only used by such men?¡±

    Upon Brown¡¯s harsh words, Luger didn¡¯t say a word.

    Even while speaking, the simultaneous fire was a characteristic of [Pierce].

    Kidd was stuck in the middle of a barrage sting from front and back, but his expression didn¡¯t falter.

    ¡®[Danger Perception] shows its real value. Eighteen Panning¡¯s failure is due to unsessfully adjusting his distance. You need to get closer, even just a bit. One step closer!¡¯

    Kidd moved forward as shells collided with each other, and armor-piercing shells lost their trajectory due to a st wave, exploding all around him.

    It was as though the shells were intentionally avoiding Kidd, who skillfully moved along a smooth path.

    The unfortunate part was Brown, who was constantly moving even while engaging in unceasing artillery fire with Luger.

    ¡®Damn, even after I sessfully manage sustained artillery fire, they¡¯re not being hit!¡¯

    ¡®Even if ¡®Danger Perception¡¯ is sessful, it¡¯s like walking through a minefield¡­ Is he telling me to close the narrowed distance again, and that too while fighting with Luger?¡¯

    Brown¡¯s hands were fighting Luger, and his feet were facing Kidd.

    The onught from two of the new-generation Musketeers was easily being deflected by Brown, one of the old-generation Musketeers.

    ¡°This is exciting! Damn, it¡¯s my first time having fun sinceing to this wastnd! If only my wife were here with me!¡± He evenughed loudly.

    By the time Luger and Kidd charged at Brown, the youngest was already turning his gun barrel.

    ¡®The two won¡¯t be able to beat Brown by rushing in. But¡­ they can buy us time.¡¯

    That was enough.

    He wanted to cooperate with the two to target Brown, but knew it would be challenging.

    Even when he thought he hadn¡¯t been detected and stopped moving, sniping at 4.4 kilometers had failed.

    Even swallowed by an explosive st, failure was just that.

    Could he snipe Brown, who was moving intensely after the two¡¯s intrusion? He knew better than anyone that he hadn¡¯t reached that level yet.

    Therefore, there was only one target.

    The initial and most important target, Toon!

    ¡°Ah, ah ah ah¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Look out! The whip arm ising!¡±

    ¡°Dodge it, dodge it, dodge it!¡±

    Maybe because his attacks were simplepared to his size, the users were fairly ustomed to the Toon raid.

    Thud-thud-thud¡ª¡ª¡ª-!These were users whose goal from the beginning was not Toon, but Brown. They were ¡®Juniors¡¯ of Brown, to be precise.

    ¡°HAHA! I knew it! Leeha might be useless, but his eyesight is excellent!¡±

    ¡°I agree! But I can¡¯t give up on the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Well, whoever kills him gets everything. And it¡¯s my right to kill that idiot senior of ours. ¡®Cannon Lenforcement: t Cannon¡¯, ¡®Jagdpanzer Kanone¡¯, and ¡®Panzerfaust¡¯!¡±

    As Luger and Kidd ran toward the source of the explosion, bursts ofughter filled the air.

    But that was not all.

    Another figure took off running towards where Brown was hiding.

    ¡°Kidd! Get a grip!¡±

    The users momentarily turned their heads at the unexpected explosion before their attention quickly returned to Toon. They couldn¡¯t spare any attention for anything else.

    ¡°Ah, aaahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Be careful! The whip-like arm ising!¡±

    ¡°Dodge it, dodge it, dodge it!¡±

    Despite its simplicity, Toon was sorge and powerful that users were rtively used to dealing with it.

    ¡°Five out, five out!¡±

    ¡°Three dealers, two healers are down! We need two more! Hurry and replenish the formation!¡±

    Of course, being ustomed to it is entirely different from dealing with it.

    Even though Toon had simple attack patterns, its attacks were overpowering and could tear the users to shreds.

    Alexander, Lee Jiwon, Pei Wu, Ram Hwajung, and Bobae, the top ten rankers, were scattered about, waiting for an opportunity to attack Toon. But it was not an easy task.

    ¡®Bailephus ¨C damn, it¡¯s not going to work.¡¯

    Bailephus was approaching Alexander rather closely, but his barrier was still intact and resonating in a booming echo.

    The Dragon Knight was bound to have a stronger attack when it was whollypleted. However, the monsters seemed to know this and gave him no chance.

    ¡®Brown is in the many, so it means Bailephus will be Elizabeth¡¯s target? This is rather fortunate.¡¯

    Leeha rapidly adjusted his clicks. It felt as though he had just solved a difficult problem and was now working on an easy one.

    Toon was closepared to Brown and much bigger.

    His uracy had abruptly hit rock bottom. If he couldn¡¯t seed this time, he wouldn¡¯t be Leeha anymore.

    ¡®My sniping skill is over, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s enough. I just need to control my breathing¡­ then I need to let out multiple¡­¡¯

    Hmmmm¡­

    Since Leeha had already been detected, the Shadow Hitman title effect wouldn¡¯t apply anymore, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    What would happen if he hit it with dozens of rounds of multiple bullets?

    Even if it withstands his attacks, the top rankers led by Alexander would follow up with deadly strikes.

    In that case, regardless of Toon¡¯s remarkable skin resilience, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it all.

    Leeha confirmed Toon¡¯s head¡¯s and chest¡¯s position through the scope.

    ¡®Herees multiple-¡®

    Just before he pulled the trigger, Leeha heard the sound of gravel crushing next to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that it was around here. Did he already move? No way, he must have used Bess¡¯s Camouge. He must still be around.¡±

    In order to calm his trembling body, Leeha tried his very best.

    The voice he heard right now, a high-tone chatterer-like voice, made Leeha anxious.

    ¡°Hey! Are you here, dongsaeng? Where could you be hiding? You seem to be quite good at hiding, but if you can¡¯t beat our husbands yet, you should return the marksmanship title, don¡¯t you think? I¡¯ve heard that ¡®pration¡¯ and ¡®rapid fire¡¯ are interesting, so I wondered what kind of ¡®marksman¡¯ you are. But it¡¯s quite disappointing if you¡¯re struggling at just 4km.¡±

    The voice was unfamiliar.

    But even so, Leeha instantaneously understood what that woman¡¯s words meant.

    The old generation¡¯s Three Musketeers were not merelyposed of Mister Brown.

    ¡°Even now, if you show yourself, I can at least give you some advice as a senior archer!¡±

    Approximately 3m beside Leeha, who was lying down using camouge, stood a woman. She was holding a rifle that was even longer than a typical pike.

    Miss Elizabeth unveiled herself.

    ¡®Elizabeth?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s brain whirred rapidly.

    His index finger, which was almost pulling the trigger, barely managed to resist.

    Even if he used the skill, the camouge wouldn¡¯t be lifted. However, the scene of his firing a skill would be exposed.

    ¡®How did she¡­?¡¯

    Leeha gently moved his head and upper body so as not to make even a gravel sound.

    But she didn¡¯te fully into Leeha¡¯s sight.

    All he could barely make out was that her figure was thinner than he¡¯d thought, and she was holding a rifle taller than herself.

    On an instinctual level, Leeha knew.

    The gun that had a simr design to ¡®ck Bass¡¯, which had a significantly longer barrel, signified something specific.

    The item was designed and constructed entirely for sniping.

    ¡®It¡¯s even better than the Legendary ck Bass?¡¯ It could be at least a tie, or perhaps it might be of a higher rank than the Legendary ck Bass. It could possibly be an item of the Myth grade.

    ¡°If I turn this area into junk, even though you¡¯re using camouge, you¡¯ll know that you ought to show yourself. If you show yourself now, we can converse. But if you¡¯re caught and are forced to show yourself, you will die. So, what are you going to do?¡±

    Elizabeth was moving around the area, kicking pebbles around her.

    It was not due to some quirky walk or a flight of the blues.

    Camouge can hide your appearance, but it doesn¡¯t make your body disappear. In other words, sand or pebbles could collide with Leeha¡¯s body at any time.

    If the sand or pebbles that were kicked by her made a movement in the air, she would shoot a bullet at that ce ¨C all in less than 0.1 seconds.

    Leeha held his breath andy t on the ground.

    The footsteps of her sneakers, which sounded like tap, tap, could be heard from behind Leeha.

 Chapter 552

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 552

    ¡°Using the [Mana Vaporizing Shot] wasn¡¯t a bad move in general, but not this time. Looks like you¡¯ve grown ustomed to using the Camouge, but you¡¯re still far from mastery. If you were targeting a monster of the caliber of Toon, you should¡¯ve used the [Multi-Warhead Shot] from the start. Did you really think that dumb dinosaur-like brute would use magic? The Mana Vaporizing Shot was utterly useless. It could easily kill two Ancient-tier Dragons with just its jaw.¡± Elizabeth was entirely certain that Leeha was listening. Of course, Leeha did not answer. Elizabeth who had been pacing around now positioned herself right behind Leeha.

    ¡®The sound of footsteps has stopped.¡¯ Elizabeth was squatting on the fragments of the rock that MY Brown had shattered, wearing an indifferent expression, as if saying, ¡®I don¡¯t care what happens to Leeha¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Maybe you still can¡¯t use the Multi-Warhead Shot? Hmm, it would¡¯ve been good if you weren¡¯t such a foolish prot¨¦g¨¦¡­¡­ Although judging from seeing you barely shooting 5km and struggling, it¡¯s likely that you haven¡¯t mastered the fifth level yet. Phew, what has your master taught you? Ah, maybe you don¡¯t have a teacher?¡±

    Elizabeth kept babbling on and on, sometimes groaning, sometimes sighing with an implication of contempt, and asionally yawning out of boredom.

    Leeha remained silent in response to everyment.

    His mind was already overwhelmed with worries about how to get through this situation.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Really not going toe out? Let¡¯s just talk! You have no idea how bored I was with that idiot of a husband! Even the monster remains weren¡¯t goodpany! I rushed over here thinking I finally found a prot¨¦g¨¦ I could actually have a decent conversation with, but I am being ignored?¡±

    As Elizabeth did not receive any response, her voice turned a little shriller.

    Unable to adjust to her dialogues, it seemed as if she was bantering with an old friend or school prot¨¦g¨¦.

    ¡®¡­¡­a trap? Is she setting me up into a trap with that casual banter?¡¯

    Was she just nning to blow his head off the moment he responded to her friendly tone?

    Leeha¡¯s unease never faded.

    The grim imagination of her gigantic muzzle from the long-barreled gun aiming at the back of his head kept growing.

    ¡°Is Browless doing well? Oh, I guess not.¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s shrill voice softened a little at that moment.

    A faint sigh trailed off after her sentence.

    ¡°He must have been upset for not being able to make a sound. Not just because he came here¡­¡­.because he had to hide too much from the beginning.¡±

    Elizabeth sighed again. Leeha thought that her voice seemed somewhat suppressed and emotional.

    Though his ears were focused on her words, Leeha¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of getting out from this situation.

    ¡®Think. If Elizabeth has skills at least equal to Mr. Brown, survival post-fire should be considered impossible.¡¯

    If Leeha targeted Toon, he would have to put his own life at stake.

    Of course, considering themon and spirit quests, there may be a worth in an exchange of that level.

    After all, Leeha just needed to log in calmly after ten days to collect the [World Tree¡¯s Fruit], right?

    The problem, however, was if Toon wasn¡¯t neutralized.¡¯If the [Scattered] doesn¡¯t work¡­?¡¯ Elizabeth was already behind him.

    The moment Toon was hit by the initial gunfire, he instantly figured out his location. It was certain that Brown and Elizabeth had been exchanging messages with magic akin to whispered words.

    What if Elizabeth contacts him before the bullet from the multi-barreled gun reaches me?

    There¡¯s a high possibility that Toon can avoid it.

    ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t shoot while this woman is by my side. If I shoot at Toon, ugrunn-ssin might alert him beforehand¡­

    The person by his side wasn¡¯t a normal monster or regr user. Her mana control of a dragon could move faster than he could anticipate.

    Another line of thought urred to him as he thought this far.

    There¡¯s a woman sighing heavily behind him!

    Isn¡¯t there another consequence of this situation!

    ¡®Elizabeth being here means Bailephus can approach Alexander! Once theplete dragon knight is formed, he can confirm Toon¡¯s neutralization and retreat-¡®

    What would have happened to the check against Bailephus if Elizabeth was here?

    Leeha stared at Bailephus with hope-filled eyes.

    And he was horrified.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª, Wrecking ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The sound of hitting Bailephus¡¯ perfect barrier was still ringing intermittently.

    ¡®¡­Then who is that?¡¯

    Brown, with Luger and Kidd, was still in a close-quarter artillery fight. It is impossible to shoot Bailephus in that mess.

    Neither is it Elizabeth. Even if she were using a silencer, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡®Even if I use a silencer, it would be impossible to block the soundpletely. I wouldn¡¯t be able to not hear it from this distance?!¡¯

    There is only one possibility.

    Leeha could only pray desperately that his heartbeats wouldn¡¯t be heard by Elizabeth.

    ¡®There is a third party.¡¯

    There is another musketeer who is neither Brown nor Elizabeth.

    Someone whose face and identity he does not know!

    And Leeha was able to ascertain the third party¡¯s identity in an instant. Not because he was smart.

    Because Elizabeth, who was babbling beside him, gave him more than enough hint.

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t say anything because of the war. If I spoke up, he who looked fierce but had a kind heart would have tried to stop us¡­ Neither my husband nor I are the kind to stay still. We probably would have ended up fighting more. Isn¡¯t it extremely normal to stay silent? Pregnancy does not reduce shooting skills. Oh right! Are you male, female? Hmm, I hope you are a female. I think you¡¯d get along well with our son.¡±

    When she headed to the Demon Army, there was a child inside her.

    The child of Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth.

    What if it was 20 years ago and Koma has grown after a safe birth?

    That child would be about twenty years old now.

    Perhaps there was another male NPC somewhere who hadpleted elite training in shooting, perhaps even inheriting the properties of ¡®Pration¡¯ and ¡®uracy¡¯.

    Luger and Kidd were still struggling in their fight against Brown.

    They had unleashed all sorts of dazzling skills, but Brown was by no means easy.

    Even with his threatening attacks, his bullets seemed to miss Luger and Kidd.

    It was as if the purpose of this battle was not to kill them, but for mere containment or educational purposes.

    Luger and Kidd, feeling the nuance in every bullet, became increasingly provoked and tried even more fiercely to corner Brown. Still, that was no easy task.

    The same was true for Toon.

    The ¡®Dinosaur¡¯, who knew perfectly well that Bailephus could not get close, had nothing more to fear.

    Rankers and other users were already using numerous skills, their mana almost depleted. But Toon, who only uses physicalbat capabilities, showed no difference between then and now.

    ¡°Damn, the more we fight, the stronger he seems!¡±

    ¡°We feel like he¡¯s getting stronger as we die!¡±

    The cornered users cried out tragically.

    A considerable number of users had faintly felt this, but hadn¡¯t realized it.

    Only two people discovered this fact.

    Pei Wu and Kijung instantly grasped Toon¡¯s nature.

    ¡°¡­He absorbs blood!¡±

    ¡°Crazy ¨C It¡¯s Igor!? He has a Berserker-like tendency!¡±

    A monster that gets stronger by absorbing blood.

    The reason Toon frolicked even more whenever users died was not simply because there were one or two fewer people to stop him!

    Alexander and Lee Jiwon¡¯s faces distorting greatly.

    That means Toon¡¯s current state shows no difference whenpared to when he first started fighting.

    Distasteful as it was for Lee Jiwon, who had expended all his energy dealing with nearby small monsters and even the lightning cloud energy, and for Alexander who couldn¡¯t fully utilize Bailephus¡¯ power. Despair, chaos, and panic gradually spread among the users fighting Toon. Elizabeth, muttering from behind Leeha, also sensed that atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. But are you really not going toe out? I only wanted to talk. Should I praise you for being so cautious, or call you a coward? Ah, it¡¯s no fun. Life is boring.¡± The sound of Elizabeth stretching reached Leeha¡¯s ears.

    And not only was Elizabeth watching that scene. Leeha also scrutinized Brown, Luger, and Kidd¡¯s battle, as well as the war between Toon and all the other users.

    ¡°If you really won¡¯t shoot, show your face, kid! If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll just-¡°

    Listening to Elizabeth¡¯sst whining, Leeha had to make a decision.

    ¡°Are you really not going to shoot.¡± swoosh¡­¡­

    It had been quite a while since the initial fight with Brown.

    Leeha got up from his seat, dissolving all his joint fixation and camouge.

    Elizabeth, who turned around, was a woman who certainly did not look middle-aged or over forty.

    As she gazed at Leeha, she was a purely innocent NPC who sparkled endlessly.

    ¡°Wow?! You really showed yourself? Are you a fool?¡±

    ¡°Fool, while you were asking me to show myself-¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Her brows dramatically narrowed.

    Where was the twinkling-eyed woman from just a moment ago? Leeha felt sweat flow down his neck.

    At this moment, the charisma dominating the air seemed to suppress Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am- umm¡­ Senior¨C¡±

    ¡°Could you please call me senior? Hehe, I don¡¯t want to act like an old fart now. But we should get this right.¡±

    Elizabethughed heartily.

    Being fixated on such unimportant honorifics.

    Leeha was a bit flustered, but if he could save his life by calling her senior, he would dly do it.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just about saving my life.¡¯

    ugrunn: Ha Leeha-nim! You are not really trying to talk to her!? Even if I can summon quickly, If you can¡¯t signal, it¡¯s the end!

    The strategy he shared with ugrunn was to try to dig up information through conversation. That was why Leeha stood up.

    Even ugrunn knew how dangerous this strategy was.

    Leeha ignored ugrunn¡¯s whisper and met her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little disappointing that you¡¯re a boy¡­ but you look quite decent. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have that kind of conversation.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then what? Ah! I promised to give you advice, didn¡¯t I? Um, let¡¯s see¡­ what should we talk about first? What¡¯s been the most difficult for you recently?¡±

    Elizabeth sat back down on the rock

    Leeha¡¯s ck Bass briefly caught her eye, but she soon lost interest in the gun.

    It made Leeha even more nervous, the actions of a person who was confident that no matter what Leeha did, it would pose no threat to her.

    ¡®The magazine is in good shape. The gun is loaded. At this close range, there¡¯s no need for click adjustment.¡¯

    Shoot immediately.

    ¡®It won¡¯t even take a second.¡¯

    Can she react at this distance within a fraction of a second?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, don¡¯t bother. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so already. You do know why I¡¯ve been sitting here, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Because you knew I was here.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s brain froze for a moment.

    Elizabeth was an NPC who could control the surrounding air with just a simple change in facial expression.

    ¡°So why¨C¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe because I¡¯m getting older, I enjoy chit-chat. Do you see my excited husband over there? Somehow, it feels like the older we get, the more childishly we behave.¡±

    Elizabeth pointed in Brown¡¯s direction with a giggle.

    It was a distance that could be considered almost close to the horizon without a scope, an extremely far distance, but she saw that ce?

    ¡°Do you see that?¡±

    Leeha pulled out his gun at the same time as her answer. There were no rails on top of her gun barrel.

    It was a pure gun. A gun without any attachments.

 Chapter 553

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 553

    ¡°¡­¡­.Are you saying you don¡¯t even need a scope?¡±

    Brown indeed had shown how to open and close the scope cap. But perhaps Elizabeth does not need a scope at all.

    ¡°Ah! Scope! Yeah, right!¡± She pped her hands andughed out loud.

    As Leeha reacted with surprise, she pointed to ck Bass while chuckling.

    ¡°Looks like she hasn¡¯t unlocked the seals after the fifth! You won¡¯t be needing a scope anymore. Don¡¯t you know why [Bullseye] is so urate?¡±

    ¡°What does that mean-¡±

    ¡°This name isn¡¯t just because we hit faraway targets well! Oops, well, it won¡¯t be fun if I tell you everything. Do you have any other questions? Oh! You should answer my previous question. How¡¯s Browless? That man seems like hecks business acumen. The Academy must be a maelstrom by now. Who taught you [Pierce] and [Bullseye]?¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s words poured out like machine gunfire.

    Switching from one topic to another, one reaction to another. Leeha had difficulty keeping up with the conversation.

    But one point was especially important.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t need a scope? The reason for the uracy?¡¯

    These were things that he could never hear from Browless.

    Wasn¡¯t the reason it was named [Bullseye] because it had the ability to hit a far-off target well?

    ¡®[Eagle¡¯s Eye] version upgrade¡­?¡¯ The only possibility he could think of was that. He gathered his thoughts for the time being.

    ¡°The headmaster said he will being here soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?! Really? Oh no, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Elizabeth looked really disappointed.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s toote-¡°

    ¡°You, trying to get various information from me and watch the situation to snipe down Toon, right?¡±

    Listening to her words, Leeha felt a sting of regret.

    Leeha hadn¡¯t revealed his camouge for no reason. Because he had enough scenarios and ns for various situations, he was able to take such a risk.

    Reveal himself, converse, and when her guard is down, subdue her or shoot Toon down.

    Because he had considered everything, including an escape using ugrunn, he was able to reveal himself.

    ¡°Your double decoy using the piece of meat was quite impressive. From then on, I knew. Ah! My dongsaeng is a cunning one! A guy like you wouldn¡¯t just reveal yourself in a situation like this.¡±

    But all Leeha¡¯s shrewd tricks were read by Elizabeth.

    As Leeha stood silent, she grinned once again.

    ¡°How could I read your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°¡­..If you were in my situation, you woulde up with the same n.¡±

    Elizabeth nodded at his reply.

    But her actions contained a slightly different nuance.

    Saying it waste because he had his thoughts read, it surely meant something is reallyte.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go. I¡¯ll answer onest thing for you, my cute dongsaeng.¡±

    Time to go?

    Leeha looked towards Toon.

    There was no sign of the roaring dinosaur letting up. Leaving in this situation? Why?

    Leeha quickly sorted out the questions in his head. What should he ask her now?

    Should he ask why she did not kill him?

    Should he ask why she directed herself to the Matan Army?

    Should he ask what the fifth seal of ck Bass is?

    Leeha shook his head.

    He could see a storm gathering in the distance. Leeha calmly, but quickly organized his thoughts and shook his head.

    There was only one thing Leeha would ask.

    In a single question, he had to cover all his curiosities. There was only one question that could do that.

    ¡°Who is the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯?¡±

    With Leeha¡¯s question, Elizabeth smiled thinly. She stood up from her seat.

    ¡°Interesting. See you next time, dongsaeng. It will be nice if we meet with that viin, Browless.¡±

    Even while smiling, her expression seemed somewhat mncholy.

    ¡°No, wait- the answer-¡±

    Woosh-!

    With a single leap, she disappeared from Leeha¡¯s gaze.

    A musketeer doing such a movement? Not even an assassin character should be able to leap like that, he thought.

    The movement itself was beyond what a yer could emte.

    ¡°¡­What? What does she mean? She promised to answer, that lying old woman-¡°

    Leeha turned his head.From the side where Kidd and Luger were, no more explosions or cloud of dust were happening.

    Just like how Elizabeth left, Brown had also departed.

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the time.¡±

    Leehaaack-! Leeha spun his body and instantly took a stance, ready to fire a knee shot.

    Without Elizabeth and Brown? That meant the opportunity was right now!

    The target was already set. Toon, with his huge actions, didn¡¯t move a lot from his spot and there was no need to adjust minor settings.

    Distance OK

    Direction OK

    Wind direction and speed OK

    Interference check OK

    There was no need to calcte anymore. All he needed now was the courage to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Multi-Warhead Shot!¡±

    Talcak, Leeha cast his most powerful skill and pulled the trigger of the ck Bass.

    Kwakwa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Along with the noise and shockwave, 35 bullets headed towards Toon.

    A thick cloud approaching in the distance filled the entire area of ¡®The Deste Land¡¯.

    More than a raindrop or two falling, Leeha¡¯s multi-bullet was like sweet rain for the users!

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s Leeha!¡±

    ¡°What the, those missiles?!¡±

    ¡°Tie down Toon! Mages!¡±

    ¡°Mages isn¡¯t working! Even if it costs my life, I¡¯ll hold onto him!¡±

    Kijung roared for thest time.

    Toon looked at the lethal attack flying towards him. It was toote to move.

    The speed of the bullet was faster than Toon¡¯s movements.

    The bullet was flying correctly. However, Leeha¡¯s heart was throbbing.

    Wasn¡¯t it Elizabeth who predicted all of his movements? Would she have not anticipated this situation?

    ¡°No¡­ She must have predicted it. Then why did she leave me alone?¡±

    She told Leeha several times, ¡°It¡¯s toote, you have to go.¡± Why did Elizabeth turn back at this moment?

    ¡°-Because someone who could rece her arrived here.¡±

    Just when the multi-bullet was about to hit Toon, the shoulder of a gigantic dinosaur, towering 33m in height, distorted, and someone appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Oh-o-o-ooh!¡±

    Matching the strange shout he let out, the sound rang out over and over.

    The English gentleman-like Top hat, ck suit and cane. He effortlessly swung his cane, blocking the bullets.

    The figure that even Toon didn¡¯t stop was a guy all users present in the destend knew.

    Blue, blue, Bluebeard! Le!

    He was one piece of the Demon King causing the users to flock to the new continent.

    Bailephus was the first to rush in.

    He who was no longer restrained from long-distance attacks seemed to rush out as if ready to let out all his frustrations.

    ¡°You¡¯re revealing yourself, Le! Looks like you¡¯ve a death wish!¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, oh dear. I¡¯ve nothing to talk with you, lizard.¡±

    Bluebeard swung his cane briskly, again and again.

    A blue beam spilled out from the end of his cane. It was more than a few, it continued for a while.

    The impact of defending against Bluebeard¡¯s attack was akin to the sound of welding. It was simr but stronger than the previous bell-like impact sound.

    Witnessing Bluebeard¡¯s capability of eroding and melting even mana-made barriers, Bailephus¡¯ momentum briefly faltered.

    Bluebeard did not miss that moment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to y with you fellows today. There are ones who y more interesting games than before¡­but even if it¡¯s me, I can¡¯t afford to have my time stolen here.¡±

    Bluebeard looked in the direction of Leeha.

    Through his scope, he made eye contact with Leeha, who was looking at him.

    As if even an az of distance meant nothing, he pointed at Leeha¡¯s exact position.

    ¡°Toon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you haven¡¯t recovered, this is too little. How long were you nning to y with these insects?¡±

    [¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±]

    With genuine regret, Toon apologized to the Bluebeard creature the size of one of his mrs, which was perched on his shoulder.

    The Bluebeard chided reproachfully, clicking his tongue, and brought out his staff once again.

    All of this was observed by Leeha. And finally, he understood Brown and Elizabeth¡¯s intentions in that moment.

    [It¡¯s toote.]

    ¡°St-stop¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! Stop it!¡±

    But Leeha¡¯s outcry didn¡¯t reach them.

    In the moment when the users were dumbfounded by Bluebeard¡¯s sudden appearance, his staff thrust into Toon¡¯s body.

    Toon was still in a state where he hadn¡¯t recovered his strength.

    For what reason had Bluebeard appeared in this ce?

    There was only one answer.

    ¡°Your ¡®Soul Collection Ability¡¯ is quite useful. I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡±

    [Tha-Thank Y-You¡­]

    Toon¡¯s body began to convulse.

    His veins bulged as though they were about to burst and his muscles stretched as if they were being torn apart.

    Toon swelled irregrly, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even construct the words to convey his gratitude properly.

    At the brink of an explosive transformation, the users had to momentarily retreat. They were uncertain about the meaning behind this act that looked suspiciously like a suicidal attack.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Burst¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Leehaunched an attack.

    But, as always, Bluebeard casually deflected Leeha¡¯s bullet with his staff.

    ¡°Um-hum, indeed. This attack. You are quite an annoying one.¡±

    And then Bluebeard inspected his staff.

    Despite the end of the staff, which Leeha had once destroyed, being in a restored state, it reminded him of past events.

    [¡°Alexander, stop Le!¡±]

    ¡°Split Buster!¡±

    Alexander¡¯s spear technique, which had torn Luger¡¯s attack to shreds, couldn¡¯t even touch Bluebeard.

    Bluebeard easily evaded the attack, even while remaining on Toon¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Oh-ho-ho, I¡¯m sorry! I have to leave now! If you want to y with ¡®Toon who regained his full power¡¯, you¡¯re wee too. The more you die, the better it is for me.¡±

    With a few jumps towards the dark clouds, he was already floating in the air.

    His presence had stolen their attention for just barely 10 seconds.

    [Huuuuuuh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡­]

    Toon¡¯s swelling physique had returned to normal. But the beast that was 33m tall had turned into a monster exceeding 45m. It was like hell itself for the yers.

    Not just Leeha, but all the yers who had encountered Toon up until now were able to understand the current situation.

    The quest was a failure.

    The odds of clearing the Demon¡¯s Base Quest had dropped abysmally close to zero.

    Suddenly, iridescent splendor shed across someone¡¯s body.

    That was the beginning of the yers¡¯ mass retreat from the front lines.

    Someone foolishly tried to stand their ground and fight Toon to the very end, yet the oue for all remained the same: death.

    Standing alone amidst the barrennd, Toon let out a long and piercing roar.

    This bellow was a mix of pride for having sessfully defended their base, which had been seized six times already, and the fighting spirit of a beast that had awakened from its slumber and regained all its power.

    The report card of the second round of attacks spread across the front-linemunities three hourster.

    [Common Quest: ¡®If you beat the grass, the snake will emerge¡¯ Quest has ended.]

    [Measuring thepletion rate now.]

    [Among the seven demon bases, six were sessfully defended with a 30%pletion rate.]

    [Final Quest Verdict: Failure]

    [Common Quest: ¡®If you beat the grass, the snake will emerge¡¯ Quest has failed.]

    [Dinosaur ¡®Toon¡¯ has regained his full strength.]

    [The remaining demon sites have begun to link up.]

    [You have failed the ¡®Prevent anything from blooming¡¯ quest.]

    It felt like stirring the grass needlessly had only seeded in summoning a snake. One of the powers of the demon had bloomed wlessly on the barrennd.

 Chapter 554

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 554

    [Residential quest: You have failed the ¡®If you beat the grass, the snake will emerge¡¯ quest.]

    [The failure penalty will be applied after 21 hours.]

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡± The moment the quest notification appeared, used his crystal ball.

    He then went to a different destination than most other users.

    While a majority of the yers returned to ¡®Juma¡¯, the joint-administrative vige on the new continent, Leeha headed towards where the World Tree was located.

    ¡®This is simr to the previous King¡¯s Assassination Protection Quest. The quest forcefully ends at an unspecified point in time!¡¯

    There was still time left for the quest.

    So, what does it mean to forcefully terminate the quest?

    ¡®It means there¡¯s no reason to continue the quest. In other words, the main goal of themon quest¡­

    It wasn¡¯t to purify all the tens of thousands of demon bases.

    It was topletely neutralize and put to Toon to sleep, Le¡¯s second-inmand sleeping somewhere in the demon stronghold!

    In other words, the ultimate goal was to assassinate Toon.

    The proof was in the progress rate. Although they had cleared six out of seven demon bases, the quest progress rate ording to the Middle Earth system was only 30%.

    One must infer that the one ce where Toon was, ounted for 70% and was such an important location.

    ¡®Then! At least! They should have given a hint!¡¯

    Maybe someone received one. Among the users who frequently visited the Vatican, it was possible someone received a hint from important NPCs, including the Pope.

    But if that person did not share widely? If they did not share the content of the quest?

    In such situations like these, one can only sigh at the pitiful state of Middle Earth.

    Leeha sorted out the points quickly flowing in his head.

    He had to exin to the people who had arrived at the ce he did.

    ¡°What- what happened?¡±

    ¡°Did you neutralize Toon?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. We failed.¡±

    The faces of the top-grade Earth Spirit Noeanen and the top-grade Wind Spirit Celestine went pale.

    ¡°So¡­what happened?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by failure? Can you exin in detail?¡±

    ¡°We almost neutralized him¡­ but Le showed up there. And he breathed his energy into Toon.¡±

    ¡°You mean-¡°

    ¡°Toon has perfectly resurrected. He has regained all his lost power,¡± Leeha pointed out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Leeha appeared less confident.

    Toon had just regained his strength, and since the Bluebeard Le disappeared somewhere, Bailephus thought it was worthwhile to at least fight. That was the case when Toon was alone. Alexander and Lee Jiwon¡¯s request for a charge was also refused by Bailephus for another reason.

    [However, as the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ pursues me. I can¡¯t be reckless against the High-ranking snipers and the Matan¡¯s Shooter. If you approach Toon hard here, I will die, unconditionally. One bullet would be enough.]

    ¡®Bailephus knows too. If the Matan¡¯s Shooter really uses the ¡°Matan¡±, no creature can withstand it.¡¯

    The word came directly from the dragon¡¯s mouth. Alexander knew about it, but this was new information for the top rangers like Lee Jiwon and Pei Wu, who were close to Toon.

    Let alone, they even imed that an Ancient Gold Dragon, despite using all defensive skills, can be killed with a single bullet¡­ It was only natural that the eyes of some users brightened amidst the frantic retreat.

    ¡°Is this how it is? Is the world tree now extinct in this realm?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Celestineforted Noeanen, who was murmuring in frustration.

    The top-grade spirits did not me or curse Leeha. As if they knew something like this would happen someday, they looked resigned.¡±It¡¯s¡­ too wasteful to give up.¡±

    Leeha spoke, suppressing his overwhelming emotions. These words were also meant for himself, who had failed the quest.

    He couldn¡¯t just sit and watch the World Tree go extinct.

    It¡¯s too wasteful to give up.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here since this forest was created. Don¡¯t we know better how precious it is?¡±

    ¡°There are five fruits. If we scatter them in a safe ce and manage them well, wouldn¡¯t it work somehow?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe there exists a safe ce in thisnd? We must preserve the fruits of the World Tree. Even just for the future day when we could rent it in a fully polishednd¡­ We have to take it to the Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡°There is! There is a safe ce!¡±

    The expressions of Celestine and Noeanen changed. Leeha didn¡¯t just blurt out his words without thinking.

    ¡°There is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! There is! Not in this continent of Erika¡­ But over there, in the Lope Continent!¡±

    ¡°Huh, interesting. And you im there exists safend over there¡­ A world tree doesn¡¯t just grow anywhere you nt it. It¡¯s better to umte power in the Spirit Realm. If you gather power there and nt in thisnd, it grows much faster. A rate of about 1,000 times higher.¡±

    Noeanen scoffed.

    At the mention of the Spirit Realm, Leeha tilted his head.

    It grows more than 1,000 times faster? Then why don¡¯t they do that? Wouldn¡¯t itplete in just below ten months instead of 800 years?

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s puzzled face, Celestine continued.

    ¡°However, the fruits of a World Tree grown that way have only one seed. Even if it grows rapidly, the importance goes no further than preserving one seed. Only by absorbing the energy of this realm can the fruits have two seeds.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Even if it grows fast and is brought to this realm, there will be no chance of reproduction. Even if the growth was fast due to the energy of the Spirit Realm, there would only be one seed from the fruits it bore. Unless it was grown for ornamental purposes, it was impossible to create a World Tree forest for the purification of demonic energy, as the Spirits desired.

    Hearing the sighs of Noeanen and Celestine, Leeha hesitated and spoke.

    ¡°Still¡­ What I mentioned earlier is not a false im. There certainly is a safend in the Lope Continent.¡±

    ¡°Where? You suggest nting it in the bustling city center?¡±

    ¡°Not in the center! I will take responsibility and nt the seed myself!¡±

    ¡°You, and who are you to say so?¡±

    Noeanen looked a bit angry. Leeha, who was remarkably persistent, was bing annoying.

    Furthermore, with the world¡¯s energy being exchanged, the World Tree forest would quickly be polluted. Leeha was now restraining them, who must quickly return to the Spirit Realm with the World Tree fruits.

    However, Leeha had a case.

    And who was he?

    ¡°I am the Lord who manages a city. The area of the city I manage is far wider than this World Tree forest! And there are no monsters around. I manage it with perfect security. If I nt a seed there, what if I do? Take four of the fruits to the Spirit Realm, but please give one to me. I will certainly nt one with responsibility. I will manage it more thoroughly than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Ha, you think you can do that? How would we trust and leave it to you?¡±

    Leeha quickly opened his bag. Thest item that would appeal to the spirits, if this didn¡¯t pass, he would have to back down for real.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Key to the Spirit Realm¡¯. If I fail, I will use this key to find you and ept my punishment. If we have such a promise-¡°

    ¡°That, that, the Key to the Spirit Realm!¡±

    ¡°Key to the Spirit Realm!? Impossible! How could you ¨C a non-Spirit Apostle- ¡°

    ¡± ¡­Huh?¡±

    Leeha held the key with a serious face, but he had to make a somewhat absurd face.

    Why are they reacting like this?

    ¡®Come to think of it¡­ They said this was very precious. Drake was very surprised too¡­¡¯

    Could this key have been a free pass card to befriend the high-ranking spirits?!

    Leeha recalled his memories of doing everything possible to gain their intimacy. He nodded and lowered his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s unjust to think of,¡± the narrator voiced, resonating an undertone of loss.

    ¡°If Middle Earth continues to think this way, we will be unable to continue ying,¡± he continued gloomily.

    Noeanen and Celestine stared intently at the key of the spirit realm. They then turned to face each other.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Noeanen¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­If I inform Gnoas-nim, I reckon we can actually verify whether the seed has been nted.¡±

    Noeanen nodded in agreement and Celestine swiftly soared into the sky.

    When she returned shortly after, she bore in her hands five fruits, each the size of a clenched fist.

    ¡°Can we ce our trust in you, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you can.¡±

    ¡°We are about to vanish. However, Gnoas-nim will verify everything. In the case of deception-¡°

    ¡°I assure you, one seed will certainly be nted. I will be careful to honor that promise. Or else, as I stated before, I will personally take a hit with this key.¡±

    Upon hearing Leeha¡¯s light-toned response, they disyed expressions of disbelief. Despite this, they could not contradict the power held within the[Key of the Spirit Realm]that they held in their hands.

    ¡°We request your help. For the sake of the Hyun-kye (the present world).¡±

    ¡°Do your best?! If you can¡¯t grow it properly, we will reprimand you with our sylphs!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Noeanen received the fruit from Celestine and handed it to Leeha. The moment Leeha epted it, they began to fade away.

    £ÛYou have obtained the Fruit of the World Tree.£Ý

    £ÛThe intimacy with the spirits of the Earth increases by 20%.

    £ÛThe intimacy with the spirits of Wind increases by 20%£Ý

    ¡°For all the living beings of all the continents-¡°

    And just like that, the supreme spirits vanished. It was almost akin to the spiritsmitting suicide.

    ¡°¡­ Looks like it ended with a conditional sess.¡± The quest had failed.

    However, Leeha received the desired rewards.

    Would this be considered a sess or a failure?

    ¡°Sess feels somewhat inappropriate to say, considering the nature of the reward, half-hearted at best.¡±

    However, they could not make full use of the single fruit. They had to nt at least one of the two seeds contained within it into the ground. If only to uphold their promise to the spirits.

    Despite obtaining the much-coveted Fruit of the World Tree, which he had been longing for, Leeha didn¡¯t feel particrly fulfilled.

    The familiarity with the spirits was the same. The only thing that swirled in his mind was the bitterness of the quest¡¯s failure.

    ¡®Toon¡­ Bluebeard¡­and-¡® the Three Guardians of Matan.

    The phrase, ¡°The Guardians of Matan,¡± brought three people to Leeha¡¯s mind: Mr. Brown, Miss Elizabeth, and their child.

    ¡®Elizabeth never gave a definite answer. But based on what was revealed-¡®

    It was highly probable that Brown was not the one.

    It was likely to be either Elizabeth or her son.

    Leeha remembered the gun that Elizabeth had held. It was a gun of a shape he had never seen before.

    If it could shoot Matan, it needed to be of that level of sophistication.

    ¡®Anyway, there is no way other than quickly enhancing my skills.¡¯

    Leeha, with the determination to repay the frustration and anger of the day, teleported to the Lair of Bahamut.

    About 5 hours after Leeha disappeared, thend where the Forest of the World Tree was located started to darken.

    ¡°Oh, oh¡­ They truly saved it!¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t feel much like a rescue. Anyway, I have returned, Lord Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°Give it here. I¡¯ll quickly create the growth elerator you desire.¡±

    While observing Bahamut grinning like a yful elderly man, Leeha shook his head. ugrunn, who had followed Leeha¡¯s movement, stared at him.

 Chapter 555

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 555

    ¡°Leeha-nim¡­¡±

    ¡°Why so? Are you not going to give it to me?¡±

    Leeha looked alternately at Bahamut¡¯s face and the quest window.

    This was precisely why he felt uneasy about having the fruit of the World Tree in his hands.

    ¡¾Radical Growth¡¯s Shadow-2¡¿

    Content : Deliver the ¡®World Tree¡¯s Fruit¡¯ to Bahamut within 150 days of acquiring the ingredient item (Time remaining : 68 days)

    Reward : Useable item [Growth elerator]

    Failure condition : Exceeding the deadline

    Upon failure : Ingredient item ¡®World Tree¡¯s Fruit¡¯ will disappear

    ¡°So£¬what happens if we remove a seed from the World Tree¡¯s Fruit?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The quest explicitly called for the delivery of the World Tree¡¯s fruit. However, had Leeha not promised the spirits? One of the two seeds within the fruit must be nted in front of Citadel Gaza!

    ¡®How will it go if I exin carefully¡­?¡¯

    Leeha told Bahamut all about his experiences with the spirits and on the new continent.

    Bahamut couldn¡¯t help but lose hisposure when Leeha mentioned that Toon had fully recovered and the high-ranking spirits had ¡°returned to the spirit world.¡±

    This was the first time Leeha was seeing Bahamut, who had managed to remain calm during the Kuzugu¡¯nac incident, expressing such a dark visage and he was a bit surprised.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why the mana of Bailephus was so weak¡­

    It seemed that Alexander and Bailephus had yet to arrive at Bahamut¡¯s Lair.

    Leeha waited momentarily until Bahamut decided to speak again.

    The tinum Dragon and lord of the metal dragons quickly regained his lightly smiling expression.

    That sitting on a throne requires good expression management is something he knew very well.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot of hardship. High-ranking spirit fellows are vastly disagreeable, let alone dealing with such creatures.¡±

    ¡°Well£¬it wasn¡¯t easy.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Leeha-nim! Using such an impudent tone towards the Lord-¡°

    ¡°What can I do about the truth? Isn¡¯t lying more impolite?¡±

    Leehaughed as he tussled ugrunn¡¯s hair, who struggled in response. ugrunn was still unable to counter Leeha¡¯s logical(?) rhetoric.

    ¡±So¡­ as I mentioned earlier, I must remove one seed, can you make the growth elerator with that?¡±

    ¡°You can make a growth elerator with a fruit with only one seed remaining. However, you will not be able to achieve the result you desire.¡±

    Leeha was about to exim ¡®Woah¡¯! but paused abruptly. He couldn¡¯t achieve the result he wanted? If he created a growth elerator, wouldn¡¯t that be the result he wanted?

    He wasn¡¯t sure whether to express joy or sadness.

    ¡°The result I want¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten what your goal was? Weren¡¯t you trying to grow this guy into an adult?¡±

    ¡°Ah- Ahhhh?!¡±

    Leeha despair. What the heck! It means that all the running around was in vain!

    The moment he obtained the Water of World from Poseidon, everything he did to receive the World Tree¡¯s Fruit through the top-ranking spirits turned into a futile effort.

    ¡®If I break the promise with the spirits-¡­ no, no. That could be the worst choice.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s mind whirred negatively, but quickly came to a halt.

    He remembered the cautionary words from Noeanen as well. The Earth Spirit King Gnoas said that he would know when the seeds of the World Tree¡¯s fruit were properly nted.

    If he did something inappropriate, he would definitely be despised by them forever.

    Bahamut had an ominous grin on his face, as if he understood what Leeha was thinking.

    ¡°The implication is that there will be insufficient energy to grow the dragon. Ah! Speaking of nting the seeds of the World Tree¡¯s fruit, how about spraying the growth elerator on it? The spirits would love it!¡±

    Bahamut was gifted in adding fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Eeeaah£¡Just make it£¡I want to leave here quickly¨C!¡±

    Bahamut roared withughter at Leeha¡¯s protest. However, it was a forcedughter.

    Toon¡¯s full recovery and the exchange of energies between the Demon Lands in the Erika continent was no light matter. Thus, the Lord intentionally yed the high-spirated joke.

    ¡°Paytor-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±

    Leeha came right back to Gaza City.

    It was quite frustrating staying at Bahamut¡¯sir, but there was one more thing that he actually needed to do.

    ¡°Hmm, do we have some farnd around our castle?¡±

    ¡°Which kind of farm are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to nt a big tree.¡±

    ¡°There is some fallownd on the left side just from the north gate. The area is roughly this much.¡±

    Paytor immediately drew out a map to show Leeha. It was a ce close to the castle gate, but not visited often by users. This was exactly what Leeha was looking for.

    ¡®Phew, I was worried if we didn¡¯t have anynd. I thought I might have to nt it inside the castle. How fortunate.¡¯

    Shouldn¡¯t the castle make the most out of development approval for maximum profit! It was such a waste to use any part of thend, even for a World Tree, for farming.

    ¡®The World Tree could be andmark for our city¡­but that¡¯s going to take at least 800 years, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Does that make any sense?

    Leeha tilted his head and suddenly thought of a bad (?) idea.

    ¡®Yeah, nt one here first ¡­ andter go to the spirit world to get another seed of the World Tree there?!¡¯

    There could be only one seed of the World Tree per 10-month cycle in the Spirit World. It doesn¡¯t reproduce because the only seed it bears cannot, but as an ornamental?!

    ¡®Hehehe¡­hehehe. I can¡¯t do that for now, but someday¡­

    If we just let the seeds that are used for reproduction grow slowly in the ground and care for the fully-grown World Trees, Gaza City¡¯s name will spread across the Roppe continent.

    ¡°Ahem! Dere that fallownd as a Special Management Area right now.¡±

    ¡°By Special Management Area, you mean-¡°

    ¡°Include it within our security patrol area, put up fences all around the fallownd. Please prevent ordinary citizens from getting close as much as possible. You understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Giving it a usible name, Leeha gave instructions to Paytor. The talented domestic NPC fully understood even with just a brief exnation.

    Leeha left the Lord¡¯s office and headed directly to the fallownd on the north side, to the ce that will be dered as a ¡®Special Management Area¡¯ by today.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just order that guy to do this?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s better for me to do the nting.¡±

    ¡°Are you scared of Noenane? That it might get postponed and you¡¯ll get scolded.¡±

    ¡°Ho, who¡¯s going to get scolded!¡±

    As soon as he left the office, ugrunn grinned and joked about it. Obviously, he was trying to lighten Leeha¡¯s mood.

    ugrunn did not participate in the total attack on the Demon¡¯s Base but knew plenty through the expressions Leeha showed, the words he said to Bahamut, and through the information exchange among the dragons.

    ¡°But how are you going to use the growth stimnt? I turned out not to be able to use it. Are you really going to sprinkle it on the real seed of the World Tree?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­There¡¯s no way. It was so hard to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I have a n. But for now, please dig some ground to nt the seed.¡±

    Leeha tilted his head and stood in front of the fallownd. ugrunn nodded and cast a spell.

    ¡°[Dig]¡±

    Fwaaaah¡ª!

    With a single spell used lightly, the ground of the fallownd was excavated down to a depth of 4 meters.

    Leeha looked at ugrunn, struggling to close his gaping mouth. The piles of dirt were floating in the air.

    ¡°Um, ugrunn-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what it means to ¡®nt a seed¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Now, throw it in.¡±

    ugrunn looked at Leeha with a ¡®what¡¯s the matter¡¯ expression. Leeha smiled at her.

    ¡°Right here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Throw a seed, the size of three fingers, into a 4-meter deep pit?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m d that dragons don¡¯t farm.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ugrunn stared at Leeha with a frown. Was I being mocked? That was the look in her eyes, but with such ignorance, how could she be mocked.

    Leehan let out a sigh and bowed his head.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Alright. Pleasey down thisnd you are holding on ¨C you have hoisted ¨C and¡­ dig down about 15 cm. Goodness, Duya. Why are there so many headache-inducing peopletely? I will have to take a break and get some sleep.¡±

    Things were supposed to unfold smoothly after the operation in Hong Kong, but for some reason, there wasn¡¯t a single bright light in his days.

    ¡°Uh-uh¡­¡±

    ugrunn puffed his cheeks, but still paid close attention to Leehan¡¯s words.

    Not long after, as the monitor seed was properly nted in the ground, the nearly deste wastnd sparkled radiantly, exuding a green hue.

    ¡®Once I go out ande back in¡­ It¡¯s about time to go out for rehabilitation treatment. After my evening treatment and sleep, by the next log-in, the full penalty for the failure of themon quest would have been revealed.

    ¡®I have a rough estimate. But, there will be much work ahead. Including the uses of growth-promoting agents. There are a few things I¡¯ve been considering; I think it¡¯s time I began.¡¯

    Leehan scratched his head and bid farewell to ugrunn.

    ¡°Hwajung, what are you doing? You didn¡¯t even turn on the lights.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who just barely finished her tight work schedule, was surprised when she saw the inside of the room.

    The reason being that Ram Hwajung was sitting huddled up with her knees drawn in, alone in the room without even a light on.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°¡­Nothing.¡±

    Ram Hwajung hid her face between her knees.

    Ram Hwayeon, who would certainly pick up on such obvious signs, thought it was quite a transparent action, particrly among siblings.

    shing a light smile, Ram Hwayeon reached out and gently patted Ram Hwajung¡¯s back of the head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen in Middle Earth? Is it because you couldn¡¯t catch Toon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡±

    At Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, Ram Hwajung instantly responded.

    Just as she thought, it was Toon. Ram Hwayeon nodded in understanding.

    Most of the users were consumed with worry and anxiety due to the failing quest.

    But the rankers were different. Rather than passive feelings like worry and insecurity, it was active emotions like anger and resentment that made them seethe with rage.

    Ram Hwajung, who was currently ranked 7th, was no different.

    ¡°Even with Alexander and Lee Jiwon together, they still couldn¡¯t catch that thing. They should have just swallowed their greed-¡±

    ¡°Oppa didn¡¯te to help. It¡¯s annoying.¡±

    ¡°-Uh?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who was about tofort Ram Hwajung, faltered after hearing her response. Was Ram Hwajung annoyed not because they couldn¡¯t catch Toon but because she is disappointed in Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Oppa. He aimed for the dinosaur. If I had properly frozen it¡±

    Tears were welling up in Ram Hwajung¡¯s doll-like eyes. Looking at her face, with her small lips furiously biting down, Ram Hwayeon felt taken aback.

    ¡®I was a bit annoyed too, analyzing the effects of the failure of the quest.

    However, was that the emotion that had been rocking her younger sister, Hwajung, even more fiercely? And not because the quest failed, but because she couldn¡¯t help Ha Leeha?

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re asking for my help? Are you asking me to help?¡±

    Ram Hwajung nodded as she looked up at Ram Hwayeon with tear-filled eyes. Her eyes looked like they were going to spill tears at any moment, but she was stifling her tears.

    ¡®Oh my, Hwajung is-¡®

    She doesn¡¯t ask for help from anyone.

    She doesn¡¯t really listen to anyone¡¯s words. The youngest daughter of Ram Family was so stubborn in her own way.

    The first to approach Ram Hwajung was due to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s purpose of operating Middle Earth for ¡®business purposes¡¯. She had a hunch that her youngest sister¡¯s personality had changed significantly.

 Chapter 556

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 556

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 556

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Level up.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s leveling up-¡°

    ¡°I¡¯ll surpass. Level 300. I¡¯ll learn. More skills.¡±

    The tears that had been on the verge of falling were nowpletely gone.

    To Ram Hwajung, who was spitting out words one by one, Ram Hwayeon was burning with determination and anger beyond imagination.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll support you 150%.¡±

    Ram Hwajung¡¯s growth is also the growth of the Hwahong Guild.

    There was no way Ram Hwayeon would refuse this request. Recently, she had been somewhat frustrated as Ram Hwajung had not been trying to level up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Jachung immediately. I¡¯ll give you everything you need, from control of hunting grounds to simple mobbing, and item support. What do you need the most?¡±

    ¡°Mana. Make sure I never run out of mana.¡±

    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll try to find a way to inject an unlimited amount of Mana into you Hwajung, no matter what kind of magic, what level of power.¡±

    Themon quest¡¯s failure penalty has not yet been revealed.

    But the mere fact that they failed was already changing the ying field in Middle Earth.

    Thump-!

    ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°What?!¡±

    They were startled by the sudden opened door. But the person who came in was also surprised to see them.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not on Middle Earth? I thought you¡¯d definitely be logged in.¡±

    With her round eyes, Ram Hwayeon looked alternately at them and the Middle Earth device.

    The current time was 1:20 in the afternoon. They had finished eating and still had about two hours to spare before physical therapy.

    And ever since the day she installed Middle Earth, she was always logged in at this time.

    ¡°¡­Well, how can you just barge in like that? I could¡¯ve been sprawled out in an embarrassing position. Did you see that?

    However, that was not important to them.

    Why did Ram Hwayeone in at this time? She was practically defenseless except for the brief moment she washed up in the morning!

    Surely, always seeing her in a scruffy state is simr, but still, it¡¯s embarrassing.

    At their sharp question, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face flushed slightly.

    ¡°No, knocking wouldn¡¯t have made a difference! I was trying to call you once I came in! And you weren¡¯t that hideous-¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­ never mind.¡±

    It was interesting what she was trying to say. As they narrowed their gaze and cocked his head, Ram Hwayeon violently waved her hands. The Middle Earth device has a semi-transparent section intended for checking if there¡¯s a person inside.

    And through there, Ram Hwayeon had always been checking in on them.

    In other words, the embarrassment Ram Hwayeon is feeling now is simr to being caught peeping.

    ¡®Damn, I missed today¡¯s healing point.¡¯

    Seeing them peacefully logged into Middle Earth had recently been her pleasure¡­¡­.

    Having them peacefully ying the game next to her while she was doing simple paperwork with a cup of coffee was quite an exciting time for her.

    ¡®They¡¯ll go ballistic if they find out I¡¯ve taken few photos.¡¯

    Moreover, because she had a secret that she absolutely couldn¡¯t tell them, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Anyway, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Just some research. I talked with Kijung too.¡±

    ¡°Did you see the failure penalty?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it from Kijung.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon found their nonchnt reaction curious.

    In a time when the entire Middle Earthmunity is in an uproar, not only was it strange that they weren¡¯t logged into Middle Earth, but it was also odd howid-back they were after hearing about the failure penalty?

    ¡°It¡¯s suspicious how you¡¯re talking about it like you¡¯re just watching a fire from across the river.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s more like I knew that there would be a fire across the river. Ah, sigh¡­There¡¯s nothing we can do now. With just ying normally, it¡¯s definitely not enough anymore.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Only then did Ram Hwayeon realize that Leeha was writing something.

    On a neatly printed paper on the table, Leeha was busy handwriting something.

    The trouble of finding a trantor on the small screen of his smartphone as he had to write in English. Ram Hwayeon saw this over Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    And then he was shocked.

    ¡°You, you, you-¡°

    ¡°Hey, haven¡¯t you been calling me ¡®you¡¯ so far? Isn¡¯t it strange to call me ¡®you¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Are, are you serious right now? Leeha, do you know the meaning of this?!¡±

    ¡°I can read.¡±

    Leeha was smiling at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s reaction. The word written at the top of the paper he picked up was simple.

    [Middle Earth Synchronization Rule Enhancement Application]

    A good item, a cool skill, does not necessarily mean the quality of y changes.

    Leeha thought that to do such a thing, it was necessary to change the most fundamental settings.

    ¡®In that way, we can¡­ withstand what¡¯sing.¡¯

    What was once a choice had be a necessity. It was absolutely necessary to survive in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Synchronization rule isn¡¯t just beneficial! It¡¯s-¡°

    ¡°It will put more stress on our brains. Even a light blow from a goblin or kobold won¡¯t feel light anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that Toon monster we saw?! If you get caught in its teeth, who knows what will happen?!¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ that would truly be awful.¡±

    Leeha chuckled as he continued to fill out the paperwork.

    There was a lot to write and a lot of confirmation things to submit. Moreover, what Ram Hwayeon was currently ranting about was all he had heard while talking to Kijung.

    Kijung: Hyung, do you know why I can hold my rank well?

    Leeha: What is it?

    Kijung: It really hurts when I get hit. I have no choice but to find a ce that doesn¡¯t hurt.

    ¡®He said that without a hint of humor. That Kijung bastard¡­

    That simply meant he was serious.

    The measure of pain may exceed Leeha¡¯s imagination. However, he had already prepared for this. Above all, he doesn¡¯t allow his dignity to be more secure.

    ¡®Kidd would do too. His pained expression in the past, he must have increased his fairytale rule considerably.¡¯

    Would Luger¡¯s basic statistics remain the same? Not likely.

    While Leeha thought he was making a lot of progress, he realized he had been left far behind.

    His strength was due to external factors.

    Thanks to ugrunn and Jellypong, he could show unique strengthpared to others.

    ¡®But what about pure physical abilities? I¡­ well, maybe I¡¯ll fit in the middle ranks? I might even get knocked out of the outsiders.¡¯

    Even in the moment, Ram Hwayeon was passionately trying to convince Leeha, but none of it was heard by Leeha.

    ¡°Sigh¡­well, if I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t have torn up that paper.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you get it now?¡±

    A man who follows through once he¡¯s made up his mind, that¡¯s Ha Leeha. Eventually, Ram Hwayeon stopped trying to convince him. No, in some ways, she may have made the choice like a business person.

    Give what you can, take what you need to.

    ¡°So, how many percent are you going to increase the fairytale rule?¡±

    If it¡¯s impossible to stop him from increasing it, at least make him raise it to the minimum.

    Of course, Leeha knew that she was worried about his safety.

    That¡¯s why his answer was also uneasy.

    ¡°100%¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in vaguely raising it to 60%, 70%. I want to implement my perfect sensations now. Only then¡­ can I aim for whates next.¡±¡±Quiet! What¡¯s next? Do you know how hard it was to maintain Hwajung¡¯s synchronization rate at 75%, and now you¡¯re going to push for 100%? Haven¡¯t you heard of the death incident in Middle Earth? There¡¯s a reason there¡¯s a synchronization limit!¡±

    Of course, I knew about it. He had talked about it for a long time, warning Leeha about the dangers by citing the Middle Earth death incident as a precedent.

    Everyone who regrly yed Middle Earth knew about the death of a user who set their synchronization rate to 100%. It happened before Leeha started ying the game, and it was seen as a sudden, unexpected ident.

    The user hadn¡¯t died during PvP between users, or while monster hunting.

    They were participating in a raid in ava zone, slipped, and fell right into the magma¡­

    Damage-over-time (DOT) skills, which inflict damage over a certain period of time, have a duration. You can either extinguish the fire using a status abnormality dispel or casting healing or water magic.

    But how can you rescue someone who fell directly into the magma in ava zone?

    The pain of being burned, described as among the worst for a human, left the user in such a state of shock that they couldn¡¯t even use a teleportation scroll. In the end, they died because their brain couldn¡¯t bear the excruciating pain anymore.

    The Middle Earth developer, Gufl, had to endure severe criticism and was ultimately forced to set a synchronization limit, which remains in ce today.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who had been yelling for a while, is now breaking out in a sweat.

    Leeha suddenly feels his heart fluttering. What can he say at this moment to the woman who cares so much about him? He stands up from his seat.

    Did Ram Hwayeon think that Leeha was going to scold her? She takes a defensive posture as he suddenly stands up.

    Nevertheless, he walks towards her.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡­ Oh.¡±

    Then he pulls Ram Hwayeon into a warm embrace. Flustered, she leans into him.

    ¡°Thank you. Always. And trust me. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was left speechless.

    As she clutches awkwardly at the papers in her hand, she slowly, very slowly, eases into the embrace.

    What was Ram Hwayeon thinking? It¡¯s hard to say she waspletely satisfied.

    What fills Leeha¡¯s heart at this moment is mostly the feeling of gratitude. This was the woman who had called him to Hong Kong out of concern for him. She arranged the schedule of the doctor who wanted to treat him and even now she was doing her very best to prevent him from rushing into possible danger.

    ¡®It¡¯s like a mother, but¡­ hmm¡­ it¡¯s not exactly the same, is it?¡¯.

    While mostly filled with gratitude, Leeha also feels strange, peculiar emotions that he can¡¯t exactly describe. Whether he recognizes what those are or not isn¡¯t clear. Reality sets in and he suddenly feels embarrassed about his impulsive action. Compelled by difort, he quickly lets go of Ram Hwayeon and steps back.

    ¡°Well, enough, right?! Um, gratitude¡­ I¡¯ll properly express my gratitudeter, okay?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    With a hasty tone and flustered manner, Leeha clumsily crafts a poor response, before reclining again in his seat and fiddling with his square pen.

    ¡°Well, um, I have to fill in this form, so if there¡¯s nothing else, could you excuse me? If someone watches me, I can¡¯t write on it- properly, that is¡­¡±

    But when he turns his head to look at Ram Hwayeon, he finds himself thinking that the Fire Mage from Middle Earth must have jumped into reality.

    ¡°Do as you please, die or live.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon picked up the papers that had fallen on the floor and leaves the hotel room.

    m!

    The sound of the door closing makes Leeha¡¯s gut flutter nervously.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Just because his lower body recovered doesn¡¯t mean his romantic skill had improved. After anxiously pacing for a while, Leeha ends up focusing on his documents.

    Only after he had scanned and sent all the documents to the Middle Earth headquarters he could log in. As soon as he entered, he was greeted by the hologram notification.

    The notification about the punishment for failing themon quest that had caused amotion in themunity was in front of him.

 Chapter 557

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 557

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 557

    [Failure Penalty: Common Quest: If you beat the grass, the snake will emerge]

    The ¡®Forest of the World Tree¡¯, which was preventing the exchange of magical energy, was trampled by Toon¡¯s massive power. Now, magic would spread unimpeded across the New Continent Erika, north, south, east, and west.

    The Demon King¡¯s Army were bing even more energized by this news from across the sea.

    [The Forest of the World Tree has be extinct across the entire Old Continent Lope, and New Continent Erika.]

    [The seeds of the World Tree are preparing to sprout somewhere in the Old Continent Lope.]

    [All races born from the demond of the New Continent Erika have be 30% stronger.]

    [All monsters on the Old Continent Lope have be 25% stronger.]

    [There is no change in the experience and rewards gained by killing monsters.]

    Clearly, Toon, the second heart of Bluebeard Le, is following some sort of directive from Le. To maximize the effectiveness of Toon¡¯s ¡®Soul Gathering¡¯ ability, he is trying to awaken his minions.

    If Toon¡¯s march is not properly stopped, every architectural civilization on the New Continent will be destroyed. The Paleos, too, are losing sleep at the news of Toon¡¯s resurrection.

    [At a certain probability, monster waves are approaching the ¡®Four-nation Jointly Managed Vige¡¯ on the New Continent Erika.]

    [All Paleos in the New Continent Erika, who have no existing affinity, are hostile towards yers.]

    [Depending on affinity andmon reputation values in the New Continent Erika, the attitudes of the Paleos will differ.]

    [If you approach a Paleo settlement without holding any affinity ormon reputation in the New Continent Erika, you will be attacked.]

    Meanwhile, the health of the Pope who had been directing all of these operations has worsened. Every human who believes in the main god Ahlo spends day and night praying for the Pope¡¯s speedy recovery.

    However, in contrast to their good intentions, there are also people within the papacy who see this as an opportunity.

    [The influence of the Ezwen Church on other countries has weakened.]

    [Communication with the NPCs inside the papacy and with other yers has be difficult.]

    ¡°Damn¡­ what is this? What¡¯s ¨C ¡± Kijung had heard of the basic circumstances. Monsters getting stronger, the possibility of the New Continent¡¯s kingdoms being in danger.

    That was enough for Leeha to easily anticipate and calmly ept with a nod.

    Leeha: Kijung! Why is the penalty so big?

    Kijung: That¡¯s what I told you.

    Leeha: You summarized all of this in just two lines?

    Kijung: I can¡¯t remember it all, how am I supposed to tell you all of it. At any rate, how¡¯s Donghwa¡¯s situation?

    Leeha: Ah¡­

    Leeha exhales a sigh and then has a brief conversation with Kijung. Of course, he conveniently omitted any parts pertaining to Ram Hwayeon.

    After ending the whispering conversation, Leeha went through the notification window meticulously.

    While several things were within his expectations, others were beyond his wildest imagination.

    ¡®I expected monsters to get stronger. After all, it¡¯s a penalty, and of course, they wouldn¡¯t provide more experience. But the Paleos¡­¡¯

    Although it is not clearly stated, it was clear that the Paleos consider Toon¡¯s rise to power is the humans¡¯ fault foring to the New Continent.

    [Eventually, this penalty alone strengthens the forces of the Demon King faction. In addition, the Pope¡¯s health is deteriorating.]

    This was one more headache.

    ¡®Now, getting quests from there and carrying them out will also be difficult.¡¯

    This was a big setback for Leeha¡¯s n to stick to the papacy to extract the ¡°Argos¡¯ Eye¡±.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just that.

    Until now, the Ezwen Papacy had been leading the ns to capture the fragments of the Demon King on the New Continent. What does another penalty mean that weakens the influence that the papacy has on other countries?

    ¡®If only the Pope would take his eyes off the New Continent for a moment¡­¡¯

    The thing that Leeha had been worried about was going to happen.

    Now, the power struggle is only happening within Juma Vige, but if the Pope can no longer interfere, uninformed aristocrats and politicians of the old continent, who still aren¡¯t aware of the situation of the New Continent, might start reckless developments and looting within the crucial areas of the New Continent in order to secure somend.

    ¡°What a seriously crazy quest.¡± Leeha let out another sigh and closed the hologram window.

    A curtain falls and the world changing dramatically is a natural urrence. What¡¯s important right now isn¡¯t to worry about things that cannot be intervened at this moment.

    ugrunn-ssi, can youe here for a second?

    Shwaaaah¡­!

    A turquoise light shed beside Leeha. ugrunn immediately responded to Leeha¡¯s call.

    ¡°Yes. What can I do fot you?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m thinking about using a growth stimnt now.¡±

    ¡°Lord said that I couldn¡¯t use-¡°

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to use it on you, ugrunn-ssi. But I think I¡¯d be at ease if you¡¯re by my side.¡±

    ugrunn, who was making a face as if saying, ¡®Don¡¯t make me repeat myself¡¯, suddenly puffed out his chest and shoulders, proudly.

    ¡°Finally, Leeha-ssi, you¡¯ve recognized my worth. I thought you would realize it sooner since you¡¯re an intelligent person.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you have quite a knack for humor. What¡¯s with that pose, like someone who¡¯s been to the gym for three days.¡±

    ¡°Gym?¡±

    Leeha simplyughed at ugrunn¡¯s question.

    The ce where he re-logged in was still near the north gate of Gaza City, near the shelter where the seed of the World Tree was nted.

    In a ce where there were very few users around, Leeha took out the growth stimnt.

    ¡°Step back. I need to call the one who¡¯s going to ingest this.¡±

    Just from Leeha¡¯s simple statements ¨C stepping back and calling soneone who¡¯s going to eat ¨C ugrunn figured out what Leeha intended to use the growth stimnt on.

    ¡°¡­Leeha-ssi, you couldn¡¯t possibly be nning to give it to- that arrogant bear cub-¡±

    ¡°[Soul Link]¡±

    And he cast the skill. A red light exploded.

    ¡°Kroo-¡°

    ¡°Shh, shh! Be quiet, Koma!¡±

    ¡°-ong.¡±

    The cub, which had just materialized in the present world, wanted to roar with all it had. However, it had no choice but to suppress its breath due to Leeha¡¯s warning.

    ¡°Grrrhh.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to give that precious growth stimnt to this uncouth beast?¡±

    As soon as Koma, who was filled with air, had a cheap shot, ugrunn made a disgruntled face. In any case, Koma could only smile as it approached him.

    ¡°Kro, kro- Krong!¡±

    ¡°Hey, get your paw off me, you beast! Do you even know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Krong? Kroww.¡±

    ugrunn pped Koma¡¯s paw away, but it remained unmoved. The cub found ugrunn¡¯s frustrated expression rather endearing, and just kept looking at him.

    ¡°Little one.¡±

    ¡°Krung?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what will happen after you consume this ¨C but you certainly won¡¯t die. Drink up.¡±

    ¡°Kro, Kron? Kron!¡±

    You won¡¯t die, but you¡¯re not sure what will happen? The cub shut its mouth tight at the sound of that. But it was hopeless against Leeha, who was already gleefully approaching him.

    ¡°Krooo- Kro-!¡±

    ¡°Drink this, you fool! This is extremely precious! Ugh, ugh-¡±

    ¡°Kron, kron-¡±

    As Leeha and Koma wrestled over it for a moment, ugrunn who was sighing at the side, intervened.

    ¡°Oh, well. Calling me was an excellent decision after all. [Power Hold].¡±

    ¡°Kro, Krow?! Kr?¡±

    ¡°Phew. Why does a damn bear have such strength? Thank you, ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    If a field boss ¡®Fire Bear¡¯ does not have strength, who would?Leeha did what needed to be done. While the helpless child was frozen, he forced a growth stimnt into its mouth.

    ¡°Now, swallow it. Swallow!¡±

    ¡°Grrr- Grrrrrr!¡±

    The child struggled with all its might, but it couldn¡¯t resist ugrunn¡¯s magic.

    Immobile, the growth stimnt trickled into Koma¡¯s mouth. It was impossible not to swallow it.

    Instinctively, the bear¡¯s throat epted the food.

    ¡°Done, it ate. ugrunn-ssid! Quick,e over here!¡±

    Leeha hastily distanced himself from Koma. But ugrunn nced back at Leeha with a lethargic expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Power Hold anyway. It¡¯s different from a general Hold. To break this magic without a Dispel-¡°

    ¡°¡­Ch, change.¡±

    ¡°-at least a dozen ogresbined strength is required- What?¡±

    Grrrrr- Grrrrr.

    Even ugrunn was momentarily surprised by Koma¡¯s groaning. Leeha looked at Koma with worried eyes.

    He remembered the reaction when ugrunn had taken the growth stimnt.

    ¡®Did something go wrong because it was half-dose? When ugrunn took it, he just popped and changed¡­ That wasn¡¯t such a painful scene! ¡®

    The child¡¯s body seemed to shudder with convulsions. The fur of the massive bear shone intermittently.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Thebined strength of a dozen ogres is needed-¡°

    The Power Hold was crumbling, making a grinding noise.

    The child¡¯s convulsing muscles were slowly but surely moving.

    ¡°Uh, something¡¯s wrong. ugrunn-ssid! Do you have Heal?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have a Heal but- this doesn¡¯t seem like a situation that can be resolved with Heal?¡±

    ¡°Then that- Hold? Try to release that magic! I can¡¯t just watch Koma in so much pain- Ugh!¡±

    Whooosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Suddenly, Koma was engulfed in mes.

    The Power Hold waspletely shattered, and Koma, now free, took a deep breath and roared.

    It was very much like the roar of a Toon.

    Even Leeha was startled by the unusual ming roar.

    ¡°Fi, fire- the fire is changing! The color of the fire is changing!¡±

    But what was surprising was what happened next. The ze that was burning red gradually began to change. The spreading red turned from orange to yellow, through white to ultimately a pure white radiance.

    ¡®I remember! The me magic used by Bailephus ¡®

    Leeha remembered the me magic whose destructive power changed ording to the temperature of the burning me.

    But his surprise didn¡¯t end there.

    The light that was so bright he had to turn his head away had gradually taken on a different color.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot! ¡®Resist Fire¡¯!¡± By that time, even ugrunn had to retreat, casting a fire resistance spell on himself and Leeha.

    Leeha was watching the light that dyed the floor blue.

    Bailephus who used the white me.

    ¡®And the one that used a stronger me magic¡­

    Who was that being that used an even stronger me magic than Bailephus? The me resistance barrier created by ugrunn¡¯s magic began to sizzle.

    ¡®Kuzgunak¡¯shi.¡¯

    It was a juvenile¡¯s body, but it was ugrunn with the power of an adult. His fire resistance magic was able to melt the intense heat in an instant!

    The me that began to turn blue was now emitting aplete blue light. It was stable and a flickering blue light.

 Chapter 558

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 558

    ugrunn and Leeha were initially cowed by the heat, but after it changed to a blue hue, they no longer felt the heat.

    [Hmm¡­A nostalgic smell has drawn me out¡­What is this?]

    ugrunn and Leeha barely looked up to see a little figure. Even if a child were to speak, it wouldn¡¯t have such a voice.

    What they heard was a woman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Thi- thi- thi- thi-¡°

    [ThiThiThiThi? Is that your names?]

    It was slightly bigger than ugrunn¡¯s current appearance.

    Despite her small stature, nearly the size of a bear¡¯s foreleg, she emanated a calm and dignified aura, clearly permeating around her.

    Leeha could guess her identity, but because it was too different from his expectation, he could not be certain.

    ¡°Ifrit! The Fire Spirit King, Ifrit!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    It was ugrunn who confirmed it.

    In Ifrit¡¯s hand was a long pipe.

    Leeha stared nkly at her. The sight of a 16-year-old girl smoking a pipe the size of a bear was bewildering.

    Not to mention, her outfit and hair were all in a shade of blue, which she emitted, making her overall appearance a blue-toned one.

    ¡®If Ram Hwajung¡¯s appearance and Ram Hwayeon¡¯s personality were mixed, wouldn¡¯t it be like her?¡¯

    For Leeha, it was not an exaggeration to see Ifrit this way. The bizarrebination of a young girl, a big pipe, fire, and blue color possessed an irresistible charm.

    While Leeha was bbergasted, ugrunn, with fullpliments, spoke to Ifrit.

    ¡°Pleasure to meet the Fire Spirit King. I am ugrunn.¡±

    [A bronze dragon? You¡¯re a juvenile. Did you create this? I doubt ym, Gnoas, and Sylphid would have allowed this.]

    ¡°I did not create this. The person who did is right here.¡±

    [Ah, a human! Right. You are Komdori¡¯s (cute bear¡¯s) soul mate?]

    Atst, Ifrit looked at Leeha.

    Leeha blinked at her sudden sharp stare.

    ¡°Ye-yes. Hello, I¡¯m Leeha. Komdori owes you.¡±

    [What? Pfft. Naturally, Smander always struggles. I wonder how you tamed his appetite, considering he always seeks something to eat in the spirit world.]

    ¡°I-I¡¯m truly sorry. Because of his growth¡­I tried it once¡­I seem to have inadvertently caused trouble.¡±

    [Sorry? Trouble?]

    Ifrit stared nkly at Leeha¡¯s confused expression and then burst into heartyughter.

    Herughter, contrary to her chic, wise and chilly demeanor as a Fire Spirit King, filled the void refreshingly.

    [You¡¯re an interesting one! Yes, yes. I understand why ym, Gnoas, and Sylphid allowed you to create such an item.]

    ¡°Ah, about that item, there is something I need to tell you. I don¡¯t know why you came out, but that is something we used to enhance ¡®Komdori¡¯s¡¯ level and grade¡­¡±

    With the mention of the growth enhancer, Leeha regained his nerve. The drastic change from his earlier personality didn¡¯t miss Ifrit¡¯s keen sight.

    [Hmm, so?]

    ¡°Not ¡®so¡¯¡­From what I can see, our Komdori hasn¡¯t changed at all. I wonder if you used it, Ifrit.¡±

    This worry had been bothering Leeha since Ifrit first appeared. The growth enhancer strengthens its target.

    The recipient Leeha used was ¡®Komdori,¡¯ the fire bear. But why did Ifrit appear? There was no exnation!

    [Seems like you don¡¯t fully understand. Our Komdori only maintains his form for a short time, he¡¯s not actually a living being. You should already know he¡¯s dead.]

    ¡°Tha- that is¡­¡±

    Even by using the Soul Link skill, ¡®Komdori¡¯s¡¯ level didn¡¯t change anymore.

    [Only your level weight is added. ording to the skill description, you should know that Komdori physically died in the Middle Earth world. The growth of this damned toy-like being can¡¯t be further stimted. It¡¯s a great idea. But, this thing, even tens of thousands of essences of the world tree created this damned toy. Who did it? Bahamut did it for one night? I bet ym once again made a fuss.]

    ¡°The leader of the Dragon Tribe, and the sole tinum Dragon who safeguards and enforces justice, Lord Bahamut, created this potion.¡± [¡°Wow, Bronze, you really have some personality. Oh, yeah. Let¡¯s assume it¡¯s so. Ah! Where was I?¡±]

    Ifrit drew deeply on the filter of her cigar.

    A momentter, seeing her puffing smoke, Leeha had to ponder what kind of item she was using, but right now, the matter at hand was more crucial.

    ¡°You said the growth promoter was neutralized when used on Koma.¡±

    [¡°Neutralize¡­ it¡¯s neutralized, but it¡¯s not exactly neutralized.¡±]

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    [Our little bear has contracted with the Smander. In addition, what kind of being are you? You have an affinity with all spirits?! Even though you¡¯re not a spirit mage¡­ it might be because of you that the toy acted a bit strange.]

    ¡°Did it act strangely, you say¡­?¡±

    [Our baby, no, our Smander¡­ Phew¡­¡­ Hey! Come out here!]

    Suddenly, Ifrit yelled. The little creature standing behind her flinched. From the head of the fire bear, something red up.

    Then a man, or rather, a youth, who was slightly taller than ugrunn, jumped over the small figure and ran out.

    His long, bleached hairbed back, a long scar on his cheek, the way he chewed something and squinted while inspecting his surroundings.

    Although his speech was a bit stuttering, unlike the neat and innocent-looking ugrunn, the youth¡¯s exterior was¡­

    ¡®Is he a delinquent?¡¯

    Leeha reminded of a ¡®friend¡¯ from his third year of middle school ss.

    [Didn¡¯t I tell you to let me know in advance if something was going to happen?]

    ¡°How would I know to tell you? Who would have known he¡¯d bring such an item?¡±

    [You little¡­ Can¡¯t you talk properly?]

    ¡°Ah, leave it be! I¡¯m not a little Smander anymore.¡±

    As Ifrit approached, she firmly grabbed his head, but the boy quickly, swatted Ifrit¡¯s hand away.

    ¡®Goodness¡­ it¡¯s clearly a fire spirit from the looks of it.¡¯

    But to disy such an attitude toward the king of fire spirits?!

    Leeha wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed, as Ifrit¡¯s previously bizarre and talkative demeanor hadpletely changed.

    [Oh, is that so? You¡¯ve be Ignis, and now you think you¡¯re too good for me? Do you want to know what it feels like for a fire spirit to burn to death? Or should I call Shellea? Want to get a taste of her mes?]

    For an instant, blue light flickered from Ifrit¡¯s body.

    No matter how rebellious the youth is, he couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of such power. The boy, now called Ignis, spat through gritted teeth in frustration.

    ¡®He¡¯s insane¡­?¡¯

    While Leeha watched anxiously, Ifrit sighed heavily, lowered her head, and met Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    [You¡¯ll have to be responsible.]

    ¡°Wha, what?¡±

    [It used to be an obedient and cute smander, but you transformed it into Ignis!]

    With a swish!

    Suddenly a holographic window materialized in front of Leeha.

    [Fire Against Fire]

    Exnation: ¡°Due to Bahamut¡¯s strange toy, our contract with Komdori and the Smander- no, Ignis, is in jeopardy. Komdori cannot contain Ignis in his soul. Once it has evolved, it cannot be reverted back¡­ You need to find a way to confine Ignis¡¯s me within Komdori to keep the contract intact. Me? Hey, I¡¯m a Elemental King. I¡¯m not supposed to interfere lightly! You¡¯re responsible for your actions! But¡­ since I like Komdori too, I¡¯ll give you a little help. Find the ¡®Fire Flower¡¯.¡±

    Soul mates who¡¯ve made a contract with the fire spirit have imprisoned the fire spirit within their souls. However, due to the misuse of the ¡®Growth Enhancer,¡¯ the soul mate can no longer amodate the fire spirit in their soul!

    If this continues, not only will the contract with the fire spirit be terminated, the soul mate might stop responding to the soul link. With the help of the king of fire spirits, Ifrit, let us stabilize the soul mate¡¯s condition.

    Content: Obtain ¡®Fire Flower¡¯ within 30 days and deliver it to Ifrit

    Reward: ?

    Failure Condition: Upon expiration of the deadline, using the skill [Soul Link]

    Consequences upon Failure: Termination of the contract between the soul mate and the fire spirit

    50% increased chance that the soul mate will not respond to [Soul Link] skill

    There was no question about epting the quest.

    It signaled the start of a forced quest that was triggered under certain conditions. Leeha had no right to refuse.

    ¡°This is¡­

    [The contract is already starting to falter. Bring the ¡®Fire Flower¡¯. If you bring it to me, I will help increase Komdori¡¯s capacity. Then, that damn kid- no, Ignis won¡¯t be able to pop out and separate from his contractor.]

    Ifrit jerked her chin towards Ignis, who was standing at a nt next to Koma.

    It was then that Leeha realized something had been off.

    ¡®Remembering¡­ I¡¯ve seen Koma turn into a fire bear, but I¡¯ve never seen a fire spirit jump out near Koma.¡¯

    Of course, the reason was soon evident.

    The quest request and Ifrit¡¯s words contained the answer. Currently, Koma could not handle the advanced fire spirit, Ignis.

    ¡°So, are you saying I shouldn¡¯t summon Koma to the present world until then?¡±

    [Yes. Komdori appearing in the current world involves relying on the power of the fire spirit. But, if you summon her recklessly in a situation like this, her soul could simply disappear. Well, if you want to give up on the soul mate, you can.]

    ¡°Why would I? I understand, so where can I find the Fire Flower?¡±

    [I¡¯m not sure. I did tell the Lava Lizards to guard it, but I don¡¯t know where they are¡­ probably somewhere withva.]

    ¡°If the king of fire spirits doesn¡¯t know-¡°

    [Do I have to know everything? As long as you know the Fire Flower exists in the present world, that¡¯s it for me!]

    Ifrit raised her voice, took another long drag of her cigarette.

    Leeha could not argue with the king of fire spirits anymore. Besides, Middle Earth was not the ce to get all the information from Ifrit.

    ¡°Okay. Fire Flower¡­ I¡¯ll find it.¡±

    Upon Leeha¡¯s bowed and agreeable reply, Ifrit wore a satisfied look.

    She flicked the cigarette upside down, tapped the tobo dust off, then turned around.

    [Thisnd suits my taste quite a bit, so call me here when you find the flower. Ignis! Let¡¯s go!]

    ¡°Eh, why? I just got out and enjoying myself alone. I want to stay out a bit more-¡°

    [Quietly follow me, you brat.]

    ¡°Oh, oh no, my ears!¡±

    To Leeha, they appeared simply as a small girl dragging a small boy by the ears.

    Could they truly be fire spirits?

    As if to answer Leeha¡¯s unspoken question,

    Whoosh-! Suddenly, a burst of mes red up, and Ifrit, Ignis, and Koma all disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 559

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 559

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 559

    ¡°¡­ugrunn-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Lava Lizard? Seems like it means ava smander, But¡­¡­ I have never heard of such creature¡­ moreover, all of the regions withva are inhabited by red dragons!¡±

    As ugrunn frowned, Leeha had to let out a big sigh.

    Just where did it all go wrong?

    ¡°¡­Bahamut¡­

    ¡°Yes? Do you need something, sir?¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell ugrunn that everything seemed to have messed up because of that old man.

    Leeha had to gather information on the Lava Zone and the creatures that probably inhabit there¡ªthe Lava Lizard.

    The deadline was merely 30 days in Middle Earth time, which is 6 days in reality.

    Leeha: At that mountain range in the south of Minis, leading to the Kraven Sea?

    Kijung: Yes. The only volcanic region on the Lope continent. Unless there¡¯s something else on the Erika continent.

    Leeha: Have you seen a Lava Lizard there? Seems like ava smander.

    Kijung: I¡¯ve seen a Lava Golem. And¡­¡­ I¡¯ve seen what you are worrying about now.

    Leeha: ¡­ Damn it. As expected. Thanks.

    Once he finished his conversation with Kijung, he ended his information gathering operation.

    Both Fernand and ugrunn confirmed there was no such thing as the Lava Lizard. Let alone a ce on the Lope continent where a volcano could erupt andva could flow there was only one ce.

    ¡®If it¡¯s not there, it¡¯s not there¡­ No, it might not have been there in the past, but it could have been updated by now ¡®

    The ecology of Middle Earth sometimes fluctuates. Monsters and items would be added or removed by updates.

    The inference that Fernand and Kijung once found a volcanic region in the south of Minis before the new continent was discovered was somehow usible.

    ¡°Are you really going? I¡¯m not sure I can help then.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask knowingly¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because you¡¯re a Metal?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If I unknowingly step into the red dragon¡¯s protective barrier¡­ then they will immediately detect my presence. If that happens-¡°

    ¡°We both won¡¯t be safe.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Maybe I might be safe. The real danger is you, sir.¡±

    The Metal and Color factions are mutually hostile.

    Still, if it¡¯s ugrunn, who is still only at the juvenile-ss, both sides usually don¡¯t mess with ¡®kids¡¯ too much. They might hold him hostage for a ransom or start a fight, but usually, they won¡¯t go as far as killing.

    However, Leeha?

    ¡®There¡¯s no need to even mention me.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t long ago when his kinship with the Chromatic Dragon n had plummeted beyond -150%. If he gets caught, he might not even have bones to collect.

    ¡°How about first looking from the Erika continent?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve found a location with flowingva, we have to check it out. If it¡¯s not there, we¡¯ll move on right away.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll teleport you then.¡±

    ugrunn hesitated before finally nodding his head.

    Even though he knew it was risky, it wasn¡¯tpletely out of the question. But since he was unable to assist, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡­ I originally just wanted to upgrade and train in the new continent. But what¡¯s this-¡°

    Shwooo¡­¡­!

    While Leeha was grumbling about the unexpected situation, his body disappeared.

    In a moment, he appeared near a town in the far south of Minis.The surrounding altitude was fairly high, yet a bit further and one would quickly find the sea.

    ¡®It feels strange. Like Mexico?¡¯

    A country he has never been to, but often seen in movies. It was a ce oozing with the ambiance of Central and South America where striking sun, desert, abrupt mountains, and sea coexisted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for supplies anyway. Just keep going.¡±

    Leeha walked toward the towering mountain visible from a long distance. There was a vige nearby, but there was no need to stop. He could neither summon ugrunn nor Koma. He had to bring the ¡®Fire Flower¡¯ back with Jellypong¡¯s and his strength alone.

    It was a penalty that drastically limited his abilities, but Leeha couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart race.

    ¡®Difficulty in games is a must after all. It¡¯s been too easytely.¡¯

    While arguing was not a thought for one who had been facing opponents like Toon and P. Elizabeth up to a few days ago, an adventure to an unknown ce was enough to excite Leeha.

    Step by step, Leeha kept walking towards the high volcano reaching up to the clouds.

    ¡°I¡¯m recruiting a group for Lava Golem hunting. I promise you won¡¯t go further than a 20-minute distance from the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who can take on the level 2 Juvenile red dragon Raid? I¡¯ll y a level 170 dealer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m selling me Resistance Scrolls! Essentials, essentials!¡±

    When a pungent smell started to make its way to Leeha¡¯s nose, he also started to hear the users¡¯ shouts.

    The smell of sulfur signified the entrance to the volcanic zone, the users were gathering at this spot to prepare.

    ¡®It¡¯s a hunting ground for about level 170. There shouldn¡¯t be any real danger. The red dragons are mostly juvenile with asional adults. The monsters of the new continent generally exceed level 200. For Leeha, who had once cleared a demon base with ugrunn, this level hunting ground is not scary.¡¯

    Leaving the users¡¯ noise behind, Leeha immediately entered the volcano.

    By using the concept of a dungeon from the foothills, party members can create an instance dungeon for them to enter if they wish. However, Leeha decided to keep it as an open hunting ground.

    This was because he had to seek the ¡®Fire Flower¡¯ with draw less aggression to speed up the exploration, not to level up.

    ¡®Surprisingly, it isn¡¯t hot?¡¯

    Although there was a slightly warm feeling, it wasn¡¯t as hot as one would expect inside a volcano. The path was quite narrow, with asional spaces whereva flowed like groundwater, illuminating the space.

    This seemed like a very convenient ce for tanks, and dealers just had to secure their positions without worrying about aggro.

    Leeha inserted a magazine into ck Bass. Always on guard -no matter the lower level hunting ground- passing by users despite hunting here and there, Leeha continued his journey.

    ¡°Roarrrrr-!¡±

    ¡°Attribute Enhancement: Ice.¡±

    ¡°Metal Breaker!¡±

    The shouts of the Lava Golems, born from consolidatedva, and the skill casting of the users hunting the Golems pleasantly echoed in Leeha¡¯s ears, like watching a school talent show.

    ¡®It felt exactly like this when I used to hunt Stone Golems.¡¯

    Compared to Stone Golems, which were mainly warriors, Lava Golems had a fire attribute, making it essential for mages to participate in the party.

    ¡°Great job-! I got it-¡±

    ¡°Roarrrrr-!¡±

    Crackkk¡­¡­..

    Ayer of ck, hardenedva skin peeled off.

    The warrior who used the heavy-hitting skill that could even shatter steel, looked bewildered.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this-¡±

    ¡°Hey man, that was terrible luck. It¡¯s a ss switch! When it turns into a ¡®Flowing Lava Golem¡¯, it¡¯s tough, so let¡¯s just TT-out! Dealers, retreat!¡±

    One of the dealers, ustomed to hunting, frowned as they informed their party members. The dealer and healers withdrew with a bitter look on their faces.

    ¡°It looks strange. A ss change is also happening.¡±

    However, the tank and melee warrior, who had just arrived, was momentarily fascinated by the Golem¡¯s appearance.

    Stripping away the hardened shell to reveal a round, magma body. It wasn¡¯t entirely solid nor was it entirely liquid. Just the glimpse of its jewel-like luminosity was able to captivate his attention for about 3 seconds.

    ¡°Kuguaaaaaa-!¡±

    ¡°Ah, the aggro has pulled?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Tanker-nim, run! Run! Run until the aggro is released!¡± And 3 seconds was more than enough time for aggro to happen. If he couldn¡¯t distance himself while changing sses, it was natural to pay the price!

    Two mages, a long-ranged dealer, one healer, and a tank-cum-melee dealer that made up the group of five hurriedly fled.

    The warrior who was retreating frantically yelled.

    ¡°Hey, should we not attack it?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt the flowing Lava Golem with regr attacks! The monsters rank is so high for us to handle-¡°

    ¡°Tuquaaaaaaaaaay¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡±

    ¡°Uhgem, seems to be a tough one.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And all this was observed by Leeha. The flowing Lava Golem crumbled down, turning into ashes.

    To Leeha, dealing with a monster from an approximately 200m distance with just one shot was a task as easy as a ¡®blink of an eye¡¯.

    ¡°Uh, it looked dangerous, so I¡¯ve taken care of it. Is that okay?¡±

    Leeha raised his voice. The echoes of the gunshot kept resonating inside the volcano dungeon.

    Baaaaang!!!!

    The echoes not only attracted attention from the users whom Leeha had just saved but were also loud enough to attract nearby users.

    ¡°¡­..That gunshot-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before! I think I know him!¡±

    ¡°Is it Leeha? Is that Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    There were not only Minis users even if it was the southernmost hunting ground of Minis. With just a single shot, the users who were about to reach level 200 could identify Leeha!

    Furthermore, since the rumors about the base of the demons had beenpletely dispersed, their gazes towards Leeha were close to fondness.

    ¡°Ahem, hello everyone, good morning.¡±

    Leeha gave a hearty wee to the crowd, making his voice sound deeper. Even with this cheesy concept, the yers cheered him on as if they had met some pop star.

    ¡®What is this, am I this famous?¡¯ Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, Leeha could not help but feel his shoulders rising with pride. He hadn¡¯t expected that the loud gunshot in the volcano would call such a reaction.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Leeha.¡±

    ¡°The greatest musketeer in Middle Earth! Leeha!¡±

    ¡°That guy is Lee Jiwon-¡°

    ¡°Shh! That¡¯s just a rumor. If you say it wrong, we¡¯ll get in trouble.¡±

    Users who were hunting nearby swarmed towards Leeha.

    Among them, there were users who could notpletely discard their suspicions about the rumors, but they were in the extreme minority and none of them dared to openly admit it in front of Leeha.

    ¡°Leeha-nim! Leeha-nim! Can we please take a screenshot with you?¡±

    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡±

    ¡°Could you take a group photo with our guild members?¡±

    This ce was the main hunting ground for users around level 170, inhabited by dragons ranging from Adult to the Red ss. The members of the raiding party who came for dragon raids were, at most, around level 200.

    Unlike during the time of the New Continent Expedition, no one here could underestimate Leeha.

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not photogenic¡­.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no?! Please take a picture with our guild! Okay?¡±

    Leeha continued to politely decline, but the users did not give up.

    They could not give up.

    While rejecting, his smile was so inviting that it clearly signaled ¡®Please continue to tter and praise me.¡¯

    ¡®Whew¡­ So this is the life of a celebrity¡­ Oh my, oh my.¡¯

    Leeha chuckled with a radiant smile, and the users that perceived the smile as a sign of consent, swarmed around him even more.

    The hotva underground area beneath the cliff, which would normally be filled with groundwater, was heating up even more with Leeha¡¯s poprity.

 Chapter 560

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 560

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 560

    ¡°Don¡¯t push!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m falling!¡±

    ¡°[Fly]!¡±

    ¡°[Levitation]!¡±

    Even though the path where the users walked was narrow and there was risk of casualties if a crowd surged in, they didn¡¯t heed such dangers.

    They used airborne skills and somehow managed to approach Leeha, almost as if it was their primary objective.

    Desperate efforts to capture a screenshot or exchange an extra word!

    That was expected since if they were lucky enough to be added on Leeha¡¯s friend list, who knew how vast thework could expand? They were all well aware of that.

    Probably more than half of his poprity was due to that.

    Of course, Leeha was also well aware of these aspects.

    ¡®Should I thank Chiyou for this? She exposed my skill sets and turned me into a shing beacon¡­¡¯

    She had made him the center of attention.

    In that spotlight, Leeha now handled the rumor himself.

    He had his skills and his connections vetted.

    In Middle Earth, apart from information, prestige was quite a valuable property. Prestigious users were surrounded by skilled users, and this cycle, where they could gain further information and assets, continued.

    Chiyou, who had spread the rumors, had put him on this loop, which was a reason for him to smile.

    ¡°Stop, stop, I get it! Stop pushing each other just to get closer!¡±

    Leeha yelled at the users surrounding him, and at the ones still trying to move closer.

    Leeha had attracted the attention of almost all the users in the volcanic area.

    His poprity wasn¡¯t just for capturing screenshots. He felt good, and still had things to do, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°I will allow screenshots for those who want them.¡±

    ¡°Wooooah! Leeha!¡±

    ¡°However!¡±

    With Leeha holding his hand up and speaking in a loud voice, the crowd went quiet instantly. Once again, he was reminded of the life of a top-tier celebrity.

    Suppressing hisughter, Leeha opened his mouth again.

    He proposed a condition for the exchange.

    ¡°Only those who have information about the [Fire Flower] or [Lava Lizard] can take the screenshot.¡±

    He announced this calmly and firmly. Caught up in Leeha¡¯s momentum, no one even thought to take a screenshot.

    ¡®In reality, I¡¯m not using a screenshot prevention scroll, so it should work if they just took one.¡¯

    There was no way to prevent others from taking it regardless.

    So people started to focus on what Leeha was saying.

    ¡°What¡¯s a [Fire Flower]?¡±

    ¡°Ava lizard? Other than the Magma Golem, is there any other monster?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any reptilian monsters.¡±

    The users began talking amongst themselves upon hearing Leeha¡¯s conditions. Although the location could range from the entrance to midway through the volcanic region, the ecosystem didn¡¯t vary much.

    Thus, if these users didn¡¯t know¡­

    They could significantly limit the search range.

    ¡®It looks like it¡¯s not near the general hunting grounds. I guess I have to go near the magma.¡¯

    Leeha peeked down at the bubbling magma flow while watching the confused users. There was hardly any space for the users to stand near the magma.

    There was no special monster appearing there, nor were there any items, so there was no reason for the users to go down that far.

    Unless, of course, they fell identally.

    ¡°¡­¡­Speaking of which*¡­¡±

    Leeha fiddled with his toes.

    So far, his application to increase the harmonization rate in Middle Earth seemed to be left unnoticed.

    That meant that he didn¡¯t have to feel the full intensity of the heat.

    Leeha swallowed his dry saliva.

    ¡°Uh, should I endure this and just go down?

    If I buy a fire resistance potion, gulp it down, and hold out with a health recovery potion¨C¡± Before the 100% harmonization rate applied, he would be able to withstand the current conditions.

    There were no paths going down, but that wasn¡¯t a big problem to Leeha.

    ¡°As long as I secure a rope position, a repellent would surely be enough to descend.¡±

    The approximate distance to where theva flowed was about 30 meters.

    With this height, he could certainly go down.

    ¡°Quickly descend about 10 meters using a repeller, use the Eagle Eye skill to look around. If you maintain three-point contact just like climbing a cliff, you can move as much as you want.¡± Since the users were consistently unknowledgeable, Leeha formted an exploration n himself. If he could go to the vige one more time, he could go around looking for the Fire Flower right now.

    ¡°So, if you guys don¡¯t know¡­ unfortunately, I may have to postpone the screenshot till next time.¡±

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t do that?!¡±

    ¡°Please just take a picture once, Leeha-ssi! Please, it¡¯s a wish! Leeha! Leeha!¡±

    The users were buzzing with the expectation that once pressed a bit further, with Leeha¡¯s light rejection waving off their requests, he might give in.

    ¡°Ah, this can¡¯t be done¡­ hahaha-¡°

    That was not the sound of Leeha¡¯sugh. Cutting off Leeha¡¯sughter, a vibration sound came from the inside of the volcanic region.

    ¡°¡­¡­What is that?¡±

    ¡°What is that sound?¡±

    The previously bustling users suddenly became tensed, and so did Leeha.

    The yells sounded like wind falling, or in some way, an impossiblyrgeugh. What is the identity of this sound?

    ¡°Did a field boss appear? Anyone know what field boss pops up in a volcanic area?!¡±

    ¡°No field boss appears in a volcanic region!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no field boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because-¡°

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-yen yen o O O¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-yen yen haha¡­¡­¡­¡­..

    The sound resounded again.

    This time the interval wasparatively shorter.

    A sounding from the back of the winding cave-shaped volcanic region. Leeha could hear it.

    Among the unidentified sounds, very small screams were mixed in.

    ¡®Screams?! Are users fleeing? Then besides field boss-¡®

    For a moment, goosebumps popped up on Leeha¡¯s back. It should be a monster that surprised the users, at least a field boss. Yet, there were no field bosses in the volcanic region.

    Why wasn¡¯t there?

    ¡®Pi, it¡¯s not a field boss! It¡¯s not a field boss but-¡®

    There existed something stronger than a field boss.

    Just at that moment, arge shadow swung around the corner visible from where Leeha and the users were gathered.

    The massive wings pping. The reason why no other field bosses could exist in the volcanic region.

    ¡°Wh, Wh- What?! That, that thing over there-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s the Red- The Red, it¡¯s the Red!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a red dragon¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s scraaaamble!¡±

    When the red dragon appeared, Leeha was surprised and whispered to ugrunn.

    Roaaaar-!

    However, the red dragon¡¯s spatial lock was faster.

    [Hearing the gunshots, I suspected it, but it turned out to be true. Daring to show yourself right in front of my house,]

    The inside of the volcanic cave region was never wide-reaching.

    Despite that, the red dragon was agilely flying towards them. After all, this ce was right in front of the red dragon Lair.

    [So you are ¡®the¡¯ Ha Leeha.]

    The red dragon recognized Leeha. The amity between Leeha and the Colored Dragon tribe stood at -150%. His infamy had thoroughly spread around, and that was a matter of course.

    The yellow eyes of the red dragon urately stared at Leeha.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi, the space is closed. What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ try waiting. If I use my summoning and Leeha-ssi¡¯s appearance technique at the same time, the mana linkage should be stronger, so if we time it right, probably-¡°

    ¡°[I know that you have a Bronze Dragon attached to you. I have attached tracking mana to you. On the day you escape to Rare with the Bronze dragon, we will send all our people there.]¡±

    Leeha, who was about to use his appearance skill, stopped and quickly whispered again.

    ¡°St¡­ stop! Stop! ugrunn-ssi! Let¡¯s halt for now!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What about Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Just wait for now. They said they attached tracking mana.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Then it won¡¯t work. Absolutely not. Don¡¯t use appearance.¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s anxious voice quickly calmed down.

    He fully anticipated what the red dragons were nning with the tracking mana because he understood the implications.

    ¡°There¡­ hey! Do you want to give up so easily?¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m giving up? I just meant wait, as I will figure out another way.¡±

    Of course, ugrunn didn¡¯t abandon Leeha. Leeha briefly paused his whispering and surveyed the red dragon and the surrounding situation.

    The users who swarmed around Leeha like an ant crowd had already fled to a considerable distance.

    The attack team for the red dragon Raid was still gathered near the entrance. ¡®That¡¯s right. There must have been almost fully prepared raid teams at the entrance. About 50 people¡­ if these recent escapees can bring them all, it might be possible.¡¯

    The number of people who ran away just now is well over 50.

    It might not tally perfectly due to randomness, but a raid team of at least 100 people could be formed.

    While they start the battle, if Leeha maintains a distance and snipes the red dragon, killing it, they might have a chance to win.

    What is needed now? Time.

    ¡°Uh- Hello, red dragon? There isva in front of your house, and there¡¯s a volcano at the back. Isn¡¯t this just like a river behind the mount situation? I sincerely congratte you on having such grandeur-¡°

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Eek.¡±

    The red dragon¡¯s yellow eyes burned fiercely.

    However, the red dragon neither cast a magic spell on Leeha nor showed off its breath immediately.

    That strange dy reassured Leeha.

    ¡®It may not be aiming to kill me. As a chromatic dragon, it wouldn¡¯t just hate me, right? No, it might be impressed by my reputation. After all, I have this buff.¡¯

    [Ancient Dragon yer¡¯s Aura]

    Description: Your aura from ying an Ancient-grade dragon can be felt by all dragons, regardless of their metal or color.

    Even the brave Adult dragons, the curious Juvenile dragons, and the ignorant Hatchling dragons will be suppressed by your aura if you take a hostile stance.

    You are a yer of the Ancient Dragon.

    Effect: Adult dragon¡¯s total ability is reduced by -40%. A Juvenile Dragon¡¯s total ability is reduced -50%. Hatchling Dragon¡¯s total ability is reduced -60%.

    Kuzgunak¡¯shi is slightly different.

    The main characteristic is its four wide-spread wings.

    But the red dragon in front of him is smaller than Kuzgunak¡¯shi and has only two wings.

    ¡®It must be an Adult-grade.¡¯

    In that case, the Aura of the Dragon yer buff should apply. If the total ability is reduced by 40%¡­not to mention, if I can properly utilize the mana evaporation bomb which was applied to Kuzgunak¡¯shi as well¡­

    I can kill it.

    ¡®Quickly. But carefully. What¡¯s needed is patience¡¯.

    Leeha makes eye contact with the red dragon and gives a small smile. His slowly moving right arm ensures that he wouldn¡¯t be noticed.

    The red dragon¡¯s yellow pupils were still staring down Leeha. It was almost as if it was trying to kill him with only a nce. Its pupils only moved momentster.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What-¡°

    Leeha, who thought that his action was detected, was startled but the red dragon made no reaction. The huge hand of the dragon grasped Leeha.

    Woosh-!

    They disappeared from view.

 Chapter 561

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 561

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 561

    ¡°Over there! There¡¯s a red dragon!¡±

    ¡°If Leeha isn¡¯t out yet, he might be fighting!¡±

    ¡°Understood. It was hastily formed, but it¡¯s sufficient! We can get it! Healers, do a good job with the buffs! Dealers, don¡¯t just attack recklessly, calcte the tank aggro well!¡±

    The tank, d in nging te mail, had been leading the users for well over 15 minutes.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not there?¡±

    ¡°Where is the red dragon?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? Where did it go?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t see anything. There wasn¡¯t even a single Lava Golem in the vicinity, let alone a red dragon.

    ¡°There¡¯s no corpse of Leeha either?¡±

    ¡°Wow, amazing. So are they possibly in a one-on-one fight?¡±

    Someone tossed out those words carelessly. But it made the level 170 users wonder. A mixture of incredulity and genuine curiosity was evident in their thoughts.

    ¡°Further in! Let¡¯s go further in!¡±

    ¡°Leehaaaa! Please include us tooooo!¡±

    The users¡¯ anticipation was strong enough to suppress their fear.

    Just a while ago, these same users who were tormented by fear, now with a pic-like atmosphere, roamed around the volcanic area in search of Leeha.

    ¡°That¡¯s!¡±

    Suddenly, Leeha felt as if space was shifting.

    His surroundings were already different. But what was surprising was not the changed scenery or the forced spatial movement.

    [I brought him.]

    [¡­Really, Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s yer. To think I¡¯d sense the aura of a dragon yer from such an insignificant creature.]

    [Why did you bring him here? It would be much easier if I take him and seal him in a poison pit for 200 years!]

    [You fool. Are you ignoring the elder¡¯s opinion.]

    [Who said that? Anyway, if we¡¯re going to kill him as painfully as possible, leave it to me.]

    To Leeha, it seemed like a giant stadium.

    Though there was a hole in the ceiling, there was no sense of openness. Hundreds of chromatic dragons surrounded the ¡®stage¡¯ in the middle of the vast stadium, and on the stage stood Leeha.

    ¡®There are so many! At least there are adult ones ¨C no, some of them are even the Ancient level.¡¯

    The number of huge chromatic dragons was over thirty at a rough guess.

    Despite being able to see the sky, the feeling of being overwhelmed didn¡¯t fade.

    [Leeha.]

    Leeha felt a shock throughout his body. Someone had called his name.

    Even though it was much quieter than the roars of the dragons around him, the energy contained within that voice was astonishing.

    Leeha turned his head towards the dragon that had called him.

    A long white beard stretched down to its chest, contrasting the rest of its pitch-ck body.

    [You killed Kuzgunak¡¯sh.]

    The being held an aura that could overpower others just by existing.

    This was a first for Leeha who had encountered quite a few dragons. No, strictly speaking, it was the first time since Bahamut.

    ¡®It¡¯s incredible.¡¯

    An aura surpassing that of Bailephus and Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    Leeha had an inkling that this ck dragon was the ¡®elder¡¯ that the chromatic dragons had been muttering about.

    In the current situation, where he couldn¡¯t teleport, or fight, or even log out, the only way to survive was to negotiate with this ck dragon. Leeha realized this immediately.

    ¡°¡­ Yes, I did.¡±

    [How was his end? How did he die?]

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    [Did he give up on everything and ept death? Did he say he died for honor?]Leeha tried to look into the eyes of the ck dragon, but he couldn¡¯t properly find them. This was because, apart from the white beard, even his eyes were nothing but a deep ck. Contrary to the red dragon who held a ck pupil within a yellow one, the ck dragon was utterly immersed in ck.

    ¡®How did he die¡­¡¯

    Leeha remembered thest moments of Kuzgunak¡¯sh. He had perfectly collided the Dragon Heart Bullet from his ugrunn with Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s Dragon Heart, and Kuzgunak had sumbed to its death. But something urred during this event.

    ¡°¡­.he did not give up or die for honor. Kuzgunak¡¯sh he fought, struggling until the very end with me- and with Bailephus.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± the corners of the ck dragon¡¯s mouth moved ever so slightly. It was a strange thing for Leeha. What was that smug expression for?

    ¡°What was your reason for taking his corpse?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°I asked, why did you take Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s corpse?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. Or looking at it from another perspective, I can¡¯t even say I killed him.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re not the one who killed him? I can clearly sense the energy of a Dragon yering from you.¡± The ck dragon¡¯s question resonated quietly and deeply.

    A barrage of words from the chromatic dragons, all discussing innovative ways to kill Leeha, abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. But just before he waspletely extinguished¡­. The Bluebeard ¡®Le¡¯ appeared and took his neck and corpse. I did manage to incapacitate Kuzgunak¡¯sh, but I could not confirm if he hadpletely died.¡±

    This was the truth.

    It was known that a dragon would die if their Dragon Heart collided. He did collide it indeed, and Kuzgunak¡¯sh was dying, but he was unable to confirm ¡®death¡¯!

    Leeha calmly narrated only the facts. Therefore, the agitation among the chromatic dragons deepened.

    ¡°Le?! Why would Le¡­?¡±

    ¡°Why would the Bluebeard plot something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that respecting elder Kuzgunak¡¯sh, Le had contact-¡°

    ¡°To think that he would actually¡­ Her majesty-¡°

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    The rebuke from the ck dragon halted themotion among the chromatic dragons. Their mouths remained shut due to his overwhelming power.

    ¡°Wait, did they not know? Aren¡¯t they chromatic dragons just like him?¡±

    Leeha found this scene strange.

    Shouldn¡¯t they know better? It¡¯s about their own kin, they couldn¡¯t possibly know less than him.

    ¡°No, they could. Bahamut definitely said that he had cut ties with the chromatic dragon tribes¡­ So that wasn¡¯t a show, it was true?¡±

    This was why the chromatic dragons had not taken any action against the formalint.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh had now be a dragon without any rtion to their tribe.

    Leeha concentrated to remember the suddenly changed atmosphere.

    ¡°¡­..Le¡­. I see. Hehe, Kuzgunak¡¯sh struggled until the very end.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Leeha raised an eyebrow. What could the meaning of theughter from the ck dragon be? At that moment, Leeha recalled what he¡¯d heard about dragons.

    They were not the metal dragons pursuing righteousness and justice. They were the chromatic dragons who valued chaos and individualism from the beginning. Therefore, stating that Kuzgunak¡¯sh had epted his defeat honorably and embraced his death would actually hurt them. Because, for them, struggling even a little more at the brink of death and showing even a little more selfishness were considered honorable.

    ¡°No, never mind. I¡¯ve now found out what I was curious about. Kill him.¡±

    So, this kind of reaction was expected.

    For the chromatic dragons who didn¡¯t care whether Kuzgunak¡¯sh lived or died, there was only one reason to bring Leeha here.They merely wanted to know how Kuzgunak¡¯sh died.And once they knew the reason?

    There was no need for the Chromatic Dragons to respect Leeha.

    ¡°Huh? Wait! Wait a minute!¡±

    At ck dragon¡¯s words, the dragons began to prepare(?). Despite Leeha¡¯s ridiculous outcry,

    No dragon was focused on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve answered your questions, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded or something! Damn it, you guys hear what you want and then try to kill me?! How discourteous of your dark hides!¡±

    [¡­..Hmm?]

    For the first time, Leeha saw where the ck dragon¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were. His face was heavily distorted, filled with countless emotions.

    But even for Leeha, it was a forgone conclusion.

    ¡°You stupid lizards, always causing trouble and paying back kindness with enmity, always being raided by humans! Hey, there! Red dragon, who brought me here! You were on the brink of death! Did you know that? There were more than a hundred humans fighting in front of you! If you hadn¡¯t escaped over here under the guise of fetching me, you¡¯d be dead for sure!¡±

    [¡­..Wow, such a spectacle.] It was a sight the dragons could not quite grasp.

    Was there another such discourteous creature screaming atop the ¡®altar¡¯ encircled by at least thirty or more adult ss dragons?

    At least in the parameters of the medieval setting they understood, such a creature didn¡¯t exist.

    Leeha slowly turned in ce, examining all the dragons.

    His eyes caught something among the dragons who, despite pausing briefly, were still emitting an intimidating aura.

    ¡°You, you- you!¡±

    It was like a lifeline thrown in darkness. He wasn¡¯t sure. But there was no turning back now either.

    In this moment where he couldn¡¯t flee using ugrunn, this was Leeha¡¯s only chance to grasp!

    ¡°Hey, you over there! The tiny white dragon! And you, green dragon runt! You two, remember me?¡±

    Two dragons, showing a distinct size difference even among adult and ancient ss, a juvenile ss White and a juvenile ss Green. At Leeha¡¯s pointing, they flinched.

    The dragons¡¯ gazes followed Leeha¡¯s finger.

    [Huh?]

    [Who¡­ who is he talking about?] For some impatient dragons, colored spheres were beginning to gather.

    Leeha was intending on using his magic immediately, thus he spoke even faster.

    ¡°Th-that, your names- surely¡­ Sho, Shonc! Yes, Shonc! You¡¯re it! And the green one over there, is it Greenvogel? Greenfogel? Right?¡±

    In a life or death situation, everyone disys superhuman strength.

    Leeha recalled the names of two juvenile ss dragons he¡¯d never heard before.

    [Shonc.]

    [Greenvogel. Do you know Leeha?]

    The adult-ancient ss dragons next to the two juveniles questioned them. However, Shonc and Greenvogel both shook their heads cluelessly.

    [No, not really.]

    [I¡¯ve heard the name- from Uncle Kuzi. He did something terrible-]

    ¡°You, the youngsters! Don¡¯t you remember, I once saved both your lives? You were trying to sneak Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sir and got caught by me. Back then, I could have easily killed you, but I let you go! Are you repaying kindness with revenge again?¡±

    Their conversation was audible to Leeha as well. If he misses this moment, the opportunity will never return.

    With all his might, Leeha tried to engrave himself onto the Chromatic Dragons.

    Every single word from Leeha began to permeate the stadium, the expressions of the dragons became more severe.

    Why were they curious about Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s death? The Chromatic Dragons seeking evil and chaos don¡¯t need a weak specimen.

    And yet a human managed to do that to two juvenile ss dragons?

    The adult ss Chromatic Dragons were all wearing such expressions.

    [What kind of absurdity is he saying!]

    [Right! Dad! Are you going to believe such a human¡¯s words? I¡¯ll just kill him-]

    [Shonc. Greenvogel. Is this true?]

    Just as the green dragon was about to exhale a breath after inhaling, the ck dragon opened his mouth.

 Chapter 562

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 562

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 562

    [Did you really beg for your life to Ha Leeha?]

    [O-O-Onyx Elder! Just a moment! We need to hear what these children have to say.]

    [Get out, Forele. I can¡¯t consider you their protector. Shonc, Greenvogel,e forward immediately.]

    The saintly green dragon who had been blocking the path of the green dragon, stepped forward. But there was no chance he¡¯d be eaten by the ck dragon.

    ¡®Onyx.¡¯

    Leeha: ugrunn, do you know about Onyx among the chromatic dragons?

    ugrunn: Eek! What¡¯s happening that the name Onyx came up? Ah! Ah, that red dragon is probably va Turtle¡¯ who¡¯s almost at the very top of the adult ss. Being close to being an Ancient¡­

    Leeha: No, forget about them. Tell me about Onyx. What kind of guy is he?

    ugrunn: He¡¯s a ck dragon. Among the chromatic dragons, he¡¯s said to have lived the longest. If we only consider age, he¡¯s even older than Bailephus. He was thest dragon to face the Lord before the Lord became a tinum Dragon.

    ¡®Good heavens¡­¡­¡¯

    That means he¡¯s almost the same age as Bahamut.

    And it stands to reason that such an imposing presencees from the ck dragon referred to as Onyx.

    Leeha: Any weaknesses that we could exploit?

    ugrunn: Weaknesses of Onyx? Even the Lord wouldn¡¯t know. Their final showdown was almost a tie.

    Leeha: A tie?! With Bahamut?

    ugrunn: Yes. He fought a tie with the Lord, who is the strongest metal dragon. Even among the chromatic dragons, he fought the parent like strongest red dragon of their time, and he won there too. He has been walking the path of absolute invincibility since then.

    Bahamut is an equal match, and stronger than Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s?! As far as I know, there¡¯s only one creature of that caliber.

    The ck dragon Onyx, who is in sight, means he¡¯s almost as strong as the Bluebeard Le.

    ugrunn: There¡¯s a slight rivalry with the red dragon because of something that happened in the past¡­ But since they¡¯re all chromatic dragons, there won¡¯t be a problem.

    Leeha: Damn¡­¡­ we¡¯re in trouble.

    ugrunn: ¡­What? Trouble? Leeha-nim, are you-

    Leeha: -sigh, I¡¯ll reach out if I survive.

    ugrunn: O, Onyx, and, were you caught by Onyx?! Haha, sir! Haha, sir!

    ugrunn kept groaning but it didn¡¯t reach her ears by now.

    ¡®Looking at that dragon, it¡¯s almost like he¡¯s the strongest. How do I get out of here¡­?¡¯

    White dragon Shonc and green dragon Greenvogel were sluggishly approaching.

    [Tell me. What happened.] Onyx growled softly.

    Feeling goosebumps from a quiet voice, the two Juvenile-ss dragons started to defend their lives.

    [¡­So Ha Leeha saved them in the end.]

    [No, no, Elder! This guy didn¡¯t ept our fight!]

    [That¡¯s right! To insult, to insult our chromatic dragon n! This bad human purposely released us!]

    Shonc and Greenvogel did their best to defend themselves, but to no avail. Above all, lying in front of Onyx, the elder of the chromatic dragon n, was an absolute taboo.

    No matter how roundabout the exnation was, the conclusion was the same.

    Onyx, looking at Shonc and Greenvogel, raised his head. There, he saw trembling White and green dragon ns.

    The parents of two Juvenile-ss dragons couldn¡¯t meet Onyx¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just look at that. Correct? Even though chromatic dragon ns are rude, right! Didn¡¯t I save these two? Then at least, huh? You should give me a chance too!¡±

    Even in the middle of all this, he intervened in dragon affairs while hopping around.

    In reality, his excitement and anger had long subsided.

    But he thought they wouldn¡¯t listen to him if he faced them calmly, so he had to forcefully raise his tension and open his mouth.

    ¡°Since I saved White and Green, the chromatic dragon n has to save me twice too, that¡¯s fairness-¡°

    [Then, Haha, you should kill them.]

    ¡°-That¡¯s not it¡­ huh?¡±

    ¡°[Ha Leeha, you are ordered to kill Shonc and Greenvogel. And you two are to resist and fight with all our might, with the pride of the chromatic dragon n. Remember once again that what¡¯s important to us isn¡¯t the hypocritical bravado of epting death. Now resist.]

    The elder of the chromatic dragons was raising expectations beyond expectation.

    For them, who are a strangemunity of evil and chaos, could concepts such as ¡®repayment¡¯ or ¡®grace¡¯ even be established in the first ce?

    ¡®Are they insane¡­¡­ they¡¯re telling us to fight?¡¯

    Leeha lowered his gaze from Onyx.

    The two dragons standing a bit ahead of him, White and Green ¨C they were juvenile ss dragons. Was he to fight them here?

    ¡®I¡¯m not a wizard nor a warrior.¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for sniping or long-range attacks, he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in this kind of battle!

    No matter how much he had the buff of the Dragon yer¡¯s aura, the formation of the battle didn¡¯t suit him.

    ¡°Wait. Wait a minute. Now, here¡­ Are you telling me to fight those two dragons?¡±

    ¡°[Yes.]¡±

    Onyx nodded as if it was natural.

    Leeha could sense a peculiar nuance in the ck dragon¡¯s way of speaking. The current battle order was not to save Shonc and Greenvogel.

    ¡°[Elder! Shonc- and Greenvogel are still children!]¡±

    ¡°[Yes, please. Mercy. They did not want to fight, but to flee!]

    ¡°[Quiet¡­ I am telling you to prove that. Fight.]¡±

    Not only Onyx but the dragons believed to be the parents of Shonc and Greenvogel were pleading. The fact that they were pleading itself felt strange to Leeha.

    ¡®On the contrary, this is.

    Leeha himself was anticipating the disadvantage of thebat, but were Onyx and the other dragons presuming his victory?

    In other words, they are having Leeha kill Shonc and Greenvogel to destroy the concept of repayment of favor, and after that¡­

    ¡®They n to kill me as well.¡¯

    What did I do wrong?!

    Do they perceive me as a dangerous individual? Has the ck dragon, which is close to Bahamut, recognized my strength?

    Although it was a ttering guess, Isn¡¯t it more precisely a bad situation if my life could disappear at any moment?

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! There¡¯s something wrong! Why do I have to fight with these children in the first ce? I just came to use ¡®Fire Flower¡¯ and va lizard,¡¯ that¡¯s it! Where did the red dragon who brought me here go? You said it! I haven¡¯t invaded your territory yet!¡± Although it paused for a moment, Leeha raised his voice again.

    He couldn¡¯t back down. If he followed Onyx¡¯s intentions, he might be logged out for real.

    One should always resist until the end.

    The situation can always change.

    [¡°¡­¡¯Fire Flower¡¯?¡±]

    Onyx¡¯s steely face lit up at that.

    [¡°Lavartel.¡±]

    [¡°Yes, elder.¡±]

    [¡°Does the ¡®Fire Flower¡¯ remain?¡±]

    [¡°No, it does not. We don¡¯t have anything like that near ourir. And we¡¯ve never seen va lizard¡¯.¡±]The red dragon, who had brought Leeha, hastily lowered his head. Onyx hummed and turned his head slightly, but that was it.

    [That¡¯s likely. The ¡°Fire Flower¡±. It¡¯s been almost five hundred years since Ist saw it. There¡¯s no way it can be found now. I¡¯ve never felt its energy in thisnd.]

    Onyx said so, ring at Leeha.

    You dare mock me with such foolish words? That expression was now recognisable to Leeha as well.

    However, it was Leeha who was surprisingly flustered at Onyx¡¯s reaction.

    ¡®How many years?¡¯

    Five hundred years?

    Leeha seriously considered using the ¡°Key of the Spirit Realm¡± to meet Ifrit.

    Why on earth does he want me to find an item I haven¡¯t felt since five hundred years ago?

    ¡®Are you crazy? World Tree was talking about eight hundred years, and now it¡¯s five hundred years?¡¯

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s reaction, Onyx snorted a chuckle for the first time. But it was not augh of joy. He simplyughed in disbelief at Leeha¡¯s expression. [What a foolish human. To think that the Fire Flower still remains in thisnd¡­ Useless prattling-]

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯s true! I heard it from the Fire Spirit King, Ifrit! He told me to fetch the Fire Flower! Even being a Fire Spirit King he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to find something that doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    [Ifrit? Ifrit said that?] Onyx¡¯s face showed surprise once again.

    [He wouldn¡¯t lie¡­]

    Shonc and Greenvogel, facing Leeha, were in a dilemma of whether to attack or not, and were just observing Onyx¡¯s reaction.

    Like a candle in the wind, Leeha was wholly utilising the system of the Middle Earth.

    ¡®Ah, damn! This feels like walking a tightrope for my life.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t much of a loss even if he died now.

    Because Onyx¡¯s words had provided a ¡®hint¡¯. What does the absurd setting of five hundred years mean?

    Thanks to bing ustomed to the nonsense requests of quests requiring unobtainable items, he sensed something.

    ¡®Bahamut knew that there was no World Tree in the old continent. Mana measurement can reveal many things.¡¯

    That is, Ifrit mentioned he could sense the Fire Flower even though Onyx had not seen it in five hundred years. There¡¯s only one ce where it could be.

    ¡®The new continent.¡¯

    They just came first because it was the only ce in the old continent that had flowingva.

    It was threatening to risk his life, but still, Leeha had discovered an essential hint.

    [Okay, you will go fetch the ¡°Fire Flower¡±.]

    ¡°Yes, Indeed.¡±

    It should have been a moment to cheer ¡®Yes!¡¯, but there was no need to rush under the subtly shifting atmosphere. Onyx¡¯s ck eyes reflected light and sparkled.

    [I will tell you how you can survive.]

    ¡®God forbid¡­¡¯

    Leeha swallowed his saliva. As expected, a hologram window appeared in front of his eyes after a while.

    ¡°That, so what you¡¯re saying is¡­ You didn¡¯t ept the deal with Onyx, did you?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t epted the deal, would I be here now?¡±

    ¡°Lord, Lord! Making a deal with Onyx, it¡¯s better to make a deal with a devil!¡±

    ugrunn, who was pulling his hair and roaring while hearing Leeha¡¯s story, was sighing at Blue¡¯sir as Leeha distanced himself from the square of the coloured dragons.

    ¡°Haah¡­ Well, it¡¯s a lie to say I had no choice, but there was something I achieved.¡±

    Although ugrunn was saddened, Leeha was not a fool.

    Since he had heard about Onyx¡¯s true nature from ugrunn, he was able to make a deal to a certain extent.

    Of course, not wanting to die was the first reason why he epted the quest.

    ¡°Obtained! There¡¯s nothing to be gained by making a deal with the coloured ones! If our Lord finds out-¡°

    ¡°I think Bahamut would like that.¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t! Our lord- I mean, lord! Our Lord won¡¯t be pleased! Our Lord likes Leeha the best among humans, but this news will make him turn his back on you!¡±

    Despite ugrunn¡¯s panicked shouting, which involved calling Bahamut as ¡®mentor¡¯ in his confusion, Leeha carefully examined the quest window.

 Chapter 563

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 563

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 563

    [Bing the Ultimate Dragon]

    Description: ¡°Just put a mana tracker on it and send it to me. If you find the Fire Flower, bring it to me first. If you fail to deliver it¡­ I will pursue you in the name of the chromatic dragons. And I will kill you.¡±

    Onyx, the elder of the chromatic dragons and the ck dragon, wants to consume the Fire Flower. A spell of his has already been ced on your bag. If you don¡¯t deliver the Fire Flower to Onyx within 24 hours of it entering your bag, the chromatic dragons will hunt you down.

    Let¡¯s not imagine the oue.

    Contents: Deliver the Fire Flower to Onyx within 24 hours of obtaining it.

    Reward:

    +50% intimacy with the chromatic dragons

    +100% intimacy with the white dragon, Shonc

    +100% intimacy with the green dragon, Greenvogel

    +100% intimacy with the ck dragon, Onyx

    Failure Condition: Failure to obtain the Fire Flower, missing the deadline after obtaining the Fire Flower

    Penalty upon Failure: Attack and pursuit by 30 adult-level chromatic dragons, including Onyx

    ¡®Using even the bargaining skill, the only reward I can get is intimacy. These quests are bing quite rogue.¡¯

    Initially, there was no reward at all.

    They dared to offer sparing my life on the spot as a reward!

    Only because Leeha had shown the best negotiating skills in the history of Middle Earth, using his bargaining skill, did he manage to obtain at least some intimacy as a reward.

    Still, the quest became quite valuable when conditions changed.

    The intimacy with the chromatic dragons is currently around -150%.

    If this quest was sessful?

    ¡®Shonc and Greenvogel are just barely adult-level. Although these kids can be excused¡­¡¯

    The intimacy with the elder Onyx would be reset to 0%.

    Though the other chromatic dragons would still be at -100%, if I can get to the ¡®big head¡¯, the elder¡¯s good graces, won¡¯t I be able to bear with the rest?

    The structure of the chromatic dragons, as confirmed by Leeha, was not as absolute as that of the metal dragons.

    ¡®The problem is what the Fire Flower is¡­ I know there¡¯s a hint on the new continent¡­

    There was doubt from the title of the quest.

    [Bing the Ultimate Dragon]

    As if Onyx would be the ultimate dragon once he gets the Fire Flower, doesn¡¯t it sound like that?

    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ugrunn, have you ever heard of something like this?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Attack if attacked.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the new continent. We¡¯re going to be busy for a while. The deadline given by Ifrit was only 30 days in the first ce. Hurry! Teleport go go!¡±

    Leeha got up from his seat and helped ugrunn to stand.

    Fortunately, ugrunn had already explored a considerable part of the new continent.

    Having narrowed down the areas with volcanoes and potentialva flows, Leeha immediately set out for the new continent with him.

    ¡®But if the Fire Flower is only one item, what should we do? If it¡¯s like the crazy World Tree fruit¡­

    Should I give it to Koma to upgrade, as per Ifrit¡¯s requisition? But, if I do that, I¡¯ll be under total attack from Onyx and more 30 chromatic dragons.

    Or should I deliver it to Onyx?

    [Eye for an Eye]

    Failure consequence: Termination of the contract with the spirit of fire

    50% increased chance that the soulmate will not respond to the Soul Link skill.

    Then Koma will no longer have the effect of the ¡®fire bear,¡¯ and the skill sess rate of the soul link will be reduced by 50%.

    ¡®This Middle Earth is getting harder as the level increases. Isn¡¯t it normal for the game to get easier?¡¯

    Swoosh~!

    Even at the moment of teleporting to the new continent, Leeha¡¯s mind was still in turmoil.

    ¡°Are you really okay being alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve done enough bringing me this far.¡±

    ¡°But without me, in sudden situations¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop right there! It¡¯s not polite to say such things to an adult.¡±

    Leehaughed as he ruffled ugrunn¡¯s head.

    Seeing ugrunn¡¯s genuinely anxious expression, Leeha found himself filled with conflicting emotions.

    He understood that despite them being ¡®partners¡¯, he hadn¡¯t given ugrunn full trust. Simultaneously, he felt the warmth of ugrunn¡¯s concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it gets dangerous, I¡¯ll run away. In the worst case scenario, I¡¯ll contact you separately.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If Leeha-nim is confident then¡­

    ¡°Oh,e on! Don¡¯t worry too much! Besides, shouldn¡¯t ugrunn be somewhere else so I can make an appearance anytime? If it seems really dangerous, I¡¯ll contact you right away. So stop worrying.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯sugh, ugrunn nodded his head. Thinking about it, Leeha¡¯s proposition was more rational.

    ¡°Understood. Then I¡­

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Please don¡¯t let me experience the dreadful event of losing a partner.¡±

    ugrunn shivered for a moment before saying goodbye to Leeha and teleporting away.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s scarier than just saying don¡¯t die.¡±

    Standing alone on the new continent, Leeha looked at the towering mountain in the distance.

    Despite being quite far away, its prominent size boasted an immense majestypared to the surrounding mountains.

    ¡®A strong candidate for a volcano. South of the World Tree¡¯s forest. A ce I¡¯ve never been before.¡¯

    Walking towards the mountain, Leeha pulled out a cartridge.

    No one was around yet, but he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    ng-!

    He couldn¡¯t even call Koma, and ugrunn wasn¡¯t there to help.

    He had to rely solely on himself.

    [Monmon? Mongdongmon!]

    ¡°Ah, ah? I have Jellypong too? Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Perhaps it knew what he was thinking. A translucent arm stretched out from Leeha¡¯s vest, pressing itself to show its existence.

    ¡®The climate itself is different. It¡¯s much hotter and humid than the ins where the Redwoods and Gori paleos were.¡¯

    It was like a tropical area.

    The excessively grown forest and the slightly sticky soil that was stepped on here and there felt like they had entered a jungle.

    Roar¡­ Roar¡­

    asionally, the beasts¡¯ cries could be heard.

    Monkeys? Or tropical birds?

    Each time these sounds only heard in zoos echoed, Leeha tensed up.

    He knew what to be most careful of in such a jungle situation.

    ¡®Camouge.¡¯

    The Vietnam War was frequently cited in Leeha¡¯s learnedbat textbooks.

    The tactics and strategies of the gueris hiding in the jungle were so intensely studied and tested.

    ¡®While I was in the military, Korea didn¡¯t have any deployment into jungle terrains, so I wondered why we had to learn this, but surprisingly, it¡¯s helping now¡­

    Roar.

    Leeha quickly lowered his posture. That noise just now, something had moved the grass.

    ¡®Someone is here.¡¯

    Quietly, very slowly, Leeha looked around, pulling back the bolt.

    As soon as itpletes loading, a metallic sound would echo, which would be hard to hear in the jungle.

    Since his location could be exposed, he shouldn¡¯t rush when loading a bolt action gun.

    There was no need for a scope at such a close distance where foot sounds could be heard.

    Leeha was looking for the source of the noise, only with his eyes.

    ¡®Do they know about me too?¡¯ It was definitely the sound of footsteps.

    However, after one time, there was no sound at all. In this case, two possibilities can be suspected.

    The first is that he misheard, the second is that it¡¯s not a creature moving carelessly.

    Leeha thought it was thetter.

    Whatever it was, it clearly had its sights on Leeha, and it was clear that once Leeha hid his presence, it couldn¡¯t move on the other side.¡±Intelligent movement. And this kind of terrain¡­ probably a paleolithic creature who lives in the jungle.¡±

    A pattern somewhat different from the monsters of one-way attacks.

    He¡¯s certain it¡¯s a paleo. And if it¡¯s a paleo? It¡¯s an NPC he¡¯d rather not encounter.

    ¡°All paleos of the new continent of Erika, with no existing affinity, will be hostile towards the yer.¡±

    ¡®Themon quest¡¯s failure penalty is shackling like this.¡¯

    Regretfully, he slowly started moving again. A step forward in a duck walk, then another step¡­

    His steps quickened with each stride.

    However, making noise three times was a good thing for him!

    ¡°Hands up, you will get shot if you move!¡±

    He immediately pointed his gun towards the sound. The time it took to go from an awkward duck walk pose to a standing shooting position was less than a second.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    In that one second, he had to feel absurd.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still good at surprising people. What¡¯s Halihali-nim doing here?¡±

    ¡°..That¡¯s what I want to ask? What are you doing here, Biyemi?¡±

    What appeared before his eyes was Lizardia user, Biyemi of the Byulcho.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new continent, and a jungle. Isn¡¯t it natural to have lizards?¡±

    Biyemi revealed her teeth grinning.

    Her words seemed persuasive, but isn¡¯t this new continent too big to just pass by?

    ¡®This far? No, I¡¯ve heard that the users¡¯ movements have be active after themon quest ended.¡¯

    Where is this? ugrunn¡¯s terrain was a ce in the new continent he hadn¡¯t visited even once, a ce he coulde only because ugrunn found it.

    And there was already a user who set foot there.

    He took a careful look at Biyemi.

    His item configuration had changed a bit, so he could tell she had grown to some extent, but what especially caught his eyes was her color.

    Biyemi¡¯s scales, which were almost dark green, had turned a little darker.

    ¡®ck- Not quite¡­ Purple? Violet? Would it be like this if mixed with green?¡¯

    Biyemi seemed to have noticed his observation and opened her mouth again, disrupting his focus.

    ¡°Just so you know, there are monkey and snake paleos here. Chuckle, you might like the monkey paleo, but be careful with the snake.¡±

    ¡°Oh, snake? There¡¯s a snake paleo as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Very¡­ very nice ones.¡±

    Nice ones? He had just said to be careful. He tilted his head at Biyemi¡¯s words.

    She pointed in two directions, indicating where the monkey paleo¡¯s tribe and the snake paleo¡¯s tribe were located.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re going, but if you find something good, share it. Hehe. Not just me, but also Guild Master.¡±

    ¡°Guild Master? I always take care of Guild Master.¡±

    ¡°Does a person who always look after him even have to be here? People from the Byulcho Guild cannot sleep because they heard that the first wave will hit Juma soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±

    One of the failure penalties of themon quest.

    For a certain period, a certain probability that a monster wave will hit Juma, the only Union Vige in the new continent, frequented by all his acquaintances.

    This event was a great opportunity to assess the ability of Byulcho and to raise its reputation, so Guild Master wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    ¡°Then Biyemi¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to go now. The bastard here doesn¡¯t seem to being anyway. Right? Chuckle.¡±

    ¡°That, there¡¯s something¡­¡±

    Biyemi¡¯s ability to subtly criticize was still unchanged.

    He wanted to support Guild Master, but the fire on his feet was more urgent. Biyemi seemed to know it, gave a nod, and finally bade him farewell.

    ¡°Then see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Biyemi, be careful and see you next time-¡°

    Crunch crunch¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 564

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 564

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 564

    Smiling, Leeha, parted ways with Biyemi, only to suddenly flinch at an unexpected noise, raising his head and gun barrel.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Something rustled from the branches of a tree. Quite distant, but not enough for Leeha to miss it.

    ¡°Biyemi-ssi! You heard that, right? There¡¯s something in the tree! A paleo?¡±

    ¡°Wh, what noise¡­hehe, you heard something again?¡±

    Leeha furrowed his eyebrows and asked, but all Biyemi did was dismiss his question with a wave of his hand and lowered his head. She didn¡¯t even look up.

    ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t hear that? There was movement.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a bird. In the jungle, one wouldn¡¯t know how big the bird might be, hehe. It reminds me of hunting eagles with Halihali-nim and Jin Gonggong.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a bird?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed, since that time, Halihali-nim was different. I never would have thought he¡¯d use the scent of gunpowder so efficiently.¡±

    Biyemi closed his eyes reminiscing about the past.

    Recalling memories from when exactly? Leeha lowered his gun cautiously, observing his as if savoring the thoughts.

    ¡®Could Biyemi, who possesses such skill¡­.. have not heard it? Or, was it truly a bird sound?¡¯

    The bird sound Leeha heard was clearly different from what Biyemi described.

    Leeha, who had to hack his way through the jungle to get here, had made mental notes of the various sounds he had encountered. But, seeing Biyemi¡¯s overwhelming confidence, he couldn¡¯t stay on edge alone any longer.

    Biyemi had arrived here before Leeha, surveyed the area before Leeha, and therefore would have known more about the area than Leeha.

    So, if she said she didn¡¯t hear anything, Leeha figured it should be obvious he didn¡¯t hear anything either.

    ¡°Then, we ¨C no, I will go and check.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±

    Seeing Leeha tilt his head, Biyemi¡¯s eyes briefly widened. However, his expression quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Hehe, Jin Gonggong came to my mind, just forget it. Anyway, be careful and let¡¯s hunt together again sometime.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Take care too, Biyemi-ssi.¡±

    Biyemi quickly moved away from Leeha.

    Looking at his receding figure, Leeha tilted his head to look up at the dense jungle trees. Although the branch seemed to tremble slightly, this time, no sound was heard.

    ¡®Wind¡­ no, there was no wind. So, was it really a bird? Well, that¡¯s not important right now.¡¯

    The information he received about Monkey paleo and Snake paleo. This jungle was more or less a crossroad to the distant visible volcano.

    Although paleos themselves rarely share information, they aren¡¯tpletely clueless.

    ¡®Good. The first to conquer is Monkey paleo.¡¯ With a glimmer of hope that he might gather some information there, Leeha hastened his footsteps.

    Just like how Leeha disappeared from Biyemi¡¯s sight, she was watching Leeha with a lowered gaze.

    Only when she waspletely certain he was out of sight, she lifted his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s he up to? If he had been caught by Halihali-nim, he wouldn¡¯t have been left with bones.¡±

    Scowling, Biyemi griped, but the direction she was looking at only contained thick trees.

    Biyemi nced back and forth between the tree and the direction Leeha disappeared. Nodding his head, she spoke,

    ¡°You cane out now. If you don¡¯t want to die, you better pay more attention to my signals in the future.¡±

    That was a cue.

    As soon as Biyemi finished speaking, something in the tree branches swooshed, revealing its presence.

    ¡°Hehehe! As expected, you¡¯re a fun outsider. Could it be that you are telling me to heed your words? Even if that¡¯s true, why would an assassin ranked fifth have to be careful?¡± An assassin with cat ears who had been hiding in the treeughed. He followed Biyemi¡¯s gaze to the direction where Leeha disappeared.

    ¡°Even after dying once by him, such words aren¡¯t funny.¡±

    ¡°That was because you were tricked by your own surprise. Shin Nara included, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be there.¡±

    The two remembered a quest from sometime ago where they tried to assassinate the king of Fibiel.The Quest had brought nothing but regret for Petyr, and Biyemi wasn¡¯t any more satisfied either.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wise to think of Ha Leeha as the person he used to be. You, too, have experienced the New Continent Expedition, so you might think you know him¡­ but he is different now.¡±

    Biyemi had begun to acknowledge just how unique a user Ha Leeha was.

    The main character from the time of golden eagle experienced aplete promotion in Biyemi¡¯s perception. Moreover, just think of where he is now.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Right now¡­ He¡¯s at a point I can hardly catch up with.¡±

    Petyr looked at Biyemi standing like a cat on a tree branch.

    ¡°Puhihihit, nice expression. The user who Dame Shin trusts, relies on and Nguyen is envious of¡­ what a surprise!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, there¡¯s no point in discussing it with you. By the way, did you get any message?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yes!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you¡ªPuhihihit!¡±

    Petyr spoke and then swiftly, he flew through the tree branches.

    A ce which had many footholds was particrly preferable for him being an acrobatic assassin. Watching the assassin dart around the jungle like his own room, Biyemi shook his head.

    ¡°That delusion¡­ Why would Ha Leeha havee here? For me, it was because of this¡­

    Wherever Ha Leeha goes, there is gain. This thought, which had basically be a rule, shed through Biyemi¡¯s mind.

    Following Ha Leeha would undoubtedly lead to some information or item.

    ¡®However¡­¡¯

    Right now, Biyemi had more urgent matters.

    He had to hold hands with Petyr, use the force that Petyr practically controlled, the ¡°Midnight Circus¡±, to deal with his matters.

    ¡®You must keep your appointments first to be polite. No, it¡¯s Lizardian etiquette. Keke,¡¯ Biyemi held a water balloon-like container in his hand. The dagger he usually used was safely tucked into the sheath on his thigh.

    Shush!

    Shortly after the disappearance of the Mio Tribe ranked 5th, the number of Lizardian tribes also disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°The direction is right¡­ How far did Biyemi appear?¡±

    Even after Biyemi separated, the paleos couldn¡¯t be spotted for quite some time.

    Part of it was because Ha Leeha himself had walked slowly, but above that, Biyemi¡¯s range of action was more curious.

    ¡®He said to be careful with the Snake paleos, but they are good guys. They must havepleted the familiarity process. Then what about the Monkey paleos?¡¯

    You will love the Monkey paleos, Ha Leeha. That was all Biyemi had said.

    He didn¡¯t say much about his assessment of them.

    He didn¡¯t say they were nice, easy to handle, or had any specific characteristics.

    ¡®Uh, just teasing with words. But didn¡¯t he mention he didn¡¯t actually meet the Monkey paleos?¡¯

    p, p.

    It was a reasonable assumption for Ha Leeha.

    And then he walked again for about an hour. Finally, something caught Ha Leeha¡¯s eye.

    ¡°¡­You said I¡¯d like it?¡± An artificially erected cross, and hanging from it was a skeleton. It was not a Palleo¡¯s skeleton, but a ¡®human-shaped¡¯ one.

    Instinctively, he knew this was a sign indicating ¡®No Trespassing¡¯.

    ¡®Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this the area of the Snake paleos?¡¯

    Ha Leeha scanned his surroundings, scratching the back of his head.

    The path he had just walked on wasn¡¯t visible due to the dense jungle. Can he remember the path and directions perfectly in a ce like this?

    ¡®There¡¯s a chance¡­Biyemi mixed it up.¡¯

    He could have confused the directions of the Snake paleos and the Monkey paleos. Ha Leeha looked down at his ck Bass.

    The bullet he had loaded while making a bet with Biyemi was still there.¡¯Whisper-¡®

    As he was about to open up his friend window to check Biyemi¡¯s location, Leeha lowered his head.

    Would he really doubt the person who had kindly given him directions and information in this unfamiliar ce? To Leeha, it was a rather rude behavior.

    ¡°Ah, it must be right. He¡¯s not a stranger anymore. Why would the members of Kijung¡¯s guild lie to me?¡±

    Leeha decided to trust Biyemi.

    There was definitely a reason why the wistful memories of the ¡®Eagle Swordmaster¡¯ era, which Biyemi had mentioned earlier, made Leeha sentimental.

    Moving forward by overriding the mark of ¡®approaching is death,¡¯ Leeha stumbled after only five steps.

    Screech¡ª¨C!

    ¡°Woah, woah!¡±

    A branch, filled with great force, sprung up like a whip, hanging Leeha upside down.

    Thud- Jangling..!

    And then a rock, acting as the counterweight to maintain Leeha¡¯s upside-down posture, fell.

    Simultaneously, a dense square frame made of wood flew over from both left and right, not to miss even a person hanging upside down, and it joined together.

    ¡°Yikes, what is this?! Jellypong! Cut this off!¡±

    [Mowoo, Mowowow!]

    Despite being flustered, the most profound feeling was tension.

    Set a trap right in front of the danger sign? Even a beginner among beginners wouldn¡¯t set a trap near a danger sign. That¡¯s usually when people are most alert¡ªright after discovering such a sign.

    ¡®I thought so, too¡ª¡¯ Is this a trick designed to take advantage of that assumption?

    While waiting for Jellypong to break the wood frame that was interwoven like bars and cut the string tied to his ankle, Leeha tried to collect his thoughts.

    But no news came.

    [Mowoo, Meow, Meow, Meow¡ª Mow?!]

    ¡°What? Jellypong, ¡®Combat Mode: Agility¡¯!¡±

    Jellypong couldn¡¯t exert its strength. If switched tobat mode, Jellypong¡¯s attack power would be unimaginable. However, even in that mode, Jellypong couldn¡¯t put Leeha down. ¡®¡­what is this?¡¯ The sound was astonishing.

    Jellypong¡¯s sharp sword-like arm was definitely striking a frame made of wood. However, every time it hit, the sound of metal echoed.

    ¡°Target, the joint! It¡¯sbined from two half-frames, so the joint must be crude-¡°

    Kaang-! Kaang-!

    Despite Leeha¡¯s change in direction, Jellypong¡¯s arm immediately moved but the joint was the same.

    Was it possible that a half-frame flying from both sides in the air couldbine so solidly in a mid-air cage?

    ¡®Moreover, what exactly is its material¡­ Doesn¡¯t it break even if Jellypong hits it?¡¯

    Though it looked like an ordinary tree, the sound when struck and the toughness resisting the attack was a level above ordinary wood.

    Leeha, hanging upside down barely touched the window frame.

    It undoubtedly felt like wood to the touch. ¡°It¡¯s wood¡­ no, it¡¯s not wood. Even if it¡¯s enhanced with mana, it can¡¯t be this strong.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Leeha who was considering things realistically. He had seen plenty of Middle Earth¡¯s fortification-rted skills.

    Unless it¡¯s a spell that a dragon would walk, it¡¯s impossible to make ¡®timber¡¯ so strong that even Jellypong can¡¯t cut it.

    ¡°In that case, this is-¡°

    Rustle, Rustle-!

    At that moment, another sound was heard nearby. Three shadows, parting the grass, revealed themselves.

    ¡°Another pathetic one got caught.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a human anyway.¡±

    Leeha could identify them in an instant. Those alternating between walking on two legs and four. They were shadows of people, but not of the human kind.

    ¡®In fact¡­ they have armor and weapons.¡¯ Unlike other paleos, these monkey paleos, equipped with weapons, were approaching Leeha.

    Leeha essed the skill window to look at the initial skills.

    If they attack, he should run away immediately. But if he escaped from here? The journey to the new continent¡¯s volcano would be even further away.

    ¡®What am I going to do then¡­

    The monkey paleos approached and stared at Leeha. Despite being hung upside down, Leeha never averted his eyes.

 Chapter 565

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 565

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 565

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a human who isn¡¯t this flustered.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the first time. There was that guyst time.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Now that you mention it, there was also that other¡­

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    The n warriors exchanged nces and nodded in agreement.

    ¡®That guy fromst time? Would that be Biyemi? What does that other one mean?¡¯

    He thought he hadn¡¯t met paleo of Wonseung, but had they already met? However, the thought was cut off.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ All right. Let¡¯s take him. Contact Lord Koba.¡±

    Wonseung and his group didn¡¯t kill him. With a soft voice, hemanded Jellypong to stay still.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you find this funny, human?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. This is just a bit surreal.¡±

    ¡°Surreal? This situation?¡±

    Looking at the face of the monkey man, he grinned. The monkey man looked at him as if what just happened was absurd, and he shook his head.

    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s surreal. This is something that mighte out of a cartoon¡­Being tied upside down like this and being transported.¡¯

    Like a wild boar captured by tribesmen.

    He was being transported, hanging upside down tied to a wooden stick. Throughout all of this, his observation of the group led by Wonseung, the paleos, never ceased.

    ¡®There are so many types of monkeys. What could these be?¡¯

    Normal paleos would have brown fur. This made him think of the ck Gori paleos from the city of Harhei.

    They looked like goris because of their ck fur, but their body structure was different.

    ¡®Orangutan¡­No, that¡¯s not it. Chimpanzee? Is it a type of chimpanzee?¡¯

    He knew that Orangutans typically have light brown fur. This was based on the movie he watched about monkeys ruling the earth. However, this was not incorrect.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not certain, but it seems there are quite a few traps of this nature around here?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, I noticed that you keep veering left for a while, then suddenly turn right, and just keep zigzagging around. If you were going to the tribe, you would have gone straight.¡±

    Upon hearing this, one of the paleos scowled for a moment, then signaled another behind him.

    ¡°Cover his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Despite his eyes being forcibly covered with a thick cloth, his smile did not fade.

    ¡®I thought so.¡¯

    He had no regrets.

    In addition to observing their systematic movements, he had discovered quite a few trap activations.

    ¡®Only one look is difficult. Once you find one, the rest are easy. This area is absurdly saturated with traps.¡¯

    Who were they being so cautious of? Considering it was a human, there were quite a few odd details.

    ¡®Remembering that, there was a human skull earlier. And they said they saw a ¡®human¡¯ who wasn¡¯t flustered. Who could that be?¡¯

    In his confusion, he considered that ¡®human¡¯ might have been Biyemi, but that couldn¡¯t be the case.

    He¡¯s human outside of Middle Earth, but inside the game, isn¡¯t he a lizard, the lizard people?

    ¡®The NPC paleos wouldn¡¯t mix that up.¡¯

    Removing Biyemi from consideration, it means there must have been at least one other human user here. If the bones of the human and the unflustered human are two different people, then at least two.

    ¡®Still, could that be Fernand-ssi¡¯s remains?¡¯

    He chuckled at the thought.

    When considering users who could make it here, there were few candidates.

    Considering personalities, perhaps Fernand and Lee Jiwon.

    There could be another outsider, but no one else immediately sprung to his mind.

    As he sorted through his thoughts, the noisy voices in the background slowly started to be coherent words.

    When the rumblings became recognizablenguages, he realized that he had arrived at the paleo tribe.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°So the rm really did ring. We have another fool who fell into the trap.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Who¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Seems like a human.¡±

    ¡°Again? Where are these unfamiliar racesing from?¡±

    Being blindfolded somehow gave them a clue about their characters. There were no chaotic or rowdy vibes like the typical paleos.

    They were mostly close to primitive tribes with barely any trace of civilization, but now? In contrast, it seemed as though the evolved paleos were evaluating these lowly ones.

    ¡°Argh! Please put me down gently, gently!¡±

    ¡°¡­Truly amazing. You can say such things in this situation.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you could stillugh when we split open your belly.¡±

    Thud, they violently threw him onto the ground. After doing so, the paleos untied his blindfold.

    ¡°No, the disposal should be left to Lord Koba. Let¡¯s take him there.¡±

    ¡°What are we supposed to do with this¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry it.¡±

    They moved with him in tow, removing the ck Bass in its entirety.

    He bit his lip slightly at this juncture. Without the ck Bass, he couldn¡¯t escape via teleportation.

    To ensure his own safety, he needed to fully understand their tendencies.

    ¡°By ¡®Lord Koba¡¯, do you mean the Guardian Deity?¡±

    ¡°Guardian Deity?¡±

    ¡°Eh? The mystical creature and the Guardian of the paleo tribe-¡±

    ¡°Pathetic. You think we would believe in such superstitions. Lord Koba is far superior to those called mystical creatures. Besides, he is our leader of the bonobo paleos.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­¡­

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®really¡¯?¡±

    Listening to the paleos¡¯ answer, he nodded his head.

    He couldn¡¯t be certain if there was a race like bonobo among the primates, but their tendencies were more crucial than their tribal name.

    ¡°You guys are different from the other paleos. You are much more intelligent and developed. Although the structure of the vige is simr¡­ Are those structures firm-like that trap earlier? Do you use some kind of magic?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    They just sniffed in disdain without answering, although his expression had somewhat improved. Indeed, no race dislikes praise.

    While they were somewhat aggressive, it could be attributed to the penalty from failing themon quest. Although they¡¯re being treated like sacrifices, he still liked them.

    ¡®The goris developed to the point of creating cities underground, but that was entirely due to Kaztor.¡¯

    Kaztor introduced them to magic and technology. If it weren¡¯t for him, Ugly Monkey Harhei would have died without bing a mystical creature.

    At this point, these bonobo paleos were the most developed of all the paleos he had ever met.

    And if they were this developed? They would most certainly know about the ¡®Volcano,¡¯ which wasn¡¯t too far from here.

    ¡°Lord Koba. We have brought a human.¡±

    -Same human as that one huh. Come in.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    One of the bonobo paleos politely opened the door. He couldn¡¯t help but be in awe.

    ¡®Wow, what is this¡­ a king?¡¯

    They lined up on either side, just like ministers of a monarchy, with the king at the forefront. The white bonobo sitting on the throne was undoubtedly their chieftain.

    But what was more surprising was not just this highly-developed civilization of bonobo paleos or the Snow-white mystical creature, but something else.

    ¡°I see, as he said earlier. You are Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°You, you know me- how-¡°

    The ¡®leader¡¯ of the bonobo paleos, Koba, recognized him. His eyes nearly popped out.

    Watching his sudden change of expression, the Snow-white bonobo grinned. Koba, savoring his disarray, shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange? Already, on thisnd of Erika, you¡¯re one of the most renowned people. Not only about Aibex, but I also know all about what came from Harhei. You¡¯ve be friendly with many of the paleo tribes near the western coast. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen the mystical creatures from there.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ah!¡±

    New Continent Common Fame! He pped his forehead in realization.

    Achievements frompleting tasks that granted 100% intimacy shone in strange ces.¡±There were things I thought I was lucky to get¡­¡±

    The intimacy achievement would always grant something extra apart from the stats, which differs based on the rank. Leeha hurriedly opens his character screen to check his reputation on the new continent.

    The reputation he had built with various paleo tribes, doubled with the effect from the Hall of Honor, left even Leeha gaping in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes¡­. I see.¡±

    ¡°All paleos in the Erika Continent thatck previous intimacy will harbor hostility toward the yer.¡±

    ¡°If you approach paleo tribes without any intimacy or a reputation in the Erika continent, you may be attacked.¡±

    The two penalties for failing themon quest were clear and serious warnings. But what is the characteristic of Middle Earth? They never just let you die!

    ¡°Based on your intimacy and Erika Continent¡¯smon reputation values, the attitude of the paleos can change.¡±

    This line in the penalty use essentially saved Leeha.

    Just as Koba said, Leeha is among the top 5 who have the highest reputation on the new continent.

    ¡°I felt strangely relieved¡­ was it because I unconsciously understood the advantage?¡± Leeha looked at Koba with a rxed expression and gave a greeting.

    ¡°I apologize for greeting you in this manner. I assure you I had no intention of intruding illegally. I just set foot here because there was a ce I wanted to visit.¡±

    ¡°You would have said the same even if you had intruded illegally, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, would I?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s peace of mind began to waver once again because Koba¡¯s tone was a bit different.

    It wasn¡¯t something that could be said by someone who simply knows the high-ranking Leeha. More detailed and precise information.

    ¡°That guy told me everything, including your speech patterns and habits.¡±

    Koba actually knew about Leeha.

    ¡°¡­¡­Who¡­¡­Who told you that? Biyemi? Was it Lizardia Biyemi?¡±

    ¡°Biyemi? Who is that?¡±

    The first person that came to Leeha¡¯s mind was Biyemi, of course. However, Koba shook his head.

    ¡°Then Fernand? Lee Jiwon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Fernand and Lee Jiwon, but they¡¯ve never been here.¡±

    Like Leeha, Koba knew the users with a high reputation on the new continent. But neither of them had discussed Leeha.

    ¡®Who could it be? Someone who knows me well enough to talk about my speech patterns¡­ and coulde here? I have no idea.¡¯

    Could it be that Leeha doesn¡¯t know this person, but they know Leeha? Leeha¡¯s mind began to churn.

    ¡°He said I¡¯d find something interesting from you. Despite all theining.¡­¡­I had high hopes.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that-¡°

    ¡°Who could the person who told me all about Leeha be, who can make us so happy?¡±

    Koba scratched his chin and smiled.

    ¡°You said you had a question, didn¡¯t you? Then entertain us. If you satisfy us, we¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    Leeha looked at Koba with a puzzled expression, not understanding the sudden role he was expected to y.

    ¡°You can stay here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I just stay here?¡±

    ¡°You can go if you want. But it would disappoint Koba.¡±

    The bonobo paleo who discovered and transferred Leeha shrugged and left. Once the door closed with a thud, Leeha started to slowly sort out the situation.

 Chapter 566

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 566

    Matan¡¯s Shooter 566

    ¡°Let¡¯s think this through. I was brought to the vicinity of bonobo paleo.¡±

    One step, two steps.

    ¡°Here, there are beings who seem to know me.¡±

    Three steps, four steps.

    ¡°They gave me a spacious and empty house, bigger than your average one-room, suggesting I should please them somehow¡­

    Five steps, six steps. You¡¯ll have to take six steps to reach the wall in thisrge house.

    ¡°So¡­ what then? What do they want me to do? Cook them some bamboo dishes?¡±

    What could they imply by asking for satisfaction? I¡¯ve had a fair idea about the ¡°Intimacy¡± in the Middle Earth system, but this situation was entirely unexpected.

    ¡®Fortunately, I was not attacked.¡¯

    I had my weapon, the ck Bass, still hanging over my shoulder.

    They returned my weapons promptly. My sanity would have preferred to escape such a ludicrous situation, but it wasn¡¯t possible.

    ¡®If they have set the stage like this, I can¡¯t just leave. More than anything¡­ I¡¯ve got to find out who ¡®that guy¡¯ is.¡¯

    The bonobo paleo saw something in me that reminded them of ¡®that guy.¡¯ Was it the face? Or just the general likeness of a human being?

    ¡°Um¡­ Who is this guy? He gossips behind NPCs? Who does that?¡±

    Alexander wouldn¡¯t do it, Byemi has already confirmed he wouldn¡¯t, and nobody should havee this far.

    ¡°Sigh! This is just spinning in circles. I should get out and see.¡±

    The priority is to understand the tendencies of the bonobo paleo to satisfy them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As soon as I walked out, I had to pause.

    ¡°Looks like a human.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, quite simr.¡±

    ¡°Do they use that thing instead of a tail?¡±

    ¡°That human was quite intelligent back then. Is this one as well?¡±

    Just when I stepped out of the house, I was surrounded by the bonobo who were keenly observing me; I quickly scanned them back.

    ¡®They¡¯re definitely distinct. Their concept of clothing is more defined.¡¯

    Other paleos were practically naked. However, bonobo paleo had a clear concept of outfits, and not merely for covering themselves but properly fashioned ording to their characteristics.

    ¡®Just looking at their clothes, you could differentiate between white-cor and blue-cor. Even sses¡­ It is almost like a human society, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Leeha mildly bowed towards the bonobo and started walking. The most intriguing part was the ¡®paleo¡¯ maintaining their form.

    Other paleos up to this point had maintained a small human form, transforming only when they had to exert their abilities.

    But here?

    From the bonobo trapped initially to all bonobo now, all maintained their transformed state.

    ¡®The Gori paleos were like this as well. Do primate paleos prefer this form more? No, that¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t often remember seeing a Gori paleo with a human form.¡¯

    There was a definite distinction between the human and animal form in the Red Goats, Great Cormorants, Eels, Badgers, Dogs, Cows, and so forth.

    But the Gori paleo? I suddenly recollected that I¡¯ve hardly seen a paleo with a human form in the Grid City.

    ¡®The same goes here¡­ It¡¯s intriguing. It is possible that primate paleos as simr to humans do not have such a distinction inherently?¡¯

    Still, it was too early to reach a conclusion.

    At least finding one more primate paleo will allow me to find answers somewhat.

    While roaming around the vige, which felt just like a movie set about a space escape, I continued observing them.The general grocery store chain shops and the restaurants were a surprise, but reaching the library pushed my surprise to its limits.

    ¡°The mermaids in the Dragon King¡¯s Pce weren¡¯t even this smart- If the NPCs here are of this level, living on the old continent might¡¯ve been- Hmm?¡±

    A peculiar sight caught my eye mid-sentence. I hadn¡¯t noticed it before as I was too busy following the street from my empty house.

    It was a building situated somewhere in the middle of the vige. The roof was dotted with several chimneys emitting smoke.

    The material was evidently wood, but the smoke spiraling from the chimneys made the building¡¯s purpose clear.

    ¡°¡­A factory?¡±

    I decided to take a sneaky look inside. The st of heat that hit me as I entered the wooden interior inly indicated the building¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°Add more fullering! I¡¯m losing strength!¡±

    ¡°The hardness and density of the peachwood are increasing! We¡¯re currently at level 10, but we need to push it up to level 13!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯ll be satisfied at just 13! We need to push it up to at least 15 for Lord Koba! Pour in moreva!¡±

    ¡°Understood! Starting the pump! Don¡¯t stop the fullering! Heave ho! Heave ho!¡±

    They sung their work songs, hammering, shaving, lighting fires, and moving things.

    The heat in the forge was unbearable but they seemed unaffected.

    ¡°¡­Lava?¡±

    I doubted what I had just heard.

    Lava in the middle of the jungle? But looking at theplex machinery the bonobo were operating, I couldn¡¯t deny the possibility ofva.

    Like a massive steel mill, all I could see was hot molten iron flowing likeva.

    ¡®So they just call itva? Wait a minute. But the canal seems to be made of wood? The whole building is made of wood too!¡¯

    Whether it was molten metal or not, the fact that the canal seemingly made of wood could bear such a temperature seemed absurd to me.

    ¡®If it were normal wood, it should have been burnt to ashes. It¡¯s not just the fire. Didn¡¯t they say something about the wood¡¯s density earlier? 10?¡¯

    If they were referring to the hardness scale of a rock, then a hardness of 10 corresponds to a diamond. I had never heard of any rock with a hardness of 15.

    ¡®Insane. So they¡¯re saying this wood is as hard as a diamond and they are trying to make it even harder?¡¯

    I watched their work with wide eyes. The act of hardening the wood and making it sharper was just the tip of the iceberg.

    Essentially, they were making ¡®hand tools¡¯.

    These wooden implements were then used to skillfully handle all materials.

    Starting with ss, onto metal, ore, and even melting and molding rubber.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ That¡¯s it.¡¯

    I don¡¯t know how they did it. Yet, the ¡®wood¡¯ bonobo paleo tribe was manufacturing was something even Jellypong could not cut. As I left the central forge of the bonobo paleo tribe, I sorted out my thoughts.

    What should I do to satisfy them?

    The things that Koba, the leader of bonobo paleo, mentioned from the very beginning.

    The fact that the building situated in the middle of the vige was arge-scale ¡®forge¡¯ resembling a factory.

    Despite already having great food, the library and bookstore reflect their intense interest in learning.

    ¡®Intellectually curious NPCs. I can¡¯t win them over with just cooking.¡¯

    Considering all these factors, there was only one way I could please and satisfy them.

    After observing the bonobo paleo tribe all day, I returned to the house assigned to me. One of those who had been with me from the trap was dawdling near my front door.¡±Did you make any progress?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Uh? Pygmy.¡±

    Pygmy didn¡¯t seem to mind theck of direct answer.

    Even though their familiarity remained at 0%, they had been treating Pygmy as a ¡®customer¡¯.

    ¡°Pygmy-ssi, I have to go somewhere briefly. Is that going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, if you can¡¯t satisfy us and try to run away¨C¡°

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not about running away. Rather, it¡¯s something I must do to satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Pygmy tilted his head, unable toprehend the ideas brewing behind Leeha¡¯s smiling face.

    ¡°Well, now that I know what you like, I just need to bring that.¡±

    ¡°What do you expect to bring? If you think we¡¯ll be satisfied with a simple gift, you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m aware. Then, see you tomorrow morning!¡±

    Watching Leeha¡¯s departure, Pygmy squinted.

    ¡°Hmm, he caught our attention in an instance. But I¡¯m not sure why I was jealous of him.¡±

    Pygmy turned his back to go and report to Koba.

    It was only natural that the bonobo paleo district was bustling the next morning.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A human? No, it¡¯s much smaller than a human.¡±

    ¡°But it looks older than a human! How fascinating!¡±

    The bonobo chattered at the sight of the person with Leeha. Equally bewildered were the people around Leeha.

    As far as Leeha knew, he was the only person who could ¡®whisper softly.¡¯

    ¡°What on earth! Did you bring me to chat with the monkeys?! I have a mountain of work to do.¡±

    ¡°No, just, just have a look and go back. Have you ever seen me suggest something you¡¯d regret doing?¡±

    ¡°Well, well, you¨C I mean, you, the Lord, could! Always with your devilish whisperings¨C¡°

    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going toin that much, you might have to step down as the ¡®Chief Engineer¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Wha¨C! You think I can¡¯t do that?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, calm down. Just take a look, the Beard Brothers have already started focusing. It would be problematic if the chief continued making fuss. Isn¡¯t it, Bottleneck-ssi?¡±

    The ones Leeha brought were the Chief Engineer Bottleneck of Gaza City and his right-hand man, the Beard Brothers.

    ¡®bonobo paleo values craftsmanship the most. So, it¡¯s inevitable that they would be interested in the finest cksmith from the old continent.¡¯

    While oblivious to Leeha¡¯s thoughts, the smaller-than-human bonobo and the likewise smaller-than-human Dwarf were checking each other out.

    ¡°So that¡¯s your answer?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the answer.¡±

    Koba smoothed his chin and tilted his head, unable toprehend Leeha¡¯s confident expression.

    The onlypany alongside him was a scruffy-bearded dwarf. He was a creature that even Koba, the mystical beast of bonobo paleo, never saw before.

    ¡°If you think of us as savages like those from other districts¡­ We don¡¯t have cannibalistic habits. Offering such a thing as a sacrifice would be of no use. To be frank, it seems like you are weak¨C¡°

    ¡°What, what¡¯s this? Why is this despicable ape talking about strength in front of me? The apes, even the strongest among you wouldn¡¯t be as sturdy as my arm trained with hammering.¡±

    Leeha was greatly surprised by Bottleneck. Given the Dwarves, only three including Bottleneck and Beard Brothers were there. Adding Leeha, if they were allies, there would be only four.

    However, there were well over a hundred in the bonobo paleo, including Koba, surrounding them. It¡¯s audacious to shout at the leader with such a small force.

    ¡°You! How dare you disrespect Lord Koba!¡±

    ¡°What! Do you mean to threaten us with those clumsy weapons of yours?¡±

    ¡°Clumsy? This is made with the best technique passed down by Lord Koba himself!¡±

    While Koba himself remained silent, his followers, bonobo paleo, could not.

    Pygmy, standing next to Koba, raised his weapon and turned red.

    ¡°That¡¯sughable. The technique is a term used when creating this kind of item. It¡¯s not a term to be used when making something peculiar which isn¡¯t exactly a spear nor a tool, nor a weapon!¡±

    Undaunted, Bottleneck walked forward.

    Leeha had hastily brought him, but he always had an item in hand.

    A cksmith¡¯s hammer symbolizing a cksmith.

    It was Bottleneck¡¯s personal item made of a material that would never wear out even when melted and hammered on any material.

 Chapter 567

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 567

    Bottleneck approached Pygmy and offered him an item.

    Pygmy was reticent to forgive the arrogantly smiling dwarf, but he was in front of Lord Koba, so he couldn¡¯t make a scene.

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯d even consider something like this?¡±

    ¡°Is a mere hammer being regarded as a worthy tool? Minimum standard should be¡­¡±

    Bottleneck offered his hammer, and Pygmy held out his weapon, which was a blend of pickaxe and spear.

    The moment they confirmed what each other was holding, Pygmy let out augh.

    ¡®Done. Heh¡­ It¡¯s done. It¡¯s done!¡¯

    Suddenly, Pygmy became dumbfounded as if he had tasted something sweet, and so did Bottleneck, who was trembling from head to toe, even though only his back was visible.

    ¡°How is it, Pygmy?¡±

    ¡°Lord, Lord Koba¡­ this- this thing, please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Koba made a nonchnt face.

    Bottleneck¡¯s stupefied expression was obvious from where Koba was sitting.

    However, the moment he caught sight of Pygmy¡¯s reaction when he turned to hand him the object, Koba grew dubious.

    Pygmy¡¯s bewilderment was as evident as Bottleneck¡¯s.

    ¡°¡­What is this hammer head made of? It feels simr to a mineral¡­ no, stone¡­ it seems to be made of a material that doesn¡¯t exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­ you figured it out right away. It¡¯s made of a meteorite fragment. It was crafted with a piece of adamantine. It¡¯s an heirloom from our great-grandfather who sculpted the moonlight. When our great-grandfather, the greatest cksmith in Hell¡¯s Anvil, crafted this hammer ¨C no, that¡¯s not the important part!¡±

    Although his words rang of pride, his tone was far from joyous.

    He was more interested in hearing an exnation about the item Pygmy was handing him than exining his own hammer.

    ¡°What¡­ what is this tool? The handle looks like it¡¯s made from a lightning-struck jujube tree, but its strength and sticity are absurd. How was it carved to be like this? The des too! Damn it! I swear by the beard of Vulcan! I¡¯ve never seen nor heard of a mineral with this color! I haven¡¯t tried chipping it, but such toughness and perfect sharpening retention at this level, is this iron?¡±

    ¡°We call the process ¡®enhancement¡¯.¡± The master recognizes the master. Sparks flew from the eyes of bonobo, with his sparse fur, and from the eyes of the hairy dwarf.

    ¡®Is themon point of masters always a white beard? A white-haired monkey and a white beard¡ªBottleneck, when did hest wash? His beard is always so dirty¡­

    The one who stopped the snickering Leeha in the middle of such historic moment was Bottleneck¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Enhancement¡­ Enhancement! Oh, damn it! No wonder the color of the ¡®Kobalt Blue Python¡¯ has been weird recently! Even though I never touched it, they asked me to increase the explosive charge, and I sensed something strange¡­ They did it here, they enhanced the ¡®Kobalt Blue Python¡¯ here! Right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes popped out in surprise as he listened to Bottleneck¡¯s suspicions.

    What is the item Bottleneck is talking about? Who uses it?

    Koba, upon hearing Bottleneck¡¯s words, didn¡¯t question anything. He simply opened his mouth with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Ha, I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t discover this ce¡­ but I knew something interesting would happen if you did. It seems I was right.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ the person who said that-¡±

    ¡°Yes. A human named Luger visited. He asked to ¡®enhance¡¯ his firearm.¡±

    ¡°¨CLuger!¡±

    Leeha felt a chill running down the back of his head.

    ¡°Humph, hmm, so? They¡¯re usingva instead of groundwater to cool it down?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we first cool the object heated over 1500¡ãC down with 600¡ãCva, then use the spring water blessed by Lord Koba for rapid second cooling while shaping.¡±

    ¡°It is theoretically usible, but hell, actually seeing it in person¡­ Beard Brothers! Are you seeing this?¡±

    ¡°Yup, Boss.¡±

    ¡°When we get back to City Gasuaro, let¡¯s research on how to expand our cksmith in this way too.¡±

    ¡°Hey, where are you bringing theva from, don¡¯t talk nonsense like that¡­¡­

    ¡°One way or another, it¡¯ll work out! If the lord and that, that redhead help out, we can make it happen!¡±

    Among the bonobo paleo tribe¡¯s vige, the chatter could be heard from the factory located at the vige center.

    In the distance, sitting on a slightly far-off chair, Leeha watched the factory with great concern. The earlier conversation refused to leave his mind.

    ¡®Luger¡­ What a folly, why did I not realize sooner?¡¯

    Luger did not conceal anything. His secret was already exposed.

    Didn¡¯t his weapon color look oddly different when they met for thest time in Gaza City to neutralize ¡®Toon¡¯?

    ¡®You foolish punk, you brushed off the weapon color change as a mere mood change! There is no way that the weapon¡¯s color would change based on a ¡®mood¡¯ in Middle Earth! Even if he wouldn¡¯t answer when asked, I should¡¯ve asked about the reason for the change in the weapon color. If I had gotten even a tiny hint, I could¡¯ve somehow empowered my weapon.¡¯

    ¡®If I¡¯d done so, the consequences of themon quest would¡¯ve been different. I had no effect with the ¡®Mana Evaporation Bullet,¡¯ but, Toon had survived the single shot empowered with the title of ¡®Shadow Hitman¡¯¡­ If I¡¯d made a full-power attack, I might have killed Toon in one stroke¡­¡­

    Leeha was filled with a sense of guilt.

    The right hand man of Bluebeard Le was so powerful to an extent that it could survive despite being pierced by an icicle.

    The Middle Earth¡¯s gamey and its storyline wouldn¡¯t have shifted as drastically if he had been able to kill them straight away.

    The thought of him missing out on such an opportunity even made it hard for him to sleep at night, causing him to kick his nket out of frustration.

    ¡®Before the failure penalty of themon quest was applied, Luger had already started his enhancement here! Right here! Alone! By eating up the intimacy! Damn him!¡¯

    It would¡¯ve been easier for him to increase his level of intimacy.

    The problem was the extremely perilous road that led to this ce.

    Thanks to ugrunn, Leeha hade effortlessly, but any ordinary user wouldn¡¯t have dared to even considering here.

    Leeha was truly taken aback by Luger¡¯s ability. He held a certain degree of admiration for the raw talent he possessed.

    The ¡®strong smell¡¯ that enabled Luger to hunt was something even beyond Leeha¡¯s capability.

    As Leeha wallowed in his suffering, he suddenly remembered the performance of the ¡®Enhancement¡¯.

    ¡®Enhancement¡­ what could possibly be the effect?¡¯

    A question to which neither Koba nor the bonobo paleo tribe had given a satisfactory answer. They had only ambiguously replied that ¡®it depends on the weapon.¡¯

    Leeha was certainly not unaware of the general enhancement system in Middle Earth. Leeha already knew of the basic +1 +2 system simr to other games.

    The enhancement that could be done at the users¡¯ level usually only resulted in an overall improvement in durability, most of the cksmiths roughened and repaired their work.

    If a cksmith in a regr user context wants to ¡®create¡¯ it¡¯s always more efficient. Even if they¡¯re of the same grade, the performance is better than store items or drop items. Though it is also more expensive.¡¯

    In other words, the concept of enhancement essentially means increasing the overall durability to ensure the weapons are less prone to damage.

    However, did Lugere here just to increase his durability?

    [¡°Achievement: Lava Jungle¡¯s bonobo (A+)¡±]

    Congrattions! You have sessfully won theplete trust of Erika¡¯s Continental tribe, Koba, and his paleo. Your remarkable achievement and fame in pulling faith from the spirit even with little trade among the paleos in the Erika continent will be well-known.

    Rewards: Strength +9, Agility +9, Intelligence +9, Erika Continental Common Reputation +25

    You are the ¡®Lava Jungle¡¯s bonobo¡¯ achievement¡¯s second registrant.

    The details of your achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Honor until the third registrant, and you will additionally receive 200% of the existing effect.

    Rewards: Strength +18, Agility +18, Intelligence +18, Erika Continental Common Reputation +50

    Luger was unquestionably the first to acquire. This was the first A+ ss intimate achievement after the Golden Carp, but Leeha was not overjoyed.

    Because he had been left behind for the first time in a while.

    ¡®That bastard, he was backbiting so much without even telling any good news, wasn¡¯t he?¡¯

    There was no way to tell what Luger had actually said. Koba and the bonobo paleos might have exaggerated the conversation.

    Ironically, the reason Koba took an interest in Leeha first was that Luger mentioned his name.

    However, Leeha still cursed and grumbled about Luger.

    After a few minutes, Leeha finally stood up heading towards Koba¡¯s home.

    ¡°Lord Koba.¡±

    Koba was engrossed in his book.

    Leeha gazed upon the wise ancient bonobo, marvelling anew at his high intellect. Their technological power certainly didn¡¯t rely merely on mana.

    This bottleneck of surprisingly thorough theoretical focused technological advancement, its origin could have merely been study.

    ¡°Hmm, what is it? Haven¡¯t I given you enough information about the ¡®Lonely Volcano¡¯ and the magma flowing beneath it?¡±

    Indeed, they had obtained a fair amount of information about their initial target, the ¡®Volcano¡¯. However, that didn¡¯t seem too significant at the moment.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that.¡±

    As Leeha shook his head, Koba closed his book. The white-haired bonobo slowly approached Leeha.

    From Leeha¡¯s expression alone, he knew what was to be discussed and what was desired. It was that kind of face.

    ¡°Just as Luger said.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You want to ¡®strengthen¡¯¡­ that, right? Luger said you wouldn¡¯t just back down. He said you¡¯d definitely approach to strengthen.¡±

    ¡°Did he¡­ talk about that too?¡± Leeha grinned with embarrassment, his mind read like an open book.

    The fact that he wanted to strengthen was anticipated, and the friendly attitude? The atmosphere seemed fairly positive.

    Had Koba not made thest remark, it would have been even more positive.

    ¡°So, back then, I also told you to take full advantage.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª!

    Leeha saw Koba¡¯s smile rising along with the hologram window.

    Looking at the white-haired bonobo revealing his white teeth, there was only one thing Leeha could do.

    ¡°You¡­you bad fellow ¡ª You, you! Even though I hesitated, I wanted to help you, even taking care of you and you stab me in the back -¡°

    While wearing a smiling face, profanities poured out of Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Yet Leeha did not know. Already a day ago, Luger, confirming Leeha¡¯s ¡®position¡¯, grinned and blocked the whisper.

    ¡°Why does my ear itch so much? Must be some fool talking.¡±

    Rosily chuckling, Luger was hunting with his enhanced [Kobalt Blue Python].

    ¡°[Foundation of Enhancement: Analysis]¡±

    Exnation: ¡°I can make the weapon you carry even more powerful than it is now. But in order to cater to your demand, to know which part, which characteristics to strengthen, I have to know exactly what that weapon is. Of course, we might make errors during the process. The more intricate the design and technology the object carries, the higher the chance of it not being able to be dismantled and reassembled for analysis. It¡¯s especially difficult to concentrate when there are nuisances.¡±

    Koba, the bonobo paleo¡¯s artifact, is requesting a weapon analysis time for enhancement. Leave your enhancement target item to Koba and the bonobo paleo for a certain period of time.

    However, depending on the rank of the item, there is a possibility that the item may explode, and disappear during analysis.

    Content: Enhancement Target Item [Legendary ck Bass: SASR] custody

    Reward: Analysis Data of Enhancement Target Item

    Failure Condition: When the item is retrieved within the deadline, or during the analysis, if Koba and the bonobo paleo are attacked

    Failure: The destruction of the secured enhancement target item

    Would you like to ept?

 Chapter 568

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 568

    ¡°You want me to entrust my item?¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s possible to quickly and thoroughly enhancing an item you¡¯ve never seen before, then there¡¯s no helping it.¡±

    ¡°No, well, even if I do trust it to you¡­What if there¡¯s a chance it will disappear halfway through?¡±

    ¡°That hardly happens with any normal item. We aren¡¯t fools, after all.¡±

    Kobalicked his lips and shrugged his shoulders. The actual technological prowess of the paleo Order was unmistakably impressive, enough to garner praise. This was evident from the reactions of Bottleneck and the Beard brothers.

    But there was a catch in Koba¡¯s words. He had mentioned ¡®any normal item.¡¯ And he knew that his weapon was by no means ¡®normal.¡¯

    ¡°In that case¡­ how high would the chance of disappearance rise for items of a certain grade?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the rarer it is, the greater the chance. Among us paleo, we have things that were once used by the old heroes. For example, the armor worn by Pygmy¡¯s great-great-grandfather ¨C it¡¯s an ¡®Enchanted Garb¡¯ that can instantly move as a whole set, including a helmet, upper and lower parts. No one but I can even touch it.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t fully understand the exnation about the items, he got the response he was looking for.

    ¡®It means that items of Heroic rank and above have an increased chance of disappearance.¡¯

    He had a rough idea of the grade of Luger¡¯s weapon, the ¡°Kobalt Blue Python.¡± It was a Legendary rank item, at the very least, just like ck Bass.

    Did Luger entrust his weapon knowing the chance of it disappearing? Was he a man capable of such a gamble?

    ¡®I thought he was someone who didn¡¯t trust anyone but himself¡­¡¯

    In this aspect, his assumption was somewhat urate. Luger was indeed a user who didn¡¯t trust anyone but himself. Seeing his expression, Kobasmiled once again.

    ¡°Why do you think Luger entrusted his weapon?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you understood when I hinted at it¡­ He talked about you more than anyone else here.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even when he entrusted his weapon, he muttered that if it were you, it would be okay.¡±

    The man who made Luger take the gamble of entrusting his weapon was none other than him.

    Thepetition among the Three Musketeers to get a step ahead of him did not stop even here.

    He imagined Luger¡¯s figure. The proud hunter, who was more like a beast, would surely have found it humiliating to leave his weapon in the hands of another even here.

    ¡®But he epted it.¡¯

    Because of me.

    He looked at ck Bass and took a deep breath to steady himself.

    ¡°Phew¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do it. Analyzing a weapon isn¡¯t easy¡­and, most importantly-¡°

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re going to do it?¡±

    ¡°How long will it take-¡°

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I can¡¯t promise anything. Luger¡¯s weapon, the ¡®Kobalt Blue Python,¡¯ did you say? That took slightly over two weeks¡ª precisely 19 days.¡±

    At least 19 days. It took 19 days for a Heroic grade item, so how long would it take for a Legendary grade one? He bit his lower lip lightly.

    ¡®There¡¯s also the ¡®Lonely Volcano¡¯ quest I heard about from these guys. I have no idea what sort of danger lies in wait there¡­ even if I manage to safely obtain the ¡®Fire Flower¡¯¡­¡¯

    The intimidation factor of ck dragon Onyx and the other Colored Dragons remained.

    Without knowing how to negotiate with them, he absolutely needed his weapon.

    He suddenly realized just how much he was relying on ck Bass. Indeed, without a weapon, you were nothing in this harsh Middle Earth world.

    ¡®So¡­ for the even harsher world toe, it¡¯s only right that ck Bass needs to be stronger.¡¯

    Most of all, there was the precedent set by Luger.

    At least they didn¡¯t destroy the ¡®Kobalt Blue Python.¡¯

    While their techniques might vary a little, considering the properties of his projectile weapon, he wasn¡¯t worried that they would mess up ¡®ck Bass.¡¯

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t see a message like ¡®Item has vanished in a blue light,¡¯ or say something like ¡®Oops, my hand slipped,¡¯ it should be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    He pressed the eptance button and extended ck Bass to them.

    Kobawas the one taken aback by his proactive behavior. But that surprise was only momentary; perhaps he thought of Luger. Kobaformed a fond smile on his face and thumped his chest.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, and also-¡°

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just as he was about to turn around, Leeha seemed to remember something and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Regardless of how long it takes, if by any chance you break or lose my ck Bass¡­¡±

    Even though Leeha didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Kobanodded with a dumbfounded expression. It wasn¡¯t just because he understood what Leeha was trying to say.

    ¡°¡­The way you add that is just like Luger.¡±

    There was already a user who had said the exact same thing. Even while chuckling, Leeha never lightened the atmosphere.

    The fact that Luger would say something like this was entirely predictable for Leeha. But what was the difference between Luger and Leeha?

    Leeha rummaged through his bag and took out a few items.

    ¡°Please remember that I have more [items] than Luger does. I didn¡¯t earn the highest reputation in New Continent for nothing.¡±

    Leeha, grinning, showed off the ymore and the Peony Blubell Trap in his hand. At his intimidating, yet non-threatening demand, Kobazipped his lips with a groan.

    ¡°Then, I leave it in your capable hands.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sure.¡±

    After the stickes the carrot. Leeha gave a respectful nod to Kobaand left the ce.

    For a minimum of 19 days, Leeha had to manage without ck Bass.

    ¡®And the next goal is¡­¡¯

    Leeha looked at a mountain visible from the bonobo paleos¡¯munity.

    The [Lonely Volcano], which looked considerably closer now and for which he had gained information through the bonobo, awaited Leeha.

    ¡°What, whaaat?! You should¡¯ve left that to me!¡±

    ¡°But Bottleneck, you don¡¯t know it yet, do you?¡±

    ¡°Hey you, idiot! Where¡¯s anyone who knows the Musketeers¡¯ weapons as well as I do!¡±

    ¡°So, can you enhance it?¡±

    ¡°That- I¡¯m learning how to do that right now!¡±

    If Bottleneck hadn¡¯t been bouncing around upon hearing that, it would have been even more bizarre.

    For some reason, Leeha felt happy hearing the dwarf¡¯s tantrum. He wondered if there were any other NPCs who cared about him this much.

    ¡°You can¡¯t learn and apply it immediately. Time doesn¡¯t wait for us.¡±

    Despite his pride, teasing Bottleneck was always a delight for Leeha.

    ¡°Eeeek- you only learned fancy words-¡°

    ¡°But Boss, Lord has a point. Even if we exchange skills regrly, we may not be able to learn it.¡±

    ¡°Right. Moreover, we don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to install the equipment. We can¡¯t issue a promise like a check.¡±

    ¡°You guys! Are you cksmiths, or bankers? Talking about checks and such- you need a craftsman¡¯s spirit.¡±

    When the Beard Brothers stepped in, Bottleneck became thoroughly irritated.

    But as expected, Bottleneck, the leader of the Gaza City¡¯s craftsmen and a dwarf with a ¡®craftsman¡¯s spirit¡¯, was different.

    ¡°For the scope!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. If you bring thest button, I will make a scope that doesn¡¯t exist anywhere in the world.¡±

    Perhaps Bottleneck wanted to help Leeha, even if just a little bit.

    Leeha considered the NPC¡¯s feelings and nodded.

    ¡°Then, when are you nning to leave?¡±

    ¡°Huh, we brought the crystal balls too! We will move on our own, so Lord, just focus on your tasks without worrying.¡±

    ¡°Haha, anyway, I can¡¯t stop you. Understood. But don¡¯t neglect your work while studying here.¡±

    ¡°Yo-you! How dare a castle lord who hasn¡¯t even shown his nose at the castle say that-¡°

    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m leaving! See you next time at Gaza City!¡±

    At thest nagging, he left the bonobo paleos¡¯munity with Bottleneck, who was up in arms,ing after him.

    Now there was no sniper rifle hanging heavily from his shoulder. Just two well-gripped Musketeer¡¯s pistols at his waist. ugrunn nor Koma, were able to be called in the situation on the Lope continent.

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s just you and me now. Right?¡±

    [Myong.]

    ¡°Ah, but you see. If I had known it would be like this, I would have waited to apply for the adaptation rate.¡±

    [Myong?]

    With thements trailing, Leeha walked leisurely towards the volcano.

    One of the pieces of information about the lonely volcano obtained from the bonobo Paleao tribe was a story rted to its inner environment.

    ¡®It was said¡­ even the bonobo people, who scoop up va¡¯ to form the outlines of their tools in molten iron and use it as cont, can¡¯t endure the intense heat inside that volcano.¡¯

    One of the reasons Leeha hadn¡¯t entered the ¡®factory¡¯ of the bonobo tribe was because of the heat. He could observe their actions from a distance, and since merely getting close enough to feel the baking air was sufficient, there was no need to step inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that we are a race with an inherent resistance to mes. To think we have to go into a volcano so hot that even they avoid it.¡±

    Leeha felt the sensation of the vineyard under his feet even through his shoes. There was no significant variation in the touch, as the alert for the increase in adaptation rate had not yet appeared.

    ¡®Once it reaches 100%¡­ the heat will also feel twice as intense.¡¯

    Leeha knew his future. What if his application to raise the adaptation rate was epted and applied?

    Entering the lonely volcano to meet the [Lava Lizard] tribe might even be more difficult.

    ¡°There might not be anyone there ¡ª

    But now wasn¡¯t the time to think about that. At any moment, he needed to hurry and escape from the volcano before the adaptation rate increased.

    ¡°Ah, why! At this moment too, I have to continue as if I am under a timed attack in a game.¡±

    [Myong, Myong Myong¡­]

    While tugging at his hair but never stopping his steps, Leeha looked at Jellypong, who conveyed a sense of panic.

    Beep beep! Beep!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha suddenly stopped. This wasn¡¯t an rm from the inside of the game, indicating that he was being called from the outside. Was his allotment of gaming hours over for the day?

    ¡°Ugh, as if I don¡¯t have enough time, I also need to go through rehabilitation. It¡¯s killing me.¡±

    Even though Leeha had already gotten used to rehabilitation, the daily examinations had be somewhat tiresome.

    If Kijung, or any other person for that matter, saw Leeha¡¯s addiction, it would shake their head and give them chills.

    But Kijung and the other users didn¡¯t have the leisure to chat with Leeha.

    ¡°A huge monster is appearing before us!¡±

    ¡°The number of giant monsters is roughly fifteen! In addition, there are too many trolls and ogres to count!¡±

    ¡°We located Toon! Toon¡¯s location confirmed! It¡¯s drawing near!¡±

    ¡°If we die, Juma will end! Hold the tanker line! We will defend it!¡±

    Because of one of the failure penalties of themon quest, they had to face the first wave of monsters headed for the jointly managed city on the new continent.

    ¡°Dieeee!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bleeding abnormality! Healers, cast quickly!¡±

    ¡°Kuwaaaaaaa-n!¡±

    The users, heavily buffed, shed with the bloodthirsty monsters.

    Inside the mor of teeth and knives, spears and armors shing, users were screaming out loud to convey their needs.

    As little as 100m away from the main gate of Juma City, the interception war began.

    ¡°Damn it, trying to defend with the city at our backs¡ª the damn monsters are trying to run away, [Shield Tackle]!¡±

    Thuuuump-!

    When Kijung struck with all his might using the shield, an ogre nearly 5m tall staggered and fell.

 Chapter 569

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 569

    Kwooong! Tale and the other dealers from Byulcho galloped towards the downed ogre. Before the ogre could even rise, the dealers swiftly eliminated the monster.

    ¡±There¡¯s no helping it. If we had forts or walls, it would be a different story¡­¡±

    ¡°A city-sized wall is not sufficient for a siege, isn¡¯t it? Aah, this is such a mess. Casting ¡®Multiple Arrow¡¯!¡±mented Tale and Bobae, along with Kijung.

    The problem with Juma, a city designed for expansion from the start, was its structure was not suitable for internal defense. There were too many routes for the monsters to infiltrate and the walls were too low.

    ¡°Save theints forter, everyone. I¡¯ll demolish the formation first. ¡®Polymorphism: ck Grizzly¡¯!¡±

    Kwooooh!

    Its transformation into a grizzly bear and its roar weakened the assault of the rushing monsters.

    During this brief moment, yers fromrge guilds such as Byulcho, Rush, and Patriot, rushed in.

    ¡°Follow the bear! Don¡¯t let even one monster reach the town!¡±

    ¡°Think of tower defense, tower defense! Damn it, it¡¯s exhausting having to turn strategy games into RPG!¡±

    The number of monsters rushing in was overwhelming, but the united strength of the assembled yers was even more mind-boggling.

    Moreover, this was not a ¡®siege¡¯, but a ¡®siege defense¡¯: there was no issue regarding supplies.

    Mages and healers used their mana freely, quickly recovered their mana when they returned to town, and tanks and melee dealers could easily endure under their support.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re something just because you¡¯re bigger?!¡±

    ¡°Kwoaaaah!¡±

    Kaang!

    A 4m ss troll and a warrior¡¯s sword shed. The resultant sparks were threatening, but no one blinked.

    ¡°I would understand if it was Toon, but I won¡¯t be killed by the likes of you guys! ¡®Heart Crush¡¯!¡± To the yers who had participated in the final attack of themon quest, this monster wave was less threatening than feared.

    3m to 5m ss monsters weremon, often found but amongst trolls, ogres, and cyclops. No matter how frightening they appeared, they did not possess Toon¡¯s aura.

    However, there were a few problems with a few monsters that were different from ordinary ones.

    ¡°A giant monster is approaching! Jeez, this isn¡¯t Godzi!¡±

    ¡°We have to stop it! Attack the legs first, bring it down!¡±

    Monsters over 15m in size possessed a fierce appearance unlike Toon.

    Their strength was indeed formidable, but the trauma that arose merely from seeing their form brought ghastly memories.

    A creature that looked like a bipedal hippopotamus, a creature that swung its tail like a massive mace, a creature with arge mouth on its chest that devoured yers, and many more.

    One attack could easily kill ten yers and they led 3-5m ss monsters, so ordinary yers couldn¡¯t stop these giant monsters.

    ¡°Breaking through! Left, left! We are broken through on the left! Requesting reinforcements-¡°

    ¡°[Split Buster]¡±

    Except for the rankers.

    Paaaaa!

    With one skill shot from Alexander, the giant hippopotamus¡¯s body was split in half. In a location far from Alexander, Lee Jiwon¡¯s ck sword cleaved through space.

    Their participation exhrated the yers again. Just as their spirits soared, Bailephus fluttered its wings in the sky.

    [Toon, why are you standing still?]

    Bailephus couldn¡¯t move carelessly.

    Toon, who had fully regained his strength, was watching from over 500 meters away. Even the giant monsters of 15m or more stood only half as tall as Toon.

    The gigantic dinosaur, looking intimidating enough to ignore the sense of distance, seemed capable of killing all the yers with just a look.

    [What¡¯s he aiming for¡­¡­ Is he expecting Le to return here?]

    Ancient gold dragon and dinosaur Toon were like having a staring contest. Even Bailephus couldn¡¯t brashly move, just because Toon¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t visible.¡±The monsters are gradually being wiped out!¡±

    ¡°Huu¡­ Let¡¯s keep it up! Hang in there until the end!¡±

    ¡°Sweep them away! Damn, this is the first time we¡¯ve battled for nearly ten hours straight!¡±

    The fierce battle that happened in the front yard of Juma was finally nearing its end.

    Starting their assault at dawn, the amount that remained to be cleared when the sun set was enough to send chills down the users¡¯ spine.

    Just as the battle was about to conclude, there was amotion among the users holding the right side of the front line at Juma. Charging at them were two giant monsters, resembling huge rhinoceroses.

    ¡°Just two more of those giant monsters¡ª if we clear them out, we only have small fries left!¡±

    ¡°But how are we going to take down those two! Alexander is over there! We can¡¯t hold on¡ª¡±

    ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°What? Move, move! Everybody move!¡±

    Someone forcefully made their way through the users who were solely focusing on the frontlines.

    A user who recognized the invader yelled, but those who were fixated on the frontlines did not hear it.

    ¡°Hey, dumbass, if we move, the outer wall will copse!¡±

    How could they make way for the two charging giant rhinoceroses?

    Considering the size and weight of the giant monsters and the earth-shaking vibrations, even a single charge could potentially tear Juma¡¯s outer wall apart.

    But, the agitated user¡¯s order to clear the way was not meant for the giant rhinoceroses.

    ¡°No, no! Not that! Look behind you!¡±

    ¡°Behind? What¡¯s behind¡ªOh, my God?!¡± The users who looked back hastily retreated, almost tripping over each other.

    There she was, half as tall as them, emitting a light that was too conspicuous to miss.

    Why didn¡¯t they notice ¡®this light¡¯ earlier?

    A girl, emitting a dazzling blue light bright enough to hurt your eyes, brushed past them.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Ram Hwajung!¡±

    ¡°Dodge! Her mana, her mana is no joke! You¡¯ll get caught in the st¡ª¡±

    As hurriedly as they dropped their weapons and armor and ran backwards, Ram Hwajung reached her hand toward the frontlines.

    Smaller than the rhinos¡¯ horn, but the energy she emitted was anything but small.

    ¡°[Ice Age]¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°My, my ears!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±

    The users clumped their ears and crouched down due to the sudden noise.

    The sound was like the world was copsing, irritating the nerves of Alexander and Lee Jiwon, who were far away.

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    ¡°Fr, frozen¡­¡±

    ¡°Two fast-approaching giant monsters are¡­All frozen¡­¡±

    It was inevitable. Because Ram Hwajung¡¯stest and most potent magic, coupled with the maximum amount of mana, froze everything in the frontlines.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Ram Hwajung took a light breath and turned back toward Juma. A white light radiated from her body.

    ¡°Even though everyone you brought is dead, won¡¯t you join the battle, Toon.¡±

    Bailephus red at Toon. Toon, as if responding to Bailephus¡¯s words, opened his mouth wide and roared.

    Ah¡­¡­ ahhhhh¡­¡­.[Crack.]

    Baeliphus hesitated for a moment. As for the other users on the surface, no words were needed. The roar alone was powerful enough to make the users falter, but there was no further action.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this!¡±

    ¡°Oh, wow. All the bodies that were here just disappeared.¡±

    The ashy corpses of the users had simply evaporated into dust.

    The users were more interested in the ashes left behind by the disappearing corpses than their simultaneous disappearance.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s cleaner now. Let¡¯s see what our unfortunate users have dropped~¡±

    ¡°This is mine!¡±

    ¡°Hold on! That belongs to our guild member, give it back!¡±

    As the users stared at the items and their voices grew louder, the Heat Wave had already disappeared.

    It symbolized the end of the first monster wave aimed at destroying Juma.

    The happiest point for the users was not that they had sessfully blocked one wave. Nor it was the ash left by the dead users.

    The change brought by this wave far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Did our level just increase?¡±

    White neon lights were shing everywhere. The shing lights, like fireworks, made the users stare in awe.

    There were no special rewards. But for the ¡®surviving¡¯ users, a massive amount of experience was granted.

    Even the least of them were over level 220, and all the users in the New Continent received a significant level up or a bulk of experience from this single event.

    ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t this a great event? My level has gone up by one, and filled up to 30%.¡±

    Kijung scratched his head, pulling an absurd facial expression.

    It was quite a long battle, but could a level simply increase with a single day, a one-time event?

    Following Kijung¡¯s shock, the rest of the Byulcho folks were too.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve leveled up by three, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Tale-hyung! Awesome! I mean, my experience is no joke either? It¡¯s at the level of when we discovered New Continent?¡±

    The rtively low leveled Tale had gained three levels and Bobae, the user with the highest level in Byulcho Guild, also gained arge amount of experience.

    This was an impossible level through normal Middle Earth y. They gave out the experience that only could be gained by investing at least ten days into quests or by repeatedly going through Dragon Raids!

    ¡°Wow, next time we should gather all the guild members. We should post a notice asking even the office workers to take a vacation and attend.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nara! She didn¡¯t listen when I called her. Lately, Ram Hwajung has been climbing like crazy, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing without leveling up. Next time, let¡¯s include our country as well? I¡¯ll drag her by the scruff of her neck if I have to.¡±

    ¡°Okay! It would be perfect if Shin Nara joined. I¡¯ll also invite Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if Leehaes, Nara will too. Hehe, sounds good, Kijung.¡±

    Kijung and Bobae were thrilled as they conspired. They were thinking about their rtives.

    ¡°¡­It would have been nice if Biyemi were here too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t know what Biyemi is doing these days. She said she was going to intensively level up, but she didn¡¯t attend this leveling event¡­

    ¡°Looking at her location, she seems to be wandering around somewhere in the New Continent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all I heard too. She doesn¡¯t reply even when I ask if she needs help.¡±

    Looking at the noisy Kijung and Bobae, Tale and Jin Gonggong sighed.

    Biyemi, a yer who would never miss this kind of event, was nowhere to be seen, and they found it quite regrettable.

    ¡°Well, Biyemi will figure it out herself.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. I think I should let Hyein know about this sooner rather thanter.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, please do.¡±

    Tale patted Jin Gonggong¡¯s shoulder infort. Jin Gonggong, who had be good friends with the original members of Byulcho, was also quickly leveling up.

    As the conversations spread, the ¡®penalty¡¯ of the shared quest, on the contrary, excited the users.

    The overwhelming volume of attacks, intermittent rampages from powerful monsters, and the fear that the Heat Wave might join in at any time meant they had to fight hard. But only if they survive?

    In terms of generously granted experience, unlike usual, the Monster Wave had enough incentives to draw users in.

    Not only Byulcho, but also guild members from other countries are determined to bring more users into the fray next time, very few users doubted the meaning of this reward.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s unlikely that Middle Earth would do this kind of thing.¡±

 Chapter 570

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 570

    ¡°When did you get here?¡± Luger was surprised to see Kidd standing next to him. Until just the fight a few moments ago, he hadn¡¯t noticed Kidd in his sightline.

    Yet there Kidd was, standing beside him, having closed the distance without making a sound.

    ¡®He¡¯s grown again.¡¯

    Luger¡¯s gaze swept over Kidd, then surreptitiously, he hid the ¡°Kobalt Blue Python¡± behind his back.

    Kidd seemed unaware of Luger¡¯s action, his attention focused on their surroundings instead.

    ¡°The way this reward is meant to call users together¡­ The monsters didn¡¯t seem interested in destroying Juma,¡± Kidd pointed out.

    ¡°Hmm, you catch on quick. That¡¯s right. I let two of them go just as an experiment, and they turned right back round after running towards the wall,¡± Luger grinned.

    Kidd nodded, considering the smile on Luger¡¯s face. As part of the Shared Quest, the penalty in the Monster Wave was to protect Juma from destruction.

    If Juma was destroyed, the mana ry located in Juma would be destroyed, making teleportation to the new continent impossible.

    Yet, in the Monster Wave that had unfolded, Luger and Kidd agreed that there didn¡¯t seem to be an intent to destroy Juma.

    ¡°The monsters are designed to fight us?¡±

    ¡°More precisely, to kill us. For some reason¡­ If they wanted to destroy Juma, it would have been faster for Toon to charge in. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    The bait of huge rewards drawing users in was for their deaths.

    It seemed an illogical connection at first, but Luger and Kidd understood it.

    This was a truth unknown to the other users. But the two had heard of it.

    ¡°Is this what Brown was talking about?¡±

    ¡°All that talk about blowing our heads off¡­ He really did end up giving us valid information. Damn, I still can¡¯t tell whether he¡¯s on our side.¡±

    Luger frustratingly kicked a rock that was at his feet.

    What do they do if Brown¡¯s information, which they had set aside because it was too incredible, was urate?

    Even more so for Luger and Kidd, who had yet to meet Elizabeth, wasn¡¯t Brown a leading suspect for the Matan¡¯s Shooter?

    Kidd holstered his ¡®Crimson Geckos¡¯.

    Worries aside, for now, they had to move.

    With the enemy¡¯s objective clearly revealed, there was no need to dance to their tune.

    ¡°We must inform Alexander.¡±

    ¡°No use. It¡¯s better not to tell.¡±

    But Luger held Kidd back.

    ¡°The more users gather here, the more dangerous it bes.¡±

    ¡°Do you think those who have tasted experience once will stoping? There¡¯s nothing we can do. If we tell them not toe now, a fight will probably break out among the users. If you want to be a public enemy like that idiot Leeha some time ago, go ahead.¡±

    With Kidd¡¯s defiant words, Luger¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°So we just continue ying along. Knowing full well what the enemy wants.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Kidd. The die is cast. Users will continue to gather, and the number of dead will keep increasing. We must find our own way within this chaos.¡±

    Luger was trembling with excitement.

    It wasn¡¯t out of fear. It was the thrill of a predator with its prey in sight. Hearing Luger¡¯s words and watching his actions, Kidd gave a wry smile.

    ¡°The word ¡®we¡¯ doesn¡¯t sound strangeing from your mouth anymore.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Tsk.¡±

    Luger and Kidd, who used to aim their guns at each other whenever they met, were now closerades.

    After meeting the Three Musketeers of the old generation, they realized that they, the Three Musketeers of the new generation, also needed to join forces.

    ¡°Haih, that fool is always missing when needed. Dammit.¡±

    ¡°I agree with that sentiment.¡±

    It was a regretful event for them that one of the three musketeers was missing in a situation where they needed to work together.

    The results of the first monster wave were spread across themunity on the same day. The events that followed didn¡¯t deviate by a single bit from Luger and Kidd¡¯s predictions.

    Users who hadn¡¯t even reached level 150 started gathering at the new continent¡¯s city of JumaJMA, even if it meant exhausting all their money.

    While Luger and Kidd were hurling insults at each other, another movement was taking ce near Mvita¡¯s twisted World Tree Forest.

    ¡°Hehe, finally the signal ising in. I was worried about what to do if there was no response.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, I thought it was quite fun though? When you and I had one-on-one PvP practices-¡°

    ¡°Shush.¡±

    Biyemi and Petyr, who had faced Leeha, hid in the bush, focusing their gaze on the distance.

    At first nce, it was just a ce where weeds grew densely, neither a forest nor a in. asionally, there were moving creatures, but they were the animals of the new continent that were not recognized as monsters, and only a few went by.

    Anyone might ignore it, but what the former number one assassin and the current one saw were different.

    ¡®The barrier ising down.¡¯

    ¡®Surprise¡ª¡ª?¡¯

    Swiiiiiii¡­

    Along with Petyr¡¯s little whisper, the original view shook. It was a fact that could be easily guessed that they had ced a skill for deception over it.

    The real image of the ce, revealed after the fake image shook, was something that Biyemi and Petyr could thoroughly expect.

    ¡®Hehehe, I knew this would happen. I always knew. I have finally found it.¡¯

    ¡®Hehehe, it¡¯s you indeed, Nguyen. Do you remember the old times? All the operations were your task-¡®

    ¡®Shh. Petyr, can you infiltrate? Nearby undead or those creatures ¨C probably tamed monsters. If they catch us, it¡¯s over. Go in first and find a route-¡®

    ¡®Oh, Nguyen, Nguyen, Nguyen! Have I ever been caught? It¡¯s a problem if you think I¡¯m the same person as before.¡¯

    Petyr stood up silently.

    However, the height of the Miyaou race with quadrupedal lotion was enough to get concealed by the weeds.

    ¡®I am the deputy leader of the Midnight Circus! Deputy leader? Hoho! Hoho-Leader!¡¯

    Swish-!

    With those words, Petyr¡¯s figure disappeared. Biyemi made a sound of annoyance and cautiously moved for ambush.

    ¡®Hehe, sure enough. How we even got here. We absolutely must not get caught.¡¯

    They had been hiding here for days.

    Finally, it was the moment when the barrier had loosened. They understood well that a head-on confrontation was impossible.

    Their single target was infiltration. Before the barrier was restored again, they had to infiltrate the fortress that appeared in front of them.

    ¡®I know about the NPCs that recently disappeared from the old continent. The users know too. If we¡¯re dealing with Undead and Tamed Monsters¡­ Faust and YongYong. I don¡¯t see their faces yet, but I can certainly tell whose vige this is and how it was built.¡¯

    The lizard¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Biyemi remembered the information that he had gathered over time, as he moved, crawling over the bottom of the weeds just like a real lizard would.

    Those tasks that Biyemi could never have performed on her own.

    However, if they joined forces with Petyr, and through the ¡®Leader¡¯ of the Midnight Circus, they could gather information as good as any guild¡¯s.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know to what extent your strength has diminished over thest four years or how it has been distributed¡­ but at least two things are clear. Your assination technique hasn¡¯t caught my movement yet. If so, Chiyou¡­¡¯

    Biyemi felt confident.

    He was confident he could aplish the perfect revenge.

    ¡®You have to die at my hands. I am a person who keeps promises. Hehe.¡¯

    A momentter, Biyemi, who observed Petyr moving, followed his path whenever he found a loophole in the guard.

    It wasn¡¯t a skill to create a clone or hide in shadows. It¡¯s not invisibility magic, nor using a teleport scroll.

    This was why they could be the greatest assassins. Their basic ¡®physicality¡¯ was optimized for assassination and infiltration.

    Swoosh!

    Despite the irond security maintained by Faust¡¯s undead, Tamer Yong Yong¡¯s pet, and guild members led by Igor of Czar, an aimless guard always shows a gap.

    Petyr and Biyemi pierced through their alertness, which was like that of an insomniac monk, with ease.

    Petyr: Yo-ho, yo-ho! This is not a vige level! Isn¡¯t the fortress is extremelyrge? Huh? Look at this woman! She abandoned Minis and established her own country!

    Biyemi: This is not the time to marvel. Hehe, firstly, how the inside of the fortress is, theyout and cement of buildings-

    Petyr: Puh-hahaha, I know, I know! You¡¯ve nned the operation, but I always execute it first, right? You don¡¯t have to say it! I¡¯m looking for Chiyou¡¯s residence. You know, you¡¯re such a know-it-all.

    Petyr and Biyemi split to carry out their missions. The harmony they had consistently maintained since the days of Nguyen and Petyr shone even now.

    After about 40 minutes of collecting information while searching for Chiyou, Biyemi had to quickly hide, even stopping her breath.

    Biyemi: Petyr, Petyr!

    Petyr: Huh?

    Biyemi: Do you see that?

    Petyr: Puh-hahaha! What, what is that! It¡¯s aplete surprise!

    Petyr, who received Biyemi¡¯s signal, was equally out of breath. But they weren¡¯t the only ones.

    Igor, Faust, and Yong Yong, who were top-ranked and distinguished outsiders who appeared, were all riveted, looking at the unusual present invading their fortress.

    [Where is the woman?]

    ¡°Haha! Guess we¡¯re not even on the list?¡± Snorted Igor with a down-to-earth voice as he stepped forward.

    Although he usually boasts a masterpiece body that is second to nonepared to any monster, it had no meaning now.

    [Get lost, you¡¯re insignificant than a toenail.]

    ¡°I think I¡¯m a bit bigger than a toenail. If I was there during the total attack, you wouldn¡¯t have been safe either.¡±

    ¡°Igor. Stop it.¡±

    The person who restrained the growling Igor was Faust. Despite being on the same side once, Faust was ufortable with Igor.

    The way he boldly steps forward in any situation, even though Yong Yonguded it, looked like a mindless and inexhaustible advance to Faust.

    ¡°Was I wrong, dipshit? Is such a guy with only a big appearance scary-¡±

    ¡°Dipshit? If you call me that-¡±

    [Dare you talk to me-]

    ¡°Ah, ah, stop! Enough? Hohohot, sorry. Our big guy was too rude. Igor? Can you not pick any fight when I¡¯m away?¡±

    The person who quelled themotion in the central part of the fortress was Chiyou.

    Every one of theining males held their tongues as she appeared out of nowhere, swaying her hips as she walked.

    [Have you prepared what I asked for?]

    ¡°Yes. Oh dear, you requested such a peculiar thing. How am I to find a jar trapping a soul on this uncivilizednd? Well~ I went all the way back to our homnd and finally~ finally~ brought it back. That too, with the help of our homnd¡¯s people-¡±

    [Enough with the noise, just hand it over.]

    As Chiyou kept prattling, the bass voice echoed once again. Even though Chiyou had only taken a couple of steps, her sky was already dark.

    Nevertheless, she continued walking. It was tens of steps ago when a shadow loomed over her, but she still couldn¡¯t stand in front of ¡®him.¡¯

    Click, click, click.

    To capture even her walking posture, Biyemi and Petyr put all their focus.

    Their objectives were simple and clear.

    To inflict a death and humiliation upon Chiyou, Biyemi contacted Petyr, and Petyr decided to join hands with Biyemi to break through the ¡®wall¡¯ he faced.

    But what¡¯s going on right now?

    What the hell is happening?

    ¡°Here you go. Toon.¡±

    Why on earth is Toon, the second-inmand of Bluebeard, in Chiyou¡¯s secret fortress she built on the New Continent?

 Chapter 571

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 571

    From a human¡¯s perspective, it was an object asrge as a bathtub, difficult to move alone. However,pared to Toon, it was norger than a mere eyeball.

    Still, as if not wanting to miss even a speck of dust, Toon carefully examined the jar at his feet.

    ¡°Not bad, right? It¡¯s much sturdier than what you guys used in the second Human-Demon War. It¡¯s made from plundering the magic units from the Minis Kingdom.¡±

    Chiyou opened her mouth, carefully watching Toon.

    Toon only grunted in response, not engaging in Chiyou¡¯s words.

    [Is everything else the same?]

    ¡°Of course. If you can¡¯t trust from such a sample¡­we can¡¯t work~ together.¡±

    Chiyou ended her sentence with a hint of yfulness, but Toon expressed no particr emotion. Instead, Yongyong, who was standing next to him, red at Toon with jealous eyes.

    ¡°But why do you need these? Five jars that can hold ten thousand souls each. If they are all filled, that¡¯s a total of fifty thousand, isn¡¯t it? It won¡¯t be easy to collect fifty thousand souls, but I¡¯m more curious about what you will use the energy of these collected souls for.¡±

    [No need for you to know.]

    ¡°Ah,e on. We even signed a contract. Give me a hint. Is it rted to Le-¡±

    [Do not utter the Count¡¯s honor with your filthy mouth.]

    Toon¡¯s demeanor changed instantly.

    Even Igor, who stood behind Chiyou, twitched his muscles dangerously, reaching almost for his sword.

    ¡°-I apologize for my rudeness.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s gaze momentarily faltered, but she did not let her inward annoyance show.

    She had often endured such treatments in Minis for the sake of information.

    ¡®But I can be curious, right? You couldn¡¯t consolidate the city with thest wave, so naturally, I have to think it has something to do with the Count, right?¡¯

    [It doesn¡¯t require the Count¡¯s power to overthrow your city of pests. I alone am enough.]

    Toon said proudly, with Chiyou responding with a smile.

    iming to overthrow the city, and having enough power to do so, yet not doing it?

    There is a hidden meaning at odds with the surface-level interpretation.

    ¡°So, it seems that collecting souls has nothing to do with the Count, but it¡¯s rted to you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    [¡­¡­.]

    Toon didn¡¯t speak anymore. However, his silence was enough for Chiyou to understand. Why was Toon collecting souls?

    Her informationwork had significantly weakened, but she had heard enough about the second total attack on the location where Toon and the

    ¡°Arch Matan¡¯s Right Hand¡± had been.

    ¡®They said they infused power into Toon to collect souls, right? That ¡®purple beard¡¯ gave Toon a mission. But if it¡¯s not for himself or Toon?¡¯

    Chiyou¡¯s mind raced.

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard this from the Magic Unit in Minis too. The souls of humans were also used as materials to strengthen the Demon King¡¯s Army in the second Human-Demon War.¡¯

    By putting all of these together, the answer was clear.

    ¡°I wonder if the Count may wish to visit us in our fortress soon?¡±

    [I do not know his deep intentions.]

    ¡°Ugh, but if he does, it would be great. Before ¡®the others¡¯ wake up.. I think we need to revise the contract conditions a bit more decisively. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to rify that we are on the same side, rather than having such an ambiguous rtionship? Hehe.¡±

    For a moment, Toon¡¯s pupils widened.

    A user of Chiyou¡¯s caliber wouldn¡¯t miss that reaction.

    Toon snorted and flicked his finger. The jars for storing souls floated and circled around him.

    [¡­I see why the Count is paying attention to you.]

    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s apliment. I didn¡¯t even know that I was being noticed. Please thank him for me.¡±

    With a sly smile, Chiyou turned around.

    Igor, Faust, and the others were looking at Toon with dumbfounded expressions.

    ¡®I thought Faust would have at least gotten a grasp of it, but it seems it¡¯s too difficult. Well, he doesn¡¯t possess as much information as I do, after all¡­¡¯

    Even though Faust is sharp and smart, he couldn¡¯t deduce much without a basis for his assumptions. Chiyou smiled faintly, confirming her guess was spot on by observing Toon¡¯s reaction.

    She relished in the ttery of being the only one who knew this level of information at this point.

    However, her belief was a mere illusion.

    ¡°Hehehe, if the actual defeat of the Monster Wave was intended¡­how interesting! I wonder what other surprises are in store?¡±

    Biyemi and Petyr were listening in on their entire conversation.

    Especially Biyemi, whobined both the information Petyr had about ¡®Midnight Circus¡¯ and ¡®Byulcho¡¯.

    If the background information is enough?

    ¡°Hehe, indeed¡­so that¡¯s it. Eh? So what exactly happened, Nguyen?¡±

    Biyemi was a user capable of making an inference simr to Chiyou.

    He understood the meaning of what Chiyou had said, and had fully grasped what Toon was nning.

    ¡°No, nothing. Hehe! Chiyou, you¡¯ve risked your life today.

    ¡°Eh? Are we retreating? Not giving a surprise here and leaving!?

    Biyemi briefly looked at the water balloon-like item he held in his hand.

    If it was a surprise attack, it would certainly seed and could lead Chiyou to death more than once.

    However, a ten-day disconnection penalty and a level down would hardly be fatal for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just save the location and go. I want to kill Chiyou, but revenge in ¡®this way¡¯ would be more fatal to her. And, another person who can help uses to mind, now that we know what that jar is.¡±

    Biyemi altered his n slightly.

    Knowing what cards the opponent had, it would be much more satisfying to deal arger blow.

    Petyr and Biyemi each entered Chiyou¡¯s fortress location into their new crystal balls.

    The location, surrounded by darkness and unnoticeable wherever they moved, were saved.

    [Fire Against Fire]

    Requirement: Obtain [Fire Flower] within 30 days and deliver it to Ifrit (Remaining days: 13)

    ¡°Ahh! Only 13 days left!¡± Leeha cried out in a screamy, not-screamy voice upon checking the quest details.

    Despite trying to concentrate, time didn¡¯t wait for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying that the deadline is ticking every time I log out. I can¡¯t even sleep.¡±

    [Murmur¡­]

    Listening to Leeha¡¯sints, Jellypong¡¯s arm poked out. The translucent arm gently stroked Leeha¡¯s head then disappeared with a zap!

    ¡®Fortunately, the only time limit quest is this one¡­but, s.¡¯

    However, it was unfortunate. There was another quest where the hourss would start ticking from the moment the Fire Flower was acquired.

    After briefly recalling Onyx, Leeha shook his head and whispered to ugrunn.

    Leeha: Is everything going well?

    ugrunn: For now¡­ yes, I think so. And you, Leeha?

    Leeha: I¡¯m at the foot of the volcano now. The Fire Flower should be around here.

    ugrunn: Hmm. Be careful since Onyx¡¯s tracking will start as soon as you pick the Fire Flower.

    Leeha: Who knows if it¡¯s there or not. Anyway, okay! Keep up the good work.

    ugrunn, too, was busy with his schedule.

    Leeha wanted to call him, but he was busy dealing with a task Leeha had asked him to do.

    ¡°So, only I can go in here alone¡ªno, with Jellypong.¡±

    [Myong, myong!]

    ¡°Yes, seem like you¡¯re quite enthusiastic.¡±A cavernous passage that led to the interior of the volcano was abruptly filled with heat from its mouth.

    Leeha clenched his eyes shut before stepping into the entrance of the cave.

    After a few steps, as the outer light began to fade, Leeha saw an alert weing him.

    [You are affected by ¡®Breathing Difficulty¡¯.]

    [Your stamina does not recover.]

    [The natural recovery rate of HP and MP has decreased by 50%.]

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Theva in this new continent is something else. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this on the old continent.¡±

    [Myong, myong.]

    The only existing volcano on the old continent was virtually the main chamber for the red dragons.

    Maybe because there were no dragons to magic away the toxic gases, the unaltered volcano was an area too difficult for humans to approach.

    ¡®Does this make it virtually a hidden dungeon?¡¯

    Leeha continued to tread with regted breaths.

    The entrance at the foot of the mountain featured slopes of alternating ascents and descents.

    Despite only walking for about thirty minutes, the path was soplex that Leeha couldn¡¯t determine whether he was on the mountainside or underground.

    The path was dangerously narrow with a cliff underneath, making each step treacherous.

    Thankfully, the interior was not pitch-ck.

    Hooooooo¡­¡­ HAAAAAAA¡­¡­!

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s surprising.¡±

    Sometimes, spurts ofva would illuminate the cave. Of course, with the light came a surplus of heat and toxic gases.

    ¡°I wonder if there aren¡¯t any monsters because of the environment¡­¡± Leeha reassured himself, reconfirming the feel of his musket-pistol in his hands.

    While there was some fun in using the old-fashioned gunpowder and lead bullets to forcefully reload, it was still insufficient to use perfectly in actualbat.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t been using the musket much nowadays. I am called a musketeer after all.¡¯

    Would it be because Jellypong had been too domesticated with modern firearms like ck Bass? Even though Agility was overwhelmingly high, the loading speed was not much different from before.

    [Myong!]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    [Myong¡­ myong. Myong, myong, myong.]

    Jellypong had cautiously advanced a little further when he abruptly spoke to Leeha.

    At the sound of him, Leeha¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    [Myong! Myong- myong, myong, myong!]

    As Leeha answered, Jellypong¡¯s voice became even faster and lower. Assuming from the cautious attitude that didn¡¯t want anyone to overhear, Leeha took a brief look around.

    And then heughed.

    ¡°Ha-ha, sorry. I didn¡¯t understand a single word.¡±

    [¡­ Myong?]

    ¡°I just wanted to act serious for a moment¡±

    [Myong?!]

    Soosh!

    From Leeha¡¯s chest, two of Jellypong¡¯s long arms sprung out.

    The bulging eyes of the beast. Jellypong stared at Leeha with a stunned look.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need to be that surprised. It¡¯s stranger that I canmunicate with you. Even Noeanen and Celestinee, who were top-ranking spirits, couldn¡¯t understand you. How could I?¡±

    [. Myong ¡­]

    Jellypong sighed.

    And then, once again, his two arms stretched out long. Soon, the two arms formed into a huge arrow, pointing in a specific direction.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Even Leeha could guess what this meant ¨C keep an eye out over there.

    Leeha scrutinized the area pointed out by Jellypong. Up to now, the cave ceiling had not been too high. However, in a spot about 30m away from where Leeha was standing, it formed a sort of underground za.

    Jellypong was pointing at a dark ceiling, so high that the light of the flowingva couldn¡¯t quite reach it.

    ¡®Terrain has started to change. Does that mean there¡¯s something over there?¡¯

    Leeha adopted a crouching stance.

    Taking cautious steps, as soon as Jellypong¡¯s finger retreated, he navigated a cliff below where theva flowed and the path was very narrow.

    Suddenly, the open za. If he is worried about getting ambushed, it would be better to pull the monster to where he is standing rather than confronting it directly. If forced to confront, they wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge his musket in this straight path.

    ¡®If they¡¯re found, they¡¯ll shoot first. That¡¯s the n.¡¯ Only after considering Jellypong¡¯s warning, and imagining the bestbat position, did Leeha¡¯s movements speed up.

    One step, two steps¡­

    When he had entered the crossover connecting the narrow path to the za, Leeha finally made eye contact with the alert that Jellypong had warned about.

    The ones being illuminated by the glow of theva, their eyes suddenly increased in number.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ that¡¯s why it was pointing at the ceiling.¡± Still wondering why it had pointed at the ceiling and not at a monster.

    ¡°Ssssssssst¡­

    ¡°Sssssssttttttttt-¡±

    ¡°Sssst, sssstttttt¡ª¡ª¡± p-p-p-p!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they were bats in the first ce? YAAAAHH!¡±

    Numerous giant bats hanging off the ceiling suddenly began to fly. Witnessing a couple of hundred glowing eyes flying towards him, Leeha shouted aloud.

    ¡°[Multishots]!¡±

    BOOOOOOM!!

 Chapter 572

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 572

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    A single bat that had been flying towards him plummeted to the ground. Just from the dull thud it made upon crashing, one could estimate its monstrous size. However, Leeha was far from satisfied.

    A mere one bat had fallen.

    Naturally, it was not enough.

    ¡°Why- why only one- ah, ah!¡± Leeha couldn¡¯t contain his shock at the sight of his musket-pistol, from which a thick white smoke was billowing.

    The reason Multi-Warhead Shot didn¡¯t function was clear.

    He had no Multi-Warhead Shot skill at present.

    It was merely an ¡®optional skill¡¯ attached to ck Bass. Without ck Bass, he couldn¡¯t use this skill with any other firearm.

    ¡°Screeeeeee¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡ª what is going on-!¡± Caught off guard by a single shot from the musket hummingbird pistol, the bats swooped down aggressively. Instantly, Leeha fired a grapeshot from his needle gun pistol. Apanied by reverberations within the cave, the grapeshot formed a barrage.

    ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Screech!¡±

    ¡°Just two of them?!¡±

    The grapeshot from the needle gun pistol had only managed to kill two bats. Some bats had merely grazed by a second or third shot and were now circling erratically but they were far from dead.

    If they were ordinary, small bats, certainly more than a dozen would have perished. However, what Leeha was dealing with were not ordinary bats.

    ¡°Freaking hell¨C the New Continent is known for its scale! But if the bats are bigger than a retriever¨C¡±

    A barrage of fireballs spewed from the mouths of bats the size ofrge dogs with wings.

    There were over 50 bats, illuminating the entire cave with the 50 fireballs fired from their mouths.

    ¡°They¡¯re even breathing fire¨C this bloody New Continent ying fire games from the cradle. Force Barrier!¡± Astounded, Leeha managed to release a jade barrier.

    But this wasn¡¯t the Old Continent. Given the monster level distribution in the New Continent, the Force Barrier couldn¡¯t possibly handle fifty iing fireballs.

    ¡®Besides, they move too fast. With my skills¡­hunting with two pistols is¡­ challenging¡­¡¯

    He needed to make a decision.

    What would be the optimal strategy to neutralize the iing fireballs while exterminating the bats?

    ¡°Boom! Boom, Boom!¡±

    ¡°Jellypong?!¡±

    As if understanding his dilemma, an arm of Jellypong emerged from his chest.

    When their eyes met, it was the start of show time.

    ¡°Alright, once the Force Barrier breaks¡ª¡±

    ng, thud! ng, thud!

    The Force Barrier shook violently before giving way, sapped of strength after intercepting around twenty fireballs.

    ¡°tinum Shield, let¡¯s go, Jellypong! Bay Assault!¡±

    This was the moment Leeha¡¯d been waiting for.

    Jellypong, agile enough to rappel throughplicated trees like a redwood, let alone maneuver through Bahamut¡¯s protective magic, faced no peril from being hit!

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    ¡°Whooooosh!¡±

    Jellypong¡¯s arms moved like wires.

    They hooked into the ceiling, quickly gained velocity, and approached the target monster.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Before bats could even dodge, the elongated gun sword from the musket-pistol and Jellypong¡¯s other arm cut a bat in half.

    ¡°Screeeeeeech-!¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you think you could dodge the gun sword if you came from the left? But¡ª¡±

    Leeha swung his left arm towards the bat that was approaching.

    In his left hand was the upside-down needle gun pistol. The hilt, which now functioned as a blunt weapon, was ready to make an impact.

    ¡°You have any idea how many rabbits I¡¯ve killed with a mere club?¡±

    The bat didn¡¯t even get the chance to scream before it dropped to the ground.

    In a matter of moments, Leeha had killed five giant bats. Not daring to approach Leeha, the bats must have sensed their impending doom.

    ¡°Hehehe, noting? You will die whether you do or not.¡±

    Hanging from the ceiling, Leeha was swinging by Jellypong¡¯s arms with a smirk on his face.

    Flexing his biceps and smirking, he looked as formidable as a demon to the bats.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you who the madman of Candle Castle is. Zerwiiiind!¡±

    ¡°Myong, Myong!¡±

    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±

    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡±

    The bats started to scatter in all directions. But none could move faster than the Jellypong.

    ¡°Ha-chow!¡±

    ¡°Ha-rat, chachacha-!¡±

    ¡°Ha-it, ha-it, haiya!¡±

    Moving all around with strange battle cries.

    Leeha¡¯s arms, moving-nimbly and smoothly, swung his ded weapon, hit hard with the butt of his gun, struck with Jellypong¡¯s arm, and even climbed on the bats, biting their necks.

    [Myong, myong¡­]

    If ugrunn had been there, it would have been an embarrassment to watch, but it was enough to subdue the bats.

    [Your level has increased.]

    ¡°Phew! Man, this feels great for stress relief! Maybe I should start a business like this?¡±

    Leeha, looking at the bodies of over fifty bats scattered on the ground, wiped his sweat and burst into a hollowugh.

    No ck Bass? ugrunn can¡¯t help? Can¡¯t summon Koma?

    ¡°Not even a mage with power. Just beaten like this.¡±

    Even so, it seemed ridiculous for Leeha to be able to defeat the monsters of the New Continent in such a brutish manner.

    ¡°Alright, alright, even after leveling up, let¡¯s see what our bat friends gave us-¡±

    Squeak, squeak¡­

    From behind Leeha, who was flexing his shoulders and loosening his body, came a strange sound. It was the ominous sound of something very hot falling to the ground.

    [Myong, myong-]

    ¡°¡­Can¡¯t be.¡±

    Leeha slowly turned around.

    The narrow path with enormous caves branching out had certainly been empty just a moment ago. He knew this better than anyone because he had pass through it himself.

    But now, there was another creature in that ce.

    ¡°Squeak. Squeak. An intruder.¡±

    ¡°Squeak, all the fuel bats are dead.¡±

    ¡°¡­Lava lizards¡­ Are there many of you?¡±

    There was no need to ask. Those creatures, crawling up the wall of the cliff where theva flowed and stepping onto the ground, were drippingva from their skins.

    One, two, three¡­ The number of lizards crawling up the narrow path and setting foot in the underground cave exceeded ten.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t theva flowing, but the skin itself made ofva.¡¯

    Theva itself, like trapped water, was forming their shapes.

    Leeha had never seen it before, but he thought that the fire spirits, Smanders, might have felt the same.

    ¡°I am totally¡­ Totally! I have no intention of fighting. I came here to meet theva lizards, my name is human Leeha.¡±

    Leeha quickly raised his arms, watching them narrowly, and assumed a surrendering posture. He quickly finished introducing himself, but theva lizards did not let down their guard.

    After hearing Leeha¡¯s words, their eyes briefly turned to the bat bodies that had fallen on the ground.

    You say you don¡¯t want to fight, then why did you kill these? Leeha quickly answered their questioning gaze.

    ¡°This- these guys- the bats attacked me first so I had to react and I really-¡±

    ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡±

    At one lizard¡¯s shout, all of them moved simultaneously.

    Screech!

    When the lizards surrounding Leeha shook their tails, chunks ofva were shot out and flew.

    Evenpared to the fireballs the bats spat, the force of this was so horrible that it could be called a mere gesture.

    [Myong-]

    ¡®Don¡¯te out, Jellypong!¡¯

    Jellypong stretched out his arm and tried to perform a ¡®three-dimensional maneuver¡¯, but Leeha stopped him. Overpowering with shy moves would be good, but then they might end up having to fight.

    Without ck Bass, overpowering thempletely by force would be difficult.

    If that¡¯s the case, this way might be better.¡±Haaaah- It¡¯s so hot!¡± Pow, pow, pow, pow-!

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Leeha staggered backwards as the multiple thuds hit him. The physical impact of the flying chunks ofva was not trivial.

    Even as he tried to stand firm, the chunks ofva sticking to his upper and lower body made it excruciating as they burned his flesh.

    The most unbearable part was the sizzling sound that seemed to burn through the armor, which was enough to make Leeha wince.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, hot, hot, hot! Water, water! Potion, potion!¡±

    Every time Leeha flung his arms and legs, lumps ofva from ¡®Lonely Volcano¡¯, with its mucky texture, dropped to the ground, plop, plop.

    Theva lizards, watching Leeha frenziedly pulling out a potion to pour over the steaming wound, couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°..Sking?¡±

    ¡°Human, sking, not dead.¡±

    They were shocked how Leeha could survive, as theva they fear even touching burned him directly.

    The guards of the lizards became more alert. Leeha forced a grin at their astonishment.

    ¡°See? Phew, I have no intention to fight with you guys.¡±

    Even with a high pain tolerance level, he mentions how unbearable the pain is. Barely swallowing those words, Leeha opened his character window.

    These were the reasons why Leeha confidently dared to confront Jellypong without a ¡®tinum Shield¡¯.

    [¡®Bailephus¡¯ Blessing¡¯]

    Exnation : The metal dragon race? They ease their pain by bonding with those they recognize as their own. The mana of the gold dragon will always be wrapped around you.

    Effects: Immediatemunication with the Meta Dragon that cast the magical sphere.

    Fire Resistance +15%

    Intimacy +50% with all metal dragons

    Intimacy -80% with all chromatic dragons

    [¡®Protection of the Water Spirit¡¯]

    Exnation : The Water Spirit never forgets the one who resurrected it.

    Effects : Damage taken from water attribute attacks decreased by 50%

    30% of damage from water attribute attacks heals health

    Damage taken from fire attribute attacks decreased by 40%

    Leeha did not trivially step into theva.

    Thoseva lizards flungva chunks at Leeha with a swing of their tails, an unmistakable act of ¡®aggression¡¯.

    Feeling the heat was inevitable, but believing that the damage can be borne due to that heat, Leeha was confident.

    Because he had these buffs.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to fight with you. I¡¯m sorry about killing these bats, but I¡¯ll make it up to you. Will you escort me to where your tribal deity resides? Let me reiterate, my name is Leeha. I¡¯m very close to ¡®Koba¡¯ of the volcano beneath the jungle.¡±

    Leeha named his mission and repeated his name.

    His name was not weed at bonobo Paleio Tribe either. He was sure that universal reputation was meant to be used at times like this.

    ¡°¡­So, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Koba, bonobo, Koba.¡±

    ¡°I recollect, he would say something about the bonobo guys.¡± Theva lizards murmured and exchanged opinions.

    Leeha hadn¡¯tpletely loosened up, but he could tell that things were going well.

    ¡®The priority is to rify that I have no intention to attack.¡¯

    There was no reason why the strategy used against the red goat Paleios back when he had no reputation whatsoever wouldn¡¯t work here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take you to our guardian deity.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Grab the-¡°

    Swoosh-! Swoosh-!

    As soon as he finished speaking, theva lizards jumped into the abyss. The sshing, hissing sounds of theirnding came after that.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Only then did Leeha remember.

    That¡¯s how theva lizards got here, from theva-filled abyss. How was he going to go back?

    Obviously, through theva.

    Leeha ran hurriedly and sat down at the narrow path, looking downwards.

    ¡°Wait, wait! Take me with you! How do I get there?¡±

    But theva lizards had already disappeared into theva.

    While he was indecisive, he heard a Crunch-! The narrow path where he was perched crumbled.

    Did theva from the lizards¡¯ bodies weaken the ground¡¯s stability? Leeha, having already lost his bnce, did not have the leisure to ponder over that.

    ¡°Whoa, Haaaaah-!¡±

    Kicking out his arms and legs, he fell off the edge of the abyss. He managed to rummage through his bag and take out a teleportation scroll, but the plunge into theva is faster.

    ¡°Hellllp-!¡± Ssh¡ª¡ª-!

    Leeha¡¯s body disappeared into thevapletely.

 Chapter 573

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 573

    ¡°Grrrrr-¡±

    Leeha clenched his eyes shut and quickly closed his mouth.

    Opening his eyes in seawater was painful enough, but in a stream ofva? Even if it¡¯s just a game, no one would want to endure the torment of their eyeballs burning inva.

    Ding, Ding-!

    Despite the confusion, the system alert sounded.

    Thankfully, in Middle Earth, one could see even with their eyes closed.

    ¡®Dammit, someone died in theva, of all the unfortunate-¡®

    [You have resisted the abnormal status ¡®Extreme Heat.¡¯]

    [You have resisted the abnormal status ¡®Burn Injury.¡¯]

    [You have resisted the abnormal status ¡®Real Name.¡¯]

    [You have resisted the abnormal status ¡®Fear.¡¯]

    ¡®- Going to¡­ Huh?¡¯

    Immersed in the thickva, Leeha suddenly felt a strange sensation. Not only had he resisted the abnormal conditions, but he hadn¡¯t felt any particr sensations since falling into theva.

    ¡®It¡­ it¡¯s not hot?¡¯

    He wondered if he just hadn¡¯t.felt the heat because he had just fallen in. But that wasn¡¯t it. Time had passed as normal, even the effects rted to abnormal conditions had been applied.

    However, the fact that it still wasn¡¯t hot struck Leeha as peculiar.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Leeha slowly opened his eyes.

    A scarlet world, a stark contrast to the blue world seen from under the sea, filled Leeha¡¯s view.

    The only exception in this scarlet world was the blue aura enveloping his body.

    ¡°Jellypong!¡±

    [Myong, myong-]

    ¡°Damn, this feature existed too?¡± The water spirit, created from the essence of the Sea God, was wrapped tightly around Leeha¡¯s body.

    When attacked, it surrounded Leeha¡¯s body, not only absorbing the damage but also providing heat resistance?

    [Myong, myong!]

    Jellypong¡¯s arm sprouted out and gave a yful wink. Leeha was suddenly filled with an overwhelming emotion.

    ¡°Jellypong¡­Thank-¡°

    [Myong myong myong!]

    ¡°-woaww?!¡±

    Before his admiration could fully register, Jellypong¡¯s arm began to rotate like a propeller behind Leeha.

    In an area where the [Mermaid Transformation] couldn¡¯t be used, he had a feature that could mimic its effects.

    Shooo¡­.

    Leeha swam through theva as if he was in a tiny submarine.

    The Lava Lizards, who had been waiting for Leeha, began to sway their tails and paddle through theva again.

    ¡®Middle Earth really gives you all sorts of experiences. This feels even more miraculous than when I was going to the Dragon Pce.¡¯

    Is this what it feels like to move through a marsh?

    The Lava Lizards swam a good distance through the bubblingva before they began to rise to the surface again.

    ¡®It¡¯s about a 30-minute journey from that ce. Can¡¯t quite figure out the direction though.¡¯

    Lava is a term specifically referring to magma that has fully erupted and is flowing.

    But since he waspletely submerged inva and unable to see the outside,

    Leeha had no way of knowing whether he was in the inner parts of the volcano where the magma was, or if he had just followed the flow of theva.

    In essence, this ce was no different from the secret area of the ¡°Lonely Volcano¡±.

    When Leeha finally set foot in the chamber inside the volcano, a ce that couldn¡¯t be entered by any yer and even the paleos of the New Continent,

    Ta-dah-! Ta-dah-! An unexpected achievement fanfare yed.

    [Achievement: Guardian of the Lonely Volcano(S-)]

    Congrattions! You have sessfully entered the interior of Erika¡¯s only volcano, the ¡°Lonely Volcano¡±. Many creatures will be curious about this habitat, previously undiscovered. The abilities of the Lava Lizards to manage and control the flow of magma inside the earth were once thought to only exist in legends.

    Reward: Strength +7, Dexterity +7, Intelligence +7, Reputation Across the Continent of Erika +20

    You are the first to register for the [Guardian of the Lonely Volcano] achievement.

    The first three registrants will enter the Hall of Fame with an additional 200% of the original effect.

    Effect: Strength +14, Dexterity +14, Intelligence +14, Reputation Across the Continent of Erika +40

    ¡®So this is where the Lava Lizards dwell¡­ it has been undiscovered up till now.¡¯

    The existence of the Lava Lizards was known to the bonobo of the Lava Jungle. However, it meant that even they had never reached the Lizard¡¯s habitat.

    In other words, I became the first and unique discoverer of the new continent, including NPC.

    ¡®Ha, Fernand would be surprised. And to get here-¡®

    [Achievement: Lava? Isn¡¯t That a Hot Spring? (A+)]

    Congrattions! You have managed to survive in theva for more than 30 minutes. You have not only resistance against fire but also a patience that others can hardly imagine! So, where would you like your next onsen trip to be? You will need a small gift from Middle Earth if you are daring face hell¡¯s inferno.

    Reward: Fire Resistance +10%

    You are the second to register for the [Lava? Isn¡¯t That a Hot Spring?] achievement.

    The first three registrations will enter the Hall of Fame with an additional 200% of the original effect.

    Effect: Fire Resistance +20%

    ¡®-You need such an achievement. It¡¯s not a ce anyone can reach- huh? What¡¯s this?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t help but grin at the realization that he alone held an achievement that even Fernand couldn¡¯t match. However, seeing the next achievement made him stumble a bit.

    Your name is the second listed in the Hall of Fame of achievements, which demand a 30-minute immersion inva.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡­ Who¡¯s the nutcase? I barely survived thanks to Jellypong, but¡­

    Jellypong had not merely endured. It had withstood by consuming all of its health. Not long ago, Leeha saw that Jellypong¡¯s health had almost drained.

    In other words, Jellypong barely withstood about 30 minutes by absorbing the damage that I was to receive. If the habitat of the Lava Lizards was further away, my life would not have been guaranteed.

    ¡®Since I was the first to discover this ce, it means someone took a 30-minute bath in theva on the old continent.¡¯

    I shook my head after a brief thought about who could have been crazy enough to do that. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know there were all kinds of people in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Skink, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±

    The space is expansive, even where we climbed up from theva.

    The scorching heat was still felt as Jellypong could no longer cover me.

    Thanks to the recent achievement, however, I didn¡¯t have a problem holding up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no constructed building in the interior of the volcano¡­

    Wide spaces throughout have holes, each likely a home for individual Lava Lizards.

    ¡®Well, it would be a task to bring construction materials to a ce like this.¡¯

    If the only pathway is through theva, as I followed the Lava Lizards onto the pathway, it¡¯s unlikely anyone can bring anything here.

    ¡°Skink, report to the Guardian Deity. Tell him/her that we¡¯ve brought the one who killed the Fuel Bat.¡±

    ¡°The one who killed the Fuel Bat? Skink?¡±

    One of the Lava Lizard hurriedly ran off after looking at us. I could quickly guess what thergest hole in the room meant.

    ¡®The Guardian Deity probably inhabits there.¡¯ Lava Lizards all around peeped out their heads from the holes to observe me. It was surprising for me that there were no humanoid entities in this ce too.

    ¡®Perhaps, it would be tough to live in a ce like this in a humanoid form.¡¯

    Even I, someone with 45% fire resistance, could feel the heat quite a bit. How could a normal human survive here?

    Unlike the paleo monkeys, due to different reasons, the Lava Lizard would always need to stay transformed.

    I followed the Lava Lizards into a huge hole. The brightness inside, which was presumed to be a vige, was much brighter than the outside.

    ¡°Skink, Guardian Deity I¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Skink!

    All surrounding Lava Lizards, who had surrounded me, kneeled. I then realized why they needed such a massive hole.

    It wasn¡¯t to showcase the majesty of the Guardian, the n¡¯s sacred entity. Instead, it was simply because a ce was needed for the ¡®enormous lizard¡¯ to sit.

    ¡°First, let me greet you. My name is Ha Leeha..¡±Leeha bowed his head toward the massive face in front of him.

    ¡°¡­¡­You killed all the fuel bats? And you said you would repay it.¡±

    There was no cordial self-introduction.

    The guardian deity of the Lava Lizards and a monstrous lizard flicked its tongue.

    Considering the size of its tongue was close to Leeha¡¯s entire body, it was more like dealing with an enormous reptile, evenrger than an ancient-grade dragon.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s correct. If there¡¯s something I can help with-¡±

    ¡°Even if you burned yourself up, it would be insufficient to generate thermal energy.¡±

    ¡°-Pardon?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been using the waste of the bats you killed as fuel so far. Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°Of¡­course.¡±

    Leeha nodded, not quite understanding but going along.

    He knew that in cold regions, dried cow dung is used as firewood.

    But bat droppings?

    Though the bats were as vast asrge dogs, would their waste be enough to be used as fuel?

    Moreover, with magma everywhere,

    Why would creatures with even their skin made of magma need fire?

    Leeha had his questions but kept them to himself.

    Nevertheless, the giant lizard opened its mouth as if it knew what Leeha was thinking just by looking at his expression.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know¡­¡­ If you do not continuously heat the magma, allowing it to circte within the Earth, terrible things happen. Magma would erupt not just from volcanoes but everywhere. If all the magma inside erupts, the continent might sink. Are you ignoring the potential destruction of thisnd?¡±

    The lizard¡¯s vertical pupils red at Leeha.

    ¡°Bat¡­ dung is used to heat the magma? I thought magma is heated merely by the internal pressure and temperature of the-¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. We are the ones managing all the magma beneath the surface. To keep it consistently heated, their droppings were necessary. In other words, a lump of dung from a single fuel bat is far more valuable than your most precious treasure, even more so than your insignificant life.¡±

    The lizard¡¯s head moved closer to Leeha.

    Leeha was momentarily stunned by the lizard¡¯s words, which were different from what he knew, but after all, this is Middle Earth.

    If the game setting is as such, so be it. Leeha remembered why he was here. Perhaps this was a good thing. If he knew what they wanted,

    he would have a significant advantage when building familiarity.

    ¡®Knowing about magma so much, it¡¯s a foregone conclusion that a¡¶Fire Flower¡·can be found here¡­¡­ Now, shall I try to butter them up a bit? ¡¶Bargaining¡·¡±

    All that remained was for Leeha to showcase his skills at manipting the negotiations.

    ¡°I understand. Your efforts to maintain not only this area but also the entire world as a bnced environment. I riskeding here to confirm that.¡±

    Leeha smiled with a hundred percent affinity, looking at the giant lizard. However, he has assumed too easily this time.

    The lizard¡¯s eyes bulged out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I have no interest in relying on someone who already killed our fuel bats.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What?¡±

    ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Common quest affinity penalties could bepensated for by Leeha¡¯s high reputation on the New Continent.

    But now was a different story!

    It was Leeha himself who had ughtered their ¡®property¡¯ and ¡®treasure,¡¯ the fuel bats! Even if Leeha were confident and asked for a favor, they wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Hold on, that¡¯s not what I-¡± All the Lava Lizards stood, hearing the lizard¡¯s words.

    Despite having no particr weapons, their entire bodies, made of magma, were weapons in themselves.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even have the stamina from my previous life! If it¡¯s now, I¡¯m really gonna be beaten!¡¯

    Leeha stepped back from the charging Lizards,

    but only met the gaping mouth of the massive lizard behind him.

    ¡®Damn it£¬damn it£¬was ¡¶Bargaining¡· only possible if the other party was willing to listen in the first ce.¡¯

    Just like with the Onyx, Leeha had to provoke their interest.

    Without such a keyword, no matter how eloquent, it was futile. In a situation like this where they have absolutely no interest in Leeha, there¡¯s no opportunity for bargaining.

    ¡°Skink£¬Skink-¡°

    ¡°Resistance only brings more suffering, Skink.¡±

    There¡¯s no way to counter them now. If he showed even a hint of aggression, he might never be able to get the ¡¶Fire Flower¡·.

 Chapter 574

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 574

    Leeha decided to retreat for now.

    ¡®I should save the location before Ie back again. Arcane Sphere-¡®

    As he was digging through his bag, something caught his hand. An item that felt so strange due to its long absence, however, the potency of this item was firmly imprinted in Leeha¡¯s memory.

    Turning his back to the iingva lizards, Leeha stared at the giant lizard.

    ¡°Please, at least tell me your name! Before I die, I¡¯d like to hear the esteemed name of our guardian deity.¡±

    ¡°What would you do knowing my name-¡°

    ¡°Arghh!¡±

    In the moment as the giant lizard was about to open its mouth, Leeha threw something he had in his hand.

    Something catchable with a fist slipped into the lizard¡¯s maw.

    It was obvious that the eyes of theva lizards popped out.

    ¡°Skink! Skink! This brat attacked our guardian deity!¡±

    ¡°Kill him! Kill! Skink!¡±

    Theva from theva lizards shone brighter. The rapidly rising temperature could be felt even by Leeha.

    Would he have to ept their ¡¯embrace of death¡¯ as it is?

    ¡®Please, please, pleeeease!¡¯

    Leeha mumbled inwardly, stumbling backwards.

    Suddenly, the heat from the giant lizard looming behind him was more oppressive than the impendingva lizards.

    ¡°Wa-wait! Give me some time-¡°

    ¡°Dare to make such a remark after attacking our guardian deity, Skink!¡±

    Swoosh-!

    Just as ava lizard leaped towards Leeha, the alert he had anxiously been waiting for finally shed.

    ¡®Your Rare Seed of the Corrupted World Tree has been activated.¡¯

    ¡®Target: Monstrous Skink¡¯

    ¡®The target¡¯s level is high. The duration of the effect has been reduced.¡¯

    ¡®Duration: 25 seconds¡¯

    ¡°Skink- Sir Skink! Please ask them to stop!¡±

    ¡°All¡­ stop.¡±

    Skink!

    The monstrous Skink from theva lizards heard Leeha¡¯s words.

    At a single word ofmand to halt, the leapingva lizard also forcibly twisted its body tond in an unstable posture. Themand of Skink, the guardian deity of their tribe, was that absolute.

    Leeha swiftly spun around with wide eyes.

    At thest moment, what he had thrown into Skink¡¯s mouth was the Corrupted World Tree¡¯s Seed!

    The very same seed he had once obtained with Jin Gonggong in the old maind.

    ¡®Rare Seed of the Corrupted World Tree¡¯ Effect: Able to control a monster for 6 hours after consumption.

    Description: The spores released by the Corrupted World Tree onto all continents consume nutrients and put down deep roots. The nt that grows from the spore uses hypnotic powder to control surrounding creatures and move at its own will. It is said that the hypnotic powder is obtained from ground seeds.

    ¡®An item with a 6-hour effect onlysts for 25 seconds?!¡¯ He was rather fortunate that itsted for even 25 seconds. It was preposterous to even conceive the idea of controlling a monster with a rare item from the start.

    Leeha harbored a momentary resentment, but he had to quickly shake off such thoughts. Within merely 25 seconds, he had to understand everything and reverse the situation.

    ¡°Sir Skink! Do you have ¡®Fire Flowers¡¯ here?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ We do.¡±

    ¡°How many, how many?¡±

    ¡°¡­I need to check the cultivation field.¡± Cultivation field?!

    Then, it was not likely to be just one or two. Leeha immediately spoke up.

    ¡°Could you spare me just a few of those?¡±

    ¡°When theva¡­ cools¡­ Fire Flowers¡­ disappear.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be¡­ no fuel¡­¡±

    ¡°So you will promise me then! Once theva is heated again, you will grant me the fire flowers!¡±

    The gaze of Skink was changing every moment.The effects of the seed made themselves vividly clear. There was a dumb and stupefied expression when it had yet to take root, yet when a sudden sharpness would cut through the eyes, It was enough to make Leeha¡¯s heart sink.

    ¡°Please! Hurry and respond, there is no time, no time!¡±

    Clutching his anxious heart, Leeha alternately looked at the Lava Lizard and Skink. The moment Skink¡¯s eyes seemed to flip, about to speak, a hologram window finally popped up in front of Leeha.

    There wasn¡¯t even time to leisurely read the quest request window. The remaining time was 3 seconds, 2 seconds ¨C

    ¡°ept! ept!¡±

    Leeha first hit the ept button in haste.

    And then, a full 25 seconds passed by.

    Complete light returned to the vertically slit eyes of the Skink. He looked at Leeha, who stood idly in front of him, with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°Erm, why didn¡¯t this fellow die already? What were you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Sk¡­Skink? Says the guardian god¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I- Ugh?!¡±

    The giant lizard furrowed his brows.

    Suddenly, with a headache, certain information was input into his brain.

    ¡°Er, so¡­you are saying if I rekindle the fire ofva until it flows perfectly, you¡¯ll give me a fire flower?¡±

    ¡°Why would I make such a promise-? Why?¡± Skink cocked his head.

    His closeness level with Leeha was still negative due to the killing of the Fuel Bats, but he did retain the memory of making a certain promise with her.

    At least, he could not deny a quest content that had been epted by the user.

    ¡°I shall do my best, Skink.¡±

    Leeha gave a deep bow before Skink.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Why-¡±

    A polite greeting was, of course, to hide a smile.

    Bewildered Skink and even more confused Lava Lizards stared at Leeha with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Living here for a lifetime?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s our mission. Managing the magma with Skink is our job.¡±

    ¡°Have you never been outside the volcano?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes there are curious ones who go to the ce you have gone, but most of them return immediately. You are the first one to follow us swimming through theva.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Given that the block itself has to pass through theva river, there must be no such thing as exchange of goods. Leeha seemed to understand why this ce was called the ¡®Lonely Volcano.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go outside? There are birds flying, trees, and blooming flowers-¡±

    ¡°Those things are not important.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°All those things are going to be consumed byva anyway.¡±

    ¡°¡­Of course, that is true-¡±

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing more beautiful thanva.¡±

    At the same time, he also seemed to understand why it had to an ¡®Lonely Volcano.¡¯

    As long as their nature itself was set such, there was no need to touch their hearts with some unnecessary remarks.

    ¡®So, being strong is the best? Some friends like Luger¡­ would get along with them, I guess.¡¯

    User names like Igor and others briefly passed Leeha¡¯s mind. Those who only care about being powerful would surely get along well with the Lava Lizards.

    ¡°Ah! By what name should I call you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m number 107. You can call the ones behind me number 108, number 109, 110. We don¡¯t have names.¡±

    Once the Lava Lizards, including number 107,pletely closed their mouths, Leeha quietly followed behind them.

    ¡®Well, they still hold grudges. Still, once I clear this, they will be okay. Hehe.¡¯

    [Super-High-Temperature Furnace]

    Instructions:

    ¡°Can you handle all the magma that circtes under the ground? Fortunately, you have spared a few Fuel Bats that still live but their excrement is not enough. They be adults in a month, but you have to heat up the magma right after 3 days. So, you have to find the way. The way to make the magma white-hot. If you can solve that, I will give you as many Fire Flowers as you want.¡± Skink, who is responsible for the ground¡¯s magma, only worries about this. Let¡¯s find a way to heat the [Magma Origin] of the Lava Lizard Block.

    Content: Reach the [Magma Origin¡¯s] target temperature (0%)

    Reward: 2 Fire Flowers, Achievement ¨C The One Who Manages Lava

    Failure Conditions: Failure to heat the [Magma Origin] within 3 days

    Upon Failure: [Lonely Volcano] Major Eruption, Earthquake and Magma Ejection at 10 Random Points within New Continent Erika, Common Reputation in New Continent -2,000, -50% Affinity with all paleos in the New Continent

    What he thought was a simple quest, both the failure penalty and rewards turned out to be muchrger than Leeha had initially expected.

    As her current reputation across the New Continent was barely reaching around 400, a single failure could bring her down to -1,600.

    ¡®And eruption of a volcano or random earthquakes¡­ Well, rumors would spread that I caused those, and that could bring me notoriety.¡¯

    Failure was not an option.

    Yet Leeha was confident in her own way.

    The reward of Fire Flowers was as many as two, plus there was an unknown buff.

    ¡®More than anything, I just have to raise the temperature to the target. They were burning bat excrement as logs? Then what about me?¡¯

    This was just the type of quest Leeha wanted. All he needed was money!

    He could rush to the city of Gaza, buy all the items at the auction house that could be used as logs, throw everything inside and solve it quickly.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    ¡°How foolish.¡±

    ¡°Hm, no, that¡¯s not correct.¡±

    After walking through what seemed to be the jointly owned cavern of the Lava Lizards for a while, something special began to appear before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    From a hole farrger than the dwelling ce of the skink, a soft red glow was being emitted.

    ¡°This ce is¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Magma Origin. It¡¯s our duty to throw fuel in here to heat up the magma.¡±

    There was a hidden message in his words, implying that this task had been hindered due to Leeha. This was evident with Lava Lizards number 107 to 110 ring at Leeha with hostile faces.

    ¡®So vast. Of course, all the key origins or sources of things have to be structured like this.¡¯

    Leeha sneaked up to the edge of the circr hole and peered inside. You could seeva flowing far down at the bottom.

    The architecture, size, and shape felt strangely familiar to Leeha. It was simr to the ¡®settling tanks¡¯ near the dragon pce.

    ¡°So, you just need to dump the fuel here carelessly?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much energy a single piece of poop from the Fuel Bat possesses?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that¡­ but I can easily acquire as much coal as needed.¡±

    Coal is an item that mid-to-low-level users in Middle Earth often collect through hardbor for money. If you are determined, you can collect thousands of pieces in no time at the auction house.

    However, the Lava Lizard just snorted and didn¡¯t give any further reply.

    ¡°Coal? The energy released when the Fuel Bat¡¯s poop reacts with the magma is equivalent to more than ten tons of coal.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you collect around seventy pieces of poop from the fifty Fuel Bats that you killed, you would need to gather over 700 tons of coal. Do you think you can manage that?¡±

    ¡°700 tons?! You¡¯re saying we need 700 tons of coal?¡±

    Is that why the Lava Lizards were so desperate for the Fuel Bat? Does a single lump of poop produced inside the bat¡¯s body possess the energy equivalence to ten tons of coal?

    ¡®This is not the time to think of how rich I¡¯d be if we had such a thing in real life!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the Lava Lizards.

    There was no room for jokes or leisure amongst these creatures who had to warm up the magma within the next three days.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have to try. For the safety and bnce of the continent.¡±

    The Lava Lizards nodded at Leeha¡¯s words. Leeha saved the location and immediately moved to Gaza City.

    ¡°Paytor!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°How much do we have left in our vault?¡± Leeha rushed to find the butler NPC as soon as he opened the inner city gate. Even though hunting for the vault first seemed presumptuous, the NPC butler couldn¡¯t resent Leeha. Thanks to User¡¯s unique buff, the [Dignity].

    Upon hearing Leeha¡¯s question, Paytor quickly opened the vault door.

    Before figuring out how to move over 700 tons of coal, Leeha first wanted to verify whether he had the funds to acquire it. Yet his initial n seemed to fall apart right from the start.

    ¡°We have none.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What? Where did all the money go?¡±

    ¡°For the next six weeks, the ie for Gaza City will be zero.¡±

    Paytor remained unflustered despite Leeha¡¯s astounded expression, which only further befuddled Leeha.

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t there some left-over from the basic ie and expenditures- Oh, don¡¯t tell me?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. You need to settle your debt with the lord of Castle Dale and master of the Hwahong guild¡­

    ¡°My surgical fee!¡±

    There was no way there could be any money left. At least in terms of money, there was really nothing left that Hwahong could give Leeha.

    Including the future revenue from Castle Dale, he still had to pay Hwahong the ie of Gaza City for the next six weeks.

    ¡°¡­¡­We¡¯re screwed.¡±

    Staring into the empty vault wasn¡¯t going to spawn any money. With a vacant look on his face, Leeha stared at the vault.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi!

    There was only one person he could rely on now.

 Chapter 575

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 575

    ugrunn: ¡°I can¡¯t move right now! We¡¯re still a long way off.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Still? It¡¯s taking so long even though I called your name?¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°My goodness. Who else would think of a dragon so lightly than Leeha-ssi? Everyone knows what a good person you are, worthy of bing part of our n, but the current situation is not easy for us to step forward.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°I tried exining the situation to ugrunn, but all I got was a response saying it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    However, Leeha had no choice but to ept it. After all, the reason ugrunn was so busy running around was for my request.

    Leeha: ¡°Sigh¡­¡­ What a predicament.¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°I can make time tomorrow, but if by any chance-¡°

    Leeha: ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if we swiftlyplete the quest with ugrunn-ssi¡¯s help, it would be aplete mess if your side isn¡¯t ready.¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Leeha: The reason ugrunn was running around was precisely for this quest. What will happen once we obtain the Fire Flower?

    ugrunn: ¡°Let¡¯s deliver it to Onyx within 24 hours¡­.¡±

    Leeha: We have to give up on Koma.

    This is the oue Leeha wanted to avoid the most. However, what if he didn¡¯t deliver it to Onyx?

    ugrunn: Leeha would have to endure the persistent pursuit of the chromatic dragons, including the elder and ck dragon, Onyx.

    The only way Leeha could think of to escape this situation was just one, and it¡¯s because of that solution, ugrunn is incredibly distressed.

    Leeha: ¡°Oh right, we decided to get two Fire Flowers. Should we just give one of them to Onyx?¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯d rather avoid that, as I think Lord would vehemently oppose it.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°I also heard about the Fire Flower for the first time and did some research on it¡­¡­.¡±

    As Leeha listened to ugrunn¡¯s quiet voice, he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.

    ugrunn: I thought the Fire Flower wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary item, ever since Ifrit, the King of Fire spirits, expressed his desire for it, but it was beyond my imagination.

    Leeha: ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Is that so?¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°Yes, why do you think they released Leeha-ssi, who¡¯s practically a sworn enemy of the chromatic dragons? If you think about the effects of the Fire Flower, and if they are confident that we can actually obtain it¡­ It¡¯s only natural.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°If I can¡¯t get it-¡°

    ugrunn: ¡°They¡¯re probably tracking us, if enough time passes without any news, won¡¯t theye to attack? It would be a piece of cake for Onyx.¡±

    Although there was no failure deadline in the quest itself¡­¡­

    Leeha understood. He hadn¡¯t experienced it himself, but he had heard stories about it.

    ¡®There¡¯s a deadline attached to the failure conditions when the timeline is crucial. However, a general quest also likely fails automatically if it¡¯s neglected for more than a year, ording to themunity.¡¯

    Onyx could kill him at any time¡­

    In order to save some face, Onyx made efforts to obtain the Fire Flower.

    Leeha: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hand it over to Onyx.¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°If it¡¯s to protect Leeha-ssi, then we might have to¡­ but I wouldn¡¯t rmend it from my perspective. There¡¯s no guarantee Onyx will spare us even if we do hand it over.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Okay. Got it. It should take about three days at most to obtain the Fire Flower. Please hurry.¡±

    ugrunn: ¡°Yes, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    Leeha endedmunication with ugrunn.

    ugrunn said that he might hand over the Fire Flower to save him, but after hearing its effects, Leeha lost any intention of doing so.

    Leeha: ¡°I would rather just die, are you kidding me? I wouldn¡¯t feed such a thing to a beast. Hmm, either way, I have to figure out how to heat it up.¡±

    Leeha sat deeply in the lord¡¯s chair, deep in thought.

    The most rational method would be to buy coal. Leeha didn¡¯t have money right now, but that¡¯s not a hard task.

    ¡®I could ask Ram Hyun to postpone the payment deadline. It¡¯s the money that¡¯s going toe in anyway, so she shouldn¡¯t refuse it.¡¯

    After buying 700 tons of coal, either I can transport it by teleporting it into my bag around the clock for three days, or I can move it faster by borrowing Hyun¡¯s power to move the space.

    ¡°Coal¡­ Coal¡­¡­

    However, it feels strange and stingy to think of using someone else¡¯s money. Should I be d that I have this miser(?) mindset?

    Leeha¡¯s mind started twisting in another direction.

    ¡°The problem is the heating.¡±

    What is heating?

    It is to add heat.

    To add heat to the already fiercely burningva by throwing in the sufficiently energy rich kindling.

    But what about another method?

    ¡®Yes¡­ Surely¡­

    [Ultrahigh-Temperature st Furnace]

    Description: ¡°Can you heat all magma circting beneath the earth? Fortunately, there are a few fuel bats that avoided your hands that are still alive, but their cave isn¡¯t enough. They will be adults in a month, but right now we must heat the magma in three days. So, you have to find the way. A way to heat the magma until it bes white hot.

    If you can solve that, I will give you as many Fire Flowers as you want.¡± Skink, who is in charge of the earth¡¯s magma, is concerned about only this. Let¡¯s find a way to heat up the [Magma Origin] of the Lava Lizard tribe.

    ¡°That word is the keyword.¡±

    Leeha perused and pondered the sentence in the quest window, then he opened his friends¡¯ list. One person¡¯s name caught his eye.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted you in a while! Have you been well?¡±Leeha whispered to him in a cheerful voice.

    There was no answer for a moment, but finally his voice was heard after a few more instances of Leeha¡¯s persistent whispers.

    ???: What now! Why again!

    Leeha: Hehe£¬why, I¡¯m here because I have something good to show you today,

    ???: Grrrrr£¬¡ª No! I feel cheated again¡ª¡ª¡ª-!

    Although he wanted to scream just by hearing Leeha¡¯s voice, once he started a conversation with Leeha, there was no way to avoid his snare.

    It was a day and a halfter that Leeha moved to the ¡°Lonely Volcano.¡±

    ¡°Ssskink£¬what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a key to heat the ¡®Magma Origin.¡±

    ¡°Sssking£¬a key?¡±

    The Lava Lizards looked at Leeha with their restless eyes. At the spot where Leeha smiled and called it a ¡®key¡¯, there was another person standing.

    ¡°Is it real¡­? They¡¯re realva lizards.¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t trust you! You know how many times I¡¯ve had to grovel because of Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just trust me for now. Trust starts from belief.¡±

    Listening to Leeha¡¯s nuances, there was a person who shivered. His face turned pale. It was a brief moment, but if you count the number of times he had been fooled by Leeha¡¯s ¡®scammer tone¡¯, it was not a small number.

    ¡°Grrrr£¬every time I think of the new continent-¡°

    ¡°Still, there hasn¡¯t been a single time you¡¯ve been at a loss from listening to me, right? You made some achievement just now, didn¡¯t you? ¡®Guardian of the Lonely Volcano¡¯s Fire¡¯, S-ss.¡±

    ¡°-Cough¡­ it¡¯s true we did.¡±

    ¡°See! As long as this task ends well, I will take care of you. Ok, Pyro?¡±

    The person Leeha brought was Pyro. He was one of the previous new continent explorers and the descendant of a fire sorcery hero.

    Pyro red at Leeha, fuming.

    Always feeling deceived, he couldn¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s true that he benefited from listening to Leeha¡¯s words, so he had no more words to say.

    ¡°Ssking, are you going to set this person on fire?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No! A fire does not only get stronger when you add fuel.¡±

    ¡°Sssking? Then what are you going to do?¡±

    The Lava Lizard twisted its head at Leeha¡¯s words. Pyro, who was checking the S-ss achievement, also came to his senses at Leeha¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Just make a fire. Let¡¯s go, to the ¡®Magma Origin¡¯.¡±

    Leeha walked confidently.

    The Lava Lizards still followed him with puzzled expressions. After checking their expressions, Leeha exined the principle briefly.

    ¡°Ordinary fire wouldn¡¯t work. You would have to inject fuel and over-supply oxygen to increase the temperature.¡±

    ¡°Ssking£¬ssking.¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t ordinary ¡®fire¡¯, is it? It¡¯sva! There might be a way to set the fire by adding fuel, but at this point¡­ well, should we call it a mass of iron?¡±

    ¡°Sssking?¡±

    ¡°What would it be like to keep firing a welding torch at a piece of iron?¡±

    ¡°Welding, ssking?¡±

    The Lava Lizards were still puzzled.

    Only one person, Pyro, who had already heard the exnation from Leeha, knew about this principle.

    ¡°The temperature of the iron keeps rising. Gee£¬I can¡¯t believe I would meet a human being who recognizes me, Pyro, as a welding torch in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Alright£¬so here¡¯s the thing, Pyro!¡±

    Leeha spread his arms in front of the Magma Origin.

    Pyro already knew what the big hole in front of Leeha was. Tiny red particles were umting around him.

    ¡°I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Underst- ood¡ª¨C¡±

    Chop, chop!

    Pyro took a horse riding stance next to Leeha.¡±Whoooo,¡± he exhaled heavily, and more and more red light gathered around his physical body.

    ¡°Make the adjacent lizards moist¡­¡±

    Whoosh!

    Fire sprouted all over Pyro¡¯s body.

    His transformation was so noticeable that even the Lava Lizards recoiled in surprise.

    ¡®As expected¡­ he hasn¡¯t only been messing around.¡¯

    Although they¡¯d witnessed various skills during the duel with Pitou and Sinara, and throughout their expedition to the New Continent, this was something different.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to replenish mana¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it. I understand you need oxygen to weld,¡±

    Pyro made yet another weldingparison, turning his head in disagreement, but he smiled.

    He always seemed to enjoy teasing people in an odd way.

    ¡®I have to keep pouring mana potions. This tube of mana is linked to Pyro, creating an automatic supply system¡­

    It took an extra day and a half to convince Pyro,rgely because of this item.

    The ¡®Mana Infuser¡¯ that was borrowed from Ranhwa Yeon.

    In order to significantly speed up Ram Hwajung¡¯s development, Hwahong wholeheartedly supported her, and so he crafted this item to make hunting monsters more efficient by exhaustively using mana.

    Ram Hwajung, who had gained full experience without grouping or having any help from anyone, was already starting to see changes in the rankings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s gooooo¡ª!¡±

    Ssssssss I

    Like the sound of a kettle boiling, steam rose from Pyro¡¯s body. The color of the fire clinging to his body was gradually changing.

    ¡°Oh dear¡­ As expected, this is remarkable.¡± Leeha muttered under his breath as he stepped back.

    Despite Pyro¡¯s achievements inva-rted achievements, he still felt the heat!

    The ming red fire clinging onto Pyro¡¯s body passed through orange and yellow, and was finally losing its color.

    It was indeed one of the reasons why Leeha thought of Pyro.

    ¡®The only one who can achieve the required temperature for this quest, other than a dragon, would probably be Pyro.¡¯

    The keyword that Leeha focused on was correct.

    The color-changing nature of mes depending on temperature was nothing new.

    Especially when using the skill ¡®Fire Lord¡¯, Pyro was already capable of reaching the temperature level Leeha desired. Would it be any different now?

    ¡°Storm of Chlorinated mes!¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Myong, myong, myong!¡±

    A hot breeze that felt like it could burst blisters on the skin swept over Leeha¡¯s whole body. If Zepong hadn¡¯t rapidly shielded him, he would undoubtedly have suffered me damage, such was the destructive power!

    Leeha thought of Ram Hwajung watching Pyro¡¯s skill.

    The energy emanating from the fiery assault was undoubtedly ¡®fire¡¯, but the cascading ¡®white fire¡¯ heading towards the magma source looked much like Ram Hwajung¡¯s blizzard.

    ¡°Man, that¡¯s even more impressive than I thought¡­ But this isn¡¯t the time to be amazed.¡±

    Leeha hurriedly opened the quest window to check.

    The rapid increase in the quest¡¯spletion rate proved that the keywords he¡¯d found were correct.

    [Super High-Temperature Furnace]

    Description: -A method to bring magma to a white heat-

    Content: Objective: Reach target temperature at the Magma Origin Point

    ¡®The white color of the me implies super high temperature¡­ and suggests that magma can be melted with this.¡¯

    With a pleased smile at the steadily increasingpletion rate, Leeha ensured the mana feed to Pyro did not cut off.

    ¡°Roarrr¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Gwooooooo¡ª¡ª!¡±

    The unique ki-hap every time mana was injected did cause a bit of concern. His firm riding stance quivered with effort¡­

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too real? If he poops in that tiny game ess box ¨C Ugh, that¡¯s a nightmare.¡¯

    However, he could never mention such thoughts to Pyro.

 Chapter 576

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 576

    37%¡­¡± 43%¡­¡± 49%¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Even while Leeha enjoyed the quest, Pyro was pouring out his sweat to his death¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Pushoooooo¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hwahaaaaaaaaa¡ª¨C!¡±

    75%¡­, 88%¡­, 91%¡­,

    Finally, a pleasant message showed up in Leeha¡¯s view when it passed 99.5%.

    [You havepleted the Super High Temperature Furnace Quest.]

    [Your level has increased.]

    ¡°You¡¯ve done great work. I can really depend on Pyro.¡±

    ¡°Hwuhwhuk¡­ Huhwuh.¡±

    Pyro was so exhausted he couldn¡¯t properly form words. Leeha patted his back a few times and approached theva lizards.

    ¡°Now, check it out. Isn¡¯t this temperature sufficient?¡±

    ¡°S-SSkink, Yes.¡±

    Theva lizards couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    Faster than they had anticipated, the magma erupting with bubbles was boiling vigorously.

    ¡°Human, you are more useful than fuel bats. Would you help us next time?

    ¡°Hwuk, no. I feel like my mana will burn out if I do this twice.¡±

    Despite theva lizards¡¯ pleas, Pyro replies negatively. An energetic individual he may be, but he was well aware of his own limits.

    It¡¯s a safe bet that without Leeha¡¯s mana charger borrowed from Lamyhayun, this would not have been possible.

    ¡°Alright. Pyro, do you have the scroll of return?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Hwuk, but before that¨C¡±

    Pyro, who had been sitting sprawled out on the floor, got up. He walked past Leeha and theva lizard in a brisk stride.

    ¡°Where are you going? There¡¯s no path that way!¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s the ce where theva was flowing earlier¨C Hwuk.¡±

    ¡°Huh?va?¡±

    Leeha and theva lizards cautiously followed Pyro.

    Who would go to the effort of moving separately into the uncharted area of theva lizard tribe?

    Only when they reached the firstva stream that Leeha andva lizard had followed, Pyro began loosening his clothes.

    It wasn¡¯t a great sight- but it was unexpected.

    ¡°Pyro?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s about it ¡­ a bit hotter than the old continent, I guess.¡±

    ¡°W-Wait. What are you going to do-¡±

    ¡°Aha. Since Leeha-ssi informed me of the achievement here, let me tell you, there¡¯s another in theva. Not sure if you can withstand it, but-¡°

    ¡°Whaat-!¡±

    With his cheerful greetings, Pyro jumped into theva stream. Theva lizards, with their satisfied expressions, nodded their heads.

    ¡°Skink, he is surely a pleasing human.¡±

    ¡°Skink, Skink.¡±

    Leeha looked as Pyro rubbedva onto his shoulders and arms.

    His actions, facial expression, tone¡­

    ¡°Ah this is refreshing. Have you heard ofva springs in Japan and Korea? In real life, it would be great to cleanse our waste material like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­l think, that¡¯s not exactly what ava spring means¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay still, Leeha-ssi, you shoulde in, too. One achievement pops up in 30 minutes, let¡¯s check if others show up in an hour.¡±

    ¡°N-No, that¡¯s okay. I think I will pass.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s rejection, he retreated back.

    The achievement that he got when he swam and crossed theva stream following theva lizards, damn it¡­ That¡¯s right, if not Pyro, who else would have done it?

    ¡®Whether I have to look at him as a dedicated user or someone who has lost his reason by half. Hmm.¡¯

    He once again looked at the headstrong man who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to tackle anything rted to ¡®fire¡¯ or ¡®me¡¯ with astonishment. Soon, he said his goodbyes.

    ¡°Then, enjoy your bath!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for letting me know about this ce.¡±

    With the magma engulfing him, Pyro politely bowed towards Leeha. Despite his wavering and grumbling, he was a man who knew how to show gratitude.

    Leeha waved back at him and then turned to Skink.

    Theva lizards, too, seemed quite lively due to the delight of the sessful Magma Origin.

    On the way to Skink¡¯s dwelling, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡®But, how high is that human¡¯s synchronization rate? No, what¡¯s his fire resistance that he dives straight intova?¡¯

    Even in the early Middle Earth, there have been cases of individuals plunging intova due to a misstep, leading to a death in reality. Yet now, people are testing baths right in it.

    Should this be seen as a game that evolved? Or a game that failed in bncing?

    ¡®So the game itself is akin to fire? A divine tool when used properly, but also a source of death if misused¡­¡¯

    Shocked anew by the world of Middle Earth, Leeha reported the questpletion to Skink.

    ¡°Brilliant, human. Leeha.¡±

    Skink looked truly amazed.

    Perhaps he had been expecting Leeha to fail, or because he had initially forced the task upon him, his faith in Leeha had been quite low.

    ¡°Not at all. I fully understand the hardships of Skink-nim and theva lizards. Once again, I salute your sacrifices for the stability and bnce of the world.¡±

    With Leeha fulfilling the quest requirements, there was no more need to hold back.

    Having already raised the intimacy level sufficiently, Leeha¡¯s tongue was as-nimble as slick oil.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s courteous greeting, Skink even showed signs of being moved.

    ¡°Now then¡­¡±

    ¡°Right. I¡¯ll give you the promised Fire Flowers. Plus, a little gift for heating our [Magma Origin].¡±

    ¡°Hm, a gift?¡±

    Though she already knew, Leeha asked, pretending to be ignorant.

    Skink called Leeha over. She stopped when she was near the huge lizard¡¯s maw.

    ¡°Born with the Lonely Volcano, Skink, who lives with the lonely volcano¡­

    Hiss-!

    The giant lizard opened its massive jaws.

    As the lizard¡¯s tongue with myriad spines licked Leeha, and the deted voice of Jellypong trailed off, the quest was truly aplished.

    Ba-bam!

    [You have earned the title: Conqueror ofva.]

    ¡°Give Leeha two Fire Flowers.¡±

    Zzing-!

    At Skink¡¯smand, theva lizards bowed their heads.

    With saliva drop dropping, Leeha followed them. The regrettable part was that her intimacy level hadn¡¯t yet reached 100%.

    ¡®Hmm, an intimacy level achievement would have been nice. Was the fuel bat massacre too impactful?¡¯

    It was no ordinary feat to raise the intimacy level from negative to 100%. Either multiple quests or something they especially favored would have to be presented.

    Emerging from Skink¡¯s dwelling, Leeha noticed a peculiar hole upon wandering around the porous reef.

    If Skink¡¯sir was a giant hole, this one emitted peculiar red light.

    ¡°This ce is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is where we grow Fire Flowers, skink.¡±

    ¡°Growing¡­ I thought it might be, but truly¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course. skink. Thanks to the guardian spirit managing the magma, we are able to live off the grace of the Fire Flowers.¡±

    The light spouting from the cave hole was emitted by the Fire Flowers. They looked like burning stigmas; they truly appeared to be mes to Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Flickering like a candle me, yet moist to touch like a petal. An in-game item with a peculiar texture that could not exist in reality. Leeha thoroughly felt this peculiar texture.

    ¡°Hmm, so it¡¯s like this. And considering each stalk is considered as one, there are over a hundred here just from a nce.¡±

    The Fire Flowers had nearly be extinct in the maind but here, they could be artificially grown. This was the extent of Skink¡¯s uniqueness.

    Having heard about the efficacy of Fire Flowers from ugrunn, Leeha fully understood why theva lizards describe it as a ¡®blessing¡¯.

    ¡°lizard No. 107-ssi.¡±

    ¡°S-skink?¡±

    ¡°How many more of these can I receive if I agree to another favor for you?¡±

    Leeha was grinning broadly as she asked, her hands spread wide. The abrupt change in her behavior took theva lizards aback for a moment, but they soon shook their heads in refusal.

    ¡°We cannot possibly give away the Fire Flower without Skink¡¯smand.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s how it is, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    But what could possibly satisfy Skink? Leeha thought that she would have to collect several seeds from the contaminated world tree and shake Skink down (?).

    For now, the only thing she could obtain were two stems, both from the ¡®Time Attack¡¯.

    ¡°Please give me two of the plumpest ones.¡±

    ¡°Skink? What?¡±

    ¡°The ripest ones. Hmm, this one and this one? The flowers have bloomed well, like they should be.¡±

    Theva lizards obedientlyplied with Leeha¡¯s selection as if they were picking fruits at a market. Even after they plucked off the flower heads, the me of the Fire Flower didn¡¯t extinguish.

    ¡®Even without its root, it keeps burning. Is the flower itself that mmable?¡¯

    Theva lizard then snapped off the two Fire Flowers chosen by Leeha and handed them over.

    ¡°Here, Skink.¡±

    Leeha examined the Fire Flowers closely. She wanted to grab them immediately, but she knew such an action required some resolve.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am going to take it! I must take it. That¡¯s why¡­.. I havee this far.¡±

    Leeha took a deep breath.

    Then he grabbed the Fire Flower.

    How wonderful it would be if she could simply carry the item around with her. However, unless it was an item that couldn¡¯t be put in her bag, she had to always put it in her bag to im ownership.

    ¡®Alright, from now on-¡®

    Leeha opened her bag and ced the Fire Flower into it carefully with the hand that was holding it.

    ¡®-it begins.¡¯

    At the same time, the hourss was turned upside down.

    [Bing the Ultimate Dragon]

    Content: Deliver the Fire Flower to Onyx within 24 hours after acquiring it.

    *Time Remaining: 23 hours, 59 minutes

    Leeha: ugrunn! Got the Fire Flower!

    ugrunn: I¡¯m almost done too!

    Leeha: Okay, see you at Gaza City!

    ugrunn: Okay!

    After bidding theva lizards goodbye, Leeha activated the crystal ball immediately.

    Followed by a whooshing sound and the blending of violet hues, Leeha disappeared. Even after about 30 minutes had passed, theva lizards could not return to their daily routine.

    ¡°Excuse me, lizard-nim.¡±

    ¡°Skink?¡±

    ¡°What did Leeha take earlier? What is that flower?¡±

    A yer called Pyro came over, dusting off theva stuck to his body.

    [Fight Fire with Fire]

    Content: Acquire the Fire Flower and deliver it to Ifrit within 30 days (Remaining time: 10 days)

    ¡°Alright, the timing seems alright.¡±

    Leeha had to log out often due to he rehabilitation treatment, but now he had a quest that took a whopping 20 days.

    Without his ck Bass, he only had two musket-pistols as he ran towards the North Gate of Gaza City.

    With a bright sh of turquoise blue, ugrunn looked up at Leeha with quite a disheveled expression.

    ¡°Oh dear, ugrunn-ssi seems exhausted.¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you even know how many days and nights I roamed around without sleep?¡±

    ¡°There, there. You worked hard. If this all goes well, I will give you some time off.¡±

    Leeha tousled ugrunn¡¯s hair and chuckled.

    He pouted and showed his offense, but he worked so hard because he knew it was all for Leeha¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Is this the Fire Flower¡­ indeed there are two?¡±

    ¡°We-ell, didn¡¯t I tell you? I do if I say I would.¡±

    ¡°¡­ In that aspect, you¡¯re truly surprising. I still can¡¯t believe someone like Leeha-ssi acquired not one but two Fire Flowers.¡±

    Despite sounding suspicious, there was a look of undeniable respect in his eyes.

    Leeha shrugged with a grin and gently dropped one Fire Flower onto the ground of the ¡®Special Management Zone¡¯ just outside the North Gate of Gaza City.

    As soon as the me flower was ced on the ground where the seeds drawn from the fruits of the world tree were nted, an immediate reaction urred.

    ¡°Be careful, Leeha-ssi, get back! Resist Fire!¡±

    ugrunn stepped back and cast a fire resistance spell. However, Leeha didn¡¯t follow him.

 Chapter 577

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 577

    ¡°Leeha-ssi? If you stand too close, you¡¯ll feel the heat¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hehe, ugrunn-ssid? Can¡¯t I withstand this kind of heat now? Remarkable isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s increased resistance to fire from various achievements was gradually turning him into a superhuman.

    ugrunn looked at Leeha with awe-filled eyes as he withstood heat that was difficult for even a dragon to cope with, even though he was still at the juvenile level.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    From an otherwise barrennd, a burst of mes surged and simmered down, revealing, behind the girl who ignited those blue mes from her back, the fire spirit king, Ifrit, standing before them.

    [Fire Flower! You, you, you really found it!]

    ¡°If I say I¡¯ll do it, I do it! That¡¯s my motto. I¡¯m counting on you going forward, Ifrit.¡±

    Leeha revealed his white, even teeth in a professional smile.

    [You havepleted the ¡°Fight Fire With Fire¡± quest.]

    ¡°Damn¡­ I think I¡¯m gonna die between working and resting.¡±

    ¡°How can you feel sleepy in a situation like this?¡±

    ¡°Well, you may not know because you¡¯re here, ugrunn-ssi, but from meeting the bonobo or some kind of monkey, fighting inva, to picking fire flowers. I practically haven¡¯t had a proper rest day.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t rest either!¡±

    ¡°Haha, exactly. Let¡¯s take a grand rest after this job is done.¡±

    Leehafortingly patted ugrunn¡¯s head, who was crying out in surprise.

    The ce where they were standing was somewhere in an infrequently visited in, quite a way from the city Gaza. There were no surrounding monsters, it was not amon transit route, and thus not often upied by others.

    ¡°Do you have any updates about the item I mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. As it¡¯s something like a lens or ss, I asked the Silver Dragon race if they had anything¡­but no news yet. They mentioned having a crystal ball made out of ice though.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, a crystal ball¡­ That¡¯s uncertain.¡± Could such a thing serve as a lens? Even if it could, it would be challenging to use it as the scope level Leeha and Bottleneck want at the moment.

    ¡®I guess I need the eye of a monster from the new continent. Could I steal Argos¡¯s eye from the vatican?¡¯

    Even with the high rapport he built up with the Ezwen religion, he could only think of these schemes out of desperation.

    Somehow getting wrapped up in various quests and growing significantly, yet his ¡®weapon¡¯ remained the same.

    ¡°Finding and hunting down thergest bird monster on the new continent could be a start-¡°

    An alert popped up in front of Leeha, who was scratching his chin and suggesting the next move to ugrunn.

    [Your application for the synchronization rate increase has been approved.]

    [Synchronization rate change candidate: Applicant Leeha]

    [Synchronize change, current synchronization rate: 100%]

    [From now on, you can enjoy sensations within Middle Earth on par with reality.]

    [Beware, inappropriate y can harm the applicant¡¯s body.]

    [In the case of 100% synchronization, you can adjust each stat¡¯s details.]

    ¡°Huh, What?¡±

    Suddenly, Leeha¡¯s vision darkened alongside a floating sensation.

    As if every light in the world blinked on and off. After that, Leeha was amazed anew at the Middle Earth system.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s this¡­

    Leeha had never experienced blurred vision since logging into Middle Earth for the first time.

    However, if the disy quality he¡¯d been seeing till now was merely Full-HD,

    What he was seeing now was more than four times clearer and sharper than UHD.

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°No, what is this- my eyes are spinning.¡±

    Why would it seem clearer than looking bare-eyed at the world in reality? Leeha felt dizzy due to the unexpectedly heightened visual quality.

    Taking a dizzying, unsteady step forward, the sensation of dirt through his shoes was enough to send chills down his spine.

    ¡°Crazy. These lunatics.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°¡­are all of them ying like this and not telling me!? Hahaha!¡±

    Leeha had believed that a synchronization rate of 50% was more than enough to enjoy the game. After all, he had climbed to his current position with that level.

    However, the sensation brought by a 100% synchronization rate was in a different league.

    Considering simple calctions, experiencing more than twice the physical sensations should be expected. But the synergy of sensory upgrades doubling, has an impact beyond mere calction.When Leeha burst intoughter, ugrunn cocked his head,pletely confused by the situation.

    ¡°Do you really have time tough?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Pfft, why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There is. It¡¯s about to happen.¡±

    Even without being given a subject, Leeha could deduce his meaning. It meant something wasing soon.

    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re right.¡±

    Could the approval of the assimtion rate please him?

    Leeha was abruptly covered in goosebumps. It was anything but a good thing.

    ¡®Darn it, why must it be now?!¡¯

    [To Be the Strongest Dragon]

    Content: Transfer [Fire Flower] to Onyx within 24 hours of acquisition

    Remaining Time : 2 minutes

    In two minutes, at the time when Onyx would appear before him, a 100% assimtion rate will be applied! Leeha imagined the feeling of his whole body melting down under the ck dragon¡¯s Acid Breath.

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, what? Everything we¡¯ve talked about so far-¡°

    Before ugrunn could finish his sentence, Leeha¡¯s body was teleported with a whoosh.

    ¡°¡­ it was because of that. Stay strong, Leeha-nim.¡±

    ugrunn looked up at the distant sky, checking where Leeha¡¯s mana had disappeared to.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The sensation of teleportation also felt different to Leeha, his muscles clenched with the sensation of being thrown.

    The ce he appeared was arge sports field-like space where Onyx once resided.

    After confirming that he was standing in the same ¡®altar¡¯ as before, Leeha could see the numerous chromatic dragons around him.

    ¡°Hello, Onyx-¡°

    [Give it.]

    The ck dragon Onyx did not say anything else.

    The remaining quest time was 1 minute. If he did not hand over the Fire Flower within a minute, Leeha would be met with immediate death on the spot.

    ¡°The¡­ the Fire Flower, you mean?¡±

    [Why even bother saying such useless things. What do you think I want from you?]

    ¡°Of course! Of course, it¡¯s the Fire Flower. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve enchanted my bag. Hehe.¡±

    Even while presenting a smile to Onyx, Leeha didn¡¯t forget to survey his surroundings.

    The number was a bit less thanst time, but there were certainly about thirty dragons.

    ¡®This time there are no juveniles. Purely adult and above, thirty in total.¡¯

    The ck dragon Onyx and thirty adult or higher chromatic dragons.

    The dragons present could easily annihte the capitals of four countries of the old continent.

    Especially now as all the elites of each nation have gone to the new continent, they could erase the entire nations from the map before they return.

    ¡°Right, where is the Fire Flower?¡±

    Leeha started rummaging in his bag. If he could just hand over the item, he could also make progress in improving the rtionship with the chromatic dragons.

    [Bing the Ultimate Dragon]

    Reward: Familiarity with the Chromatic Dragon tribe +50%

    Familiarity with the white dragon Shonc +100%

    Familiarity with the green dragon Greenvogel +100%

    Familiarity with the ck dragon Onyx +100%

    The familiarity with Onyx, the highest dragon of the chromatic dragons, would be reset to zero. From there again, by item offensives and various other efforts, his familiarity can be built up.

    This is an opportunity to build a rapport with both metal and chromatic dragons for the first time in history. That was Leeha¡¯s original n.

    The first n that was theoretically possible.

    [If you waste more time ¡­¡­] Even while Leeha reached into his bag and rummaged, Onyx¡¯s expression hardened.

    Viewing Onyx¡¯s darkplexion through a 100% assimtion rate vision felt more terrifying and menacing. His inky ck eyes were fixed on him, a fact that Leeha was acutely aware of.

    ¡°Ah, found it. Found it. This is the Fire Flower.¡±

    [Hm?]

    Leeha knew he had to make a decision now. His hand in his bag signified that a message had arrived for ugrunn during his time-off.

    He drew out his hand from the bag and extended it towards Onyx.

    Where he had expected a Fire Flower to be clenched, however, his hand held nothing.

    The only thing that had bloomed in his tightly curled fist was his middle finger.

    ¡°Eat this, you fool. I have nothing to give you,¡± he sneered.

    [Incinerate]

    [Grrrrr-!]

    At Onyx¡¯smand, a figure shot forward. It was none other than the red dragon, Lavartel who Leeha had encountered in the volcano of an old continent.

    ¡°Wait, just wait! All this over a little joke?! I need some time-¡°

    [aaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C!]

    Lavartel instantly exhaled a breath of fire.

    Radiating scorching mes, it targeted the altar where Leeha stood.

    Even the chromatic dragons standing on the opposite side of Lavartel had to step back. The range of the breath was wider than expected, and any dragons not yet at their peak could risk fatal injury, even if they used magic to protect themselves.

    ¡°Woaah!¡±

    The fire-breath was unleashed in so short a time that even ugrunn had not yet arrived, and Leeha could not even use the tinum Shield.

    [You foolish boy. If you had brought the Fire Flower, I might have granted you an end to your suffering.]

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s screams, Onyx wore a satisfied smile.

    Whether Leeha brought the Fire Flower or not, his death was almost certain.

    That was the w in the quest.

    Even with Fire Flower, his intimacy score was 0%.

    This meant that if it didn¡¯t go positive, his intimacy score essentially represented no rtionship at all. No matter how much he tried to cultivate a friendly rtionship, there would be no effect unless the other party epted his efforts.

    Could Onyx be persuaded by Leeha¡¯s effort to establish a bond?

    Could he be the first user to win the favor of both the metal dragon and the chromatic dragon?

    ¡°I knew it. I knew that even if I brought you the Fire Flower, you¡¯d kill me, you ck dragon.¡±

    [Huh?]

    The one who had investigated this was ugrunn.

    Having informed Leeha of not only the tendencies of the ck dragons, but also the rtionship structure of the chromatic dragon tribes, Leeha was able to make the right choice.

    [You, you- did you dare- to consume the Fire Flower-]

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I ate it.¡±

    [Legendary Fire Flower]

    Effect : Fire Resistance +50%

    Restores 30% of health from fire-attribute attack damage

    Description: A flower that blooms only nearva, nourished by magma. The me merely aids the growth of the Fire Flower.

    Choosing to consume the Fire Flower instead of handing it over to Onyx.

    [You have failed the quest to be the Ultimate Dragon.]

    [You will be attacked by the Colored Dragons, including the ck dragon Onyx.]

    ¡°You wanted to kill two birds with one stone by using me, didn¡¯t you? Even the powerful figures among the metal dragons like the tinum Dragon and Gold Dragon, most of them use fire-breaths. So, the value of the Fire Flower alone is sufficient. Especially for the red dragon, I know that it shares the same tribe as you, Onyx but the red dragon has had a rivalry with the ck dragons since Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯s parents.¡±

    [You, how dare you- Grrrrrrrr-]

    Lavartel was taken aback.

    The dragon blew another breath of fire with all its strength, but Leeha felt nothing but warmth.

    Fire resistance and damage reduction are slightly different. Fire resistance not only reduces damage, but also prevents one from feeling the heat itself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, Lavartel. It¡¯s not me you need to be angry with, it¡¯s Onyx over there. Wasn¡¯t Onyx the one who killed the Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s father, who was the strongest of the Red Dragon tribe? Yet are you still going to live bowing your head to him?¡±

    As Leeha took the dragon¡¯s fire head-on, he tilted his head back as if it was merely water from a shower head.

    [How dare you- and you, a mere human, insult us noble red dragons!]

    ¡°I¡¯m not insulting, I¡¯m showing you the right path. At least, Kuzgunak¡¯sh tried. His efforts may have been misguided, but he at least tried to break free from Onyx¡¯s tyranny. He didn¡¯t live as a dog to a ck dragon like you.¡±

    [Shut uppppppppppp¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-!]

    Fuhaaaaaa!

    Lavartel did not listen to Leeha¡¯s words. The fire breathing out of the mouth of red dragon was more powerful than ever.

    Even some of the chromatic dragons had to use their shields to protect themselves from the stronger Lavartel¡¯s breath. But Leeha merely licked his lips and pitied the sight of the red dragon.

 Chapter 578

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 578

    ¡°Do you still not realize that it¡¯s of no use to me¡­Well, a horsewhip is the best cure for a sober mind.¡±

    [What, what¡ª]

    Leeha came rushing down from the edge of the tform, offering the most potent aid he could.

    ¡°Wake up! If such a brainless brute is the next leader of the red dragon, then ¡®Kuzgunak¡¯sh in hell would weep, he would weep!¡±

    As he flew towards the face of the red dragon, countering the fiery breath hurled at him, he swung a musket-pistol, held upside down.

    Thaaak-!

    A satisfying sound emitted as the muzzle of the musket-pistol collided against the red dragon¡¯s scaly maw.

    [What¡¯s going¡­?]

    [How¡­how can a human resist the Breath without any trace of magic?]

    Ravarule expressed his perplexity with interrupted breaths. The surrounding Chromatic Dragons were equally astonished.

    In contrast, only Leeha and Onyx maintained their unchanged expressions.

    [You bastard¡­!]

    ¡°The Fire Flower is quite nifty, isn¡¯t it, Onyx?¡± Leeha eximed with a smile aimed at Onyx.

    Out of them all, only Onyx had a clear understanding of Leeha¡¯s situation.

    After consuming the Fire Flower, Leeha had changed. His total resistance against mes had shot up to a staggering 125%.

    Put simply, no external environment or attack made of fire could harm Leeha anymore.

    Leeha nced briefly at Onyx before alternately considering Ravarule and the other dragons.

    ¡°Think carefully, Red. Not just Red, all you Colors. Who is your true enemy¡­¡±

    [A brash human, jabbering away just because he has a mouth.]

    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking because I have a mouth. I have ears to hear, a head to think, ck dragon.¡±

    [Well, that¡¯s fortunate.]

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    p- p- p

    The ck dragon, Onyx, took flight with slow ps of his wings.

    Having a strange exterior mixed with feathers and scales, the elder Chromatic Dragon made all surrounding dragons retreat.

    [I¡¯ll slowly dissolve your limbs with my Acid Breath, leaving only that ¡®head¡¯ of yours to go on living. I will make sure you can¡¯t die until the location of the Fire Flower is burnt.]

    ¡°You fool, I told you earlier that I researched everything.¡±

    [Huh?]

    ¡°I know you have Acid Breath. I also know that Fire Flowers can¡¯t block that. But do you think I would stille unprepared?¡±

    [What nonsense are you-]

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out shortly whether it¡¯s nonsense or not. Summon: Partner!¡±

    A cyan sh dazzled beside Leeha.

    A small boy, much smaller than Leeha, appeared. Still, there was no dragon present who did not know the bold-facedd.

    [A Bronze?]

    [If he has summoned Bronze here-]

    Only then did the sense of unease begin to circte among the Chromatic Dragons. This ce was used mainly by the Chromatic Dragons for theirrge-scale meetings.

    Until now, they had kept it a secret from their enemies.

    ¡°Heh, you thought you could kidnap Leeha-nim of our metal dragon n and keep this ce a secret?¡±

    The reason to summon Leeha here was partly due to the geographical advantage. However, it also meant revealing their location to the ¡®enemy.¡¯

    ugrunn raised his hands towards the sky.

    The turquoise beam fired with the force to reach the outer atmosphere signified something that Onyx knew.

    [How dare you, such a juvenile and a human¡­]

    Onyx spat out his Acid Breath. At that moment, a brilliant light that could blind all dragons started to pour out from Leeha¡¯s side.

    Shaaa¡ª¨C

    The colorless and odorless gas formed from the Acid Breath was shot towards the light, but it failed to inflict any damage on Leeha and ugrunn.With every touch of the acidic breath in the brilliant light, the surrounding scent of flowers only grew stronger.

    ¡°Uh, what is that? An Acacia scent?¡±

    By the time it had be so strong that Leeha enjoyed smelling it, the dragons could finally scent it too.

    [A conversion magic?]

    [Well, if there is any being who can transform the Elder¡¯s breath into a flower scent -]

    There is only one in this continent.

    ¡°It has been a while, Onyx.¡±

    A smile spread across the face of a single elderly man wearing a wizard¡¯s hat and holding a staff, standing next to Leeha.

    [¡­Bahamut.]

    [Bahamut!]

    [The lord of metal dragons-]

    [Protect the Elder!]

    The chaos that ensued wasn¡¯t because a dragon appeared in its dragon form. It was entirely because a single being in the form of a human appeared. Even so, the surrounding chromatic dragons were thrown into chaos. Among them, the one who showed the least surprise was the dragons¡¯ elder.

    [Can everyone just stop!]

    At the heavy words of Onyx, the chromatic dragons ceased their movement.

    [What a lousy bunch.]

    There was a smirk on Bahamut¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your abrasive voice is still unpleasant to listen to.¡±

    [Enough jesting, filthy tinum. What is your purpose for daring to stick your head in here?]

    ¡°You, be more respectful now that you¡¯re old. Tsk-tsk! How can a nobleman who¡¯s risen to the elder of the chromatic dragons have such a foul mouth?¡±

    [I told you to stop jesting.] A ferocious aura emanated from Onyx¡¯s eyes. At that, those rather tense became Leeha and ugrunn.

    Leeha: Did, did Bahamut really understand our situation?

    ugrunn: Of course! The Lord wouldn¡¯t not know!

    Leeha: But why is he poking the lion¡¯s nose like that?

    Even if it is Bahamut, how many chromatic dragons are around?

    What if a fight broke out here?

    ¡®The entire Middle Earthmunity would be upside down. No, not just themunity, just¡­

    The continent would bepletely devastated.¡¯

    Not knowing Leeha¡¯s worries, Bahamut burst out in heartyughter.

    ¡°Hehe, if I don¡¯t y a joke, then who will?¡±

    [What are you talking about?]

    As Onyx asked, Bahamut¡¯s aura shifted.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t y a joke¡­ either Metal or Chromatic would be extinct here. Should I still not jest?¡±

    Bahamut still had a smiling face.

    But the atmosphere waspletely different from the livelyughter earlier.

    This is the tinum Dragon, who alone among all the metal dragons can reach. The king of the metal dragons, and therefore, the ¡®Queen¡¯ of the Chromatic Dragons, Tiamat.

    Onyx, the strongest Chromatic Dragon and elder, didn¡¯t quite match Bahamut in hierarchy.

    [¡­Nonsense.]

    The proof of that was that Onyx¡¯s momentum began to waver a little.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯se to an end, or not¡­ perhaps our children should know better.¡±

    Aaaah¡­!Bahamut flicked his finger, and with a sound that echoed like a reverberation, multicolored radiant light shed around Leeha and Bahamut even before the echo subsided.

    A silver-haired wizard, a blonde warrior with wavy hair, a woman with matte gray hair and an unexpressive face¡­ Dozens of people appeared around him in a blink of an eye.

    Among them, some faces were familiar to Leeha.

    They were members of the metal dragon n, who he once met at Bahamut¡¯sir.

    Leeha: Wooow! ugrunn-ssi!

    ugrunn: Heheh, we¡¯ve had so much trouble for this! We¡¯ve sessfully captured a bunch of metal dragons including Lord Bahamut!

    ugrunn proudly raised his thumb next to Leeha.

    While Leeha was having a hard time in the New Continent, ugrunn was aplishing this mission in the Old Continent.

    To persuade metal dragons of adult ss or above who could stand against the Chromatic Dragons!

    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary task to persuade the metal dragons who mainly have individualistic character.

    This was because there were many metal dragons who opposed the confrontation with the Chromatic Dragons despite having captured Bahamut, and some Dragons were not happy with the idea of helping humans, even though they were recognized as n members.

    However, despite all these objections.

    The number of adult ss Dragons who came to help Leeha exceeded twenty.

    Leeha felt proud, thinking that he was loved by the Metal n.

    [How dare these Metal bastardse here!]

    [Elder! Give the order!]

    The Chromatic Dragons roared and flew backward to create distance.

    Despite their threatening appearances as if they would spew all kinds of breaths at any moment, no one made a move easily.

    This was for the very same reason that Onyx couldn¡¯t move easily.

    ¡°You can do it if you want.¡±

    At Bahamut¡¯s words, the Chromatic Dragons couldn¡¯t even urge for order to attack anymore.

    ¡°You know what kind of result you can get from this. Because we have experience with Kuzgunak¡¯sh, that crazy one, so our kids are angry too.¡±

    If at this point all those metal dragons really transform, a grand dragon battle would take ce.

    If so¡­. as he said, one of the two races would face genocide.

    ¡°Onyx.¡±

    [¡­]

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ha Leeha any more.¡± Bahamut asserted to Onyx with his arm around Leeha¡¯s shoulder. It was a warning more than just a simple statement.

    [Is that human so important?]

    ¡°Hum¡­ If you ask if he¡¯s important, not really.¡±

    ¡°¡­What? What did you say-¡±

    ¡°Hehe, but it¡¯s my promise. No matter how much I love joking around, I can¡¯t just watch my promise being broken, can I?¡±

    Leeha was stunned for a moment, but even before he could say anything, Bahamut spoke first. Still not satisfied, he shrugged his shoulders towards Onyx, who had shut his mouth.

    ¡°And Onyx, the guy you¡¯re trying to kill isn¡¯t easily killed. Just try bullying himter if you dare. But let me tell you something clearly. The day you do, the elder of the chromatic n might change. Especially, you don¡¯t know if Ifrit will appear in your dream and torment you all day long.¡±

    [¡­You Metal leader. Don¡¯t provoke me anymore.]

    Leeha was ready to use the tinum shield at any moment.

    As soon as Bahamut started teasing Onyx, he could see mana particles gathering inside Onyx.

    If it was before, he could never have discovered it.

    ¡®Is 100% synchronization capable of seeing this as well?¡¯

    Is the feeling of using a skill suddenly without casting all simr to this? More importantly¡­.

    Do the Dragons know Onyx is preparing something?

    ¡®But how does Ifrit know that? Really this Bahamut guy¡­

    There was no chance for ugrunn to report in the meantime.

    But he knows about the incident with the Fire Flower, ¡®just now¡¯!

    It made Leeha think that Bahamut might be the NPC with the most ess to information in Middle Earth.

    ¡°I know, I know. For now, I¡¯ll consider we had a promise and back off. Right?¡±

    [I will officially protest about today¡¯s event soon. Haven¡¯t you forgotten the promise we made not to infringe on each other¡¯s territory?]

    ¡°¡­Well, do that.¡±

    ugrunn lifted his hat and lightly saluted. As he saw ugrunn raising his staff, Leeha opened his mouthst.

    ¡°The red dragon before! Lavartel! Remember well, you guys! If the Fire Flower had fallen into Onyx¡¯s hands, the Red n like you could never have reached the position of the elder fo-¡°

    Zap.As Bahamut struck the ground with his staff, all of the metal dragon n, starting with Leeha, had their presence disappear.

    ¡°[¡­Elder, what shall we do?]

    [Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.]¡±

    At the word of Onyx, the Chromatic Dragons immediately returned to theirir.

    The red dragon, Lavartel, whom Leeha had mentioned till the end, stayed watching Onyx for the longest time.

    ¡°Thank you for your aid, Lord.¡±

    He had heard that it wasn¡¯t much of an issue earlier¡­ such words came to the tip of his tongue, but Leeha barely swallowed them.

    As Leeha politely bowed his head, Bahamutughed cheerfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural for me to take care of my own kin. If you want to express thanks, do it to the other dragons.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you all too.¡±

    ¡°Do not mention it. I owe you a great deal for saving ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Even elder Bailephus likes Leeha-nim. Naturally, we also do.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I heard you went to get the Fire Flower, did you really get it? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Could you lend me the water element you¡¯re wearing for a few days? I would love to dissect it as a Silver n member-¡°

    [Meoow, Mongmong!]

    The metal dragons appreciated Leeha for their own reasons and circumstances.

    Leeha, who had obtained the Fire Flower and ¡®cleared¡¯ Onyx¡¯s quest without handing it over to Onyx, had other matters waiting.

    Kijung: Hyung! They say there¡¯s an 80% chance of a second wave a week from now, you¡¯re going to be there, right?

    Toon¡¯s n was slowly but surely progressing.

 Chapter 579

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 579

    ¡°Leeha-ssi! Where have you been lurking around?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What? Where did you sell your gun?¡±

    ¡°You seem happy. Did you manage to aplish another quest on your own?¡±

    Bobae, Tale, Kijung, and Hyein directed their friendly greetings towards Leeha.

    From just the casual greetings they exchanged, it was evident what each person¡¯s nature was.

    ¡°Nice to see you all again. I¡¯ve been dealing with this and that. Hyein, you can stop being a sage and be a fortune teller,¡± Leeha joked as he returned their greetings.

    He was already aware that whispers about the first wave had spread throughout themunity.

    The rumour that spread the most fervently was precisely about the experience points. The rumour imed that almost all the users close to ranking in the first wave had levelled up. This fact had quickly reached all gamers.

    Consequently, Juma City began to buzz with activity when whispers about the second wave began to spread.

    ¡°But in a week, with an 80% probability? Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Bailephus. It was what the dragon said, so people trusted it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ Alexander¡­¡±

    Whenever Leeha checked people through his friend window, Alexander¡¯s location was invariably near Juma.

    Given that he was constantly hunting to maintain his rank 1 position, the fact that he had stopped moving might have seemed strange. But on consideration, he thought that maybe this wasn¡¯t the case.

    Could he be preparing something to level up faster considering the current situation?

    ¡°Exactly. Juma City is the hottest thing in Middle Earth right now, isn¡¯t it? Not just the top ten, but probably all the top 100 rankers will gather here! I saw Kidd and Luger earlier. They seemed to be deciding on a good location too.¡±

    Kijung was acting like an excited child.

    Maybe because he had survived the first wave with plenty of energy left, he seemed more excited about levelling up again rather than worrying about the uing second wave.

    ¡®Even after a week, I¡¯ve only had ck Bass on me for ten days¡­¡¯

    If he could find ck Bass, he would have instantly decided to participate in the battle.

    But for now, things are chaotic. With his musket and two pistols, it was definite that it would be impossible to fight with his current abilities.

    ¡°So, you are attending this time, right?¡±

    ¡°For real? You¡¯reing too? Okay! That¡¯s a big thank you from our guild.¡±

    ¡°Why are you happy?¡±

    ¡°What? If you cover us, our death rate will drastically decrease, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Shit! Do you think I¡¯ll necessarily be by your guild?¡±

    ¡°Then? No?¡±

    Kijung tilted his head as if he was saying something obvious.

    It was difficult for Leeha to argue. If he had ck Bass, there was a high probability that he would have set his base in a ce with a good view of his guild.

    ¡°Sorry, but don¡¯t expect me to cover you. I can¡¯t use my gun until then. For now, I¡¯ll just have to fight with my bare hands.¡±

    ¡°Bare hands? Then you¡¯re just¡­¡±

    Kijung stopped talking and swallowed his saliva. Leeha quickly guessed what he was about to say.

    ¡°Useless?¡±

    ¡°No, what do you mean useless! Would I think of you that way?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, whether I¡¯m useful or not¡­ I¡¯ll show you on that day.¡±

    Leeha just smiled.

    Without ck Bass, he was curious about how much strength he had left.

    ¡°By the way, Kijung. I didn¡¯te here because of this. I wanted to ask something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Leeha brought up a topic he had suddenly remembered he was going to ask about. He saw Luger and Kidd somewhere in Juma, and checked the system notifications that appeared right before meeting Onix once again.

    ¡°I reached 100% in assimtion, what does it mean by ¡®adjusting the specific stats¡¯?¡±

    £ÛAssimtion rate adjustment application approved.£Ý

    £ÛAssimtion rate change target: Applicant ¨C Ha Leeha£Ý

    £ÛAssimtion rate change, current assimtion rate: 100%£Ý

    £ÛFrom now on, you can enjoy sensations in Middle Earth equal to that of reality.£Ý

    [Please be careful as inappropriate y can harm the applicant¡¯s body.]

    [While the assimtion rate is at 100%, you can adjust each of the specific stats.]

    While reading the notice, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Leeha.

    They looked at him as though they had heard something they never heard before, which made Leeha feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Why, why are you looking at me like that? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,-hyung! You¡¯ve never adjusted the assimtion rate before, have you? Can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Leeha was at a 50% assimtion rate until now?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it. He had that kind of movement at just that level?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you were like that without adjusting the details? Even while travelling on the new continent, your assimtion rate was only 50%! I don¡¯t feel like ying the game.¡±

    Kijung, Bobae, Tale, and Hyein intervened one after another.

    A momentter, Leeha got to hear about how to adjust the specific stats from them.

    In Middle Earth, he finally got to unravel one of the long-standing mysteries he had wondered about.

    * *¡±Character Window!¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 211 (3%)

    Title: Shadow Assassin / Achievements: 135

    HP: 7,830 (5,481)

    MP: 2,255

    Stats:

    Strength 609(+524)

    Agility 3,579(+1,292)

    Intelligence 326(+275)

    Constitution 291(+198)

    Mind 125(+115)

    Remaining stat points: 0

    ¡°So, in its original state, these are the only stats¡­¡±

    While my level has barely gone uppared to the old times, my stats have substantially increased due to achievements and the Hall of Fame registration.

    Yet, what currently matters to Leeha isn¡¯t how much his stats have risen.

    ¡°When the synchronization rate is above 60%, you are allowed to finely tune each stat¡­ for example, if I say ¨C ¡®Stat Adjustment: Strength¡¯!¡±

    Shooo-

    [You have achieved 100% synchronization.] [Strength¡¯s details are broken down into five categories.]

    [Before adjustment: Uniform Distribution]

    Strength ¨C Pushing Power: 20%

    Strength ¨C Pulling Power: 20%

    Strength ¨C Gripping Power: 20%

    Strength ¨C Kicking Power: 20%

    Strength ¨C Instant Burst: 20%

    [Please finalize the settings after adjusting your preferred category.]

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    This means we can adjust each detailed strength based on 100% strength!

    At 60% ¡®Pushing Power¡¯ is opened, and at 70% ¡®Pulling Power¡¯ is opened.

    ¡°Concealing such a sweet tip! Damn Middle Earth-!¡±

    Leeha fumed, but in reality, the moderators had not kept anything hidden.

    The ¡®experts¡¯ who managed to adjust their synchronization rate above 60% had just chosen not to leak any information.

    ¡°That being said, there werements about it in themunity. That you could fine-tune each stat. And besides, I was also getting used to my body in Middle Earth.¡±

    What happens if you swing your sword a lot in Middle Earth? Your movement bes smoother and faster.

    It¡¯s not just because you¡¯ve be ustomed to the movements.

    If you swung your sword for more than four hours and earned one strength stat point, that point is not distributed uniformly but is allocated to the essential power for swinging the sword.

    For instance, the way it was distributed was 50% each to the gripping power and instant burst!

    How you swing your sword, whether you drilled for four hours or shed for four hours, affects the distribution differently.

    ¡®Makes sense¡­¡­ As expected.¡¯

    It was only reasonable that a game as sophisticated as Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t beposed of just five stats.

    There¡¯s a distinction between those who thought vaguely that the AI would correct appropriately, and those who strove to uncover this secret.

    ¡°The resistance to magic was also hidden within the mind stat, and even constitution has separate elements such as recovery and damage reduction when hit. Is this something akin to endurance? I never expected the ¡®constitution¡¯ section to include lung capacity.¡±

    Leeha harbored joyful contemtion looking over the stat system newly opened by his raised synchronization rate.

    Yet, most of the things didn¡¯t really need to be touched.

    Because what mattered to Leeha at the moment wasn¡¯t constitution, mind, or anything like that.¡±Stat Adjustment: Agility.¡±

    [You have achieved 100% Agility.]

    [Agility stat is divided into five subcategories.]

    [Before Adjustment: Equal Distribution]

    Agility: Running: 20%

    Agility: Reflexes: 20%

    Agility: Bnce: 20%

    Agility: Hand-eye Coordination: 20%

    Agility: Kinesthetic Vision: 20%

    [Please adjust the subcategories as desired and confirm your settings.]

    ¡°I knew it! That kid! It seemed weird that he could run faster than me! He must have been taking advantage of this!¡±

    It was impossible to know Kidd¡¯s exact stats but there was one certainty.

    Currently, his agility stat is higher than Kidd¡¯s. Even though Kidd started ying Middle Earth before him and was the first to earn the title of Musketeer, stats are a separate matter.

    After collecting achievements and increasing his stats, he still felt like he was always falling behind when running against Kidd.

    ¡®This must have been his secret all along ¨C shoot with your feet.¡¯

    After hearing this phrase from Browlis, the sudden increase in Kidd¡¯s speed also made sense. He must have adjusted his subcategories as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by increasing Running to 100%.¡± He adjusted the Running subcategory to 100%. It was possible to test because adjusting each subcategory was not a one-time thing.

    ¡®You can only do this within a town and when you haven¡¯t been in a fight for 20 minutes.¡¯

    This was Middle Earth¡¯s measure to prevent sudden changes in the oue of a battle through the adjustment of stats.

    As long as these rules were followed, there were no restrictions on how many times it could be adjusted.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s adjust the Running stat to-¡°

    Whooooosh-

    ¡°-what- whaaat?!¡±

    Bwoooooshhhh¡­.

    ¡°Oooooohhhh!¡±

    Just taking a step was wreaking havoc. His mistake was putting all of the massive 3,500 Agility points into the ¡®Running¡¯ subcategory!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Is that a tornado?!¡±

    ¡°Something just flew by!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    He was yelling as he ran, but no one could see him, and they could hardly hear him.

    With his speed now, it was even hard for him to perceive the world around him.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡±

    Screeeeeee-¡­¡­!

    Only after putting force into both his legs to stop himself was he able to actuallye to a halt.

    He had run from the right outskirts of Juma City where there were fewer people to test, but unexpectedly his body had already reached the left fence.

    ¡°This is like¡­ when I caught that roadrunner.¡±

    Whilst murmuring, his lips were twisted into a broad smile. If investing this much into Running resulted in this, then what would happen to the other subcategories?

    ¡°No, wait. The stat says ¡®Running¡¯ but does it only apply to actually running?¡±

    He looked around, then crouched down on the ground. Would crawling also be ssified as ¡®Running¡¯?

    He adopted a low crouch.

    Even though it provides the best cover, crawling is the slowest mode of travel due to our physical limitations.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the square- whoooa!¡±

    As soon as he started, he found that his understanding had beenpletely turned upside down.

    Impossible for a human? Maybe, but it was definitely possible in Middle Earth.

    As his elbows dug into the floor with each forward movement, it catapulted him swiftly forwards, like a snake slithering at an impossible speed. No snake in Middle Earth could possibly move as fast as him now.

    ¡°Wha- What is going on now?!¡±

    ¡°Wh-Who is that? What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Is that a monster? How- How can he crawl so fast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bug! A hacker! He¡¯s a hacker!¡±

 Chapter 580

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 580

    Shaak, Shaak, Shaak!

    Many people were astounded as Leeha skillfully maneuvered around the Juma City Square.

    Slithering under other people might not be a pleasant experience, but the overwhelming sense of speed almost made him burst intoughter.

    ¡°Take a snap, let¡¯s follow him!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    However, attention-grabbing behavior often piques the curiosity of people. A few users in Juma started following Leeha.

    After confirming the users trailing him with a quick nce, Leehaughed again.

    ¡°When I used to race my recruits, I told them that I could slither faster than they could run¡­¡­

    He then gathered strength into his arms. With agile stats of 3,500 and a 100% was put to running, how fast could the top speed be?

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve actually gotten faster.¡±

    Papapapapapak-!

    The sand and gravel of Juma City popped like popcorn.

    Title: Probably a Giant Bug from Redwood

    Title: There was a Huge Wheel Bug in Juma?

    Title: Hey, what kind of creature is that, crawling? Miyaw?

    Title: Lre: Miyaw walk on four feet, they don¡¯t crawl.

    Title: (Snapshot Avable) I¡¯ve never been unable to follow a crawling creature before.

    Title: Lre: It looks human.

    Title: Lre Lre: What kind of human can crawl that fast?

    About two hourster, several curious posts had inevitably appeared on the Middle Earthmunity.

    After fully enjoying the ensuingmotion, Leeha began thinking seriously about his stats.

    Each of the stats, which he hadn¡¯t thought of as useful before, now seemed valuable.

    ¡®Maybe I can create new dynamics from thebination of the detailed stats from strength and agility?¡¯

    If he focused on ¡®Force of Momentary Concentration¡¯ from the strength, and ¡®Kinesthetic Visual Closing¡¯ speed from agility? He would be able to deal maximum damage at the exact moment he strikes or shes at a monster.

    ¡°Kidd probably boosted running and bncing stats? But because it¡¯s a 100% standard distribution, something must have been reduced¡­ maybe he reduced kinesthetic visual speed? No, that can¡¯t be.¡±

    Leeha remembered Kidd¡¯s [Quick Shot] skill.

    He managed to hit moving targets without proper aiming, just by firing from his hip.

    ¡®Given that, the kinesthetic visual speed is certainly necessary, and the coordination of hands and eyes must be important. How did he distribute the stats?¡¯

    Now that Leeha knew there were detailed stats, his dilemma worsened. He felt that all stats were equally needed, and it was tempting to keep an even distribution.

    ¡®Unfairly saying to distribute it by 100%. It would be better if we can get everything 100%! So, what I¡¯m good at is-¡®

    While fiddling with his stats, Leeha suddenly had another thought: what is the real meaning behind allowing us to adjust the stats?

    As Middle Earth always encourages thinking and nning, what kind of twist could it bring?

    ¡°I am supposed to raise what I¡¯m confident about¡­¡­

    Middle Earth is a ce where actual abilities are reflected as game abilities. So, wouldn¡¯t it be better to minimize the help of stats for tasks we can perform well in reality?

    ¡°What if I reduce the weight of the parts I¡¯m confident about and increase the weight of the parts I¡¯m not confident about?¡±

    That might be the beauty of adjusting the detailed stats.

    Bravely reducing parts that skills can cover, and getting superior enhancement by adjusting stats where there are deficits!

    ¡°Hmm, easier said than done. There¡¯s not much important about sniping, and if I had to pick something, it would probably be ¡®bnce¡¯.¡±

    Leeha thought bnce was more important than kinesthetic visual speed and reflexes.

    The ability to handle weapons fluently with hand and eye coordination, due to his 100% synchronization rate, could be said to be the most important of the detailed stats under Agility.

    ¡®But in my case¡­¡­¡¯

    He wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating if he said that he doesn¡¯t need those stats at all in handling the ck Bass. It¡¯s his weapon, almost a part of him.

    ¡°But what about now when there¡¯s no ck Bass?¡±

    He can¡¯t even predict when the second wave will hit.

    The only thing he could use until then was the two musket-pistols. Leeha nodded his head as he finished adjusting the specific stats.

    ¡°Good. Concentrate on strength for clutching and kicking. As for agility, focus on running and hand-eye coordination. Then, just adjust intelligence- Stat adjustment: Intelligence!¡±

    Leeha opened up the specific stat for intelligence.

    What does intelligence mean? It simply doesn¡¯t mean having a smart brain.

    Among the stat¡¯s specific adjustments that mean ¡®brain¡¯s perception¡¯, Leeha had captivated something.

    Intelligence: Object Recognition: 20%

    Revealed even at a 60% synchronization level as it is at the top.

    Maybe because intelligence stat is intensely concentrated on by many jobs in the wizard series, it doesn¡¯t seem like ¡®Object Recognition¡¯ would be important.

    ¡®Object Recognition¡¯ was mostly ignored as it could be only used for faster distinguishing and digging out the potion ingredients required to practice magic in the vast grasnd.

    ¡°There was treasure here¡­¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say it was one of the most important stats for a sniper.

    This means that the uracy of sniping greatly increases by having a much clearer vision of far-distance targets.

    Leeha checked his intelligence stat.

    His agility exceeds 3,500, yet

    the intelligence was only around 326.

    ¡®From now on, I¡¯ll have to refrain from cing all stats on agility.¡¯ Until obtaining a higher-grade scope, Leeha¡¯s main focus for his stats would be intelligence.

    ¡°Do you have any pain in your waist?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m perfectly fine. My calf and ankle senses are even clearer.¡±

    ¡°Um, um¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll tell Dr. Heinrich.¡±

    The nurse nodded her head quickly after listening to Leeha¡¯s exnation. Seeing her bright expression, Leeha also felt joyful.

    ¡°So, is my rehabilitationing to an end soon?¡±

    ¡°The exact schedule will be directed by the doctor but, it¡¯s likely so. I¡¯ve never seen someone rehabilitate so quickly, so I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡±

    ¡°Ha, finally I can say goodbye to the life in Hong Kong!¡±

    How much time has passed? When Leeha first boarded the flight to Hong Kong, he thought he would be returning to Korea within 3-4 days. However, he had to stay in a Hong Kong hospital since he was receiving daily rehabilitation after surgery. He could not describe how frustrated he was.

    ¡°You¡¯re happy to go back?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Hwayeon-ssi! It¡¯s been a while!¡±

    ¡°Long time, what are you talking about? Tch.¡±

    She had been peeping at Leeha, who was immersed in Middle Earth, from inside the Middle Earth Connecter. To Leeha, it felt a long time since hest saw her but to Hwayeon, she had been looking at him all along yesterday and the day before.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®it¡¯s been a while¡¯? It¡¯s not entirely wrong, I suppose.¡±

    ¡°So, why are you so happy to go to Korea?¡±

    In other words, going to Korea means moving away from Hwayeon. Naturally, she felt upset.

    Upsetting her, who has been doing this much for him, wouldn¡¯t do Leeha any good either.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t done it yet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Seoul¡­ what was the neighborhood called again? Anyway, check this paperwork. The interior work is finished and the grand opening is nned soon.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this paperwork? How, how did you get a hold of this?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that we¡¯re conducting a business in Korea? Although I couldn¡¯t physically be present, it wasn¡¯t much trouble to have our employees run brief investigations.¡±

    The real purpose for Hwayeon and Hwajung¡¯s visit to Korea was to determine a site for Ram Long Group¡¯s Korean resort venture.

    Having numerous employees dispatched to Korea at her disposal, a simple task like this was nothing for Hwayeon.

    However, looking at the contents typed out meticulously in the document, something gave Leeha a slight chill.

    ¡®She¡¯s a truly terrifying woman. What is this ¨C a market analysis? How did she manage to do all this?¡¯

    Information such as day-to-day poption analysis around the location of his mother¡¯s store was included¡­ At this point, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Hwayeon even knew his home address.¡±Do you know that Chiyou has risen to the 8th ce in the ranking again? Faust has moved up to 9th.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ah, yes. Speaking of which, how¡¯s Ram Hwajung doing?¡±

    Chiyou had fallen to 9th in the rankings after a joint operation with Leeha and Byulcho.

    However, after the public debut of ¡®Yamato,¡¯ she was back in 8th ce again, her lightning-fast recovery in the rankings was quite remarkable, even attracting themunity users to lick their lips in astonishment.

    It was only natural that the user¡¯s focus shifted to Ram Hwajung, who was ranked 7th.

    ¡®Nara-ssi was in 6th ce. Hmm, I would like Rwam Hwajung to rise, but that would mean Nara-ssi would fall¡­ If we stand still, Chiyou might catch up to both.¡¯

    Would they have noticed Leeha¡¯s idle thoughts? Ram Hwayeon chuckled and spoke to Leeha.

    ¡°Did you not understand after seeing the performance of the ¡®Mana Injector¡¯ you borrowed?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Right, thank you for that. Because of it-¡­. Wait, what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The strange thing is that we haven¡¯t been able to catch up with that woman who is warping time in the Castle of Fibiel all this time.¡±

    ¡°So, Ram Hwajung¡¯s ranking is-¡°

    ¡°She¡¯ll probably reach 6th ce tonight,¡± said Ram Hwayeon confidently. One of the biggest secrets in Middle Earth is the situation of one¡¯s level and experience points.

    Especially for those in the top 100 rankings, it¡¯s absolutely necessary. The rankings in Middle Earth are decided solely by level, disregarding all other elements.

    ¡®Ram Hwayeon¡¯s confidence implies¡­ she must have a near-perfect grasp on Leeha¡¯s level and experience points.¡¯

    Given her intelligence, this would certainly be true.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be the kind of guy to blurt out everything to Shin Nara, would you?¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­what! Do I look like I have a loose tongue?¡±

    Would Ram Hwayeon have intended to say, ¡°looks like it¡±? Her throat rumbled, but no words came out.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s flustered face, Ram Hwayeon smiled.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t counter her, who seemed to be enjoying watching his reaction.

    ¡°So when are you going to return the ¡®Mana Injector¡¯ you borrowed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already rushing me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Korea soon. I have to get it back before then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s harsh, really harsh.¡±

    Leeha shook his head lightly and then suddenly pped the back of his hand as if he remembered something.

    ¡°Right! Is Ram Hwajung currently online? And you, Ram Hwayeon, do you have time now? Let¡¯s log into Middle Earth!¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you going to repay me inside Middle Earth?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yea, why not? I don¡¯t have anything to give you in real life. Haha.¡±

    Leeha demonstrated the emptiness of his hospital gown pockets. What was even more absurd was that Ram Hwayeon epted it.

    Who said you have to repay with money?

    ¡®What I wanted¡­ Damn, anyway, it¡¯s not like I can eat or drink gratitude.¡¯

    Even if his gratitude was apanied by a casual skinship(?), she would have let it slide.

    Seeing the color of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s cheeks puffing up, Leeha kept a confident grin on his face.

    ¡°Well, try logging in for now. You¡¯re in for a surprise!¡±

    ¡°When you say it like that, I can¡¯t help but give in. Alright. So, where should we meet?¡±

    Leeha spread his shoulders wide and thumped his chest.

    ¡°Come to Gaza City.¡±

    It was something he had nned to try at least once. And it was time to wrap up something he thought was absolutely necessary for the future.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi! Just in time!¡±

    The ce that Leeha was headed to was Bottleneck cksmith¡¯s workshop. The sound of the hammer was echoing loudly as always, but the expression on the cksmiths¡¯ faces was not pleasant.

 Chapter 581

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 581

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so down? The Beard Brothers too! The weather is perfectly fine, cheer up!¡±

    ¡°Some people really do seem like they live with no worries. How nice that must be.¡±

    Bottleneck appearedckluster, barely even being able to tease his friends. His spirit was even more depleted than one would think. Seeing him in this state, Leeha gave a signal of some sorts to the Beard Brothers.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s because of the bonobo paleos that Lord taught us¡­ These days, Boss¡¯ beard is almost falling off.¡¯

    ¡®bonobo? Why?¡¯

    ¡®Even though we are going to learn twice a week, we are not seeing any results. It would be nice if we could apply what we learned there here. But isn¡¯t the environment different?¡¯

    ¡®You¡¯re right. Even though we are busy during the day, we try to utilize that technology somehow at night, even reducing our sleep¡­ It¡¯s quite pitiful to see.¡¯

    The Beard Brothers whispered quietly. Bottleneck seemed unaffected, regardless of their chit-chat.

    ¡°Wow¡­ So¡­¡±

    Leeha then realized, again, the power of an ¡®artisan¡¯ NPC.

    The fact that they were willing to put in all that effort, even sacrificing their sleep, just to properly utilize what they had learned, was quite pitiful. And it makes sense, given the Beard Brother¡¯s situation.

    Just as they said, The environment is quite different.

    The firepower and mana production capabilities between the bonobo paleos¡¯ ¡®factory¡¯ and the ¡®cksmith¡¯ of Gaza City are fundamentally different, and this gap cannot be bridged with just effort and skills.

    ¡°So, everyone! Focus here ¨C ck!¡±

    As Leeha pped his hands to attract the attention of Dwarves, a powerful tackle came from behind.

    The strength was enough to sway him¡ª the one who had rushed and grasped him by the waist was a girl with flowing blue hair.

    ¡°Oppa.¡±

    ¡°Ra¡­ Ram Hwajung, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°I see you are still as busy as ever. I just wish Castle Dale could keep up with even half the pace of this ce. So, why have you called me here? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen the dirty-bearded dwarf uncle, too.¡±

    Though Ram Hwayeon tried to deliberately start a fight, Bottleneck just shook his head and kept his distance.

    While Ram Hwayeon was slightly taken aback by Bottleneck¡¯s changed reaction, Leeha managed to gather everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Look! Look! There is a reason for my visit today! Bottleneck-ajussi, and the Beard Brothers and the Dwarves, all of you, pay attention! This isn¡¯t an opportunity thates every day!¡±

    ¡°Oppa, you¡¯re like a quack doctor.¡±

    ¡°Hey, a quack doctor? That¡¯s not a word that Ram Hwajung should use, where did you learn that?¡±

    As Leeha tilted his head in confusion, Ram Hwajung and Ram Hwayeon burst outughing. Bottleneck continued to wear aplex expression.

    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re rather spiritless. What are you nning to do this time?¡±

    ¡°Bottleneck-ajussi, we are not using this area, right?¡±

    Ignoring Ram Hwayeon¡¯s question, Leeha walked over to the side of the cksmith.

    It was a somewhat spacious vacant lot that was used to stack up created items.

    ¡°There? Well, I use it when constructingrge pieces, like fortification equipment, but not currently.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, let¡¯s give it a try for now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°In terms of technical skills, you¡¯re not losing to bonobo paleos, right?¡±

    Leeha patted Bottleneck¡¯s shoulder. Usually, Bottleneck would have red up, ¡®Who are you acting so bold with!¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t seem to have the energy to fuss. Bottleneck merely shook his head.

    This was the first time Leeha saw Bottlebeck so sapped of energy that it tugged at his heart.

    ¡°And what does that amount to? If the environment does not permit-¡°

    ¡°So, I will create that environment for you.¡±

    ¡°What can you do, my Lord? Even if you increase the subsidy, it¡¯s physically impossible. Unless you pour in magma-¡°

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s pour in magma, shall we?¡±

    ¡°What- What are you doing, Leeha?¡±

    Upon seeing Leeha¡¯s smile, both Bottleneck and Ram Hwayeon widened their eyes. While they couldn¡¯tprehend the whole situation, Ram Hwayeon also seemed to catch on quickly.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon, this is also a gift for you and Ram Hwajung. It¡¯s also an opportunity to upgrade Gaza City once again.¡±

    Leeha calmly cast his spell. Bright red particles began to gather around his body.

    ¡°You, you, surely-¡°

    ¡°Brother. Fire. Magic.¡±

    ¡°You, my Lord?!¡±

    ¡°Bo, Boss! The ground- the ground is shaking!¡±

    As brightly colored particles continued to converge on Leeha, the ground of Gaza City began to tremble. Even the NPCs, startled by the sudden earthquake, began to poke their heads out of their houses.

    Leeha smiled at them faintly. What he gained from theva lizard quest wasn¡¯t just [Fire Flower].

    ¡°This is why I can¡¯t give up Middle Earth. [Magma Eruption].¡±

    When Leeha murmured the skill name quietly, the ground next to Bottleneck¡¯s cksmith exploded.

    [Achievement: Magma Master(S)]

    Congrattions! You sessfully regted the heat of the Magma Origin, a substance that can influence all magma underground. Stink, who dedicated his entire life to the control of magma, is overjoyed to see your dedication. He¡¯s pleased that the lonely volcano¡¯s fire guardian no longer has to bear all the burden alone. Stink and theva lizards are nning to offer you gifts. Given that you can regte the temperature of the Magma Origin, you should also be able to make useful use of a fewva rivers flowing under all continents, right?

    Reward: Intelligence +15, Mind +10, Fire Resistance +10%, Skill-(Magma Eruption)

    This qualifies you as the first registrant of Lonely Volcano¡¯s Fire guardian achievement. The first three registrants will be recorded in the Hall of Fame and receive an additional 200% of the initial effect.

    Effect: Intelligence +30, Mind +20, Fire Resistance +20%

    Even while consuming Fire Flower, your fire resistance cannot exceed 100% in certain situations. Moreover, you can¡¯t reach more than 300 points in intelligence if you¡¯ve barely touched the intelligence stat.

    The possibility of achieving it was all thanks to the achievements collected at the Lonely Volcano. Among them, the achievement ¡®Magma Master¡¯, was the most beneficial!

    ¡®Raising my intelligence and Mind seemed pointless before, but now I see the benefit of the effect of water recognition. They say everything happens for a reason¡­¡¯ What about this new skill, Magma Eruption?

    ¡°The earth is splitting! The earth is-¡±

    va!va is spurting out!¡± At this point, Leeha looked towards Bottleneck.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡­¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯tplete my sentence before it ended prematurely. Bottleneck was not even looking at me.

    His gleaming eyes were fixed on theva fountain spurting from the earth.

    Shaking his head at the treasure-like excitement in the old dwarf¡¯s face, Leeha had to admit it.

    ¡®This damn game¡­ It moved me quite a lot.¡¯

    How much fun is it to meet someone with such a pure craftsman spirit? Even though it¡¯s just a game, Leeha felt like I had learned another lesson from the world.

    On top of that, having befriended such a dwarf, how tremendous a luck was that?!

    ¡°Hey Bottleneck, what do you think? With this, we shouldn¡¯t lose to those arrogant bonobo anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha, haha! Is this effect due to your skill?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t use it repeatedly since it has a usage limit but it¡¯s quite useful-¡°

    ¡°Hey, idiot!¡±

    ¡°Ah- oops! Why are you hitting me!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon quickly walked over and pped Leeha on the shoulder. Leeha massaged his shoulder, confused.

    While still me looking pleased, all Ram Hwayeon could do was pull a face.

    ¡°Dimwit, you should have warned us before using it! What happens when you eruptva in the middle of downtown!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Oppa. You dodo.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon had been casting a spell unnoticed.

    Leeha, who had only been thinking of creating an environment like bonobo paleo¡¯s factory, had neglected to think of the surrounding consequences and carelessly acted. Those around him, however, understood the severity of the situation.

    ¡°[Coughing]¡±

    ¡°Crap, there¡¯s toxic gas too!¡±

    ¡°Control theva eruption first! Boss! What should we do?!¡±

    Watching the frantic dwarfs, I suddenly realized. Erupting magma from the ground is an extremely risky.

    Erupting magma¡­

    Is not a simple act of ejecting magma on the earth¡¯s surface. It releases countless amounts of apanied toxic gas, and brings about destructive power too.

    In other words, you need to have the ability to control it, to master the magma.

    ¡°Ah¡­ dammit! That idea-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Oppa. Gust.¡± Wooosh¡ª-

    While Leeha was lost in thought, Hwajung had already started casting a spell, releasing a cold wind from her hands.

    Her skill, which seemed to havee directly from the Arctic wind, was potent enough to blow away all the poisonous gases leaking from theva pit.

    The icy wind also stirred up Bottleneck¡¯s alertness.

    ¡°What a stupid lord! What will you do if thevaes out in the middle of the city?¡±

    ¡°Well, well- I didn¡¯t consider the possibilities-¡°

    ¡°The whole city would¡¯ve been doomed without me! Grab all the building materials we borrowed from those Bonobos! We start with waterways!¡±

    ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t we fill the hole?¡±

    ¡°You fools! Why would we fill it? We can make use of theva. Never again will we hear insults from those monkeys asking whether our stupid heads can only grow hair beneath our jaws! Move!¡±

    Whoahoah¡ª-!

    The boss is back!

    Let¡¯s move, move¡ª-!

    Bottleneck shouted stirring the workers into action.

    The dwarves¡¯ enthusiasm escted each time Hwajung expelled the poisonous gases.

    ¡°This is certainly more interesting than the fountain show in Dubai. But is this how you pay back for borrowing the Mana Injection tool?¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. Bottleneck-ssi! Now that we have thisva, we can do it now, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve thoroughly studied the theory! We can even enhance items in the city of Gaza!¡±

    Enthusiastically, Bottleneck shouted out while shifting materials. At the word ¡®Enhance¡¯, the Ram sisters¡¯ eyes went wide.

    ¡°Enhance?¡±

    ¡°Enhance!¡±

    ¡°Right. Well, it¡¯s too bad that the perceptive Hwayeon didn¡¯t notice that I had left my weapon behind.¡±

    ¡°Well, I knew that from the beginning! But surely, you mean you¡¯ve left the weapon somewhere to enhance it now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you feel that it was something more than mere durability enhancement? Hehe. Between you and me, you can look forward to the transformation of your tiny wand.¡±

    Leeha had a n in ce. He intended to introduce the function of ¡®Enhancement¡¯ at the city of Gaza¡¯s cksmith!

    Bottleneck and his dwarves possessed a level of skill that astounded the Bonobos of theva forest.

    This in mind, once they got used to enhancement, there would be no more need for external assistance.

    ¡®We can enhance the power of ck Bass through Bottleneck without any special quests. Of course, we need to get the hang of usingva for enhancement¡­

    In the meantime, using the weapons of characters like Hwajung and others as a test run to improve Bottleneck¡¯s proficiency wouldn¡¯t hurt, right?

    ¡°We are not doing it for everyone, of course. Feel free to be thankful to be the first one who gets to experience this special system, limited to the nobility personally appointed by the Lord.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s proposition to enhance Hwajung¡¯s weapon involved a strategic calction.

    ¡°¡­¡­Wow, you really are¡­¡±

    ¡°Oppa. You¡¯re cool.¡±

    It was impossible for Hwajung not to find Leeha¡¯s offer to make her stronger, attractive. The moment she jumped in, Leehaically winced and rolled on the floor.

    Despite all this, Hwayeon looked at them with a gentle look in her eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s an amazing man.¡±

    Afterwards, rumors spread that a strange building was erected in the city of Gaza, but it caught no one¡¯s interest.

    What sparked the yers¡¯ interest was more the rumors that novices hunting around the city of Gaza were suddenly attacked by arge-scale abnormal status magic.

    ¡°Phew, is the work almost done.¡±

    ¡°I suppose so. Wow, this damnva is hard to handle.¡±

    Leeha took a break, wiping his sweat with a handkerchief and resting his hand on his hip. Carsick Bottleneck used an old cloth to wipe away the grime smeared in his beard.

 Chapter 582

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 582

    It had been already 7 days since the first burst ofva.

    Except for the time Leeha had logged out, he had been continuously staying in Gaza City, assisting Bottleneck.

    Leeha didn¡¯t need to exert much effort as Faitorn, an NPC butler, could quickly carry out various support tasks, which kept him busier than expected.

    ¡®It took a solid week, after all.¡¯ Where, a week ago, had been a stockpile next to the bottleneck cksmith, a building with an impressive exterior had been built.

    ¡®Ah! No, I¡¯ve been mistaken because I¡¯m too ustomed to the game.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head, looking at the work he created.

    ¡®It only took me a week to build the system that controls theva of the bonobo paleos. It¡¯s amazing. Good job, Leeha.¡¯

    Leeha reassured himself.

    Of course, this was possible because Bottleneck had ¡®stolen¡¯ the knowledge of bonobo paleos perfectly.

    ¡°When does the enhancement start?¡±

    ¡°We should test it first. After all, it should be sufficient in two or three days. So, how about the ck Bass?¡±

    ¡°You want to use ck Bass for testing?¡±

    ¡°No way, you fool. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t enhance ck Bass with my current skill. I was just asking whether you enhanced it yet.¡±

    Bottleneck, while grumbling, was not overconfident about his skill. Although he had mastered the theory, hisck of experience was inevitable.

    He definitely had exceptional talent and technical skills, and his experience was sure to pile up quickly. However, at this point, not even he dared to say he would enhance ck Bass.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t enhanced it yet. Hmm¡­ Considering it took slightly over two weeks to find the Kobalt Blue Python¡­ I guess I will put up the expectation of three weeks before making a move for the ck Bass.¡±

    ¡°So we need to wait about 10 more days?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Bottleneck looked up at Leeha, sensing his slightly downcast voice. However, the dwarf¡¯s face did not show concern.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! Lord, you should suffer a bit more!¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so rudely? There are few humans in Middle Earth who have suffered as much as I have.¡±

    ¡°No, no! From my point of view, you have much more to go! Will you be attending the Juma City¡¯s second wave defensive battle?¡±

    ¡°I have to, it should be starting soon.¡±

    ¡°Good, go and suffer a bit!¡±

    Bottleneck spoke, yfully smacking Leeha¡¯s back.

    Listening to that dubious encouragement, Leeha justughed.

    ¡°But, Bottleneck, your expectation will note true.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t suffer.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! Toon has appeared in front of Juma City! Toon is here! The second wave starts now!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of confidence. Lord, you¡¯re just relying on your ck Bass-¡°

    ¡°Haha, you will hear about how I didn¡¯t suffer through other people¡¯s mouths soon! I¡¯m off!¡±

    Leeha immediately activated the portal. Alexander and Veilypus¡¯ predictions were, as expected, not wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t die, Lord.¡±

    A momentter, as Leeha¡¯s body disappeared with a swish, only Bottleneck was left, staring at the newly built Enhancement Forge with a bitter smile.

    Around 500 meters from the city walls of Juma City.

    Users had positioned themselves a little further than during the first wave.

    ¡°Wow¡­ Look at the vibrating air.¡±

    ¡°From the moment Toon appeared, there¡¯s no distance illusion. This distance from a big guy like that, and that roar, how are we going to deal with it?¡±

    The users on the city walls quivered.

    The precaution was the same as during the defense battle, but this time, defending weapons were deployed everywhere. NPCs operated these weapons, and numerous crossbowmen and archers were deployed to protect the surrounding area on the outer wall, all as part of a strategy to minimize the number of monsters that might advance.

    Leeha had just stepped toward the group of star grass users.

    Just before the wave started, Kijung was giving various instructions to guild members.¡±The basic strategy is the same asst time. Ah, you weren¡¯t herest time, were you?¡±

    ¡°Strategy? Do we need a strategy to block the waves?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Those creatures are quite strategic. They¡¯re not as strong as Toon¡¯s troops, but there are quite a few massive monsters among them. The primary targets are Cyclops, followed by Ogres and Trolls.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re saying we should take down the DPS line first and then take care of the tank line.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    This strategy was different from the brutal onught approach.

    The monster army led by Toon was meticulously nning on destroying Juma Citypletely, hence the users had to develop a counter-n.

    ¡°But the question is whether they will follow the same strategy as before¡­¡±

    As Kijung scratched his chin in thought, another user nearby slightly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Hehe, no need to worry about that¡±

    ¡°Biyemi, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to say right now, but what¡¯s important is that we don¡¯t die. Heh, that¡¯s too obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Biyemi smirked ambiguously and grasped hisher weapon.

    Leeha had not had a significant conversation with Biyemi sinceing to Juma City.

    ¡®Come to think of it, how did he know about bonobo paleo? Does she know about the ¡°¡±enhancement¡±¡± as well?¡¯

    The colour of Biyemi¡¯s weapon was unequivocally different from before, suggesting that some sort of enhancement had been applied to his weapon.

    However, it was clear it wasn¡¯t through the bonobo paleo. That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t react at all to the words Biyemi or lizardia.

    These conflicting pieces of evidence made Leeha suspicious.

    ¡°Anyway, since you, Leeha, have no main weapon, please just offer support fire from behind me this time. You¡¯ll still gain plenty of levels.¡±

    ¡°Does the extent of level increase depend on the magnitude of the action?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not been confirmed yet, but that seems to be the case. I¡¯ve heard that users at about the same level as Kijung gained about one level.¡±

    This was intriguing information for the user ranked in the top 10.

    Kijung, fitting of Byulcho¡¯s Guild Master status, had performed impressively and thus earned much more experience than other users of the same level.

    ¡°Just like the mission¡¯s pletion,¡¯ Middle Earth seems to be rating each individual.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s the point¡­¡­

    ¡°Leeha, you¡¯re scheming again! It¡¯s dangerous; just stay behind me!¡±

    ¡°Please do. There¡¯s no one to protect you, Leeha, if I¡¯m not there. Just stick close behind Kijung. Got it?¡±

    As Leeha grinned inexplicably, Gi-Jung and Bobae looked anxious. But their words didn¡¯t get to Leeha.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. I¡¯ll be careful. Once this wave is over-¡°

    Here ites!

    ¡°-we¡¯ll see how much my level has increased.¡± Just as someone yelled out, the ground started to shake.

    The gigantic monsters and therge monster army, following Toon¡¯smand, were rushing to trample Juma City.

    Bobae: It¡¯s starting! I¡¯ll get in touchter, Nara-ssi!

    Nara: Yeah, take care!

    Despite enthusiastically cheering for Bobae, Shin Nara¡¯s face was hardened.

    Hearing that Leeha would be attending this second monster wave, she desperately wanted to participate.

    ¡®I¡¯m still in Hong Kong, and I haven¡¯t been able to see him¡­ I wonder if he remembers our date. He hardly whispers to me either.¡¯

    In Middle Earth, Leeha¡¯s focus is unparalleled.

    However, when ites to rtionship matters, theplete opposite is true. Leeha was so engrossed in his Middle Earth y that he didn¡¯t pay attention to others, hence she couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.

    ¡®So I was definitely going to go today¡­ I was determined to participate!¡¯

    Because of that person!

    Feeling Shin Nara¡¯s gaze, perhaps, Lotzak, who had been standing next to the king, visibly flinched. It was due today for him to reconsider the issue that she had brought up several times but had been consistently turned down.

    ¡°Right now! Juma City is currently facing a fierce onught from monsters, including Toon.

    To protect our citizens, I firmly believe that it¡¯s essential to dispatch at least one knights¡¯ squadron and establish a branch of the Sacred Knights. I sincerely request once again that you all reconsider.¡±

    Speaking to all NPCs sitting around the round table, her eyes were particrly focused on Lotzak. As a member of the ¡®Capital Defense Knights,¡¯ which was nominally established as the Sacred Knights, she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the capital without special reasons, making her burning with frustration.¡±Hmm, well¡­ Of course, I understand Dame Shin¡¯s words, but, it¡¯s not something that can be easily decided, is it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s difficult to speak rashly to His Majesty the King. The Knight Order¡¯s fundamental function is regional defense, and if we send over the current continent¡¯s Knight Order? Those ignorant fools from Minis or ban, who knows what kind of uproar they would cause.¡±

    ¡°True, correct, correct.¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡±

    The noble NPCs were wiping their sweat while avoiding Shin¡¯s gaze.

    Deciding on dispatching the Knight Order should not be something to be announced directly to the king.

    The Knight Order, which was initially established city by city, or by castle, needs to coordinate with the lord of the respective city or castle.

    Although the king¡¯s direct order is possible, if resistance grows severe, the Knight Order of Seikrid and Shin himself may face problems.

    So far, Shin Nara had been holding back her worries about that part.

    He looked at the noble NPCs with contemptuous eyes.

    ¡°Are you worried that the number of knights to protect your ¡®cities¡¯ might decrease? I might be taking away the people to guard your properties?¡±

    ¡°How absurd!¡±

    ¡°Who am I for you to use me of such!¡±

    Her sharp criticisms were enough to ignite the nobles¡¯ anger. It was Lot who calmed down the NPCs on the verge of eruption.

    ¡°Dame. Don¡¯t forget that you are attending this conference as a knight.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, Chief Mage. If you would also remember how many times I¡¯ve requested the dispatch of the Mage Division. Will you disagree again for the same reason asst time? We heard it so many times that we can recite it, so don¡¯t bother if you¡¯re going to say the same thing again.¡±

    He stared straight at Lotzak. Below one representative, there was Lot, the Chief Mage and the king¡¯s wisdom pocket. No noble NPC took his words lightly.

    For such Lot, Shin was an even more annoying existence than a hundred weak-noble NPCs.

    Lotzak said, ¡°I disagree. I am in favor.¡±

    His dissenting voice quietly blended into the conference room. Everyone except Lot was surprised, showing a nk expression for a moment.

    ¡°Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Do you agree? With dispatching the Mage Division?¡± even Shin couldn¡¯t believe it and had to ask again.

    This was the sixth time she had initiated such a meeting since the new continent was opened.

    That same person, who had consistently disagreed for the same reason for the past six times, was suddenly agreeing?

    However, Lot seemed too calm. He didn¡¯t agree to dispatch the Mage Division.

    ¡°I think it is the best time to dispatch the Knight Order, allocate a small fraction of the Seikrid Squad, and dispatch a small Mage Division.¡±

    ¡°To the new continent¡­ The ce Lotzak is referring to¡­ you mean, to dispatch to Juma City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how I think about it, now seems like the perfect time. Isn¡¯t the highest priority to secure Juma City now? If it¡¯s destroyed, we lose a foothold in the new continent. During that time, tensions will rise here on the Lophe continent, and the possibility of us being swept up into another war will increase. Even when we think about preventing this, it seems better for each country to disperse its power to the Lophe continent and Erika continent.¡±

 Chapter 583

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 583

    What if Juma City were destroyed and the Mana Ry Tower disappeared?

    Once again, all forces would gather in the Old Continent. If a container remains unchanged but the contents keep filling up, it¡¯ll eventually overflow.

    Right now, Lotzak¡¯s words are exactly that prediction.

    However, Shin Nara abruptly interrupted.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you always against that, Lotzak! But why would you suddenly support such a cause¡­

    ¡± ¡­I am a magic battalionmander who always puts national interest first. Maybe that¡¯s a strange sight to you, Dean Shin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    Something seemed off.

    Shin Nara could sense a disturbing scent as she watched Lotzak sway his head in denial.

    The man who used to be against her, suddenly changing his stance?

    ¡®Something¡¯s fishy.¡¯

    The problem was that she still couldn¡¯t figure out what it could be. Though the King often spoke sternly to Lotzak as if to keep him in check, ultimately, he mostly approved Lotzak¡¯s proposals.

    ¡®What on earth is he thinking?¡¯

    Nevertheless, this was the opinion Shin Nara strongly held.

    In other words, the suspicion about Lotzak¡¯s support alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to reject the idea.

    ¡°Then, shall we move on to the agenda for the selection of the Knights division and the distribution of Sacred Knights¡¯ troops, and also for dispatching our ¡®key yers¡¯ from the Mage Squad?¡±

    Lotzak slowly scanned the room. The meetings led by the magic battalionmander proceeded quickly and clearly.

    ¡®At this rate, we¡¯ll be able to operate in New Continent before the third wave hits. But¡­

    Caught between joy and anxiety, Shin Nara couldn¡¯t help but feel an unusual sensation.

    ¡°First Golden Dragon Squad, assemble! Prepare for the Three Hundred River Dragon Formation!¡±

    Roar-!

    At Pei Wu¡¯s loud cry, the guild members of Golden Dragon swiftly mobilized.

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, you could see three hundred guild members forming a specific formation in a matter of seconds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s block their assault first! First attack!¡±

    ¡°Kwaahaaah-!¡±

    The beast charging at them, attempting to crunch the users with its teeth, was a wild animal simr to a hyena.

    The fact that it was about the size of a mid-size SUV was surprising, but the users who had already experienced the first wave responded calmly.

    And the users who hadn¡¯t experienced the first wave? Most of them were just dumbfounded.

    ¡°Woah, damn! How can a dog be so big?!¡±

    The most necessary thing to deal with these creatures, which are more aggressive than any monster in the Old Continent, was not defense or attack power, but ¡®courage¡¯.

    ¡°[Explosion Arrow]!¡±

    Kwaaaah¡ª!

    Bobae¡¯s exploding arrow was quickly aimed at the advancing monsters.

    As the ground suddenly copsed and the terrain destabilized, the monsters¡¯ maneuverability significantly decreased.

    ¡°Oh, Bobae! You know how to fight! You¡¯re pretty much born to fight!¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Leeha-ssi!¡±

    As Leeha hastily pulled out her musket-pistol, Kijung raised his shield and stepped forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as a dog! Stay behind me-¡°

    Grrr, Grrrr,

    [Myong Myong!]

    ¡°First, hide your bodies-¡°

    Grrr, Grrrr,

    [Meeoo]

    ¡°Kaheng!¡±Kijung quickly issued instructions to Leeha amid the chaos, but none of his words reached Leeha¡¯s ears due to the incessant gunfire and indistinguishable noises.

    The noise came to a stop, and before themy a hyena the size of a medium SUV motionless on the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hyung?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Kijung locked eyes with Leeha, who remained expressionless, his-nimble hands moving deftly and wlessly between his bag and his musket-pistol.

    ¡°That¡­that gun! Isn¡¯t it the one that used to take forever to reload?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this one? Hehehe¡­ You¡¯re right. It used to be like that.¡±

    Leeha was fully enjoying his 100% synchronization.

    The exact quantity of gunpowder to use, where the muzzle to insert the bullet was located, whether the pellets were appropriately embedded deep enough.

    He no longer needed to visually confirm any of these details.

    Due to his perfectly revived senses, coupled with the fine-tuned coordination of his hands and eyes, Leeha could feel everything with his fingertips.

    ¡®Do top fishermen know the size and species of the fish they¡¯ve caught by the feel of its bite?¡¯

    Would it be wrong to say that his current senses were almost simr?

    Leeha¡¯s confidence was soaring through the roof.

    ¡°A single hyena went down with four pistol shots and two Jellypong attacks. Kijung, I¡¯m going first!¡±

    ¡°Hyu-Hyung! Where are you going?!¡±

    Even as Kijung tried to hold him back, there was no stopping Leeha, who was now not just the sessor of [Bullseye] but also [Rapid Fire].

    ¡°This Kidd, he¡¯s been living in a world like this all along?!¡±

    Taaaaang, taaaaang-!

    He fired two grapeshot rounds, sessfully stopping the charging ogre in its tracks.

    And what came next?

    ¡°Jellypong! [Battle Mode: Agility]!¡±

    [Roarrrrr-!]

    Jellypong, who had been shielded by Leeha¡¯s vest, popped out and quicklyunched an assault.

    The twelve elongated hands of Jellypong transformed into scaly sharp spears, piercing through the ogre¡¯s limbs which were slowed, and in that same instant, the reloaded two shots of Leeha¡¯s pistol left holes in the ogre¡¯s forehead and neck.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    [Roar!]

    Swish-!

    Through the efficient interchange of grapeshot and bullets for barricading and prating power, coupled with the reliable shield and attack tool that Jellypong was.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is fun! This is really the bee¡¯s knees! [Summon: Partner]!¡±

    Whoaaaiiii¡ª¨C!

    And adding ugrunn¡¯s magic on top of that?

    ¡°Ha, ha, Leeha?! I was in the middle of reading a book just now!¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for books! Don¡¯t go shifting into dragon, stay as you are, and let¡¯s sync up! And no, syncing up does not mean kissing, you get that right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you suddenly call me and crack jokes like that, it really kills my motivation.¡±

    Closing his book, ugrunn slipped it into his chest pocket and swiftly began to cast her spell.

    Indeed, the one entity who knew what Leeha wanted the most was the bronze dragon, ugrunn.

    ¡°[Haste]¡±

    A green light shimmered from both ugrunn and Leeha¡¯s bodies.

    Having experienced buffs that increase health or defense, this was Leeha¡¯s first experience with a buff rted to speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s insane! Ahahaha, this is cool!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just faster, it doesn¡¯t decrease any damage taken, so be careful.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing! I¡¯ll be careful!¡±

    Meanwhile, the grapeshot spread around was quite effective.

    Though it was just one shot, it was enough to interrupt the rhythm of the monsters preparing to attack.

    It made the monsters pause as if momentarily stunned!

    For users who had to fight tooth and nail against each monster, it was as good as a cheat code.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, let¡¯s go, go!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh, there¡¯s no stopping you, I swear.¡±

    ugrunn clung tightly to his high-strung partner, swept along as if by a runaway train.

    Monsters had be more diverse and slightly stronger than in the 11th Wave, but the surrounding yers found them easier to handle than before.

    There came the second wave, sprinting from a distance! While smaller than Toon, these giant monsters that were otherwise unseen in the old continent naturally gravitated towards Leeha.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Giga-Phant! Remember howst time a single one of them shattered our defences!¡±

    ¡°Hey! This time three Giga-Phants areing!¡±

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    If what came before were mid-sized SUVs, this time it was elephantsrger than 25-tonne dump trucks. Leeha was unafraid, even as three Giga-Phants galloped in full throttle, each brandishing six tusks.

    ¡°Come on,e on, bring it on!¡±

    ¡°Leeha, are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Crazy? In this type of battle, gaining the initial momentum is vital.¡±

    ¡°-Sigh. Understood. There¡¯s no stopping you, Leeha.¡±

    ugrunn gave up his attempt to grab Leeha¡¯s sleeve and shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him anyway, as Leeha¡¯s argument made sense.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with a beast? ¡¶Soul Link¡·!¡± About 500 meters in front of the perimeter wall of Juma City, an explosive red re intertwined with yellow burst forth.

    ¡°Argh!? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an explosion! Someone just used an explosion skill here!¡±

    ¡°So bright! What kind of skill effect is this strong?¡±

    yers scrambled to shield their eyes from the blinding light. Leeha had used the Soul Link skill, known for its strong visual effects, but now it was even more intense.

    ¡°Haha, quite a spectacle!¡±

    [A Soul Link skill has been activated.]

    [Your soulmate will be summoned for 60 minutes.]

    [Soulmate¡¯s current level is 66.]

    [Boosted to 125% of user level.]

    [The current level of the enhanced soulmate is 330.]

    Leeha looked over the notification message. He felt the power coursing through him.

    ¡®Hehe! I¡¯ve Koma! Koma jumped into the Master stage. At an overwhelming 330 level! Even Toon should be vulnerable to this power!¡¯

    Not only had his level drastically increased, but his summoning time had also doubled. This allowed him to join forces with Koma for a full hour.

    Koma was now four times stronger than before, and his summoning time had doubled from 30 minutes to an hour, granting Leeha an incredible amount of power.

    ¡°Considering how challenging it was to obtain the [Fire Flower], this level of effect is expected! Right, Koma?!¡±

    Grr, Grr-!

    In appearance, Koma was no different from before.

    A giant bear with deep fur was blowing his nostrils at Leeha.

    The reason Koma still looked unchanged was that he hadn¡¯t used any skills yet.

    Leeha had yet tomand him.

    ¡°Turn into a Fire Bear! Crush all those approaching baby elephants!¡±

    Roar!

    Koma exploded into mes. He had once turned into a ¡®Fire Bear¡¯ with the help of the intermediate Fire Spirit, Smander.

    But now?

    With the help of the high-level Fire Spirit, Ignis, Koma was no longer the old Fire Bear.

    Roar-!

    Koma¡¯s enormous roar echoed throughout the surroundings.

    Even yers who were busy fighting monsters were startled enough to look around.

    And the rming sight wasn¡¯t just about the roar.

    Creak, Creak-!

    Koma¡¯s flesh started to transform amid eerie sounds. It was only natural for all eyes to shoot towards this change.

    ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡±

    ¡°Has a giant monster already infiltrated?¡±

    ¡°No way, that just popped out of nowhere! It¡­ popped out? A summon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a summon! Is it a spirit?¡±

    What first caught the eye was the gigantic size! Although Koma had been sufficientlyrge to carry Leeha before, this transformation made him even bigger.

    To hold Ignis, it was not enough to have strong resistance to fire alone. It was imperative to have a robust body too. This reinforcement was possible thanks to the Fire Spirit King, Ifrit.

    Alongside turning gigantic, Koma was also engulfed in intense mes.

    The fiery red mes wrapped around him, eventually turning yellow.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen that in an animated series where they collect dragon balls to make a wish!?¡±

    ¡°Saiyan transformation¡­¡±

    ¡°Shush!¡±

    With the appearance reminiscent of a character from a specific animated series, Koma was emitting tremendous impact with yellow mes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ a beast-human?¡±

    Bing much bigger and shrouded in unnatural mes, ¡®Koma¡¯ was impressively standing on two feet.

    Its skeletal and muscr system had transformed into a humanoid structure. Thus, Koma was no longer a ¡®bear¡¯.

    It looked like aplete Beastman, able to use its front paws as hands and stand on two feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it twice before, but I still can¡¯t get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Me too. Where did that unsophisticated bear who liked eating and napping go?¡±

    ¡°Grr?¡±

    At ugrunn¡¯s sigh, the newly reborn ¡®Koma¡¯ let out a low growl.

    The one responsible for such a fantastical transformation was indeed the Fire Spirit King, Ifrit.

    ¡®Who knew he would do such an absurd thing.¡¯

 Chapter 584

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 584

    [You havepleted the ¡°Fight Fire with Fire¡± quest.]

    As soon as the quest notification appeared, Ifrit swung her hand into thin air. Before her, ¡®Koma¡¯ and Ignis appeared together.

    ¡°Kiddo, why did you summon us again? Couldn¡¯t you send the message in the spirit world?¡±

    [Adding a snidement every time! Just wait there, Ignis!]

    ¡°Say what you want, but I won¡¯t fit into that bear-like body of yours.¡±

    Ignis grumbled, spitting out saliva through his clenched teeth.

    The vein popped on Ifrit¡¯s forehead, making Leeha shudder at the sight.

    They really are like oil and water.

    I¡¯ve heard about them from the Lord¡­ but it seems to be worse than I thought.

    Leeha suddenly remembered Bahamut¡¯s words about the spirits.

    Despite many discussions, Bahamut had scarcely mentioned Ifrit¡¯s name.

    ¡®Do the spirit kings of water, wind, and earth tolerate some degree of mischief?¡¯

    What about the dignified Poseidon he had seen in person?

    The supreme spirits of wind and earth had considerable dignity as well.

    But even the Fire Spirit King in front of him, and the high-ranking spirit Ignis, were like this¡­ Even the mighty Bahamut couldn¡¯t y tricks in the fire spirit world.

    ¡°Grrrrr¡±

    [Alright, alright, were you worried? Here, our cute bear. Eat this.]

    Ifrit held out a ¡°Fire Flower¡± to Koma. However, Koma simply shook his head and looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Grrrr¡±

    [Eat it already!]

    ¡°Grrrr¡±

    Koma stubbornly closed his mouth and shook his head.

    Seeing the huge bear, four times smaller than Ifrit, acting cute and behaving like a child throwing a tantrum over food, everyone looked puzzled. Then, a troubling thought crossed Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t tell me you not eating is because it doesn¡¯t taste good?¡±

    ¡°Grrr! Grrr!¡±

    p! p!

    Koma pped with his thick paws. Compared to the delicious food that Leeha made him, the Fire Flower was just amon nt. It was only natural that Koma didn¡¯t find it appetizing.

    ¡®What kind of NPC animal¡­¡¯

    Leeha recalled what Ifrit had said about the trouble she had with Koma in the spirit realm.

    Could over-spoiling his pte lead to this kind of issue?

    ¡°Koma, just eat it for now. Once you eat it and get re-summoned, I¡¯ll make you something delicious again.¡±

    ¡°Grr?¡±

    As Koma tilted his head again, Leeha started to lose his patience.

    He climbed onto Koma¡¯s body, taking the Fire Flower from Ifrit¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand! Quick, eat! Eat!¡±

    [Don¡¯t force feed him-]

    ¡°Grrr- Grrrrr¡±

    ¡°Eat it, you bear!¡±

    ¡°But what if the bear closes its mouth and your arm gets chopped off!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Wouldn¡¯t Koma and I be soul mates? He wouldn¡¯t eat my arm!¡±

    Leeha tickled Koma¡¯s cheeks and forcefully opened its mouth, reaching into it with the hand holding the Fire Flower.

    This abrupt action turned ugrunn¡¯splexion a slightly pale blue.

    As Leeha couldn¡¯t move, Koma made a slight crunching sound as it chewed for a while.

    ¡°Grrr- Gulp!¡±

    ¡°He ate it!¡±

    [He ate it!]

    Leeha and Ifrit simultaneously cheered.

    As Ifrit waved her arm, Leeha was immediately thrown off of Koma.

    [Well done, human!]

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally done, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    [No! It¡¯s just getting started.]

    ¡°What?¡±

    Whirrrrrrrrrr¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Fire suddenly engulfed Koma¡¯s body. The creature flinched from the new me, different from anything before. Ignis, who had been trailing behind the youngster, could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Whoaaaaa-¡°

    ¡°Bear seems to be in pain, y¡¯know¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ifrit-nim!¡±

    [Shut up and wait, human! I¡¯ll reward you as much as you suffered!]

    Ifrit promptly controlled the mes.

    The wildly darting mes became gradually purer.

    The color also slowly stabilized from zing red to orange, and then to yellow.

    ¡°That¡¯s intense heat.¡±

    ¡°So this is what quiet burning feels like.¡±

    Both nervous ugrunn and Leeha felt a sense of calm. Finally, when Ifrit extended his hand again, the yellow me seemed to gently wrap around the small creature¡¯s entire body.

    [Ignis. Be one with the contractor in your true form.]

    That was thest word.

    Grggrgrgr, as thed began to transform, another notification window appeared in front of Leeha.

    [The grade of the skill-Soul Link has increased.]

    [Your intimacy with the fire spirit has increased by 20%.]

    ¡°That¡¯s what uniting as one means! Are you ready, Koma?¡±

    ¡°Grrrr.¡±

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi! Buff him up! Let¡¯s pump up our Koma!¡±

    ¡°Understood. [Haste], [Strength], [Hardness].¡±

    Speed, strength, and hardness.

    Three buff spells were cast in an instant. During this short interval, Leeha had also reloaded his two pistols.

    Once the preparations wereplete, there was no hesitation left in him.

    ¡°Koma! Your targets are those three chunky elephants! Feeling confident?¡±

    ¡°Grrrrrr¡­¡±

    Koma assumed a low stance.

    Was this what it would look like if there were werewolves? However, Koma, whose original form was a bear, boasted a more robust form than a werewolf.

    Leeha shouted excitedly, not in fear but in pure thrill, towards Koma and ugrunn.

    ¡°Kill them all¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Grrraaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°In a battlefield, excitement is a drug that invites death! Go slow, Leeha!¡±

    Koma jumped out faster than the Bobae¡¯s arrow. Following her, Leeha fired his pistols at the foes, and ugrunn backed them up with magic from behind.

    The attack of the three Giga-Phants was so powerful that it could easily lead hundreds of users to their deaths. However, their inability to coordinate their attacks was a clear weakness.

    Leeha exploited this weakness, and when ugrunn cast his [Dig] spell to create a pit, their movements faltered.

    Simultaneously, Leeha¡¯s lead shots drilled into the eyes of their staggering enemies.

    A small coordinated move against the Giga-Phants, but a noteworthy one to halt their charge.

    It made such a strong impression that it was indelibly etched in the minds of all the users who came to fend off the second wave of Zugma City!

    Yet, the [Leeha Squad] was not done.

    Their power exceeded ugrunn¡¯s magic and Leeha¡¯s perfect close-range sniping skills. What truly amazed the users was the arrival of the [Soul], who was bigger than Igor, stronger than Igor, and more brutal than Igor.

    ¡°Graaaaahaha!¡±

    Boom!

    Koma, who held Ignis within his body and spouted mes, looked as though he himself had formed a protective shield.

    The sudden heat caught the Giga-Phants off guard, and although they wildly swung their trunks, they were no match for Koma, enhanced with buffs.

    Nimbly dodging their iling trunks, Koma performed a jump on their faces, concentrated the heat wrapped around his body to the tips of his hands, and scorched the elephants¡¯ eyespletely.

    Boom! Whoosh!?

    ¡°Grrr, grrrrr¡­¡±

    Despite being tossed around by the thrashing giants, Koma skillfullynded on another Giga-Phant nearby, stabbing his hand into its hide.

    Then he started to run swiftly from the back towards the buttocks.

    ¡°What the¡­?¡±

    ¡°Is he tearing the hide with his hands?¡±

    The average users gathered here couldn¡¯t even pierce through the Giga-Phant¡¯s skin despite using their strongest cutting skills. But, for Koma who reached master level and had the power of Ignis, this was simply child¡¯s y.

    After mangling the face of one, sprinting as though pulling out the vertebral bone of another, Koma charged straight towards the next Giga-Phant.

    Sensing something hot approaching despite being blindfolded from Leeha¡¯s sniping, the Giga-Phant wildly waved its six sharp tusks.

    ¡°Grraaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The kid did not dodge.

    Rather, he ¡®resisted¡¯ the hit from the elephant, which was more than 30 times his size, unting his presence even more.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a dragon, how can he block that with his hands!¡±

    ¡°Nice, Koma, nice!¡±

    Contrary to the astonishment of the other users, a single cheer reached Komas ears. The encouragements that weren¡¯t Darhani¡¯s made Koma muster his strength.

    ¡°Grrrrrrr¡­!¡±

    Boom!

    For a moment, a sound echoed, letting the users fighting in the defense of Zugma City hear a strange noise.

    It was a deafening noise, simr to that of a rotten tooth being pulled out at a dentist.

    The Giga-Phant¡¯s scream was drowned out by the blood gushing out of the ce where a tusk had been pulled out.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Despite furiously rampaging from getting a tusk pulled out without anesthesia, the Giga-Phant was no match for Koma.

    Koma, who carried the me of Ignis all over his body, moving it to the part he wanted to attack and strengthen, quickly umted that me at his fingertips and pierced a hole in the Giga-Phant¡¯s leg. Then, he moved that me to his foot and ran up the Giga-Phant¡¯s body, creating arge wound. The Giga-Phant tried to fend off the attack from behind by writhing its entire body, but couldn¡¯t shake off Koma¡¯s sharp ws.

    ¡°How marvelous¡­ Even with thebined power of Peiwu-ssi and Tale-ssi, such movement ¨C or could it be Nara-ssi, or even more?¡±

    The agility, destructiveness, and even the sharpness, a triple threat demonstrated by the new kid, surprised even Leeha.

    ¡°Graaaaaaaa ¡ª¡ª!¡±

    When the me once again burst from Koma¡¯s fingertips, thest Giga-Phant was soon reduced to ashes.

    Groan¡­

    The fallen Giga-Phant stirred up a huge cloud of dust.

    Beyond the cloudy visibility, the imposing silhouette of Koma standing next to the three gigantic corpses caught the eyes of the users.

    Often, when people are too astounded, they can¡¯t even utter words of surprise.

    Curiosity towards this unknown specimen had already disappeared.

    The only thing left on the users¡¯ faces was aplex expression mixed with awe and fear.

    [Level Up.]

    A radiant glow emanated from Leeha¡¯s body. Only he held back theughter while watching Koma¡¯s exploits, leaving ugrunn with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too strong after all?¡±

    ¡°Well, his level is 330. It¡¯s natural! He may even be higher than Alexander!¡±

    Of course, the level and even the rank of the contract spirit has increased.

    Since breaking through the level 300 barrier was unprecedented for a summon(?), demonstrating such a level of power was the expected oue.

    Of course, this still wasn¡¯t the answer that ugrunn wanted to hear.

    ¡°While the body of the bear was somewhat of a solid foundation¡­it¡¯s not entirely his power that made him that strong.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? Oh, right!? Yes! That¡¯s right! Without ugrunn-ssid¡¯s buff, he couldn¡¯t have be like that.¡±

    Leeha immediately recognized what was going on in ugrunn¡¯s mind and promptly patted him on the back.

    Even though it was almost like receiving a deep bow, being praised was enough to soften the young man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If I transform, I might draw more attention than that bear¡­ but since it¡¯s your request, Leeha, I¡¯ll stay as I am.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s correct. If he stands out too much, it would rather be a problem for me. Please hold back for a while.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Alright. Since it¡¯s your request, Leeha, I have no choice.¡±

    Only after being treated(?) did ugrunn¡¯s face return to its usual state.

    While Leeha and ugrunn were chatting, Koma brushed off the dust and trotted towards them.

    His return to them was nothing less than a victorious march.

    Faces filled with awe and fear turned into thrill and cheer.

 Chapter 585

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 585

    ¡°Wooooow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Biiiiiig¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°A new ranker is on the rise! No, a new profession?! A new outsider?!¡±

    ¡°What does it matter! What is important is that he is insanely cool!¡±

    Koma staggered momentarily under the users¡¯ cheers but he did not stop walking towards the ce with monsters.

    ¡°Grrrr.¡±

    ¡°You have worked hard, Koma.¡±

    Whether it was extracting the tusk of the Gigaphant or revealing the spine, arge amount of blood would have spilled. However, Koma¡¯s body was clean.

    That was possible due to Ignis¡¯s powerful me. The me was strong enough to evaporate all the blood before it even touched the body.

    ¡°Grrrrrr.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why are you nudging your head towards me?¡±

    The erged creature tilted its body drastically and nudged its head towards him. He briefly flinched at the strange behavior.

    ugrunn who was watching this chuckled and whispered to him.

    ¡®Boss! This, this!¡¯

    ¡®Ah!¡¯

    When he raised his hand slowly, Ignis¡¯s me disappearedpletely.

    Even without doing that, he wouldn¡¯t have felt the heat because his fire resistance was already over 100%. However, it was a thoughtful gesture from the creature.

    ¡°You did a good job.¡±

    To be more precise, it was a considerate action for him who wasbing it¡¯s fur. The creature felt every single stroke he applied to its fur with intense delight.

    With a body that was huge and muscr like a human, the creature was nevertheless still his ¡®little one¡¯.

    The creature, asrge and as human as a bear, drooled while he stroked its fur some more, after which he lightened the atmosphere.

    ¡°Is it not over yet?¡±

    ¡°Rrrrr.¡±

    ¡°Right. There are still countless enemies.¡±

    Despite having defeated three Gigaphants and having shown his remarkable strength, it was only a very small part of the entire monster wave. Despite this, there is only one reason why he couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    ¡®If I gained a level defeating three beasts, how many levels will I gain in the middle or end of this ordeal?¡¯

    The hope for his spectacr performance. That was what made him jump with joy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go clean up! Jellypong, switch to ¡®Combat Mode: Agility!¡±

    [Myong! Myong!]

    The coalition, ¡®Leeha Squad¡¯, which includes Jellypong, wreaked havoc on the second wave of monster onught.

    ¡°Ummm, as expected. What trick are you ying this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to reveal oneself too much, Oka-san.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sasuke. Leeha won¡¯t be able to see us from here and even a dragon won¡¯t be able to recognize me here. Am I right, Toon?¡±

    [Quiet.]

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what mana covers me, but¡­..I¡¯ll take it positively. Uhuh.¡±

    Chiyou, the one sitting on Toon¡¯s foot, lifted her head and winked.

    Toon did not look at her. While they were quite a distance from Juma City, without special measures, Chiyou would never reveal herself.

    ¡®The subject of caution is not just Leeha. ¡®

    Her ¡®map¡¯ and eyes urately captured the Gold Dragons soaring in the sky.

    Being forced to look at Leeha and sensing the hint of mana, Bailephus might soon find out that Toon is nearby.

    ¡®And Toon wouldn¡¯t possibly not know that.¡¯

    But what did it mean that he epted her invitation?

    Like Bluebeard who always roams around without spilling a hint of mana, there¡¯s a technique for Toon to not be 100% recognized by Bailephus.

    ¡°He is always cheap, no matter when. When did he get such a pet-¡°

    ¡°No, we knew it too. He already had a Bronze Dragon, there was no way he could acquire another new pet. That one probably is not the fire bear we faced before.¡±

    ¡°The shape is too different. If it were the fire bear from the past¨C¡±¡±Could it be a spirit? Maybe we should ask Prea about it.¡±

    Chiyou spoke with a cheery voice as if she had found an amusing spectacle. Sasuke remained silent.

    ¡°There are monsters in closebat¡­. There are dragons and slimes that are waiting for an ambush, and if we try a long-distance snipe, it turns out he himself is an excellent sniper. How exactly are we supposed to capture him? Is there any way, Sasuke?¡±

    ¡°With our current strength¡­ It seems impossible unless we overpower him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what everyone would say. Question is how to acquire this ¡®overwhelming power¡¯. Can there be anyone stronger and who can see further than Leeha?¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s voice scolded Sasuke, yet she was not looking at him.

    She lifted her head toward Toon, her face clearly visible.

    ¡°I think our Toon-nim would know about it.¡±

    [Our Toon-nim?]

    ¡°Oh, there you go again. I¡¯m sure you already know what I¡¯m talking about. I mean ¡®those people¡¯.¡±

    Toon¡¯s eyes, which had been ring at Juma City, flickered swiftly. His pupils, wider than Chiyou¡¯s, writhed fiercely.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you persuade those people, Toon? If not, how about asking the Count-¡±

    [Are you suggesting I bother the Count just to capture that one man?]

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as easy as it seems. Just one ¡®that man¡¯ managed to damage your beautiful eyebrows-¡±

    [Shut up.]

    ¡°Y-Yes!¡±

    Chiyou flirtatiously snuggled up to Toon¡¯s leg.

    It was something that Sasukepletely disagreed with, but there was nothing he could do. He had already received orders from Chiyou to ¡®stay still no matter what happens¡¯.

    ¡®Phew, I was talking about Bluebeard and I was afraid he¡¯d have a fit. So it¡¯s okay as long as I don¡¯t mention his name?¡¯

    From her conversation with Toon just now, she has gathered a few more pieces of information.

    The subtle humiliation was well worth it, as the gain was much greater.

    ¡®Should I assume he has a strained rtionship with those musketeers who I wrongly suspected to be Leeha? They¡¯re clearly not his subordinates. No, it feels more like¡­ business partners?¡¯

    What if they were actually Le¡¯s subordinates?

    Toon would not have used the phrase ¡®bothering the Count¡¯. After all, he only needs to ry the order.

    ¡®Bothers the Count? Hmm, are those musketeers on almost the same level as Bluebeard?¡¯

    Their existence in itself raised such suspicions.

    Musketeers whose identities remained hidden even from Chiyou¡¯s vast informationwork.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly be considered mere monsters. Besides, during the total attack on the Demon¡¯s base, none of the screenshots or videos recorded by the users revealed their identities, let alone their whereabouts ever since Toon¡¯splete revival.

    Even mobilizing all the Shinobi n forces on the old continent, and utilizing all the spies around the New Continent¡¯s Juma City, their identity remained elusive.

    At this point, the only thing Chiyou could confirm was that they were not just one person.

    Chiyou, watching Toon¡¯s reaction, opened her mouth again.

    ¡°But look at his actions. If we can¡¯t kill that man, it might disrupt your ¡®n¡¯, Toon. Shouldn¡¯t we have collected at least 7,000 souls from today¡¯s wave? We can create waves any time, but won¡¯t it be troublesome if we continue like this? Surely, we¡¯re not in a position to take our time.¡±

    Toon¡¯s angry expression softened a bit at her sincerely worried voice.

    We can¡¯t understand what an NPC thinks but Chiyou saw Toon¡¯s head moving slightly left and right.

    [No. Even so, they can¡¯t. Not until there is someone who can fully control them¡­]His words carried the slight unease of the dinosaur.

    Chiyou: ¡°Sasuke.¡±

    Sasuke:¡±Yes, Mr. Oka.¡±

    Chiyou: ¡°Go to the old continent.¡±

    Sasuke: ¡°What?¡±

    And with that, Chiyou realized what was most important at that moment. Information about Leeha was just one of many branches. But at that moment, a connection waspletely made in her mind.

    Chiyou: It¡¯s almost impossible to follow Luger and Kidd now, our only saving grace is few.

    Sasuke: Who¡­?

    Chiyou: Fibiel¡¯s Browless.

    ¡®Leeha. Kidd. Luger¡­ Three. And two unknown NPC entities and Fibiel¡¯s Browless¡­ Three.¡¯

    They all use ¡®guns¡¯.

    It¡¯s no mere coincidence that a very rare profession in Middle Earth coincides in number.

    ¡®Something is there.¡¯

    It was not a simple instinct.

    The ¡®something¡¯ that had been investigated for Leeha¡¯s strategy from the past touched Chiyou¡¯s nerves, converging with Toon¡¯s words now.

    The leader of the Shinobigumi¡¯s intuition was still alive.

    Chiyou: Ah! While I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll drop by to see the current situation there, scout people we requested from Yamato¡­

    Sasuke: You can entrust it to me.

    Toon didn¡¯t move until all the monsters of the wave were cleaned up.

    Chiyou and Sasuke spent a long time observing the trends and growth of the users.

    It was a long way off, but the distance of the skill effect was noticeable, so it wasn¡¯t hard topare with all the existing information.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung¡¯s gotten a lot stronger. The range of attack of the Blizzard, and that ¡®Ice Age¡¯ skill is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Whahong is pushing forward radically. There are many who say that Shin Nara is already within reach, and it will surpass Petyr in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s that insane clown?¡±

    ¡°Sor, sorry, we haven¡¯t found him yet.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright. He must be targeting something like assassination of the king while the new continent is bustling.¡±

    After being persistent with the observation for about three hours, all the wave monsters were finally cleared up.

    The front of Juma¡¯s city was glowing bright like the bulbs of a night market.

    ¡°We managed to stop it!¡±

    ¡°Great work!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it was tougher this time! An obvious second wave!¡±

    Enjoying the shimmering light from their bodies, the users shouted out the cheers of victory. Despite the great performance of Leeha, the number of victims was almost the same as the first wave.

    This meant that if they hadn¡¯t taken care of at least three Gigapunt, the number of victims would have far exceeded those of the first wave.

    Unknowingly(?), Leeha, who saved arge number of users, didn¡¯t have time to think about it.

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s dazzling!¡±

    ¡°How low level must it be to still be leveling up?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, um, we¡¯re sorry! Our Leeha tends to be a bit like that.¡±

    Because he was the protagonist of the long effect to the extent that the users had to cover their eyes.

    ugrunn, who was next to Leeha, was nodding and saying hello to the surroundings, but even that didn¡¯t properly reach Leeha¡¯s ears.

    [Your level has increased.]

    [Your level has increased.]

    ¡°Insane¡­ 7 levels and 83% for a one-day event?¡±

    You¡¯ve raised 7 levels in a day? Is this for real?

    Leeha, who was treated as low level among the users of the new continent, was a respectable level 200 in his own way. It was natural for Leeha to look at the character window and smirk.

    ¡®The news that the 300-level limit had been lifted and the level-up-only hunting grounds were scattered all over the new continent was good-¡®

    This event boasted better efficiency than putting all those hunting grounds together, so Leeha could only think of it as a god-given opportunity for hiscking levels.

    ¡°Heh heh, with that look on your face, I bet you¡¯ve gotten about 10 levels, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Kijung!¡±

    The one who came to Leeha, who was nkly looking at his character window, was the members of Byulcho.

    Kijung, Tale, Bobae, Hyein, and even Biyemi who warned Leeha not to die. Basically, they managed to power up again on a guild level with all members surviving.

    ¡°No matter who Leeha is, ten is too much. He¡¯s not that low level.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I think it¡¯s possible. It was surprising how much of a low-level he was when he was traveling to the new continent at not even 200.¡±

    ¡°¡­I am usually told that I am quite strong, but strangely when Bo-bae and Hyein look at me-¡°

    [Ahhh¨C Ahhh¡ª¡ª¡ª!]

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    What cut through the jesting among them was a great outcry. Toon¡¯s cry that was clearly heard even from a distance was enough to kill the spirits of the excited users.

 Chapter 586

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 586

    ¡°What is this¡­?

    ¡°Ah, haven¡¯t you experienced this before? It happenedst time too. Is it barking in frustration because the wave failed? Is it embarrassed?¡±

    The users who had experienced this situation before were rtively calm.

    Nevertheless, Leeha was instinctively able to feel it.

    The disappearance of users¡¯ bodies as soon as Toon roared.

    And the gaze of Biyemi, who stared at Toon as soon as the bodies disappeared and her faint smile.

    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s just an effect. Maybe the server is quickly removing the bodies to prevent traffic from overloading.¡±

    ¡°Hyun¡¯s point does make sense, but if that was the case, shouldn¡¯t it have been the same outside the capital during the National War?¡±

    While Hyun and Bobae had a logical and valid discussion, all questions weren¡¯t entirely resolved.

    Seeing the guild members voicing out their various opinions, Biyemi gave a radiant smile.

    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll know in time. The creators of Middle Earth don¡¯t create monsters in vain.¡±

    Leeha gave a slight nod, revealing a strange expression at lizardia¡¯s words.

    He spected that Biyemi might have some piece of information, and this thought crossed his mind.

    ¡®What is he thinking?¡­ I guess my only option is to trust.¡¯

    Though Biyemi had always had a lot to hide, as was the case during the bonobo paleo incident, Leeha didn¡¯t doubt him.

    He had always been secretive from the beginning. And now that she was a full member of Byulcho, there was no advantage to his betraying Byulcho and Leeha.

    Biyemi met Leeha¡¯s eyes and gave him a peculiar look, but Leeha didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Right now, he had something else that needed rifying.

    ¡°By the way¡­ I think most of you probably didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Notice what?¡±

    When his sudden curiosity piqued, the attention of all Byulcho users was focused on Leeha.

    Leeha received their attention and turned his head. He looked at the spot where Toon had been standing, but the dinosaur had already disappeared.

    ¡°Did anyone here, including ugrunn-ssi, happen to notice Toon¡¯s foot?¡±

    ¡°The foot? What foot? That foot?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that foot. The one it stood on.¡±

    ¡°Foot? It¡¯s impossible to see Toon¡¯s foot.¡±

    While Kijung and Leeha paused in doubt, Bobae replied. If the 10th rank archer couldn¡¯t see it, then it was impossible for anyone else to.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything peculiar either.¡±

    ¡°Um, is that so, ugrunn-ssi.¡± It seems Mana also didn¡¯t perceive anything strange. However, as their answers came in, Leeha nodded his head slightly.

    What Chiyou, and Sasuke, could not predict was this.

    ¡°There certainly was something there on top of the foot. Didn¡¯t something squirm around? After the wave ended, didn¡¯t it emit a white light?¡±

    Through the attribute of ¡®object recognition¡¯ under intelligence, Leeha¡¯s vision was much sharper than reality.

    ¡°On top of the foot? Is there any magic that would be useful there?¡±

    ¡°I agree with Hyein. If it was a skill, there should have been some effect, but there was none. Initially, it doesn¡¯t seem usible for such a gigantic dinosaur to have long-range attacks.¡±

    ¡°Oh-hoho, Kijung-ssi! You¡¯re pretty sharp this time? In fact, during the attack back at Mammoths¡¯ base, Toon had almost no long range attack. I doubt it actually had any magic skills.¡±

    Hyein, Kijung, and Bobae continued the discussion sparked by Leeha¡¯s observation.

    Things got a bit noisy quickly, but none of this was the answer that Leeha wanted.

    ¡®Did I see it wrong?¡¯

    Leeha recalled the situation a while ago.

    ¡®No. There was definitely something. Ah, damn! I guess I need to start finding the ingredients for the scope first. Let¡¯s start by searching the ces that I have not been to in the new continent.¡¯

    Having only a clear field of vision was way too insufficient.

    Indeed, at this point, the most needed item was a scope, not only for seeing distantly but also for enhancing sniping uracy. It was an essential tool.

    ¡®Even for the quest of ck Bass.¡¯

    With Leeha¡¯s determination, the second wave came to an end.

    In many respects, the second wave became more of a hot topic than the first one.

    The presence of the upgraded kids revealed by Leeha, the power of the diversified giant monsters, and above all, ¡®the results¡¯ had caused a ripple effect.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! Did you see the changed ranking?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what? Ram Hwayeon! I was just changing clothes-¡°

    ¡°Now is not the time to change your clothes! The ranking chart is a total mess!¡±

    ¡°Wwait! Hhold on! Let me get dressed!¡±The following morning, after his rehabilitation training was finished and while changing his sweat-drenched clothes, Ram Hwayeon barged into Leeha¡¯s room.

    While speaking desperately, her eyes quickly roved over Leeha¡¯s bare upper body, but he failed to catch her gaze.

    The Top 10 rankings were being announced directly in Middle Earth.

    It was practically one of the few facts that could not be manipted by simple rumors or schemes.

    Once ingrained, significant time was required for it to change.

    ¡®But, if Ram Hwayeon is making this much of a fuss¡­¡¯

    In the past, unless there were repeated urrences like Faust or Chiyou dying and losing levels, even a one-rank difference in the ranking was not easily changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s changed so much that Ram Hwayeon-ssi has hurried over to my ce first thing in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, and just look for yourself.¡± As soon as Leeha finished changing, Ram Hwayeon held out her tablet to show him.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s this?¡±

    First ce being Alexander and second ce being Lee Jiwon stayed the same. But looking at the name of the yer in the third ce, Leeha looked at Ram Hwayeon with a baffled expression.

    ¡°Igor?¡±

    Leeha recalled the rankings switching around the time when he had just started on Middle Earth.

    It was when the fourth-ce Peiyu overtook the third-ce Igor. That very ranking had now been returned to the original order.

    Ram Hwayeon nodded at Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Look down, further.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Miss Ram Hwajung has risen to sixth ce, that¡¯s- wait, what! Chiyou is in seventh ce?¡±

    Their eyes met again. Ram Hwayeon nodded.

    ¡°Something¡¯s happened.¡±

    An unusual atmosphere indicated by the rankings began to brew in Middle Earth once again.

    Alexander

    Lee Jiwon

    Agromni Igor

    Peiyu

    Pierre

    Ram Hwajung

    Chiyou

    Shin Nara

    Faust

    Prea

    Bobae

    ¡®Even if a single rank in the top ten shifted, it stirred things for few days¡­¡¯

    Almost all the rankings except for the first and second had shifted. It indeed was logical for Ram Hwayeon to look for Leeha early in the morning.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How can this happen? Even if this event was a stepping stone for leveling up, could this really happen? If experience points are at stake, we should all be gaining them equally. It was a given that our Hwajung would rise, but this¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon grumbled.

    Leeha kept staring at the ranking chart.

    ¡®Indeed, it was known amongst users that the Monster Wave Defense event was primarily organized by Middle Earth to boost users¡¯ abilities. Provided one was willing to face the danger, the huge gain was guaranteed.¡¯

    No event in the history of Middle Earth had ever offered such extensive experience rewards.

    However, after hearing Ram Hwayeon, Leeha felt a certain difort. Soon, he figured out the cause.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi, didn¡¯t you participate in the Wave Defense?¡±

    ¡°Well, my level¡­ I was at a certain level.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t even ying the game to level up in the first ce.

    Her main objective in Middle Earth was to gather information and manage different cities in the maind. Moreover, Ram Hwayeon was not a member of ¡®Byulcho¡¯.

    Therefore, her spection was bound to be inted.

    What about Leeha?

    He knows. There was amonality among those who had a shift in their rankings.

    ¡°Igor, Chiyou, Prea. None of them participated in the Monster Wave Defense.¡±

    ¡°What? So, so how did they level up? There should have been no event during the Wave that could give more experience! Did they conveniently clear an enormous quest by coincidence?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. But there¡¯s one thing I do know.¡±

    There were twomonalities among the users who found the shifted rankings strange. One was that they did not participate in the Monster Wave.

    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chiyou¡¯s crew. The ones who moved with ¡®Yamato¡¯.¡±And yet another was a user who revealed himself from the side of Chiyou, the Infinite Assassination Target of ¡°Byulcho.¡±

    Looking at Leeha¡¯s frowning face, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°The rankings were announced today, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thanks for letting me know. Oh, and could you help me with ticketing to Korea? I¡¯d like to go straight away.¡±

    It¡¯s not like going to Korea would overturn the situation in Middle Earth again.

    But this was all about attitude. It was a revealing statement about Leeha¡¯s resolution to focus 100% on Middle Earth without any sort of distraction.

    Ram Hwayeon, too, fully grasped what Leeha was implying.

    ¡°All right. As long as Dr. Heinrich allows it, I¡¯ll arrange for a private ne right away. So you could leave as early as tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t expect a private ne, but thanks.¡±

    Always anxious about the change in the rankings, yet so bold in his actions.

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s not so much that he¡¯s audacious, but that he is simply more knowledgeable?¡¯

    Her confidence and action came from her knowledge.

    Leeha thought that the saying ¡®ignorance is bliss¡¯ would never apply to her.

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Is there somewhere I can buy gifts for my mom ¨C¡±

    Gahhh-!

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    ¡°Oops!¡±

    The door to Leeha¡¯s ward opened in a rough manner. The force it generated was enough to surprise both Ram Hwayeon and Leeha. The culprit was a little girl.

    ¡°Oppa. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes?¡±

    ¡°Where to buy gifts, I know.¡±

    From where had she been listening? Unable to close their mouths, Leeha and Ram Hwayeon were staring at Ram Hwajung who stormed in as if breaking down the enemy¡¯s castle gates.

    The final day in Hong Kong had just begun.

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t she moving a bit too shy?¡±

    ¡°What? Because the heliport is far from Canton Road, a vehicle might be better. If it were a shopping mall, a helicopter would be preferable, but it¡¯s just a street.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see you never thought about public transport in the first ce.¡±

    Sitting in a pure white limousine, Leeha shook his head.

    In a high-ie city like Hong Kong, a vehicle not easily seen would undoubtedly attract the attention of pedestrians, yet Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung seemedpletely unfazed.

    ¡°Hm? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Shortly feeling embarrassed, Leeha soon became ustomed to the spacious ride in the limousine.

    From his seat, how many people can lie down straight to the driver¡¯s seat?

    It was strange how such curiosity came to mind, and it was also amazing that no immediate answer came to that thought.

    ¡®A limousine is a sight to behold, only seen in movies¡­ it¡¯s like a long vehicle in Hollywood, the ones movie stars ride to film award ceremonies.¡¯

    He chuckled at the thought of experiencing all sorts of bizarre events in life.

    ¡°Oppa, are you thirsty?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ah, no, it¡¯s not a dry cough, but the situation is just amusing ¨C ¡°

    ¡°Just a moment.¡±

    Pop.

    Maybe it was because Ram Hwajung, who had been staring intently at Leeha, felt any small detail, she reached out and pressed a button near her.

    The long limousine wasn¡¯t just long for no reason.

    You wouldn¡¯t build such a long vehicle just to test if two or three people could lie down in a straight line.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Whoosh-!

    She casually opened a small fridge next to her. It was no surprise that she skillfully opened a bottle of soda and handed it to Leeha.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s bulging eyes, Ram Hwayeon chuckled.

 Chapter 587

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 587

    ¡°That¡¯s why Hwajung loves this car the most. Didn¡¯t you notice that she started searching for the car when she heard you were going shopping?¡±

    ¡°Surprisingly. Ram Hwajung-ssi likes simplicity-¡± Leeha closed her mouth before she could finish saying ¡®likes simple things¡¯. On second thought, there wasn¡¯t a single time when Hwajung was simple; she just expressed her opinions less frequently.

    ¡®Oh well. Maybe I just didn¡¯t know.¡¯

    At this level of affluence, simplicity might be an unparalleled luxury.

    ¡°Do you have anything to rmend, Ram Hwayeon-ssi? I wonder what your mother likes. This is the hardest part.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for something safe, maybe a muffler or some clothes. Or maybe a bag? Shoes? Nevertheless, she¡¯s been away from home for over a month. It might be nice to buy her something nice.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. But I don¡¯t know her taste very well.¡±

    Even though Hwajung was careful with her spending, she must have different clothes depending on the season. Leeha was cursing at herself for not even remembering that much.

    ¡°Or how about tea? You¡¯re preparing a restaurant, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not exactly a restaurant, more like an eatery-¡°

    ¡°Tie Guan Yin is quite good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Among oolong teas, Tie Guan Yin is the best. Preparing something like that might make her happy, right?¡±

    At the suggestion of Ram Hwajung, Ram Hwayeon pped her hands.

    There was certainly a point to her suggestion. Leeha was also aware of her mother¡¯s character. She would prefer a more practical gift rather than luxury clothing or essories.

    ¡°That sounds good. Tie Guan Yin? Is that a good one? I thought all teas were the same.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! It¡¯s good. There¡¯s a shop here. If you want to buy a good one, it would have to be around 30 years old ¡­ or maybe even 50 years old for a restaurant opening ceremony.¡±

    ¡°¡­What? 50-year-old?¡±

    ¡°Tea leaves. Oolong tea can be aged for a long time. Theplex yet firm vor is unparalleled-¡°

    ¡°No need to exin, I can guess the price.¡±

    Does tea also follow the same age-rating as wine? Knowing roughly how much wine costs, Leeha could immediately shake his head. Her mother may like practical gifts, but if you spent that much money on something to eat, she might get scolded instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive. For 1kg-¡°

    ¡°Your definition of ¡®not expensive¡¯ and mine are quite different ¡­ But I¡¯m curious. How much is it?¡±

    ¡°For a 50-year-old¡­ um¡­ 250,000 HKD?¡±

    ¡°250,000 Hong Kong dors in our money is-¡°

    Leeha hastily finished calcting. And then asked again.

    ¡°Not that expensive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth that much.¡±

    ¡°Is it¡­¡±

    The tea leaves of the Tie Guan Yin, worth 35 million won in Korean money, and that¡¯s for only 1kg. And you¡¯re supposed to brew this tea and serve it at a restaurant?

    She wasn¡¯t sure how many cups that wouldst, but even if her mother sold thousands of dishes of pork and kimchi stew, she might barely make a profit.

    ¡®Should I find it amazing, or frightening? When ites to these things, it¡¯s like dealing with an unknown entity.¡¯

    Leeha thought she might never fully understand the Lamb family.

    What¡¯s more, if the ce they were going to was full of shops selling such items¡­ could he even find the gift he wanted there?

    ¡°Oh, I shouldn¡¯t have asked! After talking with Ram Hwayeon, my head has be even more confused.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, oppa.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s okay, Ram Hwajung-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought it. The gift.¡±

    Watching Ram Hwajung bashfullyughing and holding a tinum card, Leeha was at a loss for words.

    But he didn¡¯t have the luxury of speaking anyway.

    The real shopping had started, and it took an astounding 5 hours 45 minutes to cover major shopping spots in Hong Kong including Canton Road.

    Still, he was too busy chasing after her, who coolly shouted ¡°Next¡± and hopped onto the limousine.

    Even Kijung, the specialist in tanking, and Bobae, the former 10th-ranked, current 11th-ranked archery Olympian, struggled with Ram Hwajung¡¯s shopping tour, and Leeha got to fully experience it as well.¡±I think I understand why Ram Hwajung-ssi likes this car. Public transportation is not an option.¡±

    ¡°Right? I feel drained whenever I use it.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon frowned, massaging her legs.

    How many people could sleep in it? The question lingered as the limousine¡¯s interior was filled with shopping bags.

    The trunk was crammed full by the time they left the second shopping mall. Now, after passing the sixth mall, it was only natural that the shopping bags had taken over the vehicle¡¯s interior. Shopping with Ram Hwajung was almost a mystery itself.

    ¡®Even their expressions are getting brighter¡­!¡¯

    Leeha remembered.

    He remembered the face of Toon, reviving by consuming the users¡¯ blood during the final attack in the Matan¡¯s Fortress.

    ¡®The fear and cuteness, two opposites, be one when they reach the extreme¡­ such nonsense naturallyes out.¡¯

    Leeha stealthily pushed the shopping bag while figuring out how to position himself.

    ording to Ram Hwayeon, there¡¯s one more mall, the veryst one. It was sad realizing he hadn¡¯t bought anything amidst all this shopping.

    ¡°Jewels.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ram Hwajung-ssi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like they lose their mind whenever something shinyes out.¡±

    As they entered the grand mall that embodied the five elements, Ram Hwajung started running.

    Even Leeha, who had visited plenty of luxurious boutiques today, was weed by shop employees in front of a renowned jewelry shop he had heard about multiple times.

    ¡°Wow¡­ So this is what people mean by a different world.¡±

    Everywhere across Leeha¡¯s view, jewels twinkled enticing potential buyers.

    Save for the excited Ram Hwajung who rushed in, Leeha and Ram Hwayeon leisurely browsed through the jewels.

    ¡°Is that a diamond?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡±

    ¡°Wearing a ring like that, wouldn¡¯t you be unable to do the dishes?¡±

    In that moment, Ram Hwayeon distanced herself from Leeha.

    ¡°Is that all you think of when you see such a ring?¡±

    ¡°Well, it could get caught on the lips while brushing, so you would need to take it off to wash.¡±

    ¡°Clearly, you have no sense of mood.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just curious! I can see that it¡¯s beautiful too.¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon shook her head, Leeha tried to argue but the moment had already passed. The staff standing nearby approached the bickering pair with a polite suggestion.

    ¡°Why not consider this to soothe your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Us-¡°

    ¡°Who, who, who¡¯s the girlfriend!?¡± The more shocked one was Ram Hwayeon.

    The staff who started the conversation, taken aback, immediately apologized, making Leeha feel flustered as well.

    ¡°Is it that bad being mistaken for my girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, who, who¡¯s unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that- Ugh, nevermind!¡±

    As the flustered Ram Hwayeon stomped off, the staff let out a surprisedugh.

    ¡°I must have mistaken you two for a newlywed couple. I apologize for my mistake, madam.¡±

    Leeha could almost see a [Magma Eruption] skill cast in the direction of Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! You can¡¯t say things like that!¡±

    Wondering what to say at her reddened face that was almost teary, Leeha contemted. How much angrier would she get to hear us referred to a couple?

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    However, Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t say anything.

    She simply turned around and limped away.¡±Brother. Mother. Gift.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ram¡­Ram Hwajung.¡±

    The one who had approached the flustered Leeha and the clerk was Ram Hwajung.

    Almost all kinds of jewelry could be found in this store, and she was holding an item that resembled a small crystal ball.

    ¡°So, they sell things like this as well?¡±

    ¡°Sparkly stuff. I like.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯d surely look very luxurious for interiors.¡±

    ¡°There are such things in Middle Earth too.¡±

    ¡°A crystal ball? Well, yes, even Rubini-¡°

    ¡°Yep. The ss tribe monster. It¡¯s strong. It¡¯s precious.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s nodding motion momentarily stops.

    A ss tribe monster? It was a species that at least, Leeha hadn¡¯t encountered in his journey so far.

    ¡°What¡¯s a ss tribe monster?¡±

    ¡°Monsters that use a lot of sparkling things.¡±

    ¡°They use a lot of sparkling things? Like a golem with a ss exterior, or something like that?¡±

    Ram Hwajung shook her head.

    It was quite the task having a smooth conversation with Ram Hwajung, who often cut off sentences into single sybles. Lam Hwayeon, thankfully, had returned to her original expression.

    She also knew about it.

    ¡°The ce where Hwajung currently resides in the new continent has an area made of ice. She also learned her new Ice Magician skills there as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah! The Ice Age?¡±

    ¡°Right. The paleos in that area use ice, just like ss. Unless it¡¯s melted by a fire, it doesn¡¯t melt under sunlight either. I think they called it ¡®Ice Freeze Ostrich¡¯? Anyway, it seems there are monster tribes that bother the paleos. Hwajung cleared them out and earned the skill in return.¡±

    Several guild members of Ram Hwajung had been assisting with leveling up Ram Hwajung.

    This was done for the use of the Mana Injector and the resulting report, but Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t miss the minuscule details within that report.

    ¡°Handles ss¡­¡­ Ostrich¡­¡­¡± Leeha thought deeply.

    Maybe this held a high possibility of providing a clue.

    Even though it¡¯s not ss but ice, if it doesn¡¯t melt unless fire is applied? Isn¡¯t that enough to shape and use as ss?

    ¡®That also means they possess technology.¡¯ In other words, they might be able to create a lens with a magnifying effect.

    Lam Hwayeon had a mysterious smile on her face, watching Leeha¡¯s deep concentration. Her face seemed to suggest that she had figured out what Leeha was thinking.

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll let you know the location.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Ram Hwayeon-ssi! You got it exactly right!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to react like an old man.¡±

    ¡°Uh, okay? Right.¡±

    Once Leeha¡¯s secret n was exposed in no time, he awkwardly scratched his head.

    What might Ram Hwayeon have thought about Leeha, who still managed to think about Middle Earth even while shopping for a mother¡¯s gift? At least, her expression didn¡¯t look disapproving.

    She already had a small ne in her hand.

    ¡°How about this as a gift for Mom? It¡¯s a safe choice.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    A ne with what looked like three interconnected rings.

    While extremely simple in design, the fact that three rings were intertwined was enough to symbolize a family.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. Thank you.¡±

    Leeha epted the ne from Ram Hwayeon. Despite looking around all day, there hadn¡¯t been a more fitting gift.

    ¡°Go ahead and pay quickly. Hwajung seems to have finished shopping as well.¡±

    Despite her grumbling, Lam Hwayeon was busy taking care of things. Leeha didn¡¯t know what to say to express his gratitude.

    Fortunately, Leeha wasn¡¯tpletely oblivious.

    This was an invaluable opportunity for him, as one of the two always had to stick around him.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Leeha whispered with his card extended. Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung were already outside heading towards the next store.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    The clerk was taken aback by Leeha¡¯sughter.

    The shopping spree that started in the morning ended at dinnertime.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay eating out in such a ce?¡±

    ¡°Yep. The food at the hotel that Ram Hwayeon-ssi arranged was amazing¡­¡­ But still, I prefer street food.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ Oppa. Your taste.¡±

    Ram Hwajung followed behind Leeha with a displeased expression.

    Perhaps for them, it was their first time eating in a restaurant where locals of Hong Kong ate. Leehaughed with an inexplicable sense of joy.

    Except for the few tumultuous days due to Ram Hwajung¡¯s kidnapping incident, Leeha who hadn¡¯t enjoyed a truly Hong Kong style day even once, found it to be an unforgettable experience.

 Chapter 588

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 588

    ¡°Huh? No need for departure checks?¡± Leeha, who had driven his car up to the edge of the runway, asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yep. All procedures have been taken care of. You just need to get on board,¡± Ram Hwayeon calmly replied.

    Leeha had nned to say his goodbyes while waiting for the departure process, but it seemed that all the farewell speeches he had painstakingly thought of since the night before were now useless.

    Apparently, all the procedures had been already taken care of by Ram Hwayeon using Ram Long¡¯s private ne. All Leeha needed to do was board the ne. He gave Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung an awkward smile.

    ¡°I feel sorry for always epting your help,¡± he said.

    Unlike Ram Hwayeon, who had her makeup perfectly done early in the morning, Ram Hwajung¡¯s eyes were swollen.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ha-ha, I understand how you feel, Ram Hwajung-ssi, but I can¡¯t stay.¡±

    ¡°Call mother.¡±

    ¡°Keu-heu, that¡¯s certainly an interesting idea.¡±

    Could this be called a mature response?

    However, Ram Hwajung¡¯s eyes began to spill tears like tiny pebbles at his evasive words, giving her hopes. Leeha, unable to endure the painful look in her eyes, watched as she briskly rubbed and dried her eyes.

    The sight of Ram Hwajung crying had Ram Hwayeon genuinely surprised. Ram Hwajung had seldom cried even when she was little. It was almost impossible to imagine her crying now that she had grown up.

    Who would have thought she might cry in a public ce!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, listen-¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡±

    When Leeha tried to console her, Ram Hwajung denied his gesture. Although tears were welling up in her eyes and falling drop by drop, she insisted she wasn¡¯t crying.

    Was this due to the inherent personality of the Ram Long family?

    Leeha faintly thought that it might be their family trait to never show weakness in front of others.

    ¡°Thank you for everything. Both for helping with my leg and guiding me around Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be grateful. From now on, I¡¯ll be ripping you off in Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Ha, okay. Rip me off as much as you want.¡±

    Leeha was well aware that along with the surgery fees that he had directly covered, the other additional expenses were not insignificant.

    Including the hotel cuisine that was prepared for him daily, and the cost of the luxury suite that Kijung and Bobae had stayed in, virtually everything was granted for free.

    Moreover, they provided Middle Earth ess for Leeha to concentrate on his gaming, and considering the expenses for the private ne, the costs were definitely not trivial.

    ¡°Well, what you provide in Middle Earth is what you provide.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal, but, even with my thick skin, I can¡¯t just leave so shamelessly.¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag while looking at Ram Hwayeon, who was tilting her head in confusion. In his small travel backpack, Leeha pulled out two small boxes.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Boxes small enough to hold in one hand.

    The brand name was engraved on the top. It was a name Ram Hwayeon would recognize. Seeing the two women staring at the boxes in Leeha¡¯s hands, his face turned red.

    ¡°Come on, take it! It¡¯s embarrassing for the one giving the gift.¡±

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? I bought them at the store yesterday.¡± The gifts Leeha bought from the jewelry essory shop weren¡¯t only for his mother.

    The moment Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung left the store, he quickly purchased these rmended by an employee.

    ¡°They¡¯re gifts.¡±

    Like being entranced, Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung each picked up the boxes addressed to them. Click, the boxes opened with a faint noise of separating mas.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes turned red. A ruby earring glowed brilliantly as it caught the light.

    Ram Hwajung¡¯s face turned both yellow and blue. The gift that Leeha had picked out for her was a sapphire ne.

    Both pieces of jewelry weren¡¯t excessivelyrge or shy. At a casual nce, they might seem modest, but they were dazzling on the inside.

    ¡°They may be clich¨¦, but, well, as far as I could choose, these were the best. Ha-ha.¡±Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Leeha tried to put forth an awkwardugh, but it elicited no response from the girls.

    Their faces were stern as they stared intently at the box.

    ¡®Gosh, clerk sister, you clearly said it would suit me well!¡¯

    What were their stiff expressions trying to convey?

    Didn¡¯t the atmosphere seem like they were about to throw the box away out of dissatisfaction, iming it wasn¡¯t their style?

    ¡°If, um, you don¡¯t like it ¨C I kept the receipt just in case you wanted to do an exchange or a refund-¡°

    ¡°You idiot!¡±

    ¡°-Ack!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s sudden shout drew attention from those around them. Startled, Leeha, who had been fumbling with the receipt, looked at her.

    ¡°What on earth-¡°

    That bewildered reaction didn¡¯tst long. Ram Hwayeon approached Leeha one step at a time.

    Leeha thought that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes, seen up close, shone like jewels.

    ¡°Why would I exchange this? You really are an idiot!¡±

    A single tear from her soaked Leeha¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was an unexpected action that took him by surprise.

    It was definitely different from Ram Hwajung¡¯s surprise(?) . You couldn¡¯tpare a girl¡¯s lovely surprise with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s sudden one.

    Especially here in Hong Kong, where almost no one would recognize Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung.

    But Leeha was also a man.

    He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to ask, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if people saw us like this?¡¯ in such a scenario.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you.¡±

    Lightly patting her back, heforted her.

    What more needed to be said? It was a serious and hot hug, making it feel like something was simmering inside.

    After the brief embrace, Ram Hwajung also joined in and the heated atmosphere cooled down slightly.

    When Ram Hwayeon let go of the hug, she turned her head and chided, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go?¡±

    He couldn¡¯tprehend that she thought she might burst into tears if she continued to see his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time then!¡±

    Ram Hwajung cheerfully waved goodbye as he watched Leeha leave.

    Ram Hwayeon, who hadn¡¯t left her seat until Leeha had departed, only sighed and muttered once he¡¯d boarded the ne.

    ¡°Alright. But next time I¡¯m not letting you go.¡±

    The private jet of the Ram Long Group took off.

    Leeha was able to get some sleep on the ne, satisfied that he had at least given them a parting gift.

    But what was the ¡®real gift¡¯? He still didn¡¯t know.

    Uponnding at Incheon International Airport and going to get his luggage, he had a baffling experience.

    ¡°All of this is¡­mine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sent by Ms. Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung-ssi.¡±

    Even a private jet needs to inspect luggage. This is to prevent aviation idents and emergencies within the airport.

    Now being a private jet, he only had to check his own luggage, so he had only brought one suitcase. However, the situation now was baffling.

    A staggering 13 carriers wereing out on the conveyor belt. Everything Ram Hwajung had bought while meeting with the Chairman of Lam Group, along with everything else she bought yesterday, had been given to Leeha.

    Opening one carrier, Leeha was on the verge of tears. Seeing what Ram Hwajung had bought, he realized ¡®she had bought it all to give to mom¡¯.

    Feeling as if he was eating wasabi, he had to raise his head.

    ¡°Then, I wish you safe travels.¡±

    ¡°Wait, the gifts¡­were lovely, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to carry all this myself? Can you help?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Even in the midst of this, he could rely on the strength of the Ramlong Group employees, a power sharpened like a relentless steel de! He knew well how to fully utilize what he learned in Middle Earth and Hong Kong.

    Myeong-dong!

    The old-fashioned bell rang.

    Although he usually wouldn¡¯t be home at this hour, for some reason, things had changed recently.

    ¡®I asked Kijung about it too.¡¯

    He quickly fixed his hair while looking at his smartphone¡¯s ck screen. It was then, after a month of absence, the front door, so familiarly out of ce, opened.

    ¡°Hello, who is thi-.¡°

    ¡°Ta-dah! Mom!¡°

    ¡°-Is that you, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°No, would you be sad if you can¡¯t recognize your son¡¯s face?¡±

    Leeha forcefully hugged his mother.

    Despite seeing him face to face, she couldn¡¯t believe that he was her son. He picked her up.

    ¡°Oh, my goodness, Leeha! You-¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m all better now! I went to Hong Kong! I had surgery, mom!¡°

    His mother couldn¡¯t believe that the man standing in front of her on his own two feet was her son.

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s voice, his mother¡¯s expressions rapidly shifted. From shock akin to horror, to forcedughter, to muscle contractions from squinting her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s such a happy day! right?¡± holding on to his mother, Leeha shook his body as if to soothe her. Otherwise, he knew she would see his tears.

    ¡°Thank you God¡­ Thank you.¡±

    The mother grabbed Leeha¡¯s head, face, and shoulders. She was crying so hard that there was no time to ask about the surgery or show any anxiety.

    Leeha could no longer hold back his tears, letting out all the pent-up emotions of the past months.

    Sobbing sounds came from the staff of Ramlong Group, who were watching the reunion from the corridor.

    That night,

    It was only fair that Kijung, who hadn¡¯t received even a word of notice, was called to Leeha¡¯s house.

    After the lighthearted teasing, it was also reasonable to expect the huge feast to follow.

    ¡°You really have to appreciate therge hand of an aunt, in terms of taste too. Leeha-hyung, eat a bit slower. People might think you were starving in Hong Kong.¡±

    As Leeha moves quickly, almost to the sounds of musical ttering in the dishes, Kijung chided him before he was ignored.

    Despite that, the cooking continued on.

    With a face full of joy, Leeha¡¯s mother fetched another heaping bowl of bulgogi.

    ¡°Please help yourself too, sir. We have plenty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ahem, no, I am really full¡±

    ¡°Please, have a little more. Yeah? Do have some more.¡±

    As Leeha¡¯s mother served more meat on his bowl, the man who couldn¡¯t refuse had to eat the meat in resignation.

    ¡°But why am I having dinner here?¡±

    ¡°You see, my mom tends to be retentive. You¡¯ve already helped so much, please eat your fill.¡±

    The employee of the Ramlong Group, who had heaved a countless amount of suitcases, also drowned in the taste of Korean food.

    After a month of silence,ughter was blooming throughout Leeha¡¯s home.

    ¡°Eeeeek! Home¡¯s the best!¡±

    ¡°Anyone would think this is our home. Is there any difference between logging in to the game from Hong Kong or from Korea?¡±

    Kijung scoffed at Leeha¡¯s words.

    As they were talking about the game, it didn¡¯t really matter.

    ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s a different mindset,¡±

    Despite having had to exin the events and the surgery that happened in Hong Kong overnight, Leeha logged into Middle Earth the next day.

    It was Middle Earth after a mere four hours of sleep, but thanks to the feeling of ¡®this is home where I y the game,¡¯ his body was overflowing with energy.

    ¡°So, why did you call me here? What¡¯s so surprising?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Kijung. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°I would have liked to, but I should have something for me amongst the presents, right?¡±

    The reason Kijung was slightly upset was because despite the assortment of extravagant items flowing out of the suitcases, none of them was for him.

    Given that Leeha had not even thought of giving presents to anyone other than his mother, it was quite reasonable.

    Nevertheless, Leeha was not flustered. For Kijung, he could certainly make a gift.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re here. For your present.¡±

    ¡°A present? Would you buy something for me from the cksmith?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not buying you something¡­ Bottleneck-ssi!

    ¡°Hey, has the knight arrived?¡±

    ¡°Here, my friend, do you think this shield can be strengthened?¡±

    Leeha punched Kijung¡¯s shield.

 Chapter 589

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 589

    Kijung momentarily looked at Leeha and Bottleneck with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Brother? What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Dude, I crafted this while oveing death in the New Continent. It¡¯s in another dimensionpared to ordinary durability, talk to Bottleneck-ssi here. Would anyone enhance this so easily?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s gift was nothing other than [Enhancement]!

    Having alreadypleted the testing phase, Bottleneck was almost harassing Leeha in his eagerness for the item to be [Enhanced].

    Even if it wasn¡¯t aplicated weapon but Kijung¡¯s ¡®shield¡¯,

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s been a while since I enhanced that littledy¡¯s staff! I¡¯ve been so bored! Who knew it would take this long for the second Lord to show up! Here, you! Come over here! Let¡¯s n out how to [Enhance] this!¡±

    With these words, Bottleneck practically snatched Kijung¡¯s shield and headed into the [Enhancement ¨C exclusive cksmith¡¯s workshop].

    To a still bewildered Kijung, Leeha whispered, ¡°You¡¯re wee?¡±

    With a smirk on his face, Leeha yfully patted his shoulder. There was an undeniable sense of respect blended with the irritation towards him.

    ¡°Really,-hyung¡­ You¡¯re such an unpredictable person. I admit it!¡±

    ¡°Giggle, yeah. Complete it nicely! Contact me if anythinges up!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Thanks,-hyung!¡±

    Only after watching Kijung wave brightly, did Leeha start operating the crystal ball.

    There was only one destination he needed to reach right now.

    Leeha headed for the northernmost point of the New Continent that he knew.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go fetch the lens!¡±

    -[Temperature drops to minus 20 degrees.]

    -[The chances of getting frostbitten due to the cold increases.]

    ¡°Oh dear, it seems we¡¯ve finally reached the perpetual frozen tundra.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just starting for me.¡± The northernmost point of the New Continent Leeha knew was the Jade Mountain.

    Even though he had climbed the mountain and downhill several times through ugrunn, in the end, he had no choice but to walk.

    And so, after about six more hours¡­

    Finally, Leeha arrived at what he thought was the entrance to the northernmost point of the New Continent.

    ¡°Ugh, I should¡¯ve just travelled riding ugrunn-ssi!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re the one who said not to do that, Leeha-nim.¡±

    If he travelled around riding the changed ugrunn, there would be no limit to his speed.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any obstacle he couldn¡¯t traverse, and he would reduce his travel time significantly, but Leeha had chosen not to.

    ¡°That¡¯s just pettyining. Honestly, it would catch the eye and if I wander around above the clouds, I¡¯ll be totally clueless about the terrain below. Knowing exactly the terrain and ecology of the New Continent is important. I also discovered the paleo tribes on my way here.¡±

    Hiding the power of the Bronze Dragon was the first reason.

    If it catches the eyes of the people on the way, rumours will spread. Once a rumour spreads, it bes information and someone with swift reflexes may notice.

    Moreover, he could easily miss out on the possibility of encountering other paleo or monster tribes.

    Leeha knew very well just how much of a significant force each piece of live information could be.

    ¡°Well¡­ I just looked from afar and ran away.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that now! I¡¯ve just marked it for now, we¡¯ll have to fetch the lens first and then, I¡¯ll capture all those tribes, hah!¡±

    The penalty of the Common Quest, which made befriending more difficult, was not an issue for Leeha alone.

    This means that for now, the users are struggling even to raise the intimacy to the point where they are ¡®not attacked¡¯, let alone reaching a 100%.

    Especially here, in the wilderness!

    These are paleo tribes that hardly any user has reached. Then there¡¯s a high chance the spot for 100% achievement in the Hall of Fame hasn¡¯t been taken yet.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of that, given how agility stat is quite high? However, any stat rted to attack power is better the higher it is.

    So far, he¡¯s only been focusing on agility, but it¡¯s not agility that Leeha is coveting the achievement for.

    ¡®I need to increase my intelligence. My intelligence needs to go up.¡¯The fine-tuning of intelligence stats at a 100% synchronization rate alone made things ¡®visible¡¯ that were previously unseen. If I could further elevate my intelligence stat, perhaps there would be no need for things like lenses?

    Below, Elizabeth¡¯s words still lingered.

    Still can¡¯t see it?

    Below mulled over what that phrase meant.

    That is, did Elizabeth mean ¡®seeing¡¯? Without the need for lenses, covering distances of 6 kilometers, or even 8 kilometers, isn¡¯t that what she implied¡­

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s something to think aboutter. First, I need to make a scope. If I¡¯m lucky, I can recover the ck Bass within 5 days. If not, I¡¯m in for about a week?¡¯

    The time had passed unnoticed from the moment I had left it to bonobo paleo.

    How might it have been enhanced?

    ¡®Simply seeing from a distance has no value. Just being able to shoot from afar won¡¯t cut it either.¡¯

    I need to acquire both traits.

    In that respect, if one were to categorize the enhancements by the bonobo paleo as ¡®range¡¯, I will need to find a lens and make a scope until then.

    At least until now, the execution of the n had been proceeding wlessly.

    ¡°As long as I can find a lens. Ugh, it¡¯s freezing because of the synchronization.¡±

    He walked for thirty minutes on the ground covered in ayer of frost.

    ugrunn looked worriedly at Below as he stomped on.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t snowing, but the biting wind felt like it would cut into the tips of their noses.

    ¡°Oh right, Leeha-nim, let me cast an ¡®Ice Resist¡¯ spell. Just wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that? Mmm¡­ can you do itter? I¡¯m okay for now.¡±

    ¡°Really? But why-¡°

    ¡°I have this, you see.¡±

    [You resisted the state of ¡®Extreme cold¡¯]

    [You resisted the state of ¡®Frostbite¡¯]

    Despite the conditions, it was still bearable.

    The ¡®Hero¡¯s Coat Graced by the Sea God¡¯ increased resistance against cold and ice, and since there was Jellypong, it worked out.

    ¡°Sometimes, I think Sir Haiga is a dragon polymorphed into a human¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s partly correct! After all, I am a member of the family of metal dragons and a rtive of Bahamut. Isn¡¯t it right?¡±

    ¡°Your speech is increasingly bing simr to the Lord¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    It was then that they heard the sound of someone almost retching.

    O O O O_______

    wi~rs .

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The sound itself wasn¡¯t loud. It was very faint, getting barely carried over by the wind, but the distinct feeling was sure.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°Shush.¡±

    Below pressed down ugrunn¡¯s head, lowering their posture.

    Suddenly, something caught Below¡¯s eye. Should I say he saw it, or should I say he didn¡¯t?

    Something gleaming in the sunlight was moving at high speed.

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s bright! ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯!¡±

    Without hesitation, Below used the skill. And he then was certain. The ¡®Icebound Ostrich¡¯ Ramhayan had spoken of was exactly that.

    Just as its name suggested, an ostrichpletelyposed of ice was sprinting across the frozen earth, its colossal size unfolding exactly as Below predicted.

    ¡°ugrunn, can you teleport?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going pretty fast, so it would be tough to aim directly above it.¡±

    ¡°Nearby is okay too. As long as it¡¯s a distance of around 30 meters.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can manage it.¡±The moment clusters of turquoise beads began to umte inside ugrunn, Leeha started to load his gun.

    A grapeshot, a bullet. Now, loading two musket-pistols takes less than five seconds.

    Considering the time when even the quickest load took about ten seconds for a single musket, it was a remarkable evolution.

    ugrunn, who was predicting Leeha¡¯s movements, and Leeha, who had unwavering faith in ugrunn, were in themselves the perfect partners.

    ¡°[Mass Teleport]!¡±

    Sha-a-a-a-a-a-at¡ª¨C!

    With the sh of light, Leeha concentrated his mind.

    Where had he fallen? In which direction was the frozen ostrich running?

    Leeha spun in the air to his left, raising both arms.

    ¡°Over here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ta-da-a-a-a-ang¡ª¡ª-!

    Grapeshot and bullet were fired simultaneously in the same direction.

    Bang-a-ang-!

    The head and neck of the frozen ostrich that had been baffled at the sudden appearance of Leeha and ugrunn in mid-air were smashed to smithereens.

    When Leehanded on the ground with a full turn in the air and ugrunn also safely touched down, all that could be seen on the ground were shards of ice.

    ¡°Pheww¡­Nice y! As expected, we¡¯repletely in sync.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m 100% in sync with Leeha. By the way, your movements have be much more-nimble. Have you been doing some special training behind my back?¡±

    ¡°Special training? I can manage this much naturally. Hehe, now, let¡¯s take a look at what this ¡®Frozen Ostrich¡¯ was up to. What kind of item has it left?¡±

    With a hearty chuckle, Leeha headed towards the corpse of the frozen ostrich.

    Although unmistakable ice shards were scattered on the frozen ground, nothing was as Leeha had expected.

    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Where did the ostrich¡¯s body go?¡±

    What was sprawled on the ground was nothing but ice shards and bits of ice.

    There was no ¡®ice in the shape of an ostrich¡¯ at all, and it seemed as if rough ice had simply been ground down to create nothing but scattered ice.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be over there? Take a good look.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s truly gone. The ostrich¡¯s grey body¡­ Can¡¯t we even see fragments of the smashed grey carcass?¡±

    Leeha tried searching with his foot, but found nothing at all.

    ¡°Can¡¯t find it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find it. There¡¯s no trace at all. Can¡¯t we track it with mana detection or something?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, really. What would you have done without me? Just a moment.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s own[Mana Detection]only works on living creatures and can¡¯t detect dead ones.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The mana should at least be traceable if the body hasn¡¯t disappeared¡­

    ¡°What about it?¡±

    ugrunn just tilted his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything at the moment. It¡¯s as if the mana has evaporated from this ce. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this happen¡­¡±

    bbergasted Leeha and confused ugrunn scanned the area one more time, but no change in the result.

    At the very least, there was no trace of the frozen ostrich¡¯s carcass in their vicinity.

    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±

    Wondering if Lang Hwajung might know something, he checked the friend window, but both Lang Hwajung and Lang Hwayeon were logged out.

    Leeha rubbed the back of his head in disbelief.

    ¡°ugrunn! Let¡¯s move on for now. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one ostrich around. Could you please keep checking if there are any ostriches or anything else around?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    In the end, Leeha gave up searching for the body and moved on.

    From the frosty easternnd to the north, how much further did he have to walk? The hard sensation that used to be felt through the shoes had turned into a soft texture.

    Squish, squish.

    With each firm step on the snow, Leeha walked more carefully.

    ¡®The hard snow, the ground below is more like ice than earth. If you slip, your nose is gonna take the fall¡­¡¯

    Hadn¡¯t he experienced it before in the northern part of the old continent, where crawlods appeared?

    Walking on snowy ground is incredibly difficult.

    Moreover, when the snow sticks to the shoes and pants, the repeated freezing and melting due to body heat turns it into ice chunks that act as weights, making it even worse.

    ¡°Ah! ugrunn, are you ufortable walking since you¡¯re shorter¡­?¡±

    Suddenly, Leeha looked back at ugrunn, standing behind him.

    A creature far smaller and shorter-legged than Leeha, ugrunn would naturally find such terrain more difficult. But worry was needless.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m flying.¡±

    ugrunn, being a dragon, was showing off his dragon-like knack for problems. Floating about 15cm off the ground, he was following Leeha. Seeing that, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but have a mischievous thought.

    ¡®Dirty trickster¡¯, ¡®Can¡¯t you walk a little for me¡¯ ¡ª even though Leeha was about to grumble, the sound of another monster silenced him.

 Chapter 590

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 590

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?!¡±

    ¡°It was the sound that ostrich has been waving earlier! Over there!¡±

    The ice ostrich were running in close range.

    They were somewhat higher distances than where Leeha and ugrunn were.

    Leenha silently loaded his musket-pistol.

    ugrunn also silently began casting a teleportation spell.

    ¡®I won¡¯t let them escape this time.¡¯

    Leenha looked at ugrunn.

    As soon as he nodded, ugrunn cast the teleportation.

    Swoooosh-!

    ¡°Wha¨C?!¡±

    ¡°Whaa!¡±

    ¡°Just shout out loud, you annoying ostrichs!¡±

    This time, they were immediately on the front two!

    Leeha¡¯s left hand and right hand aimed at each ostrich, and she pulled the trigger.

    The grapeshotunched from both guns urately hit the point where the neck and body of the ice ostrich were connected.

    Crack!

    With the sound alone, both ostrichs were shattered into pieces.

    With a satisfying smile, Leenha vigorously blew the gunpowder smoke from the musket-pistol.

    ¡°Hoooo- Stay out of my way.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on creatures that don¡¯t even participate in monster waves.¡±

    ¡°Who is being harsh?! Finishing these quickly moving brats with one shot, one kill is a massive score.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, yes. I understand.¡±

    Leeha wanted to scold ugrunn, but now wasn¡¯t the time.

    What if the corpse of the ice ostrich turned into ice, disappeared within 30 seconds or 1 minute after bing a corpse?

    ¡®There is a high possibility that this can ur.¡¯ But they needed to loot their corpses right now. Leenha put his pistol on his hips and immediately searched for their corpses.

    ¡°¡­it¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°What? Again?¡±

    ¡°What is this? What on earth is going on?¡± It¡¯s been a mere 15 seconds since they had a chat with ugrunn. Can there be monsters that don¡¯t even allow 20 seconds to obtain items?

    ¡®It¡¯s not impossible since it¡¯s Middle Earth¡­

    But the situation was beyond understanding.

    All that was on the ground were countless small pieces of ice. Leenha kicked the ice pieces away.

    After looking at the ice shards that glowed like mirrors under the sunlight, Leenha had another thought.

    ¡°Wait¡­..

    Was it really that the body disappeared because I didn¡¯t loot it within 30 seconds?

    She wanted to verify this. Fortunately, there was one way she could confirm this.

    ¡°[Character Window]¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 219 (74.1%)

    Title: Shadow Assassin / Achievement: 135

    HP: 7,910(5,537)

    MP: 2,295

    Stats:

    Strength 609(+524)

    Agility 3,579(+1,292)

    Intelligence 326(+275)

    Constitution 291(+198)

    Mind 125(+115)

    Remaining Stat Points: 40

    ¡°I knew it¡­!¡±

    ¡°What exactly did you know?¡±

    ¡°I know my stats weren¡¯t that high- ! But still!¡±The experience points didn¡¯t increase! Despite only killing three monsters, these were beasts from the New Continent.

    Moreover, this ce, the Frozen Lands, is one of the most vicious terrains within the New Continent.

    I could not determine the exact level of the Ice Ostriches, but given the difficulty of the hunt, it should have awarded a decent amount of experience points among the monsters of the New Continent.

    ¡®Ramwhajeong said that the camp here was efficient enough to use his Mana Infusion.¡¯

    But not even a decimal point of experience points has moved?

    There was only one fact I could predict from this result.

    ¡°They¡¯re not dead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°These ostriches¡­ I¡¯m not sure, but they weren¡¯t killed by us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? If we didn¡¯t kill them, then why are they dead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it¡¯s clear. These weren¡¯t hunted by us.¡±

    Leeha looked around. If they didn¡¯t kill these ostriches, then who did?

    Chills ran down his spine, and she thought of Mr. and Mrs. Brown.

    ¡®Did one of them snipe us? Or their kid?¡¯

    But she soon changed his thought. That wasn¡¯t a logical conjecture.

    Why would they havee all this way to interfere with Leeha¡¯s hunt? Moreover, if they wanted to sabotage the hunt, they would have directly shot and killed Leeha or ugrunn.

    ¡°Then something must be with the ostriches¡­what a variety of creatures.¡±

    ¡°Now what will you do?¡±

    ¡°What can we do? We have to go. Ah, wait, I almost forgot to allocate my stats.¡±

    Having greatly enjoyed the effect of leveling up, she entirely forgot about allocating stats.

    Was she not being too careless, even for a person who just resolved to increase his intelligence slightly earlier?

    Regretfully, Leeha invested all his stats into intelligence.

    ¡®My intelligence is now 366. It feels like it significantly increased by 40 points.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s vision hadn¡¯t drastically expanded, but she felt a bit clearer, as if she had rinsed his eyes with soothing eye drops, Leeha took a step yet again.

    ¡°That, you know.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is it, ugrunn-ssi?¡±

    About an hour had passed since they resumed walking. As the snowstorm thickened and the cold winds blew over thend, just as Leeha was beginning to feel dull, ugrunn spoke.

    ¡°When we return to the Lair¡­ I have to treat them better.¡±

    ¡°You mean who?¡±

    ¡°The Silver Dragon Tribe.¡±

    ¡°Silver?¡±

    ¡°They all live in frozennds. They said how wonderful it would be if there was a Lair somewhere in the cier¡­ I would probably die of boredom if I had to live in a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, ugrunn-ssi, you do have a sense of humor.¡±

    A deste ce where even a dragon would experience profound boredom.

    And where grass barely managed to survive and the terrain was so t that it seemed to lose focus.

    ¡®She camped in such a ce because the experience points are good?¡¯

    Leeha had a rough estimate of his ardent desire for leveling up.

    What could have driven his to such an extent?

    She couldn¡¯t even dream that her ¡®anger¡¯ for not properly assisting Leeha¡¯s sneak attack on Toon provoked his to this extent.

    As the frozen snow adhered to the coat, and Jellypong blew the chilly air, breaking the ice, and advancing, ugrunn opened his mouth again.

    This time, there was a seriousness in his voice.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Jump when I count three.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly? You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re in a mood for-¡°

    ¡°One, two-¡°

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°- three! Lift-off!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Casting a spell on Leeha, ugrunn soared into the air.

    ¡°Wha?!¡±

    Pop, pop, popping-!

    Suddenly, jagged ice sprouting from the ground made Leeha¡¯s eyes twitch. The ce where Leeha had been was now filled with slightly short humans clutching icy spears.

    Their surprise was brief. Their response was swift.

    ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary human!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, transform! Ice Walrus!¡±

    Ice¡ª¡ª

    Walrus¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What the heck is this!¡±

    Squinting against the radiant white snow reflecting sunlight, the gleaming shards of ice and the mint-colored light emanating from these creatures, Leeha closed his eyes.

    However, even with his eyes shut tight, his hands were deftly reloading his musket and pistol.

    ¡°What are you doing! Freeze, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    ¡°[Great Barrier]. Setting up a defense first.¡±

    With the sharpened senses of Leeha and his sidekick ugrunn, thanks to fine-tune adjustments, they were near invincible.

    [Myong myong!]

    This holds up even excluding Jepung, who hasn¡¯t been able to show off his prowess yet, and the upgraded ¡®little one¡¯.

    However, Leeha, aiming his musket-pistol at them from about 10 meters above the ground, didn¡¯t look happy.

    ¡°Hmm, ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Will our barrier also work on them?¡±

    ¡°Well, they are considerablyrger than the Red Goats and other paleos we¡¯ve encountered before?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. When have west seen an animal like that? What was it?¡±

    Looking down at the inhabitants of the snow-covered ground, Leeha realized these creatures were unfamiliar.

    Compared to the boar paleos we¡¯ve seen, was their skin tougher? Their thick skin seemed to ooze oil, probably strong enough to resist even the sharpest de of most users.

    ¡°Ice, ice¡­ cold ces¡­ not a pr bear- those tusks though¡­¡±

    Each of them,rger than a giant user, had huge tusks pointed downward.

    Leeha, scrutinizing their tusks, finally remembered the corresponding animal.

    ¡°Oh, oh! Walrus!¡±

    This ce is virtually the farthest north of the New Continent.

    Naturally, it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s connected to the sea somewhere.

    As Leeha pped joyously, ugrunn gave him a look of disgust.

    ¡°You¡¯re happy about that? Now, look at them closely-¡±

    ¡°Ice Walrus! Deactivate tusk mode.

    The sight of them holding one tusk in each hand was the epitome of the giant warrior itself.

    ¡°And they¡¯re behaving like this¡­¡±

    Maybe the correct word for them would be giants in walrus skin?

    The coarse, straight mustaches extending from beneath their noses, and the simrity of all of them being bald made them look like true warriors.

    ¡°From this little human, we sense a weird energy.¡±

    ¡°Understood. We will prepare carefully.¡± But as soon as he heard this, Leeha had to regain hisposure.

    That¡¯s because even with ugrunn, if a battle ensued, the intimacy work would be washed away.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! We didn¡¯te here to fight!¡±

    Leeha quickly threw up his arms in surrender.

    He had to prove his peaceful intentions before anything else, not knowing what could happen if he pointed his gun at them.

    ¡°Preparing [Ice Age], n to freeze all simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°Ay, Ay, Sir.¡±

    They didn¡¯t listen to a word Leeha said.

    Bright blue mana grains were already umting in their bodies. Of course, turquoise mana grains were also gathering around ugrunn.

    ¡°What should we do, Leeha-ssi? Shall we respond first?¡±

    Assuming no matter how formidable they are, they would not be able to cast magic faster than a dragon, Leeha had more than enough power to wipe out the five walrus paleos on the ground.

    ¡°No, no! Let¡¯s wait. Ah, right! Ice Age! Ram Hwajung! You people, you know Ram Hwajung, right?¡±

    Leeha hastily spat out the words. If they didn¡¯t react to that, all he could do was run away.

    Without proper adjustment of the coordinates due to the sudden gust of wind, it would take forever toe back if they ever turned back now!

    ¡°We are friends of Ram Hwajung! We came to kill the Ice Ostrich! We have already killed three of them!¡±

    A flinch!

    Despite ignoring the mention of Ram Hwajung, their reaction was triggered by the words ¡°Ice Ostrich.¡±

    ¡°Did you really kill the Ice Ostrich?¡±

    ¡°Well, we killed¡­ not sure if we killed them, but we seeded in attacking them on our way here!¡±

    In a desperate attempt to exin himself, Leeha pointed and gestured wildly.

    There was a briefmotion among the walrus paleos, but their expressions turned resolute quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Humans simply can¡¯t catch up to the speed of the Ice Ostrich. To have killed them without even being able to restrain their main bodies? An utter lie.¡±

    ¡°The main body? No, anyway! Like I said! Whether they died or not, I don¡¯t know, but we caught them from behind-¡±

    Brrraaaaam¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    ¡°What, what is that!¡±

    While Leeha was still gesticting, he ended up pulling the trigger. The sudden st twitched the thighs of the Walrus paleos.

    But they didn¡¯t charge.

    ¡°We took them by surprise like this.¡±

    Leeha was quick to appraise the situation. They had changed their stance already.

    Having extended the olive branch once already, he needed to demonstrate his strength next. It was a lesson he learnt from multiple encounters with paleos, about theplications of being underestimated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how we caught them. ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ugrunn instantly cast Mass Teleport.

    Upon seeing this, the Walrus paleos flinched once again, but their alpha remained stoic.

    ¡°The very notion of humans being able to catch up with the Ice Ostrich is fundamentally impossible. Their speed is-¡±

 Chapter 591

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 591

    With a metallic clink, a momentary silence swept over the northernmost tip of the New Continent. ¡°See, it¡¯s possible, right?¡± ugrunn teleported right next to the pack leader without waiting for any specific instructions from Leeha, and as soon as he appeared, Leeha aimed a musket-pistol at the creature¡¯s head.

    ¡°Le-Leader!¡±

    ¡°Attack, attack them now!¡± Swish-through!

    The walrus paleo¡¯s extracted their own tusks to fashion dual swords and swung them wildly. However, the mass teleport didn¡¯t only transport humans. Ting-Ting-Tang-Tang! The sound resembling that of hitting a frying pan made ugrunn snicker. Regardless of the paleo¡¯s being fairly strong, he was certain they couldn¡¯t prate his barrier.

    ¡°Wait a second! What if I wasn¡¯t a friend of Ramhwa Jeong, and didn¡¯te here to help you? Your subordinates can¡¯t even break our shield, and here I am, targeting you.¡±

    Click! Leeha returned his musket to its original state with the ball disengaged¡ªa gesture impossible with modern firearms but doable with old-world muskets, something Leeha found amusing.

    ¡°What will you do? We¡¯vee here after hearing from Ram Hwajung-ssi to help you from afar. I believe we¡¯ve sufficiently proven our capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Leeha. And this little friend here is ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡­! So you¡¯re one of the most famous five individuals.¡± The walrus paleo leader mumbled. It seemed that the reputation system among users within the New Continent was increasingly being established. Leeha was aware he was somewhat famous but didn¡¯t realize there was a specific designation as ¡®one of the most famous five humans.¡¯

    ¡°We owe Ram Hwajung-ssi our thanks for sending such a strong friend. Wee,rade. My name is kagk, leading the expedition of the tribal guardian god, Odobe.¡±

    ¡°, kagk? Nice name, though I don¡¯t know the meaning. Pleased to meet you.¡±

    The walrus paleo leader, kagk extended his thick hand. Leeha, without hesitation, grasped it firmly¡ªa hand that could crush his face with ease¡ªand shook it. Atst, they had entered the first gate to acquire the lens.

    ¡°kagk dad!¡±

    ¡°kagk dad has returned!¡±

    Their vige was approximately three hours further up from where Leeha had wrestled before. It was no longer snow-coverednd but rather ¡®above the cier¡¯ would be more urate to describe their location.

    ¡®The names are soplicated¡­ There was something like kla or Klabi Klabi before.¡¯

    For Leeha, it was an utterly dull journey. What made it bearable was being able to listen andugh at the names the walrus paleos called each other.

    Leeha saw children rushing to hug kagk¡ªa number that was no small feat.

    ¡°Seems you have a very healthy marital life.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I am not married.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Then these kids are-¡°

    ¡°Every adult male is a father, and every adult female is a mother.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Communal parenting.¡±

    Dozens of faces peeked from behind kagk¡¯s thighs, staring intently at Leeha and ugrunn, their eyes sparkling. Ice-crafted essories glittered under the light, but what caught Leeha¡¯s attention was something else.

    ¡®sses! Those are sses.¡¯

    One of little kid was definitely wearing sses. Although they resembled the small frames that might have been worn by nobles in medieval times, giving off an odd vibe, they were unmistakably sses.Indeed! ¡°I could process the lenses after all.¡± The mere mention of sses implies a concept of lenses, doesn¡¯t it? Leeha tried to befriend Komaren with a broad smile and a wave of his hand, but they justughed and ran away. ¡°How on earth did Ram Hwajung-ssi be friends with these people?¡± Could it be that the Snowke Sorcerer, strong in ice magic, could increase intimacy without saying much? If so, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    Traveling through the frozennds to the ice dwellings, Leeha had already felt it and was now certain of their residential structures. All the houses were igloos made of ice. ¡°Native skans, Eskimos? Inuits? That must be the original model.¡±

    The bonobo paleos modeled their tribe after a South American Amazon junglemunity, and the Red Goats modeled theirs after an African hignd tribe. Understanding each paleo¡¯s tribe concept made it easier to discern their desires. ¡°Well, it¡¯s unlikely the actual Amazon tribes craft items fromva.¡±

    Gaining knowledge from reality and integrating it swiftly with the game¡¯s information, aprehensive insight was deemed essential for rapid growth in Mid-Earth.

    ¡°Comrade Leeha,e here. I will guide you to our tribal guardian deity.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, Leeha-ssi, may I also enter?¡±

    ¡°Uh? Oh, right. Hmm¡­ Yes, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Leeha nodded, recalling the rtionship between the Red Goat¡¯s guardian deity, Aibex, and the Golden Dragon Bailephus. The two beings seemed to understand that they could satisfy each other¡¯s intellectual curiosity, thus were friendly towards each other. For ugrunn, who had not had the opportunity whenever entering a paleo tribe, this adventure must have been particrly thrilling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s not the same elemental attribute.¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s still good! The knowledge gained here canter be exchanged with the Silver Dragon n, among others! They haven¡¯t made it this far, so we could negotiate something in return for revealing this location?!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ How did a pure Juvenile-ss Dragon end up like this?¡± Leeha felt a twinge of guilt as he looked at ugrunn, who hadpletely adopted his way of speaking.

    ¡°Guardian deity Odobe! I have brought Ram Hwajung-ssirade, the human Leeha, and his retainer.¡± Despite being called a retainer, ugrunn just snorted. From inside the massive igloo, a loud ¡°ng¡± was heard.

    ¡°Enter. Lord Odobe awaits.¡±

    Pushing aside the curtain that served as a door, Leeha and ugrunn entered. The center of the vast igloo waspletely hollowed out below, filled with gentlypping seawater. Suddenly, a gigantic sea elephant emerged, looking at Leeha.

    ¡°Hello! My name is Leeha!¡± Despite being shocked, Leeha suppressed the urge to shout. The sea elephant, which seemed asrge as the Golden Koi Shoer, exuded a grotesque charm.

    ¡°ng! ng! A human,rade of the fairy Ram Hwajung. ng! You are weed.¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    ¡°Quite a noisy seal,¡± whispered Leeha, covering his ears.

    Given the igloo¡¯s round shape, the echo was inevitably louder. Despite this, the term ¡°fairy Ram Hwajung¡± clearly reached Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I heard from kagk,¡± he said after a pause.

    ¡°You were told by fairy Ram Hwajung to hunt the frozen ostrich.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. A friend of a friend is also a friend. Hearing that a friend of Ram Hwajung-ssi was in trouble, I came all the way here.¡± Leeha bowed politely, and the giant sea elephant roared once more.

    At least seals sound cute¡­ Listening to the roar of a walrus that could only poke its head out of the igloo¡¯s hole, more than 20 metersrge, was maddening.

    ¡°However, I worry if you¡¯ll be able to hunt the frozen ostrich. The entity beside you is certainly¡­ a being called a dragon,¡± Odobe hummed, tilting its head in a way that Leeha found not at all cute.Responding to the word ¡°dragon,¡± it was ugrunn who stepped forward. ¡°Thank you for recognizing me, Odobe-nim. I am ugrunn, a Bronze Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Bronze, huh! Yes, I¡¯ve met one of your kind before¡ªa grey-haired cousin, once.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? If they were grey, they must have been from the Silver n! When was this? Ah, but why the hair? Were they in human form? I haven¡¯t heard anything from the Silver n.¡±

    ¡°Silver? I¡¯m not sure, but they were in human form. The time escapes me though¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not what we¡¯re here to discuss, Odobe-nim,¡± interrupted Leeha, hoping to guide the conversation back on track.

    This topic, too, was of interest to Leeha. Even the Ancient-ss Gold Dragon Bailephus had imed that the first time they actually saw a mystical creature was at Red Gorge.

    ¡®But there are Silver Dragons who have seen a mystical creature? Wouldn¡¯t they have to be older than Bailephus for that to be possible?¡¯

    The ¡®type¡¯ like Gold or Silver does not signify the dragon¡¯s rank. A dragon¡¯s strength is derived primarily from experience, whiches with age, and their individual sense.

    ¡®It might not be a Silver after all.¡¯

    While it¡¯s entirely possible that there could be a Silver n member older than Bailephus, Leeha had a slightly different hypothesis in mind.

    Putting his curiosity aside for the moment, Leeha said, ¡°ugrunn-ssi, I understand your enthusiasm, but let¡¯s save that conversation forter.¡±

    ugrunn, understanding the gravity of the situation, did not push further. He was well aware of how adept Leeha was in handling matters like these.

    ¡°So, what were you curious about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about how to catch a Ice Ostrich. It might be challenging for me, but given the ¡®strength¡¯ dragons possess, I would imagine you¡¯re familiar with it¡­¡±

    ¡°Know it? Of course, I have seen the delightful power of dragons!¡±

    ¡°Yet you¡¯re saying capturing a Ice Ostrich is difficult?¡±

    Though the word ¡®delightful¡¯ made Leeha slightly uneasy, he decided to let it slide for the moment.

    ¡°If it were that cheerful dragon, it might have been possible. But I¡¯ve already heard about the strength shown by you, ugrunn-ssi, and Leeha-ssi, from kagk, squawk!¡±

    Does that mean what was possible for the dragon of the past might not be for you? It seemed ugrunn caught the gist atst. In essence, it implied that their strength was severely underestimated.

    ¡°We can do it.¡±

    ¡°With Leeha-ssi and my strength, we could even drive that ostrich to extinction if need be.¡±

    For the first time in a while, ugrunn adopted a confident attitude.

    Odobe watched this disy fondly before crying out once again. And finally, a hologram screen appeared in front of Leeha.

    [Crystal of Snow]

    Description: ¡°Squawk! The Ice Ostrich copses at the slightest pressure. Their original form, made of ice, is snow! Chasing after them as they rapidly disintegrate into snow and rbine is no easy task, squawk! Their self-destruction is also an act of self-replication! Causing them stress may inadvertently increase their numbers instead. For our young Ice Walruses, the snow and ice tainted by the Ice Ostrich act as pests and diseases.

    ¡°If Leeha-ssi cannot properly handle the Ice Ostrich¡­ even if he is a friend of the Fairy Ram Hwajung, I cannot forgive him, squawk!¡±

    Odobe can make waves in the ocean but on ice, his power is limited. Simrly, his Ice Walrus paleos cannot match the speed of the Ice Ostriches, making it all the more challenging.

    Ice Ostriches are to the society of the Ice Walrus paleos what germs are to the human body, threatening the tribe¡¯s health. Let¡¯s vastly reduce their numbers.

    Mission: Eliminate 30 Ice Ostriches (0/30)

    Reward: 50% increased affinity with Ice Walrus paleos

    50% increased affinity with the mystical creature Odobe

    Failure condition: More than 5 Ice Ostriches self-destruct due to failed attacks

    Penalty for failure: -80% affinity with Ice Walrus paleos

    -80% affinity with the mystical creature Odobe

    Do you ept?

 Chapter 592

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 592

    ¡°Ah¡­! So that¡¯s it!¡± Leeha quickly skimmed through the quest description.

    His spection was somewhat correct. The ice ostriches had not been killed by Leeha¡¯s attack but had instead self-destructed, turning into pieces of ice!

    ¡°ording to this¡­ the three frozen ostriches that ugrunn-ssi and I thought we had killed were actually rbined from six frozen ostriches.¡±

    If the assumption that self-destruction followed by self-division would increase their number to more than six after some time, it meant that Leeha had already failed in dealing with the three he had encountered without even mentioning it. He asked the questions that piqued his curiosity.

    ¡°Then, how should I kill the frozen ostriches?¡±

    ¡°Kek! That depends on what your trait is, so I have nothing to say, kek!¡±

    ¡°What? But, you have to tell me! Then, what about the conditions for their self-destruction?¡±

    ¡°The frozen ostriches will self-destruct the moment they feel threatened. The moment they see you, Ha Leeha, they will shatter themselves immediately.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ So, they self-destruct ¡®just by seeing¡¯, without any actual attack being necessary.¡±

    ¡°Kek! Kek!¡±

    That means there¡¯s only one way to kill a frozen ostrich. Sneak up on them without being seen andunch a surprise attack. A slight smile curled up on Leeha¡¯s lips. In a sense, that was perhaps the easiest method for him.

    ¡®I could just snipe them, right?¡¯

    There was no need to chase after something moving fast. The ostriches couldn¡¯t outrun a bullet, after all. Although he hadn¡¯t found ck Bass yet, what did that matter?

    ¡®Should I purchase a musket?¡¯

    It¡¯s not like he was poor. Leeha had much more money nowpared to his past as ¡®Ha Leeha the Beggar¡¯. Leeha quickly put on a pensive expression, pretending to be deeply in thought.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Not 30, but I could probably kill 50 or even 100¡­¡±

    ¡°Kek?! Kek! Kek! Is that really possible?! Ram Hwajung earned the title of Fairy by catching 100! Ha Leeha, can you really catch that many?¡± Leeha nodded very lightly to the shocked voice of Odobe.

    ¡°It depends on the effort. It¡¯s definitely doable¡­ But, well, life is¡­ Sigh¡­ I came here because there might be something I want, killing two birds with one stone. I help a friend, and a friend helps me. It¡¯s mutually beneficial, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Having figured out how to kill the frozen ostriches, the next step was clear.

    [The Bargaining Skill has been activated.]

    All that was left was to maximize the oue. Having emerged from the jaws of Onyx, the ck dragon elder, Leeha¡¯s bargaining had already leveled up. The still somewhat naive (?) Bada elephants stood no chance.

    [You have seeded in bargaining!]

    ¡°Are you really sure you can do it?¡±

    ¡°Well, we have to see. Now that I know the method.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, when Ha Leeha is this confident, the results usually are¡­ Somehow, I¡¯m getting a bit anxious.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t jinx it by saying such unlucky things. If I fail, it¡¯s your loss.¡±

    Leeha shouted as he walked towards the auction house of Gaza City. However, ugrunn¡¯s anxiety was not without reason.

    ¡°But they die from stress instantly. I wonder if the ostriches, which reacted even to the speed of my teleport, can be dealt with using Ha Leeha¡¯s method? They shatter at any loud sound.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already considered that.¡±

    The speed of the muskets Leeha had used before was nearly the speed of sound. However, unlike sound, which maintains a consistent speed without deceleration, bullets lose energy as they travel further.

    ¡®This means that to make the arrival almost simultaneous with the sound, a distance of around 250 meters must be maintained. But that¡¯s a story of the past.¡¯

    In other words, what skill significantly extends the effective range? By increasing the speed of the bullet.Naturally, to extend the effective range in proportion to the normal effective range, the power of the bullet must increase.

    ¡°If you use sniper skills and even apply joint fixation, you could hit targets up to 400m away. It¡¯s something we¡¯d need to test, but I think it¡¯s quite feasible, don¡¯t you?¡±

    When he had framed the concept of musket sniping while conversing with Odobe, Leeha had alreadypleted his calctions. When it came to ¡°firearms,¡± Leeha was at a level where ugrunn¡¯s additional advice was unnecessary.

    ¡°Moreover, you have four chances, right? Understanding the ¡®lens¡¯ description at once, not to mention coolly offering to provide it, was amazing.¡±

    It was impossible to pin down the exact conditions. Immediately, even Leeha couldn¡¯t know the caliber of the lens Bottleneck wanted. Nheless, Odobe disyed confidence.

    [A lens that lets you see far? If you just catch the freezing ostrich, I¡¯ll give you as many as you want, clink!]

    ¡°There must already be lenses of various calibers.¡±

    The confidence in simply ¡®giving¡¯ rather than ¡®making¡¯ was evident. Odobe must know not only the concept of scopes and lenses but also what items were needed and whether they possessed them.

    [The Essence of the Eye] Mission: Kill 100 freezing ostriches (0/100) Reward: 100% Affinity with Ice Walrus paleo and mystical creature Odobe An ice-ss lens 1 Failure Condition: Failure due to more than 5 freezing ostriches self-destructing Failure Results: -100% Affinity with Ice Walrus paleo and mystical creature Odobe Achievements ¨C The Curse of the Arctic Sea ¨C Ice Walrus Poacher

    Ultimately, this was the condition Leeha secured by epting the quest. Though the number of freezing ostriches to hunt had increased, it was not a major concern. ¡®As long as I figure out how to perfectly catch just one.¡¯ Then, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to catch the remaining 99 using the same method without fail? Essentially, it was like being given four ¡®whole¡¯ chances to fail.

    ¡°Just four times. Thinking of it as ¡®even four times¡¯ is already dangerous. If you fail, you¡¯ll likely never get the lens,¡± he said.

    ¡°Hehe, the ¡®ss half full¡¯ spirit! Don¡¯t you know it?! Besides, what¡¯s the big deal if we fail? Think anyone else in vast Middle Earth can make such lenses? Just trust mepletely, ugrunn. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Understood. Do I have any reason to drill you with words?¡± Watching Leeha¡¯s unyielding optimism, ugrunn shook his head. Sighing yet showing trust as much as Bronze Dragon¡¯s words towards Leeha.

    ¡°Excellent! Then let¡¯s get ready right away. Need to refill some ck gunpowder, and let¡¯s see where that musket is¡ª£ÛExquisite Kentucky Musket£Ý Nice name! Let¡¯s turn all those ostrich jerks into chicken to feast on.¡±

    Although the [Hummingbird Musket] of rare grade was two grades higher, the level restriction for equipping this item was about suitable for someone around level 140. Leeha wanted to buy an even cheaper musket, but considering the possibility that a freezing ostrich might not die in one shot, a usable musket was necessary.

    ¡®So, I spent a whopping 29 gold¡­ Driving me crazy.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t that hecked money, but it was still painful. Additionally, considering how long the auction listing had been up, the likelihood of it not being bought again if he tried to resell it was high.

    ¡°Ahhh, purchased!¡± Leeha purchased the musket worth about 2.9 million won in cash. It was a moment both joyous and sad, realizing how incredible the game mechanics of Middle Earth were.

    ¡°Gunpowder, lead bullets, everythingplete! ugrunn-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Yep, casting teleport!¡± Whoosh! In an instant, Leeha and ugrunn disappeared.

    Meanwhile, near Juma City, amotion was brewing.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying the third wave is in just three days?¡±

    [Yes.]

    ¡°No¡­ It seems the interval this time is too short. Didn¡¯t it nearly take 2 weeks for both the 1st and 2nd wavesbined?¡±

    [The presence of demonic energy emanating from the earth was unmistakable. Slowly but surely, it was converging towards the point where the waves always began.]

    As they were investigating the timing of the 3rd monster wave, they sensed something amiss and immediately returned to Juma City, gathering the main guild masters who would be defending against the wave to share information. Since the monster wave was not apetition between nations, the people attentively listening in front of them were experts regardless of nationality. Bobae was the one who broke the silence among the murmuring yers.

    ¡°There is a silver lining, though.¡±

    ¡°A silver lining?¡±

    ¡°Yes. NPCs from Fibiel are scheduled to be dispatched. Not just ordinary guards, but personnel chosen from each city¡¯s knight orders. On top of that, a small squad of magic artillery and even a branch of the Sacred Knights will be established. They might not be able to stop the ¡®wave¡¯ by themselves¡­ but it will definitely be of significant help.¡±

    Bobae had a proud look on her face as if she had aplished something herself. The eyes of the yers from various countries widened in shock at her words.

    ¡°The Sacred Knights? Isn¡¯t that the Knight Corps of the Fibiel capital defense forces?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Lady Shin Nara! The NPC guild with Lady Shin Nara in it!¡±

    ¡°Even so, can a nation just freely dispatch a knight corps? With the current situation in Juma City, aren¡¯t we just risking provoking Minis and Kraven¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what¡¯s important! If they join the fight, the sess rate of defending against the wave will increase, and that means the experience points¡ª¡±

    Someone¡¯s voice suggesting they could gain experience points almost for free was buried under the noise.

    As the meeting hall became noisy, Alexander let out a sigh, his breath audible. Among all the relieved and joyful people, Kijung was the one who felt a slight unease.

    ¡°Bobae, is it okay to disclose that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already asked Narahan. The dispatchment, that ¡®tomorrow,¡¯ will arrive soon. Even if I don¡¯t say anything now, everyone will find out tomorrow anyway.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief then.¡±

    As Kijung sighed in relief, Hyein chuckled. After all, the news Bobae brought was undoubtedly good news.

    ¡°The 3rd wave will be advantageous for the Fibiel yers. It would be even better if we could coordinate with the Sacred Knights.¡±

    ¡°Right! If Hyein works with the Fibiel magic artillery unit, it would be like having a moving cannon!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise me so much. Bobae, you¡¯re like a catapult that moves like the wind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what are you talking about? Hyein is really good at making elegant metaphors.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Bobae! Do you mean that¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke. A joke.¡±

    Hyein looked embarrassed as Bobae teased him even more. Kijung¡¯s eyes darted around, but Bobae stuck her tongue out yfully. Knowing Kijung¡¯s naivety better, they could share such jokes.

    ¡°In any case, if these are the words of Alexander the Great and Bailephus, they must be urate. Our Golden Dragon will immediately begin spreading the schedule.¡±

    Having heard one piece of bad news and one piece of good news, the yers started to disperse one by one. Naturally, this news was also immediately conveyed to Leeha.

    Kijung: Hyung! The 3rd wave is starting in 3 days, are youing?

    Leeha: 3 days? Why so soon?

    Kijung: I don¡¯t know. But this time, the Sacred Knights will participate, and it seems like Lady Shin Nara will be there too. You muste.

    Leeha: Um¡­ I do want to, but¡­

    Kijung: Why? Something came up?

    Leeha: Because of a quest¡­ Anyway, I¡¯ll try to make it. Thanks.

    Leeha scratched his head as he ended the whisper conversation with Kijung. Standing amidst the harsh winds, he was tightly wrapped in deep green mana vines.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi, let¡¯s check one more time. Please, step back a bit.

    ugrunn: Again? The barrier will break if it takes one more hit. Wasn¡¯t that musket from before?

    Leeha: An almost adult Juvenile Dragon whining! You won¡¯t feel it even if you get hit.

    ugrunn: What do you mean! Just because I¡¯m a dragon doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t hurt!

 Chapter 593

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 593

    Leeha had been watching ugrunn bouncing from room to room far beyond his ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯ sight.

    Despite being 440 meters away, his swollen expression was vividly etched in his eyes.

    ¡°¡¯Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯ skill has improved, but aren¡¯t I seeing this far because of my synchronization rate at 100%?¡± Leeha mused, quickly reloading his Kentucky musket while maintaining his kneeled position.

    He had been worried about adjusting to the new weapon, given its different length and weight from ck Bass, but there was no issue at all.

    ¡®Hand-eye Coordination,¡¯

    This minute stat increase had provided enough support for him to skillfully handle the newly introduced musket.

    -¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a test, right? Ah, there. Great- okay! Test starting. Distance 450m, please check the sound.¡±

    -¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Failure opportunities for the frozen ostrich quest were allowed up to four times.

    Leeha could have immediately tried it in practice, but decided to proceed with utmost caution.

    ¡®The size is huge, so we won¡¯t fail that easily¡­¡¯

    The size of the frozen ostrich was muchrger than that of an ostrich in reality.

    Although a real ostrich is considerably big, this one was easily twice the size, rendering the perceived difficulty of hitting it rather low.

    However, considering its size, the frozen ostrich, a chicken-hearted coward, would dissolve into ice particles and disappear into ambient snow at the slightest threat, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡®I just need to aim without getting caught. If I seed in this test, the quest will be a piece of cake.¡¯

    Click, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Bang! As soon as the duller, more muted sound of gunpowder explodingpared to that of ck Bass, he saw ugrunn¡¯s barrier shattering into pieces.

    ugrunn: ¡°The sound almost arrived with the image. If I move any further, the sound will arrive faster, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Okay, at full skill level the distance is 440m, and without skill it¡¯s 210m! Let¡¯s hunt some frozen ostriches!¡±

    The test waspletely finished now.

    Leeha began to hunt for ostriches with ugrunn, releasing his locked joint skill.

    He¡¯d already been informed about the ostrich¡¯s habitat by Odowbe and the Ice Walrus paleos.

    If finding the monster was easy and killing it was easy too, wouldn¡¯t time be the only issue in collecting a hundred?

    ¡®It moves fast but it¡¯srge so it won¡¯t be hard to hit. Perhaps I could attend the third wave in three days.¡¯

    Leeha started charting out a strict schedule for the next three days,bining ns for after the quest clearance.

    After clearing the frozen ostrich quest in about half a day, it would take a day more to acquire the lens and get Bottleneck to make a scope out of it.

    That takes about two and a half days in total.

    ¡®Is the variable the ck Bass? It¡¯s been nearly 3 weeks, would they be able to find it in time?¡¯

    Thinking of the ck Bass gave him a headache.

    Hadn¡¯t he left ck Bass with the bonobo paleos to get it enhanced? The problem was, the chances of it getting damaged or even destroyed and exactly when it would be ready, right now it was just in the analysis stage.

    Unless all enhancements werepleted swiftly, Leeha didn¡¯t expect any significant changes in ck Bass itself.

    ¡®Well, at least if they can locate ck Bass right after the analysis, we should be okay. If there¡¯s no ck Bass, even with a finished scope won¡¯t mean anything¡­

    But what if he could utilize ck Bass in the third wave?

    Even if the enhancement happened to fail, he could still test with the scope and then hand it back to be re-enhancedter, right?

    ¡®Hmm, that seems to be the best scenario.¡¯

    While he was not counting his chickens before they were hatched, Leeha was ready to take a shot at drinking up a bowl of soup!

    ¡®Great! Now, let¡¯s start with ostriches!¡¯

    Leeha and ugrunn marched towards the frozen ostrich¡¯s habitat with a satisfying smile spread across his face.

    Until now, he hadn¡¯t realized.

    The most important aspect when dealing with frozen ostriches wasn¡¯t the ice property, but rather the ostrich¡¯s property.

    ¡°Mr. Ha, to that side, please.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve got it. Lower your body.¡±

    Despite everything covered in glistening white snow and ice, both Leeha and ugrunn were capable of spotting the frozen ostriches.

    Because of the snowstorm that whirled up at their feet as they raced fast across the ground.

    ¡°Do you think you can get it from this distance?¡±¡±He can¡¯t run forever. We need to observe first. How long and where he stops. If he is looking for food, there will be a definite pattern.¡±

    ¡°You really seem like a sniper at times.¡±

    ¡°A sniper, ¡®at times¡¯? I always am one!¡±

    As Leeha and ugrunn sparred down low, an Arctic Ostrich came to a halt. The pair, who had been closely watching, followed suit.

    ¡®Although I can hit it while it¡¯s running due to the size, it¡¯s better when it¡¯s stationary. From here, the current stop point is about a 600m x 4¡­ maybe 150m. Should I approach closer?¡¯

    The maximum distance to load a bullet faster than the gunshot is 440m.

    It¡¯s obvious that closer the distance, the higher the sess rate of a shot.

    Although it was barren with almost nothing, there certainly is andmark object to remember the terrain. Leeha recorded the location around the lofty point where the ice ostrich stood in his mind.

    The ice ostrich pecked the ground with its long neck.

    It was looking for food.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go closer, ugrunn, you stay here.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    ¡°Considerably fewer numbers are better for covert operation.¡±

    With that said, Leeha started to move subtly and covertly.

    ugrunn grumbled, ¡°I guess I am invisible and unneeded,¡± but there was no need for him in the sniping, so there was no point in taking him along.

    ¡®Perfect. Now, don¡¯t move. Just wait a little bit longer.¡¯

    Suddenly, as Leeha was stalking his first target of 100 ice ostriches¡¯ hunt, he felt that the body of the ostrich standing far away twitched and got rigid.

    Although he couldn¡¯t use the skill called ¡°Eagle¡¯s Eye¡± because it was in the cooldown phase, he was sure something suspicious was going on.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?

    Leeha immediately halted.

    The ice ostrich did not move but kept its neck rigidly straight. It remained still for 3 minutes, 5 minutes, 7 minutes¡­

    The current distance was 530m.

    Leeha, who had quickly moved 70m closer in rapid stalking pace, still needed to close the distance a bit more for sniping.

    ¡®Why is this happening? Is this part of its pattern too?¡¯

    But there should be no sudden cease.

    The three ice ostriches previously failed did not stop and only ran.

    However, the ostriches did not think about moving even after waiting for a long time.

    Leeha eventually thought it was a new pattern of the monster and decided to move again. As soon as he was about to move, keeping down low, he took ¡®one more step with his elbow¡¯.

    ¡°Urgh?¡±

    ¡®Rush, rush, rush¡¯

    The ice ostrich created a snowstorm and started to run.

    In the opposite direction of where Leeha wasing.

    When the snowstorm bes smoke, and the figure of the ostrich is fully covered, Leeha, with a dumbfounded face, had no choice but to stand up.

    ¡°¡­¡­Why? Why did it suddenly run away?¡±

    ¡°What were you doing? Why didn¡¯t you shoot?¡±

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t going to shoot yet¡­ I was measuring the distance, and then it suddenly ran away. Please use a spell, ugrunn,¡± Leeha said, grabbed ugrunn¡¯s shoulder after scratching his head.

    ¡°What kind of spell?¡±

    ¡°Do you know anything about detection magic? Like creating a map?¡±

    Running all over the vastnd known as the ostrich¡¯s ¡®habitat¡¯ would be a waste of time.

    One must utilize the nearby resources to the fullest.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a unique spell that I can¡¯t use. I¡¯d be interested in learning it from you.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I thought you had it since you¡¯re a dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°But I can perform basic detection. Let me try.¡±

    ugrunn started casting immediately.

    If you knew how to do it, you¡¯d just do it. Ge-ge was pretending he didn¡¯t know, but somehow, Leeha felt a tiny bit betrayed.

    Swoosh¡­!Soon after, ugrunn opened his eyes and pinpointed a direction.

    ¡°This way, about 1.3 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Whaaaat?! You know the exact distance?! That¡¯s amazing! Why didn¡¯t you use this skill before!¡±

    ¡°You never asked me to.¡±

    ugrunn shrugged nonchntly, causing Leeha to nod in astonishment.

    Dragons were proactive AI NPCs, but to maintain bnce between dragon knights and other job sses, they didn¡¯t usually act unless specifically asked or under exceptional circumstances.

    Only users who quickly understood the dragon¡¯s capabilities and had the tact and knowledge to demand what they wanted could fully utilize a given dragon.

    So, after about thirty minutes of walking in the direction ugrunn detected¡­

    Despite moving at a considerable speed, the Frosty Ostrich was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s noting out? Did it move somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll run another scan. It should be easier to trace with mana previously detected.¡±

    ugrunn cast the detection magic again, then he looked puzzled.

    ¡°Well, the direction is right.¡±

    ¡°But what about the distance?¡±

    ¡°About 1.3 kilometers¡­

    ¡°What? The distance is still the same!¡±

    ¡°It seems to have stopped now. We need to move quickly.¡±

    ugrunn, looking bemused, flew ahead of Leeha.

    Shwapapa-papapapa-!

    In the wake of his flight, the snow on the ground wafted back into the air. Leeha felt an odd sense of unease watching the hurried ugrunn.

    ¡°Moreover, I am running while you¡¯re just flying!¡±

    Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!

    After a strenuous journey through the snow, Leeha finally caught up with ugrunn who was standing still, his face distorted in bewilderment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ again 1.3 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? You mean it¡¯s still 1.3 kilometers from here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha peered in the direction ugrunn pointed to but didn¡¯t see anything.

    The cooldown of the Eagle¡¯s Eye skill wasn¡¯t over yet, moreover, due to the Frosty Ostrich¡¯s color matching with the snow, they could barely notice it at long distances.

    ¡®At least running shows the snowstorm¡­

    For some reason, Leeha felt a sense of dread.

    ¡°Let¡¯s teleport. Not too close, just about 500-600 meters.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ugrunn looked slightly annoyed, but heplied with Leeha by promptly casting Mass Teleport.

    Shwoooosh o]¡ª¡ª¡ª-!

    The teleport distance was about 500 meters.

    The moment the distance of 1.3 kilometers shrunk to 800 meters, a peculiar shriek, intertwined with the wind, came hurtling towards them.

    Mixed in the choking cry of the ostrich was the sound of something fracturing, which traveled eerily into their ears.

    ugrunn cocked his head.

    ¡°Hmm? Its mana has disappeared.¡± However, Leeha couldn¡¯t even respond.

    The dragon wouldn¡¯t know without a system alert, but Leeha¡¯s quest log clearly stated why.

    ¡°Damn! I was afraid this might happen!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha looked as if he had been struck with a hammer. His foreboding premonition hade true.

    [One Frosty Ostrich has self-destructed.]

    ¡°They noticed us! At a distance exceeding 1.3 kilometers!¡±

    There was no other exnation for this.

    Either they had been watched or noticed!

    The ostrich had set their detection radius as a boundary; whenever they approached, it moved further away, and this repeated. This could only be possible due to its unusually keen senses.

    Once the ¡®border¡¯ it had set suddenly narrowed, the creature must have felt threatened and self-destructed.

 Chapter 594

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 594

    ¡°So, the mana disappeared because-¡°

    ¡°Yes. The one ugrunn detected¡­, it self-destructed.¡±

    Despite detecting a creature capable of seeing kilometers away without any skills or scopes, Leeha could not feel happy about it.

    [Ice Ostrich Self-Destruct Limitation:

    1/4]

    One chance out of four had flown away, futilely.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it, the answer was an ostrich.¡±

    Leeha was browsing the inte when he suddenly grabbed his head in realization. The lens he had desperately been searching for was right here all along.

    ¡°Birds generally have good eyesight¡­¡­. Right, of course. Eagles or hawks for the day, owls for the night! I was just running around confused, but ostriches too-¡°

    They too were birds.

    And not just any birds, but giant birds that tower over others in size.

    Even the eyesight of ordinary ostriches on Earth can surpass 25.0 in human terms because their small heads, containing almost no brain, are filled with massive eyeballs.

    Imagine then, the size of the eyeballs in the Ice Ostrich they were targeting, which was as tall as a giraffe!

    Imagining the immense size of its eyeballs, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but sh a wide grin.

    ¡°Moreover, the tribe that requested this uses the paleos, known for processing ice as clear as ss.¡±

    Leeha swiveled his chair with a creak.

    He had wondered how the Ice Walrus paleos could obtain the material for the lens, but now it was clear that the eyes of the Ice Ostrich itself could serve as the material.

    If processed with the technology of the paleo tribe, it literally turns into lenses, and bringing this to Bottleneck would allow them to immediately make scopes.

    The equation of quest sess equals scope production was perfect, but the problem was that it was tough to feel purely happy about it.

    ¡°Ah- but how do we catch it¡­¡­

    While information and knowledge about ostriches could be found on the inte, hunting methods in Middle Earth were non-existent.

    Let alone themon ostrich hunting methods, which are mostly from ostrich farms, finding natural hunting methods was challenging, presenting a considerable difficulty.

    ¡°No, being too pessimistic isn¡¯t the way.¡±

    Leeha shifted his thinking slightly.

    ¡°Though one failed, we tested another for 2km, right? That went well. So, that distance is definitely reliable. Let¡¯s approach it slowly.¡±

    Leeha followed another Ice Ostrich detected by ugrunn to a distance of 2km.

    The problem came after that.

    If the terrain had been rugged, they could have attempted to approach stealthily, but since it was all ins, there was nowhere to hide.

    Despite their persistent attempt, they couldn¡¯t cross the 1.3km barrier.

    In the end, after maintaining the distance during the chase, Leeha and ugrunn were the ones to give up first.

    ¡°It¡¯s maddening. Approaching with teleport causes self-destruct, and following across the ins makes our movement too obvious¡­

    Run after it?

    Such an option was impossible. The opponent was an ostrich, a bird with the strongest legs.

    Even if one were to invest all 3,500 agility into the sub-stat run, it wouldn¡¯t narrow the distance, and even if it did, the ostrich would eventually self-destruct feeling threatened.

    ¡°Camouge!¡±

    The skill that suddenly came to mind soon faded away.

    ¡°¡­was a skill attached to ck Bass.¡±

    [Camouge], [Multi-warhead Projectile], [Mana Evaporation Shot]none of them could be used.

    Approaching through teleport wasn¡¯t an option.

    Sniping with a musket or simr was out of the question.

    Turning ugrunn into a dragon to approach from the sky?

    ¡®That would be difficult too.¡¯

    Considering the field of view simr to that of horses,Objects nearly resembling a 360-degree sphere, epassing front, back, left, right, and even top and bottom, will be visibly confirmed.

    The mere sight of the dragon suspended in mid-air was enough to cause a high likelihood of self-dposition among them.

    ¡®How on earth are we supposed to catch this thing?¡¯ Leeha rummaged through his thoughts, frantically gathering more information.

    The more time spent outside, the more rapidly time seemed to slip away in Middle Earth.

    At this rate, the chance of making it in time for the 3rd wave was bing increasingly slim.

    ¡®But without any information, entering Middle Earth would be meaningless. And now, there are only three chances left.¡¯

    What caught Leeha¡¯s suffering gaze was a smartphone.

    He hurriedly ran over to pick it up.

    ¡®Right, that¡¯s it! There might not be any information, but there are seniors!¡¯

    Weren¡¯t there people who had already cleared this quest? Without hesitation, Leeha called Ram Hwajung.

    The call was answered in no more than two rings.

    Hwajung: Oppa!

    ¡°Uh, hello, Ram Hwajung-ssi! Do you have a moment to talk?¡±

    Hwajung: Yeah. I¡¯m going to be up all night.

    ¡°Um¡­ that might be a bit difficult for me, haha.¡±

    Over the phone, hearing Ram Hwajung¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t have been more weing to Leeha.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s something I wanted to ask. Do you happen to-¡°

    What started with a smile ended with a sigh.

    Ram Hwajung was able to thrive there due to the full-blown support from the Hwa Hong Guild using a ¡°Mana Injector¡±.

    Comparing the magical hunting style of magician Ram Hwajung to the musketeer, Hai Ha, was impossible, not to mention the vast difference in scale.

    ¡°¡­You froze everything?¡±

    Hwajung: Yes. Blizzard. ¡°Overdrive¡±.

    To surpass the ¡°Full Mana Charge¡± state¡­

    To fully load a single spell with mana was already extraordinary.

    Moreover, if continual mana was supplied through a ¡°Mana Injector¡±? It was said to trigger the next stage, ¡°Overdrive¡±.

    The power when a yer with a full 100 mana pours more than 200 into a single spell!

    Under normal circumstances, this would have been impossible in Middle Earth, not to mention she suffered the aftermath for a while. Yet, all Leeha could imagine was her overpowering figure.

    ¡®Freezing everything within a 2km radius? Insane¡­

    The freezing ostriches would self-destruct, blending with the surrounding snow.

    But with snow or anything else, when one simply uses magic to freeze every living and inanimate thing within a 2km radius, even the freezing ostriches had no choice but to be annihted!

    ¡®It would probably take an Ancient-ss dragon to pull that off, right? Maybe the breath of a Silver Dragon n¡­ No, even their breath doesn¡¯t have that range¡­

    The notion that, in terms of range, this might have been the strongest magic in Middle Earth gave Leeha goosebumps.

    ¡®Anyway, this isn¡¯t realistically helpful.¡¯

    Leeha, reluctant to end the call, exchanged more chit-chat with Ram Hwajung.

    While his ears and mouth were focused on Ram Hwajung, his eyes were glued to the monitor.

    Hwajung: Next time. Go to Korea.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯reing to Korea? That¡¯s great, I owe you a lot from Hong Kong. Come with your sister. I¡¯ll treat you in Seoul. Last time, I couldn¡¯t fully take you around because I was not well. Korea has lots of great food ces. I¡¯ll show you some fun cuisine that you can¡¯t even imagine in Hong Kong.¡±

    Hwajung: Hehe, yeah.

    Thinking of Ram Hwajung, who generously gave her all to him alone, Leeha felt a strangely heavy heart.

    ¡®What, treating a kid¡­ She¡¯s just a cute little sister.¡¯

    And that, a younger sister with quite an age difference.

    To Leeha, who had no siblings, Ram Hwajung held a different kind of significancepared to anyone else around him.

    As their sweet call wrapped up,

    Leeha was left with a knowledge of ostriches that could rival a farm owner¡¯s and Middle Earth know-how that wasn¡¯t particrly beneficial to him.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯ve learned all there is to know, so there¡¯s nothing left but to give it a try?¡±

    With only two and a half days left until the 3rd wave ¨C effectively only half a day of leeway already spent.Oblivious to hunger, as he walked toward the login point for Middle Earth, Leeha braced himself with determination.

    ¡°Not a second to waste,¡± the sniper¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°So, this is to be expected, huh? 1.8km, the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. You¡¯ve got sharp eyes. Yes, of course. Ostriches are naturally cowardly. And they¡¯re weak to stress. If you think about it, everything Odoberg gave in the quest was a hint.¡±

    It turned out that Middle Earth had already revealed the characteristics of ostriches.

    Despite receiving hints indicating that the nature of ostriches had to be strategically exploited to clear the quest, they hadn¡¯t thought of it on their own.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. How would I know what ostriches are like? The ones I¡¯ve only seen once or twice at a zoo.¡±

    While grumbling as he walked with ugrunn, the answer still eluded them. Even at this moment, the Ice Ostrich maintained its distance as it moved.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t merely repeating something they already knew.

    Leeha had logged into Middle Earth with rtive confidence because he wanted topare the differences between reality and the game and think of a method.

    However, ugrunn looked bored.

    ¡°Right, right. But nothing¡¯s changed. The distance is still 1.8km, not shortened at all.¡±

    ¡°Well, the sight is sharp and the ears are on the back of its head to hear all sounds. It¡¯s truly surprising, but an amazing bird, right?¡±

    Leeha smiled sheepishly as he spoke.

    ¡°Incredible. Thanks to you, Leeha-nim found out that ¡®sneaking up with absolute confidence using invisibility magic then sniping¡¯ doesn¡¯t work either.¡±

    ugrunn grumbled.

    In fact, Leeha was a bit puzzled himself.

    He knew about the visual capabilities, but to think the hearing was so exceptional as well.

    He thought approaching with invisibility magic would do the trick, but somehow, the Ice Ostrich was fairly urate in detecting both ugrunn and Leeha.

    Perhaps it was guessing their location through the crackling sound their steps made on the snow¡­ but he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    The critical issue was that they were unable to close the distance.

    ¡°We overlooked that it¡¯s not a real ostrich.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Oh, just talking to myself.¡± Using the game¡¯s skills to approach? The approach was not wrong, but they had underestimated the Ice Ostrich.

    ¡®Maybe it has a sensory ability to revert the refraction of light created by invisibility back to its original state. Damn, it¡¯s a world where ice ostriches run around, and I underestimated it too much.¡¯

    What should he do now?

    After his seeminglyst resort crumbled, Leeha¡¯s mind went nk.

    ¡°1.8km, it¡¯s still the same. Are you going to keep chasing it like this?¡±

    ¡°Moving helps me think. I¡¯m not even sure what to do anymore.¡±

    Leeha meticulously reviewed his skill set, but no clear answer emerged.

    As a gust of wind blew past his ears once more, Leeha felt it anew. Musketeer¡­ the cursed limits of this job.

    ¡®Especially against [uracy], it¡¯s just too much of a disadvantage. Without ck Bass, I¡¯m just easy prey.¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t something to grumble about.

    Luger, too, wouldn¡¯t be able to use his various boasted skills without his Cobalt Blue Python. Knowing this, Leeha still felt cornered enough toin.

    ¡°What about a hallucination? Summoning a vision of Bahamut?¡±

    ¡°Just looking at my teleport, if those creatures scatter even before the Lord¡¯s presence, would they even withstand it? Moreover, if it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s physical form, they¡¯d be able to see it from afar, meaning the moment High Lord uses that skill, it would be over.¡±

    ¡°Figures, right?¡±

    In such an open terrain, summoning a vision of Bahamut in the sky? The Ice Ostriches would self-destruct in an instant, turning into more than 200 birds.

    ¡°Ah! Zephyr Wind doesn¡¯t work either, and all I have left are skills like Pure Barrier. Even the little guy is useless¡­ it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡±

    ¡°I could turn into a dragon and use my breath.¡±

    ¡°No way. What¡¯s the range of ugrunn¡¯s breath?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ well, it would spot and run away first.¡±

    ¡°If it just runs away, it¡¯d be a mercy. It would self-destruct on the spot.¡±

    Whether ugrunn maintained his human form to cast spells, or returned to his dragon form to use his breath, the distance was insufficient. The Ice Ostrich, with its keen sight and swift speed, was indeed a difficult prey to hunt.

 Chapter 595

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 595

    ¡°The Bronze Dragon breathes lightning, doesn¡¯t it? Hmm¡­ What if I pour the strongest electric magic onto the snow-coverednd?¡±

    Electricity discharges scatter when hitting the ground, but what about when they hit snow?

    Like releasing a current in freshwater, might it not electrocute the target?

    Leeha pondered this but, as expected, did not find an easy answer.

    Distance posed the greatest challenge. There was a high probability that the electricity would be discharged towards other creatures closer than the intended frozen ostrich.

    ¡°Another one is running over there.¡±

    A different entity from the frozen ostriches ugrunn had detected nced at Leeha and ugrunn before running off somewhere.

    The distance was roughly 600 meters, the closest encounter among the entities they had met so far, but sniping was still not an option.

    As soon as it started running, the snow and ice on the ground flew into the air, obstructing Leeha¡¯s view.

    ¡°Darn it! It¡¯s not like they¡¯re ying with someone else! Running here and there, like training a mutt! Always running away when we try to catch them, always like a¡­ Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ugrunn asked, but Leeha didn¡¯t answer.

    The ce where ugrunn and Leeha were situated was the habitat of the frozen ostriches.

    Since entering this area, they had mostly detected and chased after one ostrich after another.

    But now?

    ¡®Were they already out? And this close?¡¯

    Moreover, as if it had waited to be spotted by Leeha, it started running away as soon as Leeha recognized the entity.

    ¡°Ostriches live in herds.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Ostriches live in herds, usually around 30 or so.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So what? That one there! Looking at us with that cheeky face! Can¡¯t you tell? Full of fear yet behaving like that?!¡±

    ¡°¡­Could it be, are you saying the ostrich is luring us?¡±

    Ostriches live in groups.

    Being cowards, they would extremely guard against any intruders into their dwelling.

    So, if one of the entities, the fastest or the bravest, detects the intruders in advance and maintains a suitable distance to lead them in a different direction?

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to verify that now. ugrunn, make me invisible and lift me up into the air, as high as possible!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Even if those being looked at were invisible, if they didn¡¯t move and just ascended vertically, they likely wouldn¡¯t feel much threatened.

    Thus, Leeha soared straight up into the sky.

    Having a t terrain meant gaining a vantage point could allow for a far-reaching view.

    With Leeha¡¯s usual visibility of about 4.7km, gaining an additional 30 meters in height through ugrunn¡¯s Levitation meant?

    Depending on the weather and terrain curvature, but under clear weather and t terrain, this meant achieving a visibility range of nearly 24km.

    Of course, that¡¯s the maximum range.

    With the human eye, it¡¯s impossible to recognize an object beyond 24km.

    ¡°Hehe, ¡®the human eye,¡¯ maybe, but I am not human now.¡±

    -North-northeast, approximately at a 15-degree angle and 6.5km ahead, multiple strange light reflections detected, presumed to be a group of frozen ostriches! Please, lower me down, heading there right now!

    Using the skill ¡°Eagle¡¯s Eye¡± just then, finding the frozen ostriches was a piece of cake for Leeha. Although unable to discern their appearance or the detailed environment, identifying the sparkling light clusters from their ice-covered bodies was not a problem.

    Descending slowly to the ground, Leeha¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.Levitation magic isn¡¯t intense flight magic. It¡¯s more akin to hovering in the air than flying.

    Although it borrows the power of ugrunn, it doesn¡¯t directly affect the offensive power either.

    ¡®If I can just get the scope, and if ck Bass is enhanced¡­

    I could even consider levitated sniping! In this condition, the [Join Fixation: Lower] skill is restricted, so there¡¯s some penalty to the range increase, but if it¡¯s not ultra-long-distance sniping, it doesn¡¯t matter!

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s possible, isn¡¯t it?! ugrunn-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Why are you suddenly acting like this?!¡±

    ¡°Why? Because it¡¯s pretty, our walking sniping tower!¡±

    Leeha hugged ugrunn tightly and rubbed his head vigorously with his cheek.

    Dragons are versatile. It¡¯s clear there¡¯s no need to recklessly order them around with just magic.

    While preparing for the Freezing Ostrich quest, Leeha finally developed the ability to properlybine the characteristics of ugrunn and himself as a sniper.

    ¡°Sure enough, whatever method you use, it¡¯s clear they can perceive invisibility.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m of juvenile rank, but that shouldn¡¯t be the reason. I, too, want to dissect them at least once. Creatures that can detect invisibility without any special magic are unheard of.¡±

    ¡°Are there none on the Lope continent?¡±

    ¡°There are a few. Creatures that use ultrasonics to perceive their surroundings, for instance, don¡¯t rte to invisibility because they reflect light.¡±

    ¡°True, that makes sense.¡±

    However, unlike bats or dolphins, Freezing Ostriches ¡®see invisible objects,¡¯ which piqued ugrunn¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°Is it okay for them to run off in all directions like that?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re running off in different directions and making a lot of noise while they¡¯re at it.¡±

    Leeha cautiously surveyed the surroundings.

    The freezing ostriches, having noticed the two, started running in all directions as if panicked.

    Although they were still about 2km away from the initially discovered nest, the creatures seemed desperate.

    ¡®If I didn¡¯t know about ostriches, I would have failed chasing after each one.¡¯

    The vomiting-like cries are said to be made only by the males, meaning all those trying to lure Leeha and ugrunn were males from the flock.

    If Leeha reached their dwelling, how would they react? Leeha proceeded solidly, dismissing the Freezing Ostriches¡¯ ¡®temptation.¡¯

    From west to north, from east to south, the number of creatures running around to surround Leeha and ugrunn steadily increased. Naturally, they were narrowing the distance in an effort to lead them in their direction.

    ¡®This is precisely the hunting method of ostriches.¡¯

    Do not chase ostriches.

    [Crystal of the Eye]

    Description: Catching them by running after them would definitely not be easy. As always, Middle Earth had given all the hints.

    ¡®Come on, to deduce all that from merely a word in a nearly ten-line quest description seems a bit much.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head disapprovingly.

    The closer they got, the freezing ostriches approached Leeha and ugrunn with anxious cries.

    Now, the distance to the nearest creature was merely about 500 meters.

    Even the initially targeted freezing ostrich dwelling started toe into view.

    ¡°Look ahead! There, about ten or maybe thirty are living in a flock, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm. Then there are about twenty around us trying hard to wag their tails. Okay, let¡¯s go close and squash them in one go! Up to 1km ahead!¡±

    ¡°Understood-¡°

    ¡°-Hmm? Leeha-nim?¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to run ahead with a smile, a male freezing ostrich let out a long cry.

    It was a suffocating tremble, unable to either expel or swallow the sound, but it was much louder than any noise heard before.

    ¡°What¡¯s with them, why are they like this?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly¡­ the stance has changed?¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn looked around. The movements meant to lure them by running around had changed.

    Even the freezing ostrich, which had been far away, came running swiftly to adjust the distance with the other freezing ostriches and Leeha.¡±Surrounded?¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯ve studied a lot about ostriches, right? Was there never a case when these cowards attacked like this?¡±

    When ugrunn began to cast his magic, a fact also emerged in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    There was one instance when the cowardly ostrich would attack a target.

    ¡°¡­When they¡¯re protecting their eggs.¡±

    That the ten or so ostriches in front were ¡®protecting their eggs¡¯ became apparent.

    As soon as Leeha lifted his musket, the ice ostriches that had been surrounding them in a circle charged.

    Their size wasparable to that of a real-life giraffe.

    It was only natural that the frozen ground trembled and snowkes flew about.

    Overwhelmed by the rush of these formidable beasts, Leeha trembled for a moment. However, it wasn¡¯t a tremor born of fear.

    ¡°Ah, I appreciate this. You¡¯vee all this way.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay to attack?¡±

    ¡°Well, those protecting their eggs wouldn¡¯t self-destruct just because they got a bit scared, would they?¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn looked at each other and smiled.

    Having perfectly grasped the way to conquer the quest involving the ice ostriches and being able to perform it wlessly, nothing could scare them anymore.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s finish them off¡ª-¡°

    ¡°Understood! Energy Wave!¡± The loaded musket and musket-pistol, along with the turquoise mana orbs gathered in ugrunn¡¯s hands, all fired simultaneously.

    With a burst and the sound of arge ss window shattering, thest ice ostrich was obliterated.

    The ice ostriches that had attempted to approach Leeha, alternating between his newly purchased Kentucky musket and musket-pistol, didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°It feels like y shooting, quite fun.¡±

    ¡°Juvenile dragons still new to handling mana could also use this as good targeting practice. Their movements areplex, and they¡¯re fast¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? Was this practice useful for you too, ugrunn?¡±

    ¡°No. I meant the other juvenile-ss dragons!¡±

    As ugrunn bristled,

    Leeha burst intoughter. After all, for him, who was close to adult-ss, practice for mastering mana was no longer necessary.

    What need was there for further practice in a situation where magic hit all the ice ostriches attempting to approach in a zigzag through the snowstorm?

    ¡°Alright, alright, no need to get worked up. Ah! Can you check over there to see something that looks like the eggs they were guarding?¡±

    ¡°Ch,tely you¡¯re just teasing me. Got it!¡±

    Muttering under his breath but efficiently following orders as always, ugrunn moved forth.

    Leeha sent ugrunn towards where the female specimens¡¯ bodiesy and headed towards the scattered bodies of the male specimens nearby.

    ¡®So, this is what happens when they don¡¯t self-destruct and die.¡¯

    Not the light sky-blue, semi-translucent ostriches reflecting the sunlight, but ash-gray bodies cloaked in the shadow of death were what Leeha saw as he knelt down.

    ¡°Hmm, if there¡¯s anything to take from this-¡°

    Though touching the ostrich bodies was cold enough to stick to the skin, Leeha carefully started cutting and peeling off anything that could be collected.

    Middle Earth had a system close to semi-automatic looting, so depending on what and how one dissected, different monster parts could be collected.

    After about ten minutes of meticulously dissecting the ice ostriches¡­

    [You have acquired a special ice ostrich feather.]

    [You have acquired boots with special ostrich talons.]

    The special feather was a material that, when added to fabric, reduced ice attribute damage received. It was the mostmon material item obtained from the entire body of the ice ostriches.

    ¡®Considering I already have Jellypong, having so many of these won¡¯t be of any use to me.¡¯

    The boots were also fairlymon, obtained from one out of every four creatures.

    Being incrediblyrge creatures, an item had been created by cutting from the ankle to the talon area, allowing yers to wear them immediately.

 Chapter 596

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 596

    ¡°It¡¯s just at the level of wanting to sell it off, what I really need is¡ª¡±

    Leeha, who had been anxious not to see the desired passage, finally heard some good news.

    [You have obtained the rare crystal body of the Freezing Ostrich.]

    ¡°Yes! Yessssss! Got the crystal body!¡±

    The item that wouldn¡¯t drop no matter how much he sliced at the corpse¡¯s head! Leeha finally managed to acquire the eye of the Freezing Ostrich.

    ¡°Whoa! What kind of eye is this! It¡¯s bigger than a basketball!¡±

    Leeha, lifting the eye high with both hands, looked almost like an athlete hoisting a championship trophy.

    [Rare Crystal Body of the Freezing Ostrich]

    Description: The eye of the freezing ostrich, among the bird species, boasts the best vision. To hunt for food in the frigid tundra and protect themselves from predators, their exceptional vision is unmatched. They can spot how ants are moving at a distance of 85m and detect intruders up to 20km away. Moreover, their eyes, capable of refracting and re-refracting light, are known to partially dispel invisibility magic.

    The item description was more than satisfactory for Leeha.

    ¡°85m away ants?! Sounds unbelievable, but who cares!¡±

    The part about spotting something from up to 20km away!

    Of course, Leeha was well aware of the loophole in the item description.

    This was only under the condition that he could see 20km away when given the right environment.

    Especially in ces like mountainous terrains where objects blocking the view are present, no matter how far you can see, the view would inevitably be obstructed.

    ¡°But¡ªBut! If I have ugrunn-ssi! Even some transparency is visible. How does that work? Well, I¡¯ll know once I make it! The scope¡¯s a sure thing now!¡±

    Whenbined with levitation magic, just what kind of power would this wield! Leeha felt like he had met the item that would bring his vague ideas into reality.

    ¡°Alright! Yeah! Yes! Yeah!¡±

    Dancing to this bizarre chant was Leeha, towards whom ugrunn was approaching. He was letting out a light sigh mixed with a smile.

    ¡°Are you that happy? You¡¯re not a kid.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, not a kid!? Heh, of course, I¡¯m happy!¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re going to like this too.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ugrunn snapped his fingers with a flick, making a snap! sound.

    Something nearly the size of ugrunn¡¯s torso was floating behind him and approaching.

    More splendid than its oval shape was the sight of its insidespletely visible. Although Leeha instantly guessed ¡®what¡¯ it was, it was not a dreadful sight.

    He had only expected to see the diligently growing baby of the Freezing Ostrich inside the egg, yet, what were all these countless rainbows now in front of his eyes?

    ¡°Wow¡­

    Could this happen if you filled a prism inside?

    Plus, the rainbows spread out in all directions only within the egg,

    Not extending outside the egg.

    ¡°While I¡¯m not sure about other things, this one thing I can tell you. His Highness will definitely love this.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s it do?¡±

    An item for crafting?

    Definitely not a wearable item. Or since it¡¯s an ¡®egg,¡¯ could it somehow be edible?

    As if he already knew all of Leeha¡¯s spections, ugrunn shook his head.

    ¡°This, in itself, has no effect.¡±

    ¡°Then why would I like it?¡±

    ¡°If the Silver Dragon tribe rushes for it with fiery eyes.¡±

    ¡°Silver Dragon¡ªAh, aah?!¡±

    If the Silver Dragons strongly desired it, wouldn¡¯t Leeha have to secure the ¡®price¡¯ for it no matter what!

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi! This, it¡¯s like hitting the jackpot!¡±

    ¡°Keke, does that mean Leeha-nim has been a scoundrel up until now?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, cancel that. The Moon of Trade! The Miracle Negotiator!¡±

    Though it might make people suffer quite a bit, Middle-Erth also teaches that equivalent rewardse.

    With over 100 million registered yers, this game certainly had its reasons.

    Holding onto ugrunn and joyfully hopping around, Leeha opened the quest window to check the remaining numbers.

    [The Crystals of Snow]

    Content: ying of 100 frozen ostriches (32/100)

    ¡°Where is another flock of ostriches? Let¡¯s detect them right away!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Though one can¡¯t catch them one by one, it¡¯s possible when they¡¯re in flocks.

    The pace of hunting frozen ostriches, which requires a different approach than typical monster hunting, began to pick up.

    ¡°Is everyone ready? It starts first thing tomorrow morning, so hurry up!¡±

    Ha-!

    With Chiyou leading the charge, not even the smallest mistake was allowed. She managed her loyal subordinates who followed her even to the New World, sometimes with a smile, sometimes with anger.

    Among them were a very few trustworthy members from the Shinobi, and also members from [Yamato] following hermands.

    ¡°Keh, hurry up all you want, but in the end, aren¡¯t we just cleaning up after you? The wave is only for you and your minions.¡±

    Step, step.

    A tall shadow loomed beside her.

    Without even needing to look, knowing who it was, she replied without wasting time to turn her head.

    ¡°Cleaning up after us? Hmm,st I checked, someone who just got overtaken in rankings shouldn¡¯t be the one talking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Could Igor and those brainless Czars have overtaken the rankings by themselves? Why didn¡¯t it happen before then? Don¡¯t pick a fight now when I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Chiyou made a shushing sound.

    Igor continued tough heartily, but the faces of other men beside him weren¡¯t as cheerful.

    ¡°Brainless? To dare speak such nonsense to us-¡°

    Shiiiiik-!

    One of the Czar¡¯s guild members lunged at Chiyou, only to be swiftly flung away.

    ¡®Huh, that¡¯s unexpected.¡¯

    Chiyou had anticipated someone from the Czar would attack, and she was ready to potentially kill him, so she looked ahead with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t start trouble.¡±

    It was Igor who had tossed aside the guild member.

    He hadn¡¯t even needed to swing his de, simply using the strength of his arm to pin the guild member down.

    ¡°Igor! This kind of treatment is unfair to us!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Consider your ¡®situation¡¯ carefully! Why you were able toe this far!¡±

    ¡°What you should be doing is retaking the first ce in the rankings as soon as possible-¡­¡±

    The Czar¡¯s members were the ones taken aback by his response. Their faces flushed more with humiliation from Chiyou¡¯s insults than from their reproach.

    ¡°Keh keh keh, I know, I know, my friends.¡±

    Igor merely responded withughter. It was an open secret that Russia supported one character nationally for gaming pursuits.

    That Igor was the chosen one, and that the state-sponsored supporters were members of the Czar guild were widely spected by users.

    Thus, their rtionship was inseparable.

    Czar was exactly the one who, behind the scenes, took care of everything from item farming, subsidies, to controlling hunting grounds, just so Igor could concentrate solely on leveling up.

    ¡°So, this is what irritates me. ording to this tiny Chiyou¡¯s words¡­ why do we level up faster here than when you guys are pushing?¡±

    At least, that had been the case up to now.

    As Igor growled in a low voice, the Czar members mped their mouths shut. They couldn¡¯t miss the sudden change in atmosphere.

    Compared to other Czar members who could not control their emotions, a certain calm individual nodded and spoke.

    ¡°I will report this to the guild master.¡±

    ¡°Report? Ha! But what will you say? ¡®The current priority target is leveling up smoothly, reaching the 3rd rank, and will strive to reach the 1st rank as soon as possible.¡¯ What else is there to say, vice-guild master?¡±

    ¡°Besides results, there¡¯s plenty to say about attitude. Since it¡¯s the guild master¡¯s will, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ka-kak, those who can¡¯t even support properly are just full of talk.¡±

    Igor spat on the ground.

    The Czar¡¯s members stared at his retreating back.

    The most surprised person to witness this was Chiyou herself. Not just because he had protected her, but ¡®why would he take such an action specifically for her?¡¯

    Hmm¡­ If the Czars are here¡­So that was the reason why things were dispersed. A management target number one, you say?¡¯

    Could it mean there are more users like Igor?

    Maybe that¡¯s why the Czar has decentralized, managing a small number of people each.

    However, in terms of rankings, aside from Igor, there are only a few Russian users in the Top 100. They are significantly less important than Igor, who is in the Top 10.

    ¡°Chiyou! If you leave me behind again, just do as you please! Kya kya kya!¡±

    Chiyou had another thought as she watched Igor shouting without turning back. There could be a hidden meaning behind the words and actions Igor and the Czar had shown in front of her.

    ¡®It seems like a protest to take him with them.¡¯

    Maybe they want to convey an image that our team can¡¯t be stopped!

    Or could it be a hint that there¡¯s another management target, trying to divert her focus?

    ¡®Or perhaps¡­ they¡¯re trying to entice me toe closer for infiltration into the Shinobi group.¡¯

    Regardless of the reason, to Chiyou, the actions of Igor and the Czar feltughably like an ¡®act.¡¯

    The thought of these giant figures groaning and nning such a show just to get a bit of core information seemed funny to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assign you a more important task than justing along, Igor!¡±

    Chiyou notified Igor with a light-hearted voice.

    However, her eyes were already scanning the Czar¡¯s users. Although they all maintained poker faces, they couldn¡¯t fool Chiyou.

    ¡®This is great, stimting both from the outside and now from the inside.¡¯

    She shuddered with delight.

    For her, a battle of wits and strategy was exactly what she had always desired. A new person quietly approached the joyous Chiyou.

    ¡°What about me? Last time, you mentioneding along!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Prea.¡±

    An elf with snow-white eyes rubbed her right foot against her left leg and smiled gently.

    Chiyou grabbed her shoulder and nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Of course, of course. We need Prea to go and check things out.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Ah, truly, being here, setting up this fortress, only to make various requests to the spirits without even getting a chance to breathe fresh air has been quite stifling! It¡¯s such a relief to get out this time. I even managed to secure 10th ce in the rankings, but had nowhere to really use my strengths. I thought I was going to die of boredom. Oh! So, does this mean we¡¯re going with [Toon]? Is there anything special I need to prepare?¡±

    As Prea bounced around jubntly, her rapid-fire speech continued without pause. Watching the spirited and chatty her, Chiyou managed her expression as best as she could.

    ¡°No special preparation needed, just be your usual self.¡±

    ¡°Got it! Hehe, then who shall I take along, hmm~¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes sparkled as she watched Prea walk away, drawing out spirits in a flurry of chatter.

    A whisper then reached her.

    It was Sasuke, keeping watch over the users from the shadows.

    Sasuke: Are you sure about this, Oka-san?

    Chiyou: About what?

    Sasuke: I still don¡¯t think we can trust Prea.

    Chiyou: Ufufu, do you think I don¡¯t know that?

    Sasuke: Ha, Ha! My apologies.

    Hearing Sasuke¡¯s flustered voice, Chiyou smiled lightly. The sharp gaze she had while observing Prea had already disappeared.

    ¡®But Sasuke has a point. Igor and the Czar are actually easier to understand¡­ Fools with clear motives are the easiest to predict.¡¯

    Knowing what they want makes predicting their actions easier.

    But here, in Chiyou¡¯s New Continent fortress, the most troublesome opponent was Prea.

    ¡®At first, I thought she was just a fool lusting after a higher rank.¡¯

    Because it was impossible to understand what she truly wanted.

    Her often-observed behavior of summoning and chatting with spirits alone; too far to hear clearly and, more often than not, unseen by regr users due to the spirits¡¯ invisibility.

 Chapter 597

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 597

    Chiyou had always known that spirits could be invisible if they weren¡¯t exerting their power. But was ying Middle Earth merely to chat with NPCs, or was she ying the fool?

    While the strength of Prea had been borrowed for securing positions in the fortress, herbat abilities had never been tested. More importantly, being suspected by her own allies, Chiyou decided it was best to bring Prea along.

    ¡°What about Igor? Say the word, and I¡¯ll dig into his past for you.¡±

    ¡°No need for that. He¡¯s boasting about his rank at third ce, obviously fishing for us to bite the bait. It¡¯s Faust we should worry about, not him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Faust fail to climb the rankings this time?¡±

    The recent tumult in themunity over the ranking upheaval had left Faust unchanged. Despite acquiring a substantial amount of experience and levels, he had not seen any notable shifts.

    ¡°Should we approach Faust then¡­¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t neglect him. It would be unwise to offend the only one among us who has had contact with Le.¡±

    Faust had once received power directly from the Bluebeard. It was easier to seek out the elusive Bluebeard by utilizing someone with firsthand experience, thought Chiyou.

    After all, as the saying goes, a smart rabbit digs three burrows.

    ¡°If even the Shinobigumi couldn¡¯t find it, we¡¯re probably facing a limitation not yet discovered by regr users. If this is some sort of trick, there might be only one condition to unravel it.¡± What if the condition to find Rey was being a user who had contact with him?

    Chiyou suspected that having had contact with Rey was a likely condition.

    ¡°Leave the soul gathering to Faust. I was going to ask Igor, but since Faust is a necromancer, he should handle it well. Assign Igor as Faust¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°What? But that¡¯s one of the most critical aspects of our agreement with Toon¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about showing trust. Encourage a direct conversation with Rey while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Chiyou was among the gamers who meticulously navigated the systems of Middle Earth.

    ¡°I understand. Also, about the Musketeer Academy NPC from Fibiel you mentioned¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, how did that go? Is there a connection?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    ¡°Why the uncertainty?¡±

    ¡°Browless was originally meant to be included in the New Continent Knight Order dispatched by Fibiel. However¡­¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s voice darkened, the fear of not fulfilling Chiyou¡¯s directive on time palpable.

    ¡°Lotzak blocked it.¡±

    ¡°Lotzak? The Mage Squad Chief? Hmm¡­ Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I said, alright.¡±

    ¡°Right! I¡¯ll continue the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask our spy in the mage squad?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But we couldn¡¯t proceed further. Due to his inclusion in the New Continent dispatch mage squad¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, maybe I should have nted a couple more spies. Well, it could still be useful. Anyway, good job.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll also send the monthly financial statements. A tavern was sold this week¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, leave that to me. Just email it. Thanks.¡±

    After ending the whisper with Sasuke, Chiyou reflected on the suspicious link between Browless and Lotzak.

    ¡°That old fox blocked it? Does it mean he doesn¡¯t want Browless to encounter those two NPCs? So, the three NPCs have a deep connection.¡±

    This revtion only deepened the perceived connection.

    ¡°Ah, Luger, Ha Leeha, Kidd, and two unknown NPCs, including Browless.¡±

    She had a perfect grasp over the setup of the User Trio versus NPC Trio.

    ¡°The two from the New Continent hold a horizontal rtionship with Bluebeard, the control tower remains unidentified¡­¡±

    Chiyou had a vague idea about the future direction.

    ¡°Finding them and acquiring information about the control tower first grants the upper hand.¡±

    The conflict was not just between the human alliance of the Old Continent and the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    To truly gain power as the third force, one had to break through the midst of their battle.

    Could they stand shoulder to shoulder with the united force of all users and monsters in Middle Earth?!

    ¡°Haah¡­¡±

    Chiyou shivered, her face flushed with excitement. At the edge of her vision, something sparkled.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She was looking at an alley in the residential area for NPCs within the fortress.

    Only a few garbage bins for NPCs were ced haphazardly in the dark alley.

    ¡°What¡¯s this¡­? A skill? Who did it?¡±

    It was a speck of light so small and fleeting that she could¡¯ve mistaken it for a trick of the eye or a brief sparkle.

    Chiyou nced briefly at the spot.

    But soon, she shrugged and turned away.

    With a barrier of transparency wrought from the fusion of spirits and magic enveloping the area, intrusion from outside was virtually impossible.

    ¡°The tamer blinded by love in the skies¡­ It couldn¡¯t have deceived me.¡±

    Chiyou waved her hand towards the sky.

    Where she thought was nothing, Yoyo emerged, riding a winged pony, its face breaking into a smile.

    Just like Leeha and the users growing, those on Chiyou¡¯s side found their own ways and means, steadily growing in strength.

    ¡°Is it the third wave now¡­

    With the break of dawn, Juma City was once again bracing for another wave of monsters.

    Tension rippled through the users lined up in front of Juma City in the early morning.

    ¡°Here theye.¡±

    ¡°Is it just me? It feels like the number of giant monsters has increased¡­¡±

    Since the distance to the darkened horizon was about 1km, it was impossible for regr users to urately determine the number or type of monsters.

    However, monsters of apletely different kind, ranging from at least 15m to about 30m in size, were vaguely visible.

    ¡°Ugh, does an increase on their side mean an increase on ours too? It¡¯s never easy, is it?¡±

    ¡°This event is strange in itself. Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t want the users topletely annihte the Demon King¡¯s Army, right? Right, Nara-ssi?¡±

    Kijung scratched his head as Bobae looped her arms through his.

    Although it seemed like any other day of preparation for battle, today was special because of a particr group.

    ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a battle thisrge, but I¡¯m still nervous¡ª¡±

    And it wasn¡¯t just one person, but close to a hundred.

    All d in shining armor and draped in white cloaks.

    ¡°¡ªwe have to do it right?¡±

    The Sacred Knights had sent a delegation of 101 members.

    Their mere presence was enough to overpower and overwhelm most mid-sized guilds in the area.

    Shin Nara constantly scanned the surroundings, even while watching the Sacred Knights.

    Bobae couldn¡¯t miss the movement of her eyes.

    ¡°Geez, still not here.¡±

    ¡°What, what is it!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. Kijung! Leeha still hasn¡¯t arrived, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Leeha? He said he¡¯d log in soon. I¡¯ll tell him to meet Nara-ssi first when he arrives.¡±

    ¡°Never mind! Just¡ªdon¡¯t. Please.¡±

    Shin Nara waved her hands in panic, obviously not disliking Kijung¡¯s consideration, but ¡®to that extent¡¯ was again a woman¡¯s psychology that neither Leeha, who waste even today, nor Kijung, who wondered why she was upset, could understand.

    ¡°Giggle¡­ Anyway¡­ I¡¯ll join the Mage Squad.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Hyein. Right, you¡¯re moving with them this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kay. I have something I want to test. Fifteen people are dispatched from the Mage Squad, and I need to check their power too.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Call if it gets dangerous.¡±

    Kijung called out to Hyein as he set off alone.

    Hyein couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly at him.

    ¡°How does a guild master protecting a guild member even make sense? But thanks, Kay.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not a guild war. It¡¯s a must!¡±

    Hyein felt a kind of admiration for Kijung, who was showing a side of himself that he had never shown while being a guild master.

    [Ahhhh]

    The distant growling of the Toon heightened the tension among the yers.

    ¡°Wha?! So soon?¡±

    ¡°Their advance is fast this time! Get into positions, everyone!¡±

    While the guild members were frantically preparing for battle, the Shin Nara and Sacred Knights stood out unmistakably.

    ¡°All members of the Sacred Knights, prepare for battle! This is the real deal! Group into teams of five, a total of 20 teams! Death will not be forgiven! For Fibiel, for the glory of the King!¡±

    For Fibiel!

    For the glory of the King¡ª¡ª-!

    Whoooosh¡­¡­!

    The Sacred Knights, emitting a pure white light, were ready for battle in an instant, sufficiently capturing the attention of the yers.

    ¡°Nara, this must be so embarrassing for you.¡±

    ¡°Shh, quiet. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    While Shin Nara and Bobae were giggling and teasing each other, a dark shadow cast over them.

    ¡°Though from an enemy nation, that was remarkable valor.¡±

    ¡°Alexander, is that you?¡±

    ¡°In the siege of Juma City, we must gather the strength of humanity beyond nations, mustn¡¯t we,rade?¡±

    [Themon good is of greater value than any nation¡¯s borders. It¡¯s only natural.]

    ¡°Then we must demonstrate our justice, our good.¡±

    [Of course. Even if only to enlighten the Toon for their foolishness three times over.]

    p-p¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [We must show them our power.]

    Kyaaaaah¡ª¡ª¨C!

    The Ancient Gold Dragon¡¯s single roar washed away all the tension and anxiety of the yers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    [We¡¯re off.]

    Woosh-!

    With Alexander and Bailephus leading the charge with their offensive defense, the third Monster Wave began.

    ¡°Do concepts always receive such weing responses? It¡¯s my first time seeing Alexander like this.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? He seems nicer than he looks.¡±

    That Bobae and Nara could so casually backbite (sort of) was likely an unexpected turn for Alexander.

    As the third wave of battle was about tomence, a minormotion was taking ce at the warp gate of Juma City.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯mte, sote! ugrunn-ssi! Please use Haste!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, I can¡¯t live because of Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean can¡¯t live, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Oh fine, ¡®Haste¡¯¡±

    Swoooosh-!

    A verdant sh, and Leeha¡¯s body shot forward as ifunched. As he dashed, stirring up dust, something on his shoulder ttered.

    ¡°This long, dark weapon and thisrge, thick item are just perfect to test out!¡±

    ¡°¡­Is it just me, or does that sound oddly strange?¡±

    ¡°Pfft! What are you thinking about, ugrunn-ssi!?¡±

    Leeha turned, face flushed, looking back at ugrunn.

    However, the face of the innocent youth showed no signs of untoward thoughts.

    ¡°Huh? What thoughts? It¡¯s because of your description, like the forelimb of a monster.¡±

    ¡°Oh! A monster¡¯s forelimb? Is that so?¡± Feeling a bit embarrassed, Leeha reconsidered his phrasing.

    ¡®Long and dark weapon and therge, thick item ced upon that weapon¡¯

    There was no need to specify what it was.

    ¡®Couldn¡¯t enhance it, but¡­ It¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s start with a scope test!¡¯

    Loading the magazine and pulling the bolt, the cold sensation thrilled Leeha. The joy outweighed the regret at this moment.

    ¡°Include me too! For my experience points¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    After clearing the Freezing Ostrich quest and oveing the bottleneck, the ¡°Heroic Dwarf-Made Ultra High Precision Scope¡± was firmly attached to the ¡°Legendary ck Bass.¡±

    It was the moment Leeha¡¯s secret weapon, which would provide a wider and further range than Rubini¡¯s maps or ugrunn¡¯s detection magic, was born.

 Chapter 598

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 598

    ¡°The numbers of gigantic monsters aren¡¯t the only things that have increased! The strength of the wave monsters has changed too¡ªDodge!¡±

    ROOOOOAAAR¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Three Cyclops swung their weapons simultaneously.

    ssified asrge monsters, each swing of their clubs exponentially increased the number of users stitching through the air.

    While tank-type job sses could survive a critical hit without dying instantly, those in close-range assassin job sses often turned to ash.

    ¡°Those injured, retreat to the back! Recover and get your buffs reapplied! [SANCTUS]!¡±

    FWOOSH-!

    As if a spotlight had shone down from the sky, sunlight focused towards the direction of the woman¡¯s voice. At the same time, the sound of angelic trumpets caused users¡¯ ears to twitch.

    ¡°This voice-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s the Saintess! Rapha is behind us!¡±

    SHRIEK!

    Rapha, the Saintess from the expedition to the New Continent, had cast a wide-range holy magic skill that astounded the users.

    ¡°H, How is the HP recovery speed so fast?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all, just being under this light applies an additional five kinds of buffs.¡±

    ¡°Truly, the Saintess!¡±

    Her magic definitively proved the concept that a single healer could change the battlefield, as it empowered the users to rally against the monster wave once more.

    ¡°Stay strong, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Of course, Saintess!¡±

    ¡°With Lady Rapha here, how could we possibly die!¡±

    Hearing the users¡¯ vigorous shouts, Rapha smiled, though it was to mask her anxious expression.

    ¡®For now, morale has been boosted, so it should be fine¡­¡¯

    But the third wave wasn¡¯t as easy.

    She had participated in the first and second waves as well. Despite a significant increase in the quality and quantity of users for this third wave, the pressure from the monsters was twice as strong as before.

    ¡°Bobae! Have we really been oveing these all along? [Contre-Attaque]!¡±

    ¡°[Gigantic Arrow]! No, this¡ªthis level wasn¡¯t like this before. They¡¯ve be too strong!¡±

    Bobaefired arrow expanded rapidly as soon as it left the bowstring.

    An ogre staggered as it was hit by the arrow, nowparable in size to a human cannonball, and its throat was slit by a coordinated attack from the Sacred Knights and the Fibiel Knights united.

    ¡°Gasp!¡± ¡°Ha!¡±

    With nothing but their vigorous shouts and movements, which required no orders or specialmands, they greatly supported the users.

    ¡°We would have been in danger without the knights this time.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ The hypothesis that the knights have be stronger since joining us is gaining ground.¡±

    WHOOSH!

    A ming sword instantly struck eight critical points.

    The target was a High-Troll, arge monster known for its medium attack power but extraordinary healing capabilities, making it a dreaded opponent, especially for sword-wielding users.

    Cutting, slicing, and stabbing, the High-Troll, which usually healed its wounds quickly, now screamed in panic.

    ¡°Kyat?! KYAAAAAAAH-!¡±

    ¡°Fearful because you cannot heal, monster?¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ What did that person just do?¡±

    ¡°Seems like he burnt the wound areas so it can¡¯t heal?¡±

    Of course, avoiding High-Trolls was typical for ordinary users. However, to those users who knew the ¡®technique¡¯ to block the monster¡¯s healing ability, it was a valuable source of experience.

    As Tale leaped to behead the High-Troll with his ming sword, another monster revealed itself from his side.

    A monster that looked as if different species were hastily stitched together, its grotesque form intimidating the users¡ªit was a 10-meter ssrge-type!

    ¡°A patchwork! A patchwork monster beside us!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, [Wind¨C¡±

    ¡°Yikes! Tale oppa! [Explosion¨C¡±Tale and Bobae hastily tried to react, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Karararara!¡±

    The arm of the ragged monster, thrown back, was about to tear through Tale just before it could stretch out.

    ¡°Wind Barrier!¡±

    ¡°Explosion Arrow!¡±

    Swoosh¡­

    Whoosh!

    In mid-air, Tale¡¯s wind barrier was created, and Bobae¡¯s explosive arrow was fired, but both skills proved to be of no use.

    The wind barrier merely fluttered in the air, and Bobae¡¯s arrow pierced through an empty space and flew away.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    Woosh¡­

    The ragged monster, in the midst of swinging its arm, fell backwards.

    Arge hole was present in the head of the monster, which already turned ash-gray.

    ¡°Could it be-¡°

    Bang!

    The sound of a gunshot, cutting through the chaos of the battlefield, provided a refreshing relief to Tale, Bobae, and a few other yers.

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    ¡°Always thest minute, huh!¡±

    ¡°Where, where did the attacke from, bro!¡±

    They looked around for Leeha but could not find him.

    The distance between Leeha and their location was roughly 1.5km!

    Above the gates of Juma City, on the city walls, the yers manning the defensive weapons looked up in the air in astonishment.

    ¡°Oh, sorry. Was it too loud?¡±

    ¡°What exactly did you do?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Leeha?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I was a bitte. Ha-ha, I just ¡®saw¡¯ it since my friend seemed in danger and went a bit overboard. Cheer up, everyone!¡±

    Leeha, with an awkward smile, waved at the yers. He tried to swim through the air like a frog doing breaststroke, but his body wouldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ I really can¡¯t move on my own.¡±

    ¡°That so? Levitation is nice but inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ugrunn snapped his fingers and Leeha¡¯s body began to slowly move. Like a boy carrying a giant balloon, it was ugrunn who made it happen.

    ¡°There seems to be nobody on this side of the wall.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good but too conspicuous.¡±

    Only when they reached almost the outer edge of the lined city walls did Leeha finally rx.

    ¡°Leeha, you asked for it and now youin.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not aint? It¡¯s nice though~¡±

    Leeha flirted with ugrunn in mid-air.

    Thebination of Levitation and sniping they experienced while hunting the ice ostriches, essentially a ¡°Mobile Sniping Tower¡±, proved to be immediately effective.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing in the way upfront, no terrain interference¡­ This is totally amazing.¡¯

    However, the regret was that the monster wave battlefield was not the best ce to appreciate this ¡®amazing¡¯ discovery.

    ¡°It feels like all the humans from the old continent are gathered here. There seem to be more people than in the human capital city we went to with Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Well, that ce is a city so it¡¯s hidden, but here it¡¯s an open in, so it feels like that. But, you¡¯re not entirely wrong.¡±

    ¡°The terrifying thing about humans muste from this enormous number.¡±

    ugrunn murmured in amazement at how many users were present in front of Juma City. With a total registered user count of 100 million, one could wonder about the number of concurrent users.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t an articlest time mention the highest concurrent users exceeded 20 million? Maybe now it¡¯s at least 10 million?

    Especially since this wave, being the 1st and 2nd one, had spread its fame far and wide.

    To y smoothly in the new continent, the minimum requirement is said to be at least level 230. However, isn¡¯t this time just a special case?

    Literally, even those who have passed level 200, or are around level 190, would have gathered, risking danger, just to gain some experience points. Countless yers would have done so.

    ¡°If we say that¡¯s about 5% of the simultaneous online users¡­ That¡¯s 500,000 people. Although, in reality, it wouldn¡¯t reach that number.¡±

    Leeha, having joined from the second wave, could not estimate precisely, but it was said that the number of participants in the second wave had nearly doubledpared to the first wave.

    As many benefited from the second wave, it was clear that the current third wave had increased by tens of percent more than before.

    ¡°Having been in the military, I got pretty used to counting in group units¡­ But counting this is simply impossible, not inpany or battalion terms at least.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t even dare to attempt counting, however, seeing the mass of people that filled the ins ck, and the likewise numerous monsters, made his head spin.

    ¡°Still, it feels rewarding to have gone hunting those Ice Ostriches.¡±

    ¡°Definitely! ugrunn-ssi, do you wanna see this too? It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. What would change if I looked? I will just focus on providing proper support.¡±

    As Leeha excitedly offered ck Bass, ugrunn shook his head. In reality, now was not the time to be amazed by the scope when so many were struggling to protect this city.

    ¡°But I do want to brag a bit.¡±

    Leeha put his eye to the scope and surveyed the frontlines. It was a battle that dyed thend ck, but even amidst this, some areas stood out.

    The first was abat zone where white light shed incessantly. Leeha could immediately tell who were there.

    With a slender long sword, Shin Nara effortlessly moved among giant monsters and coordinated with the Sacred Knights to ughter these beasts!

    ¡°As expected of Miss Shin Nara. Even after such a long time, her movements are no joke. Huh, has she changed her armor? The engraving on the te mail looks different?¡±

    Even with his old scope, he could make out such details, but the rity was on another level now.

    The magnification?

    For the dispatched Sacred Knights, it was a scope high enough in magnification to detail the design and form of their new armor.

    ¡°From a distance of 1.5km, you could even see the hairs in their noses,¡± Leeha chuckled as he targeted arge monster approaching Shin Nara and fired.

    Seeing the ogre¡¯s head explode and die, she turned around.

    As if she could see where Leeha was, she smiled back at him.

    There was no need for trivial whispers like ¡°I¡¯m here to help.¡±

    Because their trust in each other¡¯s capabilities was unshaken.

    Suddenly, Leeha¡¯s eyes caught a shimmer ofvender.

    Quickly adjusting the scope¡¯s magnification towards it, a familiar face appeared in Leeha¡¯s view.

    ¡°Oh, Hyein! What¡¯s that beside you? It doesn¡¯t seem like a monster. New friends?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Leeha? Where¡ªwhere are you watching from?¡±

    In the moment Hyein appeared confused, ¡°new friends¡± he was asked about unleashed various kinds of fire magic.

    Thirteen ogres and trolls were incinerated in an instant, and Hyein, not one to wait around, used Mass Teleport to vanish from the battlefield.

    Those apanying Hyein were, of course, the magicians dispatched from the Mage Squad of Fibiel.

    ¡°Leeha! Where are you speaking from!¡±

    ¡°Well, if I tell you where I am, it seems like those friends of yours mighte here, so I¡¯d rather not say. Just, don¡¯t die! If it¡¯s dangerous, shoot a re into the sky, I¡¯lle to support immediately.¡±

    No need to say ¡°I¡¯m watching from somewhere, let me know if it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Hyein was smart enough not to misinterpret Leeha¡¯s clear intention.

    ¡°Haha, really, got it!¡±

    Hyein¡¯s cheerfulughter confirmed over the scope made Leeha smile too. Alexander¡¯s exploits, the support from Lee Jiwon, and Ram Hwajung¡¯s actions¡ªtheir efforts were well enough without Leeha¡¯s direct involvement.

    Still, maintaining the frontline with such vast numbers of yers proved challenging for them.

    Leeha, observing from the walls of Juma City, could clearly see where the frontlines were breaking. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

 Chapter 599

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 599

    ¡°Looking from behind like this, one feels like they¡¯ve be some kind ofmander. Certainly, it seems this battleground belongs to that warrior.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going any further?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take care of the hole on the right side, and the ones on the left, and over there-¡°

    ¡°¡­Again?¡±

    ¡°-Wow, quick on the uptake now? Just leave it to Koma with the ¡®Soul Link¡¯.¡±

    His trust wasn¡¯t ced in just one aspect. Immediately, he had Koma undergo physical transformation and instructed ugrunn as well.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi, please coordinate with Koma and support that side. Only use lightning magic that induce status ailments. Avoid using magic that deals direct damage as much as possible. Be inconspicuous but effective. You know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Kruruk?¡±

    ¡°What about Leeha-nim?¡±

    Almost in unison, Koma and ugrunn asked. His answer was, of course, singr.

    ¡°How long does ¡®Levitation¡¯st?¡±

    ¡°The farther away I am, the weaker it bes, but it shouldst for an hour without an issue.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Perfect, just Koma¡¯s duration. We¡¯ll reconvene here then.¡±

    Hismand was simple.

    Spread his left hand¡¯s index and middle fingers, and pointed forward.

    ¡°GO!¡±

    To leverage the third wave for a massive level-up, the [Leeha Squad] was deployed.

    Moreover, this time, they had ensured the safety of their main body thoroughly.

    [Foolish humans. Still, a breed that doesn¡¯t know how to control their greed.]

    Toon scoffed.

    His words were filled with anger.

    Yet, a faint smile also lingered on the dinosaur who hade close to achieving its goal.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ The number of souls collected from the first and second waves wasn¡¯t satisfactory at all. So, it¡¯s enough with just the third wave given that humans blinded by greed are gathering.¡¯

    Chiyou found the scene astonishing as well.

    The amount of souls salvaged during the first wave was less than three thousand. Topletely fill the 50,000 vase, they had thought it would take up to the tenth wave. However, understanding human psychology was something the Demon Army excelled at even more.

    The event was marketed as a leveling-up event! And the users, disregarding their own lives, swarmed to it like moths to a me.

    For Chiyou, who had observed all three waves from the sidelines, the situation was pitifully straightforward.

    ¡®Compared to the first, almost four times the people have gathered. Adding to the souls collected during the second wave and the expected haul from this third¡­ And-¡®

    Collecting souls didn¡¯t just ur during the waves.

    Periodic soul collections were also part of the contract between Toon and Chiyou.

    ¡®-Ever since Faust took over, the numbers have surged dramatically. Maybe today, all 50,000 will be gathered.¡¯

    Although Chiyou had directed agents within Shinobigumi to discreetly collect souls, the efficiency was somewhatckingpared to the discretion and mobility.

    The recement of the agent with Faust, albeit recent, was already showing its effectiveness.

    Dealing with souls and corpses, Faust demonstrated eerily efficient despite his reluctance.

    ¡®Toon personally handed over an item, and it still took a while to detect the presence of souls¡­ No, rather, was it my fault for not arranging the personnel more strategically?¡¯

    Chiyou mused, yet smiled despite self-reproach.

    A mistake?

    Such a thing was impossible for her. Even if ignorant Igor held a different opinion, Faust wouldn¡¯t just sit quietly, right?

    For him, without any power base, the only way to revive was to make direct contact with the Bluebeard.

    She saw thising and used it to her advantage.

    ¡®Heh, was getting sick of holding onto it anyway¡­, might as well release it and probe the aftermath. The soul collection has been useful too.¡¯

    Chiyou trusted no one among her associates.

    Perhaps because they had already somewhat figured her out, those on her side didn¡¯t fully trust Chiyou either.

    Even if they were a ragtag group, they weren¡¯t just thrown together without purpose.

    As long as they could be of use to each other, their bonds wouldn¡¯t break.

    ¡°Woah! Is that it, what you were talking about? The raging fireball over there!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You can see that?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Can¡¯t you, Miss Chiyou? Well, I¡¯m not seeing it 100%, either. It¡¯s more like catching glimpses through the sounds of the battlefield brought by the wind spirits¡­ It¡¯s a bit difficult to exin to someone who¡¯s not a spirit master.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Hearing and feeling¡­¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really something, huh? Hmm, it seems definitely rted to fire spirits, but it¡¯s a type I¡¯ve never seen before.¡±

    Chiyou nced at Prea, who was making a fuss beside her.The white snow elemental mage was deemed the least trustworthy of beings. What on earth was this woman thinking?

    Even going out on a Wave Inspection with Toon seemed like a pic to her, a careless lightness in her step.

    ¡®yers under level 100 can¡¯t afford to be this carefree. Especially the Top 10 rankers who are well aware of the weight their positions and activities carry. In that aspect, Prea¡¯s behavioral pattern holds too many perplexing elements even for Chiyou toprehend.

    ¡°Oh! That is quite impressive. It¡¯s not just any spirit but aposite? I see, so such a thing is possible. Could I do it too? To think there¡¯s a spirit mage like this in Middle Earth!¡±

    ¡°Do you have no idea who¡¯s using it now?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Who is it?¡±

    A distant gunfire sound reached even the location where they were conversing. Suddenly, old memories caused Chiyou¡¯s body to twitch momentarily.

    ¡°The person who made that gunfire.¡±

    ¡°Whose gunfire is it?¡±

    Prea¡¯s bold reply momentarily stunned Chiyou.

    That same,pletely unchanged innocent expression! It was clear now, she was far from a simple fool.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ha Leeha! You know who that is? Is that the sound of Ha Leeha¡¯s gunfire? I¡¯ve never heard it before; it¡¯s really loud!¡±

    Prea pped her hands in admiration, Astounded.

    Chiyou scrutinized her with piercing gazes.

    ¡®Meeting Prea was when I was about to annihte the Byulcho. She wasn¡¯t on the side of Byulcho¡­ Was she just passing by?¡¯

    What exactly was the identity of this yer? For the first time since Ha Leeha, Chiyou felt a keen interest towards someone. That interest didn¡¯t take long to intensify.

    ¡°Indeed, indeed. It¡¯s aposite spirit, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What is?¡±

    ¡°I just asked.¡±

    ¡°¡­To whom? Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°No. To Selena.¡±

    As Prea smiled and spread her fingers, a giant fireball materialized above her head.

    A high-nosed woman wearing a burning skirt looked down upon Chiyou.

    ¡°Right, Selena?¡±

    [Yes. It¡¯s abination of Ignis and a bear-like creature. But such a body wouldn¡¯tst long outdoors. Though there¡¯s a high elemental affinity for fire spirits, this almost breaches the rules.]

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. And Ignis? Since Ignis is of a lower tier than you¡ª¡±

    [I could separate them. Is that what you want, Prea?]

    How delighted would Ha Leeha have been? Chiyou, who never flustered under any circumstance, had her poker facepletely fall apart.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s simple. This magnificent fireball is aposite of the high-level fire spirit Ignis and a beast. Our Selena here, being of a higher tier than Ignis, means she can separate Ignis and the beast.¡±

    [I can¡¯t remove it forever. Just temporarily send Ignis back to the spirit world. At most, 30 minutes?]

    ¡°Oh, was it? Anyway, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Prea smiled gleefully.

    Effectively stating that she couldpletely neutralize a Summoned Young through [Soul Link] without much fuss.

    Was she aware of the value of what she had said?

    Chiyou barely suppressed the chills of excitement. If she yed her cards right with Prea¡­!

    ¡®Ha Leeha¡­¡¯

    Gulp. Chiyou swallowed her saliva.

    Although it was a quickly finished act, Prea keenly observed her throat quivering.

    ¡°Could you show me now?¡±

    ¡°Selena?¡±

    [There¡¯s no problem.]

    ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Then, right now¡ª¡±

    Just as Chiyou was about to speak in earnest, Prea ced a finger on her lips.

    ¡°So, what will you do for me? After all, I¡¯m on ¡®this side¡¯, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    The corners of the white snow elemental mage¡¯s eyes lifted.

    Still, there was no ck in her pupils. However, another unexpected variable that had been silent until now finally showed its teeth in front of Chiyou.

    Taken aback by the sudden shift in her demeanor, Chiyou was momentarily speechless. But, she was quick to recover. Hadn¡¯t she always known? There are no true fools in this world.

    Carefully, Chiyou removed Prea¡¯s finger pressing down on her lips.

    ¡°Whatever you desire.¡±¡±Then, please fetch me an item. It might be a bothersome andplicated task for me, but I suspect it won¡¯t be difficult for you, Chiyou.¡±

    Prea spoke with an air of granting a favor.

    Still appearing innocently, but perhaps because she revealed her true intentions, Chiyou found her somewhat presumptuous.

    ¡°epted.¡±

    Of course, such a change in emotions caused Chiyou no trouble at all.

    Moving past unpleasant feelings with a smile was her know-how in ying Mid-Earth.

    After all, what was it that Prea wanted?

    The details could wait to be heard.

    ¡®Something that can¡¯t be done with the power of spirits, or is too hard to even if tried. Then it must be a task requiring secretive information or searching through various parts of the continent.¡¯

    Being well-connected and resourceful herself, it was easy, but for a solo yer like Prea, impossible, and she quickly realized this.

    ¡°Then, will you show it to me?¡±

    ¡°Sure. It seems I might as well, considering you¡¯re likely to ask for a contract anyway.¡±

    Was the innocent na?vet¨¦ she showed all calcted? With a pounding heart, Chiyou inspected Prea and the highest-grade fire spirit.

    ¡°Selena, please.¡±

    [You know, normally, you shouldn¡¯t make such requests lightly. After all, that fellow is out here with the king¡¯s permission. If I forcibly do this, it will be problematic.]

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking.¡±

    [Ahem, alright. The job is simple, so I¡¯ll help.]

    While they were atop Toon¡¯s instep, conversing and nning their next steps, Toon, unaware of what was going on above him, remained silent.

    It was natural to think that reducing the enemy¡¯s power even slightly would make collecting souls easier.

    The highest-grade fire spirit¡¯s body zed fiercely.

    ¡°Kyaaaooow, huh?¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the figure sweeping through a group of ogres and trolls changed.

    No longer giant or beastly, Koma now appeared as nothing more than a slightlyrge bear.

    ugrunn, who had followed Koma, continuously buffing him, was taken aback.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s happening, Koma?¡±

    ¡°Gr, groow? Gwa?¡±

    ¡°Stop growling and speak- ah, right, you initially couldn¡¯t speak. Why¡¯d you undo your transformation? Now¡¯s not the time for jokes.¡±

    ¡°Groow! Gwa, gwoooer, gwong!¡±

    Though Koma seemed to be babbling in panic, ugrunn couldn¡¯t understand clearly.

    He immediately recognized, however, that this was no ordinary situation.

    ¡°Ignis has vanished. And you, Koma-¡°

    ¡°Kraaaahhh!¡±

    ¡°Kwoooo!¡±

    As Koma¡¯s aura weakened, the monsters¡¯ ferocity revived.

    They were much further ahead than nearby yers, so those yers couldn¡¯t have seen them.

    ugrunn: Leeha-nim, I¡¯ming back.

    Leeha: Huh? Why?

    ugrunn: I¡¯ll exin when I get there.

    ¡°Ah¡­ so this is it. Electromaic Induction.¡±

    ugrunn swiftly cast, rising into the air.

    He scattered some magic towards the approachingrge monsters.

    Starting from the near surroundings, then in the direction where no yers were, one, two, three.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A tingling sensation followed, but the monsters hesitated only briefly as no immediate effect urred. Therge monster inspected its body briefly before charging at them, but by then, ugrunn¡¯s casting of the Bronze Dragon wasplete.

    ¡°Chain Lightning.¡±

    ¡ªCrackling¡ª

    ¡°Zap zap zap!¡±

    ¡°Kyoo kyoo kyoo!¡±

    The massive electrical chains, starting from a monster attached to a conductor, leapt towards other conductors, dealing massive damage.

    By manipting the direction of the conductors so as not to veer towards Juma City, no harm came to the yers.

 Chapter 600

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 600

    ¡°Wow! Really?! There was another human who could use such electric skills-¡°

    Despite Lee Jiwon rushing over after witnessing a high-level chain lightning spell, a blinding sh of light suddenly made ugrunn and Koma disappear.

    ¡°Where did¡­?¡±

    Like a dog that lost track of the chicken it was chasing, Lee Jiwon unleashed his frustration on the monsters around him. That these monsters were mercilessly scorched was only to be expected.

    ¡°Kuwoo¡­ Kuwoo-¡°

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing something like this too, so I¡¯m not sure. But seeing Ignis actually fall from the bear¡­¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    Even as they discussed the report (?) from Koma and ugrunn, Leeha¡¯s ck Beast didn¡¯t stop its onught.

    A thrilling gunshotpletely obliterated a troll¡¯s neck.

    It wasn¡¯t just out of pain or embarrassment that the shot targeted there.

    If you could deliver a strong impact to the connecting point between the upper and lower body, the target would inevitably lose its center of gravity! Leaving the troll swaying and falling, its disposal was something the other users could handle.

    Leeha shifted his gaze from the scope to look at Koma and ugrunn.

    The child seemed sullen, as if feeling personally responsible for the mishap.

    ¡°Sigh, who could have done such a thing?¡±

    ¡°No mana flow was felt.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Does this mean the enemies have been upgraded from the second wave? Did you see any unusual monsters nearby?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. If there were giant beasts, the bear and I would have taken care of them without any problem. The rest were just small fries.¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s exnation was calm.

    Indeed, if ugrunn, a dragon, said as much, it was clear there were no abnormalities in the vicinity.

    ¡°Wait! Then that means¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you suspect something?¡±

    ¡°I did, or rather, I do. Not sure if it¡¯s still relevant, though.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Leeha did not answer ugrunn¡¯s question.

    Slowly, he began to adjust the aim of ck Beast¡¯s barrel with precision.

    ¡°There was something on Toon¡¯s foot.¡±

    [The Heroic Dwarf¡¯s Ultra-High-Magnification Scope]

    Description: A miniature telescope crafted by the master craftsman Dwarf Bottleneck. Made using the ice walrus tribe¡¯s ss forging technology and the eyeball of a Frost Ostrich for materials, it boasts exceptional performance even in itspact size. ¡°Of course it¡¯s amazing because it was made by someone amazing!¡± the creator boasted, albeit admitting that without the same caliber of materials, remanufacturing would be impossible.

    The increase in the lens diameter was inevitable. ¡°How could an ostrich¡¯s eye be this big?!¡± Bottleneck almost fainted at the size of it.

    ¡°However, if considering magnification rtive to size¡ª where the traditional scope used a 35mm main tube for up to 30x magnification, this scope only increased to 45mm in diameter yet substantially outperformed its predecessor in terms of effectiveness.

    Not just size, but the power inherent within the lens, its ability to focus and gather light to form images, differed across lenses in the world of Middle Earth.

    ¡®A technology still impossible in reality.¡¯

    Naturally, it allowed for both vertical and horizontal level adjustments.

    And click adjustments. If the traditional scope adjusted at 1/10mm, this one could fine-tune to 1/20mm.

    ¡®A marvel of precision engineering,¡¯ but that wasn¡¯t even the main dish.

    [The Heroic Dwarf¡¯s Ultra-High-Magnification Scope]

    Effect: Minimum 2x magnification / Maximum 80x magnification viewable

    ¡®The main deal is this! A whopping¡­ a whopping 80x magnification!¡¯

    At 80x magnification, in reality, this would start to be ssified under astronomical telescopes!

    ¡®Imagine making thispact thing fit on a gun ¨C if this were real, just selling this would make a fortune! Oh, but as it¡¯d be categorized as a defense item, export would be tricky, right? Hmm, considering domestic demand alone might not be too lucrative ¨C no, now¡¯s not the time for such thoughts.¡¯

    Leeha adjusted the scope¡¯s magnification.

    From the walls of Juma City where Leeha was positioned to where Toon was, it was merely 1.5km. ¡°Even with [Eagle¡¯s Eye], it¡¯d be awesome to see Toon¡¯s figure clearly at this distance.¡±

    ¡®But to see the dirt under Toon¡¯s toenails would be a challenge. However, with this scope-¡®

    Zoom in, zoom in, zoom in.

    Leeha kept increasing the magnification. With an existing 30x magnification scope at a 1.5km distance, it¡¯s like observing from 50m away.

    It could distinguish small creatures¡¯ forms and colors.Even if it¡¯s a life form with no distinguishing features, it means it can be clearly identified for what it is.

    But what about at an 80x magnification?

    From a distance of 5km, maximum magnification view allows observation as if the target object is merely 18.7m away.

    At such a distance, it¡¯s not just about recognizing faces; even protruding nose hairs would be visible.

    Thus, Leeha was astoundingly surprised.

    ¡°What! Chiyou? ¡­Chiyou is¡­

    Why? No, how¡­

    Just then, Chiyou and another person walked in.

    Why was Chiyou there?

    How could she be sitting so docilely on the edge of Toon¡¯s foot?

    Leeha felt a dizzying sensation for a moment. It was because an unbelievable hypothesis had shed through his mind.

    ¡®The extermination order on the unique creatures¡­ Yes, she hasn¡¯t been seen since then.¡¯

    Who was she with at that time?

    ording to Tale¡¯s words, it was clearly Igor and Faust who hade.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that possibility?¡¯

    If it were Igor and Faust, they were the ones who yed the role of the vanguard for the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    Could it be that those connections still remained?

    That through those connections, they crossed over to the New Continent and joined the Demon King¡¯s Army?

    Wasn¡¯t the Demon King¡¯s Army¡¯s position just a one-time event-like affair? Above all¡­

    ¡®Faust must have lost his position as the chief of the Demon King¡¯s Army in the Rophe Continent. Or is there another line of connection?¡¯

    Though it was an iprehensible progression, who was the opponent?

    In the case of Chiyou, it was a convincing enough situation.

    If it was her¡­ it was believed she could stand by Le¡¯s side. She was, after all, the most unpredictable opponent among all Middle Earth yers.

    But why had they forgotten about her until now?

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi! Can you see Toon?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°When we were hunting ice ostrich, didn¡¯t we detect mana from more than 1km away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Can you detect any mana near Toon right now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well, I¡¯m not sure until I try¡­ one moment, please.¡±

    ugrunn quickly cast a detection spell. However, all he did was shake his head after a while.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s nobody there.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nobody?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at least nothing is detected by my mana detection. Why?¡±

    Leeha did not answer ugrunn¡¯s question. At the same time, it seemed as if the secret of the ranking was being unraveled.

    ¡®Right, now I understand. Bailephus would undoubtedly have superior mana maniption than ugrunn but¡­

    He probably wouldn¡¯t find it either.

    The current situation likely involves ¡®something¡¯ undetectable in the scope of mana detection spells. Whether it¡¯s an influence created by Toon or a measure directly taken by Bluebeard.

    Then, what could be the reason for this?

    Leeha finally realized why.

    ¡®While we were blocking the wave and leveling up, they were running the wave and gaining experience.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility.

    After all, there was the case of Faust, who was a former vanguard of the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    He gained immense strength from Bluebeard and used it as a pretext to gain a significant increase in threat level, sessfully ruing numerous evil feats, including leveling up.

    ¡®And the person next to him¡­

    Was a user he had never seen before.

    Pointy ears indicated that he was of the Wood Elf race, but Leeha barely knew any Wood Elf users.

    The peculiarities were perhaps being barefoot and quite tall?

    ¡®No, it¡¯s the first time seeing her but¡­

    At this point, Leeha was fully experiencing the benefits of the scope upgrade.With a rity of vision boasting a 100% conversion rate, endowed with the skill ¡°Eyes of the Hawk,¡± Leeha could even discern the color of a wood elf¡¯s iris from a distance of about 18 meters.

    ¡®I know who it is.¡¯

    She had white eyes.

    A wood elf with white eyes, and¡­ on Chiyou¡¯s side.

    Though Tai-il¡¯s testimony hadn¡¯t confirmed it, Leeha could roughly guess what kind of conversation Chiyou and Prea had when they exterminated the Starweed. There had been some sort of deal, and Prea was tempted by it.

    ¡°Prea, the spirit mage with white eyes, huh? There were so many things I wanted to ask.¡±

    Leeha, whose affinity with spirits had increased, had always wanted to meet this user.

    But to think that their meeting would be at gunpoint.

    After watching her for a moment and then once more directing his scope towards Chiyou, a word shed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°A spirit mage with white eyes? Spirits?¡±

    Spirits.

    Instantly, Leeha turned to Koma.

    The kid, whose duration of soul link had yet to expire and was still present in the physical realm, looked at Leeha with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi! Didn¡¯t you say that Ignis has disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s just spection, but that¡¯s what I think, yes.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m certain. Let¡¯s just assume I¡¯m right! So, hypothetically, could an excellent spirit mage separate something when it has merged with a spirit?¡±

    What did this sudden anomaly signify?

    No harm hade to ugrunn, but Koma had taken a critical hit. And that critical hit was rted to ¡®spirits,¡¯ and the person in front of him was the most outstanding spirit mage user in the lore of Midlearth.

    Could the possibility not be substantial?

    Leeha¡¯s spection was on point.

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t be certain about the system of spirits. But considering the cases of the highest-grade earth spirit Noeanean and the highest-grade wind spirit Celestine, it doesn¡¯t seem entirely impossible.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They were definitely in control of spirits of a lesser grade than themselves. Hmm, but to manipte Ignis to such an extent, the adversary must be handling a highest-grade fire spirit or beyond. Is there a human capable of that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a human.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wood elf.¡±

    ¡°Alen Sruna?!¡±

    ugrunn eximed in surprise, mentioning a name. However, Leeha could not recall who that was.

    ¡°Huh? Suddenly, who¡¯s that? Prea ¨C no, I mean, a wood elf.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a wood elf who can freely handle spirits of the highest grade or more! Leeha-nim has the ¡®key¡¯! The only being who made contracts with all the spirit kings! A wood elf, Alen Sruna!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ahhh! That ¡®Key of the Spirit Realm¡¯!?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, how do you not know what you possess!¡±

    ¡°That, well ¨C I just forgot for a moment! How could I not know something so important.¡±

    Recalling effects and names was one thing, but remembering detailed exnations was another matter.

    ¡®Alen Sruna, a wood elf, Prea¡­ and spirits.¡¯

    How are they connected?

    Was Prea aware of the ¡°Key of the Spirit Realm¡±?

    Various thoughts swirled through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Regardless, that was not immediately important.

    What mattered was that on Toon¡¯s instep, Chiyou and Prea were sitting side by side.

    And there was a high probability that Prea had done something to his ¡®little one.¡¯

    There was no proof, but that was enough.

    Merely the fact of being with Chiyou was proof enough, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Alright, then I should extend my greetings from here.¡±

    Chiyou and Prea.

    Leeha alternated his gaze between the two.

    He would have loved nothing more than to blow Chiyou¡¯s head off, but he knew taking a shot at Chiyou was always something that had to be approached with caution.

    ¡®Besides, they must know I¡¯m on this battlefield now.¡¯

    Then? Chiyou¡¯s specialty in predicting the future might have already been in motion. Definitely, they would be prepared for a snipe, and a failed attempt grants no second chance.

    ¡®Rather¡­

    If I¡¯m to take aim, it should be at this.

    Leeha then shifted his gun barrel away from Chiyou.

    Still under the effect of levitation magic, there was nothing in his view that could obstruct the shot.

 Chapter 601

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 601

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ugrunn asked, noticing Leeha¡¯s sudden seriousness.

    ¡°A greeting.¡±

    ¡°A greeting?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯ve received one, we should return the favor. That¡¯s how human society works.¡±

    With calm yet quick motions, Leeha adjusted the settings.

    The 1/20 mm adjustments made rapid focusing nearly impossiblepared to the past, but Leeha wasn¡¯t bothered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an 80x magnification for a 1.5km shot. I don¡¯t need skills either.¡±

    He readjusted the magnification so that Prea¡¯s body filled the scope. Of course, his aim was always the head. This was not mere reconnaissance; it was a snipe.

    Leeha opened both eyes. It had been a while since hest used binocr aiming, but it feltfortable.

    ¡°Ignore wind direction and speed. Measuring distance¡­about 1,620m. No, 1,625m, wait, wood elves are taller than humans. Taking that into ount, it should be 1,628m.¡±

    With a deep breath¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen what you can do.¡±

    And another sigh¡­

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to show you what I can do.¡± With the measurements down to the lm and the adjustments made for aimingpleted, Leeha no longer needed to wait.

    The only thing that moved was his index finger.

    When Leeha¡¯s finger pulled the trigger, a thunderous gunshot rang out from the walls of Juma City.

    The time it took for the bullet to cross 1.5km was about 1.8 seconds, the massive amount of kic energy being felt before the sound.

    Leeha watched the entire situation through his scope.

    Prea¡¯s body was sent flying backward by the shockwave, hitting Toon¡¯s ankle and rolling on the ground.

    Chiyou, startled, quickly hid her figure ¨C a detail also caught in the scope.

    The scene was immensely satisfying, yet Leeha felt a slight regret.

    The bullet, aimed precisely at the forehead, unfortunately, did not exit through the back of her head.

    ¡°Indeed, a top ten tanker is different.¡±

    Through the scope, a woman in a ming skirt stood before Prea, ring at Leeha amidst mes.

    However, despite the fierce mes, the woman¡¯s figure flickered.

    Yet, her eyes remained fixed on Leeha.

    ¡°Is that Selena, as expected?¡±

    Even while observing the subtle expressions of the top-tier fire spirit Selena, Leeha did not lose his smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a real shame.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is?¡±

    ¡°If ck Bass¡¯s ¡®Enhancement¡¯ had ended, I would have blown her away with one shot, top-tier or not.¡±

    The flickering and pained expression meant what? The fact that she had sustained lethal damage was clear enough, so Leeha didn¡¯t ponder long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the second shot does.¡± Having reloaded with a click, he fired immediately.

    [Kahak-]

    ¡°Se-Selena!?¡±

    The sudden impact followed by the high-tier spirit¡¯s scream!

    No sooner had Prea managed to get up than she hurried over in rm.

    ¡°Hide! Leeha!¡±

    Chiyou immediately hid behind Toon¡¯s feet.

    Anyone who had experienced one of Leeha¡¯s attacks would instinctively react this way.

    But Prea?

    This was her first time witnessing Leeha¡¯s attack firsthand. She could immediately tell the state Selena was in from the sparks before her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t fully grasp what was happening.

    [Prea, the barrier, quickly, a barrier-]

    Hearing Selena¡¯s fragmented words, Prea hastily concentrated her magic.

    ¡°No, Noes! Noes!¡±

    Upon Prea urgently calling out the name, a giant rock formation appeared in front of Toon¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Uwooooh-¡°It was a rock big and round enough to cover both Prea and Selena.

    Thump! Crack^¡ª¡ª-!

    ¡°-Hooo¡­..

    And then, the rock shattered into dust, scattering in the wind with the appearance of Noes, the high-ranking earth spirit. It all happened in less than a second.

    Confused by the situation she couldn¡¯t understand, Prea shouted,

    ¡°Noes!¡±

    If Noes had been even slightly dyed, the second bullet would have passed through Selena and shattered Prea¡¯s skull.

    ¡°What!? What happened?¡±

    [Hide, Prea. To think, such humans still exist-]

    ¡°Move back now! I told you to hurry! Move!¡±

    Amid Selena and Chiyou¡¯s urgent voices, Prea quickly regained her senses and leaped off Toon¡¯s dorsum to hide beside Chiyou.

    ¡°Is this an attack? You mean Leeha attacked us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Even amidst the unprecedented attack by Leeha, Prea observed Chiyou¡¯s grimace as she shouted.

    So even she, who always maintained a poker face, would show such an expression in the face of an attack by Leeha?

    [I¡¯m sorry, Prea, I need to rest-]

    With a hiss¡­

    Only after burning the final me, Selena returned to the realm of spirits.

    ¡°Selena!¡±

    ¡°What? Is she dead? A supreme spirit?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. But¡­

    Since they reveal their presence in this world through the mana of spirit summoners, they don¡¯tpletely perish. However, given the circumstances, summoning them to this world again will be impossible for a while.

    In her confusion, Prea didn¡¯t share such details.

    There was no reason to expose her weaknesses to Chiyou.

    Even in the midst of chaos, they wouldn¡¯t share all their information with each other¡ªa method of conversation they had.

    But normally, Prea wouldn¡¯t have done so.

    Her flustered demeanor now was evidently in contrast to theposure she usually maintained.

    ¡®Was the clumsiness always an act? After all, a fool wouldn¡¯t rise to a ranker¡¯s position¡­ Looks like she¡¯s quite shaken this time?¡¯

    The attack by Leeha was that shocking.

    Prea felt her mind be cluttered as she suddenly lost a high-ranking earth spirit and a supreme fire spirit.

    ¡®What incredible attack power. If only I knew such an attack existed, Selena could have been prepared.¡¯

    She could have created an imprable barrier of fire, had there been time to prepare.

    Had there been any leeway to prepare for the attack, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been caught off guard like this, Prea felt both surprise and regret at the same time.

    ¡®Hmm, so that means that woman¡­

    Prea nced briefly at Chiyou.

    ¡®She wasn¡¯t interested in the Byulcho.¡¯

    Until now, it was hard to understand why she was so concerned about Byulcho. After all, Byulcho was the guild of a powerful elite minority.

    ¡®Not just Byulcho but¡­ was she observing Leeha to keep an eye out for them?¡¯

    While Prea pondered this, she was also wary of Chiyou¡¯s reactions and concerned if Leeha¡¯s attack mighte from the side or if there was a way to attack them from behind.

    As Prea was cautiously observing Chiyou, Chiyou wasn¡¯t just standing still either.

    Observing how the white-eyed spirit summoner would react and what she would do next was natural for Chiyou.

    ¡®Even a swan casts a ck shadow.¡¯

    It meant Chiyou also took an interest in Prea¡¯s every move.

    ¡®The more I see, the more interesting she gets. I should ask Sasuke to dig into Prea¡¯s past. I¡¯m curious about what she really wants.¡¯

    Different dreams in the same bed.

    But in this case, at least Chiyou felt she gained more.

    She recognized Prea¡¯s capabilities, roughly understood her weaknesses, and found a way to weaken Leeha¡¯s summons.

    That was satisfaction enough. In the moment when she was still pondering the true nature of Prea¡¯s identity, Prea herself inadvertently revealed a hint of her foolishness to Chiyou.

    What more could she possibly want from this situation?

    With that, Chiyou prepared for the third wave.Just when he thought he had secured the victory he sought, the very person who had thoroughly shaken Chiyou¡¯s side was also releasing a chortlingugh.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s like dealing with a ghost, I tell you. What popped out at the end, was it an earth spirit?¡±

    ¡°Noeanen?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no. I¡¯ve encountered the highest grade before; it wasn¡¯t as splendid. Just a huge boulder, perhaps? Maybe mid or high grade? Anyway, it couldn¡¯t kill Prea or Chiyou, and didn¡¯t even touch Toon.¡±

    Leeha focused his scope on Toon.

    Toon appeared utterly unfazed.

    Despite being an immense monster, it was impossible that Toon hadn¡¯t felt the battle raging on right above its feet.

    And yet, it looked like this!

    ¡®Does it mean it can withstand any attack of mine? No matter how colossal the monster, is that even possible?¡¯

    In reality, Toon had withstood an attack. A dinosaur that lived even after a shot pierced through its eye socket. Were subsequent attacks within its tolerance?

    Leeha, who had aimed at Toon¡¯s forehead through his scope, could only sigh.

    ¡®Elizabeth said before, if I fire a multi-warhead shot now¡­¡¯

    Leeha pondered deeply.

    The fear of failing against a target already once failed resurfaced. Back then, he had not even reached half of his awakening.

    And now, he was in hisplete form.

    This was causing him distress.

    ¡®What if it dodges? That damned Toon, pretending to be doing something else but surely it¡¯s watching us. It takes 1.8 seconds for the bullet to travel. Enough time for it to react.¡¯

    A closer sniping position was needed for the shot.

    ¡®If I¡¯m to do it¡­

    It has to be from a distance where the bullet can hit within less than a second, assuredly and perfectly.

    If the sniping fails after firing the multi-warhead missile, Toon might immediately start advancing towards Juma City. Then, the situation might not just be ¡®The Third Monster Wave¡¯ but could be ¡®The Day Juma City Fell.¡¯

    The muzzle was precisely aimed at Toon¡¯s forehead. His index finger perfectly touched the trigger.

    A slight movement of his finger, and any kind of reaction could follow.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    Should he pull the trigger? Could he pull it? Considering variables other than oneself, how much does the possibility increase? What about utilizing ugrunn?

    After all, there were many rankers here. It is almost safe to say that nearly all of the Top 10 were gathered. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to handle a frontal battle?

    ¡°¡­.Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s index finger was slightly moving.

    ¡®The Sacred Knights are also here.¡¯

    Besides the Sacred Knights, thousands of troops dispatched from Fibiel were not to be underestimated. The guerri capabilities of the Magical Battalionbined with Hyein¡¯s space teleportation ability were also of an incredible level.

    This was different from thest battle against the source of evil. Moreover, this time we also have the Matan¡¯s Shooter, don¡¯t we? Might it not be worth a try?

    In Leeha¡¯s head, endless simtions of the battle were running.

    The oue one bullet could bring, he couldn¡¯t easily conclude his deep contemtion.

    While ugrunn¡¯s anxious voice buzzed beside him, Leeha,pletely immersed in the world within his scope, could no longer hear him.

    A single drop of sweat ran down Leeha¡¯s sideburn, dropping off his chin.

    And in that moment,

    ¡°Waaaah! What, what is that!¡±

    Suddenly, a face popped out within the world inside the scope!

    No, to be precise, it was the grotesque appearance of bulging foul scales!

    To any ordinary person, it would have been shocking enough to involuntarily pull the trigger, but Leeha barely managed to stay his hand.

    ¡°Keke, it came and went, unable to hear the gunshot, I wondered what was happening¡­ What are you doing here? I called out, but you didn¡¯t answer, so I peeked into the scope.¡±

    ¡°¡­Biyemi-nim? And you are-¡°

    Atst, Leeha¡¯s dilemma about Toon concluded. Or rather, he was forced to end it.

    ¡°Jijijan! Surprise¡ª¨C!?¡±

    ¡°Petyr? Why are you¡­?¡±

    Attempting to drape an arm around Biyemi-nim¡¯s shoulder, Petyr, was met with Biyemi-nim¡¯s temper ring as she brushed the arm away.

    ¡°Shall we have a chat?¡±

    Biyemi-nim said with a beaming smile.

    ¡°It seems like it would be a rather interesting story for Mr. High-Ha, don¡¯t you think? Keke.¡±

    ¡°Buhuhuhuh, a surprise party, you say, a surprise party¡ª¡ª!?¡±

 Chapter 602

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 602

    ¡°Fang Strike!¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s rapid thrusting did not stop at just once.

    Though arge monster, its body structure was essentially humanoid, making targeting its weak points no issue. A quick thrust pierced through both knees and severed the muscles behind them, rendering the ogre unable to walk any longer.

    The Sacred Knights charged in at that moment.

    They started their attack steadily and heavily, effectively disabling the ogre¡¯s shoulders in the process.

    The time it took to incapacitate it was merely around 3 seconds.

    Compared to other yers, the battle waged by the Sacred Knights and their leader, Shin Nara, was evidently of a different speed and dimension.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re getting close to the end, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dame.¡±

    Standing beside Nara was Cyndergaard.

    He, too, had shown remarkable feats, having volunteered as a dispatch knight. This was evident as the Sacred Knights¡¯ symbol, a white cloak, was now soaked red.

    ¡°Nara! Are we all set?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bobae.¡±

    Members from Byulcho approached them.

    As always, the wave began at dawn and started to calm down by dusk.

    ¡°Phew! It was intense even with the Sacred Knights here. It would have been a disaster without their support this time.¡±

    Kijung shook his head at the significantly reduced number of yers.

    With each wave, the difficulty had been increasing dramatically.

    Despite thergest participation, the third wave had the smallest number of survivorspared to the second wave, proving just how crucial the role of the Sacred Knights and other knight orders¡¯ fire support had been.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a relief that we¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°Right. The interval before the fourth wave should be longer. The way it¡¯s going, the dead yers won¡¯t have time to respawn before it begins.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll find a way when the timees,¡±

    Nara said with a smile, wiping the blood off her sword.

    ¡°What way?¡± Kijung tilted his head, and Hyein showed a tired smile.

    ¡°Exacty. Once word of Fibiel¡¯s dispatch knights¡¯ achievements spreads across the old continent, Minist, Kraven, and Shazrashian won¡¯t sit idle. They¡¯ll surely send in troops. If knights and magic squadsparable to the capitals¡¯ defense forces are dispatched, it will definitely be easier than this time. From Fibiel¡¯s perspective, they¡¯ve deployed national troops and suffered some losses in their knight order. They can use that to assert their im over the new continent¡¯s shares¡ª¡±

    In essence, Fibiel had emerged as the champion of this defense.

    It was an undeniable truth, and no other country could object. After all, it was Fibiel¡¯s knights who were on the frontline.

    This meant theter participants were naturally drawn into the leadingpetition. Decisions wouldn¡¯t take long to be made.

    If the fourth wave didn¡¯t happen tomorrow, other countries¡¯ knight orders would arrive before then, ording to Hyein¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Ah, I see¡ª¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Hyein-hyung!¡±

    ¡°I thought so too, Bobae-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Kijung. There¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve thought of that.¡±

    ¡°Hey! What do you think of me as?!¡± Kijung and Bobae yfully bickered.

    Nara watched them with a mild smile before turning her gaze to Hyein.

    His prediction was indeed remarkable. Neither she nor Lotzak had expected precisely that, had they?

    But unlike Nara and Lotzak, who almost entirely lived within the pce walls, Hyein was virtually an outsider. Yet, he could make such urate assessments of the situation.

    ¡°Hyein, that¡¯s impressive.¡±

    It was only natural for Shin Nara to express admiration.

    ¡°You tter me too much.¡±

    Hyein shook his head modestly, but Nara¡¯s eyes sparkled as they stayed on him.

    Tale surveyed the surroundings, bing orderly, with a content smile and then remarked,

    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t seen Leeha around this time.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Bobae, wait a moment!¡±

    As Kijung stepped back, Bobae finally stopped his teasing.

    ¡°I think Leeha will be here soon? It sounded like the battle was wrapping up.¡±

    ¡°Right, I suppose the nation might be too eager to see it, but unsurprisingly, because he¡¯s a responsible person. I thought he might appear once the Wave was over.¡±

    ¡°Even Biyemi-ssi disappeared at some point, huh? Hmm, I wonder what he¡¯s been up to these days.¡±

    ¡°How can you, as the Guild Master, not know the whereabouts of your guild members?¡±

    ¡°Well, asking Biyemi-ssi about anything is a bit awkward, you know. His location does show up, but I need to check first¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Toon¡¯s roaring interrupted Kijung¡¯s words.

    As usual, the corpses of the yers vanished into thin air, a phenomenon that no longer surprised anyone.

    ¡°My goodness, how fascinating.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after experiencing a few Waves. Oh, and usually, it¡¯s better not to touch the dropped items. It causes nothing but fights and chaos among the yers over them.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the sort to be greedy over such things?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. There wouldn¡¯t be any item that catches your eye.¡±

    It might have been different during the first Wave, but now, all that remained were ¡®junk items¡¯.

    Knowing the high risk of death, yers began carrying all sorts of junk items in their bags.

    It was a trick in hopes of dropping non-equipment items upon death, which, surprisingly, was quite effective.

    Toon¡¯s roar signified the end of the Wave, and around this time, there was always arge gain in experience.

    While others were either shocked at the experience gain or were discussing the level-up effects, only Kijung felt dejected.

    ¡®As soon as Bobae and Nara meet, the topic of the conversation always changes drastically. But really, what could Biyemi be up to? And why hasn¡¯t Leehae to see Nara?¡¯

    Although Kijung could not be certain of Biyemi¡¯s activities, as a Guild Master, finding out the location of a guild member was not a big deal.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Huh?¡±

    Kijung¡¯s eyes widened as he scanned through the guild and friend lists.

    ¡°Great job everyone?¡±

    ¡°I almost died just following along with a light heart.¡±

    ¡°Haha, but it was fun, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯d absolutely refuse that kind of ¡®fun.¡¯ Do you know how much effort it takes to summon Selena again?¡±

    Chiyou and Prea returned to the fortress, their light-hearted voices filling the air.

    Although Prea had returned to her former self, Chiyou showed no particr reaction.

    After all, she had already figured out Prea¡¯s true nature.

    ¡®Pretending to be scared, huh.¡¯

    While Chiyou indulged Prea¡¯s fussing, she inwardly scoffed. Her white eyes were utterly unmoving.

    As Chiyou and Prea entered the fortress, and Toon followed, a barrier was erected again.

    The first to wee their return was, of course, Sasuke.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    Behind him stood Igor, with a saw-toothed sword on his shoulder, and the radiant lizardia and Faust, their eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯reter than us. We finished way before you.¡±

    ¡°Way before? It was only a five-minute difference. Can you really say that?¡±

    ¡°me your slowpokes for not being able to work faster. It was unavoidable.¡±

    ¡°Shut it, Igor. If you had been a bit more cooperative, gathering souls would have been much easier.¡±

    ¡°Quiet, worms. How many did you collect, Necromancer?¡±

    ¡°I have absorbed the souls of one thousand seven hundred and thirty-five people.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Toon nodded in satisfaction.

    Was it necessary to absorb the souls hovering around the corpses of yers alone?

    elerating the process naturally led to the PK-ing of yers.

    After being assigned the task of soul absorption, Faust reported to Chiyou and worked with Igor to elerate the process.

    ¡®Considering those two failed to cooperate once, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯d easily work together again.¡¯

    As Chiyou predicted, the two were still at odds with each other.

    However, despite their disagreements, they were excellent pieces who brought significant results to their assigned tasks.¡±If we add what we gained from the Wave today-¡°

    [Bring me the jar.]

    Though Toon did not expressly say so, the harvest was by no means insignificant.

    The amount far exceeded 50,000, nearly reaching 80,000, indicating that the souls of many users had been gathered.

    ¡°What will happen to the souls over the limit? Maybe there¡¯s something else you can do with them?¡±

    [The souls can¡¯t be preserved for more than 3 hours anyway. You know that.]

    It had been one of the first things Chiyou had heard from Toon ¨C that the souls had to be ced in the jars within three hours.

    Of course, Chiyou remembered it.

    But she had ventured the guess that Toon might know a way to utilize the extra souls, perhaps by converting them into stats.

    ¡®In the end, even Faust couldn¡¯t find Bluebeard. But if we fill up five jars, he will surely show himself.¡¯

    The moment Toon, holding the jars, moves towards Bluebeard, that¡¯s the moment to track him closely.

    This thought wasn¡¯t unique to Chiyou.

    Faust, Igor, and Czar had a simr n, having experienced a significant increase in stats through Bluebeard.

    ¡°Hehe, understood. Sasuke? Bring out the jar.¡±

    ¡°Hah. [Disenchantment: Unseal]!¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s hands moved swiftly.

    One of his sorceries involved handling items like the jars, which couldn¡¯t fit into a bag, so Chiyou trusted Sasuke with their storage.

    Momentster, with a boom, five jars appeared.

    [Everyone, step back.]

    Toon¡¯s massive footnded in the center of the fortress.

    Some users frowned at the sight of him opening his mouth wide and starting to extract souls above the jars.

    ¡®Even if it¡¯s just graphics, must they depict the vomiting of human souls like that? Really¡­ can¡¯t get used to it.¡¯

    Chiyou, too, covered her nose and mouth with her sleeve and stepped back a few paces.

    The souls, pouring out like ck smoke, naturally started being sucked into the jars.

    The fourth jar quickly filled up.

    And then the fifth jar was immediately overflowing! Tension subtly began to flow through the watchers.

    What would happen when the jars were full?

    Toon moved swiftly, asrge as he was.

    The concept of his stride was beyond imagination, and he could even conceal himself using a skill simr to invisibility.

    What if he only used them to collect souls and then just disappeared? They would end up like a dog chasing chickens, only to stare at the roof.

    -Everyone, be on your guard.

    Upon Chiyou¡¯smand, the users on Chiyou¡¯s side nodded, steadying their hearts, determined not to miss the moment Toon started to move.

    ¡®More, more, more¡ª¡¯

    The souls gurgled as they were sucked into the jar.

    It was clear to the surrounding people that the souls were almost full, naturally escting the tension.

    Chiyou, Igor, Faust, Prea, Yongyong, Sasuke!

    And not just them ¨C the agents of Shinobigumi, the outsiders of [Yamato], and even the normal NPCs trembling in fear, all focused on the scene!

    Yet another group of people was watching the same object.

    Of course, their intentions were entirely different.

    ¡°Collecting souls, you say? This Wave¡­ The purpose of this event, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Ha Leeha surely is quick-witted. I suppose this much is enough for you to understand, right?¡±

    ¡°Buhuhuhut! We¡¯ve infiltrated their fort a total of 14 times so far. Judging by the number of jars filled, this time it¡¯s certain.¡±

    Biyemi and Petyr ryed everything rted to the Wave, as well as Toon and Chiyou¡¯s rtionship and the conspiracies beyond that, to Leeha.

    Leeha had doubts about the unusually reciprocal Wave events, considering they were not typical of Middle Earth, so their story seemed quite usible.

    Of course, the final decision had to be seen with one¡¯s own eyes.

    Meanwhile, Leeha imposed one condition.

 Chapter 603

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 603

    ¡°Then, please stop trying to kill me through the [Midnight Circus].¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Being killed by a member of the [Midnight Circus] results in the loss of a significant amount of stats.

    Such a conditional achievement was something he hadn¡¯t forgotten.

    ¡°Keke¡­ Anyway, Leeha-ssi, you don¡¯t miss a thing.¡±

    Though Biyemi spoke in a tone as if she was beyond help, Petyr didn¡¯t easily agree. Nevertheless, after a series of lengthy negotiations (?), Petyr had no choice but to give in.

    What he secured was a conditional negotiation.

    Do not attack on the New Continent.

    ¡®This should be enough.¡¯

    Just getting rid of the burden of worrying about an assassin from the [Midnight Circus] in such an absurd ce was more than enough.

    As soon as everything was settled, the three immediately teleported to Chiyou¡¯s fortress where they had infiltrated beforehand.

    About twenty minutes after they positioned themselves in a spot with a clear view of the fortress square, Igor and Faust and their group entered, followed by Chiyou and Toon returning to the fortress about ten minutester.

    Biyemi: I was right, wasn¡¯t I? Keke.

    Leeha: ¡­That time with the snake, paleo something¡­ You had already found this ce, didn¡¯t you?

    Biyemi: Well, I am lizardia who keeps promises as sharp as a knife. The grudge of the Vietnamese is not ordinarily strong.

    Leeha: I can¡¯t stand it. Well, there was nothing good about being seen with Petyr anyway.

    Biyemi: Actually, Petyr had something hidden because he was trying to kill Leeha-ssi. Keke, I hope you think of it as saving your life.

    Leeha: Wow¡­ It¡¯s a relief you put forward that condition earlier.

    Thinking back to the day he encountered Biyemi in the jungle, he shook his head. So this was what she had been hiding.

    In the midst of shaking his head, Sasuke finally took out a jar.

    Even without any further words from Biyemi or Petyr, he immediately recognized the jar.

    ¡®Five of them. Just need to break those.¡¯

    They weren¡¯t far.

    At a mere distance of 600m, it was possible to snipe without any need for skill adjustments at the scope¡¯s minimum magnification.

    ¡®I¡¯ve also got ugrunn waiting in Juma City.¡¯

    He had prepared for the possibility of space being locked.

    If ugrunn¡¯s summoning magic and his appearance skills were linked, most levels of space locking could easily be broken through.

    ¡®Considering it¡¯s the skill that had a chance to break through red dragon Lavartel¡¯s space lock. There¡¯s no need to worry about dying. So, should I just shoot?¡¯

    Doing so would put Biyemi and Petyr at risk, but it was obvious that in the worst case, everyone fending for themselves was nothing new.

    He swiftly adjusted his click and aimed at the jar.

    Set to minimum magnification, not only the jar but also the surrounding users and Toon¡¯s massive form came into view.

    He had no intention of targeting Igor or Faust, or even Prea.

    The same went for Chiyou.

    Like Biyemi, he also knew that causing her the greatest pain wasn¡¯t by killing her at this moment.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just give them a scare. The target is simple. It¡¯s neither moving nor alive.¡¯

    Huooooo¡­

    Haaaaa¡­

    His breathing became slightly rapid.

    No one noticed his movements.

    There was nothing to worry about. However, a glimpse of Toon caught in the scope¡¯s edge put pressure on his mind.

    ¡®Damn! Why is this happening?¡¯

    Even after all preparations were done perfectly, sniping was still frightening.

    But wasn¡¯t that a known fact? Not only known but something he had ovee countless times.

    ¡®Hey, what¡¯s going on? Finger, why are you acting like this?¡¯

    He med his immobile finger and focused on the scope.During the third wave that was still ongoing, when I looked at Toon through my scope, the tension, excitement, and trembling that I had felt back then were all present, as if it were happening right now. Even though I wasn¡¯t currently looking at Toon¡¯s face, the feelings were the same.

    ¡°HiHi, what are you doing? Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Buhihet, is this thumping heart also part of the surprise?¡±

    ¡°Damn, I want to shoot too!¡±

    I took aim with serious resolve and top-notch equipment. I even hit the target. However, Toon had a history of surviving such sniper attacks without dying. Could the memory be creating a sense of fear? But, I didn¡¯t feel this way during the second wave when I saw Toon.

    ¡®Of course, back then, I hadn¡¯t seen him through a scope but from a distance¡­ Is it different when seen through a scope? Does looking through it bring back the shock of the failed attempt from that day?¡¯

    ¡°Dammit, a kind of PTSD¡­No, what am I saying! I can shoot. I can do this. Just need to calm my breath. Rx.¡±

    Despite the mental fortitude to assess their own condition, their body refused to cooperate.

    ¡®All ¡°syndromes¡± talk about the disconnection between mind and body. It means knowing isn¡¯t enough to avoid it.¡¯

    ¡°HiHi, hurry up! The fifth jar is filling up now!¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ¨C please, don¡¯t rush me!¡±

    For Leeha, the situation was exceedingly frustrating. The target was an inanimate object. A jar. But what if the jar broke? What if Toon charged at us?

    Despite having an emergency escape route prepared with ugrunn, still feeling scared over this!

    I certainly did not want to relive being torn apart by Toon¡¯s front legs in a state of full synchronization.

    ¡°Damn it, you crazy fingers, just listen to me!¡±

    The fingers that always moved in tandem with my mind were now immobile, as if cast under a petrification spell, right at this moment.

    The fear of the dinosaur pressed down on Leeha.

    The breathing that needed to be steady quickened, and the gun barrel, which needed to remain utterly still, trembled slightly.

    Because Leeha¡¯s body was shaking.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t look at Toon ¨C aim precisely and¡­ No, what foolishness. A sniper closing their eyes to shoot should just strip their rank and retire! Stay calm, HiHi.¡¯

    But calming down wasn¡¯t happening. Instead, Leeha thought of an alternative. If the cause was Toon, and oveing it in the current situation was difficult, then the solution was not to look at Toon.

    Normally, closing one¡¯s eyes would prevent one from seeing, but what about now?

    ¡®I¡¯m only aiming for the jar.¡¯ Leeha adjusted the magnification on the scope. A little more on the higher magnification side.

    Essentially, adjust the scope so that, except for one jar, nothing else was visible!

    ¡°HiHi! It¡¯s all filled up now ¨Cpletely filled! If you let them escape, you¡¯re responsible!¡±

    ¡°Buhihet, this nerve-wracking feeling isn¡¯t so bad!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, if you don¡¯t fire in 3 seconds, I¡¯ll just run out there myself! 3!¡±

    As the whispering pair seemed to bounce around, finally, Toonpletely disappeared from Leeha¡¯s view.

    It was a moment both joyous and sad. The tremor stopped, as if by magic. Being able to shoot was a relief, but the fact that Toon was confirmed as the cause behind the physical anomaly was assured.

    ¡°2, 1¨Cfire.¡±

    The target was the first jar on the extreme left.

    Changrang¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The clear sound of destruction was followed by an ear-shattering gunshot.

    Leeha immediately turned the gun. Despite the close distance, aiming was a bit hard due to the massively increased magnification, but if Toon isn¡¯t in view, there was no need to worry about the uracy rate.

    Thuquaaaaang-

    When the gunshot echoed within Chiyou¡¯s secret fortress, the second jar had already shattered.

    ¡°Block it! Even if you have to throw your body in front, block it¡ª¡ª-!¡±

    Who? Where? How? Why? Such questions weren¡¯t considered. This voice, this situation! There could only be one assumption, and thus, only one action needed to be taken!

    Chiyou was the first to rush out, shouting.

    Action over understanding the cause!

    Thanks to her sharp outcry, the other users, caught up in the chaos, quickly jumped into action.

    One of Sasuke and Shinobigumi¡¯s agents threw their body to protect the third jar.

    Yet, their physical bodies couldn¡¯t stop Leeha¡¯s bullet.

    Thuquaaaaang-

    Two bodies and one shattered jar tumbled to the floor.

    ¡°How dare¡ª¡ª-¡°

    ¡°What the!? Who¡¯s the idiot who tagged along!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Igor!¡±

    ¡°[Bone Shield]! All zombies, surround me!¡±Faust cloaked himself in a veil of skills and summoned undead.

    Igor, too, positioned the t side of his saw-edged sword to shield his body. Users from the Czar quickly gathered around him, enclosing him in their ranks.

    There were only two users capable of delivering enough destructive power to prate through two corpses and strike a jar. Among them, if the gunfire was familiar to his ears, the only candidate was Leeha.

    Users who had previously suffered at Leeha¡¯s hands instinctively protected themselves first.

    Prea¡¯s legs trembled for a moment, but she did not summon any spirits.

    Unlike Igor or Faust, who werepletely engulfed in fear, she retained the power to think. ¡°The one who broke the jar wouldn¡¯t start sniping at people now. The target has been clear from the beginning.¡±

    It was clear they wouldn¡¯t turn their barrels on a yer until all jars were broken! Naturally, Prea wasn¡¯t the only one to predict this.

    ¡°Croooooar¨C¡°

    ¡°Hurry, block it, Toon-nim! ¡®Social Dance¡¯!¡±

    Chiyou, encircling a jar, could see the bulleting through her abdomen.

    Just as she hugged the jar and leapt to the side, a cloud of dust rose from the spot.

    There was no time to be relieved just for rolling on the ground.

    This time a yellow bullet aimed at her chest, Chiyou immediately leaped again upon standing.

    Even with premonition, dodging a bullet fired from such a short distance in a brief moment was an incredible feat.

    ¡°Who is it? Brown? Elizabeth? How dare you repay the Count¡¯s grace in such a manner!¡±

    Toon¡¯s foot stepped forward, in front of the jar.

    Having roughly located where the bullets wereing from, the next step was simply to cover. Toon¡¯s thick ankles were more than enough to shield the entire jar.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who that is, but it¡¯s not them! It¡¯s Leeha! Someone who once targeted you, Toon-nim¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, a presumptuous human dares¡ª! To think they¡¯d try to ruin the Count¡¯s ns with such an attack!¡±

    One jar was protected by Chiyou, the other by Toon.

    This made Leeha¡¯s targeting even more challenging.

    ¡°Toon-nim, straight ahead! On the fortress roof!¡±

    Chiyou narrowly escaped Leeha¡¯s attack range and quickly identified Leeha¡¯s location with ¡®Vibrational Dance¡¯.

    Hearing Chiyou¡¯s words, Toon, moving his heavy body, began heading towards the fortress.

    During this, Chiyou, through ¡®Vibrational Dance¡¯, sensed another peculiar wave.

    ¡°Could it be¡ª Aaargh! What is this!¡±

    Suddenly, a small amount of liquid sprayed onto her face from the darkness.

    However, the moment it made contact, the liquid began corroding her skin, making it impossible to see clearly or to wipe it away despite her efforts.

    ¡°Aaaargh¡ª!¡±

    Instinctively, Chiyou reached into her bag, frantically sprinkling healing potion over her wounds and shoving it down her throat.

    She couldn¡¯t see while her eyes were closed.

    She didn¡¯t notice the green-scaled lizard, lizardia, watching her struggle in the shadow of an alley, holding a small water balloon-like pouch in his hand.

    ¡°Keke, I said I¡¯d pay you back.¡±

    ¡°This voice¡ª Biyemi!?¡±

    ¡°Die, bitch.¡±

    Biyemi plunged his dagger into Chiyou¡¯s stomach. Or, that¡¯s what he thought he had done.

    But in that moment!

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Biyemi saw an odd object piercing through his back and protruding from his chest.

    ¡°How on earth¡­¡±

    It was Biyemi who had been stabbed.

    ¡°Really, to fuss over such a small matter as soul harvesting¡­ Should I deal with this nuisance first?¡±

    Though his face was unseen, he knew who it was.

    Even amidst the near-lethal shock, Biyemi didn¡¯t miss the whisper.

    -Run away. Bluebeard-

    Bluebeard had appeared.

 Chapter 604

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 604

    ¡°Ha! Is it that gunslinger again? How persistently annoying- huh?¡± Bluebeard, having retrieved his staff, clicked his tongue but was suddenly taken aback.

    ¡°Molting?¡±

    He had thought lizardia was dead, only to find that what had fallen to the ground was merely a shell in lizardia¡¯s shape.

    ¡°Ha! Did he molt in the meantime?¡±

    What Biyemi had obtained from the Serpentine paleon tribe wasn¡¯t just acidic venom.

    She had also learned another secret technique that utilized lizardia¡¯s racial traits.

    Bluebeard couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, kicking at Biyemi¡¯s shed skin on the ground.

    He knew all too well how futile it was to chase a chameleon in the darkness.

    ¡°You said your name was Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting you, Count, despite these circumstances.¡±

    Chiyou maintained herposure despite the extreme pain she was in.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to say we¡¯re meeting with me looking like this.¡±

    It was her first chance to converse with Bluebeard. She was prepared to face death for this opportunity.

    ¡®Curse that damn chameleon. Can¡¯t see a thing.¡¯

    What expression was Bluebeard wearing? How would he view her act of protecting the jar?

    She wanted to check, but it was hard to find a way.

    Despite consuming a huge amount of healing potions, her vision remained dark and didn¡¯t clear up.

    Her vision wasn¡¯t just dimming due to fatigue; Biyemi¡¯s acidic venom hadpletely destroyed her eyes.

    ¡°Making such a greeting despite your eyes being ruined? You have more guts than most men.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I appre- Ah?!¡±

    Whoooosh!

    As soon as Bluebeard¡¯s hand touched Chiyou¡¯s face, the corrosion and poisoning effects of the acidic venom stopped.

    Her dead eyes did not return to life, but it was still a gesture of goodwill.

    Chiyou felt unexpectedly good about Bluebeard¡¯s excessive friendliness.

    ¡°Thank you, Count.¡±

    ¡°No, I should thank you. Even in this situation, you protected it. Let me check the others first.¡±

    That was all Chiyou heard.

    With a whoosh, she could no longer sense any presence of Bluebeard.

    [Where are you, you bastard¨D¨D¨D!]

    All that echoed was the roar of the dinosaur that stirred up the entire fortress.

    The cry, as if to tear down the fortress, vibrated through the air, resonating for a long time.

    ¡°So noisy, you pathetic creature.¡±

    [My Lord, the Count.]

    Though the figure was as small as Toon¡¯s eyeballs, Bluebeard¡¯s words were enough to shut Toon up.

    ¡°tsk tsk¡­ to think you couldn¡¯t prepare for even this.¡±

    [I¡¯m sorry.]

    Toon bowed deeply, almost touching the ground with his head, in apology.

    Bluebeard didn¡¯t spare Toon a nce, instead surveying the devastated fortress.

    Igor and Faust twitched every time their eyes met with Bluebeard¡¯s, but they were too busy hiding their own forms, indicating they had not fully grasped the situation.

    ¡°That woman must have a hard time leading these fools¡­ Are they still on about that? The gunslinger has been gone for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ Leeha has left¡­¡±

    Faust stepped forward, deactivating his shield in front of Bluebeard.

    Bluebeard¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with a murderous intent, but he lightly swung his staff, yfully knocking on the white head of lizardia.

    However, at that moment, Faust felt the presence of death.

    Seeing Faust trembling, Igor and Czar adopted a defensive stance, but Bluebeard was not bothered in the least.

    ¡°Kukukuku¡­ Looks like you¡¯ve be quite perceptive.¡±

    He stared nkly at the roof of the fortress, the spot where Leeha had just been.

    ¡°If it were the old times, you would¡¯ve stayed to kill me. Have you grown smarter¡­ Or is it something else-¡°Bluebeard smacked his lips, but the swift disappearance of Leeha and Pietro was not solely due to Viyemi¡¯s whisperings. Leeha had wanted tond a deadly blow, even if a kill was out of the question. Unsatisfied with having destroyed only three pots, he had resolved to take down at least one more pot before leaving, or possibly eliminate more than two key yers.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Like a murmur from Bluebeard, Leeha¡¯s ns dissolved into nothingness in an instant, starting the moment Toon entered his scope.

    ¡°Why on earth¡­¡± The ce Leeha fled to was not Juma City. Without even saying a proper goodbye to Viyemi and Pietro, he had moved to ugrunn¡¯sir. ¡°Are you alright, Leeha-nim?¡± ugrunn asked, looking at Leeha with concern, but Leeha couldn¡¯t find the words to respond.

    I¡¯m fine. I wasn¡¯t attacked. I haven¡¯t been affected by any kind of magic, including status ailments. But¡­ can I really say I¡¯m okay?

    ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡± Leeha removed his finger from the trigger of ck Bass. His index finger was trembling.

    ¡°Leeha-nim?¡± Never before, not before his enlistment, nor after the incident in the military, and not even throughout all his gamey in Middle Earth, had he been filled with such terror of sniping.

    ¡®Why am I like this!¡¯ Leeha looked down at his still-trembling finger.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a game.¡¯ ¡°Toon! How many souls are left?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ only about two pots full, roughly 20,000-¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Bluebeard, who had been looking at the fortress roof, turned around and floated toward Toon, pointing his staff at him. ¡°Including those inside.¡±

    Toon¡¯s pupils dted momentarily. The souls transferred into pots amounted to roughly 20,000, but the number Toon absorbed during this third wave far exceeded that.

    [There should be at least 15,000 inside me currently.]

    ¡°All together that¡¯s 40,000?¡± Bluebeard smacked his lips.

    ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s not enough, but it can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    [Excuse me?]

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, you dense dino-brained bastard. I¡¯m not in the best of moods.¡±

    [I-I¡¯m sorry, Count.]

    Toon immediately mmed his head to the ground, causing a shock akin to a minor earthquake to the surrounding yers.

    Bluebeard climbed onto Toon¡¯s shoulder, and just as Toon was raising his head, Bluebeard, as if he suddenly remembered something, called out toward an alley. ¡°Ah, and ¨C Chiyou!¡±

    As if she had been waiting for the call, Chiyou walked out from the alley. Although the situation had not worsened, her treatment wasn¡¯tpletely finished either. Some yers frowned at her gruesomely disfigured face, but Chiyou herself seemed not to care.

    ¡°Yes, Count.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor.¡±

    Chiyou bowed her head slightly. She had finally seized the opportunity to form a connection with an NPC who was arguably the strongest entity in the Middle Earth saga. For her, the current situation was the best possible oue she could have orchestrated.

    Chiyou discreetly issuedmands to Faust, Igor, and the other yers. It was a straightforward order: wait and defend the fortress, as this was in everyone¡¯s best interest to survive. And no yer dared to disobey.

    Perched on Toon¡¯s shoulder beside Bluebeard, Chiyou¡¯s presence was a clear testament to who held the highest power at this location.¡±Then, my friends. Until we meet again.¡±

    Bluebeard swung his staff, poking Toon¡¯s shoulder lightly. That simple action, requiring no casting at all, made both the giant Toon and their existence vanish in an instant.

    Chiyou, still unable to see, had no idea where she was.

    But one thing was certain.

    Ba-bam!

    [Achievement: Suppressed Vitality for 20 Years (S-)]

    You have set foot in the darkest ce of the Erika continent for the first time.

    This ce, known as ¡®Demon¡¯s Core,¡¯ has never before been entered by someone devoid of demonic energy. All life in Middle Earth awaits your wise choice ining here.

    Reward: Strength +7, Agility +7, Intelligence +7, Holy Resistance +10%

    [Suppressed Vitality for 20 Years]

    You are the first to register this achievement.

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the original effects will be increased by 200%.

    Effects: Strength +14, Agility +14, Intelligence +14, Holy Resistance +20%

    This space has never been visited by any user.

    Even blinded, Chiyou suppressed augh as she viewed the system window.

    ¡®Demon¡¯s Core¡¯, indeed¡­ And 20 years at that. This ce is certainly-

    Ordered by Bluebeard, why did Toon collect souls?

    Chiyou had a vague idea of his purpose, and naturally, she had predicted their current location as well.

    [This ce is¡­!]

    ¡°Ah, yes, Toon. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen this guy.¡±

    Toon stared ahead with wide eyes.

    Despite clearly being underground, a corner of the spacious area,rge enough to amodate Toon¡¯s massive physique, housed a bright red crystal attracting the gaze like that of a dinosaur.

    [Yes.]

    Chiyou found the situation unbearable.

    Judging by Toon¡¯s low voice, definitely one of ¡®those things¡¯ was in front of her!

    Damned lizard! Did Bluebeard bring me here just to torment me? Shouldn¡¯t you let me know what¡¯s going on too!¡±

    She felt so frustrated that she wanted to stomp her feet, but Chiyou maintained herposure as much as possible. Right now, the most important thing was to ¡®make her presence felt.¡¯

    Chiyou did not want to ruin her image by asking frivolous questions during her first meeting with Bluebeard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wake this guy up first.¡±

    [But the number of souls-]

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. He was always a glutton, wasn¡¯t he? Having thirty, forty thousand souls should be enough to open his eyes a bit. Though fully regaining consciousness might take a bit longer¡­

    [-Understood. Chiyou, the jar.]

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    Chiyou carefully set down the jar she had been clutching. Bluebeard looked at her fondly and nodded.

    ¡°Silent, I like that. Not like that idiot Faust.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s a difference between keeping quiet because you know something and having nothing to say because you¡¯re ignorant. Do you know where you are?¡± Suddenly, Bluebeard, who had been conversing with Toon, threw a question at Chiyou.

    She knew this must be some kind of test. Why else would she have been so quiet up till now if not to answer this moment? ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hah, you know?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see right now, so I¡¯m not exactly sure, but I guess it¡¯s one of ¡®two ces.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! Good. Wait here. Toon, do your job.¡±

    [Understood, Count.]

    Momentster, Chiyou could hear the gurgling effect sound from Toon.

    The task must surely be to extract all the souls within.

    ¡®Toon said without the jar, the souls wouldn¡¯tst more than 3 hours.¡¯

    The jars for housing souls aren¡¯t something you can just find anywhere in the Old Continent.

    Even Chiyou, who had managed to acquire one from the royal pce¡¯s treasury after roasting Minis¡¯s magi squad, knew it was difficult to obtain more.

    Neither Toon nor Bluebeard could be unaware of its rarity.

    Meaning, even if a wave came, keeping more than 20,000 souls would be difficult.

    ¡®So is that why try now?¡¯

    What was that ¡®try¡¯?

    Chiyou waited quietly. Bluebeard, who hadpletely vanished, was suddenly in front of her again.

 Chapter 605

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 605

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, hmm, if I were to heal a human¡¯s eyes, I would do it like this.¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh. Just bear with it for a moment.¡±

    Chiyou shuddered at the sudden cold she felt on her face.

    ¡®It¡¯s in situations like this that you can really tell he¡¯s not human.¡¯

    While the cold hands of the man with Bluebeard were fiddling with Chiyou¡¯s face, Toon had already finished all his tasks.

    [Everything ispleted.]

    ¡°Uh, uh, then wait a moment. Here, like this¡­ There. Is it right?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±

    Suddenly, Chiyou found herself making eye contact with the man with Bluebeard. She knew of his overwhelming attack power but was surprised to find he also possessed such healing skills.

    Chiyou, impressed anew by Bluebeard, formally greeted him. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Count. My name is Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°I am called Le. Have you heard the name before?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t know of your presence, Count Le, Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m a bit embarrassed, actually.¡±

    The Bluebeard made a modest joke as he shook hands with Chiyou.

    Only after that did Chiyou notice the powerful entity that had captivated Toon¡¯s gaze, as well as the space they were in.

    ¡°What is that¡­?¡±

    The glowing red crystal was pulsating like it was bleeding. The thing inside it could hardly be called a living creature.

    It resembled apletely wrecked slime, streched and pulled into an unidentifiable mess.

    Looking at the grotesque creature inside the crystal, Chiyou realized where she was and what that thing was.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve fed enough to open your eyes, shouldn¡¯t you at least pretend to awaken?¡±

    The Bluebeard walked up to the red crystal and tapped the wall with his staff.

    ng, ng, ng!

    After the brisk sound, a part of the slime inside the crystal moved.

    ¡®It¡¯ was opening its eyes.

    As the trembling body of the slime split open, revealing a flickering eyeball, Bluebeard opened his arms, weing his friend and another part of himself.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    The words of Bluebeard alone were not enough to fill in all of Chiyou¡¯s guesses. However, there was another figure present besides Chiyou.

    Toon bowed his head towards the crystal.

    [Count¡¯s second vassal, Toon, greets Lord Gibrid.]

    One of the pieces of the Demon King, Gibrid, had opened his eyes.

    ¡®This is Gibrid¡­ Another piece of the three Demon Kings looks like this.¡¯

    Chiyou saw the mangled Gibrid.

    Even she was momentarily taken aback by its gruesome appearance. In that short moment, Gibrid¡¯s eyeball rolled towards her.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Lord Gibrid. My name is Chiyou.¡±

    As their eyes met, Chiyou hastily bowed, showing her respect.

    Despite having clearly seen Toon¡¯s greeting, she had almost forgotten to do the same. She med herself, but neither Gibrid nor Bluebeard said anything.

    ¡°Can you stand?¡±

    The Bluebeard asked, but Gibrid did not respond.

    Chiyou cautiously lifted her head to look at Gibrid. Without a mouth to be found anywhere, Gibrid¡¯s eyeballs moved left and right.¡±Tsk, to think after consuming the souls of thirty-eight thousand four hundred and seventy-seven, we only managed to awaken one eye. If I had known it woulde to this, I should have started with Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Bubbles boiled up within the crimson crystal.

    Gibrid, observing the ¡®angry expression¡¯, watched as Bluebeard chuckled.

    ¡°Chuckles, such temperament! But then again, it¡¯s our dear Toon¡¯s folly that you can¡¯t open but one eye.¡±

    [My apologies. I will immediately gather the Wave Monsters-]

    ¡°Enough! Shut up for now! You still don¡¯t know how to use that big head of yours. To think you¡¯re still fixated on the waves!¡±

    When Lega bellowed, Toon bowed his head as if ashamed. It was around this time that Chiyou decided to speak up.

    ¡°There may be no jars, but the efficacy of the Wave itself hasn¡¯t decreased.¡±

    ¡°Ho¡­¡±

    Bluebeard looked at her with an intrigued expression.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve forbidden the Waves?¡±

    Chiyou, always quick to seize an opportunity to make a case for herself, knew this.

    Even without jars, the Wave could proceed.

    Moreover, she found out that Toon could hold nearly 30,000 souls within himself.

    So, she thought.

    If the purpose of needing souls was to awaken Gibrid?

    Then, by continuously progressing the Wave, umting souls within Toon and consistently supplying them to Gibrid should not pose a major issue.

    Thus, shepared the past with the present.

    And she realized one thing.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­

    The reason Bluebeard talks this way must be due to a changed element.

    Of course, there was only one such element. ¡°I suspect it¡¯s because Lord Gibrid has awakened. When the Earl opened his eyes, despite informing the Papal State, it took them quite some time to confirm that fact.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°They had believed that the Count, Lord Gibrid, and Pyrot-Cocri wouldn¡¯t remain on the continent. However, that¡¯s not the case now. They know that Lord Gibrid and Pyrot-Cocri are here, in the New Continent Erika. Therefore¡­¡±

    ¡°The pesky proxy will soon find out too. There¡¯s also the matter of the fly.¡±

    Bluebeard continued from there. Chiyou knew her guess was on point.

    ¡®The pesky proxy must be the Pope. And the fly¡ªAlexander¡¯s dragon.¡¯

    Her knack for situation analysis and insights, having led the Shinobigumi in information warfare, was indeed exceptional.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ So, what should we do?¡±

    Bluebeard wore a satisfied look.

    A question that wasn¡¯t really a question, merely a test to hear her thoughts despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°To the best of my knowledge, the first step is to wait until Lord Gibrid fully recovers his strength. However, since Lord Gibrid¡¯s recovery requires additional souls, the method my subordinates and I have been using to collect souls until now will take a considerable amount of time for his recovery. Therefore-¡°

    ¡°Therefore.¡±

    ¡°-We may need to personally intervene, perhaps the Count or Toon. To consume all the souls necessary for awakening Lord Gibrid in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Correct. There¡¯s no need to waste time with half-hearted Waves anymore. Toon!¡±

    [Yes, my lord.]

    ¡°How much time do we need to gather four times the number of souls than this Wave?¡±

    [If we gather from all the sources of demons, it would take about two months.]

    Bluebeard nodded. It was amand that even Chiyou found startling.

    This third Wave was already significantlyrger than the first and second, yet now they were nning for four times that amount!

    ¡°Are you listening, Gibrid?¡±

    ¡°It seems we need two months for you to rise. In that time, we must find where Pyrot-Cocri is hiding.¡±

    As Chiyou nodded to Bluebeard¡¯s words, she wondered if different fragments of the Demon King had intentionally hidden such things from each other. ¡®Well, it¡¯s possible they didn¡¯t have the luxury to worry about that while retreating from the Second Human-Demon War. Anyway, it¡¯s clear now that Bluebeard came here with the sole purpose of finding Gibrid¡¯s hiding ce. Or, considering our earlier conversation, would he have awakened Pyrot-Cockery first if he had found it?¡¯

    By the time Chiyou finished her thoughts, Bluebeard, who had been conversing with Gibrid and Toon, turned to look at her. It was a moment Chiyou had dreamed of ever since she left the old continent to decide on the location of the fortress.

    ¡°And Chiyou,¡± he said, ¡°how about you give working together a try?¡±

    At Bluebeard¡¯s suggestion, Chiyou bit her lower lip firmly. The moment she had sensed would be reality since she was brought here had finally arrived.

    Chiyou¡¯s hunch proved right.

    A crucial message had arrived from the Vatican to Leeha, who was still struggling toe to terms with the situation even now.

    ¡°Must be really urgent, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed. I was wondering why they suddenly contacted us¡­¡±

    The assembly of yers at the Vatican astonished Leeha, as it practically brought together a significant portion of the expedition members from the previous voyage to the new continent. ¡®After all, most of them did participate in the third wave, so maybe this is expected. Biyemi and Petyr must have left earlier, so they won¡¯t be here.¡¯

    Under normal circumstances, these yers wouldn¡¯t have met due to mismatched login times, but this asion was different.

    Aside from those already allied with Chiyou¡¯s side, nearly all present were familiar faces to Leeha. Leeha tried to greet the yers assembled in the Pope¡¯s audience chamber, but Fernand, standing next to the Pope, shook his head.

    ¡°Leeha-nim, I apologize for not being able to greet you after such a long time, but we have more pressing matters at hand-¡°

    ¡°Ah, yes. Of course. Sorry for beingte.¡±

    As Leeha joined the ranks with an awkward smile, the atmosphere slightly lightened. Leeha thought his actions might have caused ridicule among the yers, but that wasn¡¯t the case. They felt a bit relieved seeing Leeha amidst the tense and fearful mood sparked by the grim story the Pope was about to unfold.

    ¡°Are you too at ease, Luger?¡±

    ¡°Me? Why would I rely on nonsense from that guy?¡±

    Kidd and Luger whispered quietly amongst themselves in the ranks.

    Leeha waved a small greeting at them, but all he got in return was them turning their noses up at him.

    ¡°Though I¡¯ve briefly mentioned it, now that everyone is assembled, I will speak again. 40 minutes ago, I received a report from a bishop in Juma City on the new continent.¡±

    The previously briefed yers¡¯ faces darkened again. Especially when the Pope caught Leeha¡¯sst gaze.

    ¡°Are you ready to hear this?¡± seemed to be the question in his eyes. Just as Leeha started to feel anxious, the Pope continued, ¡°One of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments¡­ a strong presence of Gibrid was detected.¡±

    ¡°Dem- Demon King¡¯s Fragment? Bluebeard, and, those guys?¡±

    ¡°The world¡­ to think, Demon King¡¯s Fragment!¡±

    ¡°If we couldn¡¯t even handle Toon, how are we supposed to deal with this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even about Toon; surviving this wave was tough enough. People died-¡°

    The yers who were yet to receive the full news bristled at the revtion.

    The power of Gibrid was immeasurable but, after all, if it¡¯s a fragment of the Demon King, one fact was certain. ¡®At least equal to Bluebeard!¡¯

    The faces of the informed yers couldn¡¯t possibly brighten. The situation was hopeless if both Gibrid and Bluebeard joined forces, as handling even Toon was proving too much.

    ¡°I felt it too. Fortunately, the intense aura was only felt the first time. The creature does not entirely conceal its presence.¡±

    The Golden Knight, leaning against a pir, took up the Pope¡¯s words.

    To imply that even Bailephus, transformed into a human form, sensed Gibrid¡¯s mana. However, their opinions on Gibrid¡¯s ¡®state¡¯ slightly differed from the Pope¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Dragon-nim. Our bishop also mentioned still sensing Gibrid¡¯s presence. Yet, it¡¯s not confirmed if it has awakened.¡±

 Chapter 606

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 606

    ¡°Hmm, it seems to me that although it has awakened, it has not regained its strength. If they¡¯re not nning an immediate attack, it¡¯s in their nature to conceal their presence. But if they can¡¯t even manage that, it might mean they¡¯re literally just with opened eyes, not fully operational.¡±

    ¡°This could very well be humanity¡¯sst hope¡­¡±

    The conversation between Bailephus and the Pope captured the attention of those present.

    Both were top-ss NPCs.

    Each word they uttered was almost a hint towards the events that would unfold.

    The Pope sighed and Bailephus¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Even an Ancient Gold Dragon doesn¡¯t know everything.

    The other users were aware of the current predicament but were at a loss over how it came to be, making it challenging to specte easily.

    ¡°If we can figure out how Le awakened Gibrid, we might be able to understand the situation better¡­

    ¡°Wha? Wha-wha-wha¨C!?¡±

    Except for one person present.

    ¡°-Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened enormously.

    ugrunn was flustered, looking back and forth between Bailephus and Leeha, but Leeha was too preupied to notice ugrunn.

    As soon as he heard Bailephus¡¯s words, Leeha¡¯s mind started racing faster than ever before.

    A single idea!

    Itpletely captivated his mind.

    ¡®Biyemi-nim, Petyr¡­ they¡¯re not here!¡¯

    Leeha scanned the surroundings.

    Biyemi-nim and Petyr were not present. Meaning, he was the only one aware of ¡®the situation¡¯.

    The eyes of those nearby, including Kijung and Bobae, and ShinNara, were all focused on Leeha¡¯s lips.

    Leeha swallowed nervously.

    ¡°¡­I think¡­ I know something.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How Le woke Gibrid¡­ I roughly know it-¡°

    ¡°How could you know that? Can you exin in detail?¡±

    Leeha hesitated for a moment.

    This could be an opportunity to gain something. But should he exploit ¡®information¡¯ even in such a critical situation?

    For now, at least!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where to start, but¡­¡±

    Leeha decided to just exin.

    During the third wave, it was Biyemi-nim and Petyr who had suggested destroying the jar to Leeha.

    They were quick-witted and cunning, but even they hadn¡¯t fully grasped the purpose behind it.

    Nobody present there, nor ¡®ever¡¯, had clearly spoken about it.

    For Biyemi, it was a task directly ordered by Bluebeard to Toon, and Chiyou was cooperating, so they vaguely guessed the jar was of utmost importance for some reason.

    They merely spected it would either strengthen Toon¡¯s power or, perhaps, enhance Bluebeard¡¯s power, but nothing concrete.

    ¡°But, that wasn¡¯t what they intended to use it for!¡±

    The fact that, during the Second Human-Demon War, they fed on human souls was unknown to both Leeha and the others, Beyemi and Petyr included. As a result, predicting how it was to be used was challenging. Only Chiyou, who had traveled far and wide in search of the jar, knew this fact and had thus begun to suspect the potential uses of the soul.

    Leeha quickly organized his thoughts and started speaking hesitantly. He talked about how the entire wave was nned, with no initial intention of destroying Juma City. Some humans had built a fortress in a specific area of the New Continent, safeguarding and cooperating in the collection and storage of souls for Toon. This directive hade from Bluebeard. Out of the five jars, he had managed to destroy three, but two still remained. In a dramatic reveal, Bluebeard had shown up at the fortress at thest moment. And most shockingly, Toon had been harboring over 10,000 souls within him.

    ¡°If we piece all this together¡­it seems likely that the souls of the yers who died in the wave were used to resurrect Gibrid. Talking in the ballpark of over 30,000 souls.¡±

    It was uncertain whether it was Bailephus who groaned first or the Pope who eximed, ¡°Lord, Ahlo,¡± but the yers were left clueless. The revtion that the wave was a strategic move by the demon army left them stunned.

    ¡°What¡­what are you saying? That the entire wave was just a show?¡±

    ¡°More than a show¡­a bait, rather. Bait to lure the yers.¡±

    Seeing Kijung¡¯s wide-eyed look, Leeha nodded. Yet, agreeing with this was hard. ¡°To gather them and increase the death toll among the yers? Impossible! That doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Leeha-ssi. Whilebeled a ¡®wave,¡¯ these monsters were not mere illusions. They had a real presence, which the demon army would¡¯ve had to exhaust as well. Why go through all this?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! If they had deployed enough monsters for the first, second, and third waves all at once during the first wave? The New Continent would have been imprable¡­

    The news,ing less than a day after the third wave, plunged Bo Bobae, Hyein, and even Shin Na Ra into confusion.

    The yers swarmed Leeha, acting as if he was the prime culprit behind these events. Amidst the ensuing uproar at a corner of the Vatican, Luger quietly spoke up.

    ¡°Seems like none of you were really enjoying this.¡±

    His voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the yers¡¯ ears, perhaps his confident tone helped calm the unrest a bit.

    ¡°What do you mean, Luger? You knew?¡±

    ¡°Know? Can¡¯t say for sure if ¡®knowing¡¯ is the right word, but if it counts as knowing, then yes.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s question prompted Luger to tilt his head and respond.

    Luger, with Kidd fiddling with his hat brim by his side, hadn¡¯t evidently had a deep discussion regarding the incident, but their confidence indicated they had some insight, perceivable by the other yers.

    ¡°How could you?! Knowing yet not saying-¡°

    ¡°Stupid. Don¡¯t you understand what we¡¯re dealing with here?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Luger¡¯s expression soured, but upon realizing Leeha didn¡¯t understand, he sighed and exined.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone mention earlier that we couldn¡¯t even capture Toon until recently, let alone Bluebeard? That was the root of this mess, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Though it wasn¡¯t a question aimed at anyone in particr, the yers could vaguely grasp what he was trying tomunicate.

    It doesn¡¯t make sense for the demon army to utilize the waves inefficiently.

    Within the logic of Middle Earth¡¯s system, there¡¯s only one way to make sense of something that inherently doesn¡¯t ¨C through a systemic understanding.

    This was the point Luger wanted to stress.¡±It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t make sense, it¡¯s about making it make sense¡­? To do that-¡°

    ¡°Right. On the surface, this wave was ostensibly for the collection of souls for Gibrid, but ¡®in reality,¡¯ it was to help users level up. It was an event meant to strengthen us, who are still struggling to level up. Damn it, this is a game. It¡¯s ridiculous that not a single person can see the game as a game.¡±

    With those words, Luger suddenly lifted his cobalt blue Python revolver.

    In an instant, he had his gun pointed at Alexander.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    ¡°Luger-nim? What are you doing?!¡± Amidst the sudden chaos, Alexander, the one at gunpoint, was unmoved, as was Bailephus.

    ¡°You knew too, Alexander. After leeching off the wave three times, how much do you think you¡¯ve grown?¡±

    ¡°¡­I won¡¯t answer. If you don¡¯t lower your gun immediately, I can ensure you¡¯re permanently banned from the Vatican.¡±

    ¡°Huh, acting all high and mighty.¡±

    Viewing it as a game.

    Luger believed that the reason for the wave was because the users¡¯ levels and stages of growth had not reached what the system of Middle Earth desired.

    Kidd seemed to somewhat agree with him.

    Indeed, with each wave, the users¡¯ levels, experience points, and stats significantly increased, and they greatly benefited from that.

    ¡°There¡¯s logic to it. And even if we don¡¯t embrace that line of thought, we can still ponder the waves from a ¡®nominal¡¯ understanding. There must have been a limit to their waves too, but what if they had unleashed all monsters in the first wave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of what would happen, Kidd! I told you. If they had sent the monsters of the third wave¡¯s caliber in the first, Juma City would¡¯ve been utterly destroyed¡­ Ah¡­?!¡±

    Shin Nara was responding to Kidd¡¯s statement, but she too realized something mid-sentence.

    ¡°Luger and I might have seen the sequence differently, but the purpose of Bluebeard and Toon was soul collection. If they had used all the wave monsters initially, Juma City would¡¯ve beenpletely annihted, leaving no users wanting to head back to the new continent.

    Therefore-¡°

    ¡°A failure to achieve their objective¡­ I see. They needed to sacrifice the monsters, to gather more souls, to lure more users.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe asking the Gold Dragon would offer further insights.¡±

    Kidd slightly tilted his hat brim upwards towards Bailephus.

    Bailephus understood the terms ¡®user¡¯ and ¡®game¡¯ perfectly well, but Kidd¡¯s words were not about that at the moment.

    The reason Bluebeard and Toon sacrificed a number of wave monsters was singr.

    ¡°Even if youbined all monsters from the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd waves, they couldn¡¯t match a single Gibrid.¡±

    The sacrifice of the many for the sake of one significant entity. Despite the countless monsters, it was dered that none were as crucial as the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡ªGibrid.

    Thepany fell silent for a moment.

    What should be done moving forward?

    While all had grown considerably, the enemy remained formidable. Predicting the oue was difficult as is, and with Gibrid¡¯s appearance, what could happen?

    When users were confused, it was the role of NPCs to provide direction.

    ¡°If HighHa¡¯s words are true, Gibrid hasn¡¯t fully regained his strength. Naturally, they would gather more monsters than in this wave topletely destroy Juma City.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll use our assumption of a 4th wave to their advantage.¡±

    Once the schedule for the 4th wave is roughly known, users would joyfully gather again. However, this time it would signify an attack far beyond a simple ¡®wave.¡¯

    ¡°Originally, Bluebeard wanted 50,000 souls. That number would be enough to get Gibrid moving at least. We need to prepare for that. If Gibrid fully awakens¡­

    ¡°It would be troublesome. If Gibrid, already a challenge, adds to our troubles, the awakening of Pyrot-Coquiry would be a certainty. We must stop them by any means necessary before their minions solidify their power!¡±

    The Pope eximed, gripping the armrest of his chair as if to break it.

    However, standing by the Pope, Fernand wore a look of despair. ¡®We must stop them,¡¯ but how?

    ¡°It¡¯d be great if we could disperse them before they gather, but that¡¯s difficult. As you know, the roots of the demons are all connected. The reason Bailephus can roughly predict the timing of the waves is because we can confirm the movements through the demon¡¯s roots. Needless to say, we can¡¯t ess those ¡®roots.¡¯¡±

 Chapter 607

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 607

    With the only World Tree that could have stopped it now gone, nothing seemed capable of thwarting its power, save for a tiny seed buried beneath thend of Gaza City. At least, for the moment.

    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s only one option left, isn¡¯t that right, Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness¡­?¡±

    The Pope stood up, the symbol of the divine proxy above his head sparkling with light. Shivers ran down the spine of the users watching him. Had he urgently gathered them here merely to convey vital information?

    ¡°We must establish a Sanctuary. To prevent their roots from connecting, I entrust you to secure a sanctuary within thend of New Continent Erika.¡±

    Whoosh!

    It was natural for a hologram window to appear before them.

    [Sanctification]

    Description: ¡°Now that we have lost the World Tree, the only way to prevent the source of the demons from spreading is this. Isn¡¯t New Continent Erika also a ce touched by the breath of God? Then there must be the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ where we can form the Holy Commandment, containing the voice of the supreme god Ahlo. However, unless our prayers reach it, the sacrament has never been activated before.

    I ask you to quickly find the Divine Staff before the Demon King¡¯s Army fully conquer the new continent. Amunique will be sent to all nations and people of Lope Continent, not just those here. It¡¯s a difficult task, but I believe it¡¯s not impossible. For the sake of all humanity, as well as every life on Lope and New Continent Erika¡­

    The bell containing God¡¯s voice, ¡®Holy Spirit,¡¯ can only grow on a special object known as the [Divine Staff].

    Secure the Divine Staff located throughout the continent of Erika, including the existing demon base, and ensure that Holy Spirit resides there.

    Contents:

    Secure the Divine Staff within New Continent Erika within 15 days.

    Protect the Divine Staff for 21 days after securing it.

    Reward: ?

    Failure Conditions:

    Fail to secure the Divine Staff within the deadline.

    Fail to protect the Divine Staff for 21 days after securing it.

    Failure: ?

    Will you ept?

    ¡®Holy Spirit¡­ Divine Staff¡­¡¯ Leeha quickly read through the hologram window.

    Securing the Divine Staff within 15 days and protecting it for 21 days meant that the bell, known as Holy Spirit, would reside in the Divine Staff.

    ¡®The World Tree used the power of spirits to block demons. Does this mean we will block it with the power of the divine?¡¯

    While the context suggested something formed, it appeared more likely to be nt-like than animal-like, though it was hard to be certain at present.

    ¡°If the Divine Staff inhabited by the Holy Spirit is established, the remnants of demons dare not approach. We¡¯ll be able to surface and eliminate them one by one before their powers converge. Do you think you can do it?¡±

    The Pope looked over the users, intensifying his voice. However, it seemed that even Fernand, affiliated with Ezwen, did not fully understand the sacrament and Holy Spirit.

    ¡°With all due respect, Your Holiness, the people present here do not know what the [Divine Staff] is.¡±

    ¡°It is, literally, like the footstep of God on earth. One of the signs that the manifesting divine has bestowed upon the world. Like the will of God, it¡¯s tall and straight. If you¡¯ve seen an uncorrupted World Tree or any World Tree, it might feel simr. But since it¡¯s a crystal used by the divine, it doesn¡¯t grow stems or leaves.¡±

    Despite the Pope¡¯s answer to Fernand¡¯s question, it remained a perplexing exnation. Of course, Leeha desired a much simpler analogy.

    ¡°Hmm, even with that exnation, it¡¯s not very clear. Is it just an incredibly long staff?¡±

    ¡°If we mustpare, yes. That¡¯s also why we call it the Divine Staff.¡±

    A tree-like, incredibly long staff. Only after hearing this physical description did the users reflect on their own memories.

    After all, weren¡¯t the users who had roamed the new continent through various methods and routes all gathered here now?Users who had reached further than any others pondered whether they had such an item in their memories.

    ¡°The attack to fully restore Gibrid is already a given fact. So, should we consider this quest as a stepping stone for that moment? That¡¯s why everyone is hesitant to ept it.¡±

    It was understandable that the rewards were concealed, but the failure penalty was hidden as well.

    ¡°Even if I receive this reward, the next penalty could be even greater. Maybe it¡¯s better to give up on quests rted to the revival of Gibrid at an appropriate time and focus on leveling up instead.¡± The users were unusually cautious, partly because of Luger¡¯s words.

    ¡°y the game as it¡¯s meant to be yed.¡±

    A simple but clear statement.

    Considering reasons like Bluebeard¡¯s journey to the New World, the revival of Gibrid also seemed inevitable.

    Then, why rush into stopping it and risk receiving a failure penalty?

    Didn¡¯t we fail to kill Toon at the origin of thest demons, despite our efforts?

    Even with Alexander and various tanks charging in, it was the same.

    ¡®They¡¯ were deployed to protect Toon.

    If Toon is being revived under the orders of Bluebeard as Gibrid?

    ¡°Them¡­ ¡®the Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ is very likely to reappear. Moreover, right now, I am¡­¡±

    As Leeha thought of keywords like the Matan¡¯s Shooter and sniping, his head suddenly became cluttered.

    What to do if Toon appears during the attack aimed at reviving Gibrid?

    At this moment, Leeha found himself unable to snipe at the mere sight of Toon entering his scope.

    He realized he had to ovee this, but knowing about the syndrome didn¡¯t mean it could be easily fixed!

    ¡°Damn it, what should I do?¡±

    As Leeha was pressing his temples in frustration with various concerns, the person who stepped forward to the Pope was Kidd.

    ¡°If nobody else will, then I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Casually lifting his hat, he looked around at the other users with a look of disdain.

    ¡°Kidd?¡±

    Leeha looked at Kidd.

    Was he really the type to step forward in such situations? However, Kidd didn¡¯t even nce at Leeha.

    The sound of Kidd¡¯s boots echoed through the Vatican Hall.

    It was a solid sound.

    ¡°Most of you here probably haven¡¯t experienced failing a quest. I guess at most one or two failures up till now.¡±

    Especially if you¡¯re a Top 10 ranker like Alexander or Lee Jiwon, you¡¯d hardly experienced death, Kidd thought as he looked at them.

    In fact, Kidd¡¯s guess was urate.

    Leeha only failed once at themon quest in the demon¡¯s origin, but wasn¡¯t it that he seeded in most quests?

    ¡°And yet¡­ I¡¯ve never died?¡±

    Even considering death experiences? Compared to users who might not have failed quests but died a few times, Leeha¡¯s record could be called that of a ¡®gaming genius¡¯.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re all frozen. That memory of failure, the feeling that you might fail again this time.¡±

    Kidd flipped his coat back.

    In the past, the inside of the coat, aside from a simple vest, might have just had a holster for the Crimson Geckos, but now it was quite differently equipped.

    ¡®Some new weapon¡­?¡¯

    However, Kidd, being one of the famous outsiders, wouldn¡¯t reveal all his cards.

    Leaving just a hint that he had grown, he quickly buttoned up his coat as others looked on, evidently disappointed.

    ¡°With just three waves, we have changed. Do you understand what that means?¡±

    Kidd looked at Leeha.

    Could it be because Leeha, who would normally have been the first to volunteer, was silent?

    Even Leeha, upon catching Kidd¡¯s gaze, could not fathom his intentions. However, he could feel a somehow regretful emotion amidst the stern look.

    It was, so to speak, a piece of advice and persuasion from Kidd.

    ¡°¡­If you give up, no further change cane¡­¡±

    Leeha was able to understand Kidd¡¯s meaning.

    The three waves, what had be of Leeha¡¯s level and stats right now?

    Above all, there was the upgraded synergy of closebat abilities using Koma and ugrunn, and the creation and utilization of a disposable sniper tower using ugrunn¡¯s [Levitation].

    As the corners of Leeha¡¯s lips slowly lifted, so did Kidd¡¯s, albeit faintly.

    Naturally, another person, one among the trio, wouldn¡¯t just stand by.

    ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill me, makes me stronger¡±¡­

    Luger snorted, slinging the barrel of his Cobalt Blue Python over his shoulder. Most people seemed to have realized something, showing impressed expressions.

    Pei Wu wanted to apud, though not everyone shared this sentiment.

    ¡°Ah, Nietzsche! Just in case someone thought he wasn¡¯t German¡­¡±

    ¡°What? What? You know this saying, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Know it? More than that! I¡¯ve heard it hundreds of times during my military training!¡±

    It was indeed one of those quotes that Korean adult men ¡®had to¡¯ listen to inevitably.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s having a hard time, and all they say every day is¡­ ¡®The old eagle must break its beak and talons to grow new ones,¡¯ or ¡®God only gives us trials we can bear,¡¯ or ¡®Iron strengthens as it is tempered!¡¯ Do you know how annoying it is to listen to that in front of someone who¡¯s lost their spirit?¡±

    These were frequently quoted as inspirational sayings in ces where soldiers were trained, regardless of the military branch!

    Leeha¡¯s lively voice and exaggerated actions drew a brief wave ofughter from the users.

    It was only natural that the atmosphere, which had been gloomy until just a moment ago, waspletely reversed.

    ¡°With Kidd and Luger like this, I can¡¯t be left out! Your Holiness, I will also join the battle!¡±

    The eptance of the quest by Kidd, Luger, and then Leeha, soon spread to all users.

    The Pope looked at the users with a proud expression.

    ¡°It is expected to be difficult, but I believe you can do it. The Holy Records are like a bunch of grapes,posed of six orbs¡­¡±

    The Pope bowed his head and prayed for a moment.

    When a white light gathered at his fingertips, he raised his head again and drew a pattern of light in the air.

    ¡°One might think it easy to find as it resembles a tree without branches or leaves. However, God bestows His love upon the young fledglings¡­ There¡¯s also a pattern to make it easier to recognize the Divine Staff. If you find the pattern with six circles connected like a bunch of grapes, you will find it.¡±

    The most likely candidate in the Pope¡¯s mind was Bailephus.

    This was due to the expectation that taking advantage of a dragon¡¯s features would enable rapid search.

    Therefore, most descriptions regarding the Divine Staff continued to mention Bailephus.

    ¡°Ah, ah-ah, ah- That, that thing!¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    However, the answer was somewhere else. The Pope turned his head towards where amotion suddenly arose.

    The person pointing at the pattern of light with their mouth agape was Leeha.

    ¡°That, that there!¡±

    Six circles.

    One at the bottom, two above it, and three at the very top. The pattern with six circles drawn like a bunch of grapes!

    ¡°I know where that is! Wow! I already know it! I¡¯ve seen it before, that thing!¡±

    Leeha had seen the Divine Staff before. And it wasn¡¯t too long ago at that.

 Chapter 608

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 608

    ¡°What, what!? Where did- where have I seen this before?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¨C?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Oh my¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Leeha is a grand hero. It means he had already lit themp.¡±

    ¡°Damn, hit the jackpot. Completed a quest just like that!?¡±

    The Pope¡¯s question was quickly drowned out by the users¡¯ reactions. Even Alexander and Bailephus could not close their mouths in surprise.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi! That! Remember?¡±

    ¡°Oh, now that you mention it! That¡¯s it! That thing from that time!¡±

    In the midst of themotion, ugrunn and Leeha faced each other, realizing what the item was.

    Suddenly, the mood inside the Vatican became festive, with only the two of them staring at each other in an awkward silence.

    ¡°To think that the person who didn¡¯t even want to take on a quest a moment ago knew the solution¡­

    ¡°Damn it. This is why I hate that guy.¡±

    ¡°And you used that out-of-ce quote just to involve him.¡±

    Kidd jabbed Luger in the ribs, making his face turn bright red.

    ¡°Who? Me, pulling him in? It was because of the other guys-¡°

    ¡°Haha, understood.¡±

    Was it the panic when caught, or the anger at the absurdment? Kidd burst intoughter seeing Luger flustered.

    It was definitely the Demon King¡¯s Army that made the first move.

    It was nned that even if they could take out one eye of Gibrid, they wouldunch a total attack disguised as the 4th wave, perfectly united by the forces of Bluebeard, Toon, and their allies Chiyou¡¯s Side.

    They kept it aplete secret, intending to strike humanity¡¯s alliance from behind, but the Vatican and the human alliance were not so easily fooled.

    The ace may have been thrown by the Demon Army but it was the human alliance who got to return the serve.

    ¡°Finish all preparations within 3 days! Afterward, under Leeha¡¯s guidance, we will proceed with the conquest of the Divine Staff!¡± announced the Pope, amand that immediately reached the heads of every nation, including Minis.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to wrap this up in just 3 days.¡±

    ¡°This crazy guy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been ¡®Enhancing¡¯ all this time. Can¡¯t you use that?¡±

    The first ce Leeha visited was Gaza City.

    Bottleneck looked like he wanted to hit Lee with a hammer right then and there.

    ¡°Why- why not entrust it there! This important thing-¡°

    ¡°Seriously. When I said I¡¯d leave the ck Bass enhancement to you, you made all kinds of displeased faces. And though the bonobo paleos are quite skillful and do a good job. What about you, Bottleneck-ssi? Is there something you can¡¯t do? Above all-¡°

    Leeha rummaged through his bag and took out a book.

    Fortunately, the ck Bass entrusted to the bonobo paleos hadpleted all the necessary ¡®analysis¡¯ for enhancement.

    ¡°Thanks for trusting us. Now that we know the direction for the enhancement and the structure of the weapon, all that¡¯s left is to implement it.¡±

    ¡°Surely, it¡¯s not going to be just verbal, right?¡±

    ¡°Kuhuhu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Such greedy monkeys¡­¡±

    Was it because Luger told them to get lost(?) or because of the difficulty of enhancing ck Bass? The condition proposed by Kobah, the spirit of bonobo paleo, was utterly outrageous.

    There was not a single required item for the enhancement, yet they demanded a list of about 13 items to be given for the prosperity of the bonobo paleos and theirfortable life in the Lava Jungle.

    And it wasn¡¯t just about collecting one of each; Lee was speechless upon finding out he had to continue bringing several items regrly.

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t learned the Magma Eruption skill, it would¡¯ve been a huge problem.¡¯

    Moreover, all the materials regarding ck Bass were already received as a reward! There was no more reason for Lee to be swayed by the bonobo paleos.

    ¡°Here, here! Start with this!¡±

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Everything about ck Bass.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to say such a thing-¡± Despite frowning, Bottleneck flipped through the book rapidly. His gaping mouth closed in an instant.¡±Heh, there were guys who knew about enhancements even before old man Bottleneck. That¡¯s what Won Seung said.¡±

    Normally, he would¡¯ve epted the quests from the bonobo paleos while crying over mustard, so to speak.

    But, with a better option avable, and since Bottleneck had experience enhancing Lamhwa-jung¡¯s wand and Kijung¡¯s shield in the past,

    ¡°Although the structure ispletely different from muskets¡­

    Bottleneck was also the one who made all the ammunition used in the Three Musketeers¡¯ guns. In other words, with the ck Bass¡¯s [Strategy Guide] analyzed by the bonobo paleos, Bottleneck should be able to enhance it smoothly ording to Leeha¡¯s calctions.

    ¡°Can you really do it?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it after seeing this, I might as well return my hammer. It¡¯s made so that anyone with eyes and hands can do it.¡±

    ¡°No way, it seemed awfullyplicated with all sorts of figures-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s from the perspective of an ordinary person like you, Lord! If the environment is ready, there¡¯s not a single dwarf who can¡¯t do it! Fine, not 3 days but I¡¯ll get it done in 2 days sharp! This is all we have to do!¡±

    Bottleneck then shoved the book inside his shirt.

    Though rough with words, he clearly knew the value of the material.

    ¡°Can you really do it in two days?¡±

    ¡°If I stop all other work and focus, it¡¯s more than possible. Plus¡­ Ahem-¡°

    Bottleneck, stroking his bushy mustache, turned his head.

    ¡°-Anyway, you¡¯re the lord. If I can¡¯t satisfy the lord¡¯smand, it¡¯s a blow to the face for themander of the engineering corps. Beard Brothers! Prepare theva! We¡¯re starting the enhancement right away!¡±

    While Bottleneck hurriedly gave orders to the Beard Brothers, feeling a bit embarrassed, it didn¡¯t diminish Leeha¡¯s admiration.

    The only way Leeha could express the bubbling emotion from within was one.

    ¡°Kuh¡­ Ajussi!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hug me! I have no interest in hugging a man, get away!¡±

    Leeha, who was significantly taller, hugged the much shorter Bottleneck and shook him side to side without mercy.

    Though short, Bottleneck¡¯s long beard would¡¯ve been seen dangling messily between Leeha¡¯s legs from behind.

    ¡°This is dreadful, lord¡­

    ugrunn sighed deeply and shook his head.

    And so, two dayster,

    Leeha was finally about to get the chance to acquire the [Enhanced Legendary ck Bass].

    ¡®Now, the only thing left is my own transformation.¡¯

    Even while dancing joyfully with Bottleneck, Leeha¡¯s mind was still racing.

    When ck Bass was unavable, he painfully realized what was needed ¡ª in an uncertain situation when such a crisis could happen again, one thing was necessary.

    ¡®I need a new skill. One that can be used with a musket, something aggressive and certain. And¡­

    It wasn¡¯t just that.

    Because of the greatest challenge Leeha currently faced, his next destination could only be one ce.

    The capital of Fibiel, Aelstock.

    He had to meet Browless of the Musket Academy.

    ¡°Heh, meeting Leeha-nim¡¯s teacher, I¡¯m looking forward to it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much to look forward to. Huhuhu, the smell of the capital after so long~¡±

    Recently, the only ce Leeha had visited in the old continent was Gaza City.

    After spending a significant amount of time only in the new continent, for Leeha, Fibiel¡¯s old continent capital, Aelstock, was a ce he hadn¡¯t visited in a long time.

    ¡®Come to think of it, I heard that Madam Lu is running the Holy Grill here?¡¯

    After Zu moved to the Gaza City branch, managing the capital branch was Lu, who was from the original Candle Castle. The chef there, Giyo-Mifugar, became the chef-manager, Leeha remembered.

    ¡®The pinnacle of Fibiel NPC Information Guild¡­ In some ways, Madam Lu has a far superior knack than Madam Zu.¡¯

    Leeha made his way toward the Holy Grill.I considered heading towards my goal, but decided against it for the moment.

    What I really needed information on was the location to clear ck Bass¡¯ fifth quest!

    But wasn¡¯t ck Bass supposed to be under Bottleneck¡¯s care for two days of enhancement?

    Theck of information and a foreboding feeling that I might just be sniffing around for trouble prevented me from proceeding.

    ¡°Still, he is our master! Just thinking about Leeha getting scolded fills my heart with joy.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s how you¡¯ve been seeing me?¡±

    ¡°Since even our Lord doesn¡¯t scold Leeha, it¡¯s more of apliment, really.¡±

    ¡°Heh, but even if you meet the master, you¡¯re unlikely to see me getting told off.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But he¡¯s the master, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Well, a master in Middle Earth is indeed a master, but¡­¡±

    Leeha chuckled for a moment while conversing with ugrunn.

    Indeed, there was much to learn from Browless about handling muskets and surviving in Middle Earth; yet for Leeha, a true ¡®master¡¯ wasn¡¯t only Browless.

    Wasn¡¯t the retired shooter who corrected his posture and taught him air rifle shooting a master as well?

    If one were to judge by that standard, Browless was merely one of Leeha¡¯s masters.

    ¡°But he was the one who handed over ck Bass and taught you how to shoot, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes, he gave me ck Bass, but teaching me how to snipe is a bit of a stretch.¡±

    For Leeha, there was truly only one person that could be considered the ¡®master¡¯.

    ¡°Then who taught you to snipe?¡±

    ¡°¡­The toon leader. The sniping toon leader.¡±

    ¡°The sniping leader?¡±

    ¡°Well, ugrunn, even if I told you, you probably wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Leeha smiled but shivered slightly.

    The person who transformed Leeha from merely a shooting enthusiast or military otaku into a real ¡®sniper¡¯ was indeed the army¡¯s sniping toon leader.

    Ordinary civilians would never handle a sniper bolt-action rifle, one of the firearms strictly off-limits to them.

    Most South Korean men who have served in the military have the chance to handle submachine guns, rifles, and even machine guns and handguns, depending on their position, as well as mortars and recoilless rifles.

    However, sniper rifles are an exception.

    They are something amon soldier could never touch, a privilege reserved solely for professional soldiers.

    Hence, the moment one handles a sniper rifle, it¡¯s natural for all involved to be military personnel, specially assigned to a sniper role ¨C not something one starts with.

    Choosing someone from among the NCO trainees with exceptional shooting skills or from the ranks based on outstanding marksmanship to then transition into an NCO role is part of South Korea¡¯s sniper system.

    Therefore, the institution responsible for gathering these ¡®still green¡¯ soldiers and training them was an absolute necessity.

    ¡°I wonder how Master Sergeant Kim is doing. I was deployed at the time of my ident.¡±

    Sniping toon leader, Master Sergeant Kim.

    Though Leeha recalled him with a tone of longing, it seemed to give him goosebumps.

    For Leeha, who could receive even guerri or severe winter training with a smile, the worst training was undoubtedly Master Sergeant Kim¡¯s sniping training.

    ¡°Brrr, just talking about this makes me feel cold, so cold. Let¡¯s hurry, we¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Thud¡­

    Stepping into the Brown Bess Musket Academy¡¯s drill ground after a long time, the pleasant sound of musket fire filled the air.

    Leeha approached Browless, who was on the training ground.

    With a menacing face devoid of eyebrows, always wearing his hat deep on his head casting deep shadows, ¡®menacing¡¯ was the word that fit this NPC best.

    However, today, for some reason, he was beaming with joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your posture isn¡¯t bad, good. With a bit more practice¡ª¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you.¡±

    ¡°-Ah, Leeha! How long has it been!¡± Browless greeted Leeha with an unusually bright expression and a warm smile.

    The awkwardness of his demeanor was enough to evoke involuntaryughter.

 Chapter 609

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 609

    With augh, the speaker said, ¡°Ah, yes. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been able to visit and now here I am finally greeting you. Have you been well?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been fine¡ªno, this isn¡¯t the time for that, let¡¯s go inside to talk. You should keep on practicing.¡±

    Browless gently patted the shoulder of the neer, a gesture that even the onlookers, including Leeha, found surprisingly warm. Such friendly actions were almost foreign to them.

    ¡®Did the headmaster take a liking to them? Or is it just that the academy is doing quite well these days?¡¯

    Leeha observed Browless treating the novice yer with warmth. And the yer was a Miyaw, of all races!

    Choosing a Musketeer ss, no less, when most of their kind leaned towards close-range heavy damage roles!

    ¡®It¡¯s an unusualbination, indeed. ying the game must be incredibly challenging for them.¡¯

    Leeha silently wished the neer luck when suddenly, Browless wrapped an arm around his shoulder.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, ah, okay.¡±

    Arm in arm!?

    As Leeha panicked internally, ugrunn, following him,ughed quietly.

    ugrunn: You really can¡¯t say no to the master, can you?

    Leeha: It¡¯s not that! It just feels awkward, awkward because Headmaster Browless isn¡¯t usually like this, you know?

    What could possibly be so amusing?

    Leeha was nearly dragged into the academy headmaster¡¯s office by Browless.

    Only when they arrived did Browless notice ugrunn.

    After a moment of surprise, Browless doffed his hat in a polite greeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a dragon. I apologize for not greeting you earlier.¡±

    ¡°Oh, as expected¡­ indeed, as expected. No need, I¡¯m here today merely as Leeha¡¯s partner, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The once brash and arrogant young ugrunn now exhibited a much softer demeanor. Though to Leeha, seeing ugrunn gesturing for Browless to sit while speaking politely still seemed a far reach.

    Browless, smiling, prepared three cups of tea.

    ugrunn, now seemingly done exploring, sat a little away, sipping his tea.

    ¡°So, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°There were things I hadn¡¯t yet said¡­ and things I was curious about.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Brown and Elizabeth.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes?! Ah- well, perhaps-¡±

    ¡°Mm. Kiddes by quite often.¡± Despite always appearing brusque and speaking oddly, Kidd seemed to genuinely care for his original mentor.

    Leeha found the thought amusing.

    Nevertheless, there were recent developments Browless was yet unaware of, and so Leeha shared them. Skipping over what Browless already knew about the wave in Toin, Leeha quickly ryed how he had gathered souls and somewhat sessfully used them for Gibrid¡¯s restoration.

    ¡°So, it hase to that. Gibrid has¡­¡±

    ¡°If only I had aimed a bit more clearly¡­ I could have taken care of it all.¡±

    Browless¡¯s expression darkened again.

    Leeha felt the same pang of regret.

    Other yers could excuse their failure by theirck of awareness of the wave¡¯s true nature.

    But what about Leeha?

    Even Biyemi and Petyr, who had somewhat understood the secrets of the jar,cked the ability to prevent Gibrid¡¯s revival.

    But Leeha?

    ¡®I could have¡­ done something!¡¯

    Of the five jars containing 50,000 souls, Leeha had managed to break only three.

    Yet, it was not a satisfying oue. This was another reason for Leeha¡¯s visit.

    If only he hadn¡¯t opted for the high magnification, and instead used a lower 2x magnification for his snipe.¡¯

    His calctions for adjusting the gun¡¯s aim toward the next target jar would have been much quicker.

    He might even have spotted Chiyou running toward the jar.

    Then, by choosing to shoot the jar Chiyou was trying to protect first, he might have proceeded differently!

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly be ack of skill on your part. Jars, you say? Moreover, if all five were exposed, even more so. Under normal circumstances, it would have taken less than 2 seconds to smash all five of them.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s correct.¡±

    With just that much exnation, Browless was able to vividly reconstruct the situation at that time. Clearly, from his position atop the fortress roof, the jars were all visible to Leeha. Even more, they were arranged in a line. Yet, why the failure? The reason Leeha couldn¡¯t bring himself to utter was also known to Browless.

    ¡°Was it indeed the dinosaur that posed a problem?¡±

    At Browless¡¯s words, Leeha found himself unable to reply.

    Is it the fear? It feels like there¡¯s no fear. One could say there¡¯s no fear. But the moment the thought of the dinosaur being contained within the scope crossed his mind, his body escaped the control of his mind.

    Seeing Leeha trembling slightly with excitement, tension, and fear, Browless bowed his head.

    ¡°To think, someone who had faced Bluebeard, bing like this facing a vassal of Bluebeard¡­ No, it¡¯s precisely because the fearsome reputation of the Dinosaur is indeed terrifying.¡±

    For Leeha, who had fought against stronger entities, the only true fear was the existence of the dinosaur.

    Biting his lip as he listened to Browless, Leeha knew too well from numerous teachings that lowering his head at times like these was foolish.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we think of various attack methods using muskets or ck Bass? If we could snipe any enemy in a single shot¡­ I think we could ovee it.¡±

    This was precisely why Leeha wanted to learn a new skill.

    A secret skill to shake off the heart¡¯s ailment! With belief in his own attack, he was sure to win.

    Browless, meeting Leeha¡¯s wide-open eyes, slowly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the fate of a Musketeer.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°All that is permitted to us is arms alone. There are a few techniques or magics to assist that, but most of those you already know.¡±

    ¡°¡­So, you mean there¡¯s a penalty for wielding too strong a weapon? But- haven¡¯t we already paid the price with the ¡®loading time,¡¯ a huge penalty itself? Having ovee that now-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely the skill. Having ovee that is our technique, our magic.¡±

    The statement implies that only arms are permitted. This is the fate of users wielding the single most powerful item, meaning only ¡®skills attached to the arms¡¯ can be used, carrying a double implication.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, you already have the capability to create variousbinations, including with the Dragon Lord by your side. That alone should suffice without issue.¡±

    At Browless¡¯s words, Leeha nced at ugrunn.

    Expressing ¡°I know nothing~¡± while sipping tea, ugrunn gave Leeha a smile upon seeing his face.

    The silent support brought a smirk to Leeha¡¯s face.

    Perhaps, as Browless said, all of this was merely a burden born from his own greed.

    He already possessed items far more powerful than most.

    He was the first personal lord of Middle Earth.

    He had a partner dragon, and a soul mate, who had recently upgraded the rank of a contracted spirit.

    What else?

    There was the key to the spirit realm. He was also a vassal of the metal dragon Chief.

    He was on good terms with the King of Water Spirits and their kin, the Drakes, with a familiarity level of 100%, exchanging items with them.

    What about the mystical creatures of the New Continent?

    His fame in the New Continent Erika was overwhelmingly high, making him one of the ¡®five most famous humans¡¯ among the paleo NPCs.

    Having just one of these achievements would be considered an incredible feat, yet Leeha had them all.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, though youment, your level has improved unimaginably. You know this yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Level.

    Smiling weakly at the NPCs¡¯ term for discussing concepts of level, Leeha showed a resigned smile.It was certainly iparable to thest time he had visited Browless. Moreover, wasn¡¯t there a reward for the Third Wave?

    ¡°Ah, right. Character window!¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    Profession: Musketeer / Level: 225 (97.8%)

    Title: Shadow Assassin / Achievements: 135

    HP: 7,970 (5,579)

    MP: 2,325

    Stats: Strength 609(+524)

    Agility 3,579(+1,292)

    Intelligence 366(+275)

    Constitution 291(+198)

    Mind 125(+115)

    Remaining stat points: 35

    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t distributed my stats while dealing with the Chiyou and such. Sigh, I should at least invest in intelligence. Now intelligence will be over 400.¡± Leeha, while looking at his character window and deciding on stats, wondered how his actions appeared to Browless.

    Looking at Leeha, who was nkly staring into space, Browless wore a worried expression. ¡°Ease up, don¡¯t try to shoulder all the burdens of Middle Earth by yourself. It might do you good to look around and delegate some responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Leeha nodded, taking in Browless¡¯ advice.

    Possibly due to his intelligence surpassing 400 and the ¡®Object Recognition¡¯ effect bing clearer, Browless couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly at the sparkle in Leeha¡¯s eyes. ¡°I believe you can ovee it. I will¡ª¡±

    Of course, reassuring words and a smile weren¡¯t the only things that put Leeha at ease.

    Browless stood up, not forgetting to add another word of encouragement to lift Leeha¡¯s spirits further. ¡°-be there for sure next time.¡±

    The assault to prevent Ghibrid¡¯s resurrection!

    Browless¡¯s determination to join the fight was indeedmunicated to Leeha. ¡°By the way, why did the Lotzak prevent headmaster froming?¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any particr reasonst time either. I think I have a rough idea of what that man is up to¡­ But this time, he won¡¯t be able to stop us. I n to send a letter to His Majesty the King immediately.¡±

    A light bulb went off in Leeha¡¯s head as he listened to Browless. Lotzak must obey the King¡¯s orders. The best way to go about it!

    ¡°Give me a moment¡ªI will quickly make a trip to the Papacy.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ha, haha, I¡¯m not quite sure myself. I just tend to think clearly in these situations.¡±

    If it were up to Lotzak, he could crumple Browless¡¯s letter. But if it¡¯s a direct request from the Papacy!?

    ¡°See, you can do anything if you put your mind to it.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, thanks to the advice from the headmaster, I got another idea. ¡®Look around you.¡¯ Truly a great piece of advice.¡±

    Browless may not have known what Leeha was thinking, but decided to trust his disciple.

    Filled with anticipation, Leeha looked towards ugrunn. ¡°Hehe, ugrunn-ssi? You do have polymorph magic, right?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Leeha-ssi.¡±

    Just like that!

    Realizing what Leeha meant, ugrunn couldn¡¯t help but express his awkwardness.

    After rushing to the Papacy to request the dispatching of Admiral Browless to the New World without fail, Leeha immediately proceeded with ugrunn to an empty lot near the City of Gazia.

    ¡°Ah, really! Why must you do this!¡±

    ¡°Because it can¡¯t be anyone but you, ugrunn-ssi! Besides, it¡¯s not a ck Ves either! Would you die from a musket shot or two?¡±

    ¡°Die? Barri¡­ My barrier wouldn¡¯tst a few shots, and a direct hit could be fatal!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die. There¡¯s no need to worry at all since we don¡¯t have any bullets made from dragon hearts.¡± Despite their squabbling, Leeha had already loaded his Kentucky musket.

 Chapter 610

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 610

    ugrunn sighed and trudged away from Leeha. ¡°Come on,e on! Transform already! Into Toon!¡±

    Indeed, why bear the burdens of the heart alone in silence?

    ¡®It¡¯s definitely the headmaster. Just need to utilize what¡¯s around me!¡¯

    If Browless had heard, he would have protested that it wasn¡¯t what he meant, but by then, Leeha¡¯s switch had already been flipped on.

    ¡°Transforming will be hard enough without having to roar like Toon-¡°

    ¡°Ah, forget about the roaring. Just transform, quickly!¡±

    ugrunn grumbled inwardly about the requester¡¯s attitude but didn¡¯t forget to cast the spell.

    In a flicker of turquoise light, standing before Leeha was not the human form of a bronze dragon.

    A 44 meter tall dinosaur with blue Scales for a left arm and second-inmand.

    ¡®Toon¡­!¡¯

    Toon was there.

    If low-level users passing by had seen, they would have been terrified, possibly copsing to the ground.

    ¡°Woahhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Toon released a long cry. However,pared to the roars heard during the conquest of demonic bases or enemy waves, it felt somewhatcking.

    ¡°Hm, seems a bit off?¡±

    ¡°Roarrrr¡ª cough, cough! Of course! As I¡¯ve said earlier, polymorph is about changing the appearance! I can manage a decent imitation of the voice, but not the power within.¡±

    Leeha pondered aloud, to which Toon, mid-roar, coughed embarrassingly.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. What was visible was the form of Toon, but the essence was ugrunn.

    ¡°Ew! It¡¯s weird! The voice sounds different from Toon¡¯s too!¡±

    ¡°Ah! What does that matter! Leeha-nim only wanted Toon¡¯s form in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Well, still. The atmosphere should be more intimidating. I¡¯d get scared again¡ªor rather, saying I¡¯d get scared isn¡¯t quite right¡­ Anyway, the atmosphere needs to be right for me to properly conduct the test.¡±

    Leeha teased ugrunn, who had transformed into Toon.

    Deliberately deepening his voice to mimic Toon, ugrunn¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    Of course, in the form of Toon!

    A dinosaur of 44 meters tall blushing would probably have more of an effect than any mental attack spell.

    ¡°Anyway, just get on with it. I¡¯ll be here, casting barriers and going ¡®koo-wooo¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Wait for it.¡±

    Leeha quickly put some distance between them and Toon.

    Using a Kentucky Musket butbining it with the Snipe skill allowed for engaging from a distance of 400 meters to be effective. Especially when fighting an oversized monster like Toon, being at close range would actually be a disadvantage.

    ¡®Close-range dealers might have it easy since they can hit Toon anywhere, but for someone like me¡ª¡¯

    Preferring to aim for one-hit kills, a musketeer found it challenging to be up close withrge monsters.

    With the ck Bass and its multi-warhead capability, Leeha would have been firing recklessly, but at the moment, ck Bass was with Bottleneck.

    Holding the musket, adopting its battle method was only natural.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I can do this.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t look back and finished loading the Kentucky Musket. The distance was about 400 meters.

    ¡°The Stabilizer?¡ªNo. Yes!¡± Thinking of making it morefortable to shoot from a standing position, Leeha recalled the support gadget, the Stabilizer, crafted sometime back. But then, the idea of Jellypong came to mind. It could extend infinitely and harden to any degree desired.

    ¡°Jellypong! Can you support this?¡± [Dong dong!]

    Whoosh-!

    Jellypong¡¯s arm supported the bottom of the Kentucky Musket, effectively acting as an excellent shooting stand.

    Leeha gave a thumbs up and aimed at Toon in the distance.

    ¡°Hoohoo¡­ Snipe.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª!

    The barrel of the Kentucky Musket gleamed. Leeha aimed the muzzle at Toon¡¯s head. Despite being 400 meters away, aiming for the head of the tall Toon required the muzzle¡¯s angle to be raised significantly.

    ugrunn: Leeha-nim, ready to proceed.

    Leeha: Okay.¡°Huff, huff.¡±

    The aim was perfect. There was no influence from the direction or speed of the wind. All that was left was to pull the trigger. ¡®Damn, that¡¯s not even a Toon. It¡¯s a ugrunn.¡¯

    Back when jests were made before creating distance, Leeha had his concerns. Would it be possible to practice sniping using the light and skittish Toon as targets?

    But that wasn¡¯t the case.

    [Mongmong¡­?]

    Jellypong felt a warm vibration in his arm.

    Since the safety mechanism was in y, Jellypong did his best to steady the barrel, absorbing the vibration entirely.

    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t due to any trembling of the ground.

    Trembling slightly, Leeha, holding the Kentucky musket in a shooting stance, stood ready.

    ¡®Damn, damn¡­

    Kwooooar

    The ugrunn let out a heavy roar.

    Leeha¡¯s index finger on the trigger had hardened like a stone.

    ¡®Even though I¡¯m not looking through the scope, I can¡¯t shoot? Even knowing that¡¯s not a Toon!¡¯

    In other words, there was an intention to attack the Toon.

    That¡¯s what made pulling the trigger impossible. Without using a scope, whenever a Toon entered his sight during the Third Wave or otherwise, sniping other monsters was perfectly feasible.

    But now?

    Not being able to shoot a Toon even without the scope could only mean one thing.

    Fear of the Toon.

    A mental block or whatever it was, the moment the thought of attacking Toon formed, it became impossible to pull the trigger.

    ¡®Am I freezing up against this damn dinosaur? After all that hellish training I endured!¡¯

    Leeha bit his lip hard.

    If he had his character window open, it would show about 1 HP worth of self-inflicted damage. The stinging pain was enough for the taste of coppery blood to sizzle through, yet his finger still refused to move.

    ¡®Please,e on!¡¯

    Even shifting his stance deliberately and looking around didn¡¯t help.

    Trying to fire suddenly after moving a few steps didn¡¯t improve the situation either.

    5 minutes, 10 minutes, 15 minutes, 20 minutes.

    The gunpowder firmly packed into the Kentucky musket failed to ignite. Eventually, Leeha lowered the barrel.

    ¡°Leeha-nim¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, haha. I¡¯m just not in good shape today. Shall we call it a day for now? How about a retry next time?¡±

    Leeha felt relieved that he was over 400m away from the ugrunn.

    Thankfully, expressions don¡¯t show in whispers.

    ¡®Damn¡­

    What can I do in this situation going forward?

    About to log out, Leeha suddenly decided to use the modification sphere instead. Although he couldn¡¯t snipe, he couldn¡¯t just run away through logging out.

    If he simply let time slip by in reality, the three days given by the Vatican would pass in the blink of an eye, and he couldn¡¯t face that day without solving his own issues. ¡°Where should I go¡­

    The Castle Dale of Ramhwa Yeon and Ramhwa Jung? The royal pce of Fyuviel where Shin Nara resides? Or the office in Gaza City?

    ¡®No, the ce I should go now is¡­¡¯ Even though I couldn¡¯t learn any skills, there has to be a ce where I can take away something by being there.¡±

    Leeha decided to return to the Musket Academy.

    ¡°Oh? Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡­? What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean! It¡¯s not strange for me to be here, right?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right for someone who usually doesn¡¯t show their face to say such a thing.¡± Kidd snorted and headed into the entrance of the academy.

    Meeting one-on-one after a long time was somewhat pleasant for Leeha, but Kidd¡¯s cold attitude quickly dampened the mood.

    ¡°Tch, always has to say it like that. Anyhow-¡±

    Taang¡ª

    ¡°Whoa, nice sound. Hmm?¡±

    Leeha, about to enter the academy building, paused to look at the drill field. It was a familiar sight.After spending four hours conversing with Browless, stopping by the Vatican, and transforming ugrunn into Toon to ovee his ¡°sniping phobia,¡± the time had flown by.

    ¡°Still here? Not doing any quests?¡±

    In the dimming grounds of the academy, a Miyau race yer was practicing alone with a musket.

    There was a possibility it wasn¡¯t the same yer seen earlier in the day, but it seemed unlikely many would choose the rarebination of being a Miyau musketeer, not enough to meet several in a day.

    ¡°Ah, those were the days. Just shooting away, hunting a few bats, it was simple. Peace of mind- no, it wasn¡¯t really peaceful.¡±

    Recalling those low-level days, he shook his head at the struggle to obtain expensive items like gunpowder or steel balls.

    Your heart might have been at ease, but physically, it was anything butfortable.

    ¡°Oh, Kidd! Did you ever go through something like that?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    After stealing a nce at the Miyau musketeer, he quickly caught up with Kidd walking ahead.

    He had not gotten more than NPC-level advice from Browless, but perhaps Kidd would be different.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ um, how do I put this.¡±

    When you couldn¡¯t shoot at your target.

    Whether it¡¯s a syndrome, a mental block, or a slump.

    Any term would do to describe those times when your body wouldn¡¯t respond, regardless of your will.

    That was what he wanted to discuss.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, when City Kazua installed an ¡®Enhancement-Only Forge¡¯ and didn¡¯t say a word to me, are you talking about times like that?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Wha?!¡±

    Kidd¡¯s retort was unexpectedly sharp.

    ¡°¡­Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know? I go there daily for ammo supplies. Even a goldfish wouldn¡¯t think that.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think you wouldn¡¯t know but- Ah! So that¡¯s why you¡¯re upset?! I wondered why you were being cold!¡±

    It was a rare chance for a one-on-one talk, and Kidd couldn¡¯t possibly dislike it!

    Despite the grumbling demeanor, it was clear Kidd had a certain fondness for him.

    Understanding this, he pped his hands in realization, but it only seemed to irritate Kidd further.

    ¡°Not. At. All.¡±

    ¡°Wait, just a minute! Hey, what¡¯s gotten into Kidd-nim again. You don¡¯t think I¡¯d stop you from using it because we¡¯re both Musketeers, do you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been told that unless it¡¯s a VIP specified by the lord, it¡¯s not allowed.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You spoke to Bottleneck about it, not just saw it!¡±

    Kidd cleared his throat, embarrassed.

    When he first used the ¡°Magma Eruption¡± skill to enhance the Wand of Ram Hwajung, he had made it clear to Bottleneck.

    No enhancement requests should be epted from anyone but his designated users.

    ¡°Heh, Bottleneck mentioned something about the Musketeers, so I thought maybe but- you actually went to him!¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°-I didn¡¯t know- What?¡±

    ¡°¡­The analysis isplete. It¡¯s just that the timing hasn¡¯t been right for the enhancement.¡±

    ¡°You had it analyzed!? By whom? When!¡±

    Clearly, Bottleneck wasn¡¯t one to simply follow orders.

    At least when it came to matters concerning the Musketeers, his requests were like a free pass from the NPC.

    He looked at Kidd with astonishment.

    Though he was a bit annoyed remembering Bottleneck¡¯s stained beard, it was hardly something to be upset about.

    A friendlypetitor and rival of Middle Earth.

    There was no reason to hinder Kidd and Luger¡¯s progress.

    ¡®Anyway, I would¡¯ve let them eventually¡­ Darn, I wanted to see you struggle without the enhancements!¡¯

    He was only disappointed for losing the chance to tease Kidd a bit more.

 Chapter 611

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 611

    ¡°So, the reason for being upset is-¡°

    ¡°Who said I was upset! Ahem, I mean, that¡¯s just how it is.¡±

    In short, the reason Kidd* was sulking was simple. There had been no consultation or hint given to him! He was upset because he wasn¡¯t informed, not because he couldn¡¯t use the special forge for enhancement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been really busy, you know. Please understand. And I haven¡¯t even enhanced anything yet either! Kidd, you and I shouldn¡¯t be bickering. It¡¯s Luger who should be med forpletely leaving out the concept of enhancement and wiping his mouth clean. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am¡­¡±

    disappointed in him.

    Kidd had heard the story from Bottleneck.

    Knowing what went on behind the scenes with enhancements, especially what happened at the bonobo paleo side, was only natural.

    Starting from Luger being the first to receive enhancements.

    ¡°So¡­ what are you curious about? The ¡®time¡¯ you mentioned earlier?¡±

    When Kidd nodded, Leeha smiled.

    His rhetorical skills quickly redirected Kidd¡¯s frustration towards Luger! It seemed Leeha¡¯s strange techniques(?) had only grown while ying Middle Earth.

    Leeha sighed and shook his head.

    Kidd, feeling the atmosphere bing heavier, pressed down on his hat and looked at Leeha.

    Leeha¡¯s lips twitched.

    He wouldn¡¯t mention it to another user. It would be difficult to gain sympathy, let alone there being a need to say it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t snipe.¡±

    But the person in front of him was different; Kidd was one of the Musketeers. How many in Middle Earth could share tales rted to firearms?

    ¡°Can¡¯t snipe?¡±

    Kidd¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°What do you mean? Even during the Third Wave, you were rampant.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine in general situations¡­ But when I think of a certain person, I can¡¯t shoot. My fingers just won¡¯t move.¡±

    Leeha started to delve into a deeper story than what he had told Browless.

    They weren¡¯t at the academy. They were sitting on a bench next to the academy¡¯s training ground.

    ¡°Daemon¡­ Since the campaign at the source of the demon, you¡¯ve had these symptoms?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure when it started- no, actually, that¡¯s probably right.¡±

    There was no need to hide or find a reason. Leeha was certain the symptoms started after failing to snipe Toon.

    ¡°I thought it was strange when I heard about it from the Vatican.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If it were you, you¡¯d have shattered five jars in less than 2 seconds. Why did you fail?¡±

    It was because Toon was there. Kidd didn¡¯t feel the need to add that explicitly.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because Toon was present, but rather because the scope¡¯s magnification was increased to avoid Toon, which slowed down the movement of the gun barrel. Regardless, Kidd¡¯s statement wasn¡¯t wrong.

    In the end, the entire situation had arisen because of Toon.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never had something like this happen?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have?¡±

    ¡°When? When did it happen to you?¡±

    Kidd had already taken out and was spinning the Crimson Geckos.

    His skilled movements appeared almost like magic. It wasn¡¯t simply because he was familiar with using the weapon in Middle Earth.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m from Texas, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I think you mentioned it once. Luger is German, and you¡¯re American. By the way, Kidd, what do you do in real life?¡±

    ¡°My home state of Texas is a ce where an annual gun show is held. It¡¯s a ce where everyone loves firearms¡­ Working with guns was a very natural urrence in our region.¡±

    Kidd spun his Crimson Geckos around as he unfolded his story.

    Hearing stories from reality in Middle Earth was quite fascinating to Leeha.

    ¡°Even you, Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Of course. By day, I would attend to a small gun shop, but by night, I traveled around Texas as a trick shooter before my father passed away and before Middle Earth was released.¡±

    ¡°Trick shooter? Is that like a circus?¡±

    At the mention of the word ¡®circus¡¯, Kidd momentarily lifted his hat brim. His gaze towards Leeha sparkled but was soon followed by a sigh.

    ¡°Well, trick shooting is a profession that¡¯s disappearing in America, no, even in Texas. It¡¯s natural that you, being Korean from a country where guns are not allowed, would find it hard to understand.¡±

    Had Leeha been American, or even Texan, perhaps Kidd would have thrown a punch.

    Leeha thought Kidd¡¯s intense gaze was splendid.

    He knew that such a gaze could onlye from someone with firm pride in their profession.

    ¡°Trick shooting is not simply a circus act. It involves romance, the smell of gunpowder, and surpassing the physical and mental limits of humanity. For example-¡°

    Suddenly, Kidd rose from his seat. The next thing Leeha saw was Kidd firing three shots from the Crimson Geckos he had been spinning on his fingertips, each bullet precisely piercing through falling leaves.

    The six leaves that had fallen to the ground each had a hole right through their center.

    ¡®Incredible¡­ he¡¯s gotten faster.¡¯

    Was it because she fine-tuned her dynamic vision and adjusted other specific stats slightly? It must not have been just that; Kidd¡¯s skills surely weren¡¯t stagnant either.

    ¡°-like this. I can do this in reality too.¡±

    ¡°Do it like this? Insane, how is this rapid movement even possible-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s not fast. The Crimson Geckos are special, but in the end, they are revolvers. I¡¯ve been ying with them since I was two.¡±

    Woosh___

    Kidd blew the gunpowder smoke from the barrel lightly and holstered the gun.

    Sitting back on the bench, he nced at Leeha with tensed neck muscles.

    Leeha found himselfpelled to react as Kidd expected. Gaping at him for a long while, Leeha then nodded.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ now that I think about it, you were the first to clear the rapid-fire quest thanks to your modification of a musket into a handgun shape. How did youe up with an idea that not even soldiers would easily think of¡­ working in a gun shop and ying with guns since two makes sense. Even the best gamers, without an understanding of firearms, wouldn¡¯t easily achieve what you did, but I¡¯m beginning to understand a bit more about how you managed to do it so effortlessly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to an earlier question¡­ I too had them. Although slightly different from your current situation. There was a time I couldn¡¯t even touch a gun, let alone shoot it.¡±

    ¡°What happened¡­¡± Kidd¡¯s voice was somber. Leeha asked cautiously, but Kidd didn¡¯t answer. For a moment, he seemed to reminisce before simply shaking his head.

    Silence flowed between the two.

    Kidd remained silent without saying anything further. Leeha spent the time guessing what Kidd might have been thinking or what he might have experienced.

    Though she wanted to press him as much as the silence prolonged, Leeha said nothing. Compared to the usually intrusive Luther, Kidd was much more amiable and intelligent. After all, it was natural for anyone to have their own pains.

    It took about 10 minutes of silence before Kidd finally spoke up.

    ¡°The important thing is returning to the starting point.¡±

    ¡°The starting point?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Your starting point. Going back to what originally unlocked your thought process. If you can¡¯t do that, you will never be able to shoot ever again.¡±

    Kidd looked straight into Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    His gaze conveyed that this was all he could say.

    ¡°The starting point, huh¡­ I see.¡±

    ¡°In 3 days, no, in just over two days and a few hours, you must lead the way to find the [Divine Staff].¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    So, solve your problem by then. Leeha remembered the words Kidd had swallowed and smiled.¡±

    Huh, then.¡±

    Kidd stood up and just like that, entered into the academy. This was a moment Leeha had considered trying to strike up a conversation with Browless again, but chasing after him when they had established such a parting atmosphere seemed extremely awkward.

    ¡°Man, feels like I¡¯ve been sucker-punched.¡±

    The sun had already set in the world of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Well, there are issues with getting back to square one¡­ After a new day dawns, we only have two days left, ording to Middle Earth time, to secure the Divine Staff. That¡¯s less than 10 hours in real-world time.¡±

    Leeha envisioned the ¡®square one¡¯ person Kidd had mentioned.

    ¡°Within nine hours¡­ Hmm, is it possible? It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve contacted them¡­ Well, even if I do meet them, I¡¯m not sure what could be done in just nine hours¡­¡±

    Leeha scratched his head vigorously and stood up.

    When it came to sniping-rted issues, there was only one person who could be his point of origin.

    ¡°I just hope Sergeant Kim hasn¡¯t changed his phone number.¡±

    Stretching, Leeha prepared to log out.

    Bang! A gunshot sounded in the training field, which had been quiet while Leeha and Kidd were talking.

    ¡°Did someone pay attention to us, huh? Well, it¡¯s possible they recognized both Kidd and me.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t possible for an experienced musketeer, or someone even slightly interested in the intemunity or various news of Middle Earth, to not recognize the most famous musketeers in Middle Earth.

    Indeed, looking at a user who had been there since morning made Leeha feel the reality of his poprity ¨C it was a Miyaw musketeer.

    ¡°Muskets are fun at first¡­ didn¡¯t bother with quests, huh? Or maybe they¡¯re grinding? But then, they shouldn¡¯t have stopped while Kidd and I were talking.¡±

    The silhouette from afar belonged to the Miyaw race, their ears perky, perhaps slightly shorter than Leeha. Though their face was blurred from the distance, Leeha didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s move on! I should make that call. If the number¡¯s no good, maybe it¡¯s time to see Lieutenant Kijung, get some fresh air, and visit the unit.¡±

    Despite the tight schedule, Leeha knew better than to rush. Rxed yet certain to keep track of time, Leeha logged out of Middle Earth.

    Just then, another gunshot rang out.

    Swish!

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Arge group is arriving, it seems.¡±

    Shin Nara frowned while Syndergard¡¯s expression turned grave.

    The spectacle was so intense that it was visible even from the Sacred City¡¯s dispatch office in Juma City, a vibrant glow of warp gates signaling that at least a hundred people were using them simultaneously.

    ¡°If such a group is arriving at this time¡­¡±

    Shin Nara pondered briefly. She wasn¡¯t entirely without clues, having heard stories about Leeha from the Vatican.

    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived! They¡¯re already here!¡±

    An NPC messenger from the Fibiel Alliance Knight Order ran in shouting. Not only the Sacred Knight Order but the entire alliance, including a small team of magic fighters, came out to the training field to see.

    ¡°Who? Who has arrived?¡±

    ¡°Minis! Minis have already sent their troops!¡±

    ¡°Already? How quickly has word of our actions spread?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of our actions.¡±

    ¡°Does Dame Shin know something about this?¡±

    Syndergard asked Nara. Since the only person who had been to the Vatican yesterday and is also a ¡®user¡¯ was Sacred Knight Nara. The other NPCs of Sacred Knight Order didn¡¯t have a chance to be informed, so they were still in the dark.

 Chapter 612

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 612

    ¡°Yes, there was a discussion at the Vatican yesterday. By the order of His Holiness the Pope, requests for troop deployment were likely sent to Minis, Kraven, and Shazrashian.¡±

    ¡°¡­Even so, that¡¯s incredibly fast. To think that troops would be dispatched today in response to a letter sent only yesterday¡ªthat¡¯s not as simple as it sounds-¡°

    Woaaaahhhhh!¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The cheers of people cut through Syndergard¡¯s words, carried by the wind. Likely, the users from the nation of Minis were shouting out in anticipation of the advantages they could gain from the NPCs. Understanding their feelings all too well, the expressions of the NPCs aligned with Fibiel darkened even further.

    ¡®From a broader national perspective, their swift deployment would indeed be beneficial. However¡­¡¯

    As long as the confrontation between the Human Alliance and the Demon Army continues, there would be no cause for concern.

    Yet, with no knowing when they would arrive, human nature will inevitably lead us down a political path.

    ¡®Nothing goodes from the strong gathering on a narrownd.¡¯

    What could the NPCs sent by themand of their sovereigns be thinking?

    In the jointly managed city of Juma, small andrge disputes were already a daily urrence.

    Not just among the knight orders but even among simple shop NPCs, squabbles and fights break out over rights and positions.

    And now?

    Imagine what would happen when the most honorable and prideful knight orders from various countries gather here.

    ¡®No, don¡¯t think negatively. There are users affiliated with the knight orders on the other side as well. If users can harmonize well with one another, then¡­¡¯

    Shin Nara was aware.

    Being a user affiliated solely with Fibiel¡¯s Sacred Knight Order and the first user to be a member of an NPC knight order, these were stories from the early days of Middle Earth.

    As it stands, a significant number of users have joined the general knight orders within Fibiel. It was well-known that Minis and Kraven also had such users.

    If the users affiliated with knight orders could manage their respective knight orders appropriately, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.

    ¡°Huwaaaaa¡­ So, this is the New Continent!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s tough, so tough. While everyone else is here power leveling, ultra-leveling, and turbo-leveling, we¡¯re stuck with the same ol¡¯ hardbor, constant hardbor©`¡±

    While Nara entertained these thoughts, nearby the warp gate, amidst themotion, a few users were exploring this new world.

    ¡°Keh keh keh, and to think. Hoped to benefit from joining a knight order and ended up stepping in crap.¡±

    ¡°Always stuck patrolling or yingpdog to the king. How are we supposed to level up with these repetitive quests? Need to have a st in the big waters at least once!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Let¡¯s find our headquarters first. Then, should we start by greeting the spirits or whatever Palleson creatures are around here?¡±

    ¡°Right. There are affinity achievements and whatnot¡­ Since we¡¯rete, we have to catch up quickly.¡±

    The users fluttered their capes embroidered with unicorn-like horse heads, getting ready to equip themselves.

    A few users aligned with Minis stopped cheering and pointed at them.

    ¡°Woah! By God! They have a unicorn emblem! They said they¡¯d send a few knight orders!¡±

    ¡°[Berthul Knight Order], as expected! Fibiel sent their Capital Defense Knight Order too, but we¡¯re also sending ours!¡±

    The Capital Defense Knight Order of Minis, berthul Knight Order, which had shown itself only once during the ultimate sh of the national war and then vanished, had finally set foot upon the New Continent of Erika.

    ¡°Hmm¡­, the number seems unchanged.¡±

    Leeha listened to the trot rhythming from the other end of the phone, recognizing the number as that of Lieutenant Kim by the unchanged ringback tone.

    But that was it; the other side remained silent.

    ¡°Busy maybe? Well, if they went to the deployment and are still serving as a toon leader¡­ Judging by the sore shoulders, looks like they¡¯re in the midst of managing troops.¡±

    It was 10:30 AM.

    Leeha still remembered the daily schedule from sniper training. Not so much remembered by mind as by body.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll leave a message?¡±

    Expressing a wish to meet at least once today might prompt them to make some time in the evening.

    Time was not something Leeha had in abundance. Tonight, I must be a guide towards the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ in Middle Earth. I could easily fulfill the role of a guide by exining the location to Fernand, but I chose not to.

    ¡°That¡¯s something you should only resort to when absolutely necessary.¡±

    It¡¯s important to earn points even in these minor instances. From my perspective, having adapted to Middle Earth, it¡¯s exactly these trivial matters that are of utmost importance. Gathering such instances creates a butterfly effect, and I believe it¡¯s these moments that unleash great power during critical times in Middle Earth. In other words, there¡¯s no need to concede opportunities to make a mark safely.

    ¡°I used to not believe in this¡­, but psychological factors really do y a significant role, don¡¯t they?¡±

    While contacting Sergeant Kim, I also searched the inte for treatments for my symptoms. Generally, PTSD is treated with abination of professional counseling and medication.

    ¡°But, can my case be considered PTSD? It seems more like an obsessivepulsive disorder or phobias like acrophobia or ustrophobia¡­ The trigger for my phobia is ¡®when trying to attack Toon.¡¯ The closest thing I can associate my feelings with is not PTSD but a phobia, perhaps something like coulrophobia or xenophobia, especially when encountering certain creatures or seeing specific disguised figures.¡±

    ¡®There are many such phobias around the world. In the USA, there are syndromes where people get seizures upon seeing someone in clown makeup, and xenophobia is something I also find creepy and frightening at times. Hmm¡­ But usually, those considered patients¡­ aren¡¯t kids, right?¡¯

    Coulrophobia,monly found among children and adolescents, bears simrities to my fear towards Toon, yet there are significant differences. My fear isn¡¯t solely about facing Toon. It¡¯s also the anxiety and concern about what happens next, like the fear of retaliation for a failed attack.

    In other words, it isn¡¯t entirely based on instinct.

    ¡°Son, have you had lunch?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±

    ¡°You should eat anyway. Come and eat!¡±

    Mother¡¯s call from the kitchen made meugh. If she¡¯s inviting me to eat just to feed me, asking my preference seems pointless. It seems I¡¯ve truly inherited my personality from my mother.

    ¡°By the way, Mom, aren¡¯t you going out today? I thought you¡¯d be busy right before the opening.¡±

    ¡°They said there¡¯s no need toe today for any material deadline or sanitization work. Apparently, even if I go, I won¡¯t be able to enter the shop.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then tomorrow- ah, that works out well.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What does?¡±

    As she scooped up soup with her spoon, I handed my phone to her. If someone could look at my phone, there¡¯s no need for me to wait outside, right?

    ¡°Do you remember the toon leader I had during my training? Sniper toon leader, captain Kim.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, I remember. I got shivers just from seeing his face when I went for your visitation.¡±

    ¡°Heh, if that scary person contacts me, could you wake me up?¡±

    Mom looked at me with wide eyes. Why am I getting in touch with people from that time again? Though a puzzled expression crossed her face, she didn¡¯t ask further. For her, the military was equivalent to ¡®the ce that took away my legs,¡¯ so her reaction was understandable.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I-¡°

    ¡°You have to finish the soup too!¡±

    ¡°Am I a child? I know when I¡¯m full-¡°

    ¡°Shush!¡±

    At my mother¡¯s shushing sound, I had no more words. Swiftly, I got up and gulped down the soup from my bowl. What does the age of a child matter, after all?No matter what, in his mother¡¯s eyes, he would always appear young.

    Enjoying the small joys of family life, which he hadn¡¯t felt in a while, he logged back into Middle Earth.

    Before he knew it, it was past 1 PM.

    Since thest time he logged out, almost a day and a half had passed in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Wee back, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Hey, everything¡¯s been okay? No problems?¡±

    As soon as Leeha logged in, ugrunn used a summoning spell toe to his side.

    Leeha stroked ugrunn¡¯s hair as he asked.

    In the past, ugrunn might have smacked his arm away, but now she seemed to have gotten used to his touch.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, what could possibly happen? Oh! There is one thing. I did contact the Silver Dragon n. When I talked about the frozen ostrich eggs, they were dying to see them.¡±

    ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s go quick-¡°

    ¡°Myong, myongong¡­¡±

    ¡°-Huh? Oh, no. Don¡¯t worry. Even if they want to dissect you, I won¡¯t let it happen.¡±

    Leeha immediately picked up on Jellypong¡¯s worries.

    This was thanks to remembering the interest the Silver Dragons had shown in Jellypong when they escaped from the clutches of the ck dragon Onyx.

    It seemed Jellypong remembered it too, worried it mighte to harm.

    ¡°ugrunn, can we go right away?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re with Leeha, they might even summon us there.¡±

    ¡°So they¡¯re really that eager, huh? Heh, dragons might be smart but they know nothing about negotiation. Showing their eagerness like that-¡°

    -Myong! Myong!

    -Hm? Kijung? What¡¯s up?

    -Where have you been! Come to Juma City quick!

    Leeha, who had been gleefully thinking about plundering (more like?) items, was startled by Kijung¡¯s words resonating in his head.

    The urgency in his tone was palpable even in the whisper.

    -What¡¯s wrong?

    -Minis and Kraven¡­! No, it¡¯splicated, juste. Come and we¡¯ll talk. Shin Nara is having a really tough time right now!

    Though the exnation wasn¡¯t thorough, it was enough to grasp the situation.

    ¡®Minis, Kraven, Nara-ssi¡­ The Knights?¡¯

    Did that mean a conflict had erupted in Juma City?

    He couldn¡¯t know for sure.

    Leeha felt a bit reluctant to leave the heavy sensation he carried on his shoulders.

    If there was a need for forceful resolution, having ck Bass would have made things easier. The Kentucky Musket was enough for regr hunting, but it would be challenging against the adventurers of the New Continent.

    ¡°Still, I ought to go see. ugrunn, let¡¯s put off the Silver Dragon matter forter.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Well, alright. As you wish, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ah~ Now you even think about these things~¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean! Of course, I should, I¡¯m a dragon!¡±

    ¡°Ha, got it, got it. Anyway. ugrunn, you should rest a bit in yourir. I¡¯m going to check out the New Continent.¡±

    Leeha activated the teleportation crystal, sending ugrunn back.

    Shortly thereafter, Leeha arrived in Juma City.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s crowded here. Has it always been this bustling in just a day?¡±

    That was Leeha¡¯s first impression.

    Juma City was now far more crowded than usual, with knight orders from four countries and their NPC aides all dispatched here.

    The fluttering banners of the knight orders, the NPCs of the knight orders walking around inpletely unified attire¡­

    ¡®Wow! Looks like there¡¯s even more people than during the wave event?¡¯

 Chapter 613

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 613

    The city, which used to be so tranquil without the Wave to the point of awkwardness, transformed unbelievably within a single day.

    ¡°See, this is what I¡¯m talking about. Why don¡¯t those who can, do this all the time? It would be great if they were dispatched earlier to block the Waves together.¡±

    Leehaughed as he strolled through the streets. He thought that finding the loudest ce would lead him to where conflicts were happening, but surprisingly, most of the streets were crowded, making it hard to pinpoint exactly.

    As he walked, memorizing the changed buildings and locations, he eventually sent a whisper to Kijung.

    Leeha: Kijung? Where are you? Should I head to somewhere like the Sacred Knight¡¯s office?

    Kijung: Eh? Why go there, just Chain Call me. It¡¯s the Red Goat paleo Tribe, hurry!

    Leeha: Red Goat? Got it.

    Though confused, Leeha didn¡¯t ask further and activated his crystal sphere. The tribe of the Red Goats was a saved point, so it wasn¡¯t difficult.

    When his body teleported with a sh ofvender light, Leeha could sense Kijung¡¯s urgency.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    Not only Kijung and Nara, but also the members of the Sacred Knights Order, senior members from the Stars, and those from the paleo tribe who had already transformed into Red Goats, were growling towards the exterior, weapons drawn in aggression.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Eldest hyung Youngblood.¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡­¡±

    ¡°Luckily you¡¯ve arrived. Let¡¯s save the joy of reunion forter. Now is not the time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, seems like it. But¡­¡±

    Loading his Kentucky Musket quickly, Leeha gestured towards the people outside the Red Goat tribe with his chin.

    ¡°Who are they? They don¡¯t look like friends, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Youngblood, looking in the direction Leeha had nodded, replied with a gulp, ¡°¡­Our mistake to think all humans were like you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to-¡±

    ¡°Hyung! These bastards came here to loot!¡±

    Kijung cut off Leeha.

    To loot? The paleo tribe? A ce guarded by beings close to dragons, each tribe?

    As Leeha looked confused, one of the people from outside stepped forward, waving his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re Leeha? Nice to meet you! We¡¯re from Minis¡¯s Virtuous Knight Order! We wanted to greet you during the national war, but it ended so unfortunately.¡±

    Leeha had no idea who he was. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t recall what role Minis¡¯s Virtuous Knight Order had yed or even grasp exactly what it meant that they were here to loot the paleo tribe.

    ¡°But one thing¡¯s for sure-¡±

    This pretentious man was clearly not on his side.

    ¡°-What are you?¡±

    Even as Leeha¡¯s voice turned aggressive, the man from the Virtuous Knight Order still had a rxed expression, appearing utterly baffled by the question.

    ¡°Whatever do you mean? We¡¯re just here to achieve some deeds. I mean, Fibiel took everything before we even got here¡ªnothing left for us. So, we came to greet you, coincidentally. Talking about looting and whatnot¡­ that¡¯ll make our knights upset, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    As he shrugged, another person stepped forward.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! We even came here with a letter from the papacy! Is it so distasteful to want to boost our stats before facing amon enemy? If it were me, I¡¯d be leading the way in showing which tribe¡¯s achievements to target. Isn¡¯t that a win-win?¡±

    Leeha could tell this wasn¡¯t their first rodeo. However, the idea that Minis¡¯s Knight Order would act like street thugs was utterly preposterous.

    ¡®Compared to the Sacred Knights, these guys are¡­¡¯With disciplined movements and strict regtions, the pride of Sacred Knights!

    Compared to the Sacred Knights, they seemed no different than a band of thieves.

    Of course, he had no intention of getting offended by such remarks, nor did he have the desire to educate them.

    ¡°If all you were after were achievements, the Byulcho or Sacred Knights wouldn¡¯t have bothereding here. What exactly were you thinking?¡±

    His voice was calm andposed.

    The musket he calmly raised was already aiming at the knight at the forefront.

    Before the joint operation of the four nations to find the Divine Staff even started, the first conflict had arisen.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it¡¯s about achievements? The Papacy called us on urgent dispatch, pushing us into a corner. We came bearing aid even for the savage NPCs, along with relief supplies.¡±

    ¡°Relief supplies? Seriously!¡±

    Kijung eximed.

    ¡°A knight of the order, and a user at that, not ashamed to say such things? Unless set as beggars, NPCs capable of self-sustenance¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    A user from the Virtue Knights cut off Kijung, nodding his head, prompting the knights standing behind to make way.

    Hidden from view by the knights, there were indeed wagons loaded with supplies.

    The wagons, not just one or two, were piled high with boxes containing food and various items.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s the easiest way to increase affinity¡ªthrow quantity at them. And it¡¯s much quicker to raise it on behalf of our nation, our organization, rather than individually.¡±

    He had a point.

    But as everyone needed to gain affinity, the quantity dumped increased significantly.

    Eventually, considering ¡®cost-effectiveness,¡¯ it would make more sense for individuals to work on their affinity and achievements.

    Under normal circumstances, that is.

    The user smirked at Leeha who was deep in thought, and spoke up again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine you didn¡¯t understand¡­ Great. Maybe you could clear up the misunderstandings some have about us. With Leeha-nim¡¯s reputation, it should be easy, right?¡±

    Given the urgency, the nation had supported them with relief supplies to be used all at once, offering a near-effortless and quick way for individuals to gain achievements.

    Naturally, this displeased other users.

    Thus, the Virtue Knights¡¯ user was implying that the other nations and the Sacred Knights of Starfall and Shin Nara were ¡®jealous,¡¯ hence the interference.

    It was almost akin to crafty framing.

    ¡°No. I have no reason to persuade them, and above all, I too want to misunderstand you. What I heard was ¡®plunder.¡¯ What does that mean?¡±

    Leeha asked, still with a calm tone.

    They had no intention to respond, so it was Shin Nara who answered.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a donation. They demandednd from the paleos in exchange for the resources they provided.¡±

    ¡°Land?¡±

    Leeha red, prompting the Virtue Knights¡¯ user to shrug again.

    ¡°The New Continent is overflowing withnd. We just thought it¡¯d be nice to have a ce near this forest for our training grounds and barracks. Are we to be used of ¡®plunder¡¯ for that, putting us in a bad mood! Really, do you think we could all reside in Juma City? In that cramped city? As if the knights from four nations could live there, all snug and cozy?¡±

    While their justification seemed sound, it was undoubtedly an uneptable condition.

    That very condition was what Leeha had worried about since setting foot on the New Continent for the first time.

    ¡°If the Knights of Minis start this¡­

    Other nations won¡¯t stay silent.

    Even Fibiel, Leeha¡¯s homnd, might issue a royalmand. Then, naturally, Shin Nara of the Sacred Knights would have no choice but toply.

    Above all, indiscriminate territorial expansion inevitably leads to war.

    Having studied this in the military, Leeha couldn¡¯t take their words at face value, knowing their intentions weren¡¯t pure. Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Click!

    As a light friction sound was heard, the face of a Virtuous Knight Order user turned fierce.

    ¡°You have no authority, Leeha. You know that, right? Yet, we ¡®respect¡¯ you. Leeha, one of the users with the highest reputation in the New Continent, and Shin Nara, the first user to join a knight order among users. We simply don¡¯t want to be on bad terms with you, nor do we wish to cause friction here.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not aware that you¡¯re already causing it. And I may not have authority, but what do you think will happen if this gets to the papacy?¡±

    His demeanor was as fierce as his face. The entire Virtuous Knight Order was ready for battle in an instant, which alone was enough to gauge their strength.

    Kijug: Hyung-ah, are they serious?

    Leeha: Fibiel¡¯s Sacred, Minis¡¯s Virtue. Equal rank, equal status. Selected purely based on skill.

    He regretted asking, but it was toote. The muzzle of the Kentucky Musket was already aimed precisely at the forehead of the knight in front.

    ¡®So it¡¯s selection based on skill, huh? That¡¯s why assholes and robbers like him can get in?¡¯

    Yet no one stopped such talk. It urred to him that this rude person might hold the highest position among the Virtue Knights present.

    ¡®But he¡¯s not a tank anyway. He can¡¯t dodge my shot.¡¯ In the worst-case scenario, shoot to kill immediately and subdue the Virtitude Knight Order. If a mediation request is sent to the papacy afterwards, it could be resolved without further issues. After all, they were the ones looking for trouble.

    Leeha exchanged nces with him. Although the words were aggressive, there was logic, reason, and status behind them. Such a user would not be easy to handle.

    ¡®Their stance, their proficiency inbat¡­ Could it be simr to the Sacred, possibly even the Capital Defense Knights?¡¯

    It was surprising how familiar they seemed with war and skirmishes.

    For a moment, it felt like facing a wild beast.

    ¡®But he¡¯s not a beast. No, even if he is, it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re not Toon.¡¯ Therefore, I can shoot.

    Leeha felt no hesitation after sorting out his thoughts. It seemed there was no other way, as the other side showed no sign of backing down.

    Both Leeha¡¯s side and the Virtuous Knight Order¡¯s side seemed to be holding their breath, getting ready with their skills. It felt like they would sh instantly if no one intervened. Leeha was confident. At the very least, he could blow the head off the unlucky guy standing in front of him with a single shot. But what came after was the problem.

    ¡®But is it really okay to fight here? We have the Sacred Knights on our side, but they outnumber us by far.¡¯

    Even with Red Goat paleo and Byulchobined with some members of the Sacred Knight Order, their numbers were more than 50% greater. A battle here would result in severe casualties.

    ¡®No, if they don¡¯t back down anyway, the answer is clear. I need to shoot. If we don¡¯t strike first, our chances of winning drop even further.¡¯ Convincing himself, Leeha swallowed his saliva. Among the sentences he thought, as if casting a spell, one thought crossed his mind before any other.

    [Can you really shoot? Can you really pull the trigger?]

 Chapter 614

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 614

    ¡°What the- Why all of a sudden-¡°

    At that moment, as Leeha¡¯s index finger twitched, a user from the Virtue Knights sheathed their sword.

    ¡°Okay. I give up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Fighting here won¡¯t benefit either of us, don¡¯t you think? It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re going to back down anyway. And we¡¯re well aware of how frightening the Pope can be.¡±

    The user from the Virtue Knights turned their back without any hesitation.

    Leeha and his party were the ones taken aback by this prompt deration of retreat.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re just leaving like that?¡±

    ¡°What else? Stay here and have a go at it?¡±

    The user didn¡¯t even bother to look back as they walked away, merely gesturing lightly towards the caravans with a hand.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave the carriages! Take what you need from them, paleos! We¡¯ll talk another time when it¡¯s quieter.¡±

    The figure waved lightly, a cloak embroidered with a horned horse fluttering.

    Rushing, Leeha shouted towards the knight user.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Who are you? What¡¯s your deal?¡±

    The retreating user¡¯s steps halted. Turning around with a smirk, they then burst into a hollowugh.

    ¡°Ha! I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m ¡®Lark en Ciel¡¯. My friends just call me Lark; feel free to do the same.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that name somewhere-¡°

    ¡°Oh, right, right. Today might be a retreat, but being in pursuit of achievements doesn¡¯t always mean building camaraderie, you know? If you do not ept our ¡®generosity¡¯, there¡¯s only one other option we can take.¡±

    Lark turned away again, followed closely by the entire Virtue Knights.

    ¡°¡®Knight of the Rainbow¡¯, Lark? Was he that famous?¡±

    ¡°Among outsiders, especially those in closebat roles, he¡¯s almost top tier.¡±

    ¡°Is he better than you, Kijung?¡±

    ¡°Comparing me with him? Who else in Middle Earth would catch up to my tanking? Especially now!¡±

    Kijung responded to Leeha¡¯s question by proudly nging his shield. The sound pealed more confidence than before, now that the enhancement wasplete.

    Of course, other members like Bobae, Shin Nara, Tale had no clue why Kijung was striking his shield. Even as guildmates, Kijung didn¡¯t boast around that his shield was enhanced.

    Therefore, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but wear a more serious expression upon seeing Kijung¡¯s response.

    Holding an incredible shield, freshly enhanced, and gripping a legendary sword provided by Leeha himself, Kijung¡¯s confidence solely lied with ¡®tanking¡¯.

    ¡®Tanking without defeat meansgging far behind in damage, firepower¡­ Is that scumbag really that strong?¡¯

    Bobae reinforced the implicit meaning behind Kijung¡¯s modest statement.

    ¡°In a 1:1 fight, even Kijung couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, the Virtue Knights are on par with the Sacred Knights of Fibiel, and he¡¯smanding a hundred knights. That¡¯s a lot more authority than Nara has, right? And judging by his actions, he seems to be inmand of the entire expedition of knights to the new continent.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ I also have administrative authority within Sacred, but not the kind ofmand authority he has,¡± Shin Nara sighed in response to Bobae¡¯sment.

    Leeha was still somewhat amazed at the distribution of masters everywhere.

    Even after making a name for himself through various ys and wars, there were still so many users he didn¡¯t know.

    Considering the cumtive number of subscribers, that was to be expected.

    ¡°With that bandit-like face, calling him ¡®Knight of the Rainbow¡¯? Should leave out the ¡®Rainbow¡¯ and just call him ¡®Knight of Thugs¡¯, or better yet, ¡®Thug Knight¡¯ from the looks of it.¡±

    Leeha grumbled in jest. Lightughter mixed in from the surroundings. Even Youngblood, who had been solemn all along, cracked a smile.

    The knights of Virtue and Lark didn¡¯t touch the relief goods they had ced between them, judging that it was entirely within their character to reappear someday and demandpensation, proiming, ¡°We never gave this away for free. Pay up.¡±

    ¡°But apart from the intimacy achievement, is there anything else? What are those guys trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve never heard of anything else.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the achievement for discovering new ces?¡±

    Ignoring their goodwill, there was only one option left.

    What was this ¡°one option¡±?

    Kijung, Leeha, and Bobae tried to recall Lark¡¯sst remark but couldn¡¯te up with a suitable answer. The same was true for Tale and other NPCs from the Sacred Knights. It was only to be expected.

    They were unaware of another achievement that could be achieved based on the yer¡¯s ying style, distinct from skill level, game proficiency, or whether one¡¯s level was high or low.

    Shin Nara looked anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it once before.¡±

    ¡°What? What have you heard?¡±

    ¡°Has anyone here cleared a quest involving a bandit gang?¡±

    Shin Nara looked around nervously with an anxious expression.

    Leeha, too, had once received a quest to snipe a bandit leader called ¡°Angel¡±. There was no way other yers wouldn¡¯t have encountered something simr.

    ¡°Those bandits¡­ anyway, they¡¯re ssified as NPCs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fine distinction. They seem closer to monsters. Maybe because they¡¯re human, they¡¯re ssified as NPCs.¡±

    Kijung tilted his head in confusion, but even Shin Nara didn¡¯t know that much. However, it was clear from Leeha¡¯s widening eyes that he realized what Shin Nara was hinting at.

    ¡°No way. You¡¯re not suggesting¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But if it¡¯s not the intimacy achievement, the only other method I can think of¡­.¡±

    Shin Nara shook her head anxiously, making Bobae look shocked.

    ¡°Eh? What is it? Hyung, do you know something?¡±

    Kijung looked at Leeha¡¯s face for an answer, but Leeha couldn¡¯t see him. If Shin Nara was correct, then what the Virtue Knights had to do next was indeed dire.

    ¡°Then we must kill-¡°

    ¡°No, it¡¯s different from killing,¡± Leeha voiced his thoughts, but Shin Nara shook her head.

    Strictly speaking, Leeha could only guess roughly; he hadn¡¯t fully grasped the concept yet.

    ¡°What is it then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill their leader or annihte them all.¡±

    When Leeha had cleared the bandit quest, it was sufficient to confirm the assassination of just Angel.

    So, they wondered if the Virtue Knights had gone to kill a spirit of another paleo tribe¡­

    Fortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    All eyes turned to Shin Nara as she spoke.

    ¡°To achieveplete and utter submission from the entire NPC group. I once had a quest to arrest an entire guild of yers who had achieved this. It¡¯s the pr opposite of the [Intimacy] achievement. It¡¯s a system driven not by ¡®reputation¡¯ but by ¡®infamy.¡¯ ¡°

    ¡°What achievement is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the [Subjugation] achievement.¡±

    ¡°That exists?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal you all don¡¯t know about it¡­ Because to advance to a certain stage, ¡®reputation¡¯ is essential, right? That¡¯s why there wouldn¡¯t be such yers in our vicinity.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the fact that gaining entry into the royal pce alone requires such renown says a lot.¡±

    Shin Nara exined, leading some to nod in understanding, while a few others including Leeha seemed to hear this for the first time.

    ¡®So, it¡¯s like a ¡°team battle¡± sort of thing, huh?¡¯

    An achievement that could be earned by a group of yerspletely overpowering a groupposed of NPCs¡ªbe it a specific vige, a knight order, or a band of marauders.

    Naturally, subduing aggressive and harmful NPC groups like marauders would increase not infamy but general renown. However, more often than not, such encounters ended with the entire band of marauders being wiped out, leaving the achievement unattainable.

    ¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult. Subduing without killing anyone is harder than just killing everyone. It¡¯s difficult without a significant gap in strength.¡¯

    This meant that in the continent of Lope, there were very few who had obtained the achievement of [Subjugation].

    Those who were strong enough and had umted enough levels and stats to make a significant difference saw no reason to earn an achievement that would only umte infamy instead.

    They would sooner earn achievements rted to increasing affinity by fulfilling the desires of the NPC groups with their capabilities.

    ¡°How interesting. ording to Nara-ssi, it means that a user named Lark couldpletely ¡®subdue¡¯ the paleos here.¡±

    Tale said, his eyes sparkling as he quietly followed the conversation.

    Understanding the structure of the subdued achievement, it was impossible not to be curious about the Virtuous Knight Order that hinted at seeking such an achievement.

    Shin Nara nodded, ncing at Youngblood, a simple gesture that Leeha understood as well.

    ¡®They¡¯ll probably rely on numbers. Even the Sacred Knight Order could subdue the Red Goat if their numbers matched. The real issue is¡ª¡¯

    As Leeha turned his head slightly, Kijung, Bobae, and Tale also turned their heads in the same direction.

    ¡®Aibex. Whether they can subdue a mystical creature or not.¡¯

    Even the weakest mystical creatures possessed strength equal to juvenile-ss dragons.

    An Aibex in this region would undoubtedly be at least of adult ss.

    Given that an ancient-ss being like Bailephus showed interest, its strength was already a matter of public knowledge.

    ¡®The highest-ranking among the knight orders is the Capital Defense Knight Order, and quite a few of them have been dispatched here but¡­ Can they really subdue a mystical creature with just that number of people? Subduing regr paleos would require at least equal numbers, and subduing a mystical creature would need a forceparable to a dragon raid.¡¯

    Killing was certainly a possibility.

    Leeha himself could think of numerous methods, especially with his Shadow Hitman title.

    Waiting hidden for days, then as soon as a mystical creature appears¡ªstrike between the eyes!

    But for subjugation?

    ¡®It seems tough no matter how I think about it. It¡¯s notpletely impossible but¡­

    Without borrowing the power of ugrunn or Koma, subduing them all alone by Leeha would be nearly impossible.

    What level of skill does Lark and the Virtuous Knight Order possess to speak so confidently?

    What are they basing their assurance on?

    As everyone was simting their own methods of ¡®subduing,¡¯ Kijung stood up.

    ¡°Why worry about it now? Unless you¡¯re insane, you wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble when you¡¯re about to secure the Divine Staff.¡±

    ¡°They have already caused trouble, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°At least not the kind of ¡®subjugation¡¯ Miss Shin mentioned. Their attitude towards obtainingnd was unfortunate, but¡­ the ones sent under Minis¡¯s orders likely won¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    Their method of exchanging goods fornd was undoubtedly wrong, but there was some logic to Kijung¡¯s words.

    They hadn¡¯t resorted to physical violence in this ce, after all.

    The Virtuous Knight Order had been the first to retreat before crossing the ultimate line.

    Kijung might not be the type to calcte such oues, but his instinct was worth acknowledging.

    Leeha felt the same way.

    ¡°I agree with Kijung¡¯s words. They¡¯re not foolish enough to cause a problem that big right now. The real issue is securing the Divine Staff first.¡±

    However, Leeha was looking a bit further ahead.

    Still, an immediate answer to this problem was elusive.

 Chapter 615

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 615

    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing we can do at this point.¡±

    Tale nodded, taking out the crystal ball.

    Without knowing the extent of the Virtue Knights¡¯ capabilities and facing the possibility of a sh with them, the only option left was growth.

    ¡°Though we have less than a day.¡±

    Shin Nara, too, gathered the members of the Sacred Knights upon understanding these words.

    As if on cue, everyone activated their crystal orbs and dispersed.

    ¡°So¡­ all nations, including Minis, dispatched their knight orders?¡±

    ¡°Yes, oka-san.¡±

    ¡°Well, I expected the Vatican to notice, of course¡­ But to call Leeha again¡­¡±

    Chiyou let out a light sigh.

    It was almost a given that the storm in Ghibrid would spread far and wide. However, even Chiyou hadn¡¯t anticipated they¡¯d catch on so quickly and react just as fast.

    ¡°Probably tomorrow, the entire knight orders and yers will go searching for the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this damn Divine Staff anyway? Ah, never mind. Anyway, you did well. The rest I¡¯ll have to ask ¡®someone who knows¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    ¡°I thought we stepped in it when Fibiel Madon Frakchi was dispatched here¡­ But I guess this is what they call a blessing in disguise? Huh, manage that guy well. And don¡¯t visit Juma City too often.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Then, I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    The fact that Chiyou and Sasuke could quickly gauge the Old Continent¡¯s response was, of course, thanks to the spies they had hidden everywhere.

    With the ability to gather information from multiple sources and verify it through their dispatched NPCs in the New Continent, they didn¡¯t experience any shortage due to gaps.

    ¡°Now, then¡­¡±

    Chiyou carefully activated the crystal ball, feeling the presence of those around.

    She was already aware that Faust and Igor were hiding somewhere, watching her.

    To confidently teleport in these circumstances was to inscribe her location in their minds¡ªmeaning only she was directly connected to Rewa!

    Shaaa¡­

    Chiyou¡¯s shadow melted into the light.

    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°Count, and Toon-nim. I¡¯vee to tell you something urgent.¡±

    The dwelling of Bluebeard.

    A ce where no yer has ever set foot, Bluebeard and Toon were seated together.

    [What is it?]

    ¡°It seems there are those who wish to interfere with us. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on their movements.¡±

    ¡°I suppose just some unlucky representative is making a fuss. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Bluebeard spoke as if he already knew everything.

    Chiyou nodded, watching him casually eat grapes, feet propped on the table.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. However, it seems a bit different this time. They im they will secure the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯.¡±

    Toon jolted, raising his voice in surprise.

    [Divine Staff! Is that nefarious thing still here!]

    Bluebeard stopped eating his grapes.

    ¡°It seems it¡¯s not just ¡®still here¡¯. It was discovered near an old demon stronghold, which humans aimed for in the past.¡±

    ¡±Toon ¡°

    [Yes, yes! Count.]

    ¡°What are you saying? There wasn¡¯t supposed to be the Divine Staff on thend you managed.¡±

    It was supposed to be their backyard, nowhere but near the demon stronghold. As Bluebeard¡¯s eyes sharpened, Toon started to stammer.

    [No, there was nothing like that where I was. Please believe me!]

    ¡°¡­Well, the demon stronghold isn¡¯t just one ce. sigh At that time, you were still too weak to grasp everything.¡±

    Bluebeard scratched his head with his cane.

    It was clear, even to Chiyou, from his expression that he was troubled and annoyed.

    ¡°The right-hand man is dead, nowhere to be seen, and there¡¯s no one else worth their salt¡­ Chiyou!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Count.¡±

    ¡°Do you know when they¡¯re moving?¡±

    ¡°The information I¡¯ve obtained indicates they will depart tomorrow. However, I too have not been able to ascertain the precise location.¡±

    Chiyou inadvertently concealed this piece of information. Had the location of the Divine Staff, which Chiyou had discovered, been fully disclosed to the Papacy, they too would have be aware of it.

    Listening to Chiyou, Bluebeard nodded.

    ¡°They are in a hurry. Good. Toon, Chiyou. You both know what you need to do?¡±

    The significance of the dangers associated with the Divine Staff was best understood by those beings associated with the demonic, who would be directly impacted by its influence.

    [Leave it to us, Count. We will not disappoint you.]

    ¡°Ultimately, there are seven ces to turn, or six, excluding where Toon had been. We will deploy everyone to start the search from those locations.¡±

    Hearing Toon and Chiyou¡¯s response, Bluebeard burst into a heartyugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±

    The n of the Pope and humanity to secure the Divine Staff and wait for a divine spirit to imbue it while preparing for defense was facing a crisis before it had even begun.

    Ta-a-a-a-ang¡ª

    A jubnt gunshot sted from the Kentucky Musket.

    Blood sprayed like a fountain from the head of a High-Troll, about 330 meters away.

    ¡°Typical monsters are manageable, but¡­¡± Sighing, Leeha watched the troll copse in a cloud of white smoke that billowed out.

    No matter how strong their regenerative abilities were, a bullet through the brain meant certain death.

    ¡®In about three or four hours, Bottleneck-ssi should finish up, and then I can depart tomorrow morning with what he¡¯s prepared.¡¯

    As the sun set, Leeha reviewed his ns.

    If Bottleneck kept his promise to reinforce us wholly, tonight they would find ck Bass.

    And the journey to locate the [Divine Staff] would begin tomorrow.

    ¡®But what is this unease¡­?¡¯

    Even though Leeha was about to embark on a journey equipped with an array of different weapons, his heart was filled with a trembling excitement he could not calm.

    It wasn¡¯t just about Toon.

    When he had targeted Lark of the Virtuous Knight Order, a sudden question had echoed in his mind.

    ¡®Can I handle it? How strong must one be to act so arrogantly?¡¯

    If they knew about him, they wouldn¡¯t have been so bold. Lark had recognized that Leeha¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t ck Bass.

    At such close range, even a musket bullet traveling nearly the speed of sound would be anticipated by Lark to shatter his skull.

    ¡®Could he have prepared a shield spell in advance?¡¯

    Even if Lark had used a shield spell, what then?

    The gunfire from the Kentucky Musket and the shield of ugrunn would barely withstand Leeha¡¯s onught.

    Yet a user, not even a tanker, had shown suchposure.

    ¡®Sure, they could be stronger than a tanker.¡¯ Just like the current Leeha.

    There had to be some ace up their sleeve. Amidst his tangled thoughts, Leeha¡¯s tension morphed back into excitement. Lark was indeed an annoying user.

    But at least for tomorrow?

    ¡®While I shouldn¡¯t lower my guard, for now, we¡¯re on the same team¡­

    Whether it¡¯s confidence in his own strength or not, I¡¯ll find out tomorrow.

    If he truly is strong, that in itself will be a strength; if weak, it could mean an easy resolution to conflicts surrounding paleos in the future.

    ¡®Whatever it is, let¡¯s think positively for now.¡¯

    Quickly reloading his musket, Leeha prepared for another shot.

    Another High-Troll approached near the corpse of itsrade, seeking to confirm the tragic fate of its ally. Thwack¡ª¡ª¨C

    As a fountain of blood erupted from the troll¡¯s head and a sh of white light sparked from Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Form up¡ª¡ª-!Align!¡±

    ¡°Get in line! Line! Front and center!¡±

    ¡°Make sure to secure your potions!¡±

    ¡°First, apply the speed buff! Manage your stamina carefully until we reach the [Divine Staff]!¡±

    The outskirts of Juma City had been bustling since morning.

    Since the quest was not a wave-like event, there weren¡¯t as many people gathered.

    ¡°Figures, all the notable guilds have shown up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more like an elite force, honestly.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Though I wouldn¡¯t exactly call this few.¡±

    Nheless, the number wasn¡¯t small.

    Excluding the general riff-raff, about three thousand people had epted the quest through the Papal Edict.

    Justbining the number from the defense knight orders of the four nations alone reached nearly 500, not to mention the general knight order NPCs, affiliated users, and the participation of most of the major guilds.

    Where spirited people gathered, small disturbances were bound to ur endlessly, but as soon as a figure in a tall hat and red priest robes appeared, everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Has he not arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°That, that is correct, Your Grace.¡±

    ¡°No need for such formalities in a non-official setting, bishop. We are all bishops here, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Th-thousand pardons! It is an honor for me to serve in the presence of the Cardinal himself, so please, retract such a statement.¡±

    The NPC, called a bishop, stammered, bowing his head. However, the Cardinal in red priest robes only wore a kind smile.

    ¡°Understood. Then, you may call me Cardinal Romero.¡±

    ¡°If it is your wish, cardinal.¡±

    The NPC with the authority to summon an emergency decree to the Pope upon sensing Ghibrid¡¯s energy is the envoy bishop to the New Continent. Yet, even such an NPC could not make a move in his presence.

    Cardinal Romero.

    A cardinal bishop who is also ranked amongst the top hierarchy of the Ezwen Church.

    Even users not affiliated with Ezwen knew his name, such was the fame of this priest.

    Meaning, he held an authority almost equal to the Pope as a plenipotentiary.

    And of course, there was one reason for his dispatch here!

    ¡°His Holiness really has a sense of humor, sending me in this age to search for the [Divine Staff]. Has the timee for me to wield a staff as well?¡±

    ¡°Far from it! You¡¯re still in your prime, cardinal Romero, it¡¯s not fitting to joke about such a matter.¡±

    Romero, once again, shed that kind smile, surveying the users and NPCs around him.

    Even the proud knights of the capital defense order bowed and paid their respects before Romero.

    Regrettably, the person he most wished to see was not yet present.

    ¡°So¡­ when will Leeha-nim arrive?¡±

    ¡°I shall check immediately. Just a moment¡ª¡±

    As the bishop mopped his brow, attempting to select users close to Leeha, avender light shed on the outskirts of Juma City.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Argh! Hyung!? Why now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with this chain teleport scroll? Sorry, Kijung!¡±

    Crushed under Kijung as they fell from the sky, Leeha moved quickly without a proper apology.

    Because those gathered, including Cardinal Romero, had been waiting for Leeha.

    ¡°My apologies! I¡¯mte!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Leeha-nim, really. How could you bete on such a day?¡±

    Even without ugrunn chattering by the side, Leeha was well aware. To make such a blunder on the first day of the search for the [Divine Staff]!

    Of course, there was a very important reason.

    After all, one can¡¯t head to the battlefield without their weapon, can they?

    ¡°Is it my fault!? Bottleneck-ajussi was fiddling with this just before. Excuse me! Make way¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you Leeha-nim?¡±

 Chapter 616

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 616

    ¡°Ah, yes,

    ¡°Indeed. If we have a dragon¡¯s lead, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Romero, standing beside ugrunn, nodded his head.

    Just when he was about to question what the sudden appearance of this grandfather meant, Romero introduced himself.

    ¡°I am Romero, who hase from Ezwen to secure the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. My apologies for beingte. A task I was preparing got slightly derailed, so I couldn¡¯t help but bete¡ª¡±

    ¡°How, how dare you! Do you know how long Cardinal Romero has been waiting for you!?¡±

    Unlike Romero, a bishop NPC beside him was hopping mad, yet Romero soon calmed him down.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. What matters is what he has to do going forward¡­ Waiting is of little consequence to me. Now, Leeha-ssi, shall we start with the guidance?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Leeha nodded hesitantly. He felt a peculiar charisma emanating from the old man.

    ¡®A character quite different from Bahamut or Lotzak. He appears kind but possesses an unmistakable charisma.¡¯

    Just knowing about dragons, it was clear he must be a person of considerable abilities.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Fernand-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, I will be your ¡®guide assistant¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ha, unbelievable! To think I would get the opportunity to have Fernand, the Pioneer King, as an assistant!¡±

    Fernand caught up to Leeha¡¯s side.

    Checking the map Fernand had spread out, Leeha nodded towards ugrunn.

    Before leaving, he had spent the whole night at the Bottleneck Forge pondering over what to say and how to say it.

    As Leeha levitated into the air, all eyes were focused on him.

    ¡°Our destination is the former base of demons, the fifth one. Even when it was cleared, the area was swarming with monsters. Furthermore, now the ¡®roots¡¯ of the demon bases are interconnected, so it¡¯s uncertain how many monsters are present there. Please, be prepared for the worst-case scenario and proceed with caution!¡±

    The knights¡¯ guilds and other user guilds momentarily hesitated.

    Even as Leeha issued a stern warning, an unbelievable truth came to light that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    ¡°The fifth base, you say? Wasn¡¯t it said that no one had cleared it? If it¡¯s still undisclosed¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard rumors that someone secretly cleared it, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Alexander. He always roamed with different guilds.¡±

    ¡°Lee Jiwon made such a fuss asking who had cleared it¡­ Could it possibly be him¡ª¡±

    ¡°That person doesn¡¯t even have a guild, so how could he clear it? It¡¯s impossible to do it alone.¡±

    The murmuring spread like wildfire.

    Trust and distrust, suspicion and excitement quickly took over the knights.

    Most of all, since Leeha appeared to have no guild affiliation, the biggest question was ¡®with whom did he clear it?¡¯

    ¡°Oh dear, Leeha, you didn¡¯t have to say that¡­¡±

    ¡°Times like these really show his naivety.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, but that¡¯s one of Leeha-ssi¡¯s strengths. He tells us things to prevent us from making mistakes, things he could¡¯ve kept secret.¡±

    Ignoring the whispers, Leeha shouted once more.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s depart! We have 12 days to secure the Divine Staff! Prioritizing its acquisition!¡±

    Despite the myriad of questions, fortunately, everyone kept silent.

    Instead, a unified word came from everyone¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Departureeeeeee!¡±

    The 3,000-strong ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ capture team set off from Juma City.¡±

    Leeha-ssi, can you see them?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s massive. By a rough estimate, there¡¯s over two hundred.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred¡­ But since there¡¯s no way to detour, we have to go through them.¡±

    Leading the vanguard of the upation unit, Leeha and Fernand were searching for the optimal route.

    ¡°A little more consideration; on this side, there are two hundred Armored High-Trolls. Earlier on the other side, there were five hundred mixed with Ogres and Trolls. It might be better to choose the easier side.¡±

    Including ugrunn, they were trying to choose a route that avoided monsters as much as possible, but it wasn¡¯t as easy as said.

    With the distribution of monsters changed and even their level increased, there was no way to reach the Divine Staff without encountering some.

    ¡°Well, we have enough people, so the side with fewer monsters might be better. The level difference is trivial for these folks.¡±

    Leeha nced back.

    Up until departure, users and knight orders that had been chattering about this and that were nowpletely focused on the mission without a hint of wavering.

    ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s prepare for battle. Dragon, are there any hidden enemies?¡±

    ¡°None, human.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s decide that ce for our battlefield. I¡¯ll arrange a surprise attack focusing on the knight orders.¡±

    After barely getting an answer from ugrunn, Fernand ran towards the cardinals and bishops.

    Leeha found something amusing in that.

    ¡°Asmanding as you speak, you¡¯re just a kid.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about! Shh! If that human heard what you just said, they wouldn¡¯t forgive you, not even if you¡¯re Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Dragon Lord!¡±

    Unlike Leeha, ugrunn was extremely cold to others.

    Although aware of the situation, Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh at ugrunn¡¯s pretentious serious demeanor.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Already? Elite is truly elite. Let¡¯s do this quietly, swiftly, and decisively. I¡¯ll give special observations and orders through Fernand-ssi.¡±

    The chosen NPCs and users also had a clear understanding of themand structure. There was no one who didn¡¯t understand the orders to the extent of asking again.

    With the order given, they raced towards the Armored High-Trolls. Making use of the terrain for cover, their approach was rapid.

    ¡°Closing to 400m. The foes haven¡¯t noticed us yet¡ª300m¡ª250m.¡±

    Leeha narrated their movements as ifmentating, continuously scrutinizing the situation through his scope.

    Listening to him, Fernand ryed the information to each representative, and they, in turn, informed their respective teams, making the group¡¯s movement as agile as one entity.

    ¡°Enteringbat.¡±

    When Fernand suggested sending only the elite, Leeha thought it might be better to push through with all three thousand troops. But seeing the situation now, this seemed like the better option.

    ¡°¡­they should havee to help during the wave.¡±

    Their battle was impably clean.

    During the wave, a High-Troll would require at least five to ten users in their early 200s to handle one. Yet, here they were, three members perfectly subduing an Armored High-Troll.

    The battle seemed fierce, but for those waiting or observing, it ended so easily it was almost mundane.

    ¡°Battle over! Twelve minor injuries among our troops, one seriously injured. The minor injuries have been healed on the spot; the seriously injured has two healers assigned and we will advance again!¡±

    Facing two hundred Armored High-Trolls, there was only one seriously injured.

    The journey to secure the Divine Staff seemed easier and faster than expected.

    That was until Leeha saw something.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Not on the ground¡ª¡±

    Leeha pointed in a direction and increased the magnification on his scope.

    ¡°In the sky. There was definitely a strange symbol there.¡±

    ugrunn used mana detection beside him.

    ¡°The distance is quite significant¡­ It doesn¡¯t register for me. Was it just a bird?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, even for a bird, it was quiterge. It cast a shadow on the ground after all. No matter how improved the scope is, it¡¯s not like it can see a bird¡¯s shadow¡­ That was definitely something bigger than a bird-¡°

    ¡°Bigger than a bird?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is getting unsettling?¡±

    The fact that whenever something ¡®bigger than a bird¡¯ was discovered, something that defiedmon sense usually happened, came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    That ominous premonition soon became reality.

    ¡°What¡­ what is that!? It¡¯s huge!¡±

    ¡°What is it? What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! A lion? A lion without a mane? Just a bald lion¡ª but with wings, like bat-like membrane wings, the body of some beast like a griffin¡ª¡±

    ¡°A manticore?¡±

    As Leeha rapidly described the strange flying creature in the scope, ugrunn¡¯s expression twisted.

    ¡°A manticore? There are no manticores in Middle Earth!¡±

    Fernand, who was next to him, eximed in surprise.

    ¡°What are you talking about!? There are manticores, just notmonly seen! But why is it suddenly here? Leeha-ssi! The tail, what about the tail? Is it a scorpion tail? Or does it look like a snake?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see the tail! It¡¯s positioned this way, but why suddenly ask about the tail? ugrunn-ssi, how big is a typical manticore?¡±

    ¡°If it has a scorpion tail, then a height of 3 meters, body length of 8 meters; if it¡¯s a snake head, then a height of 8 meters, body length of 20 meters!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see the tail, but its size is approximately¡­¡±

    Leeha swallowed nervously.

    Warnings were screaming in his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±

    It was then Romero approached and tapped Fernand on the shoulder.

    Since the battle had ended, they needed to advance, but no other orders hade from this direction.

    As the situation continued, those waiting began to grow curious, which is why Romero hade this far.

    ¡°Ah, cardinal. It seems something has appeared. Leeha-ssi is currently observing the potential threat.¡±

    ¡°A threat? I see nothing with my own eyes¡­ must be Leeha-ssi then, what exactly is it?¡±

    Romero nced at Leeha and nodded.

    Though he didn¡¯t seem overly worried, perhaps due to having easily finished the recent battle.

    ¡°Um, it was a new name to me too. ording to Dragon, it¡¯s called a manticore¡ª¡±

    ¡°A manticore! Is that true?¡±

    It was then Cardinal Romero¡¯s gentle squint narrowed.

    Fernand still looked puzzled, but Romero seemed to clearly understand the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°The appearance of a manticore means¡ª¡±

    ¡°It could signify that Ghibrid¡¯s power is manifesting to some extent, one of Ghibrid¡¯s breed. That one of his chimera toys is showing itself¡­¡±

    ugrunn provided the answer.

    The emergence of a monster never seen before! And one that is rted to Ghibrid!

    Romero hesitantly approached Leeha.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi, how far is it from us?¡±

    ¡°If ugrunn-ssi¡¯s estimate of its size is correct, then it¡¯s about 3.6km ahead in the air. It¡¯sing this way.¡±

    Leeha answered without taking his eyes off the scope. Recognizing the urgency, cardinal Romero quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Then we should hide for now. If Ghibrid has released it¡­ um, in the worst case, there might be others¡­¡±

    even if not, a manticore itself differs from normal monsters. A messenger of the Chimera nests, executing Ghibrid¡¯s will! Its size belies its viciousness and cunning, resulting in a massive loss of human lives during the Second Human-Demon War.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s hands were busily moving ever since he heard about the monster¡¯s size from ugrunn.

    Therefore, his response sounded somewhat indifferent and careless.

    That made the respectful voice of Romero be more urgent.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t fully grasp what I¡¯m saying, we need to hide immediately. If it¡¯s just one creature, we might be able to handle it, but our losses won¡¯t be trivial. For the sake of securing [the light of God], we must first issue an evacuation order to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Did you say you¡¯re Cardinal Romero?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s hands finally stopped. He steadied his breath and asked Cardinal Romero.

 Chapter 617

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 617

    ¡°Yes, I am¡ª¡±

    ¡°Could you please be quiet for a moment?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡ª¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t respond any further. The most crucial thing at this moment was focus! And the silence around!

    ¡°How dare you! To speak to the Cardinal in such a manner¡ª¡±

    The face of a bishop NPC, who caught upte to hear Leeha¡¯s words, flushed red, but Leeha was already in a state where such things were no longer heard.

    The only concern right now was the sensation in the index finger.

    Baaaaang¡ª¡ª¨C!

    A louder and more tremendous tolling of a gun resounded than ever before.

    ¡°Wow!?¡±

    ¡°Click!¡±

    It was no ordinary gunshot. Centered around where Leeha stood, it was an act of attack apanied by powerful vibrations strong enough to stir up the dust.

    ¡°Oh!? Ouch.¡±

    Leeha, who was in a shooter¡¯s stance, was pushed back and lost bnce enough to stumble due to the recoil.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi, are you all right!?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m fine but¡ªjust a moment¡ª¡± Leeha detached the hands of ugrunn assisting him and checked the scope first. Then, he pointed with his finger.

    ¡°Do you all see that over there?¡±

    ¡°See what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re suggesting. We don¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ugrunn and Fernand shook their heads.

    Leeha flicked his fingers and showed an expression of regret.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I can¡¯t show you the manticore falling. Oh, but Cardinal Romero? Didn¡¯t you mention something about Ghibrid¡¯s messenger or something? One shot, right?¡±

    ¡°One¡­ shot?¡±

    Romero pronounced ¡°one shot¡± with difficulty as if he had just learned to speak, causing the bishop NPCs to look at the cardinal in confusion.

    ¡°Cardinal Romero?¡±

    ¡°One¡­ shot? What does ¡®one shot¡¯ mean, may I ask?¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯vee from the Vatican and you don¡¯t know what that means? Ah! Is it because I was too vague? Hmm¡­ What I mean is, why did the manticore, the whatever of Ghibrid, die in just one shot?¡±

    Leeha asked nonchntly, but Romero still had a nk face.

    ugrunn and Fernand were bewildered.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi? Did you just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, how far did you say it was?¡±

    Seeing their dumbfounded expressions, Leeha sighed. It was regrettable but true; he did take it down in one shot, yet exining the situation himself felt bitter.

    ¡°Yes, the manticore is dead. Sigh¡­ Anyway, it was the distance that was the issue. A manticore should definitely be above level 250! That damn thing was incredibly fast. I thought I shot it before it entered within 3.5km but¡­

    Leeha aimed for a one-hit lethal shot.

    To test the power of ¡¶ck Bass¡· enhanced by Bottleneck, and in the meantime, to clear the quest ¡¶Seal of ck Bass-5¡·.

    The manticore was indeed a monster-level creature surpassing 250 levels.

    It would have been a clear shot if it stayed still, but during the aiming and the bullet¡¯s flight, the distance moved by the creature exceeded 100m, barely resulting in its death within the 3,500m range.

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s¡­ over a distance of 3km, anyway¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, well. Hehe, Fernand-ssi? Not that it needs to be said, but you know this is a secret, right?¡±

    By now, the look of regret had disappeared from Leeha¡¯s face.

    Looking at Fernand, he winked subtly. Ha¡¯s face bloomed withughter, a reaction that was inevitable. Just moments ago, the recoil from his shot had caused him to lose his bnce and tumble ¨C a clear indication of what had just transpired.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even use the Joint Fixation down or the Sniper skill. Ehehe¡­ and yet!¡±

    He had sessfully hit a manticore from a distance of almost 3.5km.

    Suppressing augh, Leeha turned his gaze to the ck Bass he held in his hand, its name derived from the dark hue that now bore a faint blush of excitement.

    [Lava-Powered First Enhancement of the Legendary ck Bass] (Not Tradable)

    Attack Power: (User¡¯s Agility) + (User¡¯s Agility * 9)

    Effect: Agility +25

    Description: Hearing about ck Bass¡¯s range and lethality from Miss Elizabeth, the legendary dwarf decided to seal it in the form of a musket following her disappearance.

    ¡°Such a thing should not exist in this world! I, the ¡®Bright Hammer¡¯, will seal its power for the sake of all living beings.¡±

    Perhaps due to the legendary dwarf¡¯s seal, no one has since utilized ck Bass¡¯s original power.

    Additional Effect: Activation of extra skill upon seal release

    Additional Description: Dwarf hero Bottleneck managed to enhance ck Bass¡¯s basic abilities usingva. While he was sessful in the first enhancement, he seemed unsatisfied.

    ¡°Damn, I can sort of manage to make it shoot further, but increasing its firepower is another story. Who in the world is the madman who originally made this? I can¡¯t trust the analyses of monkeys; I need to analyze this myself!¡±

    Nheless, the first enhancement resulted in a 25% increase in attack power and doubled the effective range.

    Additional Effect-2: Change in base attack power (Additional 25%)

    Change in Basic Range: ¡°Hehehe¡­ The agility-based attack power has already been adjusted from Agility + Agility*9 as mentioned in the additional description, bringing about an increase of about 25%.

    Yet, what Leeha desired wasn¡¯t just a boost in attack power.

    ¡®A whopping double the range!¡¯

    Considering the gun¡¯s original specs, Leeha had calcted its effective range to be about 2,000m, but with this enhancement, it had increased to an astonishing 4,000m. It was this enhancement that allowed him to hit a manticore nearly 3.5km away without using any skills and without even aiming the muzzle.

    ¡®While the priority was the range, the power is not to be underestimated either! The range may have doubled, but 25% ¨C how much has each shot increased by?¡¯

    Ha¡¯s current agility stands at 3,579, making the standard attack power a staggering 35,790 with a tenfold increase. But that¡¯s not all. Leeha possesses a skill known as Forbidden Fury, a Dark Elf berserker-ss skill that boosts attack power by sacrificing total HP. The applied attack power reaches an astounding 42,948.

    Considering the difficulty of detecting Leeha over significant distances, surpassing even a dragon¡¯s basic mana detection range, what if Leeha remains undetectable to his target from over 4km away?

    ¡®To think the title of Shadow Hitman applies¡­ the attack power would be¡ª¡¯

    85,896.

    ¡®Right, right. There was also what I earned slicing up those trolls?¡¯

    Eighty-five thousand is an absurd figure. Yet, Leeha had gained additional attack power againstrge monsters by acquiring the Troll¡¯s Bane. Including the effect from the Hall of Fame, a further 15% was added, leaving Leeha speechless.

    ¡®Insane, a single attack power of 98,780¡­? If I level up agility a bit more, without even using skills, a basic attack could hit 100,000!¡¯

    Without considering defenses, this was an outrageously high figure, capable of killing even a buffed Kijung with a single blow.

    And yet, there was more. Leeha had thought he¡¯d failed to achieve a one-hit defeat with the ck Bass quest, but he had achieved it through another means.

    ¡®I even bagged an achievement, hehe.¡¯ Leeha remembered the achievement fanfare that erupted at the moment the gunfire ceased. Just as he was about to open it, the person who spoke to him was Fernand.

    ¡°Excuse me, Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ah!? Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go now. It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything around.¡±

    Urged by Leeha, Fernand also hurriedly got to his feet.

    Though Fernand thought he knew enough about Leeha, from the ¡®moment he thought he knew¡¯ him, Leeha had been changing, constantly and consistently.

    ¡®Where does this person end¡­¡¯

    As Leeha quickly finished his preparations, Romero¡¯s expression returned to normal.

    His face still held astonishment at the sight of Leeha, but it wasn¡¯t the soulless stare of before; now, it was a mix of pride and admiration.

    ¡°To defeat a manticore in a single strike¡­ Truly, you are a person blessed by God himself. You are truly amazing, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why are you making such a fuss? Hehe, you¡¯ve seen it, right!? I¡¯ll surely guard you as steadfastly as a Cardinal, so, when you enter the Vatican, please speak well of me to the Pope. Ahem, well, not that I¡¯m desiring any reward but¡­ You know, right?¡±

    Leeha showed Romero a bright smile.

    The astonishing and audacious achievement of Leeha rendered the bishop NPC standing beside Romero utterly unable to express any further anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Forward march! We¡¯ve almost reached halfway!¡±

    Leeha once again led his forces towards the [Divine Staff].

    The joy and the aplishment of capturing the manticore were indeed events worth being ted over. However, the failure to seriously contemte why the manticore was here, where it was headed, or why it had revealed itself at this moment was, at this point, a clear oversight by Leeha.

    [Executor and Proxy of Ghibrid¡¯s Will and Purpose]

    Being the first to know of the manticore¡¯s demise was a privilege reserved for those entrusted with its will and purpose.

    [Achievement: One Shot, one Kill ¨C Creator of Chimera (S-)]

    Congrattions! With a single strike, you have dispatched Ghibrid¡¯s emissary, the manticore! The demonic aura is already enveloping the continent of Middle Earth. What you need moving forward is formidable power and the will to achieve it. May you rescue the God¡¯s creatures from the grip of the demon king.

    Reward: Strength +7, Agility +7, intelligence +7 Damage Increase +10% when hit by a flying monster Attack Increase +5% when attacking a flying monster

    You are the first to register the [One Shot, one Kill ¨C Creator of Chimera] achievement.

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Honor, with the original effects increased by 200%.

    Effect: Strength +14, Agility +14, intelligence +14 Damage Increase +20% when hit by a flying monster Attack Increase +10% when attacking a flying monster

    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s definitely an S- rank!¡¯

    Proud of himself for ying such a creature in a single blow, Leeha reviewed the details of his achievement.

    If the S- rank one-hit achievement had been triggered, the level must have been over 250.

    It was regrettable, once again, that he had been slightly too far away to clear the ck Beast quest.

    ¡®Plus, additional attack power against flying monsters! The extra damage doesn¡¯t really matter since I¡¯ll likely never get hit anyway but¡­ Huh?¡¯

    If it includes all flying monsters?

    It urred to Leeha that ¡®dragons¡¯ fell within that category. Beingrge and flying types, their already formidable attack power would increase by a total of 30%¡­

    ¡®Hehe, maybe another one will show up? This time, I¡¯ll definitely take it down from 3.5km away. I¡¯d like to see that, Mr. Manticore!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s spirits were high enough to want to draw in again the monster that had given Cardinal Romero and ugrunn the chills.

    ¡°A chimera creating chimera, you say¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s another name for the manticore. You heard what the bishop said earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ What did they say?¡±

    ¡°Ah,e on, the emissary delivering Ghibrid¡¯s will! That¡¯s what¡¯s annoying about it.¡±

    ¡°What does it do?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Leeha-ssi just told you.¡±

 Chapter 618

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 618

    ¡°A Manticore¡­ creating Chimeras?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Its tail does just that. If you¡¯re pricked by its scorpion-shaped tail, you automatically be fused with the objects around you¡­ And if it¡¯s the snake-headed form, those swallowed by it be one single entity.¡±

    ugrunn furrowed his brow in confusion.

    Although almostpletely ignorant about Chimeras, he found the discussion somewhat fascinating.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t Chimeras originally created through alchemy or in aboratory, or something like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true for novice mages. Ghibrid, and his offspring, on the other hand, are not like that. The Manticore with the scorpion tail generates random Chimeras, while the Manticore with the snake head creates selective Chimeras. These two are virtually nests for creating Chimeras.¡±

    Leeha recalled the mass of Chimeras he had once hunted alongside Kuzgunak¡¯sh. They were a haphazard mix, so blended together that their original forms were unrecognizable.

    ¡®Manticore¡­ Ghibrid created those too, huh.¡¯

    He had thought Chimeras were just haphazardly put together. But then, the Chimeras he had in might have been created by the scorpion-tailed Manticore.

    ¡®And he mentioned ¡°offspring.¡±

    So, besides Manticores, are there other monsters performing the same role?¡¯

    While Leeha was ruminating on ugrunn¡¯s words, a member of the knighthood approached them.

    Lifting his visor revealed a middle-aged face filled with a sense of pride and aplishment.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi, the battle is over.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Should we scout for other monsters in the vicinity?¡±

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve already confirmed it.¡±

    While the knighthood had been engaging in battle, Leeha, using ugrunn¡¯s magic and his own scope, hadpleted all the reconnaissance.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ You¡¯re as prepared as the rumors say. My name is Ethan, and I serve as the deputymander of Kraven¡¯s Third Maritime Defense. During the national conflict, Drakeunched from my area of responsibility.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, yes.¡±

    Leeha was taken aback by the hand suddenly offered to him. Given the reverence for Drake, it clearly had to be an NPC, but why this sudden show of friendship?

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I told him not to bother you with a whisper, but he insisted that he must see Leeha-ssi -¡®

    ¡®This NPC?¡¯

    ¡®Yes. It seems Cardinal Romero and the Bishop have been talking a lot about Leeha-ssi behind the scenes.¡¯

    Fernand, standing behind Ethan, had a sheepish expression.

    ¡®I suppose I hadn¡¯t asked him not to tell. But considering he doesn¡¯t know about our distance, he must only have mentioned the sniping. Luckily for me.¡¯

    Leeha, not one to boast about her strength, was puzzled by the cordial approach by Cardinal Romero and the Bishop NPCs.

    However, turning away a guest who hade all this way would be rude. Especially since Kraven was closer to Minis, a friendly nation, rather than Fibiel. It couldn¡¯t hurt to know more.

    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Deputy Commander Ethan. I¡¯ve seen Drake a few times, but the next time I meet him, I¡¯ll pass along your regards.¡±

    ¡°Do you really mean that? You still have contact with Commander Drake?¡±

    Ethan¡¯s mustache seemed to bristle at the question.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Well, asionally.¡±

    ¡°Could you possibly tell me where he is? His Majesty has been asking-¡°

    ¡°Now, now, Deputy Commander Ethan. I understand your enthusiasm, but we have other priorities to attend to first, don¡¯t we? Let¡¯s get back into formation so we can retrieve the Holy Staff.¡±

    Ethan, almost yanking Leeha¡¯s shoulder in his eagerness, was halted by Fernand.

    Fernand continued to apologize to Leeha, though it was unclear what for.

    ¡°Greetings, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard much about you.¡±

    ¡°Did we perhaps meet in Minis? Just after the national conflict ended, I caught a glimpse of you from afar during your visit to the southern part of Minis.¡±

    ¡°W-wait, hold on, just a moment-¡°

    Like Ethan, other knights with sparkling eyes began to crowd around Leeha continuously. It was due to the throngs that wereing. The knights, originally NPCs with a rtively well-establishedmand system, showed such a strong gaze of respect and desire toward Leeha that they refused to follow Fernand¡¯s orders.

    ¡°It feels like something I¡¯ve experienced before, yet again!?¡±

    Leeha felt both pleased and somewhat annoyed as he had to endure their attention while moving forward to secure the [Divine Staff]. The atmosphere among the [Divine Staff] upation team had indeed improved and turned more positive after Leeha¡¯s manticore hunting incident spread, with ugrunn chuckling among them. The group, which had been tense despite itspetence, now found itself able to afford a modicum of ease. Even as variousrge monsters continued to appear, they were no match for the elite users and NPCs gathered. In fact, the severely injured that appeared in the first battle ceased to emerge in the second and third battles altogether.

    ¡°We¡¯ve made it¡­¡±

    How many hours had it been since they had been advancing? Within Leeha¡¯s scope, a long object was spotted.

    ¡°It¡¯s visible ahead! We¡¯ll arrive in about 1 hour! The [Divine Staff] is in sight!¡±

    It was the [Divine Staff], located beyond the source of the fifth demon, previously cleared by the [Leeha Squadron].

    ¡°Have we finally arrived?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seems so. It¡¯ll take about an hour¡¯s brisk walk from here, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this ce the source of the demons?¡±

    ¡°Right. And what issue does that pose?¡±

    ¡°Well, just saying.¡±

    Leeha awkwardly chuckled and scratched his head. Had the source of the demons weakened since the past? Unlikely. More monsters than ever were blocking the path to the [Divine Staff].

    ¡°We expected this, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    ugrunn snorted. With his enhanced [Object Recognition], Leeha could see fine mana gathering around his body.

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s why we came together.¡±

    Leeha responded and looked back.

    ¡°Fernand-ssi! Please ry the message to each of the knightmanders. I will report to the Cardinal.¡±

    ¡°Will you be staying back, Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be leading the battle, and there¡¯s not much for me to do at the forefront anyway. I¡¯ll provide support from the back.¡±

    Leeha smiled at Fernand. Indeed, as the leader and vanguard, there was no need for Leeha to take the lead once the battle involving all forces began.

    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll ry the message right away.¡±

    After hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Fernand ran back. Leeha then whispered to Kijung.

    Leeha: Kijung, we¡¯re entering battle. It¡¯s a full-scale battle.

    Kijung: Okay. I¡¯ve been waiting for this! I wonder if Fernand-ssi is being considerate, since I¡¯ve never been deployed in battle before, it¡¯s been boring.

    Leeha: Keek, acting as if you¡¯re desperate to fight. Anyway, the number of enemies is not small, so be careful! And-

    Leeha swallowed and continued speaking to Kijung. Leeha¡¯s reason for staying back was not only to protect Cardinal Romero.

    Leeha: [Knight of the Rainbow] Lark. Try to keep an eye on him as much as possible. It¡¯s even better if you can watch him fight from nearby. Just in case, observe his patterns and skills too.

    Kijung: Hmm. Got it. You¡¯ll be watching from behind too, right?

    Leeha: Of course. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be ready to crack some heads, so don¡¯t worry. It was necessary to identify and, if needed, eliminate potential threats in advance. As Leeha wore a serious face, ugrunn tugged at his sleeve.

    ¡°Am I going to y with the bear again this time?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m grateful to have someone like you, ugrunn, who describes it as ¡®ying¡¯. Can you do it? The conditions are the same. If you need the dragon form, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    How strong could the [Knight of the Rainbow] be? If one were to mobilize all the resources at their disposal, not just Lark alone, but

    ¡°It might even be possible topete with the entire Virtuous knights!¡±

    Leeha regained hisposure and approached Cardinal Romero once again.

    Ever since the Manticore sniper incident, the bishop NPC would always make a startled face upon seeing Leeha, but Leeha didn¡¯t care.

    After all, the most important person here wasn¡¯t some bishop NPC, but Cardinal Romero himself.

    ¡°The preparations areplete, cardinal,¡± Leeha reported to Romero.

    He informed Romero that the [Divine Staff] was practically within arm¡¯s reach, and, importantly, between them and ity a colossal horde of monsters.

    Quietly, there in the spot, Romero knelt down.

    ¡°Cardinal! To do this here-¡°

    A flustered bishop NPC tried to approach, but Leeha blocked his path with the ck Bast, held horizontally.

    ¡°How dare you block me, insolent fool!¡±

    ¡°Shh. Hey, old man, don¡¯t you notice anything?¡±

    ¡°What- what are you talking about? What do you know!¡±

    ¡°Even if you look at me, I¡¯m ex-military. Normally, it would be the soldiers, no, isn¡¯t this man essentially a military officer? Giggle, it¡¯s only natural for him to offer a prayer before battle.¡±

    As Leeha had anticipated, Romero quietly began murmuring his prayers.

    ¡°In the name of Lord Ahlo, I bless you all. May you have the courage and strength to confront the demonic hoards, and may you return with smiles, offering thanks for His grace.¡±

    With that prayer, Romero slowly raised his hands toward the sky.

    Whooooosh

    It happened in an instant.

    ¡°Wha-!?¡±

    A bright yellow wave of light emanated from the tips of his fingers, quickly absorbed by the bodies of all three thousand knights.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a buff.¡±

    ¡°A stackable buff? What¡¯s happening, why are my health and mana like this?¡±

    ¡°My attributes increased, too. This is insane¡­?¡±

    Even Saint Raphae couldn¡¯t dare attempt such a widespread buff.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but keep his mouth shut as he observed both his character screen and the reactions of the knight order around him.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ the Cardinal is of a different calibre!¡¯

    Leeha admired purely.

    Furthermore, the morale of the knight order was instantly boosted by Cardinal Romero¡¯s tremendous abilities.

    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s start the assault with the ready knight order! Our goal is the [Divine Staff], let¡¯s secure it by the end of today!¡±

    As the sun moved towards the afternoon, Leeha raised his voice.

    With about 3 hours until sunset, the elite knight orders from the four nations of the Lope Continent shouted their own cries as they began their charge.

    ¡°Elite indeed. I thought the wave event participant users, including tough ones like Alexander and Lee Jiwon, being absent might make a difference, but it was an unnecessary worry.¡±

    Leeha admired as he watched the knight order engage in battle.

    There were average yers involved in the wave event, but clearly, there were also many experts among them.

    But now?

    Both the users part of the knight order and even the NPCs were overpowering the monsters as they fought.

    ¡®Well, they have been coordinating continuously thus far; it makes sense that they would have an advantage in team battles like this.¡¯

    Even the regr experts who are used to camping at major hunting grounds or participating in raids would naturally be less coordinated inrge-scale battles.

    Especiallypared to users who have grown through group activities as a basic condition.

    ¡°Are you really going to send them all like this?!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Cough! To think that this is all we have to protect Cardinal Romero! That¡¯s what I¡¯m concerned about!¡±

    The bishop NPC, though angered, unquestionably felt different from before.

    ¡®Initially, I thought he was an incredible person since the ¡®dignity¡¯ buff wasn¡¯t effective.¡¯

 Chapter 619

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 619

    In reality, the individual who was overseeing the New Continent¡¯s diocese and mediating the minor conflicts within Juma City was none other than the Bishop NPC right before their eyes. Initially, despite Leeha¡¯s [Dignity] buff, he treated them with a certain level of disdain, but now, he was cautious enough to speak formally. This change was all due to the incredible aplishments Leeha had shown. Along with the ying of a manticore, the fact that key figures from various knight orders were trying to get on Leeha¡¯s good side had shifted the Bishop NPC¡¯s system recognition.

    ¡°Surely, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t concerns, but now¡¯s not the time to voice them.¡±

    Realizing this, Leeha nodded with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes?¡±

    ¡°After all, the five Pdins that came with Cardinal Romero are among the elite.¡±

    Leeha nced at the five knights surrounding Cardinal Romero. Responding to Leeha¡¯s words, the knights brought their swords to their chests as a salute. Leeha, seeing this, smiled contentedly and then cocked the hammer of ck Bass.

    ¡°And then¡­¡±

    Click!

    The sound of a bullet being chambered made the Bishop NPC flinch.

    ¡°With me here, no enemy wille close enough to bother us, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we doubt you, but¡­ Should anything happen to the Cardinal, our theocracy¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    A Two-Headed Ogre¡¯s chest vanished with a loud explosion.

    ¡°What was that? I didn¡¯t catch it.¡±

    Click!

    The sound of the gun being reloaded.

    ¡°No, nothing at all.¡±

    The Bishop NPC¡¯s anxious expression had vanished. Leeha returned his focus to the scope.

    ¡°It seems handling the monsters won¡¯t be much of an issue. Koma and ugrunn are also giving their all¡­ Should be done in under three hours?¡±

    While all showcased impressive skills, Leeha noticed discernible differences inbat ability among the groups.

    ¡°Hmm, as expected of Sacred Knights.¡±

    Their white glowing halos and pure white cloaks. Their cloaks seemed unstained by blood. Led by Shin Nara, the Sacred Knights, Fibiel¡¯s Capital Defense Knights, were overwhelmingly pushing backrge monsters.

    ¡°Kay, Hyein, and Bobae¡¯sbination seems pretty goodtely. Kijung might be a bit jealous.¡±

    Next, there was Byulcho.

    Their past focus on elite numbers shone through at moments like this. Since the guild was well-coordinated, their division of members and link-up y were impable. Among them, Hyein and Bobae caught Leeha¡¯s attention.

    With Mass Blink, Hyein could instantly move close to targets, and Bobae, from any position, could precisely shoot arrows to their destination. Teleporting to a good vantage point to target the nape ofrge monsters, Bobae would swiftly fill it with various arrows, quickly eliminating nearby monsters.

    Then there were Kijung, Tale, Biyemi, and Jin Gonggong, none of whom were ordinary.

    ¡°Kijung, that guy, not even sharing his ¡®Strengthening¡¯ results. But he¡¯s definitely improved.¡±

    While typical knights of knight orders and their tank NPCs would generally avoid monsters¡¯ attacks as much as possible, within Leeha¡¯s scope, Kijung alone was withstanding attacks from five huge monsters.

    Without dodging, facing them head-on, holding only his shield.

    Once he sessfully drew the aggro, Biyemi¡¯s debuff skills hit the mark! Tale, grabbed by Jin Gonggong transformed into a Golden Eagle, was bombing from the air.

    The added velocity of Tale¡¯s ming sword thrust was perfectly aimed, exploiting the monsters¡¯ weak points wlessly from their blind spots.

    ¡°And then¡­ it¡¯s them, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    While other knight orders were certainly strong and spectacr, there was one group that caught Leeha¡¯s eye. Not for the cleanliness of the Sacred Knights or the ingenious efficiency of Byulcho, but for their sheer ¡®brilliance¡¯, a knight order that in no way fell short.

    ¡°Anyway, since I don¡¯t fully understand swordsmanship or knight skills, I guess I¡¯ll never really know. But what in the world is that?¡±At least, Leeha was familiar with styles that involved cutting down an adversary with brute strength or swiftly slicing through them in an instant with a rapid de.

    However, the movements before him seemed to have no rtion to either speed or power, leaving him at a loss for words.

    The only sensation Leeha could ascertain was that it was ¡®spectacr¡¯.

    Every swing of the sword left a vivid afterimage, and the fact that these afterimages were rainbow-colored seemed almost expected.

    ¡°The ¡®Knight of the Rainbow¡¯¡­ just as literal as it gets. Even their knights¡¯ skills are quite formidable.¡±

    The Virtuous Knight Order was valiant. The attacks of the Sacred Knight Order mainly consisted of abination of magic and swordsmanship.

    One strike and one block. This clean execution was why Leeha considered them ¡®neat¡¯.

    But Virtue was different. To Leeha, their approach felt nearly underhanded.

    ¡°All they do is attack?¡±

    Strike once, then twice, thrice, and a fourth time? In other words, it was an overwhelming offensive that gave no chance for the opponent to counterattack or even find an opening. However, Leeha¡¯s first impression was that it was ¡®sneaky¡¯.

    Leeha: Kijung, see that, Lark?

    Kijung: Yeah. Can¡¯t help but watch even if I didn¡¯t want to. What¡¯s with that?

    Leeha: What even¡­ You don¡¯t know?

    Kijung: By the looks of it, probably a tanking ss, and since it¡¯s ¡®Knight of the Rainbow¡¯, the job¡¯s likely a Knight. But I¡¯ve never seen such skills.

    Kijung also couldn¡¯t quite figure him out. Leeha promptly sent a whispered message to Shin Nara, but she was simrly clueless. The difference was her judgement of his movements.

    Nara: It¡¯s slower than I expected.

    Leeha: Slower?

    Nara: Compared to me. It might seem fast to Leeha-ssi.

    Leeha:¡­ So, what do you think, Nara-ssi?

    Nara: Not a strength-based or agility-based type, yet with such attack power¡­ There¡¯s only one thing I can think of.

    Hearing Shin Nara¡¯s words, something briefly dawned on Leeha as well.

    Leeha had invested heavily in agility, and his attack power with a musket was indeed not weak.

    But what was essential for Leeha to fully exhibit his skills?

    Leeha: Could it be the weapon?

    Nara: That seems like the right guess. A typical knight order would have a unified swordsmanship technique. For users, it means skills. Skills that are secrets passed down within the knight order. But only that guy has a sword that sparkles like a rainbow. If it were a skill, then all knights around him would have it too.

    Shin Nara was thinking about the weapon Lark held. Leeha agreed with her theory.

    Shin Nara used a rapier, designed for thrusting, but there were times when her movements or skills ovepped with those of the Sacred Knight Order.

    Her unique fencing techniques added to create a distinctive offense and defense system.

    ¡°Indeed. Then, even on the lower end, it must be of legendary quality. No, maybe even more¡­ potentially, ¡®Mythical¡¯.¡±

    Considering that Kijung, holding a legendary sword and a specially enhanced shield, doubted his chances in a 1:1 fight, it was a significant thought.

    ¡°Damn, if someone wielding a mythical sword causes a disturbance¡ª¡±

    Leeha once again surveyed Lark through the scope. His swordsmanship neither felt swift nor heavy. Yet, those ordinary movements effortlessly sliced off the limbs of giant monsters. For Leeha, who could even discern facial expressions, the effort Lark put into his strikes seemed less than what one would use to cut through tofu.

    ¡°If we bring ugrunn into this, we might be able to stop him but¡­¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Nothing important. Just keep taking good care of the Cardinal, bishop-ajussi.¡±

    ¡°Bishop-ajussi? Even though I am from the Ezwen Church¡ª¡±

    Leeha paid no mind to the NPC bishop¡¯s words.

    To involve ugrunn in stopping this? If by a one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand chance, that sword cuts through ugrunn?

    Even dragon scales aren¡¯t invincible. No one knows this better than Leeha.

    Considering that ugrunn, albeit closer to an adult than a juvenile dragon, could potentially be cut by a ¡®Mythical¡¯ item¡ª

    ¡°Mythical items can even resurrect dead NPCs. Since bringing ugrunn back was an Easter egg from the myths. The opposite assumption is entirely usible. With a mythical weapon¡­ killing a dragon would pose no challenge.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, he looks like trouble. Should we just shoot him here?¡±

    But there were too many eyes watching.

    And the sound of gunfire was enormously loud. If a monster with an attack pattern simr to ck Bass was nearby, they might have been able to pretend it was something else, but otherwise, it was clear that all eyes would be on them.

    ¡°Still, if it¡¯s a one-shot kill, it doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡±

    If they could achieve instant death¡­ the attacker¡¯s notification system would pop up before the guy could log out.

    Leeha aimed at Lark¡¯s head.

    Lark had just shed through a Two-Headed Ogre¡¯s heads in a single swing.

    As soon as hended, he was about tounch another attack when his head whipped back, looking up at the sky.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lark pointed towards the sky.

    His mouth moved, saying something, but Leeha couldn¡¯t hear it from where he was.

    However, at his shout, all the nearby knights looked up as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Ah, aaaah¡­ That- Those are surely not¡­¡±

    Leeha, who had been focused solely on the world through his scope, was naturally thest to notice them.

    It was only after hearing the bishop¡¯s scornful voice that Leeha took his eye off the scope.

    ¡°Leeha-nim. Enemies are approaching. You have about 20 minutes left.¡±

    ¡°Hyung!? Hyung! What¡¯s that!? Can it be that?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-ssi! In the sky! Up in the air!¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim? The path to the Divine Staff is twisting! Something is here!¡±

    Kijung, Shin Nara, and Fernand, who had been moving to find an alternative route just in case, all messages came in simultaneously.

    But Leeha couldn¡¯t focus clearly on those voices.

    ¡°This is insane¡­¡±

    Divine Staff might have been beyond his scope, but it was visible enough through it.

    Those darkening the sky as they flew. Those shaking the ground as they ran.

    They were unmistakably minions of demons.

    When the ground started to shake slightly, as if a minor earthquake had urred, making thend near the Divine Staff tremble, their leader had already entered Leeha¡¯s scope.

    ¡°¡­Toon¡­!¡±

    A host of Manticore among other flying monsters, and a horde of massive beasts. Leading them was Toon.

    The distance between the vanguard engaged inbat and the Divine Staff was about 400 meters. The distance from the Divine Staff to Toon and the others was roughly 1,000 meters.

    ¡°My Lord¡­ Haven¡¯t You led us to the Divine Staff?¡±

    The bishop NPC knelt, trembling.

    Even the NPCs who had prayed during every wave were scared enough of the might of these enemies.

    ¡°Leeha-nim, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Including myself, the guidance to this Divine Staff is now entirely left to Guide Leeha. Even His Holiness has said to prioritize your judgement above all.¡±

    Cardinal Romero asked Leeha.

    This was an unusual way of speaking to Leeha. The fact that they were leaving it to his judgement didn¡¯t feel like a mere shirking of responsibility.

    It was a genuinely earnest question.

    Was there ever such a kindly grandfatherly NPC before?

    ¡®Especiallypared to Bahamut,¡¯ Leeha thought, as he wiped his nose.

    ¡°Tsk, when you put it like that, there¡¯s only one answer, isn¡¯t there? And if the Divine Staff is gone-¡±

    Then he pulled the trigger with a smile.

    ¡°Ghibrid will awaken. Why don¡¯t you go ahead and pray? We need to reach the Divine Staff before those creatures.¡±

    Click-!

    The preparations for battle wereplete.

    All that was left was to see who would reach it first.

 Chapter 620

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 620

    [¡°To think it was hidden there all along? It¡¯s true what they say¡­ the darkest ce is under the candlestick.¡±]

    Toon gnashed his teeth in frustration, causing Chiyou, who was perched on his shoulder, to flinch at the intensity of his anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate we found it now, at least.¡±

    [¡°Hmm. Thanks to you.¡±]

    Toon¡¯s voice softened. [¡°Finding the location so quickly, and the intelligence being urate¡­ well done.¡±]

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Chiyou replied haughtily.

    ¡°After all, we¡¯re in the same boat, working under the count. It was only natural.¡±

    Chiyou smiled pleasantly at Toon, looking straight into his eyes.

    Despite those eyes belonging to a creature muchrger than herself, she showed no fear.

    As Toon had pointed out, it was Chiyou who had inquired about the Divine Staff and had urately identified this location.

    ¡®Though it was thanks to what Bluebeard mentioned. Nheless, did it score me some points?¡¯

    Her identification of this ce was all thanks to her insight.

    Even with the Shinobi-Gumi and the entire informationwork of the Old Continent, it would have been difficult for her to learn about this operation. It was conducted with extreme secrecy, and from the beginning, Leeha had not disclosed the location.

    Yet, the reason he could pinpoint the Divine Staff¡¯s location was precisely because of a remark Bluebeard made at Ghibrid¡¯s resting ce.

    -¡°Manticore is dead?¡±

    ¡®A manticore that used to fly around so well, suddenly dead? Didn¡¯t he say there were no signs of anyone around where the manticore was?¡¯

    The manticore wasn¡¯t just a creator of chimeras but also served as Ghibrid¡¯s eyes and ears!

    Thus, the information just before its death was ryed to Ghibrid, which Bluebeard heard from him.

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure how those guysmunicate, but¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s not important. An ambush where no one is detected, resulting in death from a single strike. Only a few in Middle Earth could achieve that.¡¯

    Leeha.

    Chiyou was convinced that Leeha was the one who had killed the Manticore.

    From that point, she began mapping and tracking the source of the demonic essence closest to the Manticore¡¯s death, eventually arriving here with Toon with the help of Bluebeard and Ghibrid.

    It was a task that would take even the most astute users more than a day, yet she aplished it in mere hours with her incredible drive, naturally, raising her standing in the eyes of Toon, Bluebeard, and others.

    ¡°Hey there~ Lady Chiyou! So, what should I do now?¡±

    A voice interrupted Chiyou¡¯s scheming about what else they could exploit from their arrangement.

    Looking down from Toon¡¯s shoulder, Chiyou saw Prea, the white-haired spirit summoner, clinging tightly to Toon¡¯s ankle, looking up at her.

    ¡®Tch, the one I wanted to keep out¡­ However, with Leeha around, her power is indispensable.¡¯

    After Prea showed her true colors, Chiyou had kept her distance. But Prea, seemingly more eager, began to treat Chiyou more affectionately.

    ¡®I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a shadow spirit. I don¡¯t know its name, but if its existence is confirmed, what better ce to increase familiarity than where the demonic beings dwell?¡¯

    Chiyou was roughly aware of Prea¡¯s ulterior motives.

    She was dissatisfied with Prea gaining more power, but there was no helping it.

    After all, to neutralize one of Leeha¡¯s key forces, the ¡®Burning Bear,¡¯ Prea¡¯s power was vital.

    ¡°Can you ensure that humans are unable to approach the Divine Staff?¡±

    Chiyou asked, hiding her emotions.

    ¡°Approach it?¡±

    Prea replied, still wearing a somewhat dull expression.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Preventing ess? That shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?¡±

    The white-haired spirit summoner scratched Toon¡¯s thick ankle with her finger as she spoke.

    Though it seemed like she was talking to herself, Chiyou knew that wasn¡¯t the case. There were spirits listening to her words.

    ¡°Noeanean. Can you surround that area for me?¡±

    No sooner had she finished speaking than the ground around the Divine Staff began to shake.

    [An earthquake? Is it an Earthquake?]

    ¡°Prea?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Is, is this your doing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as you requested. They won¡¯t be able to approach now.¡±

    Prea made a ¡®V¡¯ with her fingers, looking at Chiyou. Chiyou couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. How had they managed to do it?

    Was it really possible to use such a powerful skill with just a single spirit?

    ¡°A rock sorcerer¡­ Even that guy couldn¡¯t use such powerful magic!¡±

    Chiyou quickly regained her calm expression, but Prea was already smiling.

    Chiyou looked ahead once more.

    ¡°Although Noeas is great, at times like this, I miss those fellows of the lower rank who¡¯d go ¡®Woo~¡¯.¡±

    With a yful voice, Prea gently poked the shoulder of the spirit next to her.

    [If you wish, I¡¯ll call them immediately.]

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be a continual rise from here, right?¡±

    [As you wish.]

    When the high-ss earth spirit Noeas bowed its head, the ground near the Divine Staff twisted in a circr shape and rose.

    She already knew the reason she was summoned.

    To check the bear spewing fire. Although Chiyou didn¡¯t say anything in particr, she had done more than what Chiyou had hoped for.

    ¡°Heheh, first, we have to set it like this¡ª¡±

    While Prea smiled contentedly, something shed from the opposite side.

    ¡°Huh? What is that¡ª¡±

    Just when it seemed like an explosion urred in mid-air, Prea saw nothing.

    [They are powerful energy projectiles. Even one could be dangerous.]

    The high-ss earth spirit Noeas shielded Prea.

    THUD THUD THUD¡ª!

    When the loud sound was heard, a considerable number of flying monsters had already started to fall to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a single attack¡­ Multiple attacks like this are possible? No, noeas! Protect yourself first!¡±

    [Do not worry.]

    Rocks and gravel around where Toon¡¯s foot touched gathered and perfectly shielded Noeas and Prea.

    Prea vividly remembered the time the high-ss fire spirit was returned to the spirit world by a single hit.

    It was practically a nightmare for her.

    She had thought of it as ¡®the strongest attack skill possessed by Leeha,¡¯ so it was natural for her to be amazed by the current attack.

    ¡®Incredible! A summoner who has a contract with a fire spirit¡­ And there are also items rted to water spirits, not to mention dragons?¡¯

    Prea tried to calm her pounding heart and sneaked a peek, but Chiyou had already disappeared from her view.

    It wasn¡¯t just Prea who had shrunk from the attack.

    Chiyou, who had been on Toon¡¯s shoulder, had already hidden behind Toon¡¯s neck after the loud sound.

    Knowing Chiyou was gone, Prea visualized the Divine Staff and whaty beyond it in front of her.

    ¡°Phew, it seems we¡¯ve made an initial greeting! If there¡¯s something urgent¡ª¡±

    Leeha, who had fired the MIRV, immediately started sending whispers.

    The unfamiliar loud sound startled all members of the knight order, but when they saw the falling monsters, their astonishment turned into excitement and admiration.

    A skill capable of boosting morale with a single attack!

    That was ck Bass¡¯s MIRV.

    ¡°OOOOOH¡ª!¡±

    ¡°We will secure the Divine Staff¡ª! Don¡¯t bete!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fear; Leeha is behind us! Charge forward!¡±

    The coalition of knights mainly battled monsters on the ground, being predominantly closebat sses fitting the name of their order.

    The flying monsters were left to guilds made up of users.

    ¡°Bobae, the sky¡ª¡±

    Shhhhh¡ª!

    Before Kijung could even shout, Bobae had already drawn her bow.

    Leeha¡¯s MIRV seemed ordinary, yet a single arrow carried multiple mana arrows that spread around it.

    ¡°Seikraid Order, all units take flight! We¡¯ll handle the flying monsters in formation!¡±

    The eyes of the advanced order of knights who could use magic were also fixed above.

    The monsters on the ground were mostly types encountered during waves! Therefore, the primary targets that needed to be kept in check were naturally those that could fly.

    ¡°Priority targets are the manticore! Monsters that generate chimeras are your first priority! Be careful not to get stung by the tail¡ª¡±

    Boommm¡ª!

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡±

    An enormous explosion interrupted themanding Shin Nara, startling her into silence. Simultaneously, a manticore that had been flying towards us from the far side of the Divine Staff began to plummet to the ground. Yeol turned towards the direction where Leeha was, shing a confident smile, knowing that Leeha must be watching her.

    ¡°We must not die. But we also cannot let them have the Divine Staff. There is only one thing we must do,¡± Shin Nara swung her sword through the air, dering, ¡°Secure the Divine Staff,plete the mission without fail, and return to the capital! Do you understand?¡±

    Yes, Dame!

    As soon as the cry of allegiance to the Dame was uttered, the Sacred Knights moved towards the Divine Staff as if flying. It was not the best strategy. Acting without coordinating with the other knight orders only made them easier targets for the monsters. However, now was not the time to be choosy. With the imposing Toon and the giant monsters approaching, whoever could reach the Divine Staff first must do so, by any means possible.

    Watching the Sacred Knights fly off, Leeha immediately turned and asked, ¡°Cardinal! How do we secure it!? Just anyone goes for it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I must reach it myself.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Then it¡¯s no use for that knight order to go¡ª!¡±

    A curse slipped from Leeha¡¯s lips. The original n had been for the knight orders to clear out the monsters before moving together with the cardinal. But how could they clear the monsters in this situation? Especially now that Toon had appeared. For the group trying to secure the Divine Staff, it was the worst-case scenario.

    ¡°Damn it, this is when the top rankers should all be together! Why are they nowhere to be seen when they¡¯re needed most?¡±

    Having Alexander or Lee Jiwon there would have been enough to distract the monsters and buy some time!

    Leeha had to make a decision. Normally, he would have backed off, but now there was no backing down. The specific powers of the Divine Staff were unknown, but if Toon managed to take it, wouldn¡¯t everything be lost?

    ¡°Ah, no choice!¡±

    Leeha shouted.

    ¡°ugrunn! Bring Koma over! Teleport me and the cardinal to the Divine Staff, quick!¡±

    ¡°Map! I remember the coordinates from before!¡±

    Leeha quickly whispered this. Koma, who had only about ten minutes left, wouldn¡¯t be able to y a significant role if he remained nearby. So, what was the remaining option? Besides the flying Sacred Knights, who else could protect the Divine Staff? Fortunately, Leeha knew. The strongest spatial magician in the Middle Earth usermunity.

    ¡°Hyein! Pull as many as you can from Byulcho to the Divine Staff! I¡¯ll talk to Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Eh, what? It¡¯s hard to specify the coordinates¡ªNo, no! Juste! If Hyein doesn¡¯t bring Byulcho, we¡¯re all dead!¡±

    Amidst the sound of Hyein¡¯s babbling whispers, Leeha could not hear her as ugrunn had already returned with Koma to Leeha¡¯s side. The sudden appearance of a dragon startled the bishop NPC, but Cardinal Romero simply nodded, having anticipated this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready, highness?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s! First, the five pdins here, me, ugrunn, and Koma. Eight of us will secure the Divine Staff!¡±

    ¡°Understood! Confirming coordinates, mana synchronization¡ª¡± ugrunn looked off into the distance at the Divine Staff. A teal mana entered his body for a brief moment.

    ¡°[Mass Teleport]!¡±

    When a violet light shed from the very back of the Divine Staff securing team, eight humans and a dragon, along with a bear, arrived in front of the Divine Staff.

    ¡°Cardinal! How much time do we have?¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes should do it. We ought to make our Lord once again take interest in the creatures andnds of¡­¡±

 Chapter 621

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 621

    Cardinal Romero knelt beside the Divine Staff, cing his hand upon it. As soon as he began his prayer, a system window appeared before Leeha and the other members of the Order, who were users.

    [Cardinal Romero begins his prayer to the Divine Staff.]

    [Divine Power is charging in the Divine Staff.]

    [Divine Power Charging: 1%]

    [During the charging of Divine Power, the Divine Staff must not be touched by demonic energies.]

    [If touched by demonic energies, the Divine Power will reset.]

    ¡°¡­This is maddening.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan.

    It wasn¡¯t about breaking the Divine Staff or killing Cardinal Romero¡­

    Merely touching it causes a reset?

    Isn¡¯t that literally ending with a TOUCH DO¡­?

    The faces of Leeha and the other users darkened rapidly. Leeha vented his fear in a tirade against the game developers of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Damn it! They don¡¯t make anything easy!¡±

    However, there was no other way. All the conditions had been revealed. All that remained was to grit our teeth and defend this ce!

    ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s do it. If there are no other penalties after charging, and if it¡¯s just about maintaining it for 10 minutes, then isn¡¯t that doable?¡±

    Then?

    ¡°You fools, the stone walls you raised will be barriers obstructing you! ugrunn!¡±

    Leeha quickly turned to shout behind him.

    ¡°Ahead, unleash full force of lightning magic at the flying monsters in sight! Kidd, you protect the Cardinal!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Kyarrrr!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In an instant¡ª

    A barrage of lightning magic and Leeha¡¯s bullets soared into the sky.

    ¡°Huff¡ª¡±

    Through and through¡ª¡ª¡ª

    One breath, one trigger pull.

    Leeha was literally, without a moment¡¯s rest, pulling the trigger and emptying the magazine. In the midst of reloading, shifting the gun¡¯s aim, steadying his breath, and firing! Every movement flowed smoothly like water.

    In just about 5 seconds, he managed to shoot 8 rounds.

    Given that Leeha was hitting targets that were still 500m away and not wielding a mere close-range rifle, the Pdins and Bishop NPCs who witnessed him striking down 8 monsters were involuntarily shaking.

    It was akin to rapid-fire!

    A 100% hit rate!

    The sight of formidable monsters keeling over one by one was truly spectacr.

    However¡­ their astonishment wasn¡¯t solely because of Leeha¡¯s skills.

    It was because, despite killing them, the number of monsters charging at them was overwhelminglyrge.

    Leeha felt it too.

    Rapidly changing magazines, Leeha tried to assess the situation around him.

    Just the ones charging within 500m were in numbers too great for him to handle.

    ¡°ugrunn! How is it on your end!?¡±

    ¡°There are so many! I think it might be better to use my breath, what do you think?¡±

    Pssssht¡ª!

    ugrunn¡¯s lightning magic shot out.

    A giant beast, that seemed it couldpletely shatter the stone wall, trembled and copsed sideways as it charged.

    As the beast fell, it squashed about seven or eight monsters, but that amount was barely noticeable.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use that yet! Kidd! You need to take action. Can you run rampant for as long as possible?¡±

    ¡°Kyarrk! Leave it to me!¡±

    Whoosh!

    No sooner had Leeha¡¯s words fallen than Koma jumped.

    Already levitating next to Leeha and ugrunn, Koma dashed past them and immediately charged towards the monsters onnding.

    ¡°Damn! Though it doesn¡¯t die, it still feels pain.¡±

    This unreasonable request was something Leeha was not particrly fond of. Koma may possess an outrageous level of power, but that was only when dealing with ordinary monsters. Currently, there was Toon on the other side. The reason Leeha couldn¡¯t concentrate on the giant monster was precisely because of this.

    ¡®The manticore is the more important monster, so taking it down should be the priority! Yes, that¡¯s just it!¡¯

    Leeha repeatedly reminded himself of the reason for not engaging with the ground monsters, well aware that it was merely a temporary solution.

    The thought of what would happen if Toon came into the scope while he was still aiming at the giant monster was enough to give him a headache. Naturally, it was difficult for him to aim to the ground. This was a frustrating situation for Leeha himself, having to leave the main monster to Koma and ugrunn!

    ¡°The distance is already 430m, and it¡¯s moving fast. I don¡¯t know who used this stone wall skill¡­ If it can be deactivated at will-¡°

    ¡°Leeha-ssi! The manticore first! We¡¯ll take care of the other flying monsters, so just snipe the manticore!¡±

    ¡°Nara-ssi!¡±

    A refreshing voice hit Leeha¡¯s eardrums!

    ¡°Why are you standing idle! You know it will be trouble if you ck off!¡±

    Although surprised by the loud volume, the voice announcing the arrival of Shin Nara and the Sacred Knights gave Leeha a boost of confidence.

    ¡°Haha, cking off? I was just thinking for a bit! As you said-¡°

    Leeha raised his sniper rifle. Fortunately, amongst the swarm of formidable monsters, the number of manticores was not very high.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Boom!

    Leeha blew the head off the leading manticore among about ten.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start by taking down the manticores!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sacred Knights squadron,mence aerial operation. We¡¯ll prevent the flying monsters from approaching!¡±

    The Sacred Knights, flying together, quickly dispersed into groups of three. Leeha matched their efforts, sniping down the manticores. Realizing they were being targeted, the manticores tried to hide behind other flying monsters, but they couldn¡¯t escape Leeha¡¯s sight. Whether piercing through them along with a Harpy or blowing off a wing and then revealing their bodies to score a chest shot, Leeha¡¯s sniping was impable.

    ¡®Now, four manticores remain- The fact that there are so few of these important monsters, and most of them are justrge regr monsters-¡®

    Ghibrid certainly hadn¡¯t regained his full power yet. The number he could control just after waking up would only be that much.

    Boom! Another manticore fell, and at that moment, a change urred near the ¡°Divine Staff.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­ So it could be controlled like this?¡±

    The ground shook again. The stone wall that had encircled the Divine Staff in aplete circle vanished, leaving only a semicircle, turning to dust.

    The allies had to go around the wall, while the enemies could charge straight in, creating an environment that was the worst possible situation for defense.

    ¡°Ahem, Your Eminence? How much longer will it take?¡±

    [Divine Power Charging: 49.9%] About five more minutes. The silver lining was that another team of reinforcements had arrived.

    Swoosh! Apanied by a purple glow, elite members of Byulchonded by Leeha¡¯s side.

    ¡°Pfff¡­ I can¡¯t do this a second time. If the coordinates had ovepped incorrectly, everyone involved would have died-¡°

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    Kijung, Bobae, Hyein, Tale, Biyemi, Jin Gonggong. Although only six people, they were like an army of a thousand soldiers to Leeha.

    ¡°-You wouldn¡¯t listen to me anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we just have to do our part, right, Jin Gonggong-ssi? What about the transformation?¡±

    While Hyein shook her head, Biyemi gripped his weapon tightly. In his left hand was his beloved sword, and in his right, a water balloon-like pouch.

    ¡°Umm, preventing these monsters from reaching the Divine Staff takes priority over me transforming right now!¡±

    ¡°Is there a way?¡±

    At Jin Gonggong¡¯s words, Tale asked. Bobae looked at Jin Gonggong with interested eyes.

    Hadn¡¯t everyone grown through repeated growth during the Wave event? Although Jin Gonggong belonged to the lower levels within the Byulcho, his growth rate was unmatched by anyone.

    ¡°Druids are not just limited to using the power of animals.¡±

    The Giant Druid, once ridiculed in onlinemunities, was not the same as before. For a moment, thick light green mana was absorbed into his body!

    ¡°Tangled Vine!¡±

    In the source of demonic energy, almost barren, foliage began sprouting at an incredible speed.

    ¡°nt-type skill¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Phew, I¡¯ve put in so much mana that I can¡¯t use my transformation skills for a while¡­ I¡¯ll take a short break.¡±

    ¡°A short break! Just rest here for now! Jin Gonggong, you are thest line of defense protecting the Archbishop!¡±

    As Jin Gonggong sat down to start recovering his mana, Leeha shouted excitedly.

    Although it had less impactpared to the initial stone walls, the defense it provided was by no means weak.

    Around the Divine Staff, nts of about 5 meters in thickness and height intertwined in a semi-circle, creating a barrier difficult to step foot in.

    ¡°Good, there¡¯s nothing more to say! We have 5 minutes left! That¡¯s enough time for them to arrive and break the Divine Staff! Let¡¯s do whatever it takes to stop them!¡±

    Leeha pulled the trigger once more while screaming at the top of his lungs. Amidst the sounds of gunfire, users¡¯ skills, shouts, and battle cries, only Hyein looked around with a worried expression.

    ¡®There are 5 minutes left until the Divine Staff is fully charged. But¡­ even if we manage to fill that time, what will change?¡¯

    Will it unleash some kind of power thatpletely repels the monsters and Demons?

    If not, the moment Toon arrives, it will be broken even if we risk our lives to protect it.

    Hyein had an inseparable worry but didn¡¯t voice it out, knowing it wasn¡¯t the time to demoralize everyone.

    [Sacred Power Charging: 61.1%]

    230 seconds out of 600 remain.

    Despite Leeha¡¯s efforts, feverishly firing the ck Beast until its barrel was hot, the numerical disadvantage was inevitable. The monsters that advanced to intercept began to falter and were pushed back to a distance of 100m.

    Except for a few monsters in the front, the distance between Toon and the Divine Staff was only about 140 meters.

    ¡®Damn, there are still almost 4 minutes left. We¡¯ve just barely dealt with the Manticore¡­¡¯

    The Manticore, which Leeha and the Sacred Knights had nned to quickly eliminate, were already wiped out. A significant number of flying monsters that could easily touch the Divine Staff were also dealt with.

    ¡®We¡¯ve managed to extinguish the urgent fire, but there are still many ground monsters left! And on our side¡­¡¯

    The damages on Leeha¡¯s side were not light either.

    Koma disappeared when the time was up, and even ugrunn, who forcibly gathered mana, was so exhausted that he had to cast paralysis magic and coordinate with the Byulcho.

    ¡®We¡¯ve exerted too much power in a short time!¡¯

    ¡°We¡¯re being pushed back! Damn it-¡°

    ¡°Hold on! Keep holding!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to holding on! If Toon gets any closer, there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡±

    Bobae¡¯s arrow shot towards Toon, but Toon didn¡¯t even nce in that direction. Bobae¡¯s arrow couldn¡¯t prate Toon¡¯s skin. Leeha¡¯s gun barrel cleverly aimed only where Toon was not visible. The act of avoiding the object of fear, between consciousness and sub-consciousness, urred very naturally. Leeha was aware of his own problem. More so in this situation?

    With quite a number of ground monsters remaining, the issue was that we couldn¡¯t keep excluding Toon forever.

    If Toon approaches, as Bobae said, we would truly be in a situation where we can¡¯t do anything.

    ¡®How much time is left? Toon¡­ can we stop this bastard? What about the other monsters? The time? The distance?¡¯

    The momentum of the monsters charging with Toon was something all experienced users, including Leeha, knew very well.

    ¡®We can¡¯t stop it. Preventing this, as it is¡­ it¡¯s impossible.¡¯

    Leeha nced back, hoping for reinforcements, but still, no response came. Along with that, the agonized screams from the front only grew louder.

    Leeha quickly gathered his wits and pulled the trigger three times in session. The most critical areas got momentarily relieved, but that alone didn¡¯t solve everything.

 Chapter 622

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 622

    In the spreading despair, it was Kijung who raised his voice.

    ¡°Ugh, damn! Damn! Leeha hyung! Leeha hyung!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Kijung and Leeha¡¯s eyes met.

    ¡°Hyung! You can catch Toon, right? You can shoot it, right!?¡±

    ¡°What? Why all of a sudden¡­¡±

    Before Leeha could finish speaking, Kijung¡¯s shield began to shine even brighter.

    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to recoil and shout, Kijung was already dashing forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you,-hyung!¡±

    Kijung shouted without looking back.

    ¡°Biyemi-ssi! Hyein hyung! Bobae-ssi! Please cover me!¡±

    ¡°Wait, just a minute! Kijung!¡±

    Catch Toon?

    We can¡¯t eveny eyes on it, let alone catch it!

    But it was toote to stop Kijung who had already dashed out and the movements of Byulcho to clear the way for him.

    Leeha was engulfed in a terrible fear.

    Then, he felt regret, rising anger, and the fear that dominated his inner self, but his well-trained body was already preparing to shoot from a kneeling position.

    A distance that didn¡¯t even need a scope!

    ¡°Eagle¡¯s Eyes¡±

    The enormous Toon and yers peeking out from behind his shoulders and ankles came into view, almost as if they were right in front of him.

    Chiyou and Prea were not seen among them.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi! We¡¯ve cleared the flying monsters!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Go help Kijung¡­ no, no. The Sacred Knights will neutralize the rushing force of the giant monsters first! Block them from breaking through the fence vines!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Shin Nara led the Sacred Knights into action.

    Three knights of the Sacred Knights used shield magic at the same time, strengthening the shield¡¯s intensity.

    The rushing force of the giant monsters was blocked by it.

    Relieved, the strategy to crush them was set into motion, showcasing the perfection of Sacred¡¯s tactics.

    ¡°But what about Kijung-ssi!?¡±

    Bobae looked around in panic and shouted.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t bring himself to answer, but soon, Bobae spotted Kijung struggling among the monsters.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi?! Why- no, what¡­ what are you trying to do?¡±

    Bobae¡¯s face contorted before hardening once more.

    She appeared ready to dash forward at any moment with formidable determination! But she absolutely must not do so.

    After all, she¡¯s an archer! Supporting from the outskirts is when she¡¯s most helpful.

    Though the desire to assist Kijung alone boiled within her, Bobae did not show it.

    Because she had seen Kijung running forward, and Leeha¡¯s face as he looked at him.

    Leeha too noticed her expression, slightly resentful.

    But there was no energy to speak twice in this situation. Leeha gritted his teeth.

    There was only one way.

    ¡°I have to¡­ huh, I have to shoot.¡±

    To catch Toon. I have to shoot.

    For Kijung¡¯s sake, if nothing else. Leeha reloaded anew. Kijung and the covering team had already reached the foot of Toon.

    2 minutes and about 10 seconds remaining.

    The distance between ¡°Divine Staff¡± and Toon was merely 80m.

    Even without Eagle¡¯s Eyes, Toon¡¯s overwhelming size filled the view.

    [Has the holy power filled up already? That damned emissary must have arrived.]

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Pope. They say Cardinal Romero has arrived.¡±

    [Romero? I¡¯ve never heard that name. Is there another human with the same power as that damned emissary?]

    Annoyance colored Toon¡¯s face. The fact that Divine Staff was gradually being engulfed in light was visible even to Chiyou¡¯s eyes.

    For Toon, who just had tounch a few attacks to disturb it and end everything, the surrounding lowly monsters had be an annoyance upon reaching here.

    [Damn it, out of my way!]

    He kicked the giant monsters aside and moved forward.

    It was a trembling moment even for Chiyou, who was clutching his neck and hidden from view.

    ¡°If it¡¯s this distance, Ha Leeha will definitely target Toon-nim. It won¡¯t be easy at all!¡±

    [Ha Leeha?]

    ¡°There was once when he aimed for Toon-nim¡¯s eyes¡ª¡±

    [Heheh, I see. So, he¡¯s here too. But, no matter. His power isn¡¯t enough to bring me down.]

    Toonughed confidently. Given that Chiyou was one among those who knew well about Ha Leeha¡¯s destructive power, Toon¡¯s confidence was enough to unsettle her.

    ¡®If it was Bluebeard¡­ he could withstand Ha Leeha¡¯s attack power. But can Toon do it? With his size?¡¯

    Despite his tough skin, arger body means more targets isn¡¯t it?

    The target area was muchrger and as far as Chiyou knew, Toon was inept at using magic too.

    Yet such confidence? It worried Chiyou.

    ¡®Could it be that this fellow is unaware?¡¯

    Toon was underestimating Ha Leeha¡¯s strength.

    But there was no turning back at this point.

    After all, everything wasing to an end. The quest to destroy the [Divine Staff] had only 2 minutes left.

    ¡®I just need to touch it. In the worst case, I¡¯ll just leave Toon and run.¡¯

    While everyone¡¯s attention was on Toon, she could make her move!

    She just needed to imbue it with demonic energy, and that should be no big deal.

    ¡®If Prea cooperates, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible.¡¯

    If the wind spirits could just boost Chiyou¡¯s jumping power a bit, she was confident she could move fastest to touch the [Divine Staff].

    When Toon took one step, then another to close the distance, Chiyou could see a group of humans approaching.

    They were close enough that she could make out their faces clearly.

    ¡°Master Kay, Hyein, and¡­ Biyemiieeeeeee!¡±

    A yer who stirred Chiyou¡¯s emotions to the point of breaking her poker face.

    To Chiyou, Biyemi was ranked number one among ¡®the most infuriating users¡¯.

    ¡°Keke, as expected, you came. As much as I would love to mash that ugly face again¡ª¡±

    Biyemi dodged an ogre¡¯s attack by spraying acid to the side. The elbow of the ogre, which had swung its club, had melted away.

    ¡°Key, this is as far as we go.¡±

    ¡°This is enough! Please, just block the surroundings, I¡¯ll handle Toon.¡±

    Kijung raised his shield. Kijung, about 185 cm tall, and Toon, nearing 44 m, faced each other.

    ¡°Ugh! Can I really block this? If only Ha Leeha hyung would step in sooner!¡±

    [How pitiful. If the spearman and water flea you boast of couldn¡¯t stop me, how could you, merely by yourself, im to do so?]

    A hint of surprise could be detected in Toon¡¯s voice.

    ¡°¡­Ah, you¡¯re mocking Alexander and Lee Jiwon, aren¡¯t you? Water flea, cough, I quite like that¡­ but if those two heard it, you¡¯d have been turned into a giant chicken skewer by now.¡±

    Kijung feigned nonchnce.

    In truth, this face-off scared him, and it was partly to mask his fear.

    [Foolish child.]

    Toon didn¡¯t take Kijung seriously.

    He simply stretched his arm back and whipped it forward like ash.

    ¡°Here ites, jump!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, dodge it, dodge! Everyone, dodge!¡±

    The Sacred Knights and members of Byulcho managed to evade barely.

    Toon¡¯s swing did not differentiate friend from foe.

    Those monsters that couldn¡¯t escape in time turned to ash instantaneously, prompting Bobae to scream.

    ¡°Kijung siiiiiii!¡±

    ¡°Uaaa, Ha Leeha hyuuuuung! I¡¯m really counting on you!¡±

    With his shield upfront, Kijung raised his sword.

    ¡°[Sacrifice]!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°My, my eyes¡ª¡±

    [Khhhhhm!]

    A sh resembling a re erupted from Kijung¡¯s sword.

    When the light faded, and everyone opened their eyes, the gathered users could hardly believe their sight.

    ¡°K, Kijung? What happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoo, whoo, I can¡¯tst long! Quickly clear the surrounding monsters and- pour everything you have!¡±

    Toon¡¯s arm was stopped right before reaching Kijung. But Kijung, too, was merely trembling, unable to move any further.

    It seemed as if both Kijung and Toon were frozen by some paralyzing skill, merely ring at each other.

    ¡°Hurry and escape, then!¡±

    Bobae screamed, but all Kijung did was bear a warm smile.¡±

    Hehe, this¡­ it¡¯s not that kind of skill. I can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Not that kind of skill? Then-¡°

    ¡°Bobae! Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±

    Kijung shouted as if he was spitting out blood.

    ¡°Leeha hyung! Do you see?! Stuff bullets into this bastard¡¯s head!¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t Leeha who reacted to Kijung¡¯s words, but other members.

    ¡°Argh, impossible!¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°[Sacrifice]! Are you talking about that [Sacrifice]? Oh, my God!¡±

    ¡°Could it be-! [Sacrifice]? How could this happen!¡±

    ¡°[Sacrifice]! The- the Pdin training we heard about, not about the legendary [Sacrifice] that stopped the 5,000 Demon King¡¯s Army all by itself in the past, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the seconding of the Pdin! The seconding of the ¡®Nameless Pdin¡¯!¡±

    The Pdin NPCs and Bishop NPCs shuddered as they looked at Kijung, their faces flushed with a more profound astonishment that bordered on a hymn of emotion.

    However, Leeha and Kijung had no leisure to enjoy listening to them.

    ¡°Hurry! It won¡¯tst even a minute!¡±

    Indeed, his sight was quickly darkening.

    [Legendary Sword of the ¡®Nameless Pdin¡¯]

    Description: ¡°I¡¯ll hold them off, so quickly evacuate the citizens.¡±

    The Nameless Pdin had shouted.

    ¡°How do you n to stop the enemy with just a broken sword and no shield?¡± the princess asked.

    ¡°I do not worry. If I sacrifice my body, our Lord will be with me,¡± he said.

    He had stood against the advance of 5,000 demons alone during the First Demon War, buying time for the citizens to flee, and was posthumously honored as the guardian saint of the Ahlo Church.

    It¡¯s said that the Demon Army Commander and the Nameless Pdin stood face to face without attacking or defending for a long time.

    Additional effect: Upon reaching more than 2,500 Constitution,

    Skill ¨C Sacrifice acquired

    ¡°Ha, ha¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s gun was pointing at Toon¡¯s head.

    From that moment, his breathing became unstable. Leeha was fully aware of Kijung and Toon¡¯s condition.

    This skill is about to end.

    Then¡­ Kijung will die right there.

    You have to shoot, Leeha. You have to shoot. You have to!

    Pulling the trigger would end everything.

    ¡°Leeha-nim! Hurry!¡±

    Multi-Warhead Shot are currently on cooldown, and there¡¯s no effect like the past mana vaporizing shot?

    What does that matter now!

    What¡¯s important is Kijung haspletely stopped Toon¡¯s movements, and by emptying the magazine towards the immobile dinosaur¡¯s head until it falls, that¡¯s all that¡¯s needed!

    Won¡¯t die from one shot? What about two? Three? Just keep firing until it falls.

    It was perfect.

    Only needed to move the finger.

    The trigger, feeling only slightly heavier than a rifle, just needed a pull to end it all.

    However, the index finger did not move.

    ¡°Damn it, why in such a moment can¡¯t my finger move!

    ¡°Leeha-nim!? The big monsters are too much to handle! Just- if you just take down Toon- if Toon goes down, these creatures will retreat on their own!¡±

    ¡°Kijung is dying! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Kikik, no way- surely Leeha-nim isn¡¯t saying hecks confidence from this distance¡­¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim! Shoot! If Kay really has Toon tied down- we might even send you flying over Toon¡¯s head! But there¡¯s no need to take that risk!¡±

    Nara, Bobae, Biyemi, Hyein raised their voices, but Leeha¡¯s stance only trembled.

    Just needed to move the finger. Just shoot to hit.

    The ailment of Leeha¡¯s heart was not so simple.

    His mind was entirely focused on the next scene Toon would create.

    What if he fails to shoot?

    The skill Kijung used would break, and he would rush over, tearing everyone here to pieces or trampling them into mush.

    The divine staff would just break, and this mission would end then and there.

    ¡°Urgghh¡ª-! Hurry! We can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±

    Kijung¡¯s shout just circled around Leeha¡¯s ears and disappeared.

    Now, unable to even properly hear external sounds, Leeha waspletely focused.

 Chapter 623

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 623

    The initial light tremors akin to a chill that started off were now spreading as a full-body vibration due to the gradually intensifying delusion.

    Across the gun barrel, the face of Toon, with eyes that could hardly move, seemed topletely dominate Leeha.

    ¡®I can shoot. I must shoot-¡®

    ¡°Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Ah! ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    It was ugrunn who woke Leeha, who was losing himself in his own mental world.

    ugrunn had left the front lines where he had been, and as the users screamed in fear facing the giant monsters, he could no longer stay there.

    ¡°Stay calm. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    He was the only one present who understood Leeha¡¯s condition.

    ugrunn ced his tiny hand on the back of Leeha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°So what if you fail? If it¡¯s not working, I could turn into a dragon right now and tear Toon apart. Just give the word.¡±

    Hearing words of tearing and shredding in such a cute voice strangely brought a smile to Leeha¡¯s face.

    That brief moment of rxation stopped the tremor in Leeha¡¯s body.

    ¡°What kind of improper home training is that? Talk like that and you¡¯ll get scolded by Lord Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°Lord?¡±

    ¡°Well, anyways, thank you. Because of you-¡°

    Whoooosh¡­

    Leeha took a deep breath.

    Magazine loaded, gun charged, aimed. Everything was perfectly ready.

    Only one step remained before firing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the confidence. Screw it, it¡¯s just a game anyway.¡±

    Haaaaah¡­

    Leeha¡¯s index finger pulled the trigger.

    [Holy Power Charged: 88.33%]

    Baaaaaang¡­¡­!!

    A bullet traveling at 830 m/s just to cover a mere hundred meters.

    The target should bepletely torn up by it before even realizing the bullet was upon it.

    If only Leeha had pulled the trigger a bit sooner.

    Craaaash¡­!

    What was heard was the sharp sound of shattering.

    The rock mass that had somehow clustered in front of Toon¡¯s forehead disintegrated into fine particles and vanished.

    ¡°What-¡°

    Certainly, the users on the Demon King¡¯s Army, aware of Leeha¡¯s presence, could not just stand by!

    ¡°Well done, Prea! And thanks to-¡°

    Chiyou leaped from behind Toon.

    Time remaining 1 minute 10 seconds.

    Sylphs clung to her back. Users were momentarily baffled watching Chiyou covering the distance in the blink of an eye.

    It took a moment for the users, who had been focused only on Toon, to switch their target to Chiyou.

    ¡°This-¡°

    Leeha hurriedly turned his gun.

    Chiyou could be shot. She¡¯s different from Toon!

    But hitting Chiyou, who had sylphs attached and was rapidly closing the distance with the ¡°Divine Staff¡± in a gliding motion, was a challenging task.

    ¡°Leeha-nim, I¡¯ll block it for you!¡±

    ugrunn rushed to cast his spell, but there seemed to be too little time.

    One person alone!

    A user who had been focusing solely on Chiyou from the beginning instead of the surrounding monsters or Toon executed their masterstroke.

    Whooshing through¡ª¨C

    ¡°Argh!? What, what is this!?¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s body suddenly came to a halt mid-air as someone snagged her ankle.

    ¡°Hehehe. Surprised?¡±

    ¡°Biyemi-nim? How could you- no, what is this-¡°

    Chiyou frowned.

    It was an attack form she had totally not anticipated.

    Biyemi-nim¡¯s body was still on the ground. The reason he could snatch Chiyou¡¯s ankle from the air was because his ¡®neck¡¯ had extended!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just receive acid poison from the snakes. Hehehe, I thought you would certainly prepare the next move, you.¡±

    ¡°So close-¡°

    At a distance where the grain of the Divine Staff was visible, merely about 20m away, Chiyou turned ashen. But there was no time to heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Argh, what is everyone doing!? This isn¡¯t the time to focus there! Everything¡¯s ruined!¡±

    The arm of Kijung holding the sword dropped to the ground.

    With his visionpletely obscured, Kijung could not tell from where Toon¡¯s attack woulde.

    [Well done, Chiyou and the spirit summoner! I¡¯ll finish this!]

    Toon raised his arm, which hadpletely lost energy, and struck down towards Kijung.¡±

    No, no, noooooo¡ª¡ª¨C!¡±

    Even as Bobae pulled the bowstring, they couldn¡¯t stop the dinosaur¡¯s arm. The only thing that could stop the dinosaur¡¯s arm at this moment was a gunshot that suddenly rang out, loud enough to drown out Bobae¡¯s screams. Despite the noise, a few users with good hearing caught a very faint voice just before the gunshot, saying, ¡°Ice Age: Mana Pool Charging.¡±

    ¡°Ice?¡±

    ¡°Ice Age! It¡¯s Ram Hwajung!¡±

    As users cheered, they watched Toon¡¯s arm, which had been swinging like a whip, freeze solid.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s happening? Why is Ram Hwajung here?¡±

    Though Kijung, the victim at risk, couldn¡¯t quite grasp the situation due to blurred vision, the happy voice of Bobae and the mention of Ram Hwajung allowed him to roughly guess what was going on. [An ice mage!? At this level¡­]

    Toon frowned. It wasn¡¯t just a hand or forearm that was frozen, but all the way to the shoulder¡ªa powerfully potent spell!

    Though hepletely lost control of one arm, Toon was stillcent. After all, Ram Hwajung had used all her mana to freeze only one arm, and that too, an arm that Kijung had weakened by using [Sacrifice] to drain its power.

    Toon still had his other arm, and besides, a simple yet effective headbutt was among his remaining options.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung, I¡¯ll thank youter!¡±

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte. Oppa. Quickly.¡±

    The person who whispered to Leeha right after the battle began was Jachung. Leeha, who had been continuously checking the friend window to call for help, had asked Jachung to quickly summon Ram Hwajung.

    Although Leeha couldn¡¯t assess the situation precisely, it was clear that Jachung wouldn¡¯t refuse Leeha¡¯s request. After all, if Leeha called, Ram Hwajung would hurry over even if she was shopping.

    [Holy Power Charging: 93.33%]

    ¡°What about Ha Leeha¡¯s attack?! The one just shot¡ª¡±

    ¡°It missed. Please quiet down for a moment, ugrunn.¡±

    Leeha knew that the shot had missed. It was aimed at the head, right between the eyes. But at the moment of firing, Leeha inadvertently tilted the barrel slightly, pulling the trigger. It was a form of natural avoidance dictated by a different fear than a simple mistake.

    ¡®Just need one fatal hit. Shoot, I have about 40 seconds left!¡¯

    That¡¯s all that was needed to survive!

    Leeha aimed at Toon again, but this time the direction of the gun barrel was slightly different. Although aiming at the forehead, Leeha¡¯s body still wasn¡¯t cooperating, but what about that frozen arm?

    [It was fun, nameless pdin.]

    Toon raised his remaining arm again. The moment his elongated arm swung, Kijung¡¯s body would shatter into pieces.

    ¡°Sacred Knights! Protect Master Kay!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Get the hell away, you dinosaur bastard!¡±

    Shin Nara hurriedly led the Sacred Knights in a charge. Bobae also tried screaming and pulling the bowstring, but only a few arrows were able to stick into Toon¡¯s frozen arm, unable to inflict lethal injuries with normal attacks instead of skills.

    ¡°Activate the joint barrier!¡±

    Shin Nara swung her sword, drawing a diamond in the air. The Sacred Knights¡¯ chant flowed into that diamond shape.

    ¡°Hehe, that magic is said to protect the king, but with this number of knights¡­¡±

    Without a significant number of Sacred Knights gathered, it was difficult to form a proper alignment tobat the surroundingrge monsters.

    With just four members, including Shin Nara, could they really stop Toon¡¯s attack? There was a time when top tankers like Alexander, Lee Jiwon, and Pei Wu barely managed to block such an attack.

    Biyemi¡¯s pessimism was entirely justified.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Toon swung his arm. The chilling sound of it slicing through the air reached even Leeha¡¯s ears.

    Still aiming for Toon¡¯s frozen arm, Leeha¡¯s forefinger trembled as all effort went into pulling the trigger, yet it wouldn¡¯t move.

    Just when everyone thought Kijung¡¯s life was truly in danger, one more user made the same guess as Biyemi.

    ¡°This can¡¯t happen!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The master of space magic, sage Hyein, had already set the coordinates. Immediately after teleporting beside Shin Nara and Kijung, she tapped the ground with her staff.

    ¡°And now, [Mass Teleport]!¡±

    Pop!

    ¡°Waaaaaah-!¡±

    The mere rush of air was strong enough to send Bobae flying 3 meters, but miraculously, there were no victims.

    ¡°Haa.. Haa¡­ Hyein-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Hoo, I acknowledge the Knights¡¯ stance on protecting the defenseless, but if Shin Nara-ssi and the Sacred Knights fall, all hope will too. Please keep that in mind.¡±

    Hyein lightly patted Shin Nara¡¯s head and then ran off.

    In that moment, Kijung, who suddenly found himself treated as ¡®defenseless,¡¯ was still looking around, not quite understanding the situation.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Bobae-ssi, d-do you have a potion?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any potions?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡­ drank them all¡­¡±

    Bobae¡¯s attempt to rush into Kijung¡¯s arms deted with his nonsensical response.

    However, she couldn¡¯t afford to stay disheartened forever. Toon, whose attack had just failed, began charging in a fit of heightened rage.

    [You bugs are so annoying! I¡¯ll make you-]

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There should have been no one here.¡±

    Leeha, witnessing Toon¡¯s furious charge, strangely felt a sense of peace.

    She couldn¡¯t be sure, but it felt like she was faintly gazing into the essence of the fear she had felt all this time.

    [Not even satisfying to crunch-]

    Her trembling fingers finally moved.

    Twaaang¡ª¡ª-¡ª!!

    [Gahhh!]

    Toon stumbled in his attempt to charge.

    Considering the added weight from his frozen limb, any abnormal force applied could easily disrupt the bnce of even a 44m-tall dinosaur.

    [Ha¡­ ha¡­!]

    Thud, thud- thud¡ª!

    Toon finally initiated hisst assault.

    He no longer had the luxury to perform any minor attacks, including swinging.

    [Mystic Power Charge: 97.6%]

    ¡°Please, do something, Leeha! Just 14 more seconds- if we can hold out for just 14 more seconds!¡±

    The bishop NPC, unable to even stand properly, urged Leeha on while being supported by a pdin.

    Baaaang¡ª¡ª! The sound of Leeha firing rang out

    once again.

    Toon, though stumbling, didn¡¯tpletely lose his bnce.

    Given Toon¡¯s size, even if his frozen armpletely shattered and fell off, the distance of about 100 meters could be covered back and forth several times within 14 seconds.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi! Permission!¡±

    ugrunn shouted to Leeha.

    If he transformed into a dragon, he could block it with a body m.

    Even tumbling with Toon for a few seconds would be enough to halt it!

    Leeha was left with no choice but to make a decision.

    Now was not the time to hide this.

    After calcting the impact of ugrunn¡¯s influence and Toon¡¯s charge, Leeha shouted.

    ¡°Damn, damn! Alright, ugrunn-ssi, transform into a-¡°

    ¡°Whoa¡ªHaha! The fun starts here!¡±

    ¡°-Eh!?¡±

    ¡°What, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Leeha.

    Prea¡¯s erected stone wall was still standing tall, but someone mbered up and leapt down, shouting!

    Leeha did not turn her head towards the noise and instead pulled the trigger once more, striking Toon¡¯s arm.

    Baaaang¡ª¡ª! Cracks began to spreadthroughout the entire arm of ice.

    But a few users who were distanced from Toon turned towards the source of the voice.

    What caught their eyes was a brilliant 7-colored afterimage.

    ¡°Im¡­ [Knight of the Rainbow]! It¡¯s Lark!¡±

    As Lark ran, the afterimage of his sword shed in seven colors.

    Even with Toon right in front of him, he didn¡¯t slow down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to join in the fight, dinosaur! Isn¡¯t it cool? Tyrannosaurus?¡±

    [Foolish human-]

    Toon, having not yet a chance to experience Lark¡¯s attack patterns, attempted to sweep Lark away with his remaining arm.

    Even without previous experience, the abnormal length of the arm and his movements made the attack rather predictable.

    ¡°La, Lark-ssi!¡±

    Yet, Lark did not retreat.

    Facing the natural-disaster-like attack of Toon, he too swung his sword with all his might, head-on.

 Chapter 624

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 624

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, let¡¯s sh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this lunatic!¡±

    Leeha was taken aback. Was hepletely unaware of how formidable that attack was? Regardless, the thought alone was enough to make Leeha forget his own terror for a moment.

    Leeha quietly pulled the trigger. At the same moment, Lark¡¯s sword, as loud as thunder, charged towards Toon as well. When the two attacks collided, the shockwave sent Leeha tumbling backwards. The smell of gunpowder wafted from ck Bass¡¯s barrel.

    [Ahhh¡ª-]

    When dust settled and he reopened his eyes, what the users found was a brilliant light. Countless ice shards glittered as they reflected the sunlight. It was Toon¡¯s arm that had shattered. Kijung had blocked and Ram Hwajung had frozen it, and now Leeha had finally broken it!

    However, there was no time to be shocked that Toon¡¯s arm had shattered. The real astonishmenty elsewhere.

    ¡°Whew, whew- impressive indeed.¡±

    Had losing an arm slowed down his attacking speed?

    Toon¡¯s other arm, which he swung, couldn¡¯t inflict any damage. It was blocked by Lark, the Rainbow Knight.

    ¡°Alone?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be- he blocked Toon¡¯s attack all by himself?¡±

    ¡°Even Alexander couldn¡¯t do it, how could this man¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, wait, wait. We¡¯ll ask what you mean by ¡®this man¡¯ter. It certainly sounds like the treasure voice of a rare jewel.¡±

    Lark answered, giggling without even looking around. It meant he still had the luxury tough. Toon, having lost an arm and his attack blocked, staggered backwards.

    [Where did this guye from-]

    ¡°Phew, the hero always appearster, you know. In the same sense, it means you, Toon, are not the hero. Isn¡¯t it about time you disappeared?¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t know whether to admire or be infuriated. Clearly, the skill was remarkable, but the way of speaking, somehow logical yet infuriating, was something he just couldn¡¯t get used to.

    Luckily, Lark¡¯s constant babbling was effective. It was enough topletely distract Toon, already shocked by the loss of his arm and his attack being blocked, without a moment¡¯s rest.

    During the remaining time, there was no way to focus on [Divine Staff].

    [Saint Power Charged: 100%]

    [Cardinal Romero¡¯s prayer has reached the heavens.]

    [Divine Staff has been activated.]

    [In 21 days, the Holy Spirit will condense on Divine Staff.]

    The notification only briefly caught the users¡¯ eyes. A beam of light shot up to the sky from Divine Staff, and in response, a cascade of light showered down on them.

    ¡°Wow¡­ All debuffs removed, and health and mana fully restored?¡±

    Open character windows to check HP and MP status, users clicked their tongues. God indeed knew how to love his creations who rely on him.

    [Khua, kueeeee¡­]

    ¡°Hah-ha! Trying to run away? But you know we can¡¯t just let you go easily, right?¡±

    With his spirits lifted, Lark charged at Toon. If the power used to block Toon¡¯s arm swing was converted to attack, Toon would undoubtedly be in trouble. Especially since one of his arms had beenpletely smashed by Leeha¡¯s attack.

    Users watched Lark with eager eyes, but Lark couldn¡¯t continue his next attack. The form of the dragon began to blur and fade away. [Divine Staff¡­ must¡­ ] As if a hologram was disappearing, Toon¡¯s form simply vanished. All that remained was an illusion in Toon¡¯s shape.

    ¡°What?¡±

    When had he started preparing it? Until the attack on Lark, he was definitely the ¡®real body¡¯. Then, when had he prepared his illusion? Right after the attack failed? Or when Divine Staff was activated?

    ¡°Hey, over there!¡±

    Toon¡¯s true form was already running away in the distance.

    ¡°What? It can use illusions too?¡±

    ¡°Wow! And so secretly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! It¡¯s unfair for something with such a big size to use illusion magic without anyone noticing!¡±

    ¡°If that thing can use illusion skills too, it¡¯s going to be a problem during the real raids.¡±

    Users clicked their tongues in disbelief when Leeha was able to grasp the gist of the situation.

    ¡®Elizabeth had clearly said it. There¡¯s no need for mana evaporation bullets. That guy doesn¡¯t have any skills. Magic doesn¡¯t make sense either. Then, there¡¯s only one person who could be behind this.¡¯

    A figure that others hadn¡¯t thought of appeared in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not magic. ugrunn, you didn¡¯t feel any mana, did you?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, yes. I didn¡¯t feel any mana, but-¡°

    ¡°It must be a spirit.¡±

    Prea, the spirit summoner with the white eyes. Leeha was convinced this was her doing.

    ¡°Spirits? How is that possible with spirits?¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing as an illusion spirit?¡±

    The users momentarily tilted their heads in confusion.

    Leeha did not provide a special answer. The principle behind creating illusions isn¡¯t thatplicated.

    If she had properly used the spirits of light and water, it would have definitely been possible.

    ¡®So, she can even control the spirits of light.¡¯

    He had seen her with the spirits of fire, wind, and earth. Including water and now light¡­ Does that mean she¡¯s adept enough to summon illusions?

    ¡®How many spirits can she control?¡¯

    Leeha briefly imagined Prea tiny inparison, perched atop Toon¡¯s foot.

    ¡°No, no, wait a moment! What are you all thinking so seriously about!?¡±

    ¡°Kijung?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it seems like there¡¯s a misunderstanding! We¡¯ve won, you know! We¡¯ve won! Coming to the New Continent! For the first time! After always being on the defense against the Demon King¡¯s Army, always losing! For the first time!¡±

    Kijung pointed to the ¡°Divine Staff¡± with his shield.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally upied the source of the demons!¡±

    His excited voice spread quickly around him. Toon had run away, and therge monsters had been mostly dealt with.

    ¡°As he says. We¡¯ve finally taken the first step in spreading the will of the great Ahlo here.¡±

    Romero nodded with a kind smile.

    Cheers erupted energetically.

    The users began to shake with excitement, releasing their thrill and goosebumps freely.

    Securing the first step for the sanctification had been a close call, but it was neatly done in the end.

    [Sanctification]

    Objective:

    Secure the Divine Staff within the New Continent of Erika in 15 days.

    Protect the Divine Staff for 21 days after securing it.

    Bobae finally ran to Kijung and hugged him.

    Hyein let out a long sigh, sitting down. His gaze was directed towards the Sacred knights.

    Shin Nara, who had been about to rush to Leeha, couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    ¡°Leeha¡­¡±

    While everyone was shouting in joy, Leeha couldn¡¯t entirely join in.

    ¡®Damn! It could have all been over if we had made even a small mistake¡­ Divine Staff would have been gone.¡¯

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Kijung¡¯s hidden ace, the timely appearance of help from Ram Hwajung, and Lark¡¯s efforts, Toon would have destroyed the Divine Staff.

    Shooting with a frozen arm was already difficult, but what if a truly critical battle came? What then?

    Today, it was fired. Somehow it was fired.

    However, withoutpletely shaking off the fundamental fear toward Toon, Leeha bit his lip, realizing there wouldn¡¯t be a ¡®true victory¡¯.

    ¡°So¡­ you came here without using spatial movement?¡±

    [We were concerned about mana tracking. Please, kill me, Count.]

    Toon prostrated on the floor, apologizing.

    Though unstable in a kneeling position due to missing an arm, Bluebeard didn¡¯t even bother to look directly at Toon.

    ¡®I always thought it was just a yful character, but it¡¯s quite frightening.¡¯

    Standing slightly away from such NPCs, feeling awkward, was Prea.

    Caught between action and inaction after Chiyou¡¯s death, she had ended up here by inadvertently stepping(?) on Toon¡¯s foot.¡±

    Huff¡­ if I had intended to kill you so easily, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered granting you such precious strength, would I?¡±

    [¡°That¡¯s right-¡°]

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®that¡¯s right¡¯, you dumb dinosaur brat!¡±

    Before Toon could finish speaking, Bluebeard figure had already moved above Toon¡¯s head. Swinging his staff, Bluebeard struck the back of Toon¡¯s head. Though it seemed a light hit, the sound began to reverberate throughout the entire cave.

    [¡°Cough-!¡±]

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you we need to awaken Ghibrid as soon as possible? At this critical moment, when we should be advancing the ambush disguised as the 4th wave, sooner rather thanter- and what? You couldn¡¯t even break that cursed staff? Even though we have to gather ¡®roots¡¯, it will still take two months, you idiotic thing!¡±

    Whack! Whack! Bluebeard¡¯s thrashing didn¡¯t cease. Prea, watching from the side, flinched and stealthily summoned a spirit, knowing that if even a spark flew her way, a single hit could end her due to the torment Toon was undergoing.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? I smell a disunited household.¡±

    Therefore, Prea had to prepare. She needed a way to escape unnoticed or distract Bluebeard in case of an emergency. However, that very act caught Bluebeard¡¯s attention. Their eyes met.

    ¡°Ah, what? Me?¡±

    It was impossible for Bluebeard not to notice the summoning of the spirit. Picking up his hat that had fallen while striking Toon and cing it back on his head, Bluebeard approached Prea.

    ¡°It smells like a disunited household. The stench effused by those Ifritckeys. Ignis- no, no. Selena. So, you¡¯re a spiritualist.¡±

    What Prea had prepared was to summon Selena invisibly. Bluebeard had caught on through the smell alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m Prea.¡±

    ¡°Chiyou¡­ I knew you were around her. Yes, I remember seeing you at the fortress.¡±

    When Bluebeard mentioned Chiyou, Prea saw his cheeks twitch slightly. Although Chiyou had contributed significantly in confirming the location of the [Divine Staff], from a consequentialist viewpoint, to Bluebeard, Chiyou was in ¡®the same position¡¯ as Toon. Essentially, at this point, a clear failure.

    Chiyou, having reconnected after the death penalty, how badly will she be treated by Bluebeard? If Biyemi knew this fact, lizardia would have been smiling broadly for hours. In Bluebeard¡¯s view, given the system, Chiyou¡¯s perception had deteriorated to this extent.

    Prea, just by observing Bluebeard¡¯s expression, could discern that fact.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Even with my modest strength, I am aiding Chiyou.¡±

    Bluebeard momentarily paused at Prea¡¯s address, whichcked any honorifics.

    Carefully lifting her head, it was unclear whether Bluebeard¡¯s expression was one of amusement or contemtion, but Prea made a bold decision nheless.

    Snap! With a flick of her finger, spirits appeared beside her. Bluebeard, observing their presence, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°Noeanen? Selena with Celestine, Elerestra! Puhahahat! What¡¯s this? I see. So that¡¯s why formal titles were unnecessary.¡±

    Selena, the supreme fire spirit in a ming skirt. Noeanen, a muscr, macho supreme earth spirit. Celestine, the supreme wind spirit lying in a nted pose with a cheerful smile. And Elerestra, the supreme water spirit with a pure face and hands politely joined together. All were supreme spirits of the four elements.

    ¡°There are a few more interesting things besides this.¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­ You must have wished and hoped for Chiyou¡¯s disappearance, looking forward to this day.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. Hehe, but this kind of thing is fun, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    It was natural for a being like Bluebeard. At least, in the eyes of a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, in terms ofbat power or rarity, Prea¡¯s power was regarded higher than Chiyou¡¯s.

    ¡°Kukuku, borrowing the power of spirits, yet not seeking to receive my power. Nor aiming to gain the power of demons, why stick around Chiyou? Ifrit and Sylphid would throw a fit if they knew.¡±

    Yet, not revealing one¡¯s true capabilities and remaining quiet until now, what did that mean? Bluebeard was an NPC capable of instantly discerning the efforts of a spiritualist trying to approach him.

 Chapter 625

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 625

    The innocently charming Wood Elf Spirit summoner smiled after thinking for a while.

    Prea puffed out her cheeks with a ¡°woong~¡± sound.

    ¡°Spirits aren¡¯t limited to just four types, right?¡±

    ¡°Keke, good. Very honest. In that case, I¡¯ll be borrowing some of your strength.¡±

    Seeing Prea¡¯s brightughter, Bluebeard nodded his head.

    It was a rtionship where it wasn¡¯t necessary to probe deep into everything.

    But it was also a rtionship where neither would refuse involvement, knowing that it would be mutually beneficial.

    ¡°Toon! How much longer would it be without the ¡®Root¡¯?¡±

    [It¡­ it would be at least five more months.]

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Damnable thing. Do what you must. Either destroy the [Divine Staff], or finish preparations within three months. That includes Chiyou and the woman acting like she¡¯s a sessor of n Srna. Ah, right, what was the name?¡±

    ¡°Prea.¡±

    When the name n Srna was mentioned, Prea flinched.

    Although Prea could easily handle even the highest-grade spirits, the insight of a being at the top of the NPC hierarchy, not limited by spirit grades, was indeed exceptional.

    Whether securing the [Divine Staff] would be advantageous or disadvantageous, neither Leeha nor any NPC from the Vatican could yet know.

    If the [Divine Staff] is sessfully protected, at the very least, an assault could be postponed for a month, securing a strategic advantage in time. But what if Toon attempts to damage the [Divine Staff] in any way?

    That could essentially be creating trouble out of nothing.

    As soon as the task of securing the [Divine Staff] was concluded, Leeha fell into a sleep that resembled copsing.

    Upon reconnected, three days in Middle Earth had already passed.

    ¡®It¡¯s still well-guarded. After all, Toon has to rebuild his force with one arm flying off; he won¡¯t attack just yet.¡¯ The vicinity of the [Divine Staff] was stationed with a considerable number of users, including the knights.

    Despite Romero¡¯s foretelling of a special intervention by the Vatican, it seems it wasn¡¯t happening, at least for now.

    ¡°Eung-ah!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Kijung. Did you get some sleep?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Did you get some rest,-hyung?¡±

    Among the [Divine Staff] protection user group, Byulcho¡¯s members had their position.

    Leeha somehow felt ufortable seeing Byulcho¡¯s members including Kijung, but Kijung was rather concerned for Leeha.

    However, Leeha knew.

    He knew the stories Byulcho shared while he was logged out.

    Or even if they hadn¡¯t shared stories, as members of a guild like Byulcho, they would have sensed it.

    ¡°You still look tired? I think you need more rest, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes. For a Musketeer of your caliber to miss Toon at close range indicates a significant issue- mmpf- mmpf!¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha. Why is our precious miss like this again?¡±

    Though Kijung hastily covered Bobae¡¯s mouth, both Tale and Hyein made a coughing sound, exchanging awkward nces. In other words, everyone present faintly understood Leeha¡¯s issue.

    ¡°Giggle, I¡¯ve had a hunch something was off since Juma City. Back then, I thought you were targeting Toon, but you didn¡¯t shoot for a long while, right?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Leeha, too embarrassed to reply, didn¡¯t respond.

    How fortunate he was able to shoot at least Toon¡¯s frozen arm?

    And amidst this, how warmhearted Kijung¡¯s efforts tofort Leeha without burdening him, by constantly shushing Bobae and Biyemi?

    Leeha once again felt grateful to his cousin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kijung.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry for what? I would have been in serious trouble if not for you.¡±

    Kijung insisted he was fine, but it didn¡¯t quite reach Leeha. It wasn¡¯t that Kijung would have been in danger without Leeha.

    It was that Kijung was in danger because of Leeha.

    ¡®If I had shot a bit sooner, if I had justnded five shots on his head when the Sacrifice skill was triggered.¡¯ Toon might have beenpletely eliminated. Perhaps it was an opportunity that wouldn¡¯te again?

    Having experienced the [Sacrifice] skill, Toon would not recklessly charge anymore.

    Meaning, there would barely be any chance to take a clean shot at him from then on.

    ¡®Towards the end as well. In some way¡­¡¯

    Leeha turned his head to nce at a group of users and NPCs far away. Giggling withughter, the person who emerged with a smile was Lark of ¡°The Knight of the Rainbow¡±. If Lark had not blocked Toon¡¯s attack at the end, Kijung would undoubtedly have died. Owing a debt to a user he disliked was as good as making Leeha¡¯s heart uneasy. After all, the whole situation stemmed from his failure to properly attack Toon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check. Call me if a monster appears.¡±

    ¡°Okay, where are you going?¡±

    Kijung asked with a worried face, but Leeha just gave him a reassuring smile. When his mind was troubled, there weren¡¯t many ces to go within Middle Earth.

    Whoosh¡­!

    Activating the crystal, Leeha arrived at the Musket Academy, in the capital of Fibiel.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ I have no face to see Nara-ssi,¡± Leeha, usually quite shameless, felt differently this time. It wasn¡¯t just a simple mistake but a problem he had failed to resolve.

    ¡®I should go thank Ram Hwajung-ssiter.¡¯

    As Leeha walked towards the entrance of the academy, a gunshot rang in his ears. The clean sound of the gunpowder explosion seemed to blow away the distractions in his head.

    ¡°Ah, this is annoying, so annoying. What am I supposed to do? I failed a snipe in the game, and it felt so real that I can¡¯t snipe anymore in-game. Who am I supposed to tell about this? If I go to a psychiatrist, I feel like they¡¯d lock me up in a mental hospital.¡±

    Leeha, sitting on a bench, muttered to himself.

    The reason he came here was simple. It was likely for Kidd or Luger to show up. Though he could always go to them using the Three Musketeers¡¯ teleport or adding them as friends, consulting them didn¡¯t appeal to him.

    ¡®The best thing is to bump into each other and chat, just like I did with Kiddst time.¡¯

    Kidd had told him to go back to the beginning. Leeha recalled his words and scratched his chin.

    ¡®What did Sergeant Kim say again? What did my mom say?¡¯

    While Leeha was securing the ¡°Divine Staff,¡± he had been told there was a message. However, having logged out and fallen asleep immediately, and then logging back in right after waking up, he couldn¡¯t remember exactly what his mother had said.

    ¡®Where did she say to meet? Or did she mean they¡¯reing to our house? Or was it toe to the base?¡¯

    Bang!

    Another gunshot rang in Leeha¡¯s ears. The clean gunshots not only dispelled distractions but also disrupted his focus. Leeha looked towards the source of the sound.

    ¡°Huh? That person is still¡­? No, is it the same person as before?¡±

    Unless there were more than two Musketeers of the Miyaou race, the user practicing now was undoubtedly the one he¡¯d seen before.

    ¡°Back to the beginning¡­ Right, the beginning for a musket is also a beginning,¡± Leeha mused as he rose from the bench and walked over. Perhaps by offering advice to a novice Musketeer user, he might find some subconscious hint that could help him as well.

    ¡°Excuse me, hello?¡±

    Leeha called out from a safe distance, knowing it was dangerous to approach someone who was shooting. Standing far enough away so the shooter could notice him and stop shooting was basic protocol, something Leeha well knew from his time in the military.

    The Miyaw Musketeer turned to see Leeha. His pointed cat-like ears looked incredibly cute on the handsome young boy.

    ¡°My name is Leeha.¡±

    Leeha pondered what expression would look the coolest as he shed a teeth-bearing smile. A Musketeer user, if not aplete beginner, would likely know who he was. It wasn¡¯t strange for Leeha to be conscious of such fan service(?).

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said I know.¡±

    But no matter how famous someone is, it feels bad when a fan speaks rudely to them. Without warning, he scoffed at Leeha, iming he already knew. Leeha¡¯s expression slightly crumpled as he came to offer advice. Watching his reaction, the handsome youth Miiwo shook his head.

    ¡°What an idiot. You remember the etiquette of the shooting range butpletely forgot the sniper¡¯s etiquette. No matter what, have you forgotten to keep a poker face?¡±

    ¡°¡­What? Who-¡°

    ¡°Second sniper squad leader, at ease¡ªOops!¡±

    ¡°Trainee number 6! Sta¡ªnd, ha¡ªlt! I mea¡ª, wha¡ª, huh?!¡±

    As the resounding voice was heard, Leeha reflexively assumed the ¡®at-ease¡¯ position, raising his right arm. This was beyond a conditioned reflex¡ªit was almost an instinctive ¡®unconditional reflex¡¯, so familiar were the voice and tone.

    ¡°¡­Could it be¡­¡±

    It was the same phrase he had always heard at 6:20 every morning afterpleting his military service, enrolling in the nonmissioned officer academy, and receiving special sniper training.

    Who was the one who had said those words!

    ¡°Master Sergeant Kim?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Warrant Officer now. Kidd, even if you¡¯re not interested, don¡¯t you even know the ranks?¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t decide whether to be happy to meet Master Sergeant Kim in Middle Earth or to be bewildered that a veteran sniper, now over forty-six, was ying in the guise of an fan.

    ¡°That¡ªthat is, um, you see¡ª¡±

    Where to even begin? Why are you here in Middle Earth? Even if you are here, what¡¯s with that appearance? Congrattions on your promotion?

    A whirlwind of thoughts raced through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for several days. Didn¡¯t your mother pass on the message?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Ah, so that¡¯s what you were referring to?¡±

    Leeha suddenly remembered his mother¡¯s words before he fell asleep. By the time he woke up in the morning, his mother had already gone out, leaving him unable to fully catch what was said! Leeha felt awkward and flustered.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. After all, Ha Leeha is quite famous in Middle Earth. You must have been busy even inside.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not at all. It¡¯s all thanks to the sergeant¡ª¡±

    ¡°Showing your teeth, are you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sir!¡±

    Once again, an unconditional reflex was executed. Leeha¡¯s body and mouth reacted on their own without the need for his brain to control them, showcasing the profound rtionship between him and Sergeant Kim.

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure if I can call this profound, but¡ª¡¯

    Standing at attention without even properly moving his eyes, Leeha heard a ¡°rest¡±mand.

    Only then could he rx and scrutinize Sergeant Kim. After a moment of tension followed by rxation, the initial embarrassment had mostly faded.

    Sergeant Kim, staring intently at Leeha¡¯s lower body, asked, ¡°How¡¯s your leg? All better now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°Acting foolishly, always whining¡­ Heaven must be punishing you, kid, for ending up with a defective cartridge.¡±

    Had Sergeant Kim already had a chat with Leeha¡¯s mother? He seemed to know everything about the ident and even Leeha¡¯s recent surgery.

    ¡°It seems so,¡± Leeha replied with a bitter smile.

    Had someone else overheard Sergeant Kim¡¯s remark, they might have felt upset, wondering how one could mock such a serious ident. However, Leeha somewhat understood his intentions. Despite his always harsh words, sergeant Kim had cared for his snipers more than anyone else.

    ¡®But still, it feels a bit disappointing¡ª¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard everything from Captain Jeong. How could they handle the ident so poorly¡ª I almost went to see the divisionmander, but the battalionmander kept stopping me, so I let it be.¡±

    ¡°The divisionmander?¡±

    ¡°Whatmander! He¡¯s a civilian now, isn¡¯t he? Just call him that guy. Only considered the nation¡¯s son when they need him. Despite all the official petitions sent to the Ministry of Defense, shouldn¡¯t the divisionmander have been covered? Right?¡±

    The slight disappointment Leeha felt until moments ago swiftly evaporated. No, it wasn¡¯t just gone; his feelings were reced by astonishment and disbelief.

 Chapter 626

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 626

    ¡°Seriously, everyone told me going on deployment wasn¡¯t a big deal, that once I heard the operation ns, I¡¯d be itching to go. Do you have any idea what nonsense they dragged me into? That darn divisionmander¡ª¡±

    The boyish face of the miyaw contorted into a barrage of coarse insults, continued his tirade, impossible to ignore.

    His delicate appearance was a stark contrast to his profanityden speech.

    It¡¯s one thing for a warrant officer, but stirring up a storm with a general?

    ¡®I remember Sergeant Kim hated insubordination the most¡­ wasn¡¯t he the one who would alwayse down hardest on the dongsaengs, even for fights among trainees from just one cohort apart?

    Listening to Sergeant Kim curse worryingly loud, attracting unintended attention from passersby, he finally calmed down and turned to Leeha.

    ¡°Phew, sit down here. So, can you still not shoot that dinosaur bastard?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What?¡±

    Seeing Sergeant Kim after a long time was a reminder that some things never change. I was momentarily confused by his question. How could he possibly know about our mother-son conversation?

    ¡°Again, poker face! I must have told you, a sniper who can¡¯t assess the situation is as good as dead. How do you think I knew about that? Answer in 3, 2, 1¡ª¡±

    ¡°Last time! You must have heard itst time. I was sitting on that bench over there talking to Kidd.¡±

    Pushed into a corner, the human mind can conjure responses unimaginable under normal circumstances.

    Indeed, Leeha¡¯s spur-of-the-moment reply was urate.

    The miyaw¡¯s idol-like features, nodded approvingly and took his seat.

    ¡°Right. But hearing it directly from you is different. Try unwinding a bit.¡±

    ¡°Ummm¡­?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡±

    Though the sniper sergeant had been promoted to warrant officer, adapting to that young face still proved challenging for me.

    * *

    Leeha recounted everything that had happened since he first encountered Toon. It wasn¡¯t just a list of facts.

    Why had he targeted Toon? Why had it be impossible to target him? And what about the ¡®target¡¯ that Leeha couldn¡¯t even aim at now?

    What about the oppressive feeling that bore down on me whenever I faced those monsters?

    Spilling every thought and imagination was akin to a counselling session.

    This harked back to something Kidd had once mentioned about ¡°returning to the starting point,¡± which, for Leeha, was Sergeant Kim.

    ¡°This game would be perfect if it only had cigarettes. Seems like there¡¯s a cigarette-shaped item, but without ¡®Nicotin¡¯ lighting up, what¡¯s the point?¡±

    After listening to Leeha¡¯s entire story, sergeant Kim grimaced before speaking.

    ¡°Smoking now, are you? I thought you had quit¡ª¡±

    ¡°Overseas, there¡¯s not much else to do. Stupid stuff. Wish they¡¯d increase the allowance instead of teaching us to smoke all over again.¡±

    Stretching his arms and legs wide, the groaning Sergeant Kim drew my gaze, not just for the sound he made but also for the asional glimpse of a wagging tail behind the bench.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant.¡±

    ¡°Master Sergeant, my foot, the discharged guy¡ª¡±

    ¡°Rick, wasn¡¯t it Sergeant Kim¡ªno, warrant Officer Kim who said that a sniper is universally recognized, regardless of where we go? What we¡¯ve learned, what we need to uphold, the rules of engagement and basicbat doctrines. Whether we discharge or not, whether we¡¯re from our country or not, a sniper always belongs to one n, right?¡±

    ¡°Remembering the rant meant to ¡®snipe¡¯ trainees, huh?¡±

    ¡°Sorry? I didn¡¯t catch that?¡±

    ¡°Bloody hell! Anyway, ahem!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s prompt response left Sergeant Kim momentarily stunned, followed by an awkward shift and a stroke through his own¡ªor Miyaw¡¯s¡ªfacial scruff.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re quite the celebrity. Should such fame even weigh on you? Just enjoy sting that dinosaur.¡±

    ¡°Not that famous really, but being well known doesn¡¯t really rte.¡±

    ¡°Why not? To be that known, you must¡¯ve fought plenty, right?¡±

    ¡°People? Well, users and NPCs alike, plenty¡ª¡­¡±

    Indeed, it was Leeha who obliterated the heads of many users and humanoid monsters during the national crisis.

    Leeha was about to mention this lightly with augh when, suddenly, he halted. Why had he brought up people out of the blue?

    ¡°Sergeant?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t someone who¡¯s fought people shoot them?¡±

    A deep sigh followed.

    Despite his youthful, idol-like visage, the sigh carried the weight of a life fully lived.

    At least for that moment, Miyaw¡¯s face was not what I saw. Instead, I saw the familiar face of the former sniper Sergeant Kim.¡±

    What happened¡­?¡±

    ¡°What happened is, I realized that there¡¯s a bigger difference between practice and reality than I thought,¡± he said.

    Sergeant Kim attempted a smile, but even to Leeha, it looked like a forced act. Without needing to say it out loud, Leeha could understand Sergeant Kim¡¯s experiences. He asked if the person had ever been in a fight. The question was directed at someone who had just returned from a deployment.

    That person had been promoted.

    Given thebination of these three facts, there could only be one conclusion.

    ¡°It must have been tough.¡±

    Shooting real people, not just avatars in a game.

    Leeha was among the trainees who acknowledged Sergeant Kim¡¯s expertise more than anyone. An infallible sniper, even if it was his first time pointing his rifle at a person, sergeant Kim¡¯s shots would never have been clumsy.

    ¡°It was tough. That¡¯s why I came back.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you return because your deployment ended?¡±

    ¡°If only. Carrying a sniper rifle for 17 years, and being a sniper team leader for 12. Even being the youngest and longest-serving team leader, I couldn¡¯t shake it off.¡±

    ¡°What couldn¡¯t you shake off?¡±

    ¡°Guilt. Like you are now.¡±

    Sergeant Kim met Leeha¡¯s eyes. Only then did Leeha truly understand Sergeant Kim¡¯s heart, having previously thought Sergeant Kim was just sharing his own story after listening to Leeha¡¯s.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant first ss¡ª¡±

    ¡°I told you not to.¡±

    Kim made a motion as if he was going to hit him on the back of the head but didn¡¯t really touch Leeha.

    Rough as his words were, sergeant Kim had alsoe to ept the idea that ¡°Leeha is a civilian.¡±

    ¡°Guilt is something you can¡¯t shake off. No matter how skilled, oveing one¡¯s own heart is difficult. It ultimately makes you doubt your abilities and paralyzes you. Afraid of Dinosaurs, are you? That¡¯s a lie. You aren¡¯t the type to be scared of such nonsense. You¡¯ve been fearless since the day you joined.¡±

    Sergeant Kimughed heartily.

    Leeha didn¡¯t argue but simply listened quietly to his story.

    ¡°What you¡¯re really afraid of is yourself. The fear is something you created. From the beginning, there was nothing to teach you about sniping because you already knew it all. What am I supposed to do when you¡¯ve joined already perfected?¡±

    Sergeant Kim reminisced about those days. Leeha knew too. The reason Sergeant Kim had been particrly strict with himpared to other trainees wasn¡¯t because of Leeha¡¯s attitude but because there really was nothing to teach him.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky I have something to teach you now, though it¡¯s a shame it¡¯s after we¡¯ve both left the military.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch that? The military¡ª oh, didn¡¯t you just get promoted?¡±

    ¡°Promoted, yeah. Honorary promotion upon retirement.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant!?¡±

    Leeha jumped up from his seat, startled.

    Sergeant Kim didn¡¯t look his way.

    Was it not a promotion but just an honorary step up upon retirement?

    Then what was that talk about visiting the divisionmander earlier?

    Could it be rted to that incident?

    ¡°Could it be because of me¡ª¡±

    ¡°Eh? Pfft, buddy! That¡¯s be interesting, hasn¡¯t it? How can someone as shameless as you be so burdened by guilt?¡±

    ¡°Cough, it seems it wasn¡¯t because of me. That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s because of what happened during the deployment. Well, since I was going to retire anyway, and since there was also your matter, it¡¯s true I nned to visit the divisionmander.¡±

    ¡°My matter is just incidental?¡±

    ¡°Heh, then I saw you at the range.¡±

    ¡°At the range, you saw me?¡±

    ¡°With your sloppy shooting form, unmistakably you.¡±

    Sergeant Kim gave a sad smile. Then, suddenly raising his voice, he barked at Leeha.

    ¡°250th position, nOW!¡±

    ¡°250th po¡ª DOWN!¡±

    Caught off guard, Leeha instinctively assumed the position.

    Despite how abruptly and out of the blue it was, Leeha¡¯s prone position, refined through ck Bass, was wless.

    Sergeant Kim had a troubled expression on his face where Leeha couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Look at that. Just like when you first joined. Your shooting stance hasn¡¯t changed one bit, not then, not now.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    His manner of speaking was as if it was ¡°matchlessly sloppy,¡± but the nuances were never such. For Sergeant Kim, Leeha, who had been ¡°perfect from the start,¡± closely resembled a genius.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    Sergeant Kim called out to Leeha. This time, Leeha did not respond with his rank and name. Sergeant Kim chuckled as he poked at Leeha¡¯s buttocks, who still remained in a crouched position.

    ¡°There, now you¡¯re starting to look a bit more like a civilian. Haha, you know how to hit a hundred meters, right?¡±

    ¡°A hundred meters, you say?¡±

    ¡°Might as well not ask. What about two hundred meters?¡±

    ¡°You just told me to aim for two hundred fifty meters, sergeant.¡±

    ¡°Right. So, what about a thousand meters?¡±

    Sergeant Kim looked at Leeha, expecting an answer along the lines of how it¡¯s impossible to hit a target a thousand meters away, only for his expression to copse upon hearing Leeha¡¯s response.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hit at that range here.¡±

    ¡°What, what!? Are you crazy? Then, what about two thousand meters?¡±

    ¡°I have a hit it too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve hit two thousand meters?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Three thousand meters!¡±

    ¡°That too.¡±

    ¡°Three thousand meters? How? With what kind of gun did you- No, no, never mind. Damn it!¡±

    Sergeant Kim, his eyes bulging in disbelief, abruptly stopped himself from asking further and instead burst into anger. He was momentarily undone by Leeha¡¯s unimaginable sniping abilities.

    Leeha, still in his crouched position, couldn¡¯t help but appear smug. After all, it wasn¡¯t like he could deny his aplishments.

    ¡°Cough. Alright then, let¡¯s change the subject.¡±

    Sergeant Kim seemed to want to say something else, and Leeha quietly listened.

    ¡°You know how to swim, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Right. If you¡¯ve learned to swim, it doesn¡¯t matter if the water reaches your hips, your chest, or if your feet can¡¯t touch the bottom. Heck, you could even do it in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And you know how to swim. Right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°But what happens if you¡¯re too afraid of drowning to even try swimming?¡±

    Sergeant Kim asked. It was then that Leeha finally grasped what Sergeant Kim was trying to convey. Knowing it wasn¡¯t really a question, Leeha chose not to respond.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, sergeant Kim walked over and sat down in front of Leeha.

    ¡°You¡¯d die. A person can drown even in a shallow stream that barelyes up to their knees. Sniping is the same. It¡¯s not the distance that¡¯s scary. I¡¯ve said it numerous times before.¡±

    Sergeant Kim lowered his gaze to meet Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The target doesn¡¯t waiver. It¡¯s only your eyes and hands that shake. And it¡¯s your heart that shakes your eyes and hands. Shoot. Better to shoot, because not shooting only heightens the guilt.¡±

    Thest words came from the lips of Kim, who lowered his posture as skillfully and flexibly as a Musketeer, matching the height of Leeha¡¯s face as he still crouched in readiness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t end up like me.¡±

    Leeha was leaning back against a bench under the sunlight. The conversation with Sergeant Kim looped in his mind for days afterward.

    ¡®If you don¡¯t shoot, you¡¯ll end up like me. So, you ultimately didn¡¯t shoot, huh?¡¯

    Leeha reflected on Sergeant Kim¡¯s experiences.

    He had been deployed. Assinged on a critical sniping mission. But actually shooting someone was never easy. Even him, the youngest ever sniper team leader, couldn¡¯t always pull the trigger as he wished.

    ¡®And because he didn¡¯t¡­ what happened?¡¯

 Chapter 627

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 627

    Even as a former nonmissioned officer and a veteran, Leeha could not fully grasp the battlefield situation Sergeant Kim had faced during his deployment. After all, that was ssified information.

    However, sergeant Kim¡¯s demeanor alone said enough. The damage that had ensued to their allies because Sergeant Kim did not take a shot at the target in the battle he participated in. It turned out to be a situation where, as Sergeant Kimst said, ¡®the guilt only grows deeper.¡¯

    ¡®So he retired because of that. Though they promoted him for his service and merits during the deployment¡­ultimately, he left due to the guilt. How much must he have suffered?¡¯

    After hearing hisst words, Leeha had looked at Sergeant Kim for a long while. In such a moment, Leeha couldn¡¯t bring himself to offer any premature words offort. Not that Sergeant Kim sought that either.

    Shortly after, with a farewell, he logged out, having not added each other as friends, leaving no way to continue their conversation.

    It had been three days in Middle Earth time since Leehast conversed with Sergeant Kim, who had yet to log in since. At least, Leeha, who had been waiting in the same spot all this time, knew that much.

    Leeha briefly turned his gaze towards the sunlight piercing through the leaves. The training yard was sporadically studded with straw man targets.

    ¡°Did the sergeant spend all day firing his musket here because of that? The guilt of not having pulled the trigger in the end¡­was he trying to relieve it here, even if just with a musket?¡±

    Not engaging in quests or hunting and still ying in Middle Earth is almost impossible. Except for a few yers who made a name for themselves as craftsmen, merchants, or adventurers, it¡¯s pretty much unheard of. In other words, recalling that Sergeant Kim chose to be a Musketeer of the Miyaw race, Leeha¡¯s conjecture was almost certain.

    ¡°And to think, headmaster Browless was praising the sergeant back then ¨C the Miyaw Musketeer, right? Considering the sergeant¡¯s level, it must have been their first meeting¡­ And to win Browless over just with his shooting stance? As for sniping, he¡¯s a total game-changer.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Hm? Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone huntingtely! Not even to defend the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯! While meeting Leeha¡¯s master is fun, I¡¯m starting to feel restless.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the Divine Staff¡­ Right, I heard Manticore sightings have been reported intermittently.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Leeha had felt how their efficiency inbat had significantly increased during the retrieval of the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯.

    ¡°The difficulty level was higher than when we cleared the Source of Evil before. Clearing the Source of Evil, defending against waves, the struggle has improved ugrunn¡¯s abilities as well!¡¯

    The gradual increase in ugrunn¡¯sbat intensity was proof of that.

    ¡°Alright. Shall we go then? If it¡¯s Manticores you want, that¡¯s exactly what we¡¯ll find.¡±

    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll prepare the teleport right away!¡±

    ugrunn immediately began casting.

    Enhancing ugrunn¡¯sbat abilities was one thing, but for Leeha, acting in the current situation was crucial.

    ¡°The first step is doing what I can. Even if you know how to swim¡­ if you don¡¯t move your feet, you¡¯ll drown in a stream.¡±

    Taking immediate action.

    The most basic and logical step, yet often easily forgotten.

    Leeha was reminded of this once again through his conversation with Sergeant Kim.

    Listening to the story of Sergeant Kim, who was ¡®the perfect sniper¡¯ and a ¡®starting point¡¯ for Leeha, could have also been empowering. In a world where even the perfect role models make mistakes and wander, it¡¯s only natural for oneself to make a mistake or two, right?

    ¡°Ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha steadied his breath. Shortly after, they appeared next to the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯.

    ¡°Leeha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Leeha!¡±

    ¡°The little one is here too!¡±

    The area around [Divine Staff] became noisy in an instant.

    As soon as they saw Leeha and ugrunn, the members of the knight order and the others rushed toward them eagerly.

    ugrunn greeted them with a pleasant yet displeased expression. He seemed to like the spreading of his fame but was not pleased to be called a ¡®little one.¡¯

    ¡°Really, why on earth would you call me a little one?¡±

    ¡°It seems they thought I was calling ugrunn ¡®little one¡¯ when in fact, I was calling someone else.¡±

    The users and members of the knight orders had mistaken the ¡®little one¡¯ ugrunn mentioned for his own name.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Not his son¡­ Haha!¡±

    ¡°Son!? Wait a minute. Do I look that young? Not a nephew or a hyung, but a son?¡±

    Apart from a very few who were aware that ugrunn was a dragon, there were quite a few who mistakenly thought he was a user.

    Leeha became even more flustered by the users¡¯ shocking remarks.

    He hade near Divine Staff to hunt manticores but didn¡¯t expect suchmotion.

    As Leeha was chatting with the members of the knight orders, one person walked over, yawning, ¡°This is quite the scene. There are folks skulking around over there, and yet the tension¡¯spletely dissolved. Whenever Ha Leeha-nim is present, things always seem to take a strange turn for the better, yet somehow also copse in odd directions. Is it just me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overreact when there¡¯s no battle happening. Lord Lark.¡±

    [Rainbow Knight] Lark and his [Virtuous Knight Order] were practically camping near Divine Staff.

    While other knight orders had prepared teleportation crystals and magic circles for easy ess in case of battles at Divine Staff, the Virtuous Knight Order had set up a supply base level encampment.

    Indeed, many were utilizing Divine Staff as a ry point, constantly exploring the area, making it one of the ¡®safest¡¯ controlled territories.

    Given that many users and members were staying here to prevent an attack on Divine Staff, it was bustling.

    Leeha: ugrunn, can you check what sword that person is carrying?

    ugrunn: Check what?

    Leeha: I mean, check if it has mana or some special feature. Basically, if it feels special.

    Leeha whispered to ugrunn as he saw Lark approaching him with a swagger.

    Leeha was now fully aware of Lark¡¯s capabilities since he had observed them during the battle for Divine Staff. Lark was not an opponent to be taken lightly.

    ¡°The linkage of Kijung and Ram Hwajung, and even my attacks to some extent, might not have been normal due to that Toon¡¯s attack. To block it one-on-one¡­)

    His swordsmanship and vigor were not things a mere user could match with their personal strength. The only remaining possibility was the ¡®item¡¯ Lark carried possessed overwhelming power.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite envious. Where does one acquire such a ¡®family¡¯? We have plenty of ¡®colorful¡¯ folks on our side. Perhaps you could share a tip or some wisdom?¡±

    Lark nced at ugrunn and spoke to Leeha.

    Contrary to what many believed, Lark clearly knew ugrunn¡¯s true nature. After all, Minis¡¯ territory was known for ces where ¡®chromatic dragons¡¯ appeared frequently.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually curious about how to make the [Rainbow] float. If you¡¯re willing to share that information, I¡¯m open to a trade.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mention of the rainbow made Lark flinch.

    However, he remained confident. He did not hide or conceal his sword in any way.

    No, perhaps that¡¯s even better acting. If he had flinched and tried to hide or cover his sword, it would have been more noticeable. Lark¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver.

    ¡°I could tell you, but it¡¯d be of no use to Ha Leeha-nim, haha.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. No, it might be better not to tell. You might end up seeing yourself burned to death by dragon breath.¡±

    To taunting Lark, Leeha responded by winking and sending a smile his way. Lark¡¯s expression contorted ever so briefly, but that was all. With many eyes on them in this ce, he was no fool to engage in a tant quarrel. It wasn¡¯t worth having such a low-level conversation with Leeha, who also had little leisure for it. The reason for the dy was singr; Leeha moved, observing the condition of ugrunn.

    Leeha: Have you finished checking?

    ugrunn wasn¡¯t following closely behind, as his footsteps were expected to. Leeha paused and looked back.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi?

    ugrunn was staring at Lark, who¡¯s smile was subtly rising.

    Lark: Hmm, this is why I dislike people with quick wits.

    Leaving those puzzling words behind, Lark shook his head and turned away, heading back to the Virtuous Knight Order¡¯s camp. Watching him leave, Leeha hurriedly checked on ugrunn.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ read it.¡±

    ugrunn seemed almost frozen. It was an unexpectedly startling reaction for Leeha to witness.

    ¡°What do you mean? What can¡¯t you do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about being able to read it or not. My mana can¡¯t enter it! It¡¯s not even blocked by a defense spell; it¡¯s as if the sword itself is alive, repelling my mana¡­ What on earth is this? This is a first for me!¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim! What is that person?¡±

    ugrunn suddenly raised his voice, looking at Leeha with eyes sparkling with immense curiosity. Considering ugrunn¡¯s established character, such a reaction was actually expected.

    ¡°I thought you had summoned demonic powers or something when you suddenly froze like that.¡±

    The mere idea of Lark bing a demon sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°He once fought against Toon, so that couldn¡¯t be it. More importantly, ask him about that sword, quick!¡±

    Relieved by ugrunn¡¯s reaction, Leeha felt a sudden easing.

    ¡°3 o¡¯clock direction, Manticore spotted! The scout squad is also on the move!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Seems like something hase up.¡±

    At this, members of the knight order, primarily assined to reconnaissance, tightened their surveince of the surroundings, detecting monsters¡¯ movements once again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, the three o¡¯clock direction¡­¡±

    Leeha adjusted the scope¡¯s magnification on the ck Bass.

    Despite having specialists like Rangers and Hunters in their ranks, their capabilities paled inparison to Leeha¡¯s.

    ¡®Their skills are no different from an eagle¡¯s eye, after all.¡¯

    Leeha swiftly identified the moving groups, types, and sizes of the monsters through zoomed observation.

    ¡°How many monsters usually appear?¡±

    ¡°Usually, four or five flying types roam around. asionally, terrestrial types would emerge, but they never exceed a few dozen.¡±

    ¡°This is insane. Are they reacting because I¡¯m here?¡±

    One of the knights swallowed at Leeha¡¯s tone. Leeha himself wanted to gulp.

    Raising his voice, he reported, ¡°Flying monsters, about a hundred in number! There¡¯s movement on the ground too ¨C hard to see with the dust, but giant beasts seem to be included! Roughly over three hundred! And-¡°

    This was the situation right after Leeha arrived at the [Divine Staff]. Yet, the sheer number of monsters wasn¡¯t the main issue, as thebined forces of the knight orders camping here numbered around three hundred.

 Chapter 628

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 628

    ¡°Emergency! Emergency!¡±

    ¡°Contact them! Send an urgent message! Toon has appeared!¡±

    ¡°We need reinforcements for the [Divine Staff] protection forces! Proceed with an emergency call after reporting to Juma City!¡±

    The various knight orders were thrown into chaos as if their nests had been stirred.

    To the scouting knights, the sight of Toon was obscured not only by the distance but also by the thick dust clouds hiding Toon¡¯s massive form.

    However, there was Leeha. The flickering shadow within his scope was undoubtedly Toon¡ªLeeha was sure of it.

    ¡°Hmm~ Normally not even a glimpse, but the one time he does show up, so does Toon¡­ The stench is too foul.¡±

    ¡°I fully understand what you mean, but now¡¯s not the time to squabble, please step aside.¡±

    There was a considerable distance between them, and they were not even looking at each other, but Leeha understood Lark¡¯s intention. It was as if he was insinuating that Leeha was colluding with the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    ¡°All members currently raiding near Red Wood have been called back, it will take approximately 7 minutes to arrive after reorganizing!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve also called back knights on a paleo intimacy quest! They¡¯ll be here in ten minutes!¡±

    The knight order was certainly different from an average guild.

    With a mix of users and NPCs, they had a structuredmand and emergencymunication system.

    For users, there¡¯s no way to contact them once they log out, but for NPCs, the concept of logging out doesn¡¯t exist. Leeha felt relieved as the personnel began arriving via teleportation.

    Comparing to the 3000-strong force during the [Divine Staff] siege, the numbers were stillcking, but there was confidence that the enemy wasn¡¯t at full condition either.

    ¡®What about his arm¡­ Losing one, no amount of healing magic could fully restore an arm shattered to pieces beyond recovery.¡¯

    It must have been damage beyond the concept of healing magic.

    Toon, being a monster, the concept of ¡®regeneration¡¯ giving him a new arm couldn¡¯t be dismissed, but that seemed unlikely in such a short amount of time.

    If the grotesquelyrge arm of a 441-foot dinosaur were to regenerate in less than a week?

    ¡°It¡¯s too unfair for the users, damn, how are we supposed to win against that.¡±

    In an instant, the number of allied knight order members, called upon urgently, swelled to over seven hundred. Obviously, not everyone was pleased.

    ¡°Ah, it was a timed quest, what bad timing. How long will this take? Can we return within an hour?¡±

    ¡°There was almost this raid-ending monster. It looked somewhat like an armadillo, and we were just down to its leader, damn.¡±

    Toon¡¯s emergence necessitated an urgent call, literally putting everything else aside.

    Those on quests without time limits were somewhat better off.

    Users hunting monster groups in the new continent ¨C practically a field dungeon ¨C wore particrly bitter expressions.

    If they hesitated here and then returned, the monsters would havepletely respawned, guarding their original positions.

    It meant they would have to start the entire assault over again. Despite being a part of the knight order and receiving support from royal families or affiliated cities, their financial status wasn¡¯t infinite.

    With expenditures, there must be outputs, particrly in difficult situations, a single ¡®urgent call¡¯ could mean a substantial loss.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Toon, again?¡±

    ¡°Ah, your name is¡­ Anyway, your grace!¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t even properly remember the bishop¡¯s name, who had been hurriedly summoned.

    After establishing a new diocese in Juma City, the post-[Divine Staff] situation had left no room for rest.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just use this [Divine Staff] to eliminate those guys?¡±

    ¡°The [Divine Staff] has been activated, but the Holy Spirit has not yet descended upon it! If only the Holy Spirit had descended, those unworthy beings wouldn¡¯t dare approach, but as it is now¡­¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why it needed 21 days. I see. And the Cardinal?¡±

    Leeha looked for Cardinal Romero. Unlike the flustered bishop, cardinal Romero, with his kindly charisma and full divine power, was far more reassuring.

    ¡°The Vatican currently hosts him. To summon someone of Romero His Eminence¡¯s caliber, we should have contacted him in advance¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying he was called here without even contacting him?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve sent a message! But how quickly he cane¡­¡±

    Leeha clicked his tongue without the bishop¡¯s notice.

    ¡°A call has been made, he wille.¡¯

    would have sufficed, but the knack for adding unnecessary details and unsettling people is something, isn¡¯t it,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Anyway, whether he can do anything upon arrival is unknown. But with the divine power needed to activate the [Divine Staff], perhaps he could cast a massive defensive barrier.¡±

    Leeha adjusted the scope¡¯s magnification. The monster hordes continued to move to the left, to the left.

    What did this movement, not directly charging towards the Divine Staff, signify?

    ¡°Are they searching for a gap? To be circling at this distance and forming a formation seems pointless.¡±

    In cases where the military forces exceeded tens of thousands, simply changing the direction of an advance could break the enemy¡¯s formation. Moving at a higher speed than the opponent is imperative, but it¡¯s by no means a pointless act. But what about now? Leeha just couldn¡¯t make sense of the movements of Toon¡¯s and Ma¡¯s ragtag army.

    ¡°Neither side has many troops. Plus, we¡¯re experts in team battles,¡± Leeha thought.

    Leeha took a moment away from the scope to look over at the knights. They were forming a defensive formation ording to the direction of the monsters¡¯ movements, ensuring they were prepared even for the possibility of another surprise attack from somewhere else!

    ¡°We¡¯ll be unstoppable as long as Bluebeard doesn¡¯t show up. Even Toon wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    This time, there¡¯s no Ram Hwajung. But Leeha had a n.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi, don¡¯t wait for permission this time. Transform into your dragon form right away.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I might struggle to make the right call while focusing on sniping. If you see an opportunity, just polymorph,¡± Leeha instructed.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let Toon push forward, even if it means charging at them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!¡±

    Yes?

    ¡°Ah, Nara-ssi, Kijung.¡±

    As the members of the Sacred Knights and Byulcho arrived one after another, Leeha was confident in their preparations.

    ¡°Hyung? Can you see Toon? How far is he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking. It¡¯s a bit blurry so I can¡¯t determine the height urately¡­ But it should be a little over 310 meters. Around 3.310 meters.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that about the distance when we killed the manticorest time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That creature was flying so fast it was hard to hit¨C¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯re not fighting Toon right now?¡±

    Hearing Kijung¡¯s words, Leeha felt like he¡¯d been hit in the head with a hammer. Toon was definitely within Leeha¡¯s range. Yet, the thought of firing in that direction hadn¡¯t urred to Leeha at all, leaving him flustered.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi, please try to restrain him. Even if you can¡¯t hit him, just the act of pressuring them will weaken their morale.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe take down the flying creatures or monsters running in front. Even if I pull my bow to its full extent, it wouldn¡¯t reach that far. If you could shorten the distance a bit, it would make things easierter,¡± Nara and Bobae agreed with Kijung.

    ¡°Uh, yeah. That would be better, of course,¡± Leeha nodded in response. However, Bobae tilted his head upon hearing Leeha¡¯s response.

    ¡°Better, of course¡­? But why¨C¡±

    ¡°Cough, let¡¯s go! Leeha will handle it. Let¡¯s hurry and take our positions. Bobae, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kijung intercepted any furtherments from Bobae. They all knew why stretching into Toon¡¯s range or mentioning sniping came up. Leeha¡¯s close acquaintances had vaguely realized it. It becamepletely clear during thest ¡°Divine Staff¡± capture battle.

    ¡°Leeha couldn¡¯t pull the trigger even as Kijung was dying.¡±

    ¡°Really? You really can¡¯t shoot Toon? Just shoot him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­ If Leeha-hyung is out of the fight, that would be troubling.¡±

    An unspeakable frustration they couldn¡¯t vocalize. Nara, Bobae, and Kijung bit their lips in difort and turned their backs to leave Leeha. What Leeha saw was their backs, but it felt as though he could see their faces too.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ They¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi, lift me up.¡±

    ¡°What? But¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know how to swim.¡±

    ¡°Swim? What are you talking about all of a sudden-¡­ All right. [Levitation]¡±

    Though ugrunn couldn¡¯t understand what Leeha was talking about, he couldn¡¯t refuse the request.

    Leeha started to float gently upward soon after.

    Beyond 3 meters were sections not fully visible due to the terrain¡¯s unevenness or small forests obstructing the view of the earth or monsters fully. However, such obstructions don¡¯t exist in the sky.

    Leeha asked ugrunn to stop once they reached a sufficient height.

    Now, they were at a height where they could easily see in which direction the monster herd was moving.

    After adjusting the scope¡¯s magnification, Leeha examined the moving shadows of Toon.

    Even in the dust, the creature¡¯s form didn¡¯tpletely disappear.

    Its massive silhouette was clearly visible.

    ¡°The rough distance is 3.3 km. It needs to be measured more urately.¡±

    The difference between 3.36km and 3.324km is significant. Leeha remembered the sizes of the trees around them, the size of the flying manticore, and the size of the giant elephant-like monster running on the ground.

    Considering their size, position, what would be the measurement of the current Toon size?

    When these figures appear in the current scope¡¯s magnification, what is the distance between the target and the shooter?

    ¡°Three thousand three hundred¡­ forty. Forty-four, forty-six? Approximately 3,345m. 3,3460m-¡°

    They are moving. Not a fixed target.

    Leeha saw Toon¡¯s shadow waver through the scope.

    ¡°It¡¯s shaking. Damn, if only this dust cloud would clear up¡­ Oh, but why is there continuous dust?

    It¡¯s an unusual amount of dust for a herd of monsters moving, as if something was burning like smoke.

    Leeha shook his head.

    It was a suspicious phenomenon for sure,

    but it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that.

    ¡°Re-measuring, approaching 3,319m. Still moving¡­. Ahead of the moving target¡¯s direction, there¡¯s a narrow stream and hilly terrain.¡±

    Leeha moved the scope to trace their path.

    Moving targets in the air are rtively easy to predict in terms of speed and direction, but ground movements present more variables.

    Thus, the difficulty of predictive sniping exponentially increases.

    ¡°Passing that point, the estimated distance is 3,323m. After that point, there might be no opportunity.¡±

    Leeha pressed his cheek further against the stock and aimed through the scope.

    The distance to Toon from the sniping prediction point is roughly 2,000. At most, it¡¯ll reach in less than twenty steps.

    ¡°Sigh. Woah, wow.¡±

    Click-!

    Leeha pulled the bolt and loaded a bullet.

    He felt as if he could hear Toon¡¯s footsteps.

    It was as if the giant¡¯s vibration wasing closer, shaking Leeha¡¯s sniping posture.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. How can it be, when I¡¯m suspended in the air? My body is perfectly stationary right now. It can¡¯t be shaking.¡±

    It was purely psychological. It¡¯s only your eyes and hands that are shaking. And what¡¯s shaking your eyes and hands is your heart, Leeha ced his index finger on the trigger. He zoomed the scope in. With Toon¡¯s body height at 440 and the distance to the expected passing point at 3,325m, what would be the time taken for a bullet with a muzzle velocity of about 830m/s to reach the expected point?

    At that point, what is the probability of Leeha hitting the targeted part of Toon urately?

    You can shoot. If you don¡¯t, the guilt will only grow!

    ¡°Argh, damn it, damn it-¡°

    His index finger trembled. The moment he felt unable to properly pull the trigger, a voice echoed in Leeha¡¯s head.

    Don¡¯t end up like me.

    Sigh-¡­

    A phrase that popped into his mind, along with a face,

    ¡°Understood, boss.¡±

    That settled Leeha¡¯s mind.

    To a ce where even fear couldn¡¯t reach.

 Chapter 629

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 629

    The gaze of all the knights in the vicinity of the [Divine Staff] shifted. A user who suddenly levitated into the sky, with an immense presence, remained perfectly still as he aimed forward. His name was known by most here.

    ¡°Is that Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Must be the sound of a gun, right? But was it possible from this distance?¡±

    Tales of sniping a manticore from a distance of 3000 meters were well-known, but seeing it in person had apletely different impact.

    ~

    Below the standard, Leeha continued his unwavering stance. Even after finishing his shot, he remained still, fixating on what was ahead.

    Swoosh!

    A ugrunn waiting on the ground leapt into the air, approaching Leeha hastily.

    ¡°Leeha-nim¡­? Are you alright?¡±

    ugrunn saw Leeha¡¯s face.

    It was only then that Leeha took his eyes off the scope.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    There was no smile on Leeha¡¯s face as he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Seeing him like this, ugrunn swallowed hard. Whenever Leeha had this look, even he, a dragon, felt an unbearable sense of pressure looming.

    ¡°Still, it must have been difficult to take the shot. Don¡¯t worry. Next time¡­¡±

    ¡°No, ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    Leeha gently shook his head, a small smile appearing on his face.

    ¡°Toon is no more.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ugrunn couldn¡¯t fully grasp what Leeha was saying.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    There had been no fluctuation in mana. For a monster of Toon¡¯s caliber to have died without any change was strange. Yet, Leeha said he was gone.

    ¡°Not dead, not vanished, but gone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to exin. If he had died, there would surely be some sign¡­¡±

    ¡°So then-¡°

    Finally, ugrunn understood what Leeha meant.

    ¡°Yes. Right in the middle of Toon¡¯s head. Bang.¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim! You¡¯ve finally done it! Congrattions! I congratte you!¡±

    ugrunn jumped joyously in the air. It was only now that Leeha could fully feel it.

    Atst, the fear towards Toon had beenpletely ovee.

    ¡°Thank you, captain.¡±

    Leeha could smile again at the sight of the cheerful ugrunn. The first thought afterpleting a difficult mission was not of joy or triumph. It was relief and peace.

    Theforting feeling stemming from knowing they wouldn¡¯t have to face this again.

    ¡°Ah¡­ truly, let¡¯s not go through this again, seriously.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body then gently descended from the air.

    People who hadn¡¯t fully grasped the situation looked at Leeha, bewildered.

    ¡°They¡¯ve stopped! The monsters have halted their movement!¡±

    ¡°Dust scattering has ceased! No more dust scattering!¡±

    ¡°The flying monsters are not moving either!¡±

    ¡°Possible enemy charge imminent! Maintain formation as is!¡±

    Reports from scouts followed. The movement of the monsters, which had been circling the Divine Staff to form arge ring, stopped.

    The encirclement was nowplete.

    Soon, they would begin their assault towards the Divine Staff, facing head-on the formidable firepower.

    -Prepare for the charge!

    ¡°Prepare for the charge!¡±

    Tanks and knights raised their shields and stepped forward, followed by close and long-range attackers taking positions.

    Magic from buffers resonated, and war cries from warlocks to boost morale burst forth without end. As tension tightly gripped the frontline, another shout rose from the sky.

    ¡°Come on! They will stop!¡±

    The attention of the knights turned in that direction as a member of the Sacred Knights halted with the g and looked at him.

    ¡°A little one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! Those guys will stop. Leeha-ssi there has opened Toon!¡±

    ugrunn conveyed the joyful news with a bright smile.

    However, both the members and the onlookers took quite a while to grasp what ugrunn had said. A buzz of confusion spread quickly among the people who were momentarily dazed trying toprehend his words.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°He opened Toon?¡±

    ¡°Toon is dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could Toon be eliminated? I mean ¨C not that I think the child would lie, but¡­¡±

    ugrunn grumbled.

    ¡°Believe it. Believe it. It¡¯sing from a dragon, after all!¡±

    Yet, the murmurs among the people did not subside.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    ¡°-Yes?¡±

    ¡°Could you amplify my voice, please?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course.¡±

    ugrunn cast a spell of amplification on Leeha.

    Leeha cleared his throat and methodically exined the feat he had aplished.

    [A moment ago, I finished firing. I might have startled some of you due to the loud noise; for that, I sincerely apologize in advance.]

    Leeha gave a bow, leaving some unsettled, while those familiar with him began to chuckle.

    Despite not all reports being finished, the yful tone in Leeha¡¯s beginning hinted at how he would wrap up his story.

    [As you¡¯ve just heard, I fired at Toon. The bullet hit its target. I aimed for Toon¡¯s head, choosing to shoot at the most lethal point, and the result surpassed my expectations.]

    Leeha cleared his throat again, the concentrated gaze from everyone feeling quite burdensome, yet he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    [Toon has vanished. It is presumed that the monsters have stopped moving for this reason.]

    ¡°Wow! Does this mean Toon is dead?¡±

    The quiet ambiance once again flipped.

    It was hard not to believe since the sniper was the one providing the narrative, and since the monsters hadn¡¯t dispersed, it wasn¡¯t easy to lower the defenses just yet.

    However, right before the noise could escte further, Leeha hurriedly spoke up, having anticipated such a response when he asked ugrunn for the amplification magic.

    [No! Please listen to me once more. Toon has ¡®vanished.¡¯

    But it¡¯s hard to say ¡®died.¡¯

    If he had died, there would have been an achievement or a system message, but sadly there was none.]

    This was the reason behind Leeha¡¯s ambiguous expression.

    It was clear that Toon had vanished. Even with the scope zoomed in to its maximum, not even his shadow was visible.

    Now, with the dust settled and a clearer view, there was no sign of Toon¡¯s body anywhere. So, where did Toon go? What effect did the bullet that hit him squarely have?

    Not even Leeha could answer these questions definitively, let alone the knights.

    Fortunately, their focus shifted more toward the reality in front of them.

    ¡°So, the monsters aren¡¯ting then?¡±

    ¡°Without Toon, we might stand a chance against them.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay on guard a little longer, just in case.¡±

    After all, they had gathered here to protect the ¡°Divine Staff.¡±

    Toon¡¯s fate was crucial, but they had to concentrate on the imminent battle.

    Kijung: So? What happened,-hyung? Toon?

    Of course, those most interested in ¡®Leeha¡¯s¡¯ action were his acquaintances.

    Leeha bit his lip as he read a whisper from Kijung.

    He couldn¡¯t answer whether Toon was dead, but the sudden disappearance suggested an expectation.

    Leeha: Kind of¡­ I think I understand.

    Kijung: What is it?

    Leeha: It was an illusion.

    Kijung: An illusion? Of Toon?

    Leeha: Yes. Remember how Toon escapedst time? You know who¡¯s out there, right?

    Kijung:¡­Prea. Hyein hyung saidst time that a spirit mage could create illusions.

    Hyein of Byulcho had simr thoughts as Leeha.

    Leeha, too, had considered this, which is why he could formte such a hypothesis now.

    Leeha: Right. That¡¯s what I think. And that Prea created the illusion of Toon.

    This was where Leeha¡¯s spection reached. However, the reason why this couldn¡¯t be made public was because it was difficult to exin.

    Kijung: Why would she do such a thing?

    Why?

    There had to be a clear reason for Prea to engage in such an act.

    Why would she simply summon the illusion of Toon and ¡®dismiss¡¯ monsters without any visible benefits or concrete results?

    Leeha: Well, I don¡¯t know either.

    Leeha was also unable to provide an answer to that question.

    That was one of the reasons why they didn¡¯t bother informing the other knights.

    Leeha: Let¡¯s just observe for now. I might as well go hunting while I¡¯m at it. I¡¯d appreciate it if those bastards could go a bit further away.

    Kijung: Uh, what? Hyung?

    Leeha: It feels like it should be at least 3,500 meters away.

    Leeha¡¯s voice became yful, catching Kijung off guard.

    The previously serious contemtor had vanished.

    ¡®Grasping at unknowable answers is also a meaningless act.¡¯

    Leeha pulled the trigger. A heavy shot was loaded.

    Toon disappeared. So what? Thanks to Toon disappearing, the monsters stop moving.

    The farthest Toon was about 3,300 meters away.

    Inside that range, a group of monsters that had stopped?

    ¡°This ispletely like practice targets, don¡¯t you think, ugrunn-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes??

    ¡°Puhahaha, Toon bastard, no, Prea! Whatever you¡¯re trying to do!¡±

    Leeha adjusted the click.

    What was clearly visible beyond the scope was a giant elephant-shaped monster he once faced as a ¡®kid¡¯!

    ¡°Thanks to you, I can level up!¡±

    Baaaaaang¡ª¡ª¨C!!

    [Your level has increased.]

    A white light burst out of Leeha¡¯s body.

    About an hourter.

    The monsters were still stationary, facing off against the defense forces. The constant gunfire thatsted for the hour had finally quieted down.

    It wasn¡¯t because all the monsters were killed.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve already used up all my magazines.¡±

    Leeha clicked his tongue in disappointment. Typically, he carried a bag full of magazines with him. The number of magazines he emptied in an hour was, in fact, countless. In that context, Leeha¡¯s expression of disappointment was essentially nothing more than excessive greed.

    The level Leeha had gained until he ceased firing was a whopping three levels.

    A user exceeding level 220 leveling up this quickly was unbelievable.

    Considering every shot was expensive ammunition, it was as if he had poured money into leveling up in a very short time.

    ¡°At least you had fun, hyung. We don¡¯t even know what we¡¯re doing here, really.¡±

    Kijung, who had been levitated by ugrunn¡¯s [Levitation], was floating around Leeha. In reality, there were many users capable of long-distance attacks, but none had the range Leeha possessed. And what about the close-range users?

    The users and knights gathered here had no choice but to continuously listen to Leeha¡¯s gunfire for an entire hour.

    Kijung fiddled with his ears as he looked at Leeha.

    ¡°That gunfire is real torture, man. Hyung, can¡¯t you turn down the volume?¡±

    ¡°If I could reduce the noise, buddy, do you think I would be doing this?¡±

    ¡°Right. Only hyung wouldn¡¯t have thought of that.¡±

    ¡°I did think about making a silencer¡ª¡±

    Leeha grumbled as he wrapped the barrel of ck Bass with a rag stuffed into his bag.

    Therger the gun, the louder the noise.

    Therger the bullet, the more gunpowder used, thus louder the shot.

    ¡°You thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Silencers aren¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Not simple? Isn¡¯t it just about attaching it to the front and shooting? Ah! Is it because of a decrease in range, something like that?¡±

    Listening to Kijung, Leeha chuckled.

    The level of knowledge one might have from general FPS games.

    ¡°The range doesn¡¯t really get affected that much. It¡¯s more about how difficult it is to achieve proper sound dampening.¡±

    Attaching a silencer to the barrel isn¡¯t difficult.

    However, getting a silencer to effectively silence the sound is quite challenging with just the simple structure of a silencer.

    A silencer based on the baffle system could be quickly made, but with the size of a ck Bass¡¯ bullet, expecting significant noise reduction from a simple baffle silencer would be difficult. If suppressors worked like they do in movies, emitting nothing but a soft ¡®pop, pop,¡¯ Leeha would have prioritized their creation over scopes.

 Chapter 630

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 630

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a bolt-action rifle, the firing noise is somewhat contained. The real issues are the noise from the gas expansion and the sonic boom.¡±

    The expanding gas from the fired bullet usually gets its noise reduced by a silencer slowing down the expansion. However, for a bullet asrge and long as a ck Bass, which is about the length of an adult woman¡¯s middle fingertip to her wrist, such noise reduction is impossible with conventional baffle silencers.

    ¡°Wasting effort in attaching one would not only fail to muffle the noise but might also throw off the aim unnecessarily. To fundamentally prevent a sonic boom, the bullet has to be slowed to subsonic speeds, which inevitably leads to decreased range. And considering the sonic boom can be heard even 500m away, well ¨C wait, hold on a second.¡±

    It was at that moment that Leeha, having been brushing off the gunpowder and residue inside the barrel, suddenly had a different idea.

    ¡°With ck Bass¡¯s range, there¡¯s no need to conceal noise in ultra-long-distance sniping since the bullet would have reached its target before the sound. So, where would a silencer actually be necessary?

    A simtion ran quickly through Leeha¡¯s mind. Consider a sniping distance within 1km, in a situation where there are many enemies around and moving openly is not an option, and where the objective is to silently eliminate a target. Even the best silencer paired with regr bullets cannot stop a sonic boom. The solution lies in creating subsonic bullets by either increasing the bullet size or decreasing the gunpowder.

    However, subsonic bullets significantly impact the range, limiting them to close quarters, which is typically deemed uneptable. But what about the current ck Bass? If its range and damage rely not on the bullet¡¯s power but on the capabilities of the firearm in Middle Earth¡¯s context?

    At a shooting range, you won¡¯t hear the firing or explosive noise, just the ¡®crack¡¯ of the sonic boom. With a ¡®normal¡¯ range, hiding the sonic boom is an impossibility! But now-

    A silencer does notpletely eliminate noise. However, with minor adjustments to the bullet in conjunction with a silencer!

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Where are you going? What if something happens while you¡¯re gone? Wait-¡°

    Before Kijung could finish, Leeha had already activated teleportation, having informed ugrunn of his destination. Kijung attempted to grab ugrunn¡¯s clothes in a panic, but it was toote.

    What happens when someone casting a spell moves a considerable distance away?

    ¡°Woah, Aaaah!¡±

    Kijung, who had been floating nearby, crashed to the ground.

    Despite the loud noise, the knights remained focused on the horde of monsters in front of them, not turning back. Whether to admire their stoic behavior or to feel sad about it, Kijung couldn¡¯t decide. Leeha and ugrunn did not return, and the monsters continued to confront the Divine Staff¡¯s defensive forces for about two more hours.

    ¡ù¡ù

    ng- ng-!

    The joyful mor of hammers sounded like a work song. The ce where the verbal confrontation between dwarves and yers was intense was, as expected, the Gaza City¡¯s forge.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve made the scope, a silencer is certainly possible.¡±

    The realization of such technologies was not Leeha¡¯s concern. If he provides the precise efficacy and blueprints for the item needed, along with securing the right materials, then assembling them would be the job of Bottleneck.

    Although Leeha had the handicraft skill to create items himself, precision work was still beyond him. Leeha entered the forge, feeling newly grateful for having 1480 dwarves topensate for hisck of crafting finesse.

    ¡°Bottleneck, sir- Hm?¡±

    ¡°Huh? My lord? What brings a human here, who usually doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    As soon as Leeha entered, Bottleneck¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Despite his exaggerated greeting and iling arms trying to catch Leeha¡¯s attention, Leeha had already noticed him.

    The coat¡¯s edge slipping quietly behind the office.

    ¡°Well, well,¡± Leeha mused in a low voice, ¡°trying to escape my sight, Kidd?¡±

    Despite quick movement, escaping Leeha¡¯s enhanced object recognition was impossible.

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s name, Bottleneck¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡°And Bottleneck-ssi?¡±

    Leeha was smiling broadly. Bottleneck couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret that he didn¡¯t see it that way at all.

    ¡°Ahem, as you know, Lord ¨C the rtionship of the Three Musketeers¡­ from our humble beginnings in Hyungwslow-¡±

    ¡°Who do you think set up this cksmith shop?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s-¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like that guy came for bullets¡­ So, what could be his purpose, I wonder~?¡±

    Leeha was already aware that Kidd had finished analyzing [Enhancement].

    In other words, the reason Kidd was here was solely one thing: the official start of enhancing the Crimson Geckos!

    ¡°Well, you know¡­ Kidd might need various items too, right? Eh? Just like you, Lord, made that scope.¡±

    ¡°That could be. Even making something like a functional holster could increase Kidd¡¯s rapid-fire ability by several folds.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Exactly that! Functioning hol- Holst what?¡±

    ¡°Never mind that. While you¡¯re at it, please make one for me as well.¡±

    Despite knowing full well, Leeha was subtly pressuring Bottleneck for a reason of his own.

    ¡°Beard Brothers! Could you give me some paper?¡±

    ¡°Here you are.¡±

    With a snap, Leeha quickly sketched on the paper ced on the desk.

    Before the precise engineering, checking the efficacy of the item through a preliminary sketch was the priority.

    Bottleneck watched Leeha¡¯s swift hand movements with a dumbfounded expression, barely blinking. It didn¡¯t take long to sketch a simple-looking silencer, its cross-section, and write down its effects.

    ¡°You want me to make this? A design this simple will hardly be effective.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you catch on quick. This is just a preliminary sketch to simplify the understanding. The actual, precise model will be better thought out to be more effective. Simply dividing the silencer¡¯s interior with baffles would hardly work¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so the key will be how to vent the gas out.¡±

    Bottleneck nodded, his arms crossed.

    The possibility was there, but the technician¡¯s face showed no sign of confidence in such a solution.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll bring you the detailed design soon. Oh! And this won¡¯t be enough. Let¡¯s see, where was it¡­¡±

    After exining the concept of the silencer, Leeha picked up the bullets reserved for ck Bass from a corner of the cksmith shop.

    ¡°Could you modify these?¡±

    ¡°Modify? If we increase the gunpowder any further, even ck Bass wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Even if it¡¯s been [Enhanced], it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s been strengthened to withstand more explosive power.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Listen before you object. Hehe, this modification isn¡¯t about increasing the gunpowder.¡±

    ¡°Uh, then what?¡±

    ¡°There are two ways. First! Reduce the amount of gunpowder! Second! Increase the weight of the bullet head! Both goals are the same, to reduce the velocity of ck Bass¡¯s bullets to subsonic levels!¡±

    As Leeha shouted, extending two fingers, Bottleneck¡¯s mouth fell open.

    In other words, Leeha was asking to ¡®weaken the power of the explosion¡¯.

    ¡°Harder, lower, faster, stronger!¡±

    That had always been the motto Bottleneck hammered by as a cksmith; it was a difficult request to ept.

    ¡°What? Why do that!? You foolish lord! If that¡¯s the case, why not just change ck Bass to a musket shape? It¡¯d already be faster than sound-¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The range would then be much reduced, making it ineffective. Which method do you prefer?¡±

    Leeha promptly silenced Bottleneck¡¯s objections.

    The dwarf cksmith, pondering what to say next, found himself confronted by a user who had sneakily crept in.

    ¡°To think you were babbling about suppressors, you even considered [Subsonic Bullets].¡±

    ¡°Hah, typical Kidd.¡±

    It shoulde as no surprise to someone as proficient with firearms as Kidd. Leeha nodded.

    However, the traces of embarrassment that lingered from Leeha¡¯s sudden appearance amused him, as his face still held a slight flush.

    ¡°Oh yeah, you were pretty slow for a [Quickdraw], you know?¡±

    ¡°I had no intention of deceiving you in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, hiding like that?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know ¨C ahem, it¡¯s natural to be surprised by unexpected events.¡±

    Leeha chuckled at the sight of Kidd stuttering, which was uncharacteristic of him. Even as ugrunn, who had been beside him the whole time, said, ¡°Leeha-nim, your face looks incredibly weird. Manage your expressions!¡±

    Leeha¡¯sughter showed no signs of stopping.

    ¡°So, the [Enhancement] is done?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Well, with the analysis from ck Bass and your experience in enhancements, Bottleneck-ssi, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes, right?¡±

    Kidd confidently discussed the enhancement status while Leeha responded as if he already knew. Bottleneck was the one caught off guard. He had been worried about the illegal enhancements without the lord¡¯s permission, but the concerned parties seemed unfazed.

    ¡°Well, yes. The [Crimson Geckos] are the simplest in form. Having four is a bit of a drawback, but there¡¯s absolutely no reason to worry.¡±

    Meaning that the chance of item disappearance upon enhancement failure was nearly zero.

    Leeha felt anew the simple yet strong advantage of a revolver.

    ¡®Come to think of it, based on the failure rate- the Cobalt Blue Python of Luger might have been the highest. Much more delicate mechanisms are required to control the firing of the firearms than ck Bass¡¯s sniper rifle. If it were simply a cannon, it would have been simpler, but ¡®maintaining a usable form¡¯ while preserving power was a more challenging task. The bonobo paleos managed to pull it off. Hmmm¡­ I wonder if they¡¯re better than Bottleneck-ssi.¡±

    Leeha shook his head.

    If another upgrade of the weapon bes necessary, that would be a matter to consider when the timees!

    For now, what was needed was just a silencer and subsonic bullets.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look into the precise design of the silencer, so, Bottleneck-ssi, check the necessary materials, and consider the [Subsonic Bullets] I mentioned. As soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Well, if the lord says so, it must be. Understood, leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, and please take good care of Kidd¡¯s enhancement as well.¡±

    ¡°Uh, oh? Yeah! Of course!¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s expression brightened with Leeha¡¯s official approval.

    Kidd knew Leeha wouldn¡¯t interfere, but perhaps he hadn¡¯t expected formal acknowledgment.

    He looked at Leeha with a slightly startled expression.

    ¡°Why? Surprised?¡±

    ¡°A bit unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Do Ie off as that petty? And I owe Kidd something¡­¡±

    It was Kidd who had told him to ¡°return to square one.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t revealed everything, but it was Kidd with whom he had first shared a deep conversation, discussing his troubles.

    Now that his fear of assassination waspletely resolved, it was natural for Leeha to feel grateful to Kidd.

    ¡°What are you trying to say.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ nothing in particr. Ah! Kidd, let¡¯s also take care of that [Divine Staff]! Are you going to ignore it just because you¡¯re not affiliated with a guild? You took on the quest. This time with Alexander and all, just leaving everything behind!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who settled a schedule that¡¯s supposed tost 15 days in less than 5.¡±

    Kidd shrugged as if asking what Leeha was talking about.

    In reality, there was plenty of time left on the quest schedule.

    Leeha¡¯s haste had indeed hastened the quest clearance, but therge number of users at the Vatican who hadn¡¯t participated from the start was also due to ¡®the rushed schedule¡¯.

    For Leeha to me anyone for that seemed a bit problematic.

    Muttering to himself yet engaging warmly with Bottleneck and Kidd, Leeha momentarily logged out to review the design of the silencer.

 Chapter 631

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 631

    During the brief moment Leeha was in the outside world, another uproar erupted near the [Divine Staff], where the monsters¡¯ standoff had ended.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s Toon.¡±

    ¡°Toon, it¡¯s Toon! Toon has appeared again!¡±

    A dinosaur with a height of 440 units caught by the scout team members.

    Monsters, including Toon, revealed themselves once more near the [Divine Staff].

    It had only been six hours since Leeha had eliminated the illusion of Toon.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ahhh! We barely recovered from a failed quest, and now it looks like we¡¯re doomed for real!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? We just went back three hours ago, why is it here again?¡±

    ¡°Call everyone now! Activate the emergency contactwork!¡±

    It was only natural for the various knight orders to be noisy once more.

    This time, they didn¡¯t unnecessarily run somewhere or hide the appearance of Toon.

    Toon, leading a group of monsters, revealed itself at an approximate distance of 2600 meters, visible enough to flutter in the eyes of the scout team members.

    ¡°Where is the bishop?¡±

    ¡°He went back to Juma City to report to the Archbishop after the situation ended!¡±

    ¡°Call him back right now! We might need to summon bishop again!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Even the most trained knight orders were naturally flustered.

    Without understanding the enemy¡¯s intent, there was no preparation beyond conventional defense formations.

    Among the chaos, one of the few groups not causing amotion was the Virtuous Knight Order.

    ¡°This is strange.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange, captain.¡±

    As Lark wobbled his head, an NPC Knight , who was nearby, asked.

    Amidst the surrounding hustle, he leisurely hummed, maintaining a rxed demeanor.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t add up no matter how I think about it. This¡­ Ah, could it be?¡±

    ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡±

    Despite the NPC Knight¡¯s inquiry, Lark¡¯s expression began to clear up. He nodded.

    ¡°Think about it. The one we thought was killed by Leeha¡¯s gun was a fake¡­ And now you¡¯re telling me the real one just popped up? That¡¯s what this Demon King¡¯s Army is suggesting?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even drawn his sword from its scabbard.

    Without scouting skills or a scope, he couldn¡¯t see Toon and the group of monsters, yet that wasn¡¯t the reason for his rxed state.

    The form of the enemy he envisioned was precisely why he felt no need to prepare for battle.

    ¡°But then, Bluebeard is ranked number one among the Demon King¡¯s Army¡¯s elites. With such a figure involved, they wouldn¡¯t resort to such a shabby strategy. Heh, yes, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°How do you analyze the situation then?¡±

    ¡°Why bother saying? It¡¯s not even certain.¡±

    Lark held a conviction about his thought. Yet, he dismissed 1480¡¯s question.

    There was one reason for his refusal to answer.

    It¡¯s simply not fun to just tell.

    If Leeha had seen this scene, he would¡¯ve adequately said, ¡®What a twisted person.¡¯

    Hearing this, a user who was standing beside chimed in.

    ¡°If you have thoughts, why not share? It¡¯s not for nothing that you were given themand authority over a hundred people, captain.¡±

    The user, donning the knight order¡¯s armor but appearing somewhat ck, was someone who had vented frustrations along with Lark upon their first arrival in the New Continent.

    ¡°Ah! If you want to use my brain, then properly pay up. I clearly remember there being a bonus for securing the [Divine Staff], right, Financial Officer Pung?¡±

    ¡°Financial Officer, my foot. Only in the New Continent am I a Financial Officer. Back home, I¡¯m just amoner. Compensation is determined based on contribution, so wait a bit longer. It¡¯s been only 4 days,¡± responded Pung, the financial officer of the Virtuous Knight Order in the New Continent, tasked with overseeing the financials of the dispatched knight order.

    The surrounding knight order members swallowed their saliva, eagerly watching the two.

    ¡°I thought they said they don¡¯t entrust the Financial Officer role to a user.¡±

    ¡°What on earth do we have to do to push through 1400 and receive the financial statement?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just limited authority in the New Continent, we¡¯re talking about the Virtue Knights¡­ There¡¯s a reason we can¡¯t ignore what these two are saying. If they are users assined roles within the meritocracy of the Virtue Knights, they can¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the captain thinking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis for now. But I do have a rough idea.¡±

    As if answering Pung¡¯s question, Lark gestured around them with his chin. Everywhere, groups of light were endlessly twinkling, indicating users and 480 gathering through teleportation; in no time, their number had swelled enormously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a trick.¡±

    ¡°A trick?¡±

    ¡°They have no real intention to attack, those fellows.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why y such a trick?¡±

    At Pung¡¯s question, Lark yawned. The other knights of the Virtue Knights could not fully grasp what Lark meant.

    ¡°I had a bit of a showdown with that bastard. It¡¯s not their style to just scout us like this. So, that leaves only one thing. If it¡¯s as Leeha said, not knowing if what¡¯s showing is real or fake¡­.¡±

    Lark said, smiling slyly as he looked towards where Toon was.

    ¡°It¡¯s all just a show.¡±

    ¡°But, seriously! Why do this-¡°

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s fake or real! ¡®If Toon shows itself, what kind of situation will unfold! Ah, geez! Think about it, Financial Officer. I¡¯m off to Juma City, so call me if anything urgentes up.¡±

    Lark then immediately used a crystal ball and disappeared.

    Pung and the 48 knights of the order exchanged nces where Lark had vanished.

    ¡°If Toon ¡®shows itself, what then¡­? What kind of situation will-¡­ Ah! Ah-ha!¡±

    Pung¡¯s expression brightened as he repeated Lark¡¯s words. He was also not one to be outdone when it came to quick thinking.

    ¡°Did you get what it means, Financial Officer Pung?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yes, yes. That¡¯s right. So, this is an opportunity for us, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Opportunity, you say¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring everyone to Juma. Let¡¯s discuss it there.¡±

    Pung activated his crystal ball without hesitation.

    With Toon and monsters swarming,manding to head to Juma City with the [Divine Staff] so close at hand was perplexing.

    Fortunately, the knights of the order, all 140[5 of them,cked the ability to judge such matters.

    The entire Virtue Knights vanished from the vicinity of the [Divine Staff] in less than ten minutes.

    ¡°Yawn. It likely seems a trick considering how much they¡¯re dragging out time.¡±

    Kijung yawned dramatically pointing at Toon. The personnel around weren¡¯t as rxed as Kijung, but their thoughts were simr.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi! Watch your mouth! The Sacred Knights are right next to us, what an embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°Embarrassment? I was just exercising my jaw for a bit.¡±

    Bobae elbowed Kijung¡¯s side. The Sacred Knights and they were closely allied, forming linked magic formations.

    Shin Naraughed seeing Kijung and Bobae.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi does have a point. It would be good if Leeha logs in and shoots once more.¡±

    ¡°Hm. I also judge it to be simr to the illusion Leeha fired.¡±

    Nara and Tale agreed. And they weren¡¯t the only ones.

    Kijung, seeing the two agreeing with his insight(?), nodded and asked Hyein.

    ¡°How about it,Hyein hyung?¡±

    ¡°I also agree with that opinion. It¡¯s not just simr to an illusion; it¡¯s an illusion itself. There¡¯s nothing good for the Demon Army by dragging out time. Then, the problem is the enemy¡¯s intention¡­¡±

    Hyein hummed thoughtfully, supporting his chin. To even Hyein, considered one of the highest brains in the group, the enemy¡¯s intention wasn¡¯tpletely clear yet.

    ¡°Why show themselves and lead to a standoff¡­ The most likely possibility is diversion.¡±

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any other forces near [Divine Staff]. Leeha would see more clearly, but my eyes are pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. As Bobae mentioned, we can¡¯t see the forces from the fake operation. It must mean that¡¯s not it either.¡±

    Hearing Bobae¡¯s addition, Hyein smiled gently. Admitting what one did not know was also a form of clear situation assessment. Pointlessly spreading various thoughts would not help at this moment.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a feint, and they aren¡¯t nning a real attack¡­ then why do you think they showed themselves?¡±

    It was Nara who approached and asked Hyein. When it came to understanding Shin Nara¡¯s situation, the judgment was quite superior thanks to years of dealing with all kinds of smear campaigns and political operations within the royal pce, especially against top-level monsters that possessed judgment skills.

    Her asking for advice began after hearing Hyein¡¯s statement in Juma Cityst time.

    Hyein looked troubled, but it was hard to ignore Nara¡¯s keen interest, who asked with shining eyes, ¡°A diversion.¡±

    ¡°Hmm- You mean, instead of [Divine Staff], they wanted to attack another area, tying down our troops here?¡±

    Nara quickly came up with another idea as if she had been waiting, just by Hyein mentioning a new hypothesis.

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s highly possible, isn¡¯t it? You knew this, didn¡¯t you? I thought you might have known from the time when about thirty members of the Sacred Knights were absent. That remaining personnel might be waiting somewhere at-¡°

    ¡°Juma City.¡±

    ¡°-Juma City.¡±

    As Hyein mentioned the location, Nara spoke of it in unison.

    As if they had arranged it beforehand, both of them burst out with the name.

    Hyein looked at her and grinned. Nara too, smiled warmly and nodded.

    ¡°Good. Then we just have to wait and see if our prediction is correct or not.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s sensible.¡±

    Nara had been splitting and using the Sacred Knights into two groups already. And Hyein had already grasped the number of the knights!

    Feeling a new joy in realizing that Nara was ying along with her new hypothesis, knowing it beforehand, the conversation itself was exhrating.

    Both were not only quick in their thoughts but also agile in their beliefs and actions based on those beliefs.

    ¡°What are they talking about, stationing troops in Juma City?¡±

    ¡°Is that right, Kijung?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kijung, hearing the conversation between Hyein and Nara, swung his head slightly. It looked hard for him to catch up with their advanced conversation, and he tried to ask Bobae for an opinion. However, Bobae¡¯s attention was elsewhere.

    ¡°If you can contact Leeha, tell him to act ordingly, will you?¡±

    ¡°Leeha? Act? Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Tell him to quickly make a move or stamp something before Nara gets distracted.¡±

    Kijung couldn¡¯t quite read Bobae¡¯s cryptic expression.

    Yet, soon he could guess what she meant. Kijung¡¯s eyes began to widen.

    ¡°Could it be! Nara- Oh!¡±

    ¡°Kijung? Did you call me?¡±

    Having shouted so loudly, both Nara and Hyein turned their heads towards Kijung simultaneously. Bobae quickly covered Kijung¡¯s mouth and showed an awkward smile.

    ¡°Uh, yeah~ Nara. We were talking about Juma City. Hahaha, we¡¯ll go do some reconnaissance elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Uh, um!¡±

    Forced into muteness like a frozen ostrich, Kijung was sneakily led away by Bobae.

    Even during that, Bobae managed to wink at Nara.

    Only after receiving Bobae¡¯s look did Nara realize her own state.

    ¡°Scouting now, why all this fuss.¡±

    ¡°That, that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Hahah, then, Hyein-ssi, I shall take my leave as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯m always in awe of your insight, Madam Nara. Should you grasp the true intention behind the diversionary operation, or discover anything special near Juma City, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡±

    ¡°Then, okay! Yes, that sounds good.¡±

    Nara, unable to speak properly out of embarrassment, coughed incessantly and headed towards the Sacred Knights. Watching her hastily walk away, Hyein tilted his head in wonder.

 Chapter 632

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 632

    ¡°The barrier method is more effective than thepartment method¡­ Hmmm, but I have no idea what could rece the likes of synthetic resin inside.¡±

    While doodling various designs on a nk sheet of paper, Leeha wrapped his head with his hands in frustration. Silencers, depending on their types and structures, are categorized differently. Among them, finding one that not only suits ck Bass but is also easy to manufacture in Middle Earth and effective in sound suppression, was not an easy task.

    ¡°The problem is the gas. It needs to be the rapidly expanding gas that¡¯s reduced, and in theory, eliminating the gas as soon as it fires would be best. But that¡¯s impossible. Second would be rapid cooling¡­ but cooling is easier said than done. That¡¯s also difficult. Third is deceleration. Slowing down the expansion rate.¡±

    Even if you understand the principle, exactly how it materializes can be hard to pin down.

    ¡°Cooling¡­ Cooling¡­¡±

    ¡°Leeha, did you put away the fan?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s a bit hot at night, hehe.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, even if you have a lot of body heat? Should Mom clean it up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Leeha jumped out of his chair, trying to make an excuse, as his mother offered to take care of it herself.

    At the moment when the fan¡¯s des hesitantly spun in the wind, something clicked in Leeha¡¯s brain.

    ¡®Gas expands and escapes simultaneously from the silencer¡¯s bullet section. That means, noise is generated from that point on. If the sound can be weakened as much as possible until the veryst moment it bursts out!¡¯

    If within the silencer, deceleration could be applied, and if the escaping gas could be efficiently expended and cooled?

    Leeha plugged in the fan and hit the strong wind button. When the chilly breeze whooshed, blowing his hair, he was finally able to go back to his desk.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a challenge.¡±

    The time it took Leeha to make a draft of the silencer¡¯s design was about four hours afterward. By then, nearly a full day had passed in Middle Earth. By that time, the standoff between the forces was still ongoing in ¡°Divine Staff.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much the knights try to maintain discipline, loosening up to some degree is unavoidable.¡±

    ¡°Rathis, I¡¯d like to praise them. Even for a martial artist, standing in one ce for more than 12 hours is one of the toughest trainings.¡±

    At Bobae¡¯s words, Tale nodded. Under the bright moonlit night, the knights and the legion were resting here and There , morefortably than during the day. Yet, they didn¡¯t take their eyes off the direction whise Toon¡¯s vague shadow and monsters were, earning a pass mark from Tale.

    ¡°It seems There ¡®s only one thing to think about¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it, Hyein hyung?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s psychological warfare. They¡¯re trying to exhaust us deliberately. You must feel it too, Kay, seeing us all disheveled just after a day. Unable to properly rest¡­ If this situation continues for more than ten days, what do you think will happen?¡±

    ¡°Just thinking about it makes me tired.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re waiting for the moment we fall into our limits.¡±

    Hyein wore a serious expression, quick-witted enough to notice the overt intentions of the enemy yet still forced to frown.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡±

    There ¡®s no clear way to respond.

    Should all the enemy¡¯s appearances be deemed mere feints? That cannot be the case.

    Mixed in with the feints were real threats. Unless one could foresee it beforehand, ignoring an enemy that has already appeared would be a critical mistake. Even if it were an illusion.

    ¡®Just one slip could cause ¡°Divine Staff¡± to fall.¡¯

    Up until now, it was mostly about sieges. For the users, taking something or exploring unknown points were the main quests¡¯ flow in Middle Earth. But now, it¡¯s about defense. Amidst the Wave event and given the situation that necessitated a constant ¡°defensive¡± stance, fatigue started to build due to ack of experience.

    ¡°The ones rushing in do so of their own volition. The same goes for those who rush at us. We need to think of how to handle this.¡±

    Hyein counted the number of knights gathered around. Not everyone was present, but There were more than two thousand.

    ¡°Including the regr users of Juma City¡­ it might not be impossible.¡±

    She thought of implementing a rotation system, drawing on his experience from the voyage to the New Continent ¨C to rotate the interception squad aimed at revealing the true nature of Toon.

    ¡°If we can just expose that shadow as an illusion, so many wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. But I wonder if those who are not on a quest would cooperate? We¡¯re putting in the effort to avoid a failure penalty, but those who came with the intention of just scoring points for knight order enrollment might not be much help.¡±

    Nheless, confronting the mass of monsters that huddled There was inevitable. It was far from a task a few ragtags could aplish. Hyein sighed deeply.

    The first n was dismissed, the second put on hold, and the third?

    ¡°Everyone could store energy in the crystal and head out for interception. If There ¡®s an ambush near the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯, guessing they¡¯d execute a diversion the moment we move ¨C we could immediately teleport back. But that would confuse ourmand structure and take time to form a defensive formation. It¡¯s impractical without fully grasping the enemy¡¯s mobility.¡±

    Even the knights specialized in reconnaissance reported no unusual movements or collective behavior among the monsters. Yet, wasn¡¯t it a swarm led by a Demon King¡¯s Fragment? If one considers the possibility of something perfectly invisible, or even a monster rigged for self-destruction creeping in.

    Employing all the defense forces here was clearly an infeasible strategy. The third option was also rejected.

    ¡°Sigh, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Finally, Hyein thought of the most excellent solution. A unique existence capable of resolving all these concerns in one fell swoop. Even a dragon might struggle, but There was one user who could solve this predicament neatly.

    ¡°When is Ha Leehaing?¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s ultra-long-range sniping was the most perfect card for solving all these problems. Only Ha Leeha could shoot a bullet that, in front of the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯, could blow Toon¡¯s head off.

    ¡°Eh? Ha Leeha? Ah, right. Once Toon¡¯s gone, the rest should be easy-¡°

    ¡°Kijung-ssi! There¡¯s a big problem!¡±

    Just as Kijung was hurriedly preparing to log out, Bobae rushed in frantically. The members of Byulcho, along with Hyein, were startled by his voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Something happened! I got a message from Nara.¡±

    Bobae ryed the message he had received from Shin Nara. Standing in formation next to Byulcho and Sacred, Kijung and Hyein realized that they hadn¡¯t seen Shin Nara in a while. It was because There was something more urgent than protecting the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯.

    ¡°Those madmen, they¡¯ve really done it. Let¡¯s see.¡±

    ¡°Think hard, Kay. Our force might be small, but ourbat strength is not to be underestimated. If Toon-¡°

    Kijung, who had been listening to Hyein, may have had a momentaryck of insight, yet as a guild master, his animal-like instinct and judgment were more than enough topensate.

    ¡°He¡¯s noting. And Leeha hyung will be here soon, so he¡¯ll handle things when he arrives. Biyemi and Jin Gonggong, please act covertly for now. Everyone, we¡¯re heading back. Let¡¯s meet on the outskirts of Red Wood.¡±

    Kijung made the decision. The guild master¡¯s decision was, effectively, the guild¡¯s policy.

    Hyein was left speechless, unable to argue any furthis.

    The entire team of Byulcho activated the crystal ball.

    Several knights from the Sacred Order also used teleportation to head toward the capital of Shin Nara, joining the effort.

    Despite knowing their power alone might be insufficient, they couldn¡¯t just stand by.

    ¡°That insane Lark-¡±

    A quiet moment had passed before [The Knights of the Rainbow] finally caused an uproar.

    ¡°If you intend to go, you¡¯ll have to defeat me first.¡±

    ¡°Ohe on, what if the capital defense knights of Minis fight with those from Fibiel? Wouldn¡¯t the entire Old Continent never know peace again? Do you keep wanting to block our path with war?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! Don¡¯t go! If our knights stationed in Juma City hadn¡¯t sent us the news, you people would¡¯ve-¡±

    ¡°What have we done? Did we do something wrong, Pung?¡±

    ¡°From the chancellor¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s not possible to judge your knight order¡¯s actions as wrongful. Instead, actions benefiting the entire knight order warrant special bonuses.¡±

    Lark shrugged his shoulders at him.

    Pung nodded, agreeing with his statement.

    It made sense for such a conversation to ur among members of the Virtuous Knight Order. Yet, Shin Nara and a few knights from the Sacred Order were diligently preparing for battle.

    ¡°What will you do when both the Red Goat paleos and the ck Crane paleos fall into mistrust of humans because of you? What about the users whoe to the New Continent after this? They won¡¯t be able to earn the affinity achievement because of you!¡±

    Shin Nara was right to be furious. By the time he arrived here upon receiving an urgent message from the Sacred Order in Juma City, the Red Goat paleo, the ck Crane paleo, and even the Gori paleo on the outskirts of Red Wood had all been [Subjugated]. All this had happened within just 12 hours.

    ¡°And the numbers of the [Virtuous Knight Order] hardly changed from when I first saw them. Subduing three paleo tribes in such a short time without many casualties¡­¡±

    Shin Nara swallowed hard.

    She was confident against any single paleo.

    But this was [Subjugation].

    It meant subduing ¡®every single member¡¯ of the tribe.

    Despite the considerable numbers of the Virtuous Knight Order, this was by no means an easy task.

    ¡°Moreover, to subjugate three legendary creatures in one day was nearly unthinkable.

    Since the battle against the Red Goat paleo tribe, I had my doubts, but to think it was actually done in a day!

    ¡®If it had been Harhei of the Gori paleos, I¡¯d say it¡¯s manageable, somewhat below or equal to an Adult Dragon. But Aibex of the Red Goat is slightly stronger than an Adult Dragon. Roughly speaking, it¡¯s like clearing three dragon raids within 12 hours.¡±

    It would be hard to believe even if Alexander and the Ancient Dragon Bailephus had done it. But to think it was done by a rtively unknown outsider, not even a high-ranker, was astonishing to Shin Nara.

    ¡°And you seem to misunderstand something, Shin Nara-ssi. Because of us, users won¡¯t be able to gain affinity achievements¡­ The affinity of creatures towards humans doesn¡¯t just go from minus to more minus, but the speed at which affinity grows could slow down or, in severe cases, not increase at all¡­ Isn¡¯t that what you wanted to say? Right?¡±

    ¡°That, that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re understanding-¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s even easier. The future you worry about! If the uing users can¡¯t grow strong because they can¡¯t get achievements, then, they won¡¯t be able to avert the crisis of the continent, right? Just make everyone strong.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What are you trying to say?¡±

    Lark spread his arms wide and looked at Shin Nara.

    Facing someone who doesn¡¯t think they¡¯ve done anything wrong isn¡¯t easy.

    A convict of perfect belief.

    Especially when they hold their logic and cause, how should one guide them to believe?

    ¡°We spread the method of [Subjugation]. Then the future users won¡¯t have to worry about being weak! Instead of tediously working on affinity, if users create temporary guilds and we just share the strategy with them? They can sweep through the [Subjugation] achievements! How great would that be! Our Virtuous Knight Order¡¯s reputation would soar.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, true. As expected, our chief financial officer doesn¡¯t hold the title for nothing. We might as well sell the separate [Subjugation] achievement strategies for each paleo. Or even get royalties for it.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Exactly! The financial officer isn¡¯t one for nothing!¡±

 Chapter 633

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 633

    ¡°Uh¡­ I knew.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Knew what? Even the Dame Shin Nara from Sacred agrees with our thoughts-¡°

    ¡°No, I knew that we wouldn¡¯t be able to understand each other. And¡±

    Shin Nara quietly cast her skill.

    A fencer like herself had ess to a few self-buff skills.

    One to increase her speed, another for more flexible hand movements, and one that left slight afterimages of her movements.

    Though not as potent as those of a professional buffer, they were enough. Especially for a master like Shin Nara.

    ¡°-if our conversation has-broke down, then there¡¯s no need for further words, right? Come at me. I won¡¯t stand by and watch any further tyranny. En garde.¡±

    Shaaahhhhhh¡­!

    A sea-like luminescence briefly flickered from the sword Shin Nara was holding. There was no tension on her face. She was an Olympic gold medalist, a professional fencer.

    She took her stance, facing more than a hundred of the [Virtue Knights].

    With her breath steadied, she softly spoke.

    ¡°¨ºtes-vous pr¨ºts?¡±

    Are you ready?

    Shin Nara didn¡¯t wait for their response.

    With just one leap, the distance between her and Lark was closed. Her sword¡¯s tip was already aimed at Lark¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Dodge-¡°

    CRASH¡ª¡ª!

    The knight standing by Lark swung his sword.

    The sh was so fierce it sparked, contorting his expression, but Shin Nara was already initiating her second attack.

    Lark, narrowly escaping having his eyes and nose cut off, sighed, patting his chest.

    ¡°As expected, her speed is outstanding. I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against such a surprise attack.¡±

    Even though he thought this, Lark fiddled with his sword handle.

    But the ambush was over, and fighting properly meant¡­ Uh-uh, no way.

    Despite stirring up discord with the [Subjugation] achievement, he also had an eye for assessing the situation.

    Fighting Shin Nara here would not be advantageous. He had been dispatched to the New Continent as a Centurion, ultimately following the orders of King Minis, hadn¡¯t he?

    He had to follow the quest-like orders he was given.

    He knew that in his head.

    ¡°But! But maaaan! Such an opportunity will nevere again. A woman who earned the nickname ¡®Dame¡¯ for her grasp of knightly concepts wouldn¡¯t face me one-on-one without her rank insignia.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Shin Nara to respond to a personal invitation for a duel.

    In other words, unless there was a feud as significant as a national conflict, these two could only face each other in a situation like this!

    Showing her true skills against the [Virtue Knights] might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    They had to face off now.

    ¡°Then everyone will know,¡± their desire to prove they was stronger, thepetitive spirit.

    That was fundamentally what motivated users to choose the ¡®closebat dealer¡¯ ss.

    The moment Lark was about to grip his sword handle earnestly, the Virtue Knights pulled him back by his shoulders.

    ¡°Dodge, captain!¡±

    ¡°Catch¡­¡±

    Lark¡¯s pose faltered as he was trying to rationalize his eagerness to fight Shin Nara. Dodge it!?

    Having been forced into protection, Lark couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Well, even so, I shouldn¡¯t be ying around. Just tie up Dame Shin, don¡¯t kill her.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    With the exception of a few men guarding Lark¡¯s position, the Virtue Knights all charged towards Shin Nara. Suddenly appearing beside him, Pung asked Lark.¡±

    Are you sure about this? Six of them have already been taken down, and you¡¯re telling me not to kill, just to capture?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like being taken down means they¡¯re dead. If we kill Shin Nara right here, our n would-¡°

    ¡°I know that. But if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t ¡®Captain White¡¯ be the one to step forward?¡±

    While Lark was bracing himself to fight Shin Nara, six members of the Virtuous Knight Order had been neutralized.

    From the perspective of the Virtuous Knight Order¡¯s treasurer, the increasing number of injured was certainly not wee.

    Yet, Pung couldn¡¯t help but admire Shin Nara¡¯s movements for a moment, and was feeling ashamed of himself for it.

    ¡°Please make a decision soon, captain.¡±

    Even as the two spoke leisurely, Shin Nara¡¯s sword moved swiftly amongst the Virtue knights.

    Like a breeze slipping through gaps, she was.

    Belonging to the Virtuous Knight Order, which promotes with slogans like meritocracy, selection based on ability, and ¡®be strong if you feel wronged,¡¯ only a handful had managed to properly wield their swords against Shin Nara.

    Lark, too, was focused on her movements.

    But for now, other than scratching his head, he had nothing to do.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even begin without the buff ending. Cut me some ck. Just because I¡¯m the financial manager doesn¡¯t mean you can boss me around, you know?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for the buff to end before jumping in? Why?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m to catch up with her movements, I need to give it my all, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯re not nning to give it your all?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! If I did, Shin Nara could end up dead. I need her movements to slow down a bit more before I make my move.¡±

    Pung¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lark.

    Being a skilled warrior himself, he was confident and generally trusted his bold demeanor, but to hear such an unexpected statement?

    ¡°Is this arrogance, or is it genuine?¡±

    Despite being fellow knights, revealing ¡®personal secrets¡¯ to one another breached Middle Earth¡¯s basic principles!

    Pung found Lark¡¯s statement both arrogant and ludicrous, but observing Lark¡¯s face, he could no longer hold onto that thought.

    Here was a man genuinely concerned for Shin Nara, leaving Pung at a loss for words.

    ¡°She¡¯s really fast. In the blink of an eye, another five have been taken down. That makes eleven. To have taken down eleven men and still be this spry, goodness¡­ How does the Sacred Knight Order train its knights? Hey, treasurer, how about we suggest a joint training session with the Sacred once we return?¡±

    Even in saying this, Lark was serious, and Pung nodded in response. More a gesture of ¡®do as you please¡¯ than affirmation.

    ¡®The self-buff has about two more minutes. I¡¯m outnumbered.¡¯

    Shin Nara dodged an iing sword thrust.

    Seeing a Virtue knight raise his shield, likely to constrain her movements, she wasn¡¯t fooled.

    Instead, she increased her pace, leaped towards the shield, and vaulted over it, spinning midair.

    During this acrobatic maneuver, she plunged her sword into the knee joint of a knight at hernding point.

    ¡°Grrraaargh-¡°

    ¡°Not screaming ismendable,¡± she remarked, immediately lowering her stance for another strike. After confirming the metallic ng with her ears, she took a back step.

    The knight¡¯s sword sliced through the air btedly where she had been, surprised at the sight of her seemingly being cut, yet it was her voice that came from elsewhere.

    ¡°Oops?¡±

    ¡°A bit faster would have been nice. I¡¯ll give you 6 out of 10.¡±

    What the Virtuous Knight Order had shed was merely Shin Nara¡¯s afterimage.

    Not a clone, just an afterimage left behind by her speed, without any special speed enhancement or additional effects.

    Yet, to Shin Nara, it was sufficient.

    Being skilled enough to leave an afterimage with her movements alone, if she had a skill that made it even more efficient?

    With just that skill, she could manage to control the thirty Virtue knights surrounding her.

    As another knight¡¯s strike came, Shin Nara parried it with her sword.

    The conversation about evaluating the enemies was meant to discourage them, yet the Virtuous Knight Order remained valiant.

    ¡°Definitely strong. If it¡¯s just about brute strength, even two of them together would be hard to deal with.¡±

    Now wasn¡¯t the time for any special skills.

    If it had been a one-on-one with an assassin like Petyr, she would have mixed the skills of Middle Earth with real-world techniques.

    But in a battle against many!¡±Having experienced the wave, does it help?¡±

    In a battle against many, misuse of a skill can leave one utterly defenseless due to the dy that follows.

    She had been that way during the third wave defense.

    In a battle against many, what matters isn¡¯t the mboyance of skills but adherence to the basics.

    ¡°Over there! What are the fundamentals emphasized by the Virtue Knights?¡±

    Nara asked as she thrust her sword, not intending to distract but genuinely curious. Like Lark¡¯s admiration for Shin Nara, she admired the movements of the Virtue Knights. However, they did not respond to her pure inquiry.

    ¡°Our teachings in the Sacred Knights might differ somewhat. The first fundamental of the Sacred Knights is timing!¡±

    As Shin Nara finished speaking, one of the Virtue knights had his arm wrenched backward.

    It was obvious that a powerful shing attack was forting. Shin Nara¡¯s timing was just slightly better.

    Her sword had already punctured the shoulder joint of the knight, who was in the midst of swinging his arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just swing your sword! Start with pressure using the shield!¡±

    The Virtue knights quickly changed tactics.

    Shin Nara wasn¡¯t one to fall for such tant tactics. As the knights advanced with their shields up, she shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet! The second fundamental of the Sacred Knights is tempo!¡±

    She moved even quicker, not allowing the knights to encircle her properly and leaving no trail behind. Passing by, she inflicted wounds on the waists, knees, and shoulders of the Virtue knights.

    Only a minute was left of her self-buff! Clearing the remaining forces was feasible. But the real problem was what came next!

    ¡°Will Larke forward first, or will it be¡ª¡±

    Whether her reinforcements would arrive first.

    After she gouged out the eye of another knight, Shin Nara noticed a slight change in the surroundings.

    Though still holding their shields, the knights no longer approached. Instead, they seemed to widen their distance, not to encircle her for restraint but to block her escape routes. Realizing this, a pale yellow barrier began to envelop the area.

    A spatial lock scroll had been activated. Of course, the reason the Virtue Knights suddenly resorted to such a tactic was clear.

    ¡°First was timing, second was tempo¡­¡±

    The yful attitude was gone from him, his face almost seeming to belong to a different person.

    Lark repeated Shin Nara¡¯s words as he approached with a steady step. The knights stepped aside for him.

    Swallowing, Shin Nara faced the approaching figure.

    ¡°Then the third? What is the third, Dame Shin Nara?¡±

    Lark, fully drawing his sword, asked as he faced Shin Nara, the tip of his sword flickering with rainbow colors.

    ¡°Learn it through your body. After all, exercise isn¡¯t something you master through theory.¡±

    ¡°Sounds a bit lewd, but it¡¯s not wrong. Alright, I¡¯ll learn from you.¡±

    As soon as Lark nodded, he charged at Shin Nara.

    With a spirited shout, he swung his sword diagonally as if to pierce through her torso. Wooosh!

    ¡°Dead-¡°

    To the astonishment of the surrounding knights, his diagonal swipe seemed perfect enough to have split her.

    The forceful swipe kicked up dust, certainly looking as if it had cut her.

    However, Lark¡¯s face was twisted in frustration.

    He knew better than anyone that he hadn¡¯t hit anything.

    ¡°I thought it had caught.¡±

    ¡°Your ¡®timing¡¯ and ¡®tempo,¡¯ I saw them near the [Divine Staff]. The third is ¡®Distance Control.¡¯

    I barely missed, though.¡±

    Shin Nara pointed to her chest, where a bent mark remained on the surface of her armor. That was all the damage from Lark¡¯s sword.

 Chapter 634

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 634

    Before Lark could even retrieve his sword, Shin Nara¡¯s thrust came forward.

    With the distance so short, it would take only about 0.3 seconds to reach Lark¡¯s torso.

    Based on Shin Nara¡¯s memory of hisbat style and movements, she judged it an attack he absolutely could not avoid.

    Shin Nara smiled.

    She aimed for the right forearm.

    Piercing once deeply enough to damage the muscles would make it difficult for him to grasp and swing his sword.

    Though he could quickly recover by swallowing a potion, at least it would dampen Lark¡¯s momentum.

    That, she thought, was sufficient. However, Lark had fully grasped her intent as well.

    ¡°Well, dodging an initial ¡®Telegraph Punch¡¯ kind of attack is a given. I was a bit surprised you avoided it with a much more advanced technique than I expected, but nothing changes.¡±

    Hence, Lark did not move. He only tensed his grip around his sword.

    ¡°[Blue Hurricane].¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª-!

    A teal whirlwind erupted beneath his feet.

    There was no time to be amazed that wind could possess color. The sudden gale lifted Shin Nara¡¯s charging form entirely into the air.

    ¡°What the¡ª!?¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to show you something like this. But guess it¡¯s inevitable against Dame Shin, huh? Truth be told, it¡¯s kind of sloppy. But it¡¯s better to use it than to look foolish in front of the kids. Sigh, an unforeseen loss.¡±

    Lark clicked his tongue, shaking his head. The strong winds still swirled around him.

    Had the Vertul Knights anticipated this skill and thus kept their distance? Even though Shin Nara floated upward, she noted the surrounding changes. However, the Knights, despite having initially maintained a sufficient distance, struggled not to be swept away by the powerful gale.

    ¡°How can you use such a skill instantly without casting?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t magic.

    It might be possible with mystical creatures, but she couldn¡¯t feel the presence of any spirit or rted entity here.

    The only exnation Shin Nara could think of was that it all boiled down to an item.

    ¡®His sword is of a much higher caliber than mine. Something about that rainbow-colored sword¡ª¡¯

    ¡°Now,e down.¡±

    Lark pointed his sword towards Shin Nara and flicked the tip downward. The teal wind, still swirling with vigor, abruptly ceased, throwing Shin Nara¡¯s body to the ground.

    Thud!

    The sound was significant but, thanks to rolling gently back to her feet, she wasn¡¯t seriously hurt.

    Lark had forcibly canceled his attack skill to prevent damage.

    ¡°Continue¡­?¡±

    Lark asked, tilting his head slightly towards Shin Nara.

    With his casual demeanor and arrogant expression, yet knowing the ¡°source of his confidence,¡± Shin Nara had no choice but to respond differently.

    ¡°A skill, isn¡¯t that a bit cheap?¡±

    ¡°Huh? My, I never expected to hear that from Dame Shin herself. Calling a skill cheap.¡±

    ¡°No, amon skill would be one learned from job quests or passed down by a master at level 140. However, your skill seems far removed from that.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah. Want to go with just pure skills then?

    Maybe something like wooden swords? Swordsmanship- oh, you said fencing. Using fencing swords to fight fair and square?¡±

    To Shin Nara¡¯s nod, Lark¡¯s words implied understanding the secret behind his sword without a proper ambush to execute a skill before inflicting a wound on him would make beating Lark 1:1 difficult. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect Lark to fall for such a method. As expected, Lark straightforwardly rejected Shin Nara¡¯s suggestion.

    It wasn¡¯t just a in rejection.

    ¡°Someone of your caliber should know¡­ leveraging items is also a skill¡­.¡±

    He looked around cautiously.

    ¡°Something¡¯sing.¡±

    He had inferred not just why Shin Nara posed such a question but also its underlying motive.

    ¡°Hm? Surroundings?¡±

    Though Pung tilted his head, Shin Nara¡¯s expression began to harden.

    She had not hoped to uncover the secrets of the sword with just a few words; the dialogue was meant to buy time.

    ¡®Jeez, his perceptiveness is infuriatingly sharp. Acting all high and mighty like he wouldn¡¯t bother about his surroundings¡­¡¯

    Shin Nara scanned her surroundings. The Virtue Knights intensified their guard and surveince as per the orders of the species. The space was locked down! Would they be able to defend against Lark¡¯s assault if he chose to attack in such a condition? It might not be easy.

    However¡­ Shin Nara was determined not to just stand by and be easily defeated. Fortunately, the guild Shin Nara had requested assistance from was Byulcho, a ce where the esteemed Ranker Bobae and the outstanding tank Kijung, along with Biyemi known for his unconventional offensive strategies, and Jin Gonggong, resided.

    ¡°In a situation like this,¡± they were the most reliable yers one could ask for.

    Bang¡­!

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°What was that sound?¡±

    Banggg¡­ Bang¡­!

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Though Pung was momentarily startled, Lark sighed.

    Suddenly, the sound of a window shattering echoed through the air as a turquoise-colored dome vanished in an instant, revealing several figures.

    ¡°Whoaaa!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s high! Land,nd!¡±

    The ones who clumsily hit the ground were, of course, members of Byulcho. A simple dimensional lock scroll could never thwart Hyein¡¯s teleportation! However, such a skill from a Sage was not something one could see often. It was natural for Pung and the Virtue Knights to be amazed. Lark alone nodded as if he had expected this, saying, ¡°Nara! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Bobae!¡±

    Bobae ran towards Nara and immediately drew her bow. No arrow was ced, but something shimmered on her bowstring.

    ¡°How dare you-¡°

    ¡°Bobae-ssi! We should listen to what they have to say before attacking-¡°

    ¡°What¡¯s there to listen to from such scoundrels!

    Sharp Edge, Pointed Arrow¡°

    The tips of the translucent arrows glistened.

    Adding to the increase in attack power, the arrows were guided skills aimed at vital parts. Bobae released the bowstring.

    Swish¡ª¡ª-

    As soon as she shot, the almost transparent object split into several parts, too fast for regr yers to even grasp the form of it.

    ¡°Between the eyebrows, sr plexus, and¡­ the groin. Three arrows to start with¡ª¡±

    ¡°Embracing Green¡°

    Shshshshsh¡ª Boom, boom, boom. Bobae found herself unable to do anything but stand there with a puzzled expression. Suddenly, the three arrows had been embedded into translucent green leaves that had enveloped Lark. A wall of countless dense leaves, unimaginably thick even in a dense forest, had deflected Bobae¡¯s attack.

    ¡°That person called Master Kay, was it? Even though it¡¯s not too organized, suddenly releasing arrows like that, Bobae? What if you had hit him.¡±

    she was interrupted by another sound of an arrow hitting, ¡°Falling with the top of the head aiming¡ªshooting directly¡­ originally, starting with four arrows aimed at.¡±

    The voice of Bobae gradually became embarrassed as she spoke. It seemed like an attack that had been predatory, aimed at someone engaged in conversation, but the Pointed Arrow skill had been intended from the start to target four critical areas.

    The members of Byulcho weren¡¯t particrly surprised upon seeing Lark¡¯s skill. After all, defensive spells like the [Force Barrier] attached to essories were fairlymon amongst them. The only person who was truly anxious was Shin Nara.

    ¡°Following Blue Hurricane¡­

    Embracing Green. Wait, hang on. Blue followed by green¡ª¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s eyes widened. Lark was staring straight into her eyes.¡±

    Sigh, we should have visited at least two more ces today. Let¡¯s all head back, to the Divine Staff.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Just leave like this, even though their numbers are few?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Staying any longer would only put us at a disadvantage,¡± Lark activated the crystal ball. Though it was a sudden order to return, Pung did not object any further.

    Following Lark¡¯s lead, the knights activated their teleportation scrolls, disappearing in an instant.

    Light shed three or four times, and the meadow at the outskirts of Red Wood, which had just been a battlefield, was now only swept by deste winds.

    ¡°Whew¡­ Looks like those guys were scared of us? If they had messed around a bit more, I would have just -¡±

    ¡°Giggle, maybe they noticed us approaching.¡±

    Biyemi and Jin Gonggong appeared, cutting off Kijung¡¯s words.

    They had intended to assist with a sneak attack using their stretching skill and poison pouch but could not y any significant role as the Virtue Knights had vanished.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s not just for that reason.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the skills¡­ They don¡¯t want their skills to be known.¡±

    Shin Nara hadn¡¯t made eye contact with Lark before leaving.

    It wasn¡¯t the eyes of someone afraid or hesitant about battle.

    Instead, it resembled the eyes of a yful child, filled with secrets and unwilling to reveal them.

    ¡°And as for skills¡­ we still have plenty left.¡±

    Shin Nara shared her theory with the assembled members of the Byulcho Guild. The possibility of facing the Virtue Knights again was rapidly increasing.

    ¡°Huh, so what do we do now? Once Nara catches on to something, she doesn¡¯t easily let go. It doesn¡¯t seem like she wants to kill them, though.¡±

    Pung, having returned via the Divine Staff, frowned.

    Revealing information unnecessarily and the loss of potions for quick healing was merely irritating.

    ¡°Do you have a n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking.

    ¡®Toon-nim¡¯ must continue to approach us for it to work¡­ but there are countless ways to draw Nara away.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°I mentioned it earlier. You thought it was a good idea too.¡±

    Lark cradled his neck with his hand.

    His demeanor showed he was still calm andposed.

    ¡°The idea I agreed with? What was that¡­ Ah, ah¡­ But wouldn¡¯t that put us at a disadvantage? Everyone might start acting like young horses in spring, and if those monsters decide toe destroy this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It would indeed be problematic if Toon could actually do that¡­ But, let¡¯s call on a few trustworthy knight orders and guilds from Minis. No other countries.¡±

    Lark stretched. For Pung, that was the end of their discussion.

    Now that orders were given, they just needed to be followed.

    ¡°Hmmm. Okay. After all, ¡®The Hundred Captain¡¯ is the supreme authority here. Understood.¡±

    Pung disappeared immediately.

    That night at the main camp of the Virtue Knights, some unfamiliar faces could be seen.

    The rumors about the ¡°Subjugation¡± achievement among the Minis affiliated knight orders and guilds started spreading the next day.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ adding a small wing-like formation.¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s more of a ¡®turbine¡¯ than a wing. The gas expands right before it exits, and this turbine forcibly spins, allowing it to escape. Passing through the bulkhead, the subjects lose enough energy, and turning the turbine and escaping cools and decelerates them a bit.¡±

    Leeha exined, spreading out a newly drawn detailed blueprint before Bottleneck.

    The silencer¡¯s form, covered by a rotating cap, was unfamiliar even to Leeha.

    ¡°Mm, I get the feeling. In that case, a heat-resistant turbine would be even better if it could provide a significant cooling effect. If only there was a special metal for that.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Exactly. You understand so quickly, Bottleneck-ssi.¡±

    ¡°M- Me, the lord? I¡¯ve been swinging a hammer since before you were born, you dare say that to me?!¡±

    ¡°Giggle, anyway! Please take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Are we heading to the New Continent right away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n. Let me know once it¡¯s made,¡± Leeha had promised in exchange for Kidd¡¯s request for an [Enhancement].

    Bottleneck would handle everything rted to the silencer, including the procurement of materials.

    Leeha was well aware of how much quicker things could proceed with 20 handling it.

    ¡®If I had to find materials myself, they would¡¯ve probably asked for orichalcum or something.¡¯

 Chapter 635

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 635

    If Bottleneck himself were to move, he could rapidly produce items, not just using rare metals but also by appropriately adding magical effects.

    ¡°The blueprints are sufficient. It would take at most two or three days.¡±

    If the supersonic bullet and the new concept silencer werepleted simultaneously, it would have a tremendous concealment effect in close-range shooting.

    Leeha could start activating the crystal sphere while imagining that the sound might be reduced enough to be like something out of a movie.

    His destination was Juma City.

    ¡°Ah, darn. I meant to go to the [Divine Staff] but here I am again. Oh well, since I¡¯vee this far, maybe I should grab something delicious with ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    After bing a Juvenile-ss, Leeha felt sorry for not having cooked for him in a while.

    He had been negligent despite ugrunn¡¯s constant help in variousbat situations these days.

    ¡°Maybe I should bring up the Silver Dragon story as well?¡±

    And so, Leeha intended to casually bring up the topic to ugrunn.

    Suddenly, he realized that Juma City seemed unusual.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off.¡±

    The gs fluttering above the buildings serving as the supply bases for the various knight orders were awkward but not unseen before.

    However, what about the knights roaming around now?

    ¡°Monsters keep appearing. Those crazy things reveal themselves one day and then disappear the next as if sitting around¡­¡±

    That they spaced out and vanished when Leeha arrived to the [Divine Staff] and reappeared some time after Leeha had left seemed usible but also imusible.

    ¡°How do they know when I appear? It¡¯s not like I shoot Toon directly, but they disappear just as I¡¯m about to? It must be spies within¡­ But there¡¯s no way to identify each and every one of them¡­¡±

    With monsters appearing, the number of knights near [Divine Staff] was always at least 1,500.

    Even excluding reliable members like Byulcho and Sacred, it was daunting to find a spy among over a thousand people.

    ¡°There¡¯s no assumption that there¡¯s just one spy. Heck, I don¡¯t even know how many humans Shinobi-Gumi has.¡±

    Leeha epted the fact that there were members of Shinobi-Gumi but was still at a loss.

    Thankfully, since Toon and the monsters weren¡¯t attacking, it was best to quickly attend to important matters given the situation.

    ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    Leeha finally realized why he felt out of ce.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a possibility of Toon striking¡­ why are there so many knights in Juma City that should be at [Divine Staff]?¡±

    The realization that there were more people in Juma City than usual, especially knights who were supposed to protect [Divine Staff], had somehow be ¡®acknowledged¡¯ by Leeha.

    [Sanctification]

    Mission: 1. Secure Divine Staff within 15 days (Completed)

    Protect Divine Staff for 21 days afterwards.

    (Remaining Time: 14 days) There are 14 days left until the Sanctification quest is sessful. A chill ran down Leeha¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Ha-a-a-am¡­ Boring. It seemed like a good idea, but doing it for a week straight is no fun.¡±

    ¡°Fun? You¡¯re doing this for fun?¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Sasuke-ssi, was it? You might feel differently, but I y games for fun.¡±

    Sasuke frowned.

    Since Chiyou, who had died from a curse by Biyemi, still couldn¡¯t log in due to a death penalty, Sasuke had been in charge of overall control of the fort-rted personnel.

    ¡°Even choosing a new hideout¡­ With just Faust and Igor, it¡¯splicated enough, but when did this woman¡­ start her own operation like this?¡±

    Sasuke nced at Prea with suspicion.

    However, the white spirit mage was just lying on the back of Toon, rolling aroundzily.¡±

    It must certainly be a wee thing to do that-¡°

    ¡°Huh? Oh, right. But you know, I could just ask the wind spirit for support.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the wind spirit that¡¯s employed in creating this illusion?¡±

    ¡°Um, well, yes and no. It¡¯s originally like that, isn¡¯t it? Hehe.¡±

    Prea turned away with a brightugh.

    It was, indeed, Prea who had been tormenting the New Continent Expeditionary Knight Order every day, including Leehar. Monsters would usually buzz around, but Toon, for one, would just stand there, silent and with a dumb look, without even roaring.

    Since it was an illusion created by Prea, that was expected.

    ¡°Did you receive any direct message from- no, from Toon-nim?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s handling things just fine on his own. How would I know?¡±

    ¡°But you were the one who received orders from Bluebeard! Because we knew what Toon was up to, we are here-¡°

    ¡°Wait, wait. Sasuke-nim?¡±

    ¡°~Hm??¡±

    Prea, who had been rolling around at Toon¡¯s illusionary foot, suddenly got up.

    Her eyes were devoid of ck pupils, but Sasuke could vividly feel that Prea was ring at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get our story straight here. I didn¡¯t ¡®receive orders¡¯ from Bluebeard. So, I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t receive orders from Bluebeard, then why are you here-¡°

    ¡°Well, human affairs areplicated, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    With that, Preay back down.

    The wind spirit seemed to cradle her body like a hammock.

    ¡°I wonder how long this will work. It doesn¡¯t seem like the knight order¡¯s numbers are diminishing, does it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some strange talk going around. A few from the Minis affiliated knight order are said to have deserted¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? What for?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Sasuke shrugged.

    It was typical knowledge that it had something to do with the [Subjugation] achievement since one of them from the [Virtuous Knight Order] had a tie to the Shinobi-Gumi.

    ¡°To keep the knight order tied down here using Toon¡¯s illusion¡­ But because of the Virtuous Knight Order, knights are starting to leave in search of achieving the [Subjugation] outside.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much of any force on the New Continent capable of opposing their actions.

    Sasuke sighed.

    ¡°The person dispatched as the leader of the New Continent from the Virtuous Knight Order is [The Knight of the Rainbow], Lark. We have no ties with him, which is quite troublesome. Or rather, should I be relieved? It¡¯s regrettable that the Virtuous Knight Order is pulling other knight orders, but this might actually disturb their internal cohesion.¡±

    In some sense, disrupting Prea¡¯s sabotage was equivalent to helping Virtuous Knight Order and Lark.

    Despite that, Sasuke¡¯s mind was actively searching for ways to turn the situation to their advantage.

    ¡°If only we could break their internal unity, Prea¡¯s actions could be advantageous to us. However¡­¡±

    The problem was urately assessing the benefits derived from Prea¡¯s actions. More fundamentally, the question of whose side Prea was really on was another headache for Sasuke. With Chiyou¡¯s disappearance, Sasuke was left to handle all these judgments.

    ¡°When is Chiyou logging in? Right after she¡¯s freed?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Chiyou-nim? Well, we became sort of close, so I called her that.¡±

    Prea tapped her mouth twice, admitting her slip of the tongue. Despite hastily trying to find an excuse, Sasuke¡¯s face remained unamused.

    ¡°You should still watch my mouth.¡±

    Prea steadied her heart. Chiyou and Bluebeard had formed a sort of master-servant rtionship anew. However, Prea herself was more or less in a ¡®give and take¡¯ business rtionship with Bluebeard.

    Meaning, she positioned herself in a more advantageous standing than Chiyou. Given the importance of this matter, I understand that I would have to work more closely with Chiyou. Still, I¡¯m wondering when we¡¯ll receive any news about that item. Maybe we should consider an alternative¡­

    ¡± She remembered the conversation with Bluebeard and Noeanen on the day she returned with Toon.

    ¡°Can you really keep the knights in check?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s my method, it¡¯s possible. I saw it work at the end. There are a few people I¡¯m worried about but¡­ I think it should be effective enough.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s a way on this side too. Toon!¡±

    [Yes, My Lord.]

    Bluebeard nodded as he heard from Prea how Toon¡¯s illusion could be used to tie down the knights and various users. He looked at Toon with a sardonic smile.

    ¡°What do you think about deploying your tribe? I thought I should get your consent anyway.¡±

    [I¡­ I am not involved with them.]

    The look in Toon¡¯s eyes briefly faltered, who had always been absolutely obedient to Bluebeard¡¯s words.

    Prea quietly listened to their conversation.

    ¡°To bite one¡¯s tongue andmit suicide if told to die¡­ Quite rebellious, isn¡¯t he? What exactly does Bluebeard mean by Toon¡¯s tribe?¡±

    One of the features of the Middle Earth Quest System is that the storyline advances only if there is at least one user listening.

    Prea was the user currently learning about another of the Demon Army¡¯s secret weapons being prepared.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no rtion, could you persuade them toe along?¡±

    [As Master knows, they are not the kind to show a favorable attitude once I return. Moreover, they are located in the far East, and the journey alone would take a considerable amount of time-]

    ¡°Ha, Toon.¡±

    [Yes, My Lord.]

    ¡°Won¡¯t show a favorable attitude, you say? Are you nning on whining about it? Haven¡¯t I told you that the most important thing in persuasion is a kind word and a finger ready to gouge out throats?¡±

    [Th-that is-]

    ¡°Twist their words and drag them here. If you fail this time.¡±

    [Ah, understood!]

    Bluebeard¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Prea couldn¡¯t grasp the situation perfectly but got the gist from Toon¡¯s panic and Bluebeard¡¯s stern manner.

    This was the first time they instilled fear in Toon, a nightmare for the users.

    ¡°So, is he giving Toon an impossible mission? But Toon¡¯s former tribe¡­ There¡¯s a ce swarming with those kinds? That would be more interesting than the spirit world? Plus, it means Bluebeard is getting desperate if he had this method but didn¡¯t use it until now.

    Not just as a punishment for Toon, but Bluebeard could interpret that additional forces are necessary for his ns.

    ¡°If the Divine Staff¡¯s power and the dy of the fourth wave made him impatient- Wait. It¡¯s because I used Toon¡¯s illusion that the story moved faster, right?

    Prea felt quite proud, thinking she yed a significant role. Bluebeard poured a nce at the self-congrattory Prea.

    ¡°If Ghibrid wakes up well, I¡¯ll listen to what you think.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s sooner than I expected. If you do that, I¡¯m all for it.¡±

    ¡°Ha? Anyway, I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re not slyer than Chiyou. You shouldn¡¯t have let such words slip out.¡±

    Bluebeard sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Prea grinned, and upon seeing her smile, the corners of Bluebeard¡¯s mouth rose again.

    ¡°No, no. If that was a calcted act, you might be too cunning topare even with Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not sure what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, okay. Got it. Oh! But remember, I am merely a matchmaker. If the other party doesn¡¯t take a liking to you, Prea¡­ well, I¡¯d rather not rmend. You might wish you were dead.¡±

    ¡°That would be terrible. I¡¯ve never seeded in a blind date before.¡±

    Preaughed innocently.

    Bluebeardughed heartily once more.

    As theirughter faded, Toon and the horde of monsters, who had put several users including Leeha on edge, began their first appearance.

 Chapter 636

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 636

    ¡°But you¡¯re saying this mystical creature is on the level of an adult dragon? Now that¡¯s something to look forward to after a while.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not even geared for a dragon raid right now¡­ Hmm¡­ Keke.¡±

    Kijung: Leeha, these guys are making bold ims about doing a dragon raid, can you believe it? I¡¯ll just¡­ Ah! First of all, let me just ry exactly what I heard, Leeha: Understood.

    Hiding any sense of unease, Leeha followed behind the knights wandering around Juma City.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Leeha who was doing this in person.

    ¡°Certainly, [Marking] is pretty useful. But an adult dragon level? Could it be¡­ Right now, it¡¯s ugrunn, who has polymorphed into a bug, flying around them and listening in!¡±

    Leeha was checking their location from at least 30 minutes away, following the knights through ugrunn¡¯s ¡®live-broadcast.¡¯

    ¡°Virtue managed to pull it off, didn¡¯t they? Still, I doubt nations of the same alliance would backstab each other.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not on the same level as those guys. We might have more numbers, but it still feels risky. I mean, what if other yers around us see what we¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n! The Kantus Knights will control the surroundings first, then we take our turn. After that, while we¡¯re keeping watch, Kantus goes for it. Did you even listen during the briefing?¡±

    ¡°Shh. I¡¯m just worried, you idiot. We¡¯ve barely achieved the [Subjugation] achievement even in the Old Continent.¡±

    Leeha abruptly stopped.

    Leeha: What did you just say?

    ugrunn & ???: It¡¯s the Subjugation feat, Leeha. These guys might¡­ Ah! Ah! If you¡¯re connected, you should say something! Hurry over with the [Divine Staff]! Virtue Knights are going for the Subjugation feat!

    Both ugrunn¡¯s and another inner voice reached him at the same time.

    Amidst the confusion and noise, Leeha¡¯s thoughts were quickly honing in on the answer.

    The [Subjugation] already achieved by the Virtue Knights, and the systematic and confident methods ¡®apparently known¡¯ by the knights from other orders.

    Combining the two, there was only one conclusion.

    Subjugation sess¡­ Moreover, they¡¯ve spread the method! Not just spread, but the knights who heard it are confident enough in their sess- is there really such an effective strategy!?

    Leeha thought of the Red Goat paleos, his body trembling.

    [Subjugation] is an act much more difficult than any raid, and the fact that the [Virtue Knights], who have only arrived in the New Continent recently, have already aplished it!

    ¡°How could they perfectly analyse the Red Goat paleos¡¯ attack patterns and movements, without even being near the Divine Staff to analyze it, to the point of instilling confidence of sess even in ordinary knights without Lark¡¯s sword?¡±

    Could such a thing even be possible?

    Leeha pondered for a moment before sending a private message to his friend.

    Leeha: Kijung, I¡¯m following those guys saying they¡¯re going for it? I¡¯ll confirm with my own eyes thene back.

    Kijung: Eh? What? Who¡¯s doing it?

    Leeha: It¡¯s not Virtue, some other knights, but it seems they got something from Virtue. I¡¯ll check their attempt at Subjugation ande straight back, so wait for me.

    Kijung: Wait, hold on! Ah! Then shouldn¡¯t we be the ones going! If we¡¯re going to stop them¨C

    Leeha: No¡­ Right now, stopping them isn¡¯t the priority, Kijung.

    Kijung: Then what?

    If the method passed by Virtue doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯re lucky. We¡¯d just need to keep an eye on Virtue then.

    But what if the method works?

    ¡°Every knight order might start going wild. The only way to fundamentally stop it is- no, above all¡­¡±

    Isn¡¯t Leeha also a gamer enjoying Middle Earth?

    Naturally, he was curious. What method did Lark and Virtue use, having only arrived in the New Continent not long ago?

    In essence, how exceptional was Lark¡¯s ¡®insight,¡¯ even merely as a fellow gamer, this piqued his interest.

    Kijung: Anyway. I¡¯ll go and report back, so tell everyone to wait. Just seeing one team seed will be enough; it won¡¯t take too long.

    ¡°Ah, understood.¡±

    As Leeha wrapped up the secret conversation with Kijung, ugrunn was briefed on the situation on the ground.

    ¡°Leeha-nim, these bastards, havee near the Red Goat paleo vige. We¡¯ve also confirmed contact with another knight order.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s likely those people are the Kantus Knights.¡±

    Given their location and the circumstances, the strategy to achieve the [Subjugation] achievement was imminent tomence.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi, please check if anyone nearby is using magic like invisibility detection. If not, prepare to cast invisibility magic on me as soon as I appear.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing in person?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I need to see it with my own eyes.¡±

    After finishing the talk, about 15 minutester, Leeha safely arrived at ugrunn¡¯s site and sessfully went into hiding.

    Then, for approximately 2 hours and 30 minutes, they witnessed the downfall of the Red Goat paleo vige.

    ¡°Did we really do it? With just one knight order?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was much more systematic than conquering an ordinary dungeon. The movement of closing in from all directions, the division into teams from 1 to 8, detailing down to minutes and seconds what actions must bepleted, there was no disruption in the organic flow or real-time responses.¡±

    Although the recording feature was activated, it was uncertain to what extent their actions were recorded due to a scroll that prevents recording.

    Fortunately, Leeha had just returned from seeing it firsthand.

    Without watching the video, just by spreading out the map and exining, most of the Sacred Knights and officers could visualize the narration in their minds.

    ¡°Aibex did put up a fight, but it was indeed¡­ unfit to protect their ¡®guardian deity¡¯ since most of the Red Goats had been subdued. The part where Youngblood cried out in grief was particrly distressing to me.¡±

    Leeha sighed.

    How many times had they wanted to rush out and help? Especially during moments when the paleo vige¡¯s mystical creature, Aibex, was being attacked, Leeha was almost ready to draw ck Bass. However, Leeha couldn¡¯t move carelessly without checking the state of their strategypletion.

    ¡°To capture that mystical creature so easily? They said it was at least of Adult Dragon grade.¡±

    ¡°Then, it must be feasible. Close to Adult Dragon grade as it might be, the members of the knight order have either experienced dragon raids or are well-versed with dragon raid strategy videos.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Still, suppression is a bit different from killing.¡±

    It was Shin Nara who answered Kijung¡¯s question. Leeha looked at her, feeling it natural for her to think this way.

    ¡°You¡¯re right in this case, Kijung. The goal isn¡¯t to kill, but to suppress. The creatures have burrowed somewhere specific.¡±

    ¡°Burrowed? Where?¡±

    ¡°The mystical creature is the guardian deity of the paleo tribe¡­ and considers all paleos as its children, remember?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right. That was the case.¡±

    Leeha took another deep breath. Lark has an unidentified secret weapon, a sword.

    Yet, another knight order, without such a special item and having nearly 200 members, could so easily conquer the mystical creature. The reason they were 100% confident in conquering the mystical creature!

    ¡°They targeted that. Lark knows well that they are designated as ¡®life forms between beasts and monsters¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What does that mean? How is that rted?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­! Leeha-ssi, are you saying-¡°

    Hyein, who had been silently listening, suddenly stood up. Setting aside the admiration for his quick thinking for a moment, Leeha opened his mouth, looking at his face filled with astonishment.

    ¡°What reaction can a parent, whose children are taken hostage, possibly have?¡±

    Leeha said this while ncing around.

    Except for Hyein, who had been previously acquainted with the concept, it didn¡¯t take long for the rest of the group to grasp the true intention behind his words.

    ¡°What, what? What does that mean?¡±

    someone stuttered in confusion.

    ¡°No way! You¡¯re saying that works on paleos!? How could- How is that even-¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t entirely sure myself. But it¡¯s clear now. At the beginning of the raid, Aibex fiercely resisted and wiped out a significant number of the knights. Of course, thanks to the strategy provided by Virtue, it was the ¡®defense-specialized knights¡¯, wielding shieldsrger than their bodies, who held Aibex at bay, buying time. Meanwhile, the rest of the knights, divided into groups of eight, seeded in subduing all the paleos transformed into Red Goats. And at that moment¡­¡±

    Someone swallowed their saliva upon hearing Leeha¡¯s Tale.

    ¡°Aibex stopped moving. It seems likely there¡¯s a rule embedded, ¡®When all subdued paleos are subdued, the supernatural being ceases to resist.¡¯¡±

    Monsters might not cling to their offspring with such intensity¡ªif we were talking pure beasts, perhaps. But for beings like humans or elves, who live inmunities yet exist as individual organisms, the scale of hostage-taking like the paleos wouldn¡¯t normally be effective.

    Such tactics are only viable amongst those peculiar life forms that exist between monsters and the 1/480 standard beings!

    Leeha had an intuition that the merfolk and Sea Gods residing in the Dragon Pce within the Sea of Dawn had a simr rtionship.

    ¡°Hold on ¨C just a moment. How did Lark know to tell the other knights about this? Without experience, how could he identify such a systemic vulnerability? Are you saying he figured that out on his very first attempt at a raid? What about prior analysis? It wouldn¡¯t be possible in regr dungeon raids, let alone a never-before-attempted ¡®paleo Subjugation¡¯ so easily-¡±

    Hyein pressed Leeha for answers, though Leeha himself didn¡¯t know more.

    What he saw was merely the raid tactics of ¡®other knight orders¡¯ that heard the strategy from Lark and Virtue.

    Only Lark himself could know where he learned it and how he was confident of its sess.

    ¡°Even so, catching and subduing those Red Goats without letting a single one escape, not even one getting away, is no easy feat. At least, the effectiveness of that strategy seems legitimate¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ You think he¡¯s that amazing, Tale hyung?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. To have withstood Toon¡¯s attack alone speaks volumes. It¡¯s a pity his temperament is not as exceptional as his potential as a martial artist.¡±

    Tale was impressed. Revolutionary strategy, confidence, and the skill to make it happen.

    ¡°Still, surviving Toon¡¯s attack, kinda feels like luck, doesn¡¯t it? Thebined attack by Ram Hwajung and Leeha hyung that blew off an arm, and ah, let¡¯s not forget I had¡­drained some strength using [Sacrifice]. He wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance alone.¡±

    someone said, mixing admiration with a touch of envy. Not exactly pleasing words for Kijung, the guild master of Byulcho, to hear.

    Of all the people, Kijung was among those least willing to acknowledge Lark¡¯s prowess.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that guy.¡±

    ¡°The problem is the seed that displeasing man has sown is starting to spread.¡±

    Shin Nara sympathized with Kijung¡¯s sentiments, but criticizing or condemning him wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    ¡°Right. Even if we make Virtue promise not to spread the strategy anymore, what¡¯s the point? Others already know it. If they go ahead¡­¡±

    It would essentially make fools out of all the knights stationed to guard [Divine Staff].

    After all, weren¡¯t all the knight orders here upon the Pope¡¯s request and directed by royalmand from their respective kingdoms to secure and protect [Divine Staff]? Any actions rted to ¡®subjugation¡¯ essentially boiled down to an act of selfishness; an ¡®as long as it¡¯s not me¡¯ mentality.

    ¡°Using Toon as much as you like might be possible, but stirring things up now will only bring chaos.¡±

    Leeha muttered, grinding his teeth as he looked at Toon¡¯s shadow. It was within a distance he could shoot at any moment.

    Real or illusion, a single hit would reveal its nature.

    But what if the shadow Leeha targeted, assuming it were an illusion, simply disappeared?

 Chapter 637

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 637

    ¡°¡­ What happened to the Red Goat paleos?¡±

    ¡°The new yers arriving in the New Continent now can¡¯t even get close to them. They try to kill them on sight.¡±

    The paleos¡¯ affinity toward all yers will continue to decrease. This is a problem not between individual versus individual, but between group versus group. Thus, y in the New Continent can no longer count on cooperation from the paleos. For Leeha, who had benefitted greatly from the paleos until now, this was a dire conclusion.

    ¡°In the end, does each person here have to stop the knights wandering around in pursuit of the ¡®Subjugation¡¯ achievement¡­ How do we do this?¡±

    Having the entire Sacred Knights Order wandering around isn¡¯t really an option. Nor is having a swarm of Byulcho easy.

    As everyone was sighing, Bobae suddenly looked up excitedly.

    ¡°What if I caught them?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Caught them how?¡±

    ¡°Hide somewhere near the paleos¡¯ vige and when the paleos attack, I could go ¡®whoosh¡¯ with my arrows!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Bobae-ssi, even if you intended that as a joke, it¡¯s not the time.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no! Listen, Kijung-ssi. I can handle a few invisible arrows! If I shoot whenever the cooldown is up, maybe we could assassinate the key figures in the Knights Order?¡±

    ¡°But if you get caught, it would create real chaos. If we, Byulcho and those bastards¨C we never had a guild war with the Knights Order before, it might be fun.¡±

    Excited Bobae offered an idea, but Kijung received it with indifference.

    In reality, it was a high-risk idea that offered little reward. Missing a one-shot kill could reveal Bobae¡¯s name to the target. The moment Bobae is identified, Byulcho would be subjected to all sorts of usations and attacks from the Knights Order.

    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt Bobae-ssi¡¯s skills, but¡­ I agree with Mr. Kay¡¯s assessment. Surely you have a stealth skill, but the moment you attack, you¡¯ll be revealed. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°See, Bobae! It¡¯s not just me thinking this. Give it up, quick!¡±

    As Tale spoke seriously, Bobae could no longer vehemently argue and rxed her grip, stepping back.

    In that moment of collective sighs, there was one who was seriously contemting.

    ¡°That might not be such a bad idea?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Just kill them all. Stop them from subjugating.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what are you saying? Doing that would cause chaos! Even if you don¡¯t have a guild, if all the national orders of knights mark you for death! Do you have any idea how devastating it would be if they dered war on the Gaza City, destroying your city in the process?¡±

    As Leeha lifted ck Bass, Kijung hurriedly covered him with a cloak, as if afraid someone would see, though Leeha showed no sign of difort.

    ¡°Ha¡­ What kind of nonsense is going through your head now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still just a thought.¡±

    ¡°But Ha Leeha, you know your own weakness better than anyo-¡°

    ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll tell you the restter. Kijung! I need to go.¡±

    Leeha suddenly stood up.

    Remembering something meant it was crucial to act immediately. Leeha was well aware that this was now a battle against time. Whoosh¡­!

    In an instant, Leeha¡¯s body vanished. While Leeha, the Sacred Knights, and Byulcho were in the middle of their discussion, ck Crane paleo was being subdued, and the Red Goat paleo was also being overpowered by another knight order. No matter how much it¡¯s tried to be concealed, daytime words are heard by birds and nighttime words by mice. Not just in Minis but also in knight orders from other countries, rumors about the achievement of subjugation were gradually leaking.

    If this distrust among each other continues, and all knight orders also start getting greedy for the subjugation achievement before it¡¯s toote, then the alliance formed to protect the ¡°Divine Staff¡± will utterly break down.

    ¡°If we could just finish a little faster¡­¡±

    It took Leeha about four more days to wrap everything up for the n.

    Despite minimizing logouts and preparations, it was impossible to shorten the time further.

    The silver lining, fortunately, was being able to block the movements of the ¡°Virtuous Knight Order¡± within those four days. Lark was somewhat puzzled as his predictions did not pan out as easily as he thought.

    ¡°How are things?¡±

    ¡°It seems they¡¯re all over the ce chasing subjugations. Already more than five knight orders have finished with the ck Crane.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, they surely can¡¯t be unaware of the situation.¡±

    Lark crossed his arms and looked out at the distant crowd. There was no noticeable movement between the members of the Sacred Knights and Byulcho.

    ¡°They must know. Maybe in Ms. Shin¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s just about holding us back?¡±

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right. Justbining the words of Dame Shin, it¡¯s easy to understand. She¡¯s somebody trying to prevent the situation where paleos grow a hatred towards users, to prevent collisions of civilizations against each other. So, she¡¯d likely keep all knight orders in check, not just us. The affinity has already plummeted to -100%, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    The bittersweet news by the time Leeha finished preparations was that the paleo tribes near Red Wood had achieved a -100% affinity with all races of the old continent. This was the first stumbling block for users who entered the new continent hoping to raise affinity.

    The vige of the Red Goat paleo was piled high with the glowing corpses of new users. As the number of light corpses grew, so did questions and anger towards the paleos within various Middle Earthmunities.

    Leeha¡¯s biggest concern, a full-blown conflict between civilizations, seemed imminent.

    ¡°But still, they don¡¯t act¡­ Do they have something else they¡¯re relying on?¡±

    ¡°Now? Them? They¡¯re probably just thinking of conquering other paleos once this area is settled, captain.¡±

    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you overworking me, considering I¡¯m the White Commander?¡±

    ¡°Because paying one White Commander is cheaper than managing ten other knight order members.¡±

    Pung shrugged.

    It meant that Lark, the White Commander of the ¡°Virtuous Knight Order,¡± was in charge of information management during campaigns.

    His animal instinct of rejection by Lark was also due to his outstanding abilities.

    ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll have to make sure to remove the cap on allowances. Damn, I¡¯m the White Commander in charge of two hundred people, and I¡¯m only paid enough for five members. This feels like I¡¯m getting the short end of the stick.¡±

    Lark grumbled as he stepped into the campsite, still not feeling worried as he observed the movements of the Sacred Knights and Byulcho. Amidst theircency, a smile finally bloomed on Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Ten minutes to entry, final check. If we do as those damned ones said, we won¡¯t die, but don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    Rustle-.

    A soft sound of parting grass was heard.

    In the midst of enemy territory,

    ¡°Not a single knight here would foolishly shout ¡®Understood!¡¯ loudly.¡±

    The knights of the Minis, known for their bravery and unmatched by any, were those of the ¡°Casti Knight Order¡± who had fervently participated in the frontlines during the war with Fibiel, and the Paleos, all watched ahead with stern faces.

    ¡°Current time, 1840. Complete group movements by 1855 andmence actions at 1900. Standby at respective operational positions by 1930, then all enter at the signal re at 1933. Remember, unlike the Red Goats, the ck Cranes have the ability to fly.¡±

    Rustle-.

    Once again, everyone nodded in unison.

    Although the leader of the Casti Knight Order dispatched to the new continent was not a user but rather NPC, they could not just sit idly by upon receiving the ¡®news¡¯ from the Virtuous Knight Order and others from Minis.

    With pride in their valor, the Casti Knight Order, driven by theirpetitive spirit, indeed sent thergest number of members among the knight orders dispatched to the new continent. Ironically, there were more moments filled with frustration for beingte to achieve the ¡°Subjugation¡± feat.

    ¡°The Virtuous Knight Order¡¯s subjugation time is 3 hours; the Kantus lot imed 2 hours and 30 minutes. What is Casti¡¯s goal?¡±

    No conversation is allowed during the approach to the battlefield. The rule of the Casti Knight Order, that even in death, one must not scream, tested the members at every moment. Had anyone answered ¡®even faster than that!¡¯ then, the Knight Commander¡¯s sword would have flown towards them.

    ¡°Finish within 1 hour and 57 minutes. Enter with the signal re of 1933, and move with the resolve that it ends at 2130,¡± the Knight Commander said after pulling out and checking a pocket watch. Although there¡¯s no direct time rm provided by the Middle Earth System, it¡¯s not impossible to make a ¡®watch¡¯.

    Being a finely made luxury item, it¡¯s quite expensive but to any Knight Commander, such an amount was trivial.

    ¡°Commence group action. I wish you good fortune,¡± said the Knight Commander before turning around. The group actions assined back in Juma City were immediately enacted. They encircled the ck Crane paleo¡¯s territory from arge circle, threw a mana into the sky to prevent the ck Cranes from flying to high ground, and used flying magic scrolls to swiftly cut off the panicked ck Crane paleo¡¯s wings.

    There was a specific caution to not fully cut off the wings as it could lead to death. For the members of the Casti Knight Order, this was actually a difficultmand.

    ¡°But if those bastards from the Kantus Knight Order could do it, there¡¯s no reason we can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Matching the throwing point and timing of the mana is the most crucial in this operation.¡±

    ¡°The elite members including themander will take care of the ck Crane spirit beasts, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    If it¡¯s a closebat with ordinary paleos on the ground, it wasn¡¯t something the Casti Knight Order should fear. However, it was regrettable that many of the purely warrior-type yers, who weren¡¯t adept in magic, had to use high-quality items and scrolls for all kinds of actions. Since each group had its assined tasks, they briefly verified them, taking a moment to steady both their nervousness and excitement. Finally, the scheduled time arrived.

    At 18:55, all groups had finished their individual briefings. At 19:00, the missionmenced. The groups positioned themselves around the ck Crane paleo vige in eight directions, implementing stealth maneuvers. At 19:15, the position of the four groups was confirmed. Standby.

    At 19:29, the position of all eight groups was confirmed. Standby. Not a single fool was found scrambling for buffs or scrolls btedly. The members of the Casti Knight Order, having prepared meticulously to ensure that not even the moonlight could reflect off their sword des, straightened their backs finally.

    At 19:33, Eventually, the red signal re was shot. Without shouting a charge, crunch, crunch, crunch! The leader of the 8th group of the Casti Knight Order, running rapidly through the bushes, suddenly looked back. The first thing to do along with the signal re was to throw the mana into the sky to block flight.

    However, there was no mana being scattered from behind him.

    ¡°What are you doing? The- Huh?¡±

    Turning back, the leader was momentarily perplexed. There was no sign of the person who was supposed to throw the mana.

    ¡°Where did that bastard go? Come out, you bastard! Themander will-¡±

    Thud.

    ¡°-How- What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    Thud.

    ¡°Uh, huh?¡±

    The leader looked back again. Even if he had stopped, the other members who rushed out with him should have continued with the operation. However, only inexplicable sounds reached him intermittently, with no signs of the battle noises from the knight order members.

    Instinctively, the leader sensed something was going terribly wrong.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. The nicknames of my team members are turning grey.¡±

    One could see the names if they opened the party window. And now, many of those names had turned into light. Either they logged out or they were marked as dead. If it were the yers, they might think it¡¯s due to logging out or server instability causing a disconnection. But what did it mean for the names of the NPC to turn into light?

    ¡°Dead!¡±

 Chapter 638

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 638

    The squad leader immediately took out a whistle.

    The signal for something gone wrong was to blow it short and sharp, three times.

    ¡°Uh huh-?¡±

    This brief curiosity was cut short as the leader lost consciousness, logged out of Middle Earth with only that much of the memory left.

    Of the eight manas that were supposed to be cast, only three had been deployed.

    The Castilian Knights¡¯mander would undeniably be aware of this.

    This was because the expanse of the delicate mana unfolded in the air hadn¡¯t even managed to fill a third of the ck Crane paleo territory¡¯s area.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where- Who are the idiots not following the n!¡± the leader of the Castilian Knights grimaced in frustration.

    However, the knights, adhering to their principle of silence on the battlefield, found it difficult to respond immediately. Designed for the most secretive maneuvers and efficientbat, their reliance on hand signals and bodynguage was proving to be a hindrance in this situation.

    ¡°Open your mouths, you morons! Speak up! What the hell happened!? Which squad messed up, and which one was it? Know that once we return, I¡¯ll have your heads!¡±

    Despite his roaring anger, nothing changed.

    The n faltering and the risk increasing was an unforgivable situation for him.

    But what was even more uneptable was the thought of failing so miserably at achieving the ¡°Subjugation¡± achievement, especially when lesser knight orders had already obtained it.

    Their only remaining option was clear.

    Forward, ever forward. Now, they had to im their achievements through sheer force.

    ¡°Charge! For-¡°

    ¡°ck Crane! Lead us all, let us give them a taste of their bloodied regret!¡±

    Overpowering themander¡¯s voice, the resounding call of the ck Crane paleo tribe¡¯s guardian spirit, huded, filled the air.

    ck-

    Crane!

    What followed was, of course, an explosive festival of light!

    As long as the skies remained open, nothing could limit the movements of the ck Crane paleos.

    The ck Cranes transformed and soared into the sky.

    They were not a tribe to avoidbat. Their ascension was solely to gain the eleration needed for their descent!

    ¡°Rampage all you want, are you not primitives!

    Not the Castilian Knights to be bested by you beastly fools!¡±

    Themander of the Castilian Knights easily sliced through the beak of a ck Crane paleo charging at him.

    Blood burst from the severed connection of nerves and vessels in the bird¡¯s beak.

    ¡°Come at me,e at me!¡±

    Another ck Crane paleo swiped with its fiery wings, which themander parried with his sword, leaning back to dodge and counterattacking with the pommel of his sword against the Crane¡¯s spine!

    Themander proved his worth, defending against the attacks of three ck Crane paleos.

    ¡°Arrogance never ceases with humans! But, perhaps, that is the very nature of humanity!¡±

    ¡°Great bird-brain? Lucky me. I¡¯ll take you down and correct this blunder.¡±

    Themander raised his sword.

    ¡°Castilian Knights¡¯ guardian beast squad, assemble! After we subdue this beast, we deal with the rest of these half-breeds!¡±

    He confidently dered, eyeing Hudid with determination.

    Though some squads had erred in casting their manas, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no ns in ce. With faith in their flight scrolls for aerial ascendancy, they believed they could have subdued a significant number of the ck Cranes. Above all, it was his confidence in being able to stop the mystical creature, hoodid, that had led him to devise this operation. He knew that if they could keep Hudid at bay, Joe, who had failed in casting the mana, would work even harder to make up for his mistake.

    ¡°What are you doing! Spiritual creature defense team! Gather all at once!¡±

    The paleos¡¯ settlement was vast. It was, after all, their living space. Thus, the Knight Commander found himself unable to fully understand what was happening around him.

    Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°The sound¡­¡±

    Never take your eyes off the enemy you¡¯re facing.

    It was a sense of foreboding dire enough to break the knightly order¡¯s primary teaching. How could there be no sound on such a battlefield? He looked around.

    ¡°Did you think we would be unprepared? I can¡¯t begin to imagine how we¡¯re going to return the humiliation inflicted upon us by beings like you.¡±

    p-p¡ª

    Hudid looked down at the Knight Commander with its wings pping. However, the Castin Knight Commander no longer had the strength to look back at Hudid. There were no more knights left around him.

    The paleos, transformed into ck cranes, were standing over their bodies.

    ¡°How¡­ What¡­?¡±

    His hands trembling, the Knight Commander took out his pocket watch again. It pointed to 19:47.

    ¡°Three hundred knights¡ª in just 14 minutes¡­ This makes no sense. We even had the numbers advantage. Not to mention, these were the elite of the elite! There must be something, something¡­¡±

    ¡°Burn.

    ¡®Inferno¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah- AAAAAHHHH!¡±

    Hudid gave him no time to think any further. As mes engulfed the Castin Knight Commander¡¯s body, he rolled on the ground.

    It took less than two minutes for the screams and the smell of burning flesh to spread through the paleos¡¯ settlement of ck cranes.

    With a terrible noise, the leader of the Castin Knight¡¯s New Continent expedition turned into light.

    ¡°Hyung! Are there any humans left?¡±

    ¡°None. All confirmed dead. There¡¯s another group of humans about 8 minutes away by flight, but it seems they have no intention of approaching.¡±

    ¡°They must be the ones on watch. They were supposed to relieve these fellows.¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Hudid clicked its beak, then, curiously, smiled.

    ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t there one human left?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Ah! Yes, that¡¯s correct. Currently, there is one human remaining within our settlement, Guardian Deity.¡±

    The big crane hyung of the paleos hesitantly nodded, then quickly affirmed. Hudid turned its head toward the center of the settlement, to the abode of the guardian deity¡ªHudid¡¯s own dwelling.

    ¡°We have no more observers. You maye out, human.¡±

    Looking at therge nest-like abode, hoodid called out to the human. In a ce like the paleos settlement, where all _Human Affinity -100% had been achieved, the presence of a human?

    If the Castin knights who had just died could hear it, they would have been shocked to death, but the other ck cranes showed no sign of objection.

    ¡°Huhuuu¡­ Did anyone notice, by any chance?¡±

    ¡°Your strength is something we recognize, but our power is by no means weak.¡±

    ¡°Of, of course! When did I ever say that Lord Hudid and the rest of you were weak?¡±

    The human who stumbled out of Hudid¡¯s nest, momentarily flustered by Hudid¡¯s yful teasing, then tapped the butt of their weapon lightly and asked.

    ¡°Did you not hear a ¡®Sound¡¯, by any chance? Plus, I was a bit embarrassed because my body emitted a white glow a moment ago¡ªno, not level up, but you know what I mean.¡±Our ears are quite sharp. It was so minute that it was almost imperceptible to us, so you need not worry, Leeha-nim. Moreover, in a battlefield like this, no human would concern themselves with such a small amount of light, especially if they are as skilled as you said, Leeha-nim.¡±

    The reason the Casti Knight Order, even with their numerical superiority and their well-nned strategy, failed was because of one factor they could not have anticipated¡ªthe existence of the Shadow Hitman, Leeha!

    ¡°Is that so? Well, I did experience it during the test, but just in case. Hehe.¡±

    Leeha gave a cool smile, ncing alternately between the tip of his rifle, ck Bass, and the small bullet in his right hand.

    Thebination of a newly invented silencer, finished just this morning Middle Earth time, and subsonic bullets, reborn under the hands of Bottleneck,-hyungught about an oue beyond imagination.

    ¡°Never thought it would be used in such a manner.¡±

    Leeha reflected on the recent days he had spent fighting and exchanging blows with Bottleneck.

    ¡°Is this the final version?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tested it, but it¡¯s hardly sufficient. It¡¯s essentially an extension of the barrel, isn¡¯t it? If it¡¯s even slightly misaligned by 12mm, the bullet could shatter this silencer.¡±

    Precision work, such as what¡¯s needed to create an item where the horizontal and vertical alignments are perfect, was nearly impossible without mechanical presses, especially in a worldcking such machinery.

    The more integral a piece is to connecting with a firearm, like small tooling not made of mere iron, the greater the demand for precision.

    ¡°Hmm, it looks a bit different from the drawing I made.¡±

    ¡°If I made that wing-like part any bigger, it would actually increase the noise. That¡¯s because the elements that need to escape would not hit the wings but escape through the holes between them.¡±

    ¡°Well, since Bottleneck-ssi made it, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s reliable. Shall we start the test then?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not that simple! And even though the noise is reduced, it¡¯s still not satisfactory!¡±

    Bottleneck shook his head in embarrassment, but Leeha was undeterred.

    He immediately attached the silencer to the end of ck Bass. The well-crafted item fixed with a pleasant snap.

    The test site was next to Bottleneck¡¯s smithy in Gaza City.

    Leeha aimed the rifle at a tree branch he chose as an arbitrary target. The distance was merely 80 meters.

    ¡®Let¡¯s fire a shot.¡¯

    Phahaang¡ª¨C!!

    The branch Leeha aimed at disappeared without a trace.

    At least the uracy at close range was satisfactory. Most importantly, he was pleased that the silencer remained intact.

    The fact that the path for the bullet inside the silencer matched precisely with ck Bass¡¯s barrel meant, ¡°See, I told you the sound is still loud. Is there no way to reduce that damned air-burst sound?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s what I was saying. This alone won¡¯t suffice. But, it¡¯s impressive for what it is. This level of sound wouldn¡¯t carry farther than 2 meters.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful?¡±

    Leeha nodded to himself. The sound of gas expanding and pushing air, simr to a sonic boom, had a high probability of being heard beyond 1 meter.

    ¡°In a battlefield full of gunfire, it might not be heard, but this is Middle Earth. The sound, akin to the popping of a sonic boom, would be quickly picked up.¡±

    The noise wasn¡¯t loud, but its unique characteristics meant there was a high risk of detection. But what if the distance exceeds 1.56 meters? Beyond 21 meters? Or even beyond 3 meters?

    Leeha was confident. A special sniper attack that could annihte multiple enemies would certainly be possible.

    ¡°What use is being kilometers away! If that¡¯s the range, the bullet¡¯s speed would take priority, so there¡¯s no need to worry! Wasn¡¯t this made for close range effectiveness?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the point. Did you forget what I mentioned? There¡¯s something else that needs to be added.¡±

    ¡°Something else?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The process must either reduce the bullet¡¯s propent or lower the bullet head¡¯s weight. [Subsonic Bullets].¡±

    Because the bullet is sent flying too quickly, the gas moves through the air, pushing it outward.

    Meaning, if the bullet can¡¯t be sent out too quickly, the gas will naturally lose its force.

    After losing its force, if the moving speed is less than Mach 1, a sonic boom would not ur.

    Leeha had told Bottleneck this at some point, but it seemed certain thetter, consumed with his work on the silencer, did not remember.

    To Leeha, just having made a reliable silencer was satisfying enough.

    Improving the bullet would be quick work with Bottleneck¡¯s skill.

    Of course, what Leeha did not know at the time was that perfecting the improved bullet would require countless trials and errors.

    The creation of the subsonic bullet with reduced speed was aplished only this morning, after an additional day¡¯s work.

    Hardly had they finished this task (?) when news arrived from ugrunn, left in Juma City for intelligence gathering.

    -Leeha-nim! The Casti Knight Order will move to the ck Cranes paleo Tribe this evening!-Nice! ¡­ But wait, this evening?

    -Yes. I¡¯m not sure of the exact time, but it¡¯s definitely tonight.

 Chapter 639

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 639

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Leeha quickly gathered his items and hurried off in a rush.

    The ck Crane paleo and the Red Goat paleo had already reached a state beyond mere distrust of humans to an outright loathing of humanity. Convincing them, who had achieved the first-ever -100% affinity towards all of humanity in the New Continent, was never going to be an easy task.

    Had Leeha not been among the first to set foot on the New Continent, or if he had not been the one to rescue Hudid from his hallucinatory state caused by Bluebeard, this operation would have definitely failed.

    ¡°How dare you ask us to trust you, after all the havoc your kind has wreaked upon us?¡±

    Hudid¡¯s eyes were already aze. The mes in his gaze alone seemed powerful enough to incinerate Leeha on the spot. Though ugrunn was ready to protect him at any moment, Leeha did not want his protection. If he couldn¡¯t convince them with words and trust, being protected by force would make him no different from the users who earn the ¡°Subjugation¡± achievement.

    ¡°Not all humans are like that. I, more than anyone, am definitely not. Those fools don¡¯t even understand the gravity of their actions. So¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll personally sort them out?¡±

    ¡°Yes. More than anything, I don¡¯t want to see you getting ¡®subjugated.¡¯

    After all, it¡¯s an achievement I don¡¯t have.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said, I want to protect you, heh, that¡¯s right. Please believe me. I¡¯vee to help you.¡±

    ¡°I have no doubts about your skills, considering you once shot off my toe from a distance. But can you really betray your own kind and still survive?¡±

    Hudid twitched his long leg. One toe was noticeably shorter than the others, a result of Leeha¡¯s sniping that had left its mark.

    ¡°Right. If they found out I attacked, it would undoubtedly create a huge uproar. I might even be constantly on the run.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re willing to take that risk to help us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Hudid tilted his head, wondering why anyone would go through such trouble without a clear incentive. But that was a story for yesterday.

    Leeha looked at Hudid and pulled out two items.

    ¡°Because they won¡¯t know it was me.¡±

    The silencer and the subsonic bullet had their first real test. Leeha proved the effectiveness of these items to them.

    ¡°This, is this from that time-¡°

    ¡°Eldest. Quiet.¡±

    ¡°-Yes! Guardian deity.¡±

    The effect was evident enough to make the ck Crane paleo, Hudid¡¯s eldest, stutter in surprise. Quieter than a whistle.

    Quieter than the sound of their own footsteps on the new grass. Thebination of the silencer and the subsonic bullet demonstrated an ultimate decibel reduction, and from that alone, Hudid understoodpletely what Leeha was saying.

    ¡°If I can keep hidden in my abode, it would be easy to expose that sharp-nosed one.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡±

    ¡°Our hearts are with you. Everyone, get ready. Humanse at dusk.¡±

    p ¨C p!

    Hudid took to the sky immediately. The ck Crane paleos dispersed around, casting fleeting nces at Leeha. The gunfire was quieter than the sound of a sword slicing through the air. For the ck Crane paleos, who had either seen or experienced Leeha¡¯s attacks at least once, it was an unbelievably silent affair.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the waves of mana at all. To think that this is possible without silence magic¡­ Leeha is truly unpredictable. Where does he keep getting such knowledge from?¡±

    ¡°Ah! It wasn¡¯t by chance that I became ugrunn¡¯s partner. Save your admiration forter, and please gather intelligence once we¡¯re back in Juma City.¡±

    Magic or skills weren¡¯t the tools here.

    It was the path where only the performance of items enhanced the utility of a sniper.

    Leeha knew intuitively. Today, in battle, he would undergo a transformation as a sniper.

    ¡°A great sniper is one whose presence was never even known. Isn¡¯t that what they say? A famous sniper on the battlefield is virtually asking to be killed quickly.

    A perfect snipe is when neither friend nor foe realizes the sniper existed.

    ¡®Though I mentioned it today to the ck Crane paleo tribe¡­ if this weren¡¯t the battlefield-¡®

    Leeha shivered. Thus, 4 hourster, on the outskirts of the Red Wood, in the ck Crane paleo tribe, a true [Shadow Hitman] was born. The annihtion of the Casti Knights never made it outside. There were no survivors to tell the Tale.

    Not to mention, the residual light bodysts less than 15 minutes.

    Since no one knew what had happened within the ck Crane paleo tribe, another knightly order of Minis, the Brytax, was approaching the tribe from a location about 1.56m away, oblivious to everything.

    ¡°Leeha, they¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I see them.¡±

    Leeha was hidden in the nest of Hudid.

    After a wide encirclement of the paleo tribe¡¯s outskirts, a pattern of synchronized action ensued.

    Despite trying to hide and move, he couldn¡¯t escape Leeha¡¯s eyes, who already knew the ¡®route¡¯ and was watching it.

    ¡°Should be thanking Lark for this, right? If he only teaches us one attack pattern, they¡¯re all going to want to use just that.¡±

    In other words, if that path is blocked, there¡¯s no need to worry about the others!

    I wonder if the Virtue Knights cleared it with this strategy too?

    Lark, wielding the [Rainbow Sword], Leeha thought they must have chosen a different distribution of forces than regr knightly orders.

    ¡°But the overall framework can¡¯t change. Stop the ck cranes from flying, the elites deal with the mystical creatures to buy time, while the rest of the order subdues the regr paleos.¡±

    Once the system is understood, there should be variations. Watching the Brytax Knights move without a single deviation from the Casti Knights, Leeha shook his head in disapproval.

    ¡°Being stubborn is different from being stupid. Now that everyone¡¯s surrounded, in about¡­ five minutes or so?¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag for a new magazine.

    Its shape was not much different. To differentiate from the standard magazines, however, the color was changed.

    ¡°Heh, reducing the gunpowder is one thing, but this method is even better. There¡¯s also an expectation of increased destructive power.¡±

    The direction chosen by Leeha and Bottleneck for the [Subsonic Rounds] was to manufacture and mount thicker bullet heads. Reducing gunpowder required more delicate adjustments and risked losing the initial destructive power.

    ¡®But this method-¡®

    ¡°The mana is ready. We¡¯ll start soon. The direction is¨C yes, I already know the direction.¡±

    Leehabined the magazine. The mana is a special item that stays invisible until activated.

    But what was mounted on ck Bass?

    Leeha peered through the ¡°scope.¡±

    ¡°It was the eyes of the frozen ostriches that even revealed ugrunn¡¯s invisibility. Adding this to it¡­

    [Mana irvoyance]¡±

    Swoosh-

    Switching to normal vision was also an option at any time.

    It boasted performanceparable to a thermal infrared camerabined.

    Leeha extended the barrel of ck Bass outside the Hudid nest.

    What stuck out of the firm rade¡¯, less than 500m in length, was a pitch-ck barrel.

    Of course, there was no one in this world who could recognize it in an instant.

    ¡°ugrunn, I¡¯m well-hidden. Starting now.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Leeha aimed his crosshairs at a figure stealthily moving with a mana in hand. Then, he pulled the trigger.

    Pft-.

    All that was heard was a sound reminiscent of air leaking from a balloon, brief and subtle. A knight from the Brytax Order, holding the mana, fell dead. It was an instant death with no time for screams, and the fallen couldn¡¯t provide any clues about their attacker. Add the thick underbrush of the Red Woods to the equation?

    Slipping quietly, Leeha could see the body copse into the bushes. This was precisely why he hadn¡¯t initiated his attack earlier. The sound of the falling body could only be masked when the others were moving.

    Pft- Pft- Pft-.

    Within moments, he had dealt with four more knights wielding manas, waiting for Hudid¡¯s roar. Once they were out in the open, the trajectory of the bullets made it possible to infer where the attack came from.

    ¡°Now, would the ck Crane please give us a shout~¡±

    Hudid, following the n, shouted as agreed. The ck Crane paleos began their transformation, everything proceeding exactly as Leeha had anticipated. All that remained was to attack the knights ¡®at the right moment¡¯ during the paleos¡¯ assault.

    ¡°Block them! ck Cranes are not that strong! Overpower them with force! Advance in an attack formation!¡±

    ¡°Huh, they all sound the same,¡± Leeha murmured to herself, nodding at the sound strategy. However, it was merely a second-best option.

    ¡°Suspect battlefields are best avoided. Stubbornness won¡¯t change that¡­¡±

    A knight within Leeha¡¯s scope positioned his shield and sword.

    Swiftly blocking an attack from a ck Crane paleo¡¯s beak, he swung his sword.

    Pft-.

    A part of the shot sessfully severed, and as he stepped forward for an additional strike, he turned to lead. The small hole in his side was the cause of his demise, unnoticed by anyone around, including the 448 users.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s clean up this mess,¡± said Leeha, as cute (?) puffing sounds continued around him. They were reminiscent of living ck Bass whispering the breath of death to their enemies, a sound akin to breathing. The Brytax Order, nearly equal in number to the Casti Order, was annihted in 11 minutes and 27 seconds.

    The brave Casti knights could barely enjoy the victory, noting, ¡°Even a lesser order couldn¡¯tst long against us!¡± realizing that an entire knight order had been decimated in less than 15 minutes.

    [Your level has increased.]

    [Trust with all creatures in the New Continent Erika has been established.]

    ¡°Oh, look at that! Trust, of all things.¡±

    The system window was unexpected for Leeha. No specific quest had been undertaken. It was merely an act of goodwill, of greater purpose.

    ¡°Does it mean that my choices weren¡¯t wrong after all? Would Alexander or Lee Jiwon notice this?¡±

    Leeha pondered for a moment. Alexander was logged in, Lee Jiwon logged out. Abandoning the idea of contacting Alexander, Leeha shrugged.

    ¡°No, I need to look into this more. It¡¯s too early to jump to conclusions without knowing what it means. Being informed by the system window alone is a privilegeparable to the one given by Middle Earth itself.¡±

    In a game where every choice and the flow of the world are in the yers¡¯ hands, receiving hints through a ¡®system window¡¯ was something else. Leeha opened his character window to check his stats and rotated his shoulders.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ two sessions in one day are tough. My shoulders are stiff. ugrunn! Come here and help me with a massage!¡±

    Leeha had be the first user to start building ¡®trust with mystical creatures¡¯, now exploiting a dragon for massages.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°It seems like the number of knights is decreasing, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t go back to their homnd either¡­ especially the numbers from Minis¡¯ order have drastically reduced.¡±

    ¡°As much as the days we have left to defend are few, we should be joining forces now more than ever. This is too much!¡±

    Comints near the [Divine Staff] were growing. Since Fibiel and the Shazrashian were already enemies or in unfriendly terms with Minis, their stance was expected. However, even allies from Kraven became increasingly ufortable with the dwindling numbers of Minis¡¯ knights.

    [Sanctification]

    Objective:

    Secure the Divine Staff in New Continent Erika within 15 days (Completed)

    After securing the Divine Staff, provide protection for 21 days (5 days remaining).

    The remaining time until the Divine Staff activates and forms a contract with the divine spirit is only 5 days.

    ¡°These guys, they make us do all the dirty work while they enjoy themselves somewhere? They only showed up for the first three days and haven¡¯t been seen since.¡±

    Whether they were illusions or real beings, Toon and the monster mobs appeared here every day for the past 16 days, changing locations each time. As a result, other knight orders were unable to properlyplete quests or hunt because they were tied down to this ce.

    Therefore, the remaining knights of Minis near the [Divine Staff] had no choice but to hear all sorts of suspicions and gossip. At the center of it all was, of course, the Minis Defense Knight Order, led by Virtue.

 Chapter 640

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 640

    ¡°¡­ What about the Adr Knights?¡±

    ¡°No contact. These guys, what the hell happened? Are they all really dead?¡±

    Lark asked, to which Pung shook his head in response.

    Lark clenched his jaw so tightly it felt like his teeth might shatter as he spoke.

    ¡°The Eagle Crest Knights, Adr, they¡¯re as skilled as us. And to think they were taken down going after just a gori paleo¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them. What about the vanished Casti? Or Brytax? Those brutes swinging their war hammers were ferocious! But to say they couldn¡¯t catch a ck Crane? Over three hundred from Casti came, only to be annihted by the ck Crane! They could crack an adult dragon¡¯s skull, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know. Just keep it down.¡±

    Lark, the White Commander of the Virtue Knights and the chiefmander in the new continent. At his word, the finance manager had no choice but to shut up.

    It was clear from his face alone that Lark was in an exceptionally low mood.

    Except for Shin Nara, users who have attained such a lofty position in various knight orders can be counted on one hand.

    Even he, with his insight and skills, was utterly baffled by the current situation, naturally infuriating him.

    ¡°What the hell happened? Over six knight orders have been wiped out already. Now there are even those from the Red Goat Tribe getting annihted. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for such rubbish to be dispatched to the new continent.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it the policy to select only the elite for dispatch? It was only natural to send the skilled for the honor and prestige of the nation of Minis. Yet, these skilled ones have failed despite having the numerical advantage and even knowing specialized strategies?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just failure.¡±

    Annihtion.

    Not a single person returned alive to report what happened? Does that even make sense?

    Lark was utterly unable toprehend. The problem is there¡¯s no sign of anyrge force moving to kill them.

    ¡°Sacred Knights and Byulcho have been here all along?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even when the leader was absent. Because they were specially monitoring, much like Shin Nara.¡±

    ¡°But still, this situation. What about Lee Jiwon and Pei Wu?¡±

    ¡°The Hwangryong dide by asionally, but there was no sight of Pei Wu. And Lee Jiwon hasn¡¯t shown his face from the start.¡±

    ¡°If there was any possibility, it would be that Lee Jiwon and Pei Wu of Fibiel were moving at Shin Nara¡¯s request¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    At Pung¡¯s question, Lark shook his head.

    ¡°No.¡±

    It was his hypothesis, yet itcked evidence.

    The mainstay of obtaining and protecting [Divine Staffs] were knight orders and guilds. It¡¯s true that the Hwangryong, thergest guild of Fibiel, supported them in many ways, directly and indirectly.

    However, Pei Wu was not there.

    Nor was Lee Jiwon, who ys without a guild.

    But Lark did not jump to conclusions. To decide it was their doing just because they were unseen is not a leader¡¯s way of judgment.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to assume they are somewhere leveling up. With their level nearing 300, not 200, there¡¯s no reason for them to waste time disbanding the knight orders from their homnd at Shin Nara¡¯s request.¡±

    It makes more sense if the Ezwen Pdins, receiving a covert directive from the Vatican for reasons of diminishing the alliance¡¯s solidarity, were the ones who moved.

    ¡°Who exactly is it? If it¡¯s neither Sacred nor Byulcho, we must consider a third party. And that implies an intrusion by a powerhouse capable of dealing with entire orders from Minis¡­ Aaaaah,¡± Lark gritted his teeth.

    While Minis¡¯s other knight orders were frolicking about, sacred and Byulcho went to stop them, and in the meantime, Virtue nned to conquer other paleo tribes one by one that had not been [Subdued] yet.

    But what is this mess?

    The premise that Minis¡¯s knight orders were supposed to stir didn¡¯t happen, thus even Virtue is stuck here without being able to move.

    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s thwarting us?¡±

    Could it be one of the Rankers?

    Has it been the work of Igor and Czar, from whom no news hase among the users for months?¡±Or perhaps an outsider? Among the outsiders, those with such skills¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, a face surfaced in Lark¡¯s mind.

    A somewhat stoic face. Someone with an unreasonable range, but who hadn¡¯t managed to properly attack Ton due to certain circumstances.

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    However, he soon shook his head.

    If it was before he had acted together with Leeha, he might have even thought of Leeha as the culprit. But hadn¡¯t they advanced together, even to the [Divine Staff]?

    ¡°His gunfire is no joke. If he had targeted the knights from our homnd near the paleos¡ª¡±

    The other knights stationed around to maintain control would have definitely heard the sound.

    Dozens, if not hundreds of gunshots, were not amon situation. Had such an event urred, news would have reached his ears by now.

    ¡°Huuu¡­ Well, worrying about it is just as frustrating anyway. In the end, we¡¯ll have to see what happens after the ¡®Holy Spirit¡¯ or whatever it is gets involved.¡±

    Lark shrugged.

    In the end, there was no answer to be found in worrying without information. Regrettably, postponing things was also a decision.

    ¡°What if the resistance from Sacred bes even fiercer by then?¡±

    Pung asked with a worried look.

    ¡°By then, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Since the original goal of sanctification has been achieved¡ª¡±

    Lark simply smiled.

    ¡°Whatever happens afterward doesn¡¯t matter, does it?¡±

    He fiddled with the handle of his sword. His gaze was fixed on the Sacred Knights, unaware of whatever Shin Nara and Kijung were discussing behind his back.

    ¡°So? You really think Leeha is doing this?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Seriously, what is he even doing? Oh,e on¡ªNo, no. As much as it¡¯s Leeha, it¡¯s unbelievable. Six have already beenpletely taken down. Plus, if he¡¯s currently engaging another, that would mean he¡¯s taken down seven knight orders by himself. Minis¡¯ Knights are not like those amateurs from the old Rising Sun!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I know! That¡¯s why I¡¯m dying to see it! What kind of trick is Leeha using?¡±

    Shin Nara asked, urging for answers, but only Kijung¡¯s sigh could be heard.

    She turned her head to look at the formation of the Byulcho Brigade. Kijung was visibly frustrated, grasping her head and stomping her feet.

    ¡°Not even telling me, how is he doing it?¡±

    Even Shin Nara and Kijung couldn¡¯t grasp the secrets of Leeha.

    With the silencer and subsonic bullets, the cohesion of the knight orders near the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ would never fall.

    Leeha¡¯s unseen efforts were unacknowledged, which was a source of regret for him.

    Phew!

    Luckily, the system of Middle Earth recognized his achievements!

    [Your level has increased.]

    [A trust rtionship with all mystical creatures in Erika Continent is established.]

    Of course, this was much more beneficial for Leeha than simplepliments.

    ¡°Nice. Leveling up like this is sweet.¡±

    With the final shot that took down thest member of the seventh Minis Knight Order, Leeha nodded as he opened his character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 233(0%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 136

    HP: 8,050(5,635) / MP: 2,365

    Stats:

    Strength 609(+524)

    Agility 3,600(+1,292)

    Intelligence 420(+275)

    Stamina 291(+198)

    Mind 125(+115)

    Remaining Stat Points: 5

    ¡°Slow and steady increases, but still at 233. Hmm¡­ Well, considering it¡¯s increased by more than 5 in just a few days, it¡¯s a tremendous speed.¡±

    Leeha invested more stat points into agility as he reloaded his magazine.

    ¡°That damn rainbow bastard¡ªnah, considering he¡¯s only subdued the gori paleo so far, should I consider that fortunate?¡±

    Having three paleo tribes to take care of was one of the few advantages that allowed Leeha to expose himself less.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi, what about those scouting around?¡±

    ugrunn: I¡¯m still waiting in that spot. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any movement.¡±

    Leeha:Okay. Once we catch that one, there won¡¯t be anying back today~ Let¡¯s really go hunting.¡±

    ugrunn: Real hunting?¡±

    Leeha: Yes. Beyond 3,500m, searching for monsters above level 250. In order to break the fifth quest of ck Bass, Leehas fully confident again.

    At that time, not a soul yet knew that a user wandering the New Continent had discovered something utterly ludicrous.

    ¡°Huff, huff-¡°

    On a cliff, a rock was oddly wrapped around a creature¡¯s feet.

    Climbing it, human hands were fidgeting.

    Sticking out his head from the precipice,

    the one who climbed up the cliff was none other than Fernand.

    ¡°Ugh, so high. Thought I was going to die because of creatures that are neither griffins nor harpies.¡±

    He retrieved his whip that he had coiled around. Like pressing the button on a tape measure, the whip wrapped around the rock swiftly shrunk and coiled back.

    ¡°If only that, which I saw from the other side, the World Tree¡¯s forest, wasn¡¯t corrupted, then I wouldn¡¯t have struggled this much.¡±

    Standing atop the cliff, he retraced his path. The trees standing out in the distance were definitely the World Trees.

    Even though they were nowpletely tainted and not serving their purpose, the corrupted World Trees, recognizable even in the Old Continent, were unmistakable to Fernand.

    Of course, this forest of World Trees was once fervently roamed by Leeha, seeking its fruits.

    In other words, Fernand had just managed to cross the central part dividing the New Continent from east to west!

    ¡°Considering the southern part was a desert and the north was icy, it seems I¡¯vee quite deep into the ind where life is sustainable. Since the Red Wood and the western coast are on this side-¡°

    Unbeknownst to him, this meant he was the first user to set foot in the ¡®eastern¡¯ part of the New Continent.

    Only after he updated his map while observing the surrounding terrain did he finally get up and turn his head.

    The awe he felt just after climbing up, and the task of retracing his path, had momentarily blinded him to something. Or, even if he had seen it, it would have been unbelievable. Only then did something unbelievable catch the edge of Fernand¡¯s vision.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Fernand squinted his eyes.

    Where is this?

    He was sure that no other user had ventured further than this, given how far removed it was. Moreover, he had passed through several paleo tribes on his way here.

    Living in their own established territories, they chose a path of coexistence with the environment without harming the surrounding natural setting. Hence, in such a barren cliff with not even a speck of useful resource, that thing should not exist.

    ¡°A typical wooden house, like one might see in the viges of the Old Continent, caught Fernand¡¯s eye.

    Smoke billowed softly from a small chimney, weing him.

    ¡°[Background Merge], [Feather Sneak]¡±

    Fernand immediately used his skills. Unlike invisibility, it was a type of stealth skill that naturally blended him into the background. And another skill that made his footsteps silent as a feather, erasing any trace of his presence.

    For Fernand, who often explored dungeons and historical sites packed with traps that activate under the slightest weight, these skills were indispensable.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t an archaeological site, but- At this level, I won¡¯t be caught.¡¯

    Stealth and erasing footsteps didn¡¯t mean invisibility.

    Meaning, if someone tried to look, they could certainly see him. But Fernand couldn¡¯t risk more.

    ¡°If there are ¡®monsters¡¯ nearby, seeing me would mean they see the background through me. I hope there are such creatures.¡±

    Except for a few species like the paleos, sensitive to 480-degree scents, Fernand had managed to deceive most but remained vignt.

    The incongruity of a wooden house ced in the midst of the New Continent had him on edge.

    Despite walking on a stony terrain, Fernand¡¯s footsteps made no sound.

    The smoke rising from the wooden house continued unceasingly.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s lit a fire¡­

    ¡®¡±

    Could it be that they¡¯re preparing a meal?

    It was indeed a sight reminiscent of the scenery seen in the viges of the old continent!

 Chapter 641

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 641

    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a sound:

    It is now about 150 yards to the wooden house. Since there were no monsters other than the wooden house on top of the cliff, he was able to concentrate quite well on the sounds that wereing through.

    Fernand slowed his pace and crouched slightly.

    Though he had used the skills of blending into the background and sneaking, some monsters sensitive to presence might still detect him. It was only natural to approach as stealthily as possible unless one was invisible.

    ¡®Laughter? I hearughter. That means it¡¯s not a monster. Suchughter can only be made by a humanoid. Could it be a paleo?¡±

    Could the creatures he saw during his approach, resembling a mix between Griffins and Harpies, actually be paleos?

    Were these paleos, emitting sounds of humanughter, somehow merging with some flying beasts and transforming?

    ¡°No, then does that mean that ce is the abode of mystical creatures? Were the flying creatures normal members of a paleo tribe?

    Fernand shook his head.

    It was all spection at this point. Without confirmation, certainty was impossible.

    After all, he is an ¡®adventurer¡¯, one of the yers known as [Pioneering King], whose curiosity is satisfied only by seeing with his own eyes and verifying by stepping forth.

    Finally, Fernand approached the outer walls of the wooden house.

    The window that came into view tempted him to peek inside. However, that was a move only novice adventurers would make.¡±

    Fernand focused on the sound instead.

    -¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner is~ ta-da! Griffonia roast! Children in their growing years should eat at least two legs, right?!

    -¡°Even the hungriest person would feel sick after eating two of those.

    -¡°Hm, honey? Did you finish speaking? You mean you don¡¯t want to eat it, right?

    -¡°As I¡¯ve always said! It¡¯s good to care for our son, but overeating won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    ¡­ What are they talking about?)

    A woman¡¯s and a man¡¯s voice. Could this not be the abode of mystical creatures? Fernand wondered.

    There could be two mystical creatures. A male and a female spirit living together.

    ¡®No, wait, they just mentioned ¡®honey¡¯ and ¡®son¡¯.¡±

    Family

    Fernand was certain. This house was home to a family.

    And based on thenguage and familial love, it definitely wasn¡¯t a monster¡¯s dwelling.

    ¡°The smoke from before was actual cooking. Gryphonia, could it be the creature, part Griffin part Harpy, I saw earlier?¡±

    Fernand remembered the enormous size.

    To eat ¡®two legs¡¯ of something bigger than an average horse, as the male entity suggested, one might indeed feel unwell afterwards.

    ¡°A creature with a big appetite. Could it be simr to a giant? Maybe a Gori paleo or Medjay paleo?¡±

    He nodded, refocusing on the sound.

    -¡°Oh right, honey? Haven¡¯t got much to say?

    Bang-

    Fernand jolted at the sudden noise but wasn¡¯t discovered.

    ¡®The sound of mming the table-¡®

    Immediately, an angry female voice was heard.

    -¡°Bringing up such topics at the dinner table, ruining the meal. You want to get hit?

    -¡°No, no! I mentioned that the [Divine Staff] was activated recently. So, that means he¡¯s bound toe looking.

    -¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t know. And you know as well¡­ there¡¯s been no sign from our son. He¡¯s likely toe soon. I want to leave before that happens. What do you think?

    -¡°It would be better during the day. Even if he doesn¡¯te¡­ that person is on this continent anyway. I really despise getting more involved.

    -¡°I feel the same, sigh, if only there was a way.¡±

    Fernand heard a sigh from the female entity following.

    ¡°They know about the [Divine Staff]. And what¡¯s this ¡®their side¡¯? Are they our people? Waiting for a meeting with the Vatican¡¯s men?¡±

    For Fernand, this line of thought was only natural. Not as a monster that stumbles around, but fluently using thenguage, if you are aware of the recent event of the ¡°Divine Staff¡± activation?

    They could possibly be observers sent from the Vatican.

    ¡°But if that were the case, it¡¯s unlikely the Pope wouldn¡¯t have mentioned anything to me¡­¡±

    The problem lies with Fernand being associated with Ezwen.

    Though he always roamed around, considering Fernand¡¯s rtively high position within the Ezwen religious nation, would this have been kept secret even from him? If it was such a significant mission, they would have rather had Fernand assist with it.

    Above all, they had arrived here first.

    Merely providing the geographic information of this ce to Fernand could grant the Ezwen religious nation overwhelming topographical intelligence.

    ¡°So if that¡¯s not it¡­ Damn, I didn¡¯t want to let out the flow of mana, but¡­¡±

    Eventually, Fernand had to decide. If he can¡¯t judge the situation solely on sound?

    He needs to see.

    Taking out a magnifying ss from his bag, he carefully positioned its lens against the exterior wall of a wooden house.

    And whispered quietly, ¡°[Show me the truth].¡±

    The skill name [Show me the truth] was activated.

    An additional option of the legendary item ¡°The Magnifying ss of Truth¡± that Fernand possessed, was triggered.

    With a very brief casting, the skill was immediately activated.

    The lens of the small magnifying ss he held soon revealed the interior beyond the wall.

    ¡°Eh, what? Real humans? Really?¡±

    He was even more bewildered seeing through the lens. It was literally humans, not some paleo or other beings, but just- just humans! Not yers, but real living humans of the year 1480s? Associated with Ezwen?

    The truth was mind-boggling. The skill [Show me the truth] was not only used for seeing through walls or peering into locked ces.

    It reveals everything within¡ªin-depth truths and lies, hidden identities included. Therefore, he was able to know for sure.

    At least, two people were pletely human¡¯.

    But on this side¡ªhere lies another.

    Yet, there was another person.

    Seated at the table with a hood pulled over, a different aura was slowly emerging from this person.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dark aura. But it¡¯s not mana ¨C those of mana have apletely dark exterior. What is this then? The figure appears human through the magnifying ss, but a dark aura is just seeping out.¡±

    There is a clear association with the aura of mana.

    However,pared to the boisterous male and the lively female figure, this one neither spoke nor acted much, making it impossible to glean more information.

    ¡°First, I¡¯ll save the view seen through the magnifying ss. Everything viewed through this lens is capable of being saved and retrieved.¡±

    Fernand intended to consult the Pope and the high-ranking members of the Ezwen, possibly about who was present here, to determine if they are allies or foes, hence the premonition that he must not reveal his presence just yet.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Click=

    However, at that moment, Fernand made eye contact with the female figure.

    As if the lens knew exactly where, from what position or angle it was observing, the woman precisely looked back at that spot! ¡°Honey? We have an uninvited guest, right?¡±

    ¡°A scroll?¡±

    Fernand hurriedly retrieved a scroll from his bag to use it. The paper ruffled noisily, but his body was not transported.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s no spatial lock, but why-¡°

    Thud, the door of the wooden house opened at that moment. What came out were the female figure and the arguing male figure.

    Fernand prayed.

    Hoping the skill to blend into the background would work on these people.

    Hoping not to be discovered while blended in.

    ¡°Hahah, interesting. This guy, using insect-like techniques, huh? Honey! Come look! Some brazen guy approached our house without invisibility!¡±

    ¡°Gotcha! So that¡¯s why the mana didn¡¯t stir! Oh my, who are you? Who sent you here?¡±

    Fernand¡¯s prayers were ruthlessly shattered.

    The male and female who came out hadpletely perceived Fernand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the space was locked, but I must escape. If there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯s in the blink of an instant, right down the cliff.¡±

    Even though the teleport scroll didn¡¯t work, there were several emergency escape methods. The most reliable was the way Fernand himself hade up.

    Whipping to a rock and immediately jumping, burying a hacken simultaneously as the whip is retrieved, connecting it to the carabiner at his waist in an instant!¡±Use that as a rope and descend quickly!¡±

    Fernand had been employing such tactics against monsters in ces like cliffs. If he could fully utilize his abilities from Middle Earth, he could perform all these actions simultaneously as he jumped down. That¡¯s what he believed himself capable of!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go-¡°

    No sooner had Fernand finished his thought than he reached for his whip.

    Or, tried to.

    Three gunshots rang out in quick session.

    One bullet hit the handle of the whip, one struck Fernand¡¯s belt, and one the brim of Fernand¡¯s hat.

    The hat was blown off, revealing his facepletely, the whip was sent flying, and the belt, which held various climbing gear, was undone in the thick brush.

    In the time Fernand had moved his hand from his thigh to his waist to grab the whip¡ª

    In less than 0.1 seconds, his opponent had ¡°seen¡± and ¡°reacted¡± to Fernand¡¯s movement.

    ¡°Phew- ying cute, are we? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, you can¡¯t even teleport here anyway. You¡¯ve lost all your gear, so what are you going to do now? Fight us? Before that, shouldn¡¯t you tell us who sent you and how you got here?¡±

    The male figure blew the smoke from his gun, while the female figure, finding something amusing, continuously giggled, looking at Fernand.

    Fernand, astonished, could only consider the absurd rapid-fire and the item that the female figure had effortlessly lifted.

    Seeing her impossibly long weapon, Fernand thought of someone.

    ¡°Ki, Kidd¡­ and Leeha¡­¡± Muttering their names like a groan, Fernand was reminded of items strongly associated with Kidd and Leeha.

    Though it was unlikely they woulde to his aid, at least he wasn¡¯t alone in his thoughts!

    Just as Fernand attempted to curse Kidd and Leeha under his breath, their demeanor changed.

    ¡°The heck? You know Kidd? Leeha¡¯s friend, huh? Really? Yes?¡±

    Fernand was briefly taken aback. What was this now?

    The words were so friendly, he even wondered, ¡°Could this person be Leeha¡¯s mother?¡±

    The male figure too shrugged and tilted his head.

    ¡°Kidd¡­ I definitely saw him that time.¡±

    ¡°Yep! I didn¡¯t see but I¡¯ve heard of him. Browless¡¯s apprentice, right? My hubby mentioned, said there¡¯s an interesting guy!¡±

    ¡°Definitely more amusing than my dimwit dongsaeng, for sure. They still have a long way to go, though. The guy following in honey¡¯s footsteps, that guy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That dude tried to negotiate with me, it was so thrilling!¡±

    The female¡¯s body shivered with excitement, her eyes gleaming.

    Fernand couldn¡¯t grasp the situation.

    ¡°You know Kidd-ssi and Leeha-ssi? Using the same weapons and ¡®dongsaeng¡¯ is¡­ Ah- Ahh!?¡±

    Fernand had been privy to all the stories from the Vatican.

    Hence, he was aware.

    Of those who had appeared at thest stronghold of evil. All humans, including Alexander and Bailephus, had tried to secure the ce but were easily defeated by a third party!

    ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­ it was these people!¡±

    Fernand encountered Mr. Brown and Miss Elizabeth.

    Thud, thud.

    Walking towards him, Brown struck Fernand¡¯s face with his pistol.

    Before he could even scream from the immense pain, his face was already covered by a thick mask.

    ¡°Uhnggh ergh.¡±

    With a groan, Fernand barely managed to open his eyes. What had hit him? In an instant, something shed, and his vision darkened. Soon after, a potion was forced into his mouth, gulp by gulp, slightly restoring his vision, yet the darkness persisted. A thick, light-imprable mask covered his head.

    He was forcibly seated, bound so tightly that resistance was out of the question.

    ¡°Does it hurt? Sorry. My dear hit a bit too hard, didn¡¯t expect it to crack that easily, kid! You look like an adventurer, but you¡¯re too frail to roam around, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Fernand chose not to open his mouth.

    But there was something unmistakably ¡®aunt-like¡¯ about the way she spoke.

    It was true that Bua felt irritated by such a way of expressing apology while still not being able to say sorry.

    ¡°Are you¡­ scared?¡±

    Fernand barely managed to ask, opening his mouth.

    Theughter of the female, Elizabeth, echoed briefly inside the house.

 Chapter 642

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 642

    ¡°Would you be alive if that was the case?¡±

    Fernand nodded momentarily upon hearing her audacious words. Was it really like receiving a ¡®solid punch¡¯?

    ¡®But it dropped to nearly zero out of ten? What kind of strength does one need to have for that¡­¡¯ Fernand paused his thoughts and shook his head.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that important anyway,¡¯ he thought, deciding it was better to just attribute it to ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡±.

    ¡°So¡­ the reason you tracked us down?¡±

    Above all, it was Brown, a male entity¡¯s deep voice that broke into Fernand¡¯s musings, leaving him no room to maneuver. Fernand quickly shook his head, realizing these beings had some serious misunderstanding.

    ¡°Seriously, am I being interrogated right now?!¡±

    ¡°This guy, feels bad for hitting us once and thinks it¡¯s okay to just stand there! Who are you calling an auntie, huh? Ever seen an auntie this pretty and young?!¡±

    ¡°Keep it in, honey! If you hit him one more time, this guy¡¯s going to die! And having a son does make one an auntie, so what¡¯s your point-¡°

    ¡°What did you say, dear?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, let¡¯s just calm down and sit. Okay?¡±

    Listening to the quarrel between the male and female entities, Fernand couldn¡¯t help butugh. Their absurdly ipatible personalities, poor choice of location, and yet knowing they were ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    made no sense to him.

    ¡°This reminds me of Leeha. Is this what the atmosphere among Musketeers is usually like?¡±

    Fernand asked with a lighter heart. The bickering couple quieted down.

    ¡°Answer the questions we ask. Just because you im to know Kidd and Leeha doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not an enemy to us.¡±

    ¡°I truly am not your enemy. If you are doubtful, you are wee to search my bags entirely. My identification is inside. I am an adventurer affiliated with the Ezwen Church, wandering to gather as much geographical information about the Erika Continent as possible.¡±

    The [Pioneering King] introduced himself modestly.

    After a moment of rustling sounds, Fernand felt tickled by their murmured discussions. Though he couldn¡¯t understand everything, he could tell his suspicion had been cleared, evidenced by the removal of his mask.

    ¡°So, you happened upon this ce by chance?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I came near because I was curious about the presence of human residences in a ce far beyond my imagination.¡±

    ¡°Well, expecting someone to knock and ask, ¡®Who¡¯s there?¡¯

    in a ce like this was off the cards. The fact that you used only techniques not detectable by mana sensing was impressive enough.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just about having spatial locking in ce all the time. Fernand imagined being shot on sight if he had used a skill categorized as ¡®magic¡¯ to approach their home. Given their abilities, it was almost a certainty.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fernand bowed his head while still bound.

    ¡°Well, then. How are thingstely? Your continent must be facing quite the hardship too?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ but we are managing to find solutions.¡±

    The significant reason for the increase in yers¡¯ difficulty was failing to cleanse all sources of evil magic. The nominal boss that hindered thest cleansing of the source was ¡°Toon.¡±

    However, unknown to Fernand, the real boss, one that no one could face at the source of the evil magic, was indeed ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    Thinking about the irony that they were causing their own suffering, Fernand found it difficult to piece together their true identities.

    Was their rambling conversation meant to distract and confuse him? However, even Fernand wasn¡¯t an easy user to deal with. He could catch on to any oddities in their conversation immediately after the masks were removed.

    ¡®Their son is missing.¡¯

    While he had seen three through the magnifying ss, now only the couple remained visible. The son, shrouded in a ck aura and wearing a hood, was now nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®Did they deliberately hide him?¡¯

    Fernand wanted to inquire about the son, about Matan¡¯s Shooter, but he found himself unable to speak. Given their unpredictable patterns, asking even one question could have cost him his life.

    ¡°Excuse me, may I have your names?¡±

    ¡°You already know, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Brown replied brusquely.

    At this question, Fernand nodded.

    ¡°If you are who I think you are, then you would be Mr. Brown and Ms. Elizabeth.¡±

    The traitors of the Second Human-Demon War.

    Fernand did not phrase it that way.

    However, being able to ess the royal archives of Fibiel, it was unlikely that Fernand did not know their names.

    The reason Fernand asked their names was singr.

    ¡°Then the other one is¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to be curious, unnecessarily¡ª¡± Just as Brown was about to show his irritation, a door inside the wooden house opened.

    All three of them turned their heads simultaneously. The person standing in front of the opened door was recognizable to Fernand.

    ¡°Son 1480!¡±

    Son 1480 was swaying, his hand pressed against his forehead.

    ¡°Kyle!¡±

    The call was urgent.

    Fernand instinctively knew it was his son.

    ¡°Darling!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going to happen now¡ªwhat¡¯s your name?¡±

    As Brown moved to support the staggering Kyle, he nced towards Fernand.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Get out. Now! If you¡¯re still in sight in 3 minutes, I¡¯ll have no choice but to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Three minutes¡ªno, first you have to untie me¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Brown, irritated, came closer and untied Fernand. The situation was unclear, but with only 3 minutes and no option to teleport, he had to hide.

    ¡°Fernand!¡±

    As Fernand was about to depart, a hastily written note was thrust into his hand.

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass this to the Musketeers, but¡­ how do I find you? Should I tell them toe here? Or do you have another hideout?¡±

    Even then, Fernand was trying to lessen the burden on the Musketeers. Of course, it was also to gain hints about new geographical information he was unaware of.

    ¡°No. We¡¯re leaving. Now, immediately. Find me.¡±

    ¡°Find you? That won¡¯t be easy¡­ You could at least give me a hint!¡±

    Elizabeth bit her lips tightly, her eyes darting around, which Fernand noticed.

    ¡°East. I can¡¯t say more. Hurry!¡±

    Fernand nodded and left the house.

    Using the same method he nned for his escape, he tied a whip to a rock and vaulted down the precipice.

    Before leaving, he caught Elizabeth¡¯s gaze onest time, understanding something crucial.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to tell me. It wasn¡¯t about not disclosing her location merely as a test.¡±

    The nuance Fernand perceived was clear, ¡°I can¡¯t say more.¡±

    Some undisclosed information.

    By speaking it out, Fernand faintly understood, she would face ¡®certain disadvantages.¡¯

    ¡°A bugging device? Or to whom? A device connecting to Bluebeard¡ªno, if that were the case, she wouldn¡¯t have made those strangements from the start.¡±

    While many things seemed suspicious, the truth Fernand saw with his own eyes was conclusive. The shift in attitude from Brown and Elizabeth began after their son, Kyle, stepped outside in the year 1480.

    ¡°If it¡¯s rted to that?¡±

    Whoosh!

    As Fernand rapidly descended through rock climbing, his mind was cluttered. Yet, what he had to do was simple.

    Fernand: ¡°Leeha-ssi, may I have a moment of your time for a chat?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Oh, Fernand! It¡¯s been such a long time! What¡¯s up?¡±

    He had to start acting on the request Elizabeth had given him. Even if he was unaware of certain matters, the users rted to her, the Three Musketeers, might know.

    Fernand sent private messages to Leeha, Kidd, and Luger respectively. The four met at a pub in Juma City. Crash! A chair flew backwards.

    Rising aggressively from his seat, Luger drew his weapon forward.

    ¡°Shall we open that mouth again? Where did you say you saw them?¡±

    ¡°Luger. Now is the time to rely on Fernand¡¯s information. It would be wise for you to sit back down.¡±

    ¡°Kidd¡¯s right. You wanna act like a fool who can¡¯t hold it in?¡±

    Luger¡¯s obsession with ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± was naturally infuriating, being arguably the top fan amongst all Middle Earth users. However, this time even Kidd and Leeha could not just sit back and watch.

    ¡°So, they told us toe find them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°To the east?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ The east is the east! What east? Is there a straight path leading to the New Continent¡¯s east?¡±

    Leeha sighed deeply. How could they possibly find them? Kidd and Luger felt equally bewildered. They had wandered the vastnds of the New Continent, where new paleos and monsters resided, but the mere mention of ¡°east¡± was too vague for them to follow any leads.

    Fernand nced over the Three Musketeers before speaking.

    ¡°If you go east from Juma City for a while, you¡¯lle across the forest of the contaminated World Tree. Cross it, over two mountains, and climb the cliff, and you¡¯ll find their whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Eh? The forest of the contaminated World Tree?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Fernand nodded, Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. It was a simple reaction, but not one to be missed by the other two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. Do you know where it is?¡±

    ¡°This guy! Did you meet them all by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Wait, hold on. I haven¡¯t met them¡­ But I know where it is. There can¡¯t be two World Tree forests, and that ce is¡­ the essence of the New Continent,¡± Leeha spoke with certainty, as it was confirmed by the highest-ranking mystical creatures.

    Fernand¡¯s eyes grew wider once more.

    ¡°I see. Then, doesn¡¯t that narrow down the range quite a bit? At least the ¡®east¡¯ they spoke of must be beyond the Forest of the Corrupted World Tree!¡±

    Narrowing down the search area was a relief, yet it was still a daunting task. Fernand sounded pleased, but Leeha still felt troubled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to such a ce¡­ And to think that Elizabeth would have us find it. Whether she¡¯s an ally or a foe.¡±

    At least it was clear she wasn¡¯t an immediate enemy to shoot on sight; otherwise, Leeha would have already met his end in thest stronghold. But not being an outright enemy doesn¡¯t mean much. What if she was a unique enemy like Lark, existing in a grey area?

    ¡°A trap¡­? A deceit? No, if that were the case, they wouldn¡¯t have let Fernand go. Wait, is that exactly the twisted way of thinking? They send Fernand back, have us look for them, and then deal with the Three Musketeers in their own way?

    And what would they gain from doing that? Besides a death penalty, there¡¯s not much loss, unless¡ªare they aiming for a 48-hour block? That would be ten days in Middle Earth time. With only three days left for the quest to protect [Divine Staff], Leeha¡¯s absence for ten days would cause significant confusion both before and after the quest¡¯spletion, especially since the knight order, blinded by the achievement [Subjugation], might strike at any moment without warning.

    While Leeha, Kidd, and Luger were lost in their thoughts, Fernand eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± and pulled something out of his bag.

    ¡°And she asked me to give this to you.¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯sst note. The small note ced on the table caught the attention of the Three Musketeers. And in that moment, a hologram window opened right before their eyes.

 Chapter 643

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 643

    [Find Me]

    Description:

    ¡°Brown and I need to move east. It won¡¯t be fast. But it won¡¯t be easy for you to follow us, either. Most importantly, if there¡¯s another being near you, ¡®we have no choice but to use it. Come alone. I¡¯m sorry I can only say it like this, but find me. Not for me, nor for the world, but for you.¡±

    From Elizabeth, one of the Three Musketeers of the previous generation, [Bullseye] Elizabeth is looking for her sessor who will inherit her power. Explore the eastern part of the New Continent alone to find her. But, as she warned, you cannot bring anyone with you.

    Encounter Reward: ?

    Failure Conditions:

    Death of Elizabeth before the encounter

    Discovering Elizabeth with another life form

    (Party y, summoned creatures, tamed pets strictly prohibited)

    Failure: ?

    Will you ept?

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Elizabeth is-¡±

    ¡°Brown is looking for me?¡±

    Leeha was about to mention the quest content when Luger suddenly spoke out, making him shut his mouth.

    The note itself contained no details. It simply triggered a quest pop-up for the current Three Musketeers ¡°upon seeing¡± the item.

    So, it turned out Leeha had received a quest to find Elizabeth, while Luger received a quest looking for Brown.

    ¡°Huh? Then what about Kidd? What about [Rapid Fire]? He¡¯s at the Academy, but he doesn¡¯t have any quest?¡±

    ¡°It did appear¡­ Hmm. It doesn¡¯t say toe anywhere.¡±

    ¡°So then what?

    ¡°To strictly protect Headmaster Browless.¡±

    Kidd made a puzzled face and shook his head. Leeha and Luger also found it absurd.

    Who is supposed to protect whom?

    It¡¯s not about Browless protecting Kidd, but it¡¯s about Kidd being instructed to protect Browless?

    ¡°So the failure condition is¡­ the Headmaster¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Such a quest wouldn¡¯t appear as a joke.

    A quest always implies a possibility of bing reality!

    Leeha reviewed his own quest again. His quest¡¯s failure conditions also clearly stated, ¡°Death of Elizabeth before encountering¡­ It means a serious threat is imminent.¡±

    Especially since Kidd received a quest that simply instructs to protect Browless, this note could not be a n to lure and kill the Three Musketeers. The main concern was the e alone¡¯ part. For Lee, this condition was critical.

    ¡°Luger or Kidd tend to move alone, but me¡­ I understand party y is not allowed, but summoned creatures and pets too?¡±

    This meant that utilizing the ¡®Koma¡¯ would be difficult.

    ¡°What about ugrunn? Is that also not allowed? Or what about Jellypong?¡±

    If Jellypong appeared in the [Item] info window, could it be considered an item? Jellypong might be feasible, but expecting help from ugrunn and Koma seemed almost hopeless.

    ¡°So, should I start searching from the location where the World Tree¡¯s forest was¡­?¡±

    Exploring the unfamiliarnds of the eastern New Continent alone to meet Elizabeth could be interpreted as the quest¡¯s demand.

    Moreover, there was another strange point. What¡¯s the problem withing with someone else?

    Despite there seemingly being no issue, Elizabeth clearly warned about it.

    ¡°If there¡¯s another creature with you, ¡®we unavoidably have to open fire¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The handwriting is oddly curved.

    ¡®We¡¯ is mentioned here.¡±

    We have no choice but to use it.

    Leeha focused on the part where, after consistently using ¡®I¡¯, Elizabeth referred to ¡®we¡¯ only in that context.

    ¡°Is she talking about Mr. Brown? Or is it someone else¡­?¡±

    As Leeha tried to decipher the true intention behind Elizabeth¡¯s words, not everyone was engaged in deep thought.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it. This isn¡¯t the important part. Just find Brown, smack him one, and ask why he¡¯s doing all this.¡±

    In some ways, Luger was thinking simrly to Lee.

    ¡°More importantly, we should focus on Fernand. You said you met them.¡±

    ¡°Really?

    ¡°Who is the Matan¡¯s Shooter you speak of?¡±

    Luger instinctively realized. It meant that Brown¡¯s quest dialogue wasn¡¯t much different from Elizabeth¡¯s.

    In that case, there was only one path left.

    If Brown and Elizabeth were unable to fully control the Matan¡¯s Shooter, hence their use of ¡®we,¡¯ then the identity of this Matan¡¯s Shooter could only be one person.

    ¡°Yes, I even tested it on my way back.¡±

    Fernand rummaged through his bag and took out a magnifying ss.

    ¡°Here are the three of them captured. This is possible due to the game¡¯s inbuilt image-saving feature of an item, which cannot be prevented by screenshot blocks.¡±

    It was natural for the eyes of the Three Musketeers to widen in shock.

    ¡°Is it really, Fernand-ssi? You mean to say the Matan¡¯s Shooter is in there? Show us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a remarkable feat. To reach that ce where no user has ever been-¡°

    ¡°But I cannot show it to you right now. I cannot immediately reveal it to you.¡±

    Despite rushing over eagerly, Kidd and the others were only met with Fernand slipping the magnifying ss back into his bag.

    Veins throbbed on Luger¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°How many times do you think you¡¯d have to die before you¡¯d drop that magnifying ss? Showing us now seems less risky, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Luger raised the barrel of his Cobalt Blue Python at Fernand¡¯s forehead, but the Pioneer King did not change his expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk about the Matan¡¯s Shooter. I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s appropriate to say I know. More importantly¡­ I think there¡¯s a matter more significant than just handling this among ourselves. I¡¯ll report to the Papacy first before discussing this further.¡±

    ¡°We already know who it is. Apart from Brown and Elizabeth, there¡¯s only one other option. I¡¯m just curious about their appearance. Just show me that.¡±

    ¡°The face is captured well enough to recognize the features.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so just show that-¡°

    ¡°I can¡¯t. Reporting to the Papacyes first.¡±

    Tension surfaced again on Luger¡¯s forehead.

    But Fernand held the upper hand.

    No matter how bold Luger was, causing a scene in Juma City, a unique town in the New Continent, and getting chased away was not an option.

    Thus, listening to their conversation, eventually, Kidd had no choice but to ept the quest.

    ¡°Letting such a hint pass by doesn¡¯t seem right. Regardless of the difficulty, it feels like we¡¯re incredibly close to the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    Moreover, Kidd had one different thought.

    ¡®They must have underestimated me before¡­¡¯

    There was a story Kidd wanted to hear from headmaster of the [Musketeer Academy].

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still say that after looking at this silencer and scope. Especially since even Fernand is barely starting to step into the eastern part of the New Continent, a whole new world.¡±

    With such a ce in mind, the anticipation of encountering many situations where ck Bass¡¯s quests could be cleared was not insignificant.

    ¡°Since the [Sanctification] quest is almost over anyway. I¡¯ll have plenty of time to roam around after it¡¯spleted.¡±

    While the members of the Virtue Knights Order and other troublesome figures were of concern, such issues were currently insignificant to Kidd, who had a mountain of personal matters to deal with.

    Kidd nodded and asked Fernand, ¡°So, you¡¯ll inform us immediately after reporting to the Papacy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Yes. Though personally, I¡¯m not fond of your obsession with the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    He smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Okay! Then make sure to contact uster, all right?¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ve conveyed everything I needed to, so I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡±

    Fernand left Juma City for the Ezwen Holy Empire. The knights frequented a tavern where only the Three Musketeers remained, eyeing one another.

    ¡°I think Luger and I will be leaving soon¡­ How about you, Kidd? Will you be okay?¡±

    ¡°Predicting such unpredictable matters. So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll protect Browless? No, no. From Brown and Elizabeth¡¯s perspective, they might no longer need you. Hm. It signifies you¡¯re already out of the running for the next Matan Shooter.¡±

    Luger mocked Kidd, letting his imagination run wild with the quest contents, even though the term ¡°the next Matan Shooter¡± or its nuances hadn¡¯t even been hinted at.

    This made Leeha genuinely curious about how Luger¡¯s nerve cells worked.

    ¡°Protecting the headmaster¡­ Luger, you¡¯re actually right.¡±

    ¡°Eh, right?¡±

    ¡°If it were the me from before, I would have hardly been a help concerning the headmaster¡¯s decisions.¡±

    ¡°So? What about now-¡°

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more I can say to you except for my thanks.¡±

    With that, Kidd rose from his seat, slightly lifting his coat to reveal four Crimson Geckos.

    Leeha immediately understood.

    ¡°Your enhancement has finished. And it seems to be incredibly satisfactory.¡±

    Kidd had hinted at his growth even during the [Sanctification] quest. Considering the enhancement wasplete, his abilities must have improved unimaginably from before.

    ¡°Like how I can easily hit 36m after ck Bass got upgraded.¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    Luger, who often visited the cksmith at Bottleneck for ammunition, understood where Kidd¡¯s confidence stemmed from.

    ¡°Hmm, you think a little enhancement improved your skills?¡±

    ¡°Luger, even if I¡¯ve gotten used to your provocations, they¡¯re still annoying. If you continue, I will have to take action.¡±

    As Luger kept taunting, Kidd¡¯s expression hardened further.

    Luger, sitting across, could not see everything about Kidd, but Leeha could. He could see Kidd¡¯s hands moving-nimbly under the table.

    ¡°Pfft, take action? What could you possibly do here? Want to go outside? You were thest to enhance and yet so full of yourself- Ahhh!?¡±

    Luger suddenly screamed.

    Everyone in the tavern turned to look at him.

    ¡°Arrgh¡­ You, you- doing such things in the vige-¡°

    ¡°What have I done? I¡¯ll leave the potion here.¡±

    Standing up, Kidd pulled out a potion from his bag.

    The suddenmotion left Leeha momentarily stunned.

    What had Kidd done? Why was he thanking him? It was a few secondster when he understood, seeing the blood streaming down from Luger¡¯s foot!

    The hands moving-nimbly under the table! And back at the cksmith, during the enhancement attempt, the words Kidd heard!

    Leeha stood up abruptly. As Kidd walked toward the door, Leeha had no choice but to shout, ¡°Aaaah! Kidd, you, you snagged my idea again!¡±

    ¡°What are you on about. See youter, then.¡±

    Kidd used a teleportation sphere, but Leeha knew. How had Luger¡¯s foot been injured ¡®without any signs¡¯? There was only one reason.

    ¡°Damn you, gunslinger! You dared to make a silencer!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it! Damn! You overheard it and secretly made one, didn¡¯t you!¡±

 Chapter 644

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 644

    When Leeha went to Bottleneck about the ¡°Silencer,¡± Kidd was present. In other words, it was impossible for a marksman of Kidd¡¯s caliber to simply hear the idea and let it go!

    After Leeha sessfully crafted a silencer, it meant that Kidd also created a silencer suitable for the Crimson Geckos in Bottleneck¡¯s forge.

    ¡°Compared to Cobalt Blue Python or ck Bass, it¡¯s a revolver that uses smaller bullets! And the moment Kidd¡¯s knowledge of firearms is factored in¡ª

    It¡¯s only natural there¡¯s another bullet type that drastically reduces the amount of gunpowder, even more than the [Subsonic Bullets]! By reducing the speed even more than the nearly subsonic bullet, they achieved apletely wless [Silent Shooting], with not even a ¡°pop¡± or ¡°pfft¡± sound!

    However, the damage was significantly weakened, to the point where a Luger hit in the foot would only dance around in surprise, but that¡¯s hardly the point! If you could shoot from close range without making any sound¡ª

    ¡°You just need to pass by the target and shoot them in the sr plexus or heart and then disappear. Nobody around would be able to hear a thing.¡±

    The damage doesn¡¯t matter at this point. Since you can aim for insta-kill spots. Leeha trembled with excitement and fear. It was a reminder that, despite always being quiet and not very talkative, the people of Middle Earth were always up to big things.

    ¡°Incredible¡­ Luger. You know that¡¯s such a harsh insult it can¡¯t even be tranted right now? And you had iting. So maybe cool it with the fooling around.¡±

    Even as Leeha sauntered out of the tavern, Luger couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Leeha chuckled as he watched Luger healing his wounds.

    ¡°The Eastern Lands of the New Continent¡­ Well, it¡¯s going to be exhausting for a while.¡±

    With only 3 days left until ¡°Sanctification,¡± with the majority of knights who were rampaging for the ¡°Subjugation¡± achievement already dealt with, there was almost nothing left to interrupt Leeha¡¯s ns except for the Virtue Knights. What did it mean that Fernand had left and even Kidd had disappeared? Leeha didn¡¯t realize at all that not everything had been revealed to him and Luger by Fernand.

    ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. It is presumed the child between Brown and Elizabeth, referred to as Kyle, is thought to be the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°So, he¡­ he is the son born to Brown and Elizabeth¡­¡±

    The pope frowned. Memories stored in the sses of Truth, which Fernand had used, wereing to mind. Fernand observed the pope¡¯splexion closely. The pope had also led the Holy Knights of Ezwen during the Second Inhuman War, boosting morale across the fronts of various countries. He couldn¡¯t have been unaware of Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s active involvement at the time.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t just familiarity. They were recorded as having a significant friendship.¡¯

    However, there was no warm smile from the pope. It was to be expected. At the time when full power was obtained in thest source of trouble, the unbelievable destructive power and range of the Musketeers were already an open secret among the high officials.

    Since the identity of the ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± was known but could not be specified, it was natural to view them as a team. From the pope¡¯s perspective, Elizabeth and Brown were already perceived as ¡°enemies.¡±

    Moreover, among those ¡°enemies,¡± the most critical figure. It was natural that all focus would shift to Kyle once it was revealed he was presumed to be the Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    Hudid, and therefore barely visible, the Pope stared intently at the image for a long time.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve informed the Three Musketeers, including Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I judged it to be okay¡­ I delivered the note from Elizabeth. It was about finding themselves. It seemed somewhat urgent, as if there wasn¡¯t much time left.¡±

    ¡°No, not that. The thing you mentioned earlier,¡± the Pope shook his head.

    Unlike what Luger, Leeha, and Kidd had been told, there was ¡®another piece of paper¡¯ meant for Fernand. A seal of a different ss than the note to be passed on to the descendants of the Three Musketeers. It was something Elizabeth had urgently handed over to Fernand as she was leaving¡ªa letter that couldn¡¯t be opened by just anyone.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mention that. The letter I was to deliver to Browless,¡± Fernand rified.

    The letter, enchanted so only the recipient could open it, was intended for Browless. In essence, [Pierce] and [Bullseye], the Musketeers from the old times and participants in the Second Human-Demon War who suddenly joined the Demon King¡¯s Army, were trying tomunicate something to [Rapid Fire], also a Musketeer from the old era.

    ¡°Well done. Had you mentioned that, someone of Leeha¡¯s straightforward nature would have rushed to deliver the letter to Browless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The reason Fernand chose not to deliver the letter was singr. The messages for Ha Leeha, Kidd, and Luger were fine as they amounted to a sort of ¡®upation-rted quest¡¯. The rtionships between Leeha and Elizabeth, Luger and Brown, and Kidd and Browless could be seen as a typical ¡®master and apprentice¡¯ situation within their professions.

    ¡°And since they are already enjoying the game from a favored position. But for Browless, it¡¯s different.¡±

    Moreover, Elizabeth and Brown, who were suspected to be with the Marksman of the Demons, were concerning. If Elizabeth and Brown were to take Browless with them, whether to lure him into joining the Demon King¡¯s Army or, conversely, to assassinate him?

    Fernand didn¡¯t want to bear such responsibility alone. After all, he was an ¡®adventurer¡¯ and a figure associated with the Holy Kingdom of Ezwen.

    ¡°For Browless to cross over to the side of the demon king would be too dangerous. A danger that could pose a significant threat to the Holy Kingdom of Ezwen and potentially harm me as well. Above all, Fernand, who loves wandering and adventuring in unknownnds, would decidedly refuse to be involved in any more troublesome situations.¡±

    ¡°Did Elizabeth and Brownpletely turn into the Demon King¡¯s Army?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They didn¡¯t seem like such people.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Marksman of the Demons¡¯, long vanished even from the legends¡­ And to think that their son might be involved. What exactly are they nning? Taking a son, crafted to be the Marksman of the Demons, among the Demon King¡¯s Army, what could possibly be the reason?¡±

    The Pope clenched the arms of his chair as if to break it.

    Fernand had no further information. He quietly awaited the Pope¡¯s instructions. Though they had spared my life and given me a message, it doesn¡¯t necessarily make thempletely viinous¡­ However, undeniable evidence exists. They attacked Alexander from the source of all evil and massacred numerous guilds. Even if they im to be good people, not a single member among the guilds wiped out by them could understand that. Naturally, Fernand couldn¡¯t view Elizabeth or Brown favorably, which somewhat justified his current actions.

    ¡°Go to the royal pce of Fibiel. No, not just to Fibiel¡¯s pce but to each royal pce. Tell them a meeting has been called.¡±

    ¡°Should I move without putting it into an official document?¡±

    Given the matter¡¯s sensitivity, it must remain undisclosed. This pertains especially to Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s betrayal, with ns to reveal the letters they sent to Browless.

    The Pope¡¯s directive was clear: confirm but do not disclose, for the sake of users and fighters in the New Continent still battling the Demon King¡¯s Army. Revealing that a human, once an ally, perpetrated a terrible ughtering at thest source of evil would only breed misunderstanding, distrust, and demoralization.

    ¡°Understood. In that case, when and where will the meeting take ce, and who will be attending?¡±

    ¡°Ten days from now. By then, the ¡®Sanctification¡¯ should beplete, ensuring no remnants of demons can approach. The location will be here, and the attendees will be¡ª¡±

    The Pope paused to clear his throat.

    ¡°¡ªonly the kings of each country and a minimal number of guards. The treacherous trio¡¯s correspondence with Browless will be revealed to all present.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Absolute secrecy is imperative, Fernand,¡± the Pope implored.

    Fernand found the Pope¡¯s caution somewhat novel, but understood the necessity. Given the historical records of Brown and Elizabeth sniping the Matan generals from great distances during the Second Human-Demon War, the Pope¡¯s stance was unsurprising.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°Also, apologize to Browless for me.¡±

    Fernand nodded. Browless was put in a position where he had to read a secretly sent letter in the presence of all attending kings¡ªhis closestpanions.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re going alone once the Sanctification ends?¡±

    ¡°How can I not when no one else is allowed toe?¡±

    ¡°But, alone! How can you, Leeha-nim? It¡¯s dangerous, and who knows what lies there.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re acting as my guardian. To think, ugrunn seems more like a nephew to me.¡±

    Leehaughed, appreciating ugrunn¡¯s concern but feeling an unavoidable pull this time.

    ¡°I could follow invisibly¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no. Even the Ice Ostrich monsters noticed ugrunn¡¯s invisibility.¡±

    ugrunn huffed, about to protest, but then stayed silent. Technically, ugrunn had never encountered them directly. He could have argued ¡®I¡¯m capable enough!¡¯ but there was onepelling reason not to.

    ¡°Even Bailephus and Alexander found them formidable. It¡¯s safer for me to go alone.¡±

    Leeha pointed towards a golden dragon circling the area near the ¡®Divine Staff.¡¯

    ugrunn, cheeks puffed, turned away, saying, ¡°Fine, do as you wish, Leeha-nim.¡±

    Leeha chuckled, watching Alexander circle in the air. While Lee Jiwon never appeared, rankers like Alexander and Pei Wu often patrolled near the ¡®Divine Staff,¡¯ keeping their distance whenever Toon¡¯s illusion emerged, not daring to approach.

    ¡°Today marks the 21st day. As the sun sets, the Sanctification will beplete. If there¡¯s to be an assault, today¡¯s the only chance,¡± everyone thought, making the vicinity of the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ more crowded than when it was first secured.

    ¡°Alexander and Pei Wu weren¡¯t here during the upation, but today is different. Kidd and Luger are here too. They¡¯re all probably waiting for the Sanctification to end before making their move.¡±

    Leeha fiddled with ck Bass¡¯s magazine.

 Chapter 645

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 645

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the Demon King¡¯s Army showed no sign of movement.

    Less than two hours remained until sunset.

    If they were to attack, they would need to reveal themselves now to match the timing. Yet, there was no hint of an assault.

    ¡°Do you think even if Bluebeard himself showed up, they could breach our defenses in just two hours? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Nara-ssi. You¡¯ve been working hard,¡± Leeha greeted, raising his hand to Nara as she approached with a question.

    Nara greeted him with a smile and sat down beside Leeha.

    ¡°I always have toe first. You remember you still haven¡¯t fulfilled ourst promise, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that- Ah- Ahh! That, I¡¯ve been, ha, a bit busy outside. Sorry.¡±

    The promise to meet just once outside. When exactly had they made that promise? It was a word given in Hong Kong, yet Leeha still hadn¡¯t kept it.

    Sinceing to Korea, he had been entirely obsessed with Middle Earth.

    Nara responded to Leeha¡¯s apology with abroad smile.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think that he was someone who truly forgot about his surroundings when fixated on something.

    ¡°But what do you think their n is? They surely don¡¯t want the [Divine Staff] to be activated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I thought it might be a diversion, but that¡¯s not it either. Besides tying the knights¡¯ feet here, what else could they gain from it¡­? Maybe they¡¯re just trying to waste time to prevent leveling up? At first, I even wondered if the Virtuous Knight Order was in collusion with them, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case either.¡±

    Leeha rested his chin on his hand as he responded to Nara¡¯s question.

    The n that briefly crossed Leeha¡¯s mind was to keep Sacred and Byulcho here while Virtue went around collecting [Subjugations]!

    But that idea vanished soon as Virtue had not moved around after subduing three paleos, and the knight order Leeha had taken out using silencers and subsonic rounds were others.

    ¡°Or have they really given up? Just letting the sanctification proceed as is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the curious part. If that were their intention, what¡¯s the purpose of Toon¡¯s illusion, then?¡±

    Leeha lightly lifted his ck Bass to measure the distance to Toon. Considering the magnification of the scope and the size of Toon within it, the current distance was roughly 260m.

    Alexander also attempted to drive the Bailephus and burn them at once, but even a slight hint of action had Toon¡¯s illusion and the horde of monsters fleeing far away in repetition.

    ¡°Toon is too busy healing to notice, I suppose. After all, Leeha-ssi blew his arm off.¡±

    ¡°Heh, was that all my doing? If Nara-ssi hadn¡¯t properly blocked the surroundings, I might have copsed from shooting flying monsters.¡±

    Leeha stuck out his tongue and chuckled. Nara burst intoughter with a puff.

    Amidst this enjoyable atmosphere, a different thought suddenly urred to Leeha.

    ¡°But it makes you wonder. If everything we¡¯ve seen so far is just an illusion, maybe the real Toon is somewhere else, hiding to conduct some secret mission¡­ No, wait a minute.¡±

    It¡¯s not a diversion. The [Divine Staff] is about to have its [Spirit] affixed. But all this aside, where and what is Toon doing?

    It wouldn¡¯t be like Bluebeard to just watch!

    ¡°Could there be a more important mission¡­? By letting the activation of the [Divine Staff] proceed, they bind our feet here, while in the meantime, they¡¯ve gone somewhere else?¡±

    If it¡¯s not a diversion but merely a bait, where has the real Toon gone?

    The ce he is now must be where Bluebeard is most concerned about!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s almost over. Once the sun sets beyond those mountains, it¡¯s done. Come on, Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes? Yes!¡±

    Nara helped Leeha to his feet. His immersion-broke, and his thoughts flowed away.

    Around them, the knight orders were already in a festive mood.

    With barely ten minutes left, preparations for the festival food began everywhere.¡±

    Hyung! Hyung! Come over here! Jin Gonggong-nim brought some snacks from the capital!¡±

    ¡°Giggle, it¡¯s been so long since I tasted something like this. Leeha-ssi, please join us too.¡±

    Byulcho and the Sacred Knights were almost moving like a coalition as they prepared for the gathering. Led by the hand of the nation, Leeha also made his way to the festival site, hoping against hope that his concerns about Toon were just unfounded worries.

    [The activated Divine Staff has received a response from the deity.]

    [Six holy horns have formed.]

    [Cardinal Romero¡¯s prestige spreads throughout both the Lope and Erika continents.]

    ¡°There, there! Look! Something¡¯s forming at the top of the Divine Staff!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!? What¡¯s that? Some kind of bell?¡±

    Shaaa¡ª¨C¡­!

    Clusters of bright light formed and flickered at the very top of the Divine Staff, so bright that those who first pointed it out were nearly the only ones who could properly see it.

    However, there was no need to see the form of the holy spirit directly.

    Something more certain reacted with Leeha¡¯s body and eyes.

    [You havepleted the Sanctification quest.]

    [Questpletion reward pickup location: The Ezwen Papacy]

    [The knights who contributed to the sanctification are awaited at the Papacy.]

    [Your level has increased.]

    ¡°Nice! It¡¯s finally over! Bluebeard, Toon, Ghibrid, in the end, we won!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Kijung-ssi! We¡¯re not even drinking, why are you acting all drunk?¡±

    With [Sanctification]pleted, there were still concerns about where Toon might be but, at least to some extent, Kijung¡¯s words held truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.

    ¡®The Root¡¯ can¡¯t be used anymore. If the knights can block the monsters one by one from now on-¡® The n by Bluebeard to fully resurrect Ghibrid won¡¯t see the light of day. At least for today, Leeha decided to enjoy the festival with the knights gathered here from various countries.

    ¡°Ingredients! Any cooking ingredients!? I¡¯ll whip up a dish in a sh! Today, I am the left-paghetti chef!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re the left-paghetti chef, then I¡¯m the right-paghetti chef!¡±

    As Leeha enthusiastically jumped into the middle of Byulcho, Kijung said,

    ¡°Kijung-ssi, please.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, Kay¡­¡±

    ¡°I just found out there are levels to being unfunny. What you just did is a fail, Kay.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s expression, trying to suppress a smile, was met with groans from Bobae, Hyein, and Tale.

    ¡°Kijung¡­? I can¡¯t even take it easy with this. You¡¯re trying to make it funny ¨C you probably need to get hit today.¡±

    ¡°Why, why! It was hrious!¡±

    ¡°Quiet, man! Come here!¡±

    As Leeha chased Kijung with ck Bass held upside down, Kijung hurriedly circled around the bonfire.

    Laughter bloomed among the Sacred Knights and the nearby knights.

    ¡°Let¡¯s also get ready.¡±

    ¡°Preparation¡¯s already done. We¡¯ve even handled the budget. Just need to execute it now.¡±

    Instead ofughter, a few of the knights chose to move in secrecy.

    ¡°They¡¯re opening the Papacy¡¯s treasury?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I told you to log in quickly!¡±

    ¡°Sleeping and you text me toe quickly! How¡¯s sleep supposed to run away? You could¡¯ve at least called to wake me up!¡±

    Leeha and Kijung bickered as they hurried along. Afterpleting the sanctification, Leeha could truly rest at ease following the joyful festival (?) with Byulcho, the Sacred Knights, and others. However, perhaps because the tension had beenpletely eased due to getting an exceptionally good night¡¯s sleep, logging in took a bit longer than expected.

    ¡°Hey, what if everything has been wiped clean? Ah, of all days, why did I oversleep today?¡±

    ¡°There mustn¡¯t be much to worry about; around thirty people visited in total, so it can¡¯t all have been taken.¡±

    Kijung replied, shaking his head as Leeha hurriedly moved his feet and asked.

    ¡°Huh? Thirty people? How many members does the knight order have to only go in with thirty -¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot, hyung. Do you really think thousands of knights would be entering and exiting the Ezwen Papacy? The groups simply participated under their groups¡¯ names, and the Pope himself decided the rewards. Well, the representatives dispatched or the high ranking users might have received some valuable items, though.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then the people who went back and forth to the Ezwen country are¡­¡±

    ¡°Right. Those who received the quest. That day, the attendees at the cathedral were the targets.¡±

    Kijung had already heard information from the guild members of Byulcho who had gone to the cathedral to receive their rewards. Those who had the right to receive rewards from the Ezwen Papacy were the yers who had initially moved to find and secure the [Divine Staff]. Hence, including Leeha, the number didn¡¯t even reach thirty.

    ¡°Mmm, Alexander almost missed out except for thest week, though.¡±

    Listening to Kijung, Leeha nodded. However, truth be told, he did feel a bit of sourness for being one of thest ones to receive the reward.

    Kijung chuckled at Leeha¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Think positively, hyung! When else will you get the chance to give Alexander a ride on the bus? Who knows? Maybe that fair-y enthusiast will see this as a ¡®debt¡¯ and help out next time.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a valid point.¡±

    After all, those who greatly contributed to this event were indeed the Sacred Knights, Byulcho, and other such groups. While Alexander did participate earnestly during thest week, Leeha¡¯spanion, Lee Jiwon, hardly made a mark except for showing his face a few times in Leeha¡¯s absence.

    The first and second ranks didn¡¯t earn their spots for nothing. They have mastered the art of pushing the tough work onto others while sharing the fruits ofbor ¨C a craft well understood by people in Middle Earth.

    Just as Leeha was about to get angry, he suddenly thought of someone else.

    ¡°Rick, but if we¡¯re taking this just among us, Lark, the ¡®Knight of Bastards¡¯, will be super annoyed, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°That guy can be a bit more annoyed. No, I hope he gets even more annoyed.¡±

    Laughing at Leeha¡¯sment, Kijung couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as well.

    Still, Leeha, Kijung, Shin Nara, Bobae, and other yers had the right to receive their just rewards at the cathedral. But Lark? Despite being in a leadership position within the Virtue Knights, he had no right to choose items from the cathedral¡¯s treasury.

    He wasn¡¯t a quest recipient from the start. Though he contributed to securing the [Divine Staff] and thus received an item along with the cathedral¡¯s blessing,pared to the rewards of Leeha and Kijung who were primary quest holders, it was considerably less.

    ¡°Phew, hello! We came regarding thepletion of a quest!¡±

    Finally reaching the entrance of the cathedral, the two men approached. Leeha tried to speak to the guards of the cathedral¡¯s Pontifical Swiss Guard who didn¡¯t blink an eye, nor did they look in his direction.

    ¡°Um? Excuse me? I¡¯m trying to -¡±

    ¡°Cathedral guards, turn left, turn right¡ªMarch!¡±

    Suddenly they shouted an order. Their booming voice drowned out Leeha¡¯s words.

    Kijung, startled, even raised his sword and shield, but Leeha, quickly understanding the situation, merely wore an awkward smile.

    The members of the Pontifical Swiss Guard, positioned at various points around the cathedral to protect it, simultaneously turned their bodies towards the source of the voice.

    Not just the guards in front, but those at the sides all turned to look at Leeha and Kijung.

    ¡°Ah, really. This is why it¡¯s tiring to be famous. Ah, Kijung, this must be your first time experiencing something like this, right?¡±

    ¡°This is such a hassle, I could die.¡±

    He nodded his head.

 Chapter 646

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 646

    The expression of someone who is pleased but cannot openly show it was clearly visible on his face.

    It was only after fully enjoying the ¡®look of respect¡¯ cast by Kijung that Leeha addressed the pce guards.

    ¡°Cough, introductions are over. I was merely doing what needed to be done, after all. For the peace of the continent¡ª¡±

    ¡°To carry on the will of the Nameless Pdin, we salute the Temr!¡±

    ¡°¡ªIt was nothing more than effort¡­ Huh?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression changed as he began to reply. Directed at whom? Only then did Leeha properly look at the faces of the pce guards.

    Their gaze was not on Leeha.

    ¡°Salute¡ªSword¡ª!¡±

    The pce guard at the door, with his sword raised in front of him, was looking directly at Kijung.

    ¡°Wee! Guardian of the Sanctuary, Master Kay!¡±

    Apanying his greeting, all the cathedral guards around the Vatican, united in spirit and purpose, ceremoniously greeted Kijung. Even the yers wandering around the Vatican were wondering what was happening, given the resonant shouts. The biggest beneficiary of the recent [Sanctification Quest] was not Leeha.

    Nor was it the yers who stopped by the Vatican¡¯s treasure vault to im their items.

    It was Master Kay, a descendant of the Nameless Pdin, who had suddenly risen to a high-ranking position in the Vatican.

    ¡°Oh, uh, yes.¡±

    However, the biggest beneficiary was struggling to grasp the situation.

    ¡°I initially came just to receive the quest rewards, but¡­¡±

    Leeha sighed in the Vatican¡¯s treasury vault. The treatment was vastly different than expected. While inspecting various items, none particrly appealed to him, nor could he concentrate properly because he was worried about Kijung.

    Kijung: ¡°Hey, hyung! What do I do with this? Where did you go?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re a Temr, right? Throw out some words the Pope would like.¡±

    Kijung: ¡°No, it¡¯s this side¡ª Ahhh, it¡¯s driving me crazy. I came to look at items with you!¡±

    Kijung hadn¡¯t received any items yet because he wanted to discuss various things with Leeha in the treasury. But Kijung was no longer beside Leeha.

    Kijung, who was receiving VIP treatment, was having a one-on-one conversation in the Pope¡¯s audience chamber.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s family first, right? No matter my achievements, I¡¯ve never been treated that way.¡±

    Leeha recalled the recent turn of events.

    As he followed the cathedral guards without escort ¡ª Leeha trailed behind them willingly ¡ª approaching the moment to be granted an audience with the Pope, the Pope ran out of his seat to wee Kijung.

    ¡°The seconding of the Nameless Pdin. It¡¯s as if our Lord Ahlo has never ceased to extend His guiding hand to us. Come hither, Master Kay.¡±

    The scene of the Pope, tears welling in his eyes, embracing Kijung left Leeha speechless from incredulity.

    ¡®Would he have reacted like this even if I had vanquished Bluebeard head? Well, it¡¯s nice to be weed like that but¡­¡¯

    Leeha had his own reasons for not being able to join the conversation between the Pope and Kijung, and why Kijung had declined the Pope¡¯s invitation to join him.

    ¡°The same story came up again! Something about a Holy Knight or so!¡±

    Holy Knight.

    The Pope had mentioned to Kijung, currently a Temr, in passing. He said someone as noble as Kijung was fully qualified to be a holy knight fighting for the Church of Lord Ahlo.

    Leeha missed hearing the part about being ¡®noble¡¯ due to bursting intoughter, but he had no trouble grasping Kijung¡¯s expression and the nuance of the Pope¡¯s words afterward.

    ¡°Is it a second ss change?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it¡­ Yeah, seems like it.¡±

    It was an offer for a second ss change. Aside from Alexander, who changed from Knight to Dragon Knight, no other second ss changes had been revealed yet.

    ¡°Someone might have done it already, but Alexander¡¯s the only known one. And Kijung¡¯s second ss change¡­ To a knight ss rted to the clergy!¡±It was only natural that Leeha couldn¡¯t focus on the items in front of him.

    ¡°Wow, me! Then that means¡­ it could rival Alexander!¡±

    Bing a second-tier professional was somethingpletely different from first-tier jobs, wasn¡¯t it? It elevated the yer to a new level, much like the best content in Middle Earth. Although Alexander had skills, his fame did not match his abilities until his transition to a Dragon Knight propelled him to the top, making him the unbeatable, strongest, and permanent rank 1 holder. After achieving this rank, he never once descended from that position.

    Feeling as if he had aplished this feat himself, Leeha was pierced by a sense of pride and pleasure.

    However, this was apanied by a feeling of regret, wondering, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such an opportunity?¡±

    ¡®No, that can¡¯t be right. I must have it too.¡¯

    Leeha stopped in his tracks. If there was a profession that could be my second-tier job¡­

    Swallowing his saliva, Leeha realized now was not the time to be lost in random thoughts. Just as he began to consider the profession that could be his potential second-tier job, he spotted an item he once saw ¨C the Eye of Argos, a unique material item capable of creating a scope with infinite range.

    After leaving this ce, Leeha found that not even the Holy Grail Intelligence Guild, mobilized in its entirety, could find an item simr to it anywhere.

    Picking up the Eye of Argos, Leeha thought, ¡°But I don¡¯t need this anymore,¡± and set it down.

    Having already created a scope with the Eye of the Ice Ostrich, there was no need to acquire another item for a scope here.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much more powerful ck Bass could be. If you can only see far but not aim, that¡¯s no scope.¡±

    It was no different from ¡®Doctor¡¯ Rubini¡¯s precognitive abilities or illuminating maps, which was not what Leeha wanted.

    ¡°What I need the most right now. What I have to do moving forward.¡±

    Leeha organized his thoughts and opened the friends panel of the Three Musketeers. Kidd was at Fibiel¡¯s Musket Academy, and given the quest to protect Browless, Leeha figured he couldn¡¯t leave for a while. And as for another musketeer, Luger¡¯s location was, ¡°Central New Continent Erika ¨C Forest of the World Tree (Contaminated)¡­ seems he¡¯s found it already. Well, that position was likely from Fernand.¡±

    Luger, having received a quest to seek him out from Brown, was already heading to the eastern part of the New Continent. Thus, Leeha¡¯s next destination naturally aimed towards the eastern part of the New Continent. Leeha nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Good. If ugrunn can¡¯t join, and the kid can¡¯t be summoned, then I should choose based on the type of item that can protect me- or¡±

    ¡°-Ah, there¡¯s Jellypong? Haha, my bad, my bad. Hmm¡­ then I guess I don¡¯t need a defensive item¡­ It would be better to obtain an item that could be used in emergency situations. Something to divert the enemy¡¯s attention~¡±

    Meeting Elizabeth was on the agenda. Leeha thought it unlikely that even Jellypong, treated as an item, would be restricted by her. However, one must always prepare for contingencies ¨C encountering monsters along the way or, in the worst case, being attacked by Elizabeth or the Demon Archer.

    ¡°An item that can ovee that situation!¡±

    The conditions to receive an item from the pope¡¯s treasury this time were up to [Legendary] ss. This condition alone acknowledged the presence of Mythical ss items, causing many yers to search for them.

    Of course, the result was chaos. Leeha cleanly gave up on the desire for Mythical items.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find it among the Legendary ss. No, as long as it fits the purpose, even Hero ss is fine. Let¡¯s find what I need the most.¡±

    Leeha scoured the pope¡¯s treasury to find it. After two and a half hours, and even though Kijung did not show up, Leeha, absorbed in finding the item, did not even realize this fact. He was satisfied when, after two hours and thirty minutes of searching, he discovered an item.

    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±Leeha opened the description window for the item.

    ? ¡ù ¡ù£ª

    [The sses of the Spy Hero, Kojobu]

    Description: The sses of the spy, codenamed [Kojobu], who infiltrated the Demon King¡¯s Army during the First Human-Demon War. With nothing special to look at, these ordinary sses were used to prate the tight security of five divisions of the Demon King¡¯s Army and steal top-grade intelligence that led the Human-Demon war to victory. After the hero Kojobu passed away, it is said that in honor of him, a model of his nose was attached to his sses.

    ¡°¡­ Kojobu¡¯s sses? For real?¡±

    Although the description was grandiose, the item Leeha picked up truly was ¡®Kojobu¡¯s sses¡¯.

    ¡°What in the world¡ª¡±

    They looked like something out of a birthday party prop, yet they were hero-grade and rted to the Human-Demon War?¡±

    ¡°Does this even make sense?¡±

    Along with this thought, another crossed Leeha¡¯s mind, ¡°Well, it would make sense in Middle Earth.¡±

    Not only was the description of the item ridiculously serious, but what was truly astonishing was its ¡®effect.¡¯

    Just like how Leeha was amazed, these were indeed hero-grade items with a serious effect.

    ¡°This effect¡­ wait, hold on.¡±

    Leeha tried on Kojobu¡¯s sses. There seemed to be no noticeable change to him.

    ¡°What if this actually works?¡±

    Then he took off the sses. Leeha hastily summoned Jellypong.

    ¡°Jellypong!¡±

    [Mongmong?]

    ¡°Hehehe¡­

    [Combat Mode: Melee]!¡±

    [Bong!]

    Swoosh¡ª

    The jelly-like creature that was clinging to Leeha¡¯s body and disguised as a vest instantly separated. From a lump of shed slime, arms sprouted forth in moments.

    Jellypong¡¯s numerous arms, not only taking on various forms of weapons but also embodying their sharpness.

    Leeha, looking at Jellypong, nodded.

    ¡°Perfect! Let¡¯s go with this!¡±

    [Mya, mongmong?]

    ¡°If we¡¯re not looking for a coat with good defense or shoes that increase movement speed at thiste time, and it¡¯s not going to be sold at the auction, then I should use it because ¡®effect¡¯ is more important than ¡®grade¡¯, right?¡±

    [Miyaw¡­]

    Jellypong nodded its head with a troubled look.

    Being an ¡®item-type creature¡¯ that didn¡¯t fully understand everything Leeha said, agreeing was pretty much all it could do.

    [You have acquired [The sses of the Spy Hero, Kojobu].]

    That¡¯s how Leeha received the reward for the [Sanctification] quest.

    It was a couple of hourster that Kijung, looking troubled, appeared before Leeha.

    Leeha and Kijung moved to the Holy Grill in Gaza City.

    He wanted to inquire about various information and it was also time to do some inner-work maintenance after a while.

    Besides, where else would be better to share secretive talks than in an ¡®information space that is on your side¡¯?

    At least here, even if keywords rted to the second job transfer were to leak, Ju wouldn¡¯t be selling information that could harm Leeha.

    ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re about to die? You should be jumping for joy.¡±

    ¡°Haah¡­ It¡¯s just, it¡¯s not as easy as it sounds. It feels like a lot of pressure.¡±

    The fact that the cooking was excellent was a bonus.

    Kijung let out a sigh as he dug into the well-cooked rabbit meat steak with gusto, devouring it in a single bite.

 Chapter 647

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 647

    ¡°Huh, seriously. There are other things to worry about. Why the fuss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just. This whole thing ¨C no, ¡®this task.¡¯

    If word gets out, I might just be the second-ever in the history of Middle Earth, you know?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing? It¡¯s unlike you to be burdened by such matters.¡±

    Leeha chuckled. After all, wasn¡¯t Kijung known for his animal-like instincts in managing the guild?

    He never weighed too much upon the finer details, simply pushing forward towards the direction he felt and thought was right. That was his strength.

    For someone like him, such worries seemed out of ce.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the actual burden then? Look at the precedent set by Alexander. Didn¡¯t he mention having an Advanced Quest? Is that what¡¯s weighing on you?¡±

    Leeha, noticing Kijung¡¯s sigh, pressed on for an answer.

    Kijung, as if waiting for this, finally spoke.

    ¡°They want me to prevent the awakening of Ghibrid. At least, to halt its resurrection in its perfect form. As hyung-ah guessed, those creatures are currently gathering monsters under the guise of the fourth wave, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I n to disrupt them individually as much as possible to prevent them from assembling.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Advanced Quest, huh?¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­ Then, ¡®preventing the perfect resurrection of Ghibrid¡¯ would be the sess condition, with the failure condition being Ghibrid¡¯s perfect resurrection.¡±

    Leeha nodded, impressed.

    He thought, ¡°An Advanced Job Change is truly an Advanced Job Change.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no ordinary difficulty. Considering Ghibrid¡¯s resurrection seems almost inevitable¡­ even though we seeded in [Sanctification], that only slows down the monster waves, not stops them.¡±

    [Sanctification] was more of a preparatory measure.

    The main task Kijung had been given was to thwart the gathering of these monster hordes! Should he seed, the Demon King¡¯s Army, failing to amass sufficient wave volume, would find it difficult to deal a catastrophic blow to the users and the L480s, making it challenging to secure more souls.

    ¡°Definitely, there¡¯s a burden to bear. To take it on alone-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not alone. They promised the support of three hundred  Pdins.¡±

    ¡°-to break it- huh? What?¡±

    Leeha was taken aback.

    He naturally assumed that when Kijung spoke of being burdened, it meant he had to clear the task beyond a certain level by himself.

    But Kijung had originally referred to it not as ¡®too difficult a quest¡¯ but ¡®too burdensome a quest.¡¯

    A single word, but the nuance was significantly different.

    ¡°Even without having changed to the Holy Knight ss, to get the support of three hundred elite  Pdins.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred? Hey, wasn¡¯t that about the number in thergest battalion from Minis? Besides, if they select the elites from Azwen¡­ they might be stronger than a knight battalion sent by a major nation.¡±

    ¡°Right. Each one nearly at the level of the Sacred Knight Order?¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the burden then? Oh, leading them is the burden? You¡¯ve been a Star General, after all. Not up to three hundred, but still. Oh, but if they assin three hundred  Pdins to you, whose jurisdiction do they fall under? Does that mean you¡¯re running two guilds now?¡±

    Leeha mumbled, suddenly curious.

    Kijung shook his head at the question.

    ¡°No, leadership isn¡¯t the burden. Just think of it as bing a slightly bigger Star General, as hyung-ah said. Plus, I met the leader of those Pdin Knights earlier. He¡¯s already on board.¡±

    ¡°On board?¡±

    ¡°The seconding of the [Nameless Pdin], all that¡­ you know.¡±

    Kijung sighed once more, a long, drawn-out sigh. As they entered the Vatican, they were greeted by a dazzling formation reminiscent of the honor they had received once before.

    ¡°So, no problems withmand, huh? Ah, maybe you¡¯re just worried that taking down monsters one by one would be too burdensome?¡±

    ¡°No. Confronting monsters is what I do best. Hyung, I¡¯m a tank.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Then what exactly is the problem?¡±

    Unable to contain his frustration any longer, Leeha raised his voice.

    Kijung was leading Byulcho. If it had anything to do with the second ss change, every member of Byulcho would support him both spiritually and materially. What about the 300 pdins from Ezwen who had agreed to help?

    If the highly skilled pdins,parable to the members of the Sacred Knights,bined their strength with Byulcho¡¯s, even a group of 600 monsters wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem. Unless Kijung directly encountered Bluebeard or fell into Toon¡¯s clutches, his quest was likely to encounter no significant difficulties.

    Upon hearing this, Kijung sighed once again.

    ¡°If I seed in the quest and be a Holy Knight, I¡¯ll be made a Cardinal. Among them, I¡¯d be an expert in the fields of sanctification energy, exorcism, andbat.¡±

    ¡°Really? Wow, that¡¯s a huge promotion!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Dude, remember Cardinal Romero from a while back?¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°Do you also remember what kind of authority he had?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ What kind of authority was it again?¡±

    As Leeha tilted his head in thought, Kijung spoke up again.

    The real burden that worried him wasn¡¯t about thebat difficulty or the hardships of the quest. It was about the responsibilities that the ss of Holy Knight would bring upon sess.

    ¡°Authority over all personnel deployed to the New Continent by the Ezwen Church, and the ability to issue ¡®strong¡¯ rmendations for cooperation from the knight orders of various countries deployed at the Pope¡¯s request to the New Continent. You could say it¡¯s essentiallymand authority.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you mean-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. More importantly, a Cardinal -¡°

    Kijung was cut off.

    ¡°-gains the right to be elected Pope after the current Pope.¡±

    Bing a Holy Knight meant that Kijung could no longer be the ¡®Master Kay¡¯ Leeha knew; his likelihood of changing roles was high.

    ¡°Hyung, if I be a Holy Knight, in the world of Middle Earth, there¡¯ll be no user with more authority than me. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    After finishing, Kijung took a sip of his drink.

    Glug, glug, glug. Leeha had nothing more to say to Kijung. That he couldn¡¯t be of much help to his hyung, now that the quest was already epted and wondering whether it should be deliberately failed, was a truly regrettable situation.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°As expected, there are no mystical creatures in the Forest of the Tainted World Tree.¡±

    While sighing in relief, Leeha loaded his magazine. Since the World Tree was tainted, the likelihood of monsters being nearby had only increased.

    After finishing all his duties in the Gaza City, Leeha had immediately headed to the New Continent. He needed to concentrate on Elizabeth¡¯s ¡°Find Me¡± quest, but Kijung¡¯s words lingered in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be tough. It¡¯s bound to be tough.¡±

    A certain level of rights can be enjoyed. Until then, the obligations and responsibilities hidden behind those rights aren¡¯t fully apparent. However, as rights increase, the apanying obligations and responsibilities grow two, three timesrger.

    Sure, reigning as the highest priest of Middle Earth would bring many privileges, but if one had to constantly consider the impact of one¡¯s gamey on the vast world of Middle Earth?

    While fundamentally diligent and kind-hearted, it¡¯s possible Kijung might not be able to sleep peacefully, given the everyday burdens. I am the lord of Gaza City in Middle Earth, boasting the unique title of being the first ¡®individual¡¯ lord.

    However, that title only goes so far, and in the end, I¡¯m just another lord. Without the exceptional assistance of Ramhwa Yeon, Gaza City would still be recording a deficit in its finances. Simply owning a castle has hyungught its fair share of overwhelming situations¡­

    If Kijung bes a Holy Knight, the burden Leeha bore as the lord of Gaza City would seem negligible inparison.

    If this were just an average game, there would be no burden at all. Simply enjoy yourself. However, the fundamental question arises ¨C is Middle Earth ¡®just an average game¡¯?

    With an influx of items and an increase in the total cirction of currency, the exchange rate with cash has slightly decreased. However, thanks to the influx of new users spurred by various event videos, the demand for gold has significantly increased. Despite the drop in exchange rates, 1 gold in Middle Earth still maintains a market price of around 100,000 won.

    Even when I was diligently converting gold into cash, the price fluctuated between 100,000 and 120,000 won, so essentially, there hasn¡¯t been much change in the market rate.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like stabilization. The fluctuating market price hastely been steady around the 100,000 won mark. Middle Earth is indeed a game. A game with a richly detailed story and more than human-like AI. But at the same time¡ª it¡¯s not just a game.

    What would happen if a single person were granted substantial power in Middle Earth, where massive vested interests are intricately tangled?

    I knew all too well. Various organizations would try to approach and win over Kijung.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s tough, so tough! I¡¯d rather solve a math problem with a definite answer¡ªno, wait. I was bad at math, too.¡±

    Leeha, who had struggled the most with calcting ballistics based on forms while receiving sniper training, realized why Sniper Squad Leader Kim probably didn¡¯t like (?) him much. After all, no one likes a student who doesn¡¯t need teaching.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s go see Mr. and Mrs. Brown¡¯s house, as Fernand pointed out.¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    Leeha opened the map and started walking. There was too much on Leeha¡¯s own te to worry about Kijung.

    ¡°But that¡¯s exactly¡­ the thrill of Middle Earth.¡±

    Despite worries that could crush one¡¯s chest and concerns that could turn one¡¯s hair white, Middle Earth was too fascinating to quit.

    ¡°It literally mixes life with the game. A world that strictly relies on the yer¡¯s choices amongst extreme difficulties, the very source of its addictive nature.¡±

    When Leeha first set out to find Elizabeth, the northwestern region of the New Continent near the paleo tribe was in total chaos.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°What don¡¯t you get?¡±

    Surrounded by shouts of encouragement and screams, the sound of swords cutting through the air and shields deflecting something, filled the area.

    Even in the midst of a blood-drenched battlefield, Lark was unfazed.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t they do something this simple when I¡¯ve already shown them how?¡±

    There was no need for tension. The subjugation of the paleo Tribe, symbolized by the Golden Carp, was essentially concluded.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying there¡¯s a budget left over? Users are one thing, but the NPCs have to be recruited again after they die. Jumping in without thorough preparation¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not about preparation or anything. It doesn¡¯t make sense unless the level of Minis¡¯ Knights has dropped significantly,¡± Lark was meant to say this but was preemptively interrupted, as Pung toyed with his abacus.

    It would have been understandable if it were an average guildposed of just users. Mistakes could happen because, after all, they¡¯re human yers.

    But for a knight order,prised at least half of NPCs, to ck off on their mission execution?

    And no one even attempted to flee until they faced total annihtion?

    ¡°Muhohoh, you don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get away with this, do you?¡±

    ¡°Whoa! You got me there. Acting all tough when you can¡¯t even leave the water¡ª¡±

    Pfwuuuush!

    A water cannon shot out swiftly from the mouth of the paleo Tribe¡¯s mystical creature, Shoer the Golden Carp.

    The pressure of the water jet spewing from the mouth of the giant trout is even more powerful than that of the sea god!

    ¡°[Blue Hurricane]!¡±

 Chapter 648

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 648

    The powerful stream of water flying towards them took a sharp turn towards the sky as Lark wielded his sword a few times, turning into a spray that merely drizzled down from the air, much like rain.

    ¡°There, carp lord, let¡¯s not do this. Nobody¡¯s saying they¡¯re going to slice you up for sashimi. It¡¯ll all be over soon, so it¡¯s better for us all if you just stay put. If you keep resisting, I¡¯ll have to dive in there. Do  you want a fight?¡±

    Lark took abative stance with his sword, yet Shoer could not muster any retaliation.

    The Golden Carp paleos were known for their formidable strength and exclusive habitat, making it rare for anyone to achieve even a ¡°Intimacy¡± achievement with them.

    Most challenging were the elusive movements of the paleos in their half-human, half-fish form, which would have been impossible to keep up with had Leeha not possessed an ¡°Mermaid Transformation¡± skill.

    Yet, Lark had subdued them.

    With a resolve that hinted at evaporating the entireke and a disy of his genuine capabilities, the paleos had no choice but to emerge from the water.

    Even though they were stronger than many yers, their subjugation by the Virtue Knights was swift due to the paleos¡¯ck of strategy, skill, and approach towards their enemies.

    ¡°Kahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Protector, o our Protector!¡±

    ¡°Silence, Pung¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Look, the carps are crying. Wow, I¡¯ve never seen fish cry before.¡±

    Tears fell from the eyes of the golden carps transformed from paleos, and Lark, seemingly fascinated, apuded.

    The irony was not lost on anyone that Lark himself had caused these tears to flow¡­ Pung found themander¡¯s demeanor terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°You damned humans! I curse you all!¡±

    Even Shoer, stammering at first, raised his voice without making a sound fearing his ¡®children¡¯ might get hurt further. He could no longer resist, especially when Lark started evaporating theke water with his ¡°Blue Hurricane¡± skill.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Do curse us all you want. Now, where¡¯s the nearest paleo tribe? Sacred¡¯s about to catch Pung of this. We need to move quickly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ if we head a bit northeast, you¡¯ll find a turquoise mountain. There¡¯s another paleo tribe there. Whoever brought this map really deserves extra pay.¡±

    Pung informed Lark while perusing the map.

    With a premium map marking all nearby paleo tribes, it was no wonder their advance was unhindered.

    Of course, Pung had no idea that this map had traveled from the hands of the Shinobi-Gumi through Minis Royal Pce, finally reaching Virtue Knights through intricate connections.

    ¡°Alright, there! You two, head back to the royal pce and share the method of subduing the carps with other knight orders! Don¡¯t forget to mention that at least fifty Pung mages or elementalists of expeditionary level would be needed to disperseke water. The rest, prepare to march¡ª¡±

    ¡°If Leeha were here¡ª Mwahaha, if Leeha were here, you all would have been sentenced!¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat??

    Shoer¡¯s eyes sparkled with fury. With the water level significantly lowered by Lark¡¯s skill, only the heads of the carps peeking from theke shot him looks filled with resentment.

    ¡°Puhahat! Clearly, someone of New Continent fame is treated differently, huh? Even if Leeha were strong, it¡¯s not like he¡¯d be¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait, just a moment. Be quiet, Pung.¡±

    Pungughed off Shoer¡¯s shout, but Lark did not.

    ¡°Err¡­ Why Leeha?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with Leeha? Even if he¡¯s been on numerous expeditions, isn¡¯t the top fame in the New Continent held by Alexander?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s old news now.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be Alexander. There¡¯s Shin Nara, and if we¡¯re talking about wanderers, there¡¯s Fernand. But to specifically mention ¡®If Leeha were here¡¯¡­¡±

    What Lark felt was an unsettling feeling.

    ¡°A mystical creature that just cursed humanity now seeks Leeha over anyone else¡­?¡±

    Lark¡¯s contemtion made his head turn slowly.

    Pung, having locked eyes with Lark, pped his hands as if realizing something.

    ¡°Could it be, he¡¯s involved with why the knight orders failed?¡±

    ¡°If Leeha can do it, surely he can. He must still have plenty of cards up his sleeve that we don¡¯t know about. Hmm, but personally, I¡¯m really curious how he did it? Unless he gets rid of that noisy gunfire ¨C Ah, a silence spell! Was it a dragon trick from the past?¡±

    Lark¡¯s thoughts rapidly advanced.

    It wasn¡¯t theplete answer, but it was close enough to be considered essentially correct! Shoer had barely uttered a word, yet Lark progressed his thoughts to that extent, showcasing the insight that likely elevated him to the position of themander of a hundred in the Virtuous Knight Order.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Go after those who left for the pce earlier¡­ and check again. Investigate what happened during the subjugation with those who have reconnected. We might not obtain the dragon¡¯s magic, but prepare to counter the silence skill by bringing a [Sound Detect] scroll. The ces that have been annihted the most were by the red goats and ck cranes, right? Especially prepare thoroughly for those who are targeting that area. If we manage to catch even one-¡°

    ¡°What if it¡¯s revealed to be Leeha? Then what?¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to hold him ountable for turning his back on humanity. Right?¡±

    Lark spoke brusquely but was never one to leave any ¡°loopholes¡± unattended.

    ¡°Ha, interesting. I quite like it. Extraordinary indeed, to think he has been killing off our knights by the hundreds¡­¡±

    His ns topletely eliminate Leeha¡¯s movements in the New Continent were steadily umting.

    ¡°Keeeeee¡ª¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so loud! Quiet! I wish it were a griffon instead!¡±

    Despite the shivers that ran through his body, Leeha¡¯s actions weren¡¯t slow.

    A monster with the body of a lion, the wings of an eagle, and yet a face resembling a human woman!

    ¡°It¡¯s a relief it can¡¯t speak, or should I say- Whoaa! Jellypong.¡±

    Whoosh-!

    A whooshing sound followed by a moment of turmoil was all it took for Leeha to lose his aim.

    [Myong myong!]

    Being ambushed by a Griphonia from behind, Jellypong had to maneuver in three dimensions hurriedly.

    The Griphonias lived along cliffs.

    This meant that thanks to Jellypong¡¯s arms, which allowed quick cliffside mobility, Leeha could barely manage tobat them.

    ¡°I knew they wouldn¡¯t be easy-¡°

    From the ground, the cliff tops were obscured by clouds, invisible so much that reaching such heights was only possible just before a swarm of Griphonias attacked!

    ¡°Keeeee, keeeeeeyet!¡±

    ¡°Screaaaaaaaa-!¡±

    Without the help of Jellypong, even Leeha would have had to flee regardless.

    In other words, as long as Jellypong was there, the enemies were merely an annoying nuisance to Leeha.

    Quick, quick!

    The cries of the Griphonias were drowned out, and with every pull of the trigger by Leeha, the Griphonias definitively plummeted.

    Watching their bodies turn jet-ck towards the bottomless earth below, Leeha swallowed hard.

    ¡°Keeeeee-¡°

    ¡°Jellypong, whew, there, towards that protruding rock- Whoaaaa!¡±

    Swooooosh¡ª!

    Jellypong¡¯s arms stretched out long, chasing directly behind, securely grabbing Leeha¡¯s body. Despite the assurance and agility, the intense chase and the fear of falling were not something that could be easily shaken off.

    ¡°Fernand, how on earth did he-¡°

    Whoosh!

    ¡°-manage to climb up here by himself?!¡±

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Mon! Meooow!¡±

    In an instant, three shots. With that, another escape from the Griphonias was made as Jellypong maneuvered in three dimensions. Climbing such a steep cliff with just a set of rock climbing gear and a whip! Leeha felt a renewed sense of awe at the dignity of the adventurer Fernand.

    [Mongmong! Mong!]

    ¡°Enough with the encouragement, just tell me we¡¯re almost there, please-¡°

    [Mongmong! Mongmong!]

    Responding to Leeha¡¯s words, Jellypong shouted again, giving Leeha¡¯s body another boost.

    The figures of Griffonias circling the area disappeared from Leeha¡¯s view in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast! Just a bit slowe-¡°

    Shaaaaa¡­

    Suddenly, the towering cliff that blocked Leeha¡¯s path disappearedpletely.

    What unfolded before his eyes was the sunset sky and a toy-like object far in the distance.

    *Home¡­! There, there it is!¡±

    Beneath the pastel-colored sky, Leeha clearly saw the wooden house. Moreover, the excitement only grew when he knew whose home it was.

    ¡°Jellypong! ¡­ But if we¡¯re floating up in the sky like this, how are we going to get down when it¡¯s time-¡°

    Just as a high-flying ride suddenly drops, Leeha¡¯s body almost fell, topping at its highest point.

    [Mongmong!]

    ¡°Woaaah! I hate rides like this the most!¡±

    Floundering in free fall, Leeha¡¯s descent was finally brought to a halt.

    It was Jellypong, grounding himself with his arms acting as support pirs.

    Leeha nodded, gazing at Jellypong¡¯s arms digging back into the ground. It was somewhat of a shock, but he felt fortunate nheless.

    ¡°Thanks, Jellypong. The suspension¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Amidst this, Leeha fully understood Jellypong¡¯s aim to minimize the shock.

    ¡°Phew, that takes care of the Griffonias ¨C Is that what¡¯s left now?¡±

    Leeha measured the distance to the wooden house in his sight.

    He had deliberately chosen ammunition with reduced count and a silencer for this moment.

    The possibility that they might be there!

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re probably not there. The chances are almost 99%, but just in case¡­¡±

    Days had passed since Fernand had contacted him, and even racing in a straight line from the World Tree¡¯s forest had taken over 10 hours.

    He had started off in the morning and only arrived at sunset; they couldn¡¯t possibly still be there.

    Despite thinking this, he couldn¡¯t shake off the ¡®what if¡¯ feeling. After all, it was Elizabeth who had told him toe find her.

    ¡°If I passed the note directly to Fernand, then it was expected that Fernand would divulge this location.¡±

    So then? Even if Elizabeth herself wasn¡¯t there, could there be some other clue?

    With cautious steps, Leeha approached the wooden house.

    ¡°[Mana irvoyance].¡±

    Ziiing-!

    Using the skill for reconnaissance, as expected, there was no response from people.

    Only after confirming that there was no one inside the house did Leeha hastily enter.

    ¡°Huh-¡­ not what I expected-¡°

    It was true, he was slightly surprised.

    He thought he would find no signs of someone being there, but contrary to expectations, various items were left inside the wooden house.

    ¡°What? Why did they move so hurriedly? It¡¯s like they fled in the night¡­¡±

    People who should live without leaving a trace more than anyone. Let alone after Fernand had visited, it was unthinkable for such beings not to know that other users might arrive here at any time.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that Brown or Elizabeth didn¡¯t know. Then why this movement? Unlike those who secretly disappeared during the Second Human-Demon War¡­

    It was too negligent. There can only be one reason.

    They were pressed for time.

 Chapter 649

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 649

    For reasons unknown, they had been pursued to such an extent that they hadn¡¯t even had the leisure to erase their tracks.

    To Leeha, this seemed rather fortunate.

    Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to gather new information, given that their traces were abundantly left behind?

    The moment Leeha set foot forward, creak¡­ the wooden door of the house opened.

    As the hinges creaked, Leeha immediately cocked his ck Bass.

    With a click, the muzzle of the ck Bass instantly aimed at the door.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t pull the trigger. The shadow cast by the door was also pointing a lengthy barrel at Leeha.

    ¡°Luger??¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon recognizing it. Ironically, the person more startled was Luger.

    ¡°How are you here? No, how on earth did you-¡°

    It seemed Luger, who had started his journey much earlier than Leeha, had just arrived.

    ¡°What? A day? It seemed like you left almost two days before me. Only got here now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who should be saying that. Damn it, did that bastard Fernand give you a crystal ball or something?¡±

    ¡°What are you on about? I thought I was going to die getting up here. Fernand isn¡¯t the kind to hand out something like a crystal ball lightly, you know.¡±

    ¡°What? You came up here?¡±

    Luger frowned, his reaction a mix of surprise and bewilderment. From this, Leeha could tell.

    The route chosen by Leeha and the one selected by Fernand were the same.

    That is, Leeha had followed the path Fernand had shared without deviation! But what had there been along the way? Impossibly high cliffs and the nuisance of Gryphonia swarms had blocked the ¡°Fernand route¡±. Right. That¡¯s why he waste. Took a detour, did you?

    ¡°You mean to tell me you climbed those cliffs? Impossible. How could you?¡±

    ¡°Phahaha! That¡¯s a secret, a secret. Oh dear, poor Luger-ssi. Doesn¡¯t the name [Pierce] mean you should st through cliffs like those, no?¡±

    Seeing Luger¡¯s face twist even more, Leeha burst intoughter. Solo acts of bravado were merely amusing in Leeha¡¯s view.

    Luger wasn¡¯t the one to question what pration had to do with rock climbing. In his mind, the fact that ¡°he waster than Leeha¡± was the only thing that remained.

    ¡°Damn, I was supposed to shoot upon sight.¡±

    ¡°Giggle, no way. If you had tried to shoot me, I would have pulled the trigger too, don¡¯t you think? Could you have dodged it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you could beat me in reaction speed?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, feel free to test it if you wish.¡±

    Leeha slung his ck Bass over his shoulder, wearing a smile.

    To anyone watching, this might have seemed like a tense confrontation, but for the Musketeers, it was just business as usual.

    Luger searched the interior of the house with a loud ¡®hmpf,¡¯ showing his annoyance.

    Leeha did not indulge in any further pranks.

    Instead, the fact that he had run into Luger was reassuring.

    ¡°If you already checked the ce, I doubt there¡¯s any information left, might as well be rat droppings.¡±

    Along with a premonition that there still might be useful information left in the house, and the confidence that if an enemy did intrude, they could handle it together, Leeha felt reassured.

    ¡°Jellypong, let me know if you find anything that looks like a book.¡±

    [Swoosh]

    After the quiet reply from Jellypong, Leeha too began to search around.

    Most of what they found were articles of clothing. For a moment, Leeha wondered if these were part of ¡°equipment items¡± but, as it turned out, they were just ¡°clothes¡±. They could be worn or put in a bag, but there seemed to be no need to bother picking up ordinary to superior grade clothes without any special options.

    Wearing clothes that Elizabeth or Brown wore wouldn¡¯t necessarily teach him anything.

    ¡°A few utensils¡­ that side seems like just a bin. Given the flies buzzing around, there might be food waste. Well, people who moved in a rush wouldn¡¯t have bothered cleaning up their trash.¡±

    Even after checking the master bedroom, kitchen, and living room, nothing particrly caught Leeha¡¯s interest. It seemed that Luger also failed to find anything of note, as only the steady sound of his boots echoed continually in Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hint-¡°

    ¡°Hm!?¡±

    ¡°-Oh, there isn¡¯t? What did you find, Luger!¡±

    It was then that Luger¡¯s voice reached Leeha, who had been moving quietly. Dropping the clothes he was holding, Leeha immediately dashed towards Luger. However, if Luger had a weakness, it was in moments like this. He clumsily scrambled, making a racket as he quickly headed outside the house.

    ¡°Pff, do you think I¡¯d actually tell you!¡±

    ¡°What is it! Show me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this time I¡¯ll take the lead!¡±

    What Luger pulled out from his bag was a short-range teleport scroll. Seeing him take out a scroll closer to a ¡®Blink,¡¯

    Leeha was flustered.

    ¡°Wh-What?! You¡¯re going to y dirty?¡±

    Even as he spoke, Leeha was thinking of using a scroll himself. But it was already toote! Knowing that Leeha couldn¡¯t kill him, Luger turned his back and tossed the scroll.

    ¡°No! Wait!¡±

    Whoosh¡ª!

    The ripping sound of the paper resonated triumphantly. He had thrown it with all his might, yet nothing had changed. Huh?

    ¡°What? Th-this damn- Defective goods from the scroll shop-¡°

    ¡°Haha! Defective? Is that even possible- Wait, how many do you have!? Don¡¯t go! I warned you!¡±

    Leeha, seeing Luger¡¯s panic, regrettedughing even for a moment. In that time, Luger had pulled out another scroll, ready to use it again. Whoosh¡ª!

    Again, a robust tearing sound echoed, but still, there was no change in Luger.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why doesn¡¯t the teleport scroll work?¡±

    ¡°Why, you ask, you idiot!¡±

    Leeha hurriedly ran and grabbed Luger¡¯s arm.

    Fernand hadn¡¯t exined everything. However, he had mentioned the situation during his escape.

    The reason they built a house in a ce like this must be because of that! Even without space-locking magic, you can¡¯t teleport in this area! It¡¯s because it¡¯s a hignd, making it easier to spot enemies approaching.

    Unless it was someone of Fernand¡¯s caliber, no one would have approached the cliffs, and if Luger¡¯s chosen route was the only way here, that made even more sense.

    In addition to making fast escapes through teleportation impossible, any lifeforms that illegally entered this area would have ended up as ¡®food¡¯ for Brown and Elizabeth.

    ¡°Why? Why-¡°

    ¡°Quiet down, and let me see!¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    Leeha, still in the process of piecing his thoughts together, snatched a piece of paper from Luger¡¯s hand. Luger also hurriedly focused on the paper along with Leeha. The paper had a drawing on it.

    The drawing was so rushed and crudely made it was hard to make out. Yet, the two of them immediately knew what it was.

    ¡°A map!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a map.¡±

    Despite looking like it was drawn by an elementary student with their feet, the ¡®honest house drawing¡¯ had a pair of scissors marked on it.

    It was clear to the two of them what the current location and this house meant. The issue was the arrows stretching out from the scissors, and the numbers written at the tips of these arrows.

    ¡°Hmm, they look like coordinates. What do you think, Luger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Do you really think the coordinates of Middle Earth would be marked as mere 250.270? Had your friend, the Sage, heard this, he would haveughed for hours.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! It was just a toss in the air, no need to bite my head off.¡±

    The numbers attached to each arrow were oddly different. There were six-digit numbers, easily readable numbers in the thousands, such as 2,000 or 3,000, and a mix of letters and numbers like 3001, 4001 on some arrows.

    Luger burst intoughter after staring at the map for a while.

    ¡°Kekeke¡­ Kahaha! Brown, you rascal, trying to belittle me.¡±

    ¡°What? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t need to know. I¡¯ll be on my way first. Feast your eyes till they fall out. It¡¯s a gift for the dolt.¡±

    ¡°Tell me before you go!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s the map left by Brown and Elizabeth. If you don¡¯t know what it means, you might as well stay here forever.¡±

    With those words, Luger left the house.

    Leeha tilted his head for a moment but didn¡¯t feel like blindly following Luger. Besides a matter of pride, both their quests had a condition of e alone.¡¯

    He thought it might not be any different for the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°Damn. Would it kill him to share? Luger¡¯s all right, but he¡¯s too non-cooperative. Shouldn¡¯t we help each other in times of need? 2,000 or 3,000 numbers¡ªwait a minute.¡±

    Something clicked in Leeha¡¯s mind. On closer inspection, the styles of the numbers were different. The ¡°3¡± in the number written as 3,000 and in 3001 were in different styles.

    ¡°Luger was sure. This map isn¡¯t just for viewing; it was left behind by Brown and Elizabeth for us. And he could say so because?¡±

    He could decipher the information on the map, and it was practically helpful to him. Considering the different handwriting styles and the intent of Brown and Elizabeth¡ª

    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s it! Yes, I¡¯ve seen this before!¡±

    Leeha immediately understood the meaning, ¡°250.270 indicates levels! And 2,000 or 3,000 are distances! And¡ª¡±

    Had Leeha been an ordinary person, he wouldn¡¯t have understood. What do 3001 and 4001 signify? Leeha recalled seeing such numbers once.

    During a virtual union training, the information of the mechanized infantry division assined as Leeha¡¯s opponent was marked with numbers!

    ¡°It¡¯s the thickness! Used to indicate the thickness of armor on tanks or armored vehicles, probably in millimeters.¡±

    There could be numerous units that ¡®mm¡¯ might represent if written by someone else. But, as Luger put it, isn¡¯t this the map ¡®Brown¡¯ has left behind?

    When considering information that the old generation¡¯s [Piercing] might leave for the new generation¡¯s [Piercing], this inference makes sense.

    ¡°In other words, the distance-rted information was left by Elizabeth for me, and the thickness-rted information was left by Brown for Luger. There was only one reason they left this information.

    ¡®Find us, bute having grown stronger along the way¡­ Wait, hold on. But does Luger even have that?¡±

    Leeha vividly remembered the time Elizabeth had disregarded him. Elizabeth¡¯s intent was ¡°Clear more of ck Bass¡¯s quests beforeing!¡±

    She could understand the concept of levels. Hence, leaving behind such information seemed most usible. But what about Luger?

    Luger¡¯s Cobalt Blue Python was a different weapon from Leeha¡¯s.

    ¡°That was something Bottleneck-ssi checked from the beginning. He said it was different from the Crimson Geckos or the Cobalt Blue Python¡­ When was that? Could it have changed since then?¡±

    The situation might have changed. After all, wasn¡¯t Luger the first to discover a way to enhance the weapon?

    ¡°But that¡¯s a different story. Enhancing it once doesn¡¯t make a heroic weapon legendary, right?¡±

    But he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Above all, neither Luger nor Kidd had ever explicitly stated that the weapons were ¡°end at the heroic ss.¡±

    In a ce where information was closely guarded, taking their word at face value and believing it unchangeable was foolish.

    ¡°Really, not a single trustworthy person around,¡± Leeha thought. It was imusible that Luger, understanding Brown¡¯s intent, would fail to grasp Elizabeth¡¯s intent.

    Yet, he asked no questions.

 Chapter 650

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 650

    Luger had no questions like, ¡°Are there quests unique to each area?¡±

    or, ¡°Does matching certain criteria in each area trigger changes?¡±

    The reason was simple.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious¡­ Luger himself is already breaking through simr quests¡­ That must be it. Damn, I can¡¯t afford to fall behind. Jellypong!¡±

    [Myong?]

    ¡°It was a bit too much not to mark on the map the ces we needed to go to ¨C but since it¡¯s to the east, we just have to charge forward, right?¡±

    [Myong!]

    Leeha ran toward a location marked with an arrow pointing east from their current position,beled 260-280 / 3,800. This was an area inhabited by monsters ranging from levels 260 to 280, with a sniping distance of 3,800 meters avable.

    ¡°Even Madame Ju had no idea about the eastern part of the New Continent. It was regrettable not to obtain monster data, but who knew we¡¯d benefit from such a ce. Heh:¡±

    Leeha, who had only been given headaches by Gaza City without gaining much in return, gained new information thanks to the trickery (?) of Elizabeth and Brown.

    ¡°We have to stop by at least once to verify if this map is true. Let¡¯s clear ck Bass Quest No. 5 first before departing.¡±

    Fortunately, despite the map¡¯sck of detailed records, it included the Forest of the World Tree, which was near their current location. Leeha anticipated they could reach it by walking through the night without any incidents, underestimating the New Continent¡¯s ¡®night¡¯ severely.

    Leaving the house where Brown and Elizabeth had stayed, three hourster, Leeha¡¯s steps faltered.

    KUOAAAAAAA¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    With a loud explosion, Leeha felt the aftermath clearly on his skin. Yet, despite the risk and adventure, nothing was there.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Why can¡¯t I see any mes?¡±

    Leeha, who carried gunpowder and emergency bombs, was in a location where not even the slightest light could be produced.

    The eastern part of the New Continent was apletely different environment from the west.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°I can feel the heat, but¡­¡±

    Walking in the forest at night was dangerous, a fact well-known to Leeha.

    However, being neither a novice norcking experience in battles in various environments like Middle Earth¡¯s bonfires and ¡®Lightless of Forest¡¯, Leeha had somewhat underestimated the situation.

    ¡°Damn, so this is the New Continent.¡±

    Leeha thought individual firearms might be usable, but even flint couldn¡¯t produce a spark of light here.

    The forestpletely blocked external light sources like the moonlight.

    Internalbustion failed to ignite as well, essentially rendering visibility nil.

    In this situation, Leeha, as a sniper, was virtually useless.

    ¡°Jellypong?¡±

    [Myong?]

    ¡°Do you see anything?¡±

    [Myong? Myong!]

    ¡°Right?¡±

    Thoughmunication was limited to vocal sounds, the intent was perceived.

    ¡°¡­ This would¡¯ve been a good time for ugrunn.¡±

    Apparently, Jellypong saw nothing as well.

    It was akin to being blindfolded, making it difficult to take even a step forward.

    ¡°Is this some kind of status ailment or something blocking my vision?¡±

    Leeha sat down, pondering without moving rashly.

    ¡°No, if it were a status ailment, it would show up in the system window. It can¡¯t be a connection issue or something like that¡­¡±

    Yet, the absence of light led Leeha to doubt the Middle Earth connection device. However, that was unlikely.

    That would¡¯ve resulted in system notifications or forced logouts.

    Indeed, such situations weren¡¯t unprecedented. Leeha remembered the time with Anderson and Hatchling ugrunn, entering a purifier near the Dragon Pce? The three entities had once ventured into the deep sea where not a speck of light entered. And even in those depths, devoid of light, their tactile and other senses remained rtively alive.

    ¡°Maybe summoning Koma will help?¡±

    Leeha pondered for a moment. It seemed worth trying. After all, isn¡¯t it a me spirit?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s self-igniting¡­ Maybe its light won¡¯t be swallowed up.¡±

    In such a state, moving was practically impossible. Despite his attempt to activate the Correction Sphere, Leeha found that teleportation was also ineffective.

    Leeha: Luger! Where are you?¡±

    Luger: ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°You gotta be kidding me. Here you are,pletely lost in a forest where you can¡¯t see a thing, and you still act all high and mighty

    Luger: Look! How did you¡­?¡±

    He fell into a puzzled silence, then shouted,

    Luger: ¡°Can you see me? Is that it?¡±

    Leeha: Pfft.

    At Luger¡¯s reaction, Leehaughed. Once again, he realized that in terms of ¡®testing the waters¡¯, few were as susceptible as Luger.

    Leeha: ¡°Teleportation doesn¡¯t work, huh?¡±

    Luger: ¡°Damn you. Don¡¯t ask if you know.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Why so serious? I can¡¯t even begin to fathom how vast this forest is¡­ How long have you been in here?¡±

    Luger: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Luger curtly cut off the conversation. After all, their location was in to see with the Musketeers¡¯ teleportation ability.

    Leeha opened the friend window to check.

    ¡°[Forest of Darkness].¡±

    He smirked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a mystery to either of us that we¡¯re in the Forest of Darkness. What¡¯s the point of hiding? But seriously¡­ Compared to other ces that go on about being devoid of light and all, this is quite straightforward.¡±

    As simple as it is, the problem is severe. Just one word, ¡®Darkness¡¯, with no further exnation.

    To describe this space, which feels almost like a universe, with just one word ¡®Darkness¡¯ is indeed a cruel move by the administrators.

    ¡°Talk about ack of description. There¡¯s nowhere else like this, and to brush it off with just one word¡­¡±

    [Myong, myong! Myong myong myong!]

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Jellypong?¡±

    [Myong! Myong myong!]

    Leeha¡¯s eyes still saw nothing.

    Hoping against hope, he opened his eyes which he had kept shut to try and adapt to the darkness, but with the light level at zero, it was of no use.

    However, he could feel sounds and textures, the sensation of Jellypong moving in his chest, and the wooshing sound of stretching.

    Jellypong¡¯s urgent voice and sudden reaction.

    Leeha lifted the ck Beast.

    ¡°Jellypong! What is it! What¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°Myong, myong, myong myong!¡±

    The sound of Jellypong¡¯s limbs stretching out with a woosh was heard from all directions.

    Not towards a single point, but it felt like an assault from everywhere. This meant Jellypong also couldn¡¯t clearly perceive the threat!

    Leeha quickly shouted,

    ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll fire if youe any closer!¡±

    Whether they understood thenguage was uncertain, but he didn¡¯t bother to borate.

    Instead, Leeha immediately used [Mana irvoyance].

    [Mana irvoyance] wasn¡¯t hindered by light issues, he thought he would surely see the existence, but still, Leeha saw nothing.

    ¡°Myong, myong myong!¡±

    ¡°I said stop. Stop!¡±

    He must leave. He must get out of this forest.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    But how?

    He had tried throwing bombs, and even creating light with gunpowder and fireflies. All such efforts were futile in this space.

    It felt like less than ten minutes since he entered the forest, but to find a way out,

    he had no idea which direction to go. At that time, it wasn¡¯t this hard to see.

    In the end, there was only one course of action immediately avable to Leeha.

    Other than the sound of Jellypong, there was no sense of anything approaching, but that didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t ways to pose a threat, even in the current situation.

    Leeha raised the muzzle of ck Bass skywards.

    And then, he pulled the trigger.

    As the echo of the gunshot faded, Leeha trained his voice forward in a low tone.

    ¡°I told you not toe closer. Approach any further, and I will shoot in your direction.¡±

    A bluff, not a threat. How could he shoot at an unseen enemy?

    Yet, a threat delivered with a roar always yields a result.

    ¡°Kishishish, how can you shoot when you can¡¯t even see me? You¡¯re not even looking my way.¡±

    Leeha reflexively swung his gun toward the voice that suddenly came from his right rear.

    Despite spinning around swiftly, the next voice came from his left rear.

    ¡°Woah, so fast! Too fast, kishi. But with that movement, you can¡¯t possibly attack me.¡±

    It was augh somewhat simr to Biyemi¡¯s, but the whistling through the wide gap in the teeth felt profoundly more abundant.

    Leeha focused on the chilling voice andughter.

    The one who was on his right had moved to his left while speaking.

    The voice seemed almost right beside his ear, yet no sound betrayed the creature¡¯s movement.

    ¡®My footsteps are this loud, how can there be no sound from him? Could you be from the Miyaw race? Or a paleo capable ofpletely silencing their footsteps?¡±

    Kishishish¡­ An ominousughter began to echo from all around Leeha.

    Unable to ascertain if it wasing from a single entity or multiple, Leeha was forced out of choosing to fight.

    A sniper unable to use teleportation, fighting blind in this ce would render him utterly useless.

    A fight would surely be a path to sure defeat, a lethal deadlock.

    As Leeha was mulling over how to initiate a dialogue, the other party spoke first.

    ¡°I definitely smell something~¡­ What is it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The stench, the stench. It¡¯s simr to what the Undine folks emit, but there¡¯s no Undine here. Only this strange jelly attached to your chest. There¡¯s also a peculiar scent of gunpowder. Aren¡¯t you a spiritualist? How can you be such a fool despite having an affinity with mystical creatures?¡±

    The kishishishishughter echoed again.

    Leeha finally had a clue.

    Although unable to discern the species, he had enough hints to figure out it was some form of creature.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spirit!¡±

    Identifying his affinity with mystical creatures instantly. And connecting his frequent summoning of a Koma and his contractual rtionship with a fire spirit to the half-lifeform Jellypong species born from a water spirit!

    ¡°A spirit¡­ Are you?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯te here to see us!?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s- well, yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m checking. May I know your name¡­?¡±

    His voice suddenly rose, and Leeha adopted a lower stance.

    Judging from theughter, he could easily infer the spirit was whimsical.

    ¡°My name is Shade Spirit Adom. But you¡¯ve got the wrong address. We have no intention of making a deal with you. Kishiseth.¡±

    The Shade Spiritughed once more.

    Though it was the first time Leeha heard the name of such a spirit, he did not panic.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi, what is a Shade spirit?

    He had a ¡®cheat key¡¯ that allowedmunication at any time, even if they couldn¡¯t act together.

    ugrunn immediately responded. Atst, Leeha understood. Well, it was obvious from the start. What kind of spirit would one expect in the [Dark Forest]?

    ugrunn: Shade? You mean a mid-level spirit Adom? Did you encounter it just now? Where? It¡¯s been known that Adom do not emerge into this realmtely.

    Leeha: Recently? How long istely?

    ugrunn: About¡­ 100 years?

    Leeha: A hundred, that¡¯s considered ¡®recently¡¯? Okay, got it. I¡¯ve encountered it now, so I¡¯ll talk to youter. ugrunn: Wait! Please, call me too! Leeha-ssi! Leeha-ssi!

 Chapter 651

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 651

    Leaving ugrunn¡¯s earnest voice behind, Leeha terminated theirplicated conversation.

    ¡°A dusk spirit that hasn¡¯t shown itself in nearly a hundred years¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s thoughts quickly began to race.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much trouble I¡¯ve been through looking for you all. Oh, you are all here, right?¡±

    Teehee, teeheesat!

    Leeha was certain now.

    Theughter of the dusk mystical creatures echoed from all around. Essentially, this ce was a ¡°Dragon Pce¡± for the mystical creatures of dusk.

    ¡°Mermaids are fully materialized water spirits, so the concept is a bit different¡­ but I¡¯m convinced this ce has been a sanctuary for the dark spirits who¡¯ve been hidden in the Lope Continent for the past century.

    ¡°Keeseet, what to do!? You¡¯vee all this way, it¡¯d be a shame if we¡¯re not willing to make a contract.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not too rude, may I ask why?¡±

    Ideally, seeing a Shade¡¯s form would have made conversation easier, but speaking was the only option Leeha had at the moment.

    Above all, since they could see him, he remembered to wear his brightest smile.

    ¡°A reason? We just don¡¯t want to! Especially not with humans, and certainly not with someone who¡¯s not even an Alensterna.¡±

    Laughter erupted once again from various ces.

    Leeha didn¡¯t miss a single word they said.

    ¡°You seem to know a lot about humans, given how long you¡¯ve been here?¡±

    ¡°Teehee! Of course! We even know about the humans who sometimese here to y! There¡¯s another human reaching out and dancing somewhere else right now. Teeheehee¡­¡±

    Leeha quickly guessed they were talking about Luger. He felt a desire to screenshot that moment of Luger, though he wasn¡¯t in any different situation himself.

    More importantly¡­

    ¡®If excluding Fernand, no other user has reached this ce, then who are these ¡®sometimes visiting¡¯ humans?¡¯

    Leeha quickly realized who they might be.

    ¡°Are the visitors by any chance a man and a woman?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh! I thought the weapon on your back looked like Brown and Elizabeth¡¯s! You¡¯re not a Spirit Master but a Marksman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, right. I¡¯m an acquaintance of theirs. They had asked for a favor. They said they had passed by here not long ago¡­ I¡¯m new to this area, so I¡¯m not familiar with the way¡­¡±

    ¡°Teehee, you don¡¯t know the way!¡±

    ¡°Fool, fool! The only ones who know the way in the dark forest of shadows are us!¡±

    Just a few minutes ago, he had mentioneding to see the dusk mystical creatures and now flipped his words skillfully. However, the dark spirits found Leeha¡¯s sly smile and acting only amusing. Such unexpected joviality.

    ¡°Brown and Elizabeth passed here already more than three days ago!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s been two days!¡±

    ¡°Three days, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the visibility issue, Leeha might have believed they were not ¡°dusk¡± but ¡°light¡± mystical creatures. Good, almost there.

    ¡°If handling them is this easy, maybe I should consider making a contract?¡±

    was a thought that crossed his mind.

    However, it wasn¡¯t as straightforward in practice. As mentioned by Shade, currently, Luger was merely spinning in ce, caught in the prank of the dusk mystical creatures.

    The kind and informative conversation was possible thanks to a heightened spirit affinity much greater than any normal Spirit Master and an item inside Leeha¡¯s bag, something Leeha himself had yet to realize. If he had thought a little more, talked a little more, he might have understood.

    ¡°Fool, fool! Three days is how long it took for a dinosaur to pass!¡±

    If not for that singr word brought up by one of the Shades, Leeha might havee to realize it too.

    ¡°A dinosaur?¡±

    ¡°Woo, woo woo! No, no. Toofortable near demon and I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get waterlogged, totally soaked!¡±

    ¡°But you can climb up! You won¡¯t need a Shade¡¯s shell anymore!¡±

    Amidst the ruckus of the chattering Shades, Leeha asked. The dinosaur was gone.

    At least officially, there was only one entity known to have that grand reputation.

    ¡°Wait a moment. The dinosaur you just mentioned, is it Toon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Toon, Toon! They say Toon passed through here again, Toon!¡±

    ¡°-Really¡­¡±

    Unintentionally, Leeha stumbled upon information she had not expected to find. Just three days ago, Toon had passed through this ce.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Why? Why would Toon?¡±

    His heart rate suddenly increased. Amidst the anxiety and tension, Leeha had many thoughts, but it wasn¡¯t easy to deduce the reason why Toon had passed through. If one were to predict the movements of Bluebeard and the Demon King¡¯s Army, there could be threepressed reasons. One was to restore Toon¡¯s arm.

    Magic like healing couldn¡¯t regenerate an arm that had been shattered into pieces and disappeared.

    Then, one assumption could be that Toon was heading towards a ce with a stronger regeneration magic.

    ¡°Or¡­ Toon was moving on its own to gather the monsters for the fourth wave.¡±

    The [Holy Spirit] being fully formed means it can¡¯t spread. Individually moving the monsters would have a high chance of them being defeated in detail.

    Therefore, it was also necessary to consider the possibility that Toon was personally leading them to a single location.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not that then¡­ This is the worst assumption.¡±

    And the third,

    It was moving to recruit a ¡®new force¡¯ of monsters. The Eastern New Continent still didn¡¯t have many users. Even so, was there a need for Toon to personally move and lead the monsters?

    Thinking so, the third reason seemed the most usible. And that new force, whether through persuasion or threats, seemed like an opponent worth Toon¡¯s personal involvement, right?

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason Toon passed through here?¡±

    ¡°Kishi! How would I know!? Did it go to its house or what?¡±

    ¡°Eugh, no thanks! Toon¡¯s house?! It¡¯ll be full of those unlucky dinosaurs!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a relief it disappeared quickly!¡±

    ¡°Right! We¡¯d be bad guys if we got mixed up with it!¡±

    The Shades burst out inint. Leeha¡¯s ears perked up.

    ¡°A house? Toon has a house? Full of dinosaurs, you say-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The kingdom of dinosaurs! Toon¡¯s house!¡±

    ¡°Humans are such fools. They know nothing.¡±

    Despite the Shades¡¯ughter, Leeha didn¡¯t hear them.

    ¡°Uh, crazy.¡±

    It was as if the worst assumption hade true.

    If Toon wasn¡¯t a standalone creature but, like paleos, a creature that popped out from several tribes?

    ¡°Such a monster¡­

    If, as the Shades describe, a ¡®kingdom of dinosaurs¡¯, then at the very least, there must be hundreds!

    Then, there¡¯s no time to dy any further.

    ¡°Which direction did Toon go?¡±

    ¡°Far East! That¡¯s where Toon¡¯s house is!¡±

    ¡°Shades, can you guide me to the exit? Time is of the essence!¡±

    ¡°Kishishis, why should we let you out? What can you even do?¡±

    Leeha clenched her teeth.

    Indeed. What could she do?

    ¡®I¡¯ve also cross-checked with Luger¡­ Teleportation doesn¡¯t work around here.¡¯

    At least, not ordinary teleportation.

    It might be possible for a Sage like Hyein, or someone of a Dragon level or higher, but currently, Hyein is logged out. Besides, if Toon¡¯s house is in the far eastern direction, or east anyway. Alexander is logged in, but¡­? Could Leeha call him?

    Even in this situation, Leeha thought of the quest.

    Hadn¡¯t they said not toe with anyone?

    Moreover, if it¡¯s been three days since Toon passed, and two days since Brown and Elizabeth passed, it could mean it¡¯s not too far away.

    In other words, even if she were to encounter Toon, there¡¯s a high chance she can¡¯t call anyone. Yet, should she still search for Toon? Must she face Toon alone, without anyone¡¯s help?

    Leeha recollected what the dusk mystical creatures had said. At the very least, with the guidance of the dusk mystical creatures, it¡¯s possible to escape this forest.

    ¡®To send me off, implies that their favor is necessary¡­ and considering the situation-¡® Leeha mulled over his options.

    ¡°Sigh, sigh. At least I know that attacks work¡­.¡±

    He can do it. He must do it.

    ¡°Shades, if you would allow me to leave-¡°

    For the purpose of breaking this tough bond, Leeha had to be prepared to take a step forward. For the world, for the new continent, for the fourth wave, to prevent awakening Ghibrid. Setting all that aside, for himself.

    ¡°-I will kill Toon for you.¡±

    ¡°Kikiki! A human catching him isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    ¡°To catch a dinosaur? A human? Kiki! This will be fun!¡±

    And with that, Leeha¡¯s daring proposition was epted. The Shades, known for their yful and mischief-loving nature, didn¡¯t justugh off Leeha¡¯s seemingly outrageous im.

    ¡°What if? Wouldn¡¯t it be fun? Then how about I record that fun thing and bring it here? What will you do for me in return?¡±

    Leeha beamed broadly, confident that the Shades must be seeing his self-assured smile.

    ¡°What should we do for you? Hm? What should we do?¡±

    ¡°But still, a contract? Nah! We don¡¯t like contracts!¡± eximed the Shades, expressing their reluctance to enter into a pact.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re a spiritualist or a wood elf, we don¡¯t want to make a contract with a human!¡± they mored.

    Suddenly, another phrase caught Leeha¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Mentioning Alen Serna too¡­ fitting well with wood elves ¨C wait, wood elves?¡±

    It reminded him of someone. A dusk spirit that hadn¡¯t been seen for the past 100 years. A wood elf of the same kind as Alen Serna. A yer who had stuck with Chiyou without any specific job as a spiritualist or any apparent advantage.

    ¡®Prea¡­ Could it be- is her goal the dusk mystical creatures?

    Did they side with them to form a pact? Leeha felt likeughing. It might not be the only reason, but it seemed like a usible guess.

    ¡®The seed of evil. Definitely rted. It¡¯s conceivable that the dusk mystical creatures could be affiliated with the demon king¡¯s forces. In that case¡­¡¯

    Leeha smiled. It didn¡¯t have to be aplete sess. However, this alone could deal significant damage.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a contract with me. Instead!¡±

    ¡°Kikiki, so what should we do instead?¡±

    Leehaughed as he set his terms, which the spirit Shades dly epted. Approximately 3 seconds after epting the quest, Leeha found himself relocated to the eastern exit of the dark forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s different from teleportation¡­ a dimensional shift within the dawn.¡±

    Even in the midst of this, Leeha was eager to extract as much information as possible.

    One of the most crucial pieces of information was that many locations in the eastern part of the new continent were immune to teleportation. Apart from a few specific points, virtually all forms of spatial movement, including teleportation, were impossible.

    ¡®They seemed mischievous but not liars.¡¯

    However, the dawn mystical creatures were different. The power that moved Leeha was a different kind from teleportation, limited to within the dark forest.

    The ¡®deal¡¯ he had made with them had earned Leeha detailed information on Toon¡¯s movement direction and this escape alone.

    ¡°To think this entire ce was the dark forest. Shouldn¡¯t there be at least one warning sign? Right, Jellypong?¡±

    [Mongmong?]

    Jellypong tilted its head. In the middle of the map left by Brown and Elizabeth, a vast oval could be seen. That was the full extent of the dark forest.

    The route to the eastern part of the New Continent without passing through the Dark Forest was so narrow that it was virtually nonexistent.

 Chapter 652

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 652

    ¡°The Dark Forest is where teleportation spells don¡¯t work. One must walk their way out, and moving at night without the help of a spirit of medicine is practically impossible.¡±

    Meaning, even though thend is longer north to south and shorter east to west, the actual travel time is restricted to daytime, and that too without the aid of blink-level space magic ¨C you are limited to walking or flying spells.

    It was no wonder that Toon had only managed to exit the forest three days earlier.

    ¡°Above all, my situation is different from Toon¡¯s. If he rests when he wills, it¡¯s certain he didn¡¯t move for hours each day. His stride is long, but I am confident I can catch up.¡±

    It was time for the ¡®sleepless nocturnal marches¡¯, honed on the journey to the Dragon Pce, to shine once more.

    ¡°Jellypong! From now on, we move in full three-dimensional maneuvers. Got it?¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leeha pointed in the direction of their travel, using the moment Toon emerged from the Dark Forest as a guide.

    Shwoooosh- Shwoooosh-!

    Relying solely on moonlight and starlight was no issue for Jellypong.

    The varied terrain only served as points for Jellypong to extend its arms for three-dimensional maneuvers.

    Based on the maps of Elizabeth and Brown, Leeha began moving in a perfect straight line towards Toon.

    Most fortunate was that this path was precisely the route Leeha had initially aimed for.

    On the map, the end of an arrow ovepped with Leeha¡¯s path, marked with the numbers 260, 280, 3,800.

    ¡°Levels 260 to 280, sniping range confirmed at 3,800. We¡¯ll start there.¡±

    Facing Toon meant preparing for any situation, and Leeha¡¯s top priority was ck Bass¡¯s quest, something he did not forget.

    Before confronting Toon, acquiring at least one more powerful weapon was crucial.

    How many hours had they been on the move?

    Shwoooosh-!

    The first hues of dawn began to breach Leeha¡¯s view, just as the sensitivity of the dawn began to fade away.

    Suddenly, a thought crossed Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°¡­ Can I really take on Toon alone? Was this a mistake?¡±

    Maybe calling Luger for help would have been wise?

    The thought of inviting the battle-thirsty Luger seemed promising, but Leeha soon shook his head. It was impossible to go back and bring Luger along, especially since he hadn¡¯t even met the spirit of medicine.

    ¡°If it¡¯s their first time, someone inexperienced and without knowledge would take at least five days to get out of the Dark Forest, moving only during daylight. It makes sense.¡±

    Now, when even the Trio¡¯s teleportation was unusable, Leeha could only truly rely on himself.

    ¡°Jellypong, stop here! Here is good.¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    Relying on the tireless movement of Jellypong, after about 12 hours, Leeha could finally take a break.

    On a hill with an open view, right at the top of a terrain somewhere between a hill and a mountain with a steep slope.

    The sun was already high in the sky.

    ¡°Phew, Jellypong, are you hungry?¡±

    [Mong?]

    ¡°Never mind. That¡¯s not necessary. You don¡¯t really eat anything special¡­ Heh heh, I¡¯ll ask the Sea God if there¡¯s anything to upgrade you withter when we visit the Dragon Pce.¡±

    [Bong!]

    The eyes that emerged from Jellypong¡¯s separated arm curved into crescents.

    Smiling at the pleasantughter, Leehapared Elizabeth¡¯s crude map with the surrounding terrain.

    ¡°If the triangle on this map represents that mountain peak over there¡­¡±

    From Leeha¡¯s current position, nothing was visible. A monster being 3,800 meters away meant it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°Jellypong, [Combat Mode: Agile Type]!¡±

    [Mong!]

    Poof-!

    From Leeha¡¯s body, Jellypong detached and formed hands like the Thousand-Handed Guanyin, keeping watch over the surroundings.

    ¡°Kill anything that approaches me.¡±

    It was a special measure taken solely to focus on observation and sniping.

    Only after opening the scope and adjusting it to the maximum magnification did Leeha start to look around, determined not to miss even the slightest movement.

    ¡°I guess I do need a stabilizer after all.¡±

    Using a stabilizer, which he hadn¡¯t used in a while, wrapped around his waist and mounted on the barrel, even the vibrations caused by hand tremors were suppressed.

    Yet, searching for something in the maximum magnification was no easy task.

    With just a slight twist of the barrel, thendscape within the scope at maximum magnification jumped dozens of meters, making smooth observation difficult.

    The surroundingndscape itself didn¡¯t differ much from that of the Old Continent.

    While in the Old Continent, it wasmon to spot a nearby vige or a distant city through the scope, always revealing some artificial structure or road.

    But here, such elements werepletely absent. The ce, appearing untouched and purely natural, felt somewhat unfamiliar even to Leeha.

    ¡°Hmm, perhaps beyond Zone 07 looks like this. No, that area has more mountainous terrain, so there wouldn¡¯t be a ce where the horizon is visible.¡±

    It reminded him of a ce in America or Canada, a beautiful and deste location where one might expect such scenery to exist. Even now, Toon must be moving hastily. There was enough to cause impatience, but Leeha calmed his mind.

    10 minutes, 15 minutes, 35 minutes.

    Leeha¡¯s gaze moved from a weed-filled in to hills, toters, to hidden mountains, constantly changing.

    asionally, something that looked like an animal appeared, but it was too small to be considered a monster.

    In the New Continent, especially searching for monsters above level 260 was not an easy task.

    Without overlooking the possibility of flying type monsters, he moved from below to above, from above to below, and then a click to the left.

    With extreme caution, Leeha continued his observation.

    Still, nothing appeared.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be for nothing. Just seeing the number 3,800 tells me that I should have the ability to see and use something here at this point in this ce.¡±

    If Elizabeth had ill intentions, monsters should have been visible here. If there are no monsters?

    Leeha might consider Elizabeth¡¯s quest and map a ¡°diversion.¡±

    If Elizabeth is sincere. Or even if it¡¯s a decoy out of malice, there definitely should be monsters here.

    ¡°There definitely are.¡±

    40 minutes, 55 minutes, 1 hour and 10 minutes. Even after making a full round, nothing appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re here. There must be. Let¡¯s start from the beginning again.¡±

    After concluding all observations, Leeha returned to the starting point and began observing again.

    Had he missed anything before?

    Had he carelessly overlooked any area?

    As he started observing again, something very small caught Leeha¡¯s eye.

    In the waters, creating a slight ripple ¨C something quite different from the water striders usually causing such ripples ¨C Leeha focused on that spot.

    Slowly emerging was a creature unlike any dinosaur, with a tail swollen like a club and an appearance that seemed to be a kind of dinosaur, but the size was no joke.

    Moreover, it was covered all over in a shell-like armor, prickled with horn-like protrusions akin to the shell of an ancient warship.

    Leeha¡¯s lips curved up.

    ¡°At levels 260 to 280, that¡¯s the least I would expect.¡±

    Leeha immediately began to measure the size of the target. Knowing the size of the target is essential to determining the distance, and only by determining the distance can one adjust for an impably urate shot, free of even the slightest margin of error.

    The length of the body seems to be around 20 meters, give or take. While there are individual differences, it¡¯s more than twice the length of thergest crocodile known to exist on Earth.

    Its low posture and quadrupedal movement gave it the appearance of a crawling creature, so although it wasn¡¯t very tall, its body length was significant.

    The hide seemed exceptionally tough. At this rate, even ck Bass¡¯s bullets might not prate it. Considering that, the target area seemed decent overall.

    However, the likelihood of the damage not fully taking effect depending on the area hit was high. For an instant kill, there was only one spot to aim for.

    ¡®The hide might as well be imprable from the back to the tail. The head looks hard too¡­ The only area not covered by that horned hide sticks out just one ce.

    The neck, or rather, the cervical spine.

    The neck area, connecting the head and the back, wasrgely covered by hide as well. However, the joints needed to move, leaving some flesh exposed.

    ¡®Without a reference object for scale, this is tricky.¡¯

    The body length is around 200 meters.

    The radius of the cervical region, which could be targeted for an instant kill, was roughly 40 to 60 centimeters at a distance of around 3,800 meters.

    But in sniping, words like ¡®approximately¡¯ are unnecessary.

    Especially when the target area is extremely small, even more precise observation was required.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    In the end, the reference point Leeha chose was a small bird flying around the monster.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen a bird as small as a sparrow here. In the New Continent, even birds are bigger. It had to be at least the size of a pigeon.¡¯

    Assuming the size of the bird is about 30 centimeters, what¡¯s the size of the monster?

    92¡­340 is definitely too high. Between 2200 and 2300, much closer to 230. The length of the monster within the current scope view is only a few hundred.

    If the original size of the target is 23 meters, what is the distance between the sniper and the target currently?

    Leeha didn¡¯t need much time. All these calctions were just a bit more concrete feedback for Leeha¡¯s ¡®instinctual¡¯ sniping system.

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder Chief Kim disliked me. The distance to the target is about 3,815~3,816 meters. Moving at a very slow pace.¡¯

    Wind speed and direction don¡¯t matter. Nothing in the flight path will obstruct Leeha¡¯s view.

    No need for a curved trajectory. Only one thing remained.

    ¡°Haaah¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Disengage the safety.

    Leeha pulled the trigger.

    ¨C!

    [Bang!]

    The sudden gunshot made Jellypong momentarily turn towards Leeha.

    A shot, a direct hit, a splintered cervical spine.

    The monster, its neckpletely severed, turned into light.

    [You havepleted the ck Bass¡¯s Seal-5 quest.]

    [You have learned the skill ¨C Ghost in the Shell.]

    [ck Bass¡¯s Seal-6 quest has been generated.]

    [You¡¯ve earned the achievement ¨C One shot, one kill ¨C Ankylosaur.]

    ¡°Excellent job, Jellypong! Come back, let¡¯s set off again!¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    Leeha licked his lips as the system windows popped up in session. Compared to the confusing skills, what was this result?

    In the world, what kind of name is this ¨C so adolescent yet cool! Is this the first time living up to the name of ck Bass? Ghost in the Shell¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s like, the soul within the shell of a bullet. A total, soul-shattering strike!¡±

    As Jellypong¡¯s arms stretched out again, Leeha opened the quest.

    Alright, the skill description is-

 Chapter 653

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 653

    The first thing that was checked was the description of the skill.

    The thought of what the 6th quest of ck Bass might entail seemed absurd, and Leeha frankly didn¡¯t want to confirm it just yet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the fruit first, though.¡±

    And so, Leeha opened the skill window.

    The moment he checked the detailed information of Ghost in the Shell, written so stylishly.

    ¡°What the? Em? Ahhhhh!¡±

    Leeha could finally understand the true meaning behind what Elizabeth had said once before.

    ¡°If used well¡­ Yes. It would be perfect with that thing I acquired recently, wouldn¡¯t it? I chose it as bait, just in case¡­¡±

    In Leeha¡¯s mind, battle simtions were already running.

    What strategy should he use to confuse the enemy and maximize his own attack?

    The sequence of using skills?

    Which parts to attack?

    ¡°From which angle should I fire? The choice of battlefield is also crucial.¡±

    Leeha nodded to himself.

    The enemy this time is Toon. And it¡¯s likely to be a 1:1 fight with Toon.

    Even with Jellypong acting like an automatic barrier, even with the addition of the Force Barrier skill, it wouldn¡¯t be highly effective.

    ¡°It could end in a single hit. It might even die. Under no circumstances should he get close. Best to snipe from a distance as much as possible!¡±

    Of course, having already faced Toon, Leeha knew this.

    With the enhanced ck Bass, instant death seemed difficult. The damn thing¡¯s level was inscrutable¡­

    Regardless of the damage not getting through, thest shot was to the eyeball. A bullet burrowed above the eye and it didn¡¯t die.

    Either it missed the brain ¨C or it can survive like a dragon, even with its head blown off.

    There might be a part simr to a dragon¡¯s heart.

    Remembering Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯, who survived having its skullpletely crushed, Leeha shivered.

    A weak spot that could instantly kill it must be found.

    If not, countless bullets must be fired into the creature to bring its level down to zero.

    ¡°If it can be instantly killed, that¡¯s best. But if not, there¡¯s no helping it.¡±

    Toon¡¯s weak spot wouldn¡¯t just pop out if requested by the Holy Grill, after all.

    ¡°Well, if it doesn¡¯t exist, it doesn¡¯t. What a pity, a one-hit one kill achievement would have been nice. If it were to that extent, then [Ankylosaur] would have been named-grade. Furthermore, for a sub-boss, its performance is disappointing¡­¡±

    Meaning, it was either a field boss or something equivalent.

    However, the achievement of strength +15, agility +2, intelligence +1 in stat distribution disappointed Leeha.

    Even considering the Hall of Fame, the practical help in agility and intelligence amounted to a mere 10 points for Leeha.

    ¡°Sigh. The bad luck continues. Or mentioning luck now just makes me anxious¡­¡±

    Achievements could be forgotten.

    Another monster woulde along to gain from.

    What was immediately important for Leeha was something else. Leeha tightly closed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t in danger since he was being moved automatically by Jellypong. He closed his eyes for one reason only.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Pop! Leeha opened the quest window.

    [Seal of ck Bass-6]

    Description:

    ¡°This creature is alive, the more it tastes blood, the sooner it will awaken. The day its rightful owner appears, ck Bass will awaken once more¡­¡±

    The legendary dwarf ced seven seals on ck Bass. The legendary firearm waits for its user to awaken it.

    Objectives: Kill a monster above level 300 with a single hit from a distance of at least 5000m) (0/1)

    Rewards: ???

    The sixth quest condition for ck Bass.

    Leeha had to kill a monster at a staggering distance of 5km, with a power level of 300!

    ¡°No way¡­ Quest number five was at 3,500m for level 250 monsters, and that was already a nightmare! Why does this condition have to be-¡°

    The quests from one to four for ck Bass had increased by 5000m in distance and 20 levels per quest.

    When it changed for the first time from quest four to five, increasing by 1,000m and 40 levels, he thought it would stay that way.

    ¡°Damn it! To be alive, is it really alive? Is it intentionally trying to screw me over!¡±

    And now, increasing the distance by another 1,500m and the levels by 50!

    ¡°To find and defeat a monster of level 300, where the hell am I supposed to find one? Nothing in the New Continent woulde close to that level.

    Didn¡¯t the recently achievement unlocked Ankylosaur only have monsters at a level of around 280?

    ¡°It would have to be at least field boss level. Dammit.¡±

    Without any sources of information in the New Continent, finding a field boss would be as hard as picking stars from the sky.

    Leeha sighed.

    ¡°At least I should be thankful that 5,000m is within range.¡±

    His current effective range was around 4,000m. Using her snipe skill, he could easily reach up to 5,000m.

    Considering her current scope¡¯s performance, sniping was definitely possible.

    Meaning, the difficulty of this quest wasn¡¯t about the distance or the gun¡¯s performance, but solely depended on her information gathering and willpower.

    That was somewhat a relief.

    Kijung: ¡°Hey, Leeha hyung! Can youe over in a few days if I call you?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Huh? Why, Kijung?¡±

    As Leeha mulled over the quest¡¯s requirements and how to obtain information on level 300 monsters, Kijung¡¯s voice rang in his head, sounding rather serious.

    Kijung: ¡°The Virtue Knights have caused trouble again.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Sigh¡­ Those crazy bastards, what now? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about ¡®Subjugation¡¯ again?¡±

    Kijung: ¡°Yeah. The Carp, Dog, boar paleos, and even the Cows were targeted. And now, the Red Goats and the ck Cranes are in chaos too because of the other knight orders.¡±

    Leeha was furiously cursing internally.

    Why on earth would they provoke the mystical creatures? There¡¯s nothing good in upsetting them!

    ¡®It¡¯s always those with good abilities who are psychopaths! The Carp spirit showdown was never easy, so how did they manage to suppress that? The Boar paleo¡¯s charge attacks are no joke either!¡¯

    Those were the ones that could knock downrge trees in a single charge. Even Lark might manage, but it was hard for Leeha to believe that the entire Virtue order could win.

    Leeha: ¡°Sigh¡­ Sorry. I¡¯m in a ce where teleporting isn¡¯t possible right now. Getting back is a bit tricky.¡±

    Kijung: ¡°No, it¡¯s fine for now. Butter on.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Hmm, that ter¡¯ though¡ªif things go south here, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll make it if I can.¡±

    If he could find a teleportation point, he could return at any time, but if he couldn¡¯t find one, he¡¯d have to consider the possibility that he might not be able to return to the western region of the New Continent until he met Elizabeth.

    If he wanted to go back, he would have to walk, or die, neither of which was desirable.

    Kijung: ¡°Really? Where are you? Never mind. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle it. If it looks like it will take over a week, I should move faster.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Huh? What do you n on doing? Even if you team up with Nara¡­ That guy is dangerous. Try not to involve him as much as possible.¡±

    It was the strongest piece of advice Leeha could offer.

    The exact effects of the [Sacrifice] skill were unknown, but even Kijung would have a hard time oveing Lark.

    Hence, Leeha expected that Kijung would move with Nara¡¯s Sacred Knight order.

    Of course, that was because Leeha didn¡¯t yet know about the 1:1 incident between Nara and Lark.

    Kijung: ¡°Direct confrontation is the only way without knowing the true nature of that sword. We¡¯ll have to find another solution.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Another way? Oh, right. Better to request a national level diplomatic dispatch. Ask for proper cooperation. That¡¯ll work be¨C¡±

    Kijung: ¡°No, Lark wouldn¡¯t listen to that, hyung.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Huh? And then?¡±

    However, Kijung was aware of the confrontation between Shin Nara and Lark.

    Above all, the Virtue Knights are bing increasingly powerful day by day, with their [Subjugation] achievements.

    Comparing then and now, their total stats must have surpassed 100 points difference.

    Therefore, facing the Sacred Knights head-on would predict significant losses, so Kijung did not choose that method.

    Kijung: ¡°We have to make them listen.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°How?¡±

    Kijung: ¡°In the name of the Holy Knight.¡±

    Kijung had another path to choose for this reason.

    Leeha: ¡°Eh, Ehm? Kijung?¡±

    Kijung: ¡°With Pdins and elites, I¡¯ll sweep away the monsters gathering for the 4th wave. If I be a Holy Knight within the next week ¨C under the Pope¡¯s name, I can make a ¡®Strong Cooperation Request¡¯ to all the knight orders assembled in the New Continent. Unless Lark acts alone, they¡¯ll have no choice but to listen to me. At least the 480 of the Virtue Knights will have to obey me.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Just, wait- Kijung! You, worrying¨CI know. Bing a Holy Knight means you can¡¯t y recklessly like now. But still.¡±

    Sigh.

    Once again, Leeha heard Kijung¡¯s sigh.

    Kijung: ¡°But we can¡¯t just leave it like this, right? Hehe, right? If the mystical creatures entirely lose trust in humans, it¡¯s a bigger loss for us. But, having human knight orders fight each other would only please Bluebeard.¡±

    What moved Kijung was not the pressure, but a stronger sense of responsibility.

    Thinking of the greater good and knowing to sacrifice oneself, Leeha admired Kijung anew.

    There were few responses that wouldn¡¯t reveal that admiration.

    Leeha: Um¡­ That answer sounds really foolish. But it¡¯s just like you.¡±

    Kijung: Giggle, oh! That¡¯s daring of you, talking to a future cardinal!¡±

    Leeha: Pfft, you little. Okay. I¡¯ll join you as soon as I¡¯m done with my work.

    Kijung: Okay! That¡¯s reassuring. You do your work well too! See you next!¡±

    As he ended the call, Leeha wore a proud smile.

    He sincerely wished to provide even a little bit of strength to his cousin hyung striving to break through to the next level.

    ¡®To do that, I need to catch Toon as soon as possible.¡¯

    The 1:1 confrontation with Toon, which seemed impossible.

    Endless battles unfolded in Leeha¡¯s mind, drawing confidence through Kijung.

    Day turned to night, and night turned to day again.

    A virtualbat record spun over 30 hours: 69 battles, 0 wins, 69 losses.

    ¡°Haah¡­ the terrain¡­ indeed, the terrain is important. Not just the terrain¡¯s contours, but if the surrounding environment doesn¡¯t support, you¡¯re definitely caught. To perfectly¡±

    [Thud!]

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    The Jellypong, moving at a constant speed, suddenly stopped.

    Leeha felt a momentary pressure from the abrupt halt.

    [Mumble mumble mumble.]

    The small voice of Jellypong tickled Leeha¡¯s ears. Having been immersed in an imaginary world, Leeha finally managed to break forward. Walking through the trees, each step resonated, spreading from the treetops.

    Leeha finally discovered the entrance to Toon¡¯s Forest and slipped out of the Pine Harbor with a sense of relief, remembering the past six hours.

    ¡°Be careful, Jellypong,¡± he said to Jellypong, lowering her voice as much as possible. Jellypong¡¯s arms, which had wandered here and there from Leeha¡¯s chest, retreated back again. The distance between Leeha and Toon was about 2000 meters.

 Chapter 654

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 654

    Koo-woong! Koo-woong!

    With each step Toon took, the nearby winged beasts were startled.

    Leeha was keeping his distance as much as possible while following him.

    ¡°If I maintain this distance, I won¡¯t lose him.¡±

    The initial urgency he had felt when he first began to chase Toon had considerably subsided.

    ¡°He can¡¯t teleport. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t be moving around making such a racket.¡±

    Having realized that he won¡¯t lose sight of Toon, all that remained was to keep calm and continue the pursuit.

    Leeha fell back a bit more to the 4000m point from the 2000m point.

    Ideally, he would have liked to back off to 3000m, but that terrain wouldn¡¯t favor Jellypong¡¯s movements.

    ¡°That guy¡­ he can definitely see me from 2,400m. Even if he doesn¡¯t, the possibility is clear. Let¡¯s move as carefully as possible.¡±

    Toon had definitely noticed Leeha at the demon¡¯s base.

    It might have just been a nce around, but Leeha was certain. He felt the gaze directed at him.

    ¡°Our eyes definitely met. He saw me.¡±

    Not only was his vision sharp, but his movements were agile as well. Ideally, he would switch to firing multiple warheads instead of a single one to kill Toon in one strike, but that wasn¡¯t an easy decision to make.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s multiple warheads or a single shot, if I fail, it¡¯s over. Whether he kills me or escapes, it¡¯s highly unlikely that I¡¯ll get another chance like this.¡±

    This is precisely why Leeha had to be cautious.

    The most damage could indeed be done with multiple warheads.

    Those weren¡¯t subsonic but rather regr bullets.

    ¡°Given my agility is 3,611, so 36 shots should be feasible.¡±

    Multiple warheads meant increasing the number of bullets but at the cost of reduced damage. If Toon hasn¡¯t detected him yet, and he gets ssified as a ¡®Shadow Hitman¡¯?

    ¡°Around 60,000 damage per bullet. If 36 bullets hit, that¡¯s over 2 million in damage.¡±

    However, this was purely theoretical.

    Shooting multiple warheads from a distance of 4000 to 3000? Toon would inevitably notice the attack initiating out of thin air.

    Dodging bullets traveling at 830m/s might seem improbable, but if he catches on, who knows what might happen.

    Furthermore, how tough his hide and bones are, and the real damage a bullet could inflict remained uncertain, making it hard to rx.

    ¡°The problem is I can¡¯t gauge his defense at all. Huh, even if I switch to subsonic bullets- no, it¡¯s not just about the noise¡­, it¡¯s definitely an issue of instinct. Detecting and then dodging, that kind of type.¡±

    If it were just about detecting the sound, then regr bullets might actually be better.

    The bullet would reach him before the sound.

    It¡¯s not about calction and strategy, tactics, but rather, those who move on instinct, like Luger or Igor, are indeed more troublesome opponents for Leeha.

    ¡°The highest chance of winning is by revealing myself.¡±

    If there¡¯s no escape, then that¡¯s it. Simply throw the prey to him. Once Leeha reveals himself, Toon will surelye to that ce.

    ¡°Then, unleash the shots.¡±

    Even though he wouldn¡¯t qualify for the Shadow Hitman title, it still works out. The damage per bullet drops to 30,000 for the multiple warheads after being spotted, but hitting all 36 shots.

    That itself umtes to over a million in damage.

    ¡°A certain 1 million over an unstable 2 million.¡±

    That is to say, not long-range sniping, but upon revealing himself and closing in to an optimal distance.

    When ites to a lifeform, it¡¯s at a distance they cannot possibly react to.

    Then at point-nk, feed the multiple warheads!

    Leeha believed this to be the best course of action.

    ¡°Damn it, I lost every simtion¡­ but that was when I hadn¡¯t considered variables.¡±

    Apart from simple sniping, Leeha had many cards up his sleeve. Those are the ¡°living variables¡± that can¡¯t be measured by mere simtions.

    In other words, there was no other way but to verify them on the field.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ However many days it takes, it¡¯s going to be tough. Right, Jellypong?¡±

    [Mongmong.]

    ¡°A suitable location was a must, strategy had to be formed¡­ Even if one were to hurry, it wouldn¡¯t result in reaching the tribe¡¯s territory in just a day or two,¡± said the dusk spirit, shade, who had clearly stated the far east of the New Continent as the location. Considering the vastness of the New Continent, there should be at least ten days of leeway. But what pressed for time, more urgently, was Elizabeth.

    ¡°Would it be better to drag Elizabeth along? But how would they recognize me there? How would they know through which route I¡¯d pass?¡±

    he pondered, realizing that nothing about their whereabouts had been written on the single map left behind. Meaning, as he would naturally head to the eastern part of the New Continent, they were ¡®bound to meet¡¯.

    None of this made sense to him.

    ¡°Ugh, the worst case is Elizabeth observing me by some means, seeing me walk with Toon. Ah, this is such a headache, really.¡±

    With the ambiguity surrounding whether Elizabeth was friend or foe, the issue with Toon had be a pressing matter with a real time constraint.

    Swish-swish! Observing Jellypong moving like a spider, arms stretching and bending for movement, he finally made his decision.

    ¡°I have to kill him anyway. I can¡¯t just let Toon go.¡±

    Entering Toon¡¯s tribe and allowing a hundred or so of those dinosaur creatures to reach the western part of the New Continent wasn¡¯t an option. He must be killed before then.

    ¡°Quickly¡­ yet, slowly.¡±

    The contradiction of the situation was enough to rush him, yet, he deliberately tried to maintain calmness. However, staying calm wasn¡¯t always possible. A decision had to be made at some point, especially now when waiting for an opportunity with a 100% sess rate of killing wasn¡¯t feasible.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to take a risk.¡±

    As a sniper, it was something he shouldn¡¯t do. He knew that. But what he was engaged in now wasn¡¯t sniping. He gently stroked ck Bass.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s a hunt.¡±

    Hunting a mutant dinosaur twice the size of a Tyrannosaurus from Dinosaur Park was the task ahead. His eyes sparkled.

    He followed Toon until the darkness of the night engulfed any sound of Toon¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Notification to all countries has beenpleted. We¡¯ve received positive responses from everyone,¡± reported Fernand.

    ¡°Uh huh, as expected. What about Browless?¡±

    ¡°He seemed slightly taken aback but didn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± sighed the Pope in relief. Even if everyone agreed, there was still a chance that Browless could disrupt this emergency secret meeting. Since the letter sent by Elizabeth was only understandable by Browless, without him, the bishops of the Vatican and the mage associations of various countries wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp its content.

    ¡°However¡­ some have expressed uncertainty about attending on the proposed date. While they wee participation, pce duties¡­ they¡¯ve requested an additional week,¡± Fernand ryed.

    ¡°Have you heard the detailed reasons?¡±

    the Pope inquired after some thought.

    When Fernand had broached the subject with the King of Fibiel, the discussion on scheduling wasn¡¯t initiated by the King.

    ¡°It¡¯s unclear. But the mage chief association of Fibiel mentioned an unavoidablemitment. The King seemed inclined to amodate this, given he ns to have the mage chief present at the meeting.¡±

    ¡°The mage chief, Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Pope stroked his chin. His expression showed displeasure, but Fernand didn¡¯t particrly mind. The Pope disliked all mage chiefs due to the mess during the Second Human-Demon War.

    ¡®Using a small vige as bait to lure the Demon Army and incinerate them in one go. I¡¯ve read about it. Considering the current Pope was also traversing battlefields back then, it¡¯s natural there were many disagreements.¡¯

    Fernand didn¡¯t dwell further on Lotzak¡¯s ¡°unavoidablemitment.¡±

    Being a messenger from the Ezwen religious state, it wasn¡¯t his ce to pry, nor did he harbor any special thoughts about Lotzak.

    ¡°I see. And about other countries?¡±

    ¡°In Minis, they¡¯ve reported that they will be organizing a national knight order for about five days, but since I visited Fibiel after, I simply responded with an understanding.¡±

    ¡°Organizing a knight order? Is that necessary?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is said that a significant number of Minis¡¯s knight order suffered considerable damage while securing and protecting the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ in the New Continent.¡±

    ¡°Such a shame¡­ The faith of the Minis knight order ismendable.¡±

    The pope, knowing nothing, nodded, and Fernand, equally uninformed, responded with a ¡°Yes.¡±

    The fact they all¡ªFernand included¡ªcouldn¡¯t disclose was not due to the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯ but because they tried to subdue the paleo tribe and were wiped out by Leeha.

    ¡°Alright. If we ept Fibiel¡¯s request, it will be two weeks from now? Let¡¯s have a meeting here then,¡± said the pope, to which Fernand nodded.

    In two weeks, a secret meeting with the kings of four countries and their most trusted figures will be held at the Ezwen papacy.

    Up to this point, only two people clearly knew this fact. One was obviously Fernand, who was spreading the news. The other was Kidd, one of the three musketeers, closely monitoring the situation in Browless due to a quest.

    ¡°Are you really going?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I should. Kidd, would you prefer I didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, Brown and Elizabeth both said in unison to protect you. Maybe they sense some eventing¡­ Do you think they gave that letter to Fernand thinking it would be properly delivered?¡±

    ¡°Right. No way. Not Elizabeth. She must have threatened a few times that she¡¯d blow his head off if he didn¡¯t deliver it properly. But Brown is not so easy. He¡¯s ¡®slightly less¡¯ cunning than me but surely anticipated a situation like this.¡±

    Browless smiled, recalling his old friends. Yet, even in making light of Brown, Kidd thought of the other two absent friends in this moment.

    However, the mood wasn¡¯t entirely pleasant.

    With a solemn voice, Kidd warned Browless, ¡°If you¡¯re aware, I think it¡¯s best not to go. For your safety¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha. Funny, Kidd. It¡¯s not just Ezwen. What if something happens here? Can you protect me?¡±

    Browless¡¯s smile hinted not just at affection for his pupil.

    But rather a vibrant confidence of someone still active in the field. In essence, it also meant, ¡°You still have a long way to go,¡± to Kidd.

    Kidd understood but didn¡¯t bow his head. Normally, he would¡¯ve answered modestly, but his resolve was firm.

    Browless seemed ready to head to the training grounds at any moment, but today he was in a particrly good mood.

    ¡°In two weeks, right? Leeha and Luger will probablye by then. Showing the kings my friends¡¯ letters doesn¡¯t scare me¡­ but it might make me nervous if you guys decide to join.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about charisma, charisma. Haha! I wonder what those guys could¡¯ve written about. Still, I need to always appear solemn and cool to you, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    Kidd was taken aback by the light-hearted joke andughter. This rxed attitude wasn¡¯t what he wanted at all.

    ¡®Brown and Elizabeth¡¯s being identified as ¡®public enemies¡¯ seemed almost certain.¡¯

    Regardless of their stories, they had attacked humans at the source of evil.

    Thus, a meeting couldn¡¯t possibly be as light-hearted as Browless¡¯sughter suggested! Yet, this rxation?

    ¡°I must investigate. I need to understand Brown¡¯s motives for sending such a letter.¡±

    While Leeha continued to chase after Toon and Luger wandered in the Dark Forest,

    Kidd was struggling through his quest.

    Simultaneously, another person, no less determined, screamed while lifting his sword and shield.

    ¡°Maintain the formation! Do not break our formation! We need at least five pdins to stop the giant monsters¡¯ charge! Safety is top priority for the Byulcho group too! Bobae-ssi! How many left?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-four! We¡¯re almost done!¡±

 Chapter 655

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 655

    It was only after the enormous elephant, with six tusks, had fallen that Kijung could finally catch his breath. Among the forty-four beasts, there were four giant monsters, and forty were regrrge monsters; however, it was always the giant monsters that proved to be the tougher opponents.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Great work, everyone! Let¡¯s head back to Juma for reorganization! We¡¯ll move again as soon as we get more information!¡±

    Kijung¡¯s shout was met with a unanimous response from the three hundred Pdins.

    Biyemi, who had been yfully chirping nearby, was startled.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not used to it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two days; actually bing ustomed to it would be the scary part, Biyemi-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Ki ki, Jin Gonggong-ssi, as a Druid, you adapt quickly, don¡¯t you? Well, it must be amusing to deal with humans after ying with beasts that don¡¯t even talk.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying! That¡¯s not it at all!¡±

    Despite being twice the size of Biyemi, the giant Jin Gonggong was no match for his verbal agility. Hyein, watching the scene, sat down on a nearby rock, tapping the ground with his staff, an image of an old man in every aspect.

    Tale teased, ¡°Hyein, it seems like joining our dojo might be below your dignity, but surely you don¡¯tck the time.¡±

    ¡°Aha, well¡­ Excuses are easy toe by when one denies having time.¡±

    Bobae, trying to ease Kijung¡¯s tension, said, ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but don¡¯t rush too much. We¡¯ve already defeated five groups in just two days. Isn¡¯t that fast?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough,¡± Kijung dismissed her attempt to console him.

    In two days, they had vanquished five groups, with each groupposed of 40 to 50 monsters, which meant they had taken down over 200 monsters. However, this was not sufficient for Kijung.

    ¡°The small groups aren¡¯t much of a threat anyway. But¡­ it takes too long to find out where these creatures are moving across this vastnd, when, and how~~~¡± Kijung truly wished they would appear inrger groups ¨C 300 or 500 at a time.

    His progress towards the quest for his ss change to Holy Knight was barely at 5%.

    ¡°Did you speak to Nara-ssi?¡±

    he asked.

    ¡°Of course, I told her since you¡¯re taking the lead, to not worry and just wait because you¡¯ll soon suppress those Virtue bastards!¡±

    ¡°O-Our Kijung- cough, yes, what did she say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Nara is like that. She said she was heading to the paleo tribe not long ago¡­ She¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Bobae shrugged. Despite their attempts to dissuade him, it was clear that given Nara¡¯s nature, she wouldn¡¯t just sit back and watch.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ There¡¯s nothing good about Sacred and Virtue shing. Maybe we shouldn¡¯t stop by Juma City and just continue searching for the monster groups.¡±

    ¡°Right now? But even for a Pdin-¡°

    ¡°Yes, right now. Everyone! Unfortunately, we¡¯ll catch just one more group before heading back to the vige! I promise to treat you all grandly then!¡±

    Bobae tried to interject, but Kijung was already marching towards the Pdins, determined.

    Understanding that Kijung¡¯s haste wasn¡¯t just for his own sake, Bobae felt a simr pang of urgency.

    ¡°Hmm. Roaming aimlessly like this might end up wasting more time¡­ Perhaps there¡¯s a better wa- Ahhh!?¡±

    Bobae pped.

    With a resounding smack, the sound was so thunderous that the people around turned to look at her.

    ¡°Kijung! Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you by any chance have that person fromst time added? No, no, would she ept your whisper?¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Who else! The person who, at this moment, can catch the movements of monsters better than anyone else!¡±

    Bobae spread her hand and covered her eyes with it.

    Though a simple gesture, the ¡®New Continent Expeditioner¡¯ members quickly realized who Bobae was talking about.

    ¡°Doctor Dooooom.¡±

    ¡°Right, if it¡¯s her, with her Oracle profession-¡°

    ¡°Rubini-nim would be enough! Just turn on that map!¡±

    ¡°Why not just recruit her directly? Teehee.¡±

    As the members of the Byulcho faction each chimed in, Kijung¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°Bobae!¡±

    ¡°Yikes! Why are you embarrassing me like this!?¡±

    As Kijung whirled Bobae around in a movie-like manner with a swift lift, Tale, Hyein, Jin Gonggong, and Biyemi each had their distinct expressions.

    ¡°Recordingplete. Teehee, gotta show it to Hi-Hi.¡±

    Biyemi murmured, to which Jin Gonggong moved closer and said, ¡°Let me watch it too.¡±

    ¡°Goats, pigs, dogs, cows, carp¡­ It¡¯s like some kind of animal farm. Sigh. Are there no chickens?¡±

    ¡°Technically, it was pigs, bison, and carp. Anyway, there are also chickens.¡±

    Lark, yawning endlessly, was corrected by Pung.

    The Virtuous Knight Order, taking over the paleo tribes as if a post-dinner exercise, had effectively subdued all the paleos in the far west of the New Continent that Lark had encountered. Those in the west he hadn¡¯t met were also on the brink of being subdued.

    ¡°Last time¡¯s test concluded without any reaction from the Red Goat paleo tribe, subdued by two Knight Orders.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no Silence reaction effect either?¡±

    ¡°Really? I was sure Leeha would pull something. Was she just not there at the time? Did we leak the right info?¡±

    Lark slightly nodded.

    ¡°Of course. The Sacred Knights would all know. And another thing will start at the ck Crane paleo in about 30 minutes. If Leeha doesn¡¯t show up there either- well, we¡¯ll have to think.¡±

    Pung thought, ¡®So even Lark can be wrong.¡¯

    But Lark himself didn¡¯t think so.

    Most of Lark¡¯s guesses were spot on, which spoke volumes about his insight.

    ¡°If Sacred knows, then Shin Nara knows. If Shin Nara knows, Leeha would too. Just watching the [Subjugation]¡­ It¡¯s not like her. Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Are you friends with Leeha, captain?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be friends to know? Leeha reeks. A strong smell thick around her.¡±

    Lark crinkled his nose. Pung found it surprising how someone as informal and light-hearted as Lark could be a captain.

    ¡°Anyway, to get to the Chicken paleo, we need to go near the source of evil- um, wait.¡±

    ¡°Why? What about Leeha?¡±

    Pushing Lark, who was fixated on Leeha, aside, Pung shook his head.

    ¡°No, someone else.¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s Shin Nara.¡±

    Without a response from Pung, Lark could guess.

    Combining the tense expression on Pung¡¯s face with the current list of nuisances, there was only one answer.

    ¡°Are the ones who went to ck Crane part the Colosseo Knights? How many from the Sacred Knights did they bring?¡±

    Lark tried topare the strength of the Minis-affiliated Knights with that of the Sacred Knights.

    If the numbers suggested they could overpower the Sacred Knights by a factor of two and a half, then the Colosseo Knights might be able to subdue the Sacred Knights as well.

    However, Pung shook his head at Lark¡¯s question.

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Did shee alone?¡±

    The one who stood against the Colosseo Knights was a single person from Shin Nara.

    Pung was listening to the conversation in real time.

    Lark was taken aback for a moment but merely made a sound of acknowledgment.

    ¡°¡­ Huh? Shin Nara alone? Fine. Leave it to me then. Thatdy is quite the apostle of justice. No matter how high-ranked you are, daring to face the Colosseo Knights alone¡ª¡±

    ¡°But, she is holding them off?¡±

    Pung¡¯s face grew darker. At that point, Lark could no longer just stand by.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Seriously. The Minis Knights are all dead, all of them. It¡¯s true that it was just one person from Shin Nara?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no one around and¡ª there¡¯s also no effect from Silence, so it¡¯s clear that high-ranking individuals are absent¡ª¡±

    ¡°Got it. Head to the paleo chicken first. I¡¯ll tidy up and follow.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to go alone?¡±

    Without responding to Pung, Lark immediately activated the crystal ball. With the remaining time until the orb activated, he sighed.

    ¡°What can I do when Dame Shin refuses to cooperate? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Swoosh! Momentster, having teleported near the ck Crane paleo Tribe, he was faced with the sight of about a dozen milky corpses of the Colosseo Knights scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Dame Shin! My, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°The, the Virtue Knights!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the [Rainbow Knight]!¡±

    The users of the Colosseo Knights were even more surprised to see Lark.

    In the meantime, Shin Nara, who had created a hole in the knee joint of one of the Colosseo Knights, was actually smiling. Lark, observing her reaction, asked.

    ¡°You were expecting this, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Who else but you, Lark-ssi, woulde?¡±

    ¡°You also anticipated that I woulde alone, not just as Virtue?¡±

    Shin Nara nodded with a smile.

    Lark was wary of her smile. A master of Shin Nara¡¯s caliber would not be unaware of Lark¡¯s skills and weapons.

    Could she really smile like that knowing Virtue is not around?

    The Colosseum might be considered inferior to Virtue, but they are not an easy knight order to deal with.

    If Lark joined in, it would be unimaginable for Shin Nara to handle them alone.

    ¡°Yet, you¡¯re smiling¡­? There¡¯s something more.

    Lark drew his sword, pointing its tip directly at Shin Nara who also changed her stance.

    Having darted around fighting the Colosseo Knights, she now stoodpletely still, ready.

    ¡°En garde. Remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember! I also remember what you taught me. First is timing, second is tempo, third is distance! But you n to fight again with that?¡±

    Lark eximed enthusiastically.

    What kind of confidence is this? What enables her to smile so?

    Shin Nara¡¯s smile remained unbroke.

    It wasn¡¯t a facade to hide tension.

    Rather, her face was filled with even brighter smiles.

    ¡°Yes. And thanks to Lark-ssi, I¡¯ve been working on adding another principle to our Sacred Knights¡¯ creed. I need to test it, though.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if it was helpful, then I¡¯m d. So, what are you adding?¡±

    Lark scrutinized Shin Nara¡¯s stance. Her arms were slightly extended in a fencing ready stance.

    At a nce, one might consider it an awkward pose, but the posture of en garde alone is critical in evaluating a fencer¡¯s level.

    Lark appreciated the ¡®ready stance¡¯ Shin Nara adopted in full.

    ¡®Back then, she moved so fast I couldn¡¯t see properly¡ª wait, did she always wear those boots?¡¯

    Then, he noticed Shin Nara¡¯s footwear.

    The type was unclear, but previously, it was a long steel boot that covered up to the calves.

    But now?

    At first nce, it looked like ordinary sneakers.

    Given the unique materials of Middle Earth, they appeared more akin to ballet shoes than sneakers.

    Seeing Lark observing her foot, Shin Nara subtly extended one foot.

    ¡°Your observational skills are, as expected, excellent. Anyway, you¡¯ve given me quite the dilemma. I meant to choose a better pair, but then I found these.¡±

    Listening to her gentle voice, Lark realized. The unseen shoes, the dilemma, the better pair. He understood what these three keywords meant.

 Chapter 656

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 656

    ¡°Does the Vatican now produce sneakers too?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, if you want to call them sneakers, sure¡­ But this choice was entirely because of Lark-ssi. Only for you!¡±

    Nara was more excited than usual. Lark had a bad feeling about this.

    Situations like these are never good. If one wears such a smile in battle, it signifies full confidence, the kind only a high-ranking fighter would have. It¡¯s not something to calcte lightly!

    ¡®We need to end the fight quickly-¡®

    Just as Lark was about to charge forward, Nara tapped her right heel against her left heel lightly. Like a ballerina preparing to dance, she then opened her mouth.

    ¡°[Alter Cabaret].¡±

    ¡ù ¡ù

    Woosh¡ª!

    It happened in an instant, a different kind of dome formed around Lark and Nara, unlike the usual space lock.

    If a space lock includes an unspecified number of people within its range, approaching the size of a ser field, this new dome was only big enough for Lark and Nara, akin to a ssroom.

    This dome, with a semnce of transparency, had a shade close to cyan, making both figures within appear somewhat ghostly to the Colosseum knights outside.

    ¡°cabaret¡­? Are you talking about a dance hall?¡±

    ¡°Mm, it seems there are cabarets in your country too. The meaning might be a bit different¡­ but yes, it¡¯s the original word, cabare.¡±

    ¡°A ce for dancing, a cabaret¡­ with ¡®Alter¡¯ attached to it, a shrine for gods¡ªah, I see.¡±

    ¡°You catch on quickly. This means a ce where offerings for the ancient gods outside of Ahlo dance endlessly.¡±

    Nara¡¯s muscles twitched. It wasn¡¯t an attack.

    It was a sophisticated move, a mere muscr movement drawing the opponent¡¯s attack, almost like a check by a master. Lark quickly raised his sword.

    Knowing he¡¯d be at a disadvantage if Nara initiated the attack, his action was natural.

    ¡°If you insist on dancing with me in such a small space, Dame Shin, I see no reason to refuse! [Blue Hurricane]!¡±

    His sword sparkled with a blue light.

    As if gathering the stormy blue wind around it¡­ However, Nara didn¡¯t react at all. The more her smile widened, the more Lark¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°Oh my, what to do.

    ¡®An offering for God¡¯¡ªdo you think they¡¯d use magic or skills?¡±

    ¡°Madness. Is it really what I think it is?¡±

    ¡°I think Lark-ssi is quite impressive. Fast to catch on¡ªI¡¯d say you¡¯d rank in my top 10. Well then¡­ shall we go?¡±

    Nara nodded her head towards Lark in a modest bow.

    Lark couldn¡¯t even think to pull out an emergency teleport scroll from his bag.

    Because he had perfectly understood what skill Nara had used. Her body shot forward like a cascade.

    [Legendary Alter Cabare]

    Description: A shrine for ancient gods existing before the supreme god Ahlo, Alter. Offerings made to the shrine were meant to endlessly dance, hoping the ancient gods would descend and ¡®consume¡¯ them. The capricious ancient gods detested offerings using tools or mana powers. So, the priests serving these gods took special measures to ensure the offerings performed their duties faithfully.

    Effect: Absolute skill ban within casting range. If there is no movement within the range for more than 2 seconds, 5% of the total health is damaged.

    Mana: 2,000

    Duration: 5 minutes

    Cooldown: 48 hours

    Ka-aaaang¡ª¨C!

    ¡°This is too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lark stumbled backward, barely managing to block Nara¡¯s sword, but soon his body was forced to stop.

    The cyan dome not only banned skills within its range but also acted as a barrier from which movements could not escape.

    ¡°What¡¯s too much? ¡®Gear dependency¡¯ is also a skill, as someone once said?!¡±

    ¡°Darn it!¡±

    Lark swung his sword vigorously. The afterimage of his sword no longer bore the [Rainbow].

    Nara watched the swinging sword till the end, stepping back just two steps.

    Crash¡ª!

    With a heavy thud, her expression momentarily stiffened.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Seems like you can¡¯t avoid it either, no matter how much you try to act superior? Since Miss Shin can¡¯t use her skills, it¡¯s expected, I guess-¡±

    ¡°Touche nong balrable! It means an attack is nullified.¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change in the slightest. She could dodge it if she wanted to. In other words, intercepting Lark¡¯s de with the ¡®guard¡¯ of her sword was a nned move. Without using a shield, it was crucial for her to perfectly understand Lark¡¯s attack power and any additional effects his sword possessed.

    ¡°And the cross-guard is there originally for defense, you know. Seems like you need to study more, Lark-ssi?¡±

    Observing her refreshed expression made Lark realize. Shin Nara intentionally showed an opening to gauge his skills.

    ¡°Damn. She deliberately showed a vulnerability, is she that strong? If she can block my skills¡­ At the lowest, that¡¯s a legendary tier shoe. Should I break it? I could if I make up my mind. But the moment I decipher this skill¡­¡±

    Lark held his sword aloft and looked at Shin Nara. As Shin Nara said, Lark was exceptionally insightful and perceptive.

    His decision not to recklessly attack further and instead to conceal his remaining capabilities was a reasonable action. However, this was ¡®Alter Cabaret¡¯. Soon, Lark was trembling all over and had to scream.

    ¡°Aaaargh-!¡±

    For Lark, not knowing the specifics of a legendary item¡¯s legendary skill because it was his first time seeing it was natural.

    ¡°Oops, didn¡¯t I mention? Staying still for more than 2 seconds will get you in trouble¡­¡±

    Shin Nara, previously maintaining a fencing stance, spoke with genuine regret. Before Lark could fully recover from the damage, she made her move first.

    Whoosh!

    Lark tried to raise his sword in a panic but couldn¡¯t block her thrust, which moved through the air like a snake.

    Tension-

    Lark clenched his eyes shut. He knew too well that the moment Shin Nara¡¯s de passed through his neck or forehead, he¡¯d wake up from the Middle Earth connector gasping for air.

    ¡°What is-¡±

    Boom! But Lark had to open his eyes due to the sudden pain in his hand.

    ¡°¡­ What is this?¡±

    Even though his hand was pierced and bleeding, Lark did not cover it. His gaze was fixed on his sword that had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re quick on the uptake, Lark-ssi. Why do you think I did this?¡±

    Shin Nara quickly retrieved her sword. What she wanted was merely to neutralize Lark, showing through her demeanor that she had no further intention to attack.

    ¡°I may not know why you did it. But I¡¯m fully aware that the skill cooldown to block my sword¡¯s activation isn¡¯t something as short as one or two hours. A day? Maybe even more?¡±

    ¡°Lies. You know exactly why I acted this way.¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s smile vanished. This moment was precisely why she hade here.

    Killing Lark now? That would merely result in a ten-day connection penalty. Even without Lark, the Virtue Knights might continue their [Subjugation] against the paleos.

    After the ten-day penalty, once he reconnects, the [Subjugation] pace would only quicken, and by then, it would be impossible for Shin Nara to stop them. Most importantly¡ªLark, being swift to bring up the cooldown, wouldn¡¯t be caught by Shin Nara¡¯s skill a second time.

    Shin Nara rummaged through her bag. The duration of this skill was a mere 5 minutes, and with already about 3 minutes psed, there was no room to drag out the negotiation.

    ¡°Sign it.¡±

    ¡°Pfft. A ¡®contract¡¯, seriously? Being too nice can sometimes be a problem. And what if I don¡¯t sign it? Still, I don¡¯t think Dame Shin can kill me-¡°

    Lark was saying, shrugging his shoulders, when Shin Nara had alreadyunched herself at him.

    Her sword was aimed right at Lark¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.

    ¡°I am not a regr user, but a member of the Sacred Knights. That¡¯s why I respect you, Lark.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it also means it¡¯s difficult to kill me, a knight of Minis¡¯s Virtuous Knight Order.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to try. You know I have nothing to lose, right? I wonder what would happen if you ¡®dropped¡¯ your sword?¡±

    Shin Naraughed cheerfully.

    Despite being cornered, Lark¡¯s face, which had maintained itsposure, contorted for the first time.

    He quickly regained his usual expression, but Shin Nara did not miss it.

    ¡°One of the good things about Middle Earth is this: there may be items that can¡¯t be traded, but there are no items that don¡¯t drop upon death. Of course, there might be usage conditions that mean I ultimately can¡¯t use it¡­ But the fact that you, Lark-ssi, could never use that sword again seems like no loss to me.¡±

    It was basic practice for Middle Earth yers to stuff their bags with various items to prevent drops.

    However, a 0.1% chance is still a chance! The mere possibility of dropping it is enough to unsettle anyone, a natural human psychology that Shin Nara was deftly exploiting.

    ¡°This mock battle ¡®never happened.¡¯

    I¡¯ve written it all in the contract. Officially, there was never a fight between Lark of the Virtuous Knight Order and Shin Nara of the Sacred Knights. You understand what this means, right?¡±

    Above all, she had a history of countless push-and-pulls with members within the Sacred Knights.

    ¡°Sign it while you can. Your honor will be preserved.¡±

    Lark burst intoughter at the carrot dangled after the stick.

    Every time Shin Nara spoke, his face rapidly changed, finally settling back into calmness.

    ¡°Incredible, truly. To think you chose an item rewarded by the papacy just to capture little ol¡¯ me. There was no way I could have been caught. Alright, I¡¯ll sign.¡±

    ¡°Do you promise on the honor of a knight?¡±

    ¡°Pfft! I am of the Virtue Knights, but do you think I hold any honor?¡±

    ¡°Then-¡°

    ¡°I swear on my sword. I will not break the contract.¡±

    Lark signed the contract Shin Nara had extended to him.

    Though strictly enforced by Middle Earth, the contract was ¡®not absolute¡¯.

    It meant if one was willing to face the penalties, unteral termination was possible!

    Shin Nara smiled brightly at Lark¡¯s words about staking his sword and his easy signing of the contract. Whoosh¡­!

    Just then, the glowing barrier disappeared.

    ¡°Shoot, if I had held out just one more minute, I wouldn¡¯t have had to sign.¡±

    Lark grumbled as he picked up his sword, but there was no notable regret on his face.

    Shin Nara shook her head at him.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill you, Lark-ssi. Really, really, reall~~y bad, but you are unexpectedly fair and just.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s subtly simr to Leeha-ssi, you know.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Leeha? Me? Simr?¡±

    Lark looked at Shin Nara with incredulity, but she said no more to him.

    Instead, she simply addressed the Colosseo Knights who had been watching the duel and conversation with fascination.

    If you touch the ck Crane, paleo, I will return, she stated, before disappearing with the use of a crystal.

    Even as she vanished and her figure flickered with a soft rainbow light, Lark was still in a daze.

    ¡°Uh¡­ me and Leeha¡­ No, but why Leeha again? Why does that guy¡¯s name keeping up?¡±

    Lark mumbled dazedly as a few members of the Colosseo Knights approached him.

    ¡°Sir, ¡®Knight of the Rainbow¡¯? So, we will now-¡°

    ¡°Ah! I think I need to leave now. Sorry I couldn¡¯t be of more help, members of the Colosseo. Erm, you probably overheard my conversation with Dame Shin, but speaking of this ¡®mock battle¡¯ elsewhere might have consequences¡­ It¡¯s probably best to give up on the ck Crane paleo. Fortunately, Dame Shin didn¡¯t mention any other paleo, so maybe you should try your luck elsewhere?¡±

    With the Sacred Knights scattered everywhere at the moment, it wasn¡¯t feasible for the Colosseo Knights to target another paleo. Shin Nara would quickly find them ande slicing in. Lark had foreseen this but had no further advice to offer the unhelpful knights. He quietly teleported to where the Virtue Knights were. There wouldn¡¯t be any issue of the Virtue Knights stepping in to suppress mystical creatures for at least a month.

 Chapter 657

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 657

    But why just one month? It seemed the nuance was that it¡¯d be enough to only block the Virtue Knights for a month. Did that mean he was confident in blocking any other knight orders whenever? Or, what was his n once I started moving again after a month? As Lark recalled a use from the contract, he thought of someone¡¯s name.

    Remembering what the golden carp had said¡­ Leeha.

    Did it mean that if Lark goes around with Virtue to acquire ¡°Subjugation¡± achievement after the contract period, Leeha intended toe and block him then?

    ¡®It feels like she¡¯s saying I have been ¡®overlooked¡¯ so far.¡¯

    Lark frowned.

    ¡°What happened, captain?¡±

    ¡°Retreat. It¡¯s all ruined because of one woman.¡±

    ¡°What, what? What are you talking about?¡±

    Though Pung looked confused at Lark¡¯s words, he had nothing more to say. Shin Nara¡¯s swift movements without any buff skills, the tricks she had prepared, and her thorough immobilization¡­

    ¡°It means I¡¯ve realized that a smart and pretty woman isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing¡­ Well, now that I think about it, she was quite pretty, wasn¡¯t she? Does that guy, Leeha, like her?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Pung¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and Lark just shrugged, remembering Shin Nara. The top users from the capital defense knight orders of Fibiel and Minis had all been focused on Leeha, who even at that moment, was still pursuing Toon. It had been over 16 hours since he began the pursuit.

    ¡ù

    [Rumble Rumble Rumble!]

    ¡°Damn, again? Alright, ease it down.¡±

    [Rumble!]

    Swoosh!

    Jellypong retracted his arm.

    Using Jellypong for fast maneuvers was definitely an advantage for Leeha, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be relied on indefinitely.

    ¡°Damn it, how am I supposed to manage in such an open terrain!¡±

    Leeha wanted to maintain the distance to Toon as much as possible, but the gap inevitably widened whenever such terrains appeared.

    No matter how fast Leeha moved, she couldn¡¯t match Toon¡¯s stride.

    ¡°This is why you can¡¯t keep tweaking specs suddenly and continuously.¡±

    If it had been possible to allocate all agility into speed increase anywhere and anytime, Leeha could have easily caught up with Toon, but that was impossible in her current state.

    The best she could do now was to run so that the distance wouldn¡¯t grow further apart.

    Leeha ran with all her might, observing Toon¡¯s disproportionate physique from a distance.

    ¡°His arm hasn¡¯t regenerated. My attack definitely hit.¡±

    How was Toon¡¯s body structured?

    Leeha remembered thest battle near the [Divine Staff].

    ¡°Even when I blew a hole in his eye socket area, he didn¡¯t flinch, but he screamed when his arm froze over.¡±

    What was the difference between the two attacks? The difference between the hit to the head near the source of evil and the arm hit with the [Divine Staff]?

    ¡°Thinking his arm is a weakness seems too simplistic¡­¡±

    Toon, who effortlessly swept away users with his arm like a whip in every attack, wouldn¡¯t have used it so freely if it were a weakness. Toon had also stood firm against the joint attack from Alexander, Lee Jiwon, and Pei Wu.

    ¡°But when Ram Hwajung froze it and I struck, there was a reaction. Kijung did manage to weaken him¡­ but I don¡¯t fully understand what ¡®weakening¡¯ means in this context. Was it just reducing HP? Or decreasing defense? Maybe both?

    ¡°Kijung, when you used [Sacrifice] on Toon, you said you weakened him, right?

    Kijung: Everyone, follow me! Pdins, don¡¯t worry about that and start from this side- Oh, what¡¯s this, a trick? Huh? Leeha hyung?

    -¡­~ Busy, huh?

    Kijung: Ah, right now a giant rhino is charging at us, trying to stop it. What¡¯s up? Need something?

    Leeha: You make it sound easy.

    Kijung: Just one rhino or so, yeah. A bit of exercise after a meal.

    Leeha felt power draining from his ankles. The giant monsters that swarmed during the wave had been strong enough to cause significant damage, but now, the idea that one or two of such giant monsters wouldn¡¯t even make Kijung tense was astonishing.

    Leeha: Cough, it¡¯s not about that¡­

    Leeha asked Kijung.

    What are the conditions for activating [Sacrifice], and when used on an opponent, what kind of and scale of damage could it inflict? Kijung momentarily closed his mouth.

    However, it wasn¡¯t because he was reluctant to talk to Leeha. It was because he needed to concentrate on dealing with a hoard of monsters.

    Shin Nara had informed Lark about the penalties of the Alter Cabaret to a certain extent, confident that he would never be caught by that skill again. Except for such special cases, the information on the skills they possessed was virtually top secret among the Middle Earth yers.

    But the rtionship between Kijung and Leeha was ¡®such a special case¡¯ or even more. It wasn¡¯t just because Leeha was the one who had secured the sword with [Sacrifice] for Kijung.

    It was due to Kijung¡¯s pure admiration for Leeha. It was beyond mere friendship or astonishment; it was the fruition of pure respect.

    Leeha: Hmm, that¡¯s interesting. Even though the skill¡¯s name is ¡®Self-Sacrifice¡¯, it seems there are still opportunities?¡±

    Kijung: Well, that¡¯s about right. Although my health drops to 1 after using the skill¡­ the enemy¡¯s defense drops drastically by 80, so there¡¯s a chance of surviving if the final attack seeds.¡±

    Leeha: It wouldn¡¯t have worked on Toon, though.¡±

    Kijung: Do you really have to say that? Even if I use my all, it wouldn¡¯t weaken a monster like Toon significantly.¡±

    During the skill activation, neither the caster nor the target is allowed any movement¡ªan absolute skill.

    The condition targets all of the caster¡¯s 10, drastically reducing the target¡¯s 140 along with both physical and magical defenses.

    Leeha: Even with you worrying this much, Kijung is top-level in Middle Earth. Combining that with the forfeited defenses and Ram Hwajung¡¯s freezing¡­ a sweet deal.¡±

    Ram Hwajung¡¯s freezing wasn¡¯t just about icing over. It restricted movement and seized control of the body, providing defense only in the thickness of the ice but plundering all other special defenses within the body.

    Leeha remembered Kidd mentioning something simr when he fought alongside Ram Hwajung against a golem, a mad alchemist¡¯s creation.

    ¡®Kidd said the same when he killed the golem made by the mad alchemist. Meaning, when I broke Toon¡¯s arm at that time, it was under double defense reduction.¡¯

    Breaking that arm required three bullets. Then what approach should one take under normal circumstances? Leeha pondered.

    ¡®Definitely pierced its skin. In contrast to dragons which nullify attacks with their ¡®scales¡¯, Toon¡¯s skin was clearly breached.¡¯

    Leeha had seen the blood flowing unmistakably.

    ¡°But there was no damage¡­ because of the thick flesh inside¡ªno, the muscles?

    ¡°Muscles¡­ If the bullets won¡¯t do, maybe it¡¯s like a wall¡­¡±

    On the matter of monsters, dragon scales were the prime example of a natural defense.

    Trolls? Rather than defense, trolls substitute it with regenerative abilities.

    Ogres rece it with the thickness of their hide.

    Orcs, Kobolds, Goblins, and suchck these natural defenses, hence they resort to makeshift armor. Then what about Toon?

    ¡°Of course, its hide would be tough! Its muscles incredibly dense and springy! But still! My attack managed to prate through that!¡±

    If Leeha¡¯s bullets couldn¡¯t make it further, then there was only one structure left.

    ¡°Dragon bone tough indeed¡­¡±

    Literally, the toughness and defense of the bones couldn¡¯t even bepared with regr monsters.

    ¡°Probably so. To maintain such a 440m body mass, its bones aren¡¯t ordinary to protect the organs rolling inside¡ªJellypong!¡±

    [¡°Mongmong!¡±]

    Thinking of Toon, Leeha instructed Jellypong to move in a terrain where woods and forests emerged.

    ¡°That uneasy premonition I faintly felt was exactly that.¡±

    Swooosh¨C

    Feeling the breeze brushing his cheeks, Leeha realized the nature of the ominous premonition he had been harboring since encountering Toon.

    Why was it inevitable to face 69 losses out of 69 simtions? Because he faintly anticipated that regr shooting would be ineffective against it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the source of its defense¡­ then it must be pained in the bones for its 10 to truly decrease. Before that, shooting several times wouldn¡¯t make a significant impact.¡±

    Then where would be the most efficient ce to target?

    As Jellypong moved, Leeha contemted Toon¡¯s attack patterns.

    If there was anything Toon excelled at, it was its sweeping attack first and foremost. Pulling back its arms and then shing forward in a whip-like motion, sweeping everything in front of it!

    ¡°And¡­? What else is there? A body m?¡±

    Among Toon¡¯s attack patterns, what could Leeha possibly exploit? It surely wouldn¡¯t expose its weakness in everyday situations.

    For a boss-level creature like Toon, that¡¯s a given.

    A weakness would only be exposed, very briefly and slightly, during some kind of action. No matter how perfect the surrounding terrain might be, even if one were to precisely embed bullets into both eyes of Toon, there¡¯s no guarantee that it would kill him. In other words, what I must aim for is ¨C ah, that very brief, momentarily exposed gap.

    It was still an undiscovered ¡°instant kill point¡± of Toon.

    Kijung: We¡¯ve finally taken down a whole group. Ah,-hyung! Will that thing from earlier be of any help?

    Leeha: Yeah, mhm. It should be.

    Kijung: Since I taught you [Sacrifice], it¡¯s your turn to help me out.

    Leeha: What is it? I¡¯ve said before, I can¡¯t go there right now¡ª

    Kijung: You don¡¯t need toe. Just lend me a hand.

    Leeha: A hand?

    Kijung: Yeah. Ask Rubini to get in touch with me.

    Leeha slightly tilted his head. Rubini was a user he hadn¡¯t seen in ages.

    Of course, it was unlikely that she, known by her nickname Doctor Doom, was idly passing time, but it was true that there had been few opportunities to encounter her.

    ¡°All of a sudden Rubini? The Holy Knight profession quest and Rubini¡­ Ah!?¡±

    Kijung: Did you put some thought into it?! Wow, you got it in one. Tell me quickly why that is.

    If they use Rubini¡¯s map? It would be like a fishing trawler with a radar, finding schools of fish wandering the ocean and lifting them aboard. Kijung¡¯s force, led by him, would be able to continuously subdue groups of monsters that Rubini finds.

    Compared to scouring with our eyes and effortfully gathering information from users passing by, the efficiency is expected to improve by more than a hundredfold.

    Knowing this, there was no reason for Leeha to hesitate.

    Leeha: Okay! She¡¯s not logged in right now, but as soon as she is, I¡¯ll talk to her and get her to contact you.

    Kijung: Cooool~! I need to sleep now. Yaaawn¡­ Take care, then, hyung.

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s assurance, Kijung, perhaps relieved, gave a big yawn.

    The moment Kijungzily yawned, something sparked in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Leeha: Kijung!

    Kijung: Aiiee, you scared me! Why scream like that? You woke me up!

    Leeha: Right, right. The! Perfect n!

    Kijung: What, what are you talking about? Why are you being scary all of a sudden?

    Leeha: You¡¯ll hear some good news soon, just wait for it!

    Kijung: Eh? Are you getting married? Ah, right, Bobae said to take care of Shin Nara¡ª

    Ignoring Kijung¡¯s nonsensical bber, Leeha nned his strategy.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear. This is definitely going to work. The problem is managing everything perfectly to create such a situation.

    ¡°Jellypong, let¡¯s get ahead a bit. We need to check if there¡¯s an appropriate terrain.¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    Swooosh, swooosh, swooosh¡ª!

    Toon, unaware he was being followed, wouldn¡¯t suddenly speed up.

    Leeha urged Jellypong, moving ahead to scout Toon¡¯s path. It wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Even if something came to mind, it¡¯s not as if the perfect ce and conditions would be set like a table. It¡¯s not about following Toon, but moving ahead of him. That alone increased the risk.

    In the meantime, Leeha had to select a battlefield where he could execute his strategy without Toon noticing his movements.

    Moreover, he had to consider Toon¡¯s possible routes as Toon wouldn¡¯t move in a straight line forever. Paying attention to all these things and proceeding with the task was certainly not a simple job for Leeha.

 Chapter 658

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 658

    As night fell and Toon rested, once more, he seized the opportunity to scout ahead alone under the guise of the dark.

    ¡°The terrain over there¡­ If it¡¯s there¡ªJellypong!¡±

    [Myong myong!]

    To the left was a typical forest path, while to the right, the terrain rose so steeply it resembled a cliff, high enough that it seemed to tower over the surroundings.

    With such a steep incline, it would be impossible for average users to climb from left to right without the aid of skills or items. The height, moreover, was over 30 meters.

    ¡°Get to the top of that cliff, before Toon gets here. Hurry!¡±

    The moment he saw the terrain, simtions started running through Leeha¡¯s mind again.

    ¡®%¡­70 battles, 69 losses, and finally¡­ 1 victory.¡¯

    It had taken exactly a thousand days of pursuing Toon for Leeha to finally secure a virtual victory.

    Nothing else was worth looking at now.

    Daylight was breaking, which meant Toon would soon be on the move, and it wouldn¡¯t take him more than 40 minutes to reach this spot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    [Myong.]

    Leeha attached a magazine to his ck Bass.

    The fight to turn his one simtion victory into a real one was about to begin.

    Leeha took a deep breath as he faced forward.

    ¡°Good. There¡¯s nothing obstructing the view.¡±

    Jellypong swiftly lifted Leeha to the top of the cliff with its spider-like legs. Compared to the forest on the left, the right side of the cliffcked sufficient cover.

    Though there were sparse weeds, they were not dense enough to conceal a body, and the rocks, though present, were hardly significant in size.

    Leeha positioned himself between thergest rock and some weeds,ying prone and ready to snipe. He quickly set up his bipod, making sure his rifle was as stable as possible on the uneven terrain, then pulled the bolt.

    A heavy sensation filled Leeha¡¯s fingertips.

    The magazine he had loaded was a pitch-ck, colorless one, not subsonic but filled with regr bullets.

    [Myong, myong¡­]

    ¡°Are you also feeling uneasy?¡±

    It was a distinctly different feeling from the usual.

    ¡°Me too. But what can we do?¡±

    Leeha chuckled ruefully as he shifted his gaze to the scope. What was it again? The die has been cast. What¡¯s done is done, and cannot be undone. Leeha knew better than anyone that it¡¯s pointless to dwell on anxieties you can¡¯t change.

    ¡®The expected route for Toon to pass is definitely through the middle of that forest path. From here, it¡¯s about 1.76 meters, close enough.¡¯

    Leeha ran the simtion through his mind once more. How long would it take for a monster of size 440m, with such long strides, to cover the distance here from 1,710 meters?

    A creature with a stride of at least 170 meters. But that¡¯s when walking normally. Considering its sprint speed¡­

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be enormous. It¡¯ll cover more ground than its size with each step. That means, at least 53 meters? Then, taking three, four, no¡­ even five steps a second into ount, Toon could cover a distance of about 265 meters in just one second. Averaging between four and five steps, that means it could move an average of 240 meters per second.¡¯

    Leeha felt dizzy at the thought. 1.7 km is a distance where those with poor eyesight may not even make out what¡¯s there. Yet, for Toon, it¡¯s a distance that can be closed in merely 8 seconds.

    ¡°8 seconds¡­ heh, incredible.¡±

    Until now, various obstacles, escort personnel around Leeha, and more than targeting Leeha himself, important objects like the [Divine Staff] made sprinting movements unfeasible.

    But now?

    Maybe a brief evasive maneuver could buy an extra 2 seconds. But that¡¯s still just 10 seconds. Standing still, one might manage tond a few shots¡­¡±

    Toon wille running at full speed, also maneuvering left and right.

    If he were to run straight, it¡¯d make sense to aim directly at Toon¡¯s belly from the start. Even as the distance closes, continuous firing without readjusting the aim would suffice.

    After all, any deviation would be in vertical alignment, so aiming at Toon¡¯s belly would do just fine. However, it¡¯s a different story if the target moves left and right, especially one that can close a distance of 265 meters per second. Swift readjustment of the aim will be essential.

    Click-click-click.

    Of course, having calcted even that in the simtion, Leeha was already swiftly turning the dial on top of the scope.

    ¡°Like this¡­ Whew, there¡¯s no one watching, so I don¡¯t have to be nervous, but it¡¯s like going up on stage, right?¡±

    [Myong?]

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve never actually been on a stage before. I definitely couldn¡¯t be a celebrity. Getting this nervous over such a thing.¡±

    Even as Jellypong¡¯s eyes wandered, Leeha kept talking.

    In the most tense and dangerous moments, jokes are needed more than ever!

    Like Kijung, with whom he shares a cousinly bond, Leeha was also using humor to ease the tension.¡±

    Okay, okay. I¡¯ve got the terrain around us all figured out. We can do this.¡±

    Leeha took another deep breath.

    Just as Leeha swallowed, a distant rumble came from afar.

    ¡°Like hell we can¡­¡±

    Koooung- Koooung- Kooouuung¡­!

    ¡°We have to.¡±

    Without even needing to look, Leeha knew it was Toon approaching.

    Leeha didn¡¯t fiddle with the scope anymore.

    The zeroing was already set at 1.700. What was left was just to wait until Toon crossed into the perfect straight line alignment with Leeha.

    It wouldn¡¯t take too long.

    Watching the dust kicked up by Toon¡¯s feet and his head bobbing, Leeha checked his pacing.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t much different from my calction. Should I be thanking him or what?¡¯

    Leeha let his smile fade away.

    Hooooo¡­

    ¡°Shall we?¡±

    [Mong!]

    Hearing the small cry of Jellypong, Leeha briefly closed his eyes, then opened them.

    Toon filled Leeha¡¯s view from within the scope.

    Leeha slowly exhaled. Haaaaa¡­ Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Tuooooo¡ª¨C!!

    Koooung- Koooung- Koooung- Koooung- Koooung- Thump!

    The rhythm of Toon walking was-broke. Leeha didn¡¯t n to watch his target stagger for long. He pulled the trigger again.

    [Mong!]

    But before the second bullet could reach, Toon had already spotted who was attacking him and from where. Instinctively, he ducked, evading it.

    Leeha felt a chill run down his spine as he made eye contact with Toon through the scope. However, there was no longer any fear. After all, everything was still within Leeha¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Eye for an eye, you bastard.¡±

    Tuooooo¡ª¡ª-!!

    The third bullet was fired.

    [Aaaargh! This damn thing, lying in ambush here! How did he anticipate my path!]

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t hear whatever you¡¯re spewing! Just shut your trap!¡±

    ¡ª

    Leeha pulled the trigger again. The distance was still more than 1.7km!

    Toon¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t audible.

    Pulling the bolt, Leeha slightly adjusted the zeroing and fired again!

    Once more, then again!

    [You can¡¯t kill me with such attacks, you arrogant bastard!]

    Leeha was watching, clearly. With each shotnding, he saw Toon¡¯s skin explode and blood stream out.

    Although the first shot had urately taken out the crown of his head, shattered his corbone, shattered his shoulder, and even punched aplete hole in his chest, Toon didn¡¯t falter.

    Except for the first direct vertical shot, it effectively meant Leeha was unable to stop Toon¡¯s charge.

    ¡°Expected, but this is too much!¡±

    Faster than his panic was Leeha¡¯s hand movements.

    ¡°The stopping power this bullet has should be¡­¡±

    Another shot, and yet another!

    Leeha wished to gouge deeper into the previous wounds, but urately aiming at the swiftly moving Toon, disproportionate to his size, was impossible.

    Still, Leeha targeted every possible spot on Toon¡¯s body.

    One bullet hit the thigh, another the shin, quickly cocking the bolt and spilling yet another bullet towards Toon¡¯s armpit. And another step was aimed at the elbow of a deformed arm.

    Leeha had tried to target what seemed like weak points on a human body, yet none of his hits were effective. Despite the wounds opening and blood seeping out, and even sometimes what seemed like white bone appeared briefly within Leeha¡¯s scope, Toon never backed down.

    ¡°That white thing must definitely be a bone¡­ Even though flesh has been gouged out to reveal bone, not a single scream of pain-¡°

    Roar!

    There was no sight of Toon screaming in pain. There were small groans and the sounds of disrupted breathing, but that was hardly good news. No, it was rather bad news. It meant they had gotten close enough for such small sounds to be heard.

    [¡°Have the others not shown themselves, or did you reallye to find me alone! Kahaha!¡±]

    Toon¡¯s suddenughter and Leeha¡¯s gunfire stirred up the quiet eastern New Continent.

    Whizz!

    Birds flew up, and wild animals scattered with cries, but Leeha himself was so focused he couldn¡¯t even perform the evasive maneuvers he had initially intended.

    The battle, which started at 1.76m, had now closed in to 500m. By Toon¡¯s stride and speed, he would arrive in just over 2 seconds.

    ¡°This is really a troublesome bastard.¡±

    Leeha quickly rummaged through his bag while lying down.

    Leeha was at a height of 30m above the ground, a very appropriate distance to meet Toon¡¯s 44m tall gaze and converse.

    In other words, it was the perfect height to aim for his eyes.

    ¡°This should work?! If not, what am I even living for!¡±

    Among the items he pulled out was an emergency bomb!

    Lighting the fuse of the special Bottleneck bomb and aiming his sights at Toon¡¯s eye, Leeha threw it.

    [Funny guy! This time I will devour you-]

    Boom!

    With the explosion, a giant me erupted.

    Toon, who had been approaching step by step, could not carelessly advance this time.

    A vast me had exploded in front. But it wasn¡¯t just because of the me.

    [Khaaaat-! Damn you!]

    As if the explosion was a mere deception, one bullet that flew through the firestorm pierced Toon¡¯s pupil. Even with eyesrger than those of an average human, Toon¡¯s face was utterly ripped open, and a storm of blood gushed forth.

    Even then, Leeha saw it.

    The great rage being directed at him by Toon!

    Without even shielding his bleeding eyes, Toon merely squinted and continued advancing towards Leeha.

    A monster that didn¡¯t step back even after being attacked in the face and losing the sight in one eye.

    It wasn¡¯t merely because he was strong or his immense stature.

    Compatibility! The grudge formed between Leeha and Toon during the game had made Toon determinedlybative.

    [Where are you, you cur! Do you think you can escape and live in a ce where spatial movement is impossible!]

    Toon bellowed.

    His voice, filled with pain and evil, reverberated loudly above the cliff.

    Including an eye shot, a total of eleven attacks.

    Excluding one missed shot, ten bullets had pierced various parts of his body in addition to the mes from the bomb, yet Toon did not flinch at all.

    ¡°The first shot with Shadow Hitman applied was a whopping 87,000, and if we consider the rest of the attacks at 43,000, that totals up to 520,000! Show some sign of damage! If it¡¯s as Leeha expected, he can¡¯t bepletely unharmed.

    The problem is, it¡¯s not about tearing flesh or skin, but the need to shake his bones¡­

    Yet, Toon was already in front of Leeha.

    [Do you think such deception can free you from me!] Toon, with his remaining arm, swung swiftly, clearing the gunpowder smoke before striking the ground Leeha was lying on.

    [I will not kill you off easily! I shall bring your well-pounded flesh to the Count!]

    Toon, as he dered, had no intention of killing Leeha through blows or crushing.

    It was an effort intended to grasp. Toon¡¯s effort to inflict the most severe pain hadn¡¯t faltered.

    ¡°Ah! Go away, leave!¡±

    From within the smoke not yet fully cleared, Leeha¡¯s scream could be heard. Thump¡­!

    And immediately after, the sensation of something soft filling his palm!

    [Kaha! Caught, you are caught, you scoundrel!]

    Though one eye could not see properly,

    Toon¡¯s sense of touch in his fingertips was not dulled. He could urately determine what he had caught. On the cliff¡¯s edge, the thing grasped firmly in Toon¡¯s hand was unmistakably Leeha.

 Chapter 659

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 659

    Toon, with his remaining eye, looked down at Leeha, who was caught in his grasp.

    A twisted, ugly carcass of flesh! The insignificance of a human was simr to that of a human squashing a mosquito that had been tormenting them all night.

    [¡°Really¡­ You really tried to kill me all by yourself. That alone, your courage, the damn courage that even if cursed, stewed, and ground wouldn¡¯t be satisfying, Imend you for it!¡±]

    To Toon, the attempts of Leeha to escape his grip, barely able to even groan properly, appeared no more significant than a worthless creature.

    [¡°But, that¡¯s until today! You shall never appear before me again!¡±]

    Toon eximed triumphantly. Whether due to the rapid blood flow every time he grew furious or not, blood seeped out from various orifices in his body, but he paid no attention to these trifles. The joy of having captured Leeha, and the possibility of being acknowledged by Bluebeard once again, was inly written on Toon¡¯s face.

    [Myong?]

    [¡°Do you wish to escape, you insignificant creature? Without paying the price for your arrogance, you dared to challenge me, the loyal second servant of the Count, the dinosaur Toon!¡±]

    With each struggle from Leeha in his grip, Toon¡¯s expression brightened, as if pondering the best way to kill Leeha to spread his reputation. And like a wellid feast on a table, he felt no further regret standing by the edge of a cliff at a convenient height.

    [¡°First, an arm. For my arm that you¡¯ve taken away, I shall start by tearing off your right arm.¡±]

    Toon¡¯s voice resonated deeply.

    Leeha¡¯s expression darkened further in Toon¡¯s grip.

    Fortunately for Leeha, Toon only had one arm. Excluding the one gripping Leeha, there was no other hand to tear away Leeha¡¯s ¡®right arm¡¯.

    Unfortunately, however, Toon¡¯s teeth were far sharper and more ferocious than his arm.

    [¡°Are you afraid of my teeth?¡±]

    As Toon finally attempted to lift the arm that was resting against the cliff, Leeha gazed back at him intently. The desperation that had been present only moments before was now absent from Leeha¡¯s face.

    [¡°You, you fiend-¡°]

    He clearly saw Leeha. Leeha¡¯s mouth did not move. Yet, Toon distinctly heard Leeha¡¯s soft voice.

    ¡°[Hallucination: Bahamut].¡±

    A massive burst of light that devoured all color and shape erupted before Toon¡¯s eyes.

    [¡°You wretched creatureeeeeee! You dare try to escape with such a cheap trick!¡±]

    Toon shut his eyes tightly and turned his head away.

    Even through his closed eyelids, the overwhelming light forced him to take several steps back. Yet in all this, Toon never loosened his grip. It didn¡¯t matter what skill Leeha was using; such details were irrelevant to him.

    There might be a tinge of regret for Toon, unable to torment Leeha further, but all he needed to do was ¡®squeeze a bit tighter¡¯ before Leeha could perform any tricks.

    [¡°Even the softest fruit would maintain its shape better than you!¡±]

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    [¡°With what confidence do you¡­¡±]

    Along with Leeha¡¯s voice, Toon opened his eyes.

    Flutter¡ªFlutter¡ª!

    [¡°Really, let¡¯s see if that will be the case. You lowly spawn of Le, Toon]

    Facing Toon, the right hand man of Bluebeard and a major monstermander of the Demon King¡¯s Army, was the tinum Dragon.

    Toon¡¯s remaining eye widened at the appearance of the tinum Dragon, an entity Toon couldn¡¯t easily overlook.

    [¡°A dragon¡­ No, bigger than a fly ¨C No! That can¡¯t be!¡±]

    [¡°Why can¡¯t it be? Leeha is my family. Are you saying I cannote out to protect my own family?¡±]

    Basically, Bahamut¡¯s stature was no less than Toon¡¯s.

    Moreover, the majesty emanating from its appearance.

    Though Toon was a monster of the greatest caliber, it couldn¡¯tpare to the metal dragon, the leader pridefully unting its wings from above.

    [¡°This is yourst chance. If you don¡¯t let go immediately, I¡¯m happy to entertain you along with that guy.¡±]

    [¡°How dare you treat the Count such¡­ Ohhhh! Even if you are an actual dragon, you can¡¯t show up here! Even if Leeha had a secret weapon, it wouldn¡¯te out at such ate stage!¡±]

    -¡­

    Toon, gripping tightly, berated Bahamut.

    The expression on the Leeha held in his grip became even more distorted.

    Toon was not a dumb monster. The name, the left arm of Bluebeard, wasn¡¯t just because of his size. He was keenly aware of what the appearance of the tinum dragon signified at this moment.

    [Do you think to mock me for my inability to use magic! But this I can do too!] Toon stared straight at Bahamut.

    The location from which Bahamut materialized was slightly to the right from everyone else¡¯s perspective, but from Toon¡¯s standpoint, it was to the left.

    Turning his head in that direction, Toon briefly leaned his neck back.

    Though Toon was unable to use any other magic, the ¡®skill¡¯ he had once demonstrated at the source of evil was unique. His roar that sent the gathered mana scattering had an effect simr to a ¡®wide-area dispel¡¯!

    Extending his neck as far as he could, Toon roared.

    [¡°Ah- Aaah Aaah¡ª!!¡±] The roar¡¯s vibration was so intense that it seemed visible, something the illusionary state of Bahamut could not withstand.

    [¡°You will- undoubtedly- regret this¡­!¡±]

    With thesest words, Bahamut¡¯s form slowly started to crumble. Toon, having already deduced Bahamut was an illusion for ¡°not being able to materialize here,¡± was thus able to decisively counter the [Hallucination].

    After a victorious roar, Bahamut¡¯s formpletely vanished, and Toon wore a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Begone, false dragon¡­ Hm?¡±

    And then, he felt an ominous sensation.

    There was a foreign object in his mouth. The confusion from not being able to move his tongue at will.

    Above all, the weight.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    [¡°Hmm? This voice is¡­ Leeha?¡±]

    ¡°No, of course, it¡¯s me. Who else would it be? What are you saying as if it¡¯s obvious?¡±

    [¡°How can you- inside my mouth- no, then what I was holding-¡°]

    Toon looked at his hand. He was sure he hadn¡¯t rxed his grip.

    But where had Leeha, who had been in his grasp, gone?

    [Mongmong?]

    [¡°You, what are you!¡±]

    Toon looked at the translucent slime slowly creeping out of his hand.

    What was going on?

    What was this thing emerging from his hand?

    Why was Leeha talking inside his mouth?

    He had definitely closed his mouth, so why wasn¡¯t the sharpness of his teeth slicing through the creature¡¯s body?

    However, Toon didn¡¯t find out the answer.

    ¡°This is really it, you damned dinosaur.¡±

    Leeha yelled as loud as he could, targeting the dinosaur¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple from within Toon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°[Multi-Warhead Shot]!¡±

    When Leeha was 500 meters away from Toon, what he pulled out of his bag wasn¡¯t just a bomb.

    No sooner had he lit the fuse, Leeha swiftly ¡®used¡¯ another item, shouting,

    ¡°Jellypong! Detach! [Combat Mode: Strength Type]!¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    As soon as Jellypong was released, Leeha passed an item to it.

    The item, seemingly ridiculous at a nce, was indeed the first variable that could vastly affect the oue as proven in Leeha¡¯s simtions.

    [Spy Hero Kojobu¡¯s sses]

    Description: During the First Human-Demon War, these sses belonged to a spy, codenamed [Kojobu], who infiltrated the demonic army. With nothing but these ordinary sses, he breached the imprable security of five demonic divisions and acquired crucial information that led to victory in the war. After the hero Kojobu¡¯s death, in honor of his memory, his sses were fitted with a model of his nose.

    Effect: Upon first wear by the target, and then by the user, transformation into the target¡¯s appearance is possible.

    Duration: Until a third party suspects the disguised.

    So, if these sses are first worn by Leeha and then put on Jellypong?

    ¡°Jellypong, wear it quickly!¡±

    ¡°Mong!¡±Leeha first threw a bomb.

    The aftermath that burst with mes, and even the pungent and thick smell of gunpowder! Leeha¡¯s use of the bomb was not merely to blind. But would Toon be fooled by that?

    Ssssssss

    ¡°Should be enough for bait, right? If this catches him, it¡¯s all over!¡±

    Leeha could not be certain. If the bomb had no effect, especially if both of Toon¡¯s eyes were healthy, there was a possibility he would recognize [Jellypong transformed into Leeha¡¯s appearance].

    Therefore, Leeha had to aim. At Toon¡¯s head, barely visible through the smoke, precisely at the eyes located there!

    Piercing through¡ª¡ª!

    ¡°Arghhh! You cursed bastard!¡±

    Along with Toon¡¯s scream, Leeha quickly got up and rolled to the side.

    Dodging Toon¡¯s enormous handing through the gunpowder smoke, the skill he used was, of course, [Camouge].

    ¡°Please, please, fall for it, Jellypong!¡±

    And Leeha saw it. Toon¡¯s arm, gripping ¡®Jellypong transformed into his appearance¡¯.

    ¡°The regrettable thing is, even if he wears sses, he can¡¯t mimic the voice! Damn Kojobu-nim, if only he could have made it capable of voice imitation!¡±

    With the smoke not yet cleared, all Leeha could do was put on the performance of his life. Fortunately, making noise didn¡¯t strip the skill of [Camouge].

    ¡°Aaahhh! Go away, go away!¡±

    Was itpletely mistaken for Leeha? Toon¡¯s ¡°search¡± ended there. If Jellypong wasn¡¯t grabbed first.

    Toon¡¯s arm would have touched Leeha using [Camouge], and then everything would have been in vain.

    In the end, Toon essentially captured ¡®Jellypong transformed into Leeha¡¯. And Leeha,pletely concealing his appearance, was looking at this scenario.

    Needing to rescue Jellypong while waiting for Toon topletely expose his weakness.

    ¡°It was a hint from Kijung, there definitely is a weakness. That is-¡°

    Inside Toon¡¯s mouth.

    That was the weakness Leeha was aiming for. Surely the exterior skeleton would be hard. But if you get inside the mouth?

    You can directly aim for the brain!

    ¡°Just open your mouth, just open it!

    However, Toon did not easily open his mouth.

    Perhaps due to the pride of having captured Leeha, he just babbled on, and the opportunity did note easily.

    Eventually, Leeha had no choice but to choose. He couldn¡¯t simply take Jellypong and make him bite inside his mouth. Ultimately, Leeha had to make another choice.

    ¡°[Hallucination: Bahamut]¡± The moment Bahamut was created with an explosive light, camouge had already been stripped off.

    Leehay t.

    Everything Bahamut says was

    ¡°Under Leeha¡¯s control.¡±

    To extract Toon¡¯s mind as much as possible while getting him to open his mouth?

    He had no choice but to keep talking as if something tremendous was happening.

    No, for Leeha¡¯s own safety as well!

    If Toon even momentarily turned his head, Leeha who had lost his camouge would be exposed!

    ¡°He¡¯s fallen for it. He¡¯ll definitely use it, wide-Range Dispel! I saw it at the fortress, then he¡¯ll have no choice but to open his mouth!¡±

    Leeha quietly rifled through his bag. What he took out were two items, a painted magazine and a silencer.

    After removing thebined magazine, Leeha quickly attached the two items to the ck Bass.

    At that moment, having ended the chat with Bahamut, Toon used Dispel and Leeha quietly shouted.

    ¡°[Ghost in the Shell].¡±

    A skill obtained bypleting the fifth quest of ck Bass, Ghost in the Shell was activated with a poof sound.

    The possibility of Toon hearing that sound amidst his roaring was 0%.

    [Ghost in the Shell]

    Description: There¡¯s no river that the tyrant Bass cannot inhabit. The tyrant who makes all rivers his dwelling! The fact that the user can encapste their flesh and soul within a projectile is proof of having reached the first step of perfectly utilizing ck Bass.

    Effect: Moves to the first bullet¡¯snding point after casting (no distance limit, no spatial movement limit)

    Mana: 1,500

    Cooldown: 3 hours

    Leeha¡¯s body was instantly transported inside Toon¡¯s mouth. At that moment, Leeha could sense victory.

 Chapter 660

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 660

    ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s because I haven¡¯tpleted the fifth quest before!¡±

    At the stronghold of evil, Elizabeth immediately recognized Leeha¡¯s predicament! The reward skill for ck Bass¡¯s fifth quest was essentially an ¡®escape skill¡¯. Ast resort survival skill that allowed one to move their body regardless of spatial locks. However, it could only be used within the maximum range of ck Bass and didn¡¯t allow for teleporting to coordinates or stored locations in a crystal ball. Nheless, it was more than enough to escape from the range of ordinary attacks!

    Thus, when Elizabeth approached and Leeha was in a dire situation yet couldn¡¯t escape, Elizabeth realized it at that moment. Leeha hadn¡¯t learned the fifth skill.

    ¡°Cheh! If you were going to teach me, you could have been nicer about it!¡± grumbled Leeha, pulling himself together.

    Once teleported, Leeha had only one task.

    ¡°Urgh, damnable dinosaur, let¡¯s see if you can withstand this.

    [tinum Shield]. If Toon closes its mouth now, I¡¯m dead!¡±

    From Toon¡¯s mouth roof, Leeha began by using his protective skills.

    [Bah, begone, false dragon¡­ Huh?]

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Leeha narrowly managed to stabilize himself atop the speaking Toon. Throughout the ordeal, Toon¡¯s gums and rough skin kept harassing Leeha, but he paid it no mind. With the tinum Shield in ce, he wouldn¡¯t die in one hit. To break it, a consistent level of high damage would be required.

    It was for this reason that Leeha was able to boldly grab onto Toon¡¯s fangs to support his own body.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    [Hmm? Th-this voice, is it Leeha?]

    Leeha barely held back his burst ofughter.

    ¡°No, who else would it be? What kind of question is that?¡±

    And at that moment, the duration of [Spy Hero Kojobu¡¯s sses] ended. The moment Toon, an outsider, doubted the identity of the target, meaning Jellypong wasn¡¯t Leeha, Jellypong returned to its original state.

    ¡°Confused?¡±

    [¡°You, what are you!¡±]

    Leeha had made Jellypong into a strength type for this very reason. In case Toon, consumed by rage, attacked towards Jellypong, it needed to have a form with high defense and stamina to withstand as long as possible.

    Toon¡¯s thought process momentarily paused, but that momentsted less than 0.5 seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, you damned dinosaur.¡±

    But it was enough.

    Leeha¡¯s multi-warhead shot didn¡¯t require casting.

    !!

    From the mouth of the dinosaur, thirty-six bullets were fired. There was nothing left to block the attack. The bullets, fired at close range, were enough topletely shatter the dinosaur¡¯s hard bones. They tore through the throat and the roof of the mouth, exiting from the back of Toon¡¯s head.

    The giant dinosaur¡¯s body began to turn into light.

    ¡°Je, Jellypong!¡±

    ¡°Protection!¡±

    Jellypong zipped¡ª! and clung to Leeha¡¯s body. Like a bulletproof vest, it enveloped Leeha¡¯s entire body, absorbing all the physical shock damage as Toon copsed.

    Koooooong¡­¡­!

    As Toon¡¯s massive body fell, causing the earth to tremble, what caught the eye was the endless white radiance emanating from Leeha¡¯s body and the system notification window.

    [Your level has increased.]

    [Your level has increased.]

    [Your level has increased.]

    [You have obtained the ¡°Bluebeard¡¯s Great Ire¡± achievement.]

    [You have obtained the ¡°Fall of the Giant Monster Commander¡± achievement.]

    [You have obtained the ¡°End of the Saurus Traitor¡± achievement.]

    [You have obtained the Supreme Rule Over Emotions ¨C Fear Domination achievement.]

    ¡°Phew, how many are there exactly? It¡¯s hard even to count.¡±

    Just from the level-up notification that he hadn¡¯t even fully checked yet, Leeha¡¯s mouth was nearly agape, and to make matters even more dizzying, there were even four achievement-rted notifications popping up.

    Toon truly lived up to his name.

    He was the first to make Leeha experience the terror of being targeted, and he was one of the key figures who caused all users the most trouble by bringing them up to the New Continent. His death undoubtedly brought immense value.

    [Everyone, please congratte! The third inmand of the Demon King¡¯s Army, Bluebeard¡¯s side, the suprememander of the giant monster Dinosaur Toon, has been confirmed dead!]

    [yer: Leeha, Musketeer, affiliated with the nation of Fibiel]

    The rm spread simultaneously across Middle Earth.

    ¡°Shouuuuld I reconsider what I am about to say?¡±

    ¡°So what happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°When the ¡®Count¡¯ wasn¡¯t around, I took a moment to shine, tying up the knights for a while. Heh.¡±

    ¡°I already knew that. No, what deal did you make with Bluebeard? And where on earth did Toon go?¡±

    ¡°Uh, was there really a deal? It was just a chat. And how would I know where Toon has gone-¡°

    Bang!

    Unable to watch Prea hemming and hawing any longer, Chiyou mmed the desk forcefully.

    The spirit mage with white snow-like hair feigned surprise, but her expression remained amused.

    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, why get so angry?¡±

    ¡°Prea. We both know everything there is to know, so can we just drop this charade?¡±

    ¡°Uh? What do you mean?¡±

    Prea puffed her cheeks and tilted her head, causing Chiyou to grind her teeth.

    ¡®That bitch¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have weed such a person from the start. What on earth did she do to get closer to Bluebeard?¡¯

    When Chiyou reconnected after her death, the situation had already changed significantly.

    It was Prea who had started to show her capabilities and began receiving Bluebeard¡¯s favor, while Chiyou had been disregarded to the point of not being called upon by Bluebeard at all.

    What exactly had she done?

    Chiyou wanted to question Prea, but until the bond with the [Holy Spirit] was formed, she had to summon and maintain Toon¡¯s illusion to distract the knights, so she never got the chance to press her directly. And today, finally, in their newly moved hideout, Chiyou got the opportunity to confront Prea.

    Of course, Prea had not been sincere orplete in her answers to Chiyou¡¯s questions, and her irritating attitude had made Chiyou explode with anger.

    ¡°If you keep being so uncooperative, I won¡¯t let it go. You must have made some kind of deal with Bluebeard and, surely, it involves mystical creatures?¡±

    ¡°Well, as you think.¡±

    ¡°But what you want isn¡¯t just Bluebeard¡¯s power. Considering that item you asked me to find¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you find it?! Did you find that item?!¡±

    Prea suddenly lurched forward, taking Chiyou by surprise.

    Just moments ago, she was acting like a master of push-and-pull, and now exposing her true intentions like this?

    ¡®This woman is truly unpredictable¡­ Whether this is an act or not, it¡¯s not funny that I can¡¯t even tell.¡¯

    The only person who could procure what Prea so passionately wanted was ultimately Chiyou herself. So, Prea had no choice but to be under Chiyou¡¯s influence again, yet she made it this evident?

    When negotiating, it¡¯s basic not to show how desperately you need something, even if you do. Sometimes acting like a master negotiator, other times begging like a child, Prea. Chiyou licked her lips looking at this white wood elf.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet, but I¡¯m nearly done tracking down the materials. It¡¯s said to be an item that doesn¡¯t even exist in Minis.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say yet¡­ but it¡¯s rted to Kraven, from what I¡¯ve heard from one of Minis¡¯s chromatic dragons. Somewhere deep under the sea¡­? It¡¯s not somewhere you¡¯d go anyway. Once the materials are more clearly identified, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    Chiyou wore the expression of someone who had caught the wind.

    Asserting that the reins of the situation were clearly in her hands, Prea noddedpliantly at Chiyou¡¯s authoritative face.

    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ Toon? What happened to him? I¡¯ve heard Master Kay of Byulcho has been making wavestely, is it rted to that?¡±

    Chiyou had already grasped a considerable amount of information.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t know yet that it involved [2nd Job Change, Holy Knight]. But from what she had seen of Byulcho and the Pdins, she had sensed that a significant quest was involved.

    ¡°Who knows? If it¡¯s rted, then it is, if not, then it¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°If you keep going on like this¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no! Really, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you. Toon has gone back to the vige where he was born and raised.¡±

    Prea narrated what she had heard obediently.

    Though she couldn¡¯t possibly know about ¡®being born and raised,¡¯ as long as it involved his homnd, Prea didn¡¯t think she was necessarily lying.

    Upon hearing the full story from Prea, Chiyou¡¯s eyes widened remarkably.

    ¡°A kingdom of dinosaurs exists?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ve heard. I really don¡¯t know any more than that. Bluebeard did instruct Toon to go there, though¡­¡±

    ¡°You should have said that earlier! Where? Where is such a ce?¡±

    ¡°Where did you say it was again~?¡±

    ¡°Prea!¡±

    ¡°, I¡¯m just kidding! You really do get too angry, Chiyou unnie.¡±

    ¡°Unnie?¡±

    Just the act of calling her ¡®sis¡¯ was enough to irritate Chiyou.

    ¡°Damn it, not only do you pique my curiosity like Leeha, but you also infuriate me just as much. It¡¯s maddening!¡±

    Chiyou, who remained calm under any provocation, couldn¡¯t help but feel a rising anger in front of Prea. Why could she not suppress this surge of anger?

    ¡°It¡¯s the Far East¡­ Something about the easternmost part? Beyond that, even I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Far East¡­¡±

    Chiyou tried to send a message to Sasuke. Or, at least, she tried to.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Oh dear, oh dear. Chiyou! It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°My lord, the Count, I greet you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Bluebeard, long time no see!¡±

    Suddenly, Le appeared in Chiyou¡¯s new hideout. While Chiyou bowed her head, Prea merely waved her hand in greeting.

    It was a truly peculiar scene. Bluebeard too recognized the oddity of their rtionship.

    ¡°Keke, what a family tree we have here! Well, this is good. I had something to ask of Chiyou anyway.¡±

    Bluebeard pulled up a chair and sat down with augh.

    Chiyou bit her lip as she listened.

    It was as if she was being treated as the most unnecessary person in the room.

    A situation she had never encountered back on the Old Continent.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware there have been some troublemakers recently.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Kay. A temr affiliated with the Fibiel, quite close to the Papacy.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I knew it! I had a feeling that guy would cause problems.¡±

    ¡°What kind of problems do you mean?¡±

    Despite being cautious, it was natural for them to exchange questions in the absence of other yers or any sign of the NPC.

    Especially if it was about a second ss change, it was something any yer from Byulcho would be curious about, and the Chiyou had shared at least the minimum information.

    ¡°The key word is ¡®Holy Knight¡¯¡± but as the messenger of Ghibrid, acting as its eyes and ears, the manticore.

    That everything it saw and heard was reported back to Ghibrid was unknown even to Chiyou.

    ¡°Holy Knight?¡±

    Chiyou pondered the word that hade out of Bluebeard¡¯s mouth.

    It was a word she had never heard before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know it yet, huh. Investigate it. Whether the temr causing trouble now bes a Holy Knight or not, that¡¯s the question. Damn, it has something to do with the representative of God.¡±

    ¡°A Temr bing a Holy Knight¡­ Understood. I¡¯ll focus all efforts on the Ezwen Church State.¡±

    But Bluebeard had given enough ¡®hints¡¯.

    If bing a Holy Knight meant a second ss change and had connections with the Pope, it was evident that digging into the Ezwen Church State would shine a light.

    ¡°Yes, yes. And as for Prea¡ªCough!?¡±

    Bluebeard, who was about to speak to Prea, suddenly clutched his head.

    ¡°Count?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing Bluebeard in pain was a first for both Chiyou and Prea, truly surprising them.

    However, Le could not continue speaking.

    ¡°Ah, the pain¡­ Who¡­?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As Bluebeard muttered in pain with a scrunched-up expression, Chiyou and Prea eventually came to understand why.

    [Everyone, please congratte! The third inmand of the Demon King¡¯s Army, Bluebeard¡¯s side, the suprememander of the giant monster Dinosaur Toon, has been confirmed dead!]

    [yer: Leeha, Musketeer, affiliated with the nation of Fibiel]

 Chapter 661

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 661

    Dead??

    Chiyou and Prea exchanged nces.

    In the midst of this confusion, they instinctively tried to figure out what had happened from each other.

    Of course, they had no idea. It took them quite some time to realize that the killer¡¯s name was Leeha, indicating how panicked they were.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, the level is¡­ Whoa! Twelve? This is insane. This is crazy for leveling up this much. Toon, that was a disastrous gift! Haha.¡±

    A single hunt led to a level up of twelve!

    Leeha clicked his tongue as he saw his level now at 245.

    It had been hard to level up since reaching the 200s, but he never imagined he¡¯d go up by twelve at this moment.

    ¡°What about the achievement ¨C no, checking achievements isn¡¯t the priority now.¡±

    Leeha looked down at the colossal corpse that had fallen to his de.

    The corpse of Toon, turning into light, could disappear at any moment.

    What¡¯s important right now?

    ¡°Obviously, looting!¡±

    What items coulde from Toon¡¯s corpse? Leeha quickly pulled out a wire saw, scissors, and a dagger from his bag.

    In the semi-automatic looting system of Middle Earth, one had to make movements towards a corpse to get the items. Leeha started to rush towards Toon¡¯s long arms when suddenly his body staggered.

    Kijung: Woah, woah! Eoooong-aaaah?

    Shin Nara: Leeha-ssi! What Toon? Where? You caught Toon?

    Bobae: It was just Leeha being a ranker.

    Seeing this, the title ¡®Ghoul¡¯ seems rather embarrassing now.

    Hyein: Haaa¡­ Just give me the coordinates. I want to see for myself.

    Tale: Hehe, there¡¯s a limit to how much you can surprise people¡­ But Leeha is always an exception.

    The ovepping voices were clear to Leeha.

    The first to contact him were Kijung, Shin Nara, and the rest were members of Byulcho.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but enjoy startling people. Heh.¡±

    Leeha thought, for a moment, if he was possessed by the spirit of Petyr. Just as he was about to reply, he felt the buzzing of a new message.

    Hwayeon: Leeha? You caught Toon? The Toon? You should have said something before going after arge monster! I was stockpiling items with extra damage againstrge monsters for a profit ¨C your hunt cost me!

    Hwajung:Oppa. That¡¯s mean. I wanted to go too. So unfair.

    Luger: What the hell? Was Toon even shown on the map? I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see it! Where is it, exactly!?

    Kidd: You always manage to surprise people. Seeing the headmaster¡¯s impressed expression makes me want to show you the taste of my [Silent Shot].

    The second group of respondents were Ram Hwayeon, Ram Hwajung, Luger, and Kidd.

    While the first group expressed pure admiration, the second group seemed to be concerned with profit and loss.

    ¡°Always such shameless people.¡±

    Between Ram Hwayeon¡¯s slyly demanding loot and Kidd¡¯s subtly threatening stance, Ram Hwajung¡¯s and Ram Luger¡¯s overt sulking made the former group seem more cunning.

    ugrunn: Leeha! Not telling me anything! Can you believe it? The Lord suddenly goes, ¡®Huh? Isn¡¯t that Toon right there?¡¯

    Do you have any idea how surprised I was!?

    Leeha: Eh, eh? ugrunn? You must be with Bahamut right now, right?

    The third whisperer was ugrunn. Hearing his words, Leeha felt unexpectedly flustered.

    ¡°[Hallucination] wasn¡¯t just a simple illusion summoning, was it?¡±

    Were the illusions ¡®seen¡¯ by the summoned ¡®Bahamut¡¯ being transmitted to the real ¡®Bahamut¡¯?!It was also the first time Leeha had heard about this.

    ¡°Lord is having a st,¡± they said.

    ¡°Phew, well, that¡¯s good then. But, why does ugrunn-ssi¡¯s voice sound so gloomy?¡±

    ¡°¡­Because the reason Lord is having fun¡­ is because from now on, Bluebeard will never leave you alone, Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What, what? This-¡°

    ¡°Such a troll!¡±

    To think the leader of the metal dragons found amusement in others¡¯ misfortunes! However, Leeha had a vague feeling about it. Although he hadn¡¯t checked all the details of the achievement, he had clearly seen the notification for the first one.

    ¡°The very name of the achievement gave off that vibe.¡±

    [Achievement: Bluebeard¡¯s Great Ire(S)]

    Glory be to you! You have led one of Bluebeard¡¯s highest-ranked aides in the Demon Army, ¡°Le¡¯s throne to death! Only two creatures are directly linked to Le¡¯s spirit and hold the highest ranks within Bluebeard¡¯s forces: the dinosaur Toon, third in rank, and ¡®Bathory, the Blood Maiden,¡¯ second in rank. By killing one of the two, you have incited Bluebeard¡¯s wrath. Though we believe you not to be easily vanquished, please proceed with caution. There¡¯s nothing more dangerous in this world than an old man¡¯s obsession. He will never give up on you.

    Rewards: Stat points 25

    +10% additional damage to monsters affiliated with Bluebeard¡¯s forces

    Alert function when Bluebeard is nearby

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [Bluebeard¡¯s Great Ire (5)].

    The first three registrants will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the existing effect will be increased by 200%.

    Effect: Stat points 50

    +20% additional damage to monsters affiliated with Bluebeard¡¯s forces

    ¡°Wow, ss $! Ah~ but¡­?¡±

    The words ¡®There¡¯s nothing more dangerous than an old man¡¯s obsession,¡¯ and ¡®He will never give up on you,¡¯ sucked the joy out of the achievement, making it hard to purely enjoy.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s an alert function for when Bluebeard is nearby. Guess I should be thankful for that.¡±

    But what use would the rm be, Leeha wondered. Though uncertain of its functionality, if it was Bluebeard, even multiple rms wouldn¡¯t prevent him from easily taking Leeha¡¯s head.

    ugrunn: Moreover, I can¡¯t go there even with soul resonance. Summoning and appearances won¡¯t work, so please be extra cautious.¡±

    Leeha: Ah, so ugrunn-ssi can¡¯te either. Seems like a cepletely sealed off from anything rted to space.¡±

    ugrunn: Yes. Even the Lord said it wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Leeha: Hmm¡­ If Bahamut can¡¯t make it, then Bluebeard probably can¡¯t either. Then I guess I don¡¯t need to worry. Got it. I¡¯ll contact you again when I return.

    ugrunn: Oh, and a message from the Lord! ¡®Since you¡¯ve killed Toon, go to the far east. You might find what you¡¯re looking for there.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t borate on what he meant, though. Please return safely!¡±

    Leeha processed Bahamut¡¯s message while filing Toon¡¯s nails. It wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected.

    ¡°The far east, the extreme east.¡±

    Where was Toon originally heading?

    The ¡®Kingdom of the Dinosaurs¡¯ where he was from, was said to be in the far east.

    ¡°But what I want¡­ How do they know what I¡¯m seeking? Does he know I¡¯m looking for Elizabeth?¡±

    Right now, what Leeha wanted was to encounter Elizabeth. However, connecting his direction to travel east with Toon¡¯s ¡®far east¡¯ was not straightforward.

    ¡°If they¡¯re both part of the Demon Army- no, it¡¯s hard to see it that way.¡±

    If Leeha inly assumed Elizabeth and Toon were allies, it would be difficult for him to act rashly.

    ¡°That means I have to see the two as opposing sides before I can move freely¡­ but wait, Toon¡¯s homnd- no, hold on.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s hand, which was filing Toon¡¯s nail, briefly stopped.

    Why did Toon choose to return to his homnd at this moment?

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume there¡¯s a ce filled with dinosaurs like him¡­ The destructive power of each individual would be no joke: Then? There must be a reason they haven¡¯t been recruited as allies before.¡±

    Leeha turned on his system window and nodded.

    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t been recruited; it was that they couldn¡¯t be until now.

    [Achievement: End of the Saurus Traitor]

    [Congrattions! You have confirmed the existence of a species thought to be extinct, mentioned only in legends: the ¡°Saurus.¡±

    Even though it was through death that Toon¡¯s identity as a Saurus was revealed, the mere confirmation of his identity will make every archaeologist and biologist cheer!

    What is the societal structure of the Saurus, and how do they live? The historians of Middle Earth await your next move.

    Rewards: Stat points 25

    +20% increase in affinity with the Saurus royal family

    Passage rights within the Saurus nation

    [End of the Saurus Traitor] You are the first to register this achievement.

    The first three registrants will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the existing effect will be increased by 200%.

    Effect: Stat points 50

    +40% increase in affinity with the Saurus royal family

    ¡°Indeed~~¡±

    The name of the achievement itself was telling.

    The ¡®Traitor¡¯ of the Saurus tribe.

    What was the reward? From the perspective of the Saurus tribe, it was as if Leeha had killed a member of his own species.

    Nevertheless, the rewards for the achievement included ¡®Dark Spirit Intimacy¡¯ and ¡®Passage Rights¡¯.

    ¡°In other words, Toon must have been a significant problem within the Saurus tribe. That¡¯s why Toon couldn¡¯t take an easy way out from the beginning¡­ But they really gave it a random name. Saurus is just a dinosaur, right?¡±

    Leeha finished looting Toon¡¯s corpse with a hollowugh.

    [You have acquired the Legendary Sharp w of a Saurus.]

    [You have acquired the Legendary Sharp w of a Saurus.]

    [You have acquired the Legendary Skin of a Gigantic lizard.]

    [You have acquired Legendary Bone from Toon, which is impervious to strikes (a piece of the breastte).]

    [You have acquired Legendary Bone from Toon, which is impervious to strikes (a piece of the breastte).]

    [You have acquired Legendary Bone from Toon, which is impervious to strikes (a piece of the breastte).]

    [You have acquired the Legendary Vocal Cord of Toon.]

    ¡°Whew¡­ if you exclude a few things that passed for dinosaur meat, this is it. Everything, absolutely everything¡¯s legendary.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t be used immediately.

    But to think that all these material items were of legendary quality!

    What kind of items could one craft from these using which methods!?

    Leeha examined the details of the items.

    Two ws that could be used as swords or spears, one skin that could be turned into a coat, and three bones that could be modified into armors or shields.

    ¡°Indeed. As expected, the reason why attacks couldn¡¯t prate must be because of the bones. No matter how much one strikes the flesh and muscles, ultimately, it seems nearly impossible to breach the bones. With this size, it might not even be necessary to transform it into a shield. Just using it as it is should suffice.¡±

    The fact that the fragments of the bones were thisrge made Leeha admire Toon¡¯s size anew.

    ¡°And thest item¡­ the vocal cord? I didn¡¯t expect the vocal cord to appear. Are they suggesting I mimic it?¡±

    Considering Toon¡¯s size, it would only make sense if even its vocal cord bone was as big as Leeha¡¯s torso. However, now that it was reduced to an item, Toon¡¯s vocal cord wasn¡¯t thatrge.

    ¡®It¡¯s almost the size of a trumpet, though.¡¯

    Leeha crammed the items into the bag.

    Leeha was worried that the breastte, torn from Toon¡¯s chest, would be too big to fit into the bag, but fortunately, that was not the case.

    ¡°Everything fits except for a musket. It seems musketeers were discriminated against from that point, damn it.¡±

    Leeha slung the bag over his shoulder and moved on. There were still two achievements he hadn¡¯t checked, but honestly, he just wanted to get out of here.

    Even Bahamut couldn¡¯t teleport immediately from this ce. Although he verified that fact, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Bluebeard wouldn¡¯t be able toe as well.

    ¡°I need to find a teleport point quickly¡­ If I die carrying all these and drop them ¨C I can¡¯t even imagine what would be drop items!¡±

    The thought of dying while carrying all these legendary material items and dropping them was truly horrifying.

    ¡°Jellypong! Let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    [Woong!]

    With the 3-dimensional maneuver of Jellypong Flight, Leeha¡¯s body began to move quickly. Shwoosh, shwoosh!

    A very faint gaze followed Leeha as he moved swiftly. From their distant position, Leeha appeared as a mere dot. However, both observers were watching Leeha without the aid of any auxiliary items, using only their naked eyes.

    Of the two watching, a man spoke, ¡°Lucky we don¡¯t need to go help, huh, honey?¡±

 Chapter 662

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 662

    ¡°Hmm¡­ What do you think?¡±

    The woman asked the man.

    The man, eyeing the departing figure of Leeha, nodded.

    ¡°He seems much better than my dongsaeng or Browless¡¯. Not sure about his skills, but in terms of cunning¡­ he was very¡­ very interesting. Seems like he wouldn¡¯t get along with Kyle, though.¡±

    Observing Leeha were Brown and Elizabeth.

    Brown wasmenting on Leeha when he turned around. A little away from Brown and Elizabeth, Kyle was sitting hunched over, his hood pulled up over his head.

    ¡°Too cute.¡±

    ¡°What, what? What are you talking about, honey?¡±

    Brown looked at Elizabeth with a baffled expression.

    Of course, Elizabeth wasn¡¯tmenting on Leeha¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Oh,e on! What were you thinking? I was talking about that guy Leeha¡¯s quick wit!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah? Quick wit? I thought- what-¡°

    ¡°Ha, my dear might not understand, but the fifth skill of ck Bass is for emergency escapes, you know? Being able to use it so boldly for attack¡­ I couldn¡¯t have imagined. And how about the endurance of Toon¡¯s teeth? If he could withstand that, he could have used it when he met me.¡±

    ¡°It seems we¡¯ll meet him soon if he keeps up that speed. Let¡¯s ask when we see him.¡±

    Elizabeth said with a twinkle in her eye, and Brown showed a bit of surprise.

    Hearing Elizabeth suggest they ask, she turned sharply to look at Brown.

    ¡°Ha, dear?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like that makes me not want to meet him, right? Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Mischief sparkled in her eyes.

    ¡°If it were Browless, honey would never understand me saying that.¡±

    ¡°And you, dear?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I understand! Let¡¯s run away! So he can¡¯t catch up! Kyle! Kyle! Are you okay?¡±

    Though Brown momentarily faced with a ridiculous look, he was, after all, Elizabeth¡¯s husband.

    While makingments that would have outraged Leeha if he heard, Brown and Elizabeth helped Kyle up and moved. Yet, even so, they moved at least twice as fast as Leeha who was using Jellypong for transportation.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Huh? What does Leeha-ssi say?¡±

    ¡°Keke, seriously, gathering all together just to hear a word.¡±

    Members of the Byulcho Guild swarmed nearby, their ears perked.

    With so many whispers floating around, and Leeha too busy to give proper answers, it was an unavoidable situation.

    Sigh¡°

    It couldn¡¯t be helped but to talk with Leeha through a representative. The corners of Kijung¡¯s mouth lifted in anticipation.

    ¡°Okay! He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s here?¡±

    Bobae looked at Kijung with eyes full of curiosity. Bobae, along with many in Byulcho, was eager to hear about anything rted to Toon.

    How they managed to capture him. How did they find out where Toon was? Where is Leeha now? What was the special strategy used?

    Who was with him, and so on, endless curiosity!

    ¡°Rubini is just online now! It¡¯s a tough time because of internal guild conflictstely! Should we really pull her into Byulcho as Biyemi suggested?¡±

    While all were curious, Kijung gestured with his fingers making a ¡®¡¯¡­

    ¡°Wait, so you¡¯ve been talking about that with Leeha-ssi all this time?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes?¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ That¡¯s disappointing, Kay. Well, not that I should say disappointing, but.¡±

    ¡°Now is the time to be honest, Hyein. I¡¯m disappointed too. To miss out on the opportunity to hear the legendary tales of Leeha-¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait! What¡¯s with all of you!? I¡¯m still the guild master! Isn¡¯t the Holy Knight quest more important? If Rubinies, our questpletion rate will shoot up!¡±

    Kijung looked around at them, dismayed, but all showed disappointed expressions. Of course, it was unlikely that the members of Byulcho considered the guild master¡¯s second ss advancement that important.

    After all, they had given up their own quests and hunts to gather for Kijung¡¯s questpletion.

    Nheless, Leeha¡¯s act of killing Toon was no small matter ¨C for Byulcho at a small scale, and the entire Middle Earth onlinemunity at arge scale, it was a tremendously significant event. Giggling, Biyemi turned to the guild master.

    ¡°How about we chase down Leeha-nim and give him a taste of his own medicine? It feels like we need to knock him down a notch to feel satisfied. Even Jin Gonggong is joining in.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever say that, Biyemi!¡± protested Jin Gonggong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. Rubini will be here soon¡­ We¡¯ll greet her and then re-strategize,¡± suggested Kijung amidst the teasing and chaos, sighing and shaking his head.

    As the members of Byulcho were checking their gear in various locations, Bobae, suddenly lifted her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have the time, Kijung.¡±

    ¡°What? Something¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Over there! Anyone with an observation skill avable? I¡¯m still on cooldown. Can someone check that direction?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! [Polymorph: Sparrow]!¡±

    The ce Bobae had indicated was a hill not more than 150 meters away. Given Bobae¡¯s ranking, she didn¡¯t need to see to sense the presence. However, she sought confirmation, prompting Jin Gonggong, now transformed into a sparrow, to scout ahead. Despite the sudden tension, the members of Byulcho and the Pdins were ready for battle, knowing well the area mainly harbored monsters.

    ¡°Assume formation first. If they charge from the hill, the impact will be huge. Especially, don¡¯t engage with the giant beasts directly,¡± instructed Kijung.

    ¡°Biyemi, prepare your poison pools. Hyein, have your anti-gravity and gravity skills ready. You know the casting order, right?¡±

    Nods from Biyemi and Hyein followed. This was not their first battle. They had faced all sorts of enemies,ndscapes, and situations together, making current preparations feel almost basic.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spotted the group beyond the hill!- How many are there?

    -Wait, hold on. The numbers are-¡°

    Jin Gonggong¡¯s message was abruptly cut off, causing Kijung to grip his shield tighter. However, Jin Gonggong quickly rified, ¡°-They¡¯re not monsters.¡±

    ¡°Huh? If not monsters, then what?¡±

    Kijung questioned.

    Bobae was baffled.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. It doesn¡¯t feel like yers or anything familiar¡­ Ah! I¡¯ve felt this before ¨C it¡¯s the paleos!¡±

    ¡°paleos?¡±

    echoed Jin Gonggong and Bobae together.

    Stunned, Kijung muttered, ¡°paleos here¡­ why?¡±

    ¡°paleos! Not just one or two tribes either! Oh, there¡¯s something elseing from that direction!¡±

    ¡°Jin Gonggong! Calmly, one at a time, please!¡±

    ¡°First, on the other side of this hill, we have these long-armed monkey-like creatures! And among their group, there are lizards? No, snakes too. lizard and snake paleos as well.¡±

    ¡°How did you know they were paleos?¡±

    ¡°There are both humans and half-beast forms among them!¡±

    Jin Gonggong could see various paleo tribes gathering and moving together. Yet, what troubled him was not just their presence.

    ¡°Beyond them, there are¡­ Mammoths! Wild boars and buffalo paleos! Dogs! Green mountain dogs? Dog paleos too?¡±

    ¡°Even pigs and buffaloes were near¡­¡± Kijung turned around.

    Seeing their guild master¡¯s serious expression, the guild members grew tense.

    ¡°Uh oh¡­ Whenever the guild master looks like that, good things never happen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Kay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the paleos.¡±

    ¡°I knew it! paleo! But why are the dogs here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But there are more than just one or two. Jin Gonggong saw at least six¡­ Six tribes are on the move.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Bobae, initially thrilled his hunch was correct, could no longer smile. The paleo, why are they here? They were supposed to be peace-loving primitive tribes, living in harmony with nature.

    At the core of paleo is a [mystical creature], from which they inherit the animalistic strength7) and abilities surpassing those of an average human. Yet, they never ventured beyond their domain.

    ¡°Why do you think the dogs are gathering?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a usual urrence. The Red Goat paleos said they don¡¯t even have a map. To say they¡¯repletely ignorant of the outside world is an understatement¡­ It¡¯s astonishing.¡±

    Bobae posed the question, and Hyein responded immediately, in a manner befitting the brain of Byulcho.

    ¡°Kijung, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well, since we agreed to meet with Rubini here, let¡¯s just wait and see for now.¡±

    The movement of the paleos, reminiscent of a mass migration, was no ordinary event.

    However, the issue was whether it had anything to do with them.

    Byulcho and Pdin, who had been hunting monsters in their pursuit to change their ss to Holy Knight, had no reason to fear the paleos.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a Snake paleo, keke. I know a bit about that mystical creature. Let me just make a quick call.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. We¡¯ve raised our affinity with the Dog paleo before, so let¡¯s ask them.¡±

    Inspired by Biyemi¡¯s words, Kijung immediately sent out a spirit message.

    However, both of their expressions darkened instantly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The spirit message isn¡¯t getting through¡­¡±

    There were two possibilities: either the mystical creature was dead, or it was ¡°blocked?¡±

    ¡°Ke, keke. Surely not? Blocked on purpose?¡±

    Kijung and Biyemi looked at each other.

    Even Biyemi, who said ¡°surely not.¡±

    could only think of that as a possibility.

    ¡°If the spirit message isn¡¯t going through, it¡¯s a possibility. Especially since everyone¡¯s been in an uproar because of [Subjugation].¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but Shin Nara pulled back Lark¡¯s forces, so I heard it¡¯s been quiettely.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about the Virtue Knights. There are countless knight orders waiting for the moment Shin Nara isn¡¯t around?¡±

    Hyein lent credence to the ¡°blocked¡±

    hypothesis.

    In fact, while Lark and the Virtue Knights had stopped performing [Subjugation] and were focusing on hunting, other knight orders were camping near each paleo tribe, waiting for Shin Nara not to intervene.

    From the paleos¡¯ perspective, whether it involved the Virtue or not, the distrust towards humans was sky-high.

    What would happen if distrust continued to build? For Byulcho, it was a misfortune.

    ¡°Well, sacred can¡¯t be everywhere at once. It¡¯s impossible to block everything-¡°

    ¡°-Attack! We¡¯re being attacked- They¡¯re using bows! Guys who look like chimpanzees have bows- no, guns!? They have guns! They¡¯re armed with¨C¡±

    ¡°-What? That¡¯s rming.¡±

    ¡°-Aargh!¡±

    Suddenly, amidst the conversation, there was the sound of gunfire.

    This was clearly not a good sign.

    ¡°Damn it, Jin Gonggong!¡±

    ¡°Gunshots!? What, Kijung? Why all of a sudden did Jin Gonggong¡ª¡±

    ¡°Follow me, all Pdins! We¡¯re going to rescue Jin Gonggong!¡±

    Kijung did not borate further. But everyone understood from the sudden gunfire and the words Kijung said.

    ¡°We¡¯re under attack?

    ¡°Even using items.¡±

    As they rushed toward the hill, the users¡¯ minds began to cloud with confusion.

    ¡°We are not enemies! I don¡¯t know why you are attacking-¡°

    ¡°Shut up, human.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not even human! I¡¯m a Giant.¡±

    ¡°From now on, anyone whoes from across the sea is our enemy.¡±

    Jin Gonggong stumbled backward, clutching his thigh.

    There was no way to escape from the countless ranged weapons aimed at him.

    Using a teleport scroll would be slower than them pulling the trigger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s talk slowly. You remember me, right? From before! When I shared food with the-lizardia species and you all-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s shameful that we¡¯ve only now realized that was a cunning trick of yours!¡±

    Jin Gonggong pointed to a paleo with the half-dog appearance, one of the ¡®eldest¡¯ ss 480.

    The Dog paleo ¡®eldest¡¯ red at Jin Gonggong¡¯s words, fueling his animosity.

 Chapter 663

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 663

    ¡°Having seen us, we cannot let you live. It¡¯s just a matter of whether it happens sooner orter. Farewell.¡±

    One of the bonobo paleos turned away.

    The signal to start the attack was seen, and at that moment, as Jin Gonggong tightly closed his eyes, a voice came from behind the hill.

    ¡°No wayyyy! [Seal of Protection].¡±

    What followed the voice was the sound of countless bean-sized bullets exploding. Sounds like crack! and clink! continued non-stop.

    ¡°All pdins, form a barrier. Holy Shield.¡±

    Holy Shield!

    Three hundred pdins simultaneously activated their skill.

    Jin Gonggong was still far ahead, but now there was no need for Byulcho to approach any closer.

    ¡°Are you okay, Jin Gonggong-ssi?¡±

    ¡°I got hit by, by two more shots. Arghh, it hurts.¡±

    Hyein, who had teleported Jin Gonggong to safety, along with Bobae and Tale, was now tending to his wounds. It meant that not all attacks could be blocked, even with Kijung¡¯s skill.

    Of course, not dying was what mattered most.

    Kijung immediately deactivated his skill and stepped forward.

    ¡°¡­ Taking hits on behalf of others? How-¡°

    A bonobo paleo cut off his sentence, furrowing his brow.

    ¡°-Oh, is he a loyal follower of that giant?¡±

    His expression was distorted, trying to hide his shock.

    If he took the hit instead, then judging by the norm, the humaning towards them should also have be a guardian, but the approaching human wore an exceedingly serene look.

    It was no less than the dignity of a prospective holy knight.

    Not even items crudely made by orcs or kobolds, but items made with sincerity by bonobo paleos, were unable to inflict significant damage on Kijung.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. Defending isn¡¯t just from the bottom up. It¡¯s also from the top down! I am the guild master, and that person is our guild member. So, I will ask. Who are you? And why are you attacking our guild member suddenly?¡±

    After checking his status through the character window, Kijung asked.

    He wanted to counterattack, but what was important was to understand their ¡®purpose.¡¯

    ¡°A guild¡­ So you call groups of humans that. Well, you seem to know already.¡±

    The bonobo paleo nodded after hearing Kijung¡¯s words.

    Kijung realized that this creature before him was not an easy opponent.

    ¡®Not a mystical creature but a regr paleo with such knowledge of us? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a paleo¡­¡¯

    Even paleos near Juma City, like the red goats or ck cranes, took considerable time to understand the concept of guilds.

    A group formed by those who are not family nor friends but share amon goal.

    ¡°This monkey knows the concept. Have many yers already passed by here?¡±

    Kijung asked the bonobo paleo.

    If the response to his formal speech was disrespectful, Kijung had no reason to respect the paleos anymore.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°When I touched that giant, you said ¡®protecting the guild member.¡¯

    Then why shouldn¡¯t we do the same?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t understand. I haven¡¯t touched any of the paleos gathered here.¡±

    ¡°No, you did. You just didn¡¯t realize it!¡±

    The bonobo paleo¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Although Kijung confidently stepped forward, as he gradually understood the paleo¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but rx his stance.

    ¡°What are you talking about- wait, hold on-¡°

    ¡°You humans have touched our paleos. Aibex and Hudid contacted Cobra. Harhe also joined, I heard.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡±

    The bonobo paleo stepped closer. Kijung stepped back.

    It wasn¡¯t just because he was overwhelmed by the bonobo¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Okay,e back. It¡¯s better to retreat now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, Hyein hyung. We should listen until the end¨CNo. I understand now. We have to go back. There¡¯s no chance of winning. ording to Bobae, there are over fifteen hundred paleosid out around us. We can¡¯t handle this.¡±

    It was because Hyein, who fully understood what the bonobo paleo was saying, was there.

    As Kijung moved, the bonobo paleo¡¯s gaze grew even more intense.

    What was happening was beyond the understanding of Byulcho¡¯s guild members or the pdins a good distance behind Kijung. However, Kijung could not forget the look in the eyes of bonobo paleo.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be grateful to humans. Thanks to you, the guardian gods who haven¡¯tmunicated for over 300 years started exchanging messages. In your terms, they¡¯ve formed a ¡®guild¡¯.¡±

    Eyes filled with resentment are hard to forget.

    ¡°Everyone dies-¡±

    ¡°Kay! Quickly-¡±

    ¡°Aaagh!¡±

    ¡°-[Mass Teleport]!¡±

    Hyein immediately charged forward, grabbing Kijung and disappearing.

    At the same time, everyone else who had been instructed by Hyein earlier was enveloped in a pale light.

    ¡°-Ah¡­ should¡¯ve¡­ I never expected you to catch on so quickly. Blocking space should have been my first move when dealing with humans.¡±

    bonobo paleo clicked his tongue, searching.

    A pig approached him, snorting heavily.

    ¡°What shall we do, Pygmy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no change in ns. For now, all paleos in the western part of the New Continent must unite.¡±

    ¡°Will the guardian gods alsoe then? Ah-¡±

    ¡°Exactly. And¡­ we must all join forces to expel the outsiders. Those barbaric humans.¡±

    bonobo paleo¡¯s older hyung, Pygmy, looked out towards the hill that Kijung and others had sprinted over.

    ¡°How do we differentiate teleport points though? Jellypong, can you tell?¡±

    [Myong?]

    ¡°Impossible. Hmm, should I keep summoning and testing with ugrunn-ssi? It¡¯splete drudgery. Maybe I should just have Luger keep using chain teleport? Hehe. No harm to me since he can move to my location in an instant-¡±

    Kijung: Hyung! Hyung!

    Leeha, who was rambling in front of the unresponsive Jellypong, was startled.

    Only after disying the expression of someone caught in a mischievous act did he realize who was calling him.

    Leeha: Oh, Kijung? What¡¯s up?

    Kijung: It¡¯s serious! The paleos have united!

    Leeha: Huh? What are you talking about? Oh, right. Hey! I picked up Toon bone, and its performance is-

    Kijung: No, it¡¯s not the time to talk about items! The paleos have united!

    Hearing Kijung¡¯s urgent words, Leeha shrugged his shoulders.

    The reason Leeha couldn¡¯t easilyprehend the message was also because Kijung had omitted a crucial word.

    Leeha: Why does that matter? That¡¯s great! If they¡¯ve united, those guys who were boasting about [Subjugation] will now be-

    Kijung: That¡¯s not it! I was attacked by the paleos! Hyung, don¡¯t you remember?

    Only then did Leeha¡¯s expression turn serious, realizing what Kijung being ¡®attacked¡¯, who had been sympathetic to the paleos, meant.

    Leeha: ¡­~ No way.

    Kijung: It¡¯s pure ¡®human detestation¡¯. Just a glimpse earlier showed more than fifteen hundred.

    Leeha: The paleos have united to attack humans? But, suddenly-

    Kijung: It¡¯s not sudden. There have been signs. You said so yourself.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t continue his earlier thoughtless words.

    From when the Virtue Knights first intervened, and they faced off with Lark, this was the worst scenario Leeha had imagined.

    ¡°Ah¡­ those crazy bastards!¡±

    Leeha sighed. It was not ¡®sudden¡¯ for the paleos. It was merely the culmination of long-standing grievances.

    Looking solely at the small aplishment of [Subjugation], they had inadvertently brought about a more significant danger.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just making the New Continent y difficult. Damn¡­¡±

    Without the cooperation of the paleos, ying in the New Continent could be difficult.

    That was why Leeha had stood in the way of Lark and the knights with the goal of [Subjugation].

    But now?

    It was not a matter of not cooperating; they were united in their intent to attack?

    Leeha: Oh! What about the mystical creatures?

    Kijung: None.

    Leeha: Phew¡­¡­

    Kijung: That¡¯s hardly a relief.

    ¡°Yes. Wouldn¡¯t they call the mystical creatures for using ¡®guns¡¯, not bows? Hyein hyung thinks that once their ce ispletely secured, all the mystical creatures will gather.

    Guns? Guns, you say? What kind of gun?

    I don¡¯t know. But it wasn¡¯t a musket. It was this paleo that looked like some kind of monkey¡­ Biyemi called them bonobo paleo.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression turned as if he had been struck. They must be talking about the bonobo paleo. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be using something like a ¡®musket¡¯.

    ¡°Crazy¡­ to think we entrusted [Enhancement] to those things¡­¡±

    It seems like a bad move now.

    At least, the schematics for Leeha¡¯s ck Bass and Luger¡¯s Cobalt Blue Python are not perfectly intact.

    ¡°Of course, they can¡¯t produce exactly the same thing. Or, could they possibly?¡±

    Even so, they couldn¡¯t possibly be legendary items. It was certain.

    No matter how capable those bonobo paleos were, they couldn¡¯t effortlessly produce such things.

    If fifteen hundred paleos were armed with ck Bass, no force in Middle Earth could defeat them.

    ¡°Still, it won¡¯t be ordinary. It¡¯ll be much better than the muskets sold in the Old Continent.¡±

    How about proficiency?

    It wouldn¡¯t match his own. However, even if it¡¯s not a musket, a bolt-action level item wouldn¡¯t require much time to master, which was also a problem.

    ¡°Are youing, hyung? From the looks of it, they might storm into Juma City in a few days.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I want to go. But teleportation doesn¡¯t work here. Going back would take at least a week.¡±

    ¡°Huuuh¡­ is that so?¡±

    Listening to Kijung¡¯s sigh, Leeha thought of someone. Leeha¡¯s face grew fierce.

    ¡°Ah, right. Kijung, I¡¯ll contact that side.¡±

    ¡°That side? Which side?¡±

    ¡°The bastard who caused this situation. Let¡¯s hear what nonsense he¡¯s spouting even now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, hyung! Don¡¯t make the situation worse¨CThe situation is already bad. What more can you do? Just wait.¡±

    Leeha immediately softened his voice.

    Leeha: Lark? This is Leeha.

    Lark: ¡­ Huh? Oh? Really? It¡¯s really Leeha? Wow, nice to hear from you! I thought I was blocked and was about to speak first-

    ¡°Cut the chatter. I¡¯ll ask you straight. Do you know what¡¯s going on with the paleos?¡±

    ¡°Who? What?¡±

    Leeha counted between seventeen and neen about five times to calm down.

    He hadn¡¯t said anything special, but it was difficult to figure out what to talk about with a person who was as good as dead based on voice alone.

    Still, now wasn¡¯t the time to get angry.

    Leeha: I won¡¯t go as far as to call you ¡®Eijay¡¯¡­ But you should take responsibility. The person who started a fire, must extinguish it.¡±

    Leeha slowly ryed to Lark what he had heard from Kijung.

    With a strong nuance that all of this was his fault. Lark listened obediently to Leeha¡¯s words.

    Lark: That¡¯s serious¡­ But you see, I¡¯m currently bound by a ¡®contract¡¯.

    Leeha: Another ¨C Huh¡­ What is it?¡±

    Lark: Ah~ What to do. I¡¯m in a situation where I can¡¯t attack paleos at all¡­ What should I do? I should ask Dame Shin for help?¡±

    Leeha: Dame Shin?¡±

    Lark: Yes, yes. That Dame Shin. I lost to her in a 1:1. So, I¡¯m really impressed with her determination to target only me. Anyway, I ended up promising, no, contracting not to point even the tip of a sword at paleos for about a month. Sigh¡­ If I don¡¯t make a move, neither will the Virtue Knights. From what I hear from Leeha-ssi, we should negotiate before the paleo groups growrger¡­ Somehow, if Leeha-ssi could bridge the gap, neatly break the contract, and tidy up the gathered paleos. Well, that would cleanly wrap things up.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s rationality snapped.

    Rather than reflecting on his mistakes, and without any intention of taking responsibility for what had happened, he was first and foremost thinking about his own gain.

    Leeha: Hey!!! You!!!! will die when Ie back!¡±

    ¡°Jellypong! Stop! Let¡¯s find the teleport point first!¡±

    [Myth, Mongryong?]

    Leeha: Luger! Kidd! Both of you, stop talking nonsense and keep using chain teleport on me, keep it activated. Until I say stop. Got it?¡±

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi! Continue using the summoning magic. Until mana synchronization. Lark couldn¡¯t know.

    Nor could anyone in Middle Earth. It was the first time in the history of Middle Earth that Leeha waspletely infuriated by someone.

 Chapter 664

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 664

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Hey, that one¡¯s got quite the temper. Whew! Who went to suppress the Gori paleo just now?¡±

    Lark asked Pung while scratching his ear. They couldn¡¯t just be waiting around in Juma City.

    The method they chose, given that any attack on paleo was forbidden, was hunting monsters near the Red Woods. It was a way to not only level up but also significantly strengthen the organization of the Virtue Knights.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I believe it¡¯s the Picante Knights today.¡±

    ¡°Picante, huh? Do you know who the leader of the New Continent for them is?¡±

    ¡°Of course. What would the financial officer do if he didn¡¯t know that? Why? Want me to tell you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Quick.¡±

    Lark received the name of the leader of the Picante Knights from Pung.

    He immediately sent a secret message to the leader of the Picante Knights.

    ¡°The paleos are acting up? There wasn¡¯t any issue until just yesterday, and now this all of a sudden?¡±

    Of course, this was to verify something Leeha had said.

    Lark: Ah, hello. I¡¯m Lark from the Virtue Knights.

    -I¡¯ve heard great things about the [Knight of the Rainbow].

    Lark: You tter me. It¡¯s nothing, really.

    ¡­while Lark¡¯s face waspletely stern despite the warm, salesy greeting.

    If the leader of the Picante Knights had been there in person, they would have been shocked by the disparity between his words and expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Harhei and the Gori paleos have left their post. Such cowardly primates.¡±

    ¡°What? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°¡­It means the paleos are up to something. Where did Leeha get this kind of information?¡±

    Lark frowned.

    He hadn¡¯t stirred up Leeha without reason.

    ¡°How dare they discredit my achievements¡­ I had neatly nned my debut in the New Continent with that.¡±

    [The yer of Toon], the sudden uproar in the New Continent, was not the scenario Lark had wanted. If he were to kill, it had to be in a battlefield with everyone watching, through his power alone.

    ¡°It must have been that fourth wave thing. That was the time I suspected Toon would exit the scene. Despite not having lived in the New Continent for long, he had predicted quite a bit through the series of events.

    If Leeha hadn¡¯t killed Toon, who could assert what would have happened during the fourth wave? It was entirely usible that Toon¡¯s kin, the Saurus, would have be more rampant, a possibility he had foreseen.

    Having shown deeper insight than even those users who participated in all three waves, Lark was indeed upset by Leeha¡¯s feats.

    ¡®And to think, he knows information I don¡¯t. What could Leeha¡¯s informationwork possibly be? Only the Holy Grill in Gaza City, as far as I know. The information of the New Continent¡­ Sacred Knights? The Sacred were only around Juma. Byulcho? What¡¯s Byulcho doing these days?¡¯

    Lark nodded to himself. He was through thinking it over.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. If information were to leak, it could only be them.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve got only one thing to do. Pung! Call everyone together.¡±

    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself.¡±

    With Lark¡¯s gaze turning serious again, Pung, the financial officer, could no longer object. The ultimatemand of the Virtue Knights in the New Continent rested entirely with Lark.

    ¡°We return to Juma City andplete our reorganization! Everyone will likely need to visit their home country. You have two days! Finish all preparations within two days and gather in Juma!¡±

    As Lark shouted, the members of the Virtue Knights stirred.

    The murmuring quickly died down as he raised his fist.

    ¡°In a few days¡­ something very interesting is going to happen near Juma City. We might even earn an achievement for exterminating the paleos¡­ Prepare ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Exterminate! If we do such a thing, the Papacy-¡±

    ¡°No, no. This time, it seems we¡¯ll need direct permission from His Holiness himself for the situation that¡¯s going to arise. Hehe. Everyone, return!¡±

    As everyone used their return scrolls, Lark quietly summoned Pung.

    ¡°Pung?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a map marking all of the paleo tribes.¡±

    ¡°I still have it.¡±

    ¡°Who brought that map?¡±

    ¡°Espion.¡±

    ¡°Espion¡­ You¡¯re talking about that soft-spoken one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Contact me if anythinges up.¡±

    Lark patted Pung¡¯s shoulder and immediately teleported to Juma City. Since the Virtue Knights¡¯ headquarters were always formed on the outskirts, there weren¡¯t many suitable ces for their main base inside Juma City itself. This was precisely why Lark had authorized everyone to return to their homnd. Regrouping required everyone to go back.

    It was when the considerablyrge Virtue Knights were not moving as a unit but scattered in individual actions.

    ¡°Espion?¡±

    ¡°Sir! Did you call for me, captain?¡±

    Lark had been waiting for this moment. It was impossible for the quick-witted Lark to not have suspicions about the ¡°map marking all the paleo tribes.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ The map you broughtst time was really good.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the map, sir?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can we talk for a moment? Where you got it, and from whom¡­ I think I might need a personal route too.¡±

    ¡°A route, you mean¡­?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tog behind anymore.¡±

    While Leeha was frantically searching for a teleport point, angered by Lark, Lark too was devising several ways to outdo Leeha.

    ¡°Finally, calming down. Jellypong, let¡¯s stop by that-hyungok over there for a while.¡±

    [Myong!]

    Leeha, passing through the forest, had Jellypong stop.

    It had taken a full six hours for the anger induced by Lark to cool down.

    During that time, while Leeha had searched all around for a teleport point, the ¡°resting ce¡± in the Eastern part of the new continent wasn¡¯t so easily found.

    ¡°Kidd has logged out, leaving only Luger grumblingly cooperating¡­ Well, I guess Luger¡¯s in more of a hurry.¡±

    Luger, taking steps with every teleport attempt of the Three Musketeers to reach Leeha¡¯s destination, was indeed working hard.

    To Luger, who hadn¡¯t even seen Toon¡¯s shadow, the location of Leeha, who had killed Toon, was truly like rain on dry ground.

    Naturally, he thought the East, much further ahead than himself. Indeed, Leeha was quite significantly skewed to the Eastpared to Luger.

    If Luger could just instantly reach Leeha¡¯s destination¡­

    Not only shortening the travel time, but also a chance to find a saving point was what Luger grumbled ceaselessly about, yet cooperating with Leeha was exactly for that reason.

    ¡°I have to crack that damn head open. It¡¯s a waste to go back on foot aftering all this way.¡±

    Not going back, the snickering voice of Lark lingered in Leeha¡¯s head, presenting an annoying choice.

    ¡°Finding a teleport point seems best. But that¡¯s easier said than done! There¡¯s not even the slightest hint about whether it¡¯s in the East or North! Not to mention basic information about what it looks like or how a teleportation site is supposed to be.¡±

    This inefficient ¡°blind searching¡± was definitely not what Leeha wanted.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Turns out, there¡¯s only one option.¡±

    [Myong?]

    ¡°Finding someone who knows where the teleport point is, that is.¡±

    [Myong! Myong!]

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I used such a good method before? Because¡ª¡±

    That person meant either Elizabeth or Brown.

    In other words, not just wandering around the site where Toon was killed to find a point, but moving even farther East to discover Elizabeth!

    ¡°Probably¡­ They must know.¡±

    Leeha remembered what the dark spirits Shade had said.

    Elizabeth and Brown frequently traversed the Dark Forest. Did they just loiter near the entrance?

    ¡°They must have crossed it. Beyond the Dark Forest, into the Eastern part of the new continent, they must be looking for something there, visiting often to find it. And considering that we haven¡¯t yet found any trace of them, what they¡¯re looking for must be further East.¡±

    What could it be? What was it that made it impossible for Fernand to exin? Of course, Leeha had his own guesses.

    ¡°It must be rted to the Matan¡¯s Shooter. That son of theirs, Kyle, is said to be in a terrible state¡­ Maybe it¡¯s something like a cure?¡±

    Lying t on his back with his arms as a pillow, Leeha knew that rushing things wouldn¡¯t solve anything. The priority was what mattered now.

    ¡°The rumors are starting to spread in Juma City too. They¡¯ll spread quickly. Kijung¡¯s Byulcho team fortunately escaped safely. There¡¯s news that a significant number of regr yers hunting nearby were affected. If the paleos gather¡­ and even the mystical creaturess join¡­ Even the high rankers won¡¯t be able to sit still. Above all¡­ what would the papacy say? Shouldn¡¯t we start by talking to them?¡±

    Would Bailephus, who has a strong resistance against battles with mystical creaturess, just stand by and watch?

    What about the ranker, Lee Jiwon, who is rumored to have already killed a mystical creatures?

    To acquire a skill beyond [Thunder Cloud], the second-ranked Magic Swordsman will be a threat.

    ¡°One by one, the mystical creaturess are akin to Adult Dragons. If all the paleos in the western part of the New Continent gather¡­ There are definitely paleo tribes I am unaware of.¡±

    Would there be around fifteen tribes? Twenty?

    Leeha shook his head. Even at the maximum, it wouldn¡¯t exceed twenty tribes.

    ¡°That means about twenty Adult Dragons. The number is astonishing.¡±

    Having observed the gathering of metal dragons and their kindred, Leeha was more certain than ever.

    ¡°The total number of dragons in a single species was around forty.¡±

    Of course, not all were Adults. Among them were dragons on the brink of transitioning from Juvenile to Adult, and even Ancient dragons.

    Twenty mystical creaturess with power close to that of Adult Dragons couldn¡¯t be considered a light force.

    ¡°The problem is when they all gather. Even a slight disarray could¡­¡±

    The possibility of the paleos in the western part of the New Continent being annihted couldn¡¯t be dismissed.

    However, mystical creaturess with the power of Adult Dragons like Bailephus or Alexander wouldn¡¯t just attack ¡®while taking it easy¡¯.

    It¡¯s a situation where two forces sh with full strength. It¡¯s definitely not something to wee.

    ¡°Winning will incur great losses, and losing means the end. Moreover, if this kind of news¡­¡±

    What if ¡®someone¡¯ hears about it?

    Lying down, Leeha suddenly got up.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way she doesn¡¯t know. Chiyou must be aware. And if she knows,¡± even if she didn¡¯t, she would¡¯ve discovered this information within hours.

    If this story reaches Chiyou, then who would be the next to find out?

    ¡°Bluebeard! Damn it! mystical creatures fighting humans is exactly what those bastards enjoy the most!¡±

    So far, Bluebeard hasn¡¯t personally intervened.

    This was fortunate for Leeha and all humans. But why hadn¡¯t he intervened personally?

    ¡°Because he had a proxy. And Bluebeard himself had other things to deal with.¡±

    Now, there was no guarantee that Bluebeard wouldn¡¯t take action personally.

    ¡°I¡­ By killing Toon¨C¡± No longer does he have a proxy. There was a time when he entrusted Faust with the role of the chief strategist of the Demon King¡¯s Army in the Lope Continent, but the objective of the Demon King¡¯s Army then and now is entirely different.

    It¡¯s not merely about attracting attention to prevent them from heading to the New Continent, but about awakening the [Divine Staff] and thereby Ghibrid.

    ¡°The likelihood of Bluebeard acting personally has increased! Even if Bluebeard doesn¡¯t act himself¨C¡±

    Leeha swallowed hard.

    Among the achievements gained by killing Toon, one name came to mind. Toon, the third inmand of Bluebeard¡¯s forces.

    The first inmand is, needless to say, Bluebeard himself.

    Then the second?

    Aside from Toon, who imed to be the left hand, who is Bluebeard¡¯s ¡°right hand¡±? Leeha knew the name.

    ¡°Blood Maiden Elizabeth Bathory!¡±

    No matter whoes, it would lead to the worst possible scenario.

    The anger towards Lark had faded. Leeha must find Elizabeth as soon as possible and thus used Jellypong as a three-dimensional maneuver gear to head east again.

 Chapter 665

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 665

    ¡°Uh¡­amazing. So, because you dress like a ninja, you gather information like one too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d prefer if we could do without the pointless chatter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, did that make you ufortable? My apologies, I didn¡¯t mean to. I had somewhat guessed that there was a user mixed in with Bluebeard¡¯s crew¡­ but meeting in person like this, I got a bit too excited.¡±

    Lark offered a kind-hearted smile.

    The person standing opposite him had their face covered with a thick mask. Seeing no particr reaction from the masked man, Lark once again broke the silence.

    ¡°The fact that you approached us so quickly after finding out we were on your trail¡­ well, it naturally suggests that you have quite a lot of connections in the royal pce.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°Huh, seriously. You¡¯re being so tight-lipped without even proper introductions. But since you contacted me directly and even arranged this meeting ce¡­ it seems like you might have something to say to me.¡±

    Lark tapped the hilt of his sword lightly as he spoke.

    Apart from the fact that he was in New Continent, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint his exact location.

    He had quickly tested the teleportation scroll and the crystal ball, neither of which activated, leading him to conclude that quite a bit of effort had been put into this.

    ¡°Getting information from Espion and moving on to the pce, and not even a day after beginning to trip up, the fact you reached out means the intelligencework of the force that has the paleo tribe all marked on a map for the pce is that much faster.¡±

    It¡¯s not just about the speed of information. To think they would call me out like this¡­

    Lark closely observed the masked man.

    The dim lighting made it impossible to see the other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®I wonder if they¡¯ve gauged my personality too?¡¯

    To not simply snuff me out but summon me to a special location where teleportation or location saving is disabled, what could be the reason?

    Especially since Lark himself was no ordinary user.

    Lark gripped the hilt of his sword, smiling slyly.

    ¡°So, what is it that you want me to do? From the standpoint of Minis¡¯s capital defense knights, to ¡®collude with the demon king¡¯s army¡¯ and you¡ªhmm, there seem to be about five or so others around. So, should I take the heads of all six of you back to the royal pce?¡±

    A knight of the kingdom!

    He must absolutely obey themands of the royal pce, and especially in the New Continent, he must follow the directives of the Ezron Papacy, the antithesis of Marat.

    Considering he had been called forth, the man in front of him not only had various informationworks but also a considerably remarkable ability to read and judge people quickly.

    ¡°If that was my intention, I wouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Why? You think it¡¯s as easy as memorizing your faces and names before putting up a wanted notice through Minis?¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s possible, feel free to try.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! So, you¡¯re already prepared? You¡¯re confident enough to stop me from doing that, then? Even against the [Virtue Knights]?¡±

    Lark looked genuinely intrigued.

    In reality, if Lark followed through with his mentioned approach, it might be impossible for them to continue ying unhindered in Middle Earth.

    However, the other party exuded confidence, a certainty in their ability to ¡®block it¡¯.

    ¡°If you have hands that can reach into the wanted postings, you¡¯ve bribed people in the pce strong enough to influence, or are you a part of some powerful group? Or perhaps fools?¡±

    Was the other party lying or not?

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this meaningless standoff. I¡¯m notpletely intent on dragging you into this.¡±

    And then? The name is¡­

    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve got an issue with a witching in¡ª¡±

    Interrupted midway, ¡°Please call the person in charge, not you¡­ It seems there¡¯s someone behind this.¡±

    Lark did not miss even the slightest slip of the tongue. The word ¡®we¡¯ is something a person in charge should never utter because they are supposed to make decisions and judgments alone. Hence, saying ¡®we¡¯ implies there is someone above even him.

    The man hastily tried to feign ignorance with a puzzled look, but Lark was not one to be fooled so easily. How many seconds of silence passed?

    ¡°Hmm, still not showing yourself, huh? Okay, I get it. If there¡¯s no trust between us, things can¡¯t proceed. I¡¯ll be off then¡ª¡±

    Click, ck, click, ck.

    As Lark turned to leave, the sounds of footsteps echoed through the room.

    ¡°Oh ho ho¡­ Impatient, aren¡¯t we, Sasuke-ssi? You may leave now.¡±

    Chiyou whispered a firm warning to Sasuke, then finally stepped in front of Lark, themander of the [Virtue Knights] in the New Continent. Revealing herself was not something Chiyou had hoped for, as it could potentially put her at risk. However, realizing that Lark was more perceptive than she had anticipated, Chiyou could no longer keep herself hidden.

    ¡°Ady, huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chiyou. This is our first face-to-face meeting.¡±

    With just these few words, including revealing her name from the start, Lark deduced that Chiyou was a higher-uppared to Sasuke.

    ¡°Ranker Chiyou. So, you were here? A ranker siding with the Demon King¡¯s Army¡­ And of all ces, a ranker from Minis.¡±

    Lark had to continuously force a smile to hide his dismay. He had suspected that there was someone behind Sasuke, but never could he have guessed it would be Chiyou, a ranker within the top 10 from Minis.

    ¡°Our request is simple. Please interfere with Master Kay¡¯s hunting.¡±

    Chiyou emphasized the word ¡®our¡¯ while smiling deliberately.

    However, Lark was not deceived. Unlike Sasuke¡¯s natural mistake, it was clear that Chiyou was intentionally trying to confuse him.

    ¡°Master Kay¡­ As I¡¯ve said before¡ª¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t wield my sword against users.¡±

    Chiyou interrupted Lark smoothly, ¡°I know, Lark. After all, I did not ask you to kill Master Kay. But there have been many paleos gathering near their hunting groundstely¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you mean to use them? Well, since I¡¯m in a situation where I can¡¯t attack paleos¡­ Having them chased away ¡®naturally¡¯ could work. If those fleeing happen to run towards Master Kay¡¯s people, it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue.¡±

    With just a few words from Chiyou, Lark crafted a n. A tiny hint from Chiyou and Lark¡¯s quick wit found the solution instantly.

    Their eyes met in the air, entwining. Even though Lark had spoken the ¡®correct answer,¡¯ Chiyou¡¯s reaction was hard to read, prompting Lark to speak again.

    ¡°It seems like a simple task. Why bother with something like this? Got a grudge against Master Kay?¡±

    Lark was quick-witted, but Chiyou was equally fast.

    ¡°It¡¯d be a pleasant oue for the users, but personally, I want to prevent him from achieving his second ss advancement. Especially since it¡¯s rted to the Papacy¡­ Just thinking about it scares me.¡±

    Chiyou let out a sig of amusement, causing Lark¡¯s usuallyposed expression to harden for a moment. Second ss advancement! Chiyou casually leaked the information she had acquired, stirring Lark¡¯spetitive spirit.

    ¡°What do you gain if I jump into action?¡±

    ¡°Well, since I¡¯m already siding with the Demon King, I¡¯d naturally cheer a little harder for his victory, right?¡±

    ¡°And what do I gain? Whether Master Kay advances or not is actually none of my concern.¡±

    Until a moment ago, Lark had been zing with rivalry spirit, but now he wore a serene expression. Someone else might have pointed out Lark¡¯s abrupt change in demeanor, but Chiyou did not. She understood the meaning behind Lark¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Of course, that alone might not justify the means. But what if I offered you information on paleo locations and the geography of the Central New Continent?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Not bad, but if I were to interfere with Byulcho, I¡¯d have to risk my life. It¡¯s going to be a terribly difficult task. But that¡­ seems a bit small, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Receiving terrain information and paleo-rted intel from Chiyou could save the Virtuous Knight Order a tremendous amount of time.

    Most importantly, if they could get a hold of the characteristics of the paleos in advance? For Lark, devising a strategy to subdue them would be as easy as pie.

    ¡°After all, it would only take three or four days for the paleos to start wreaking havoc. Is it just about causing interference to Byulcho in the meantime?¡±

    Lark was cutting straight to the heart of the matter. Considering the hassle of enduring three to four days, the information from Chiyou would certainly be a profitable deal for him.

    Yet, he was ying hardball.

    ¡°Is that information not enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s our first meeting, isn¡¯t it? I was hoping Chiyou-ssi might kindly offer a bit more~.¡±

    ¡°Alright. In that case, let me provide you with a special bonus service.¡±

    Chiyou raised her palm in a gesture of defeat. Even seeing this, Lark did not let his joy show.

    As the corners of Chiyou¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons, she whispered in a very soft voice, ¡°In addition to those things¡­ How about a few interesting facts rted to your sword?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Lark¡¯s expression hardened.

    Chiyouughed as she watched Lark gripping the handle of his sword reflexively.

    ¡°Oh, do I see a hint of red? No, that¡¯s impossible. Oh, Chiyou-ssi, you exaggerate too much. Do you even know what my sword is? And as for the information, rumors, or facts about my sword that I use¡­ You think I haven¡¯t looked into it? I am, after all, a member of the Virtuous Knight Order.¡±

    Lark¡¯s reiteration of his affiliation carried much significance.

    Of course, Chiyou understood this.

    ¡°Obviously, I know. Being a member of the Virtuous Knight Order, you must have connections with the royal family to some extent, and you probably did a considerable amount of investigation. But it¡¯s true that there are secrets you haven¡¯t unearthed, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°And you know these secrets that I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Believing is at Lark-ssi¡¯s discretion.¡±

    Chiyou covered her mouth and smiled. Seeing her eyes curl like crescents, Lark swallowed dryly for the first time since his arrival. He had to acknowledge that the upper hand he had been holding onto all this time had passed to the other party.

    ¡°However¡­ Trying to fish without bait seems a bit malicious.¡±

    ¡°If there are fish that bite without bait, why bother?¡±

    Chiyouughed again. Lark had to decide. Was this woman telling the truth, or was she lying to use him? The intense battle to read each other¡¯s minds was sparking, but on the surface, they merely appeared as aughing man and woman.

    And the leader of the Shinobi-Gumi knew how to read people¡¯s eyes urately. She knew exactly what Lark was thinking at this moment.

    ¡°There are known to be seven, but not seven¡­ Something that is both color and light¡­ No, something that is both color and light, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hearing Chiyou¡¯s words, Lark closed his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to show his surprise.

    ¡°Okay. I understand. For now, let¡¯s go with what Chiyou-ssi suggested.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. It won¡¯t just end with ¡®for now¡¯. The second step, third step, and forth ¨C you¡¯ll have to do it all with me.¡±

    ¡°That depends on how much we can trust each other, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Chiyou extended her hand. Lark took it.

    Momentster, Lark received various location information and coordinates.

 Chapter 666

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 666

    ¡°Sess, Count. If he moves as nned, we can prevent the appearance of the Holy Knight.¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s insufficient.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Insufficient¡­ We arecking people to move.¡±

    Even as Chiyou reported, Bluebeard¡¯s expression remained unsoftened.

    After Toon¡¯s death, Chiyou, who had never once seen Le smile, was only worried about what kind of irritation he might show next.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anythingcking, please let me know through me-¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. While there might be few as good as you at moving behind the scenes, what I¡¯m talking about is someone to lead the charge.¡±

    ¡°If you, the Count, would take the lead-¡°

    ¡°Then who would search for Pyrot Cocri? If only that Bathory fellow were here, I could trust him with this¡­¡±

    As Bluebeard sighed, Chiyou bowed her head again.

    ¡°Bathory¡­? That¡¯s a name I haven¡¯t heard before. Heh, good.¡±

    Even though she was disregarded by Bluebeard, one of the reasons she sided with evil was that general users couldn¡¯t ess information as quickly as she could.

    ¡°-Sasuke, investigate this character, Bathory. He must be very close to Bluebeard. Focus on data from the Horsemen War.¡±

    ¡°-Ah, got it, oka-san.¡±

    ¡°-If you find out quickly, I¡¯ll overlook your slip-up with Lark. Hurry.¡±

    ¡°-Roger!¡±

    If Chiyou realized that Leeha hade across the existence of this character, Bathory, first, she would be furiously outraged, but that was beyond her knowledge.

    ¡°So, when exactly do humans and mystical creatures sh?¡±

    ¡°The exact date hasn¡¯t been determined, but it¡¯s estimated to be within three days at most.¡±

    ¡°Within three days¡­ First, confirm the exact moment.¡±

    Just from what Bluebeard casually mentioned, Chiyou understood his intentions.

    ¡°Will you¡­personally make a move?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice but to reveal the [Divine Staff] eventually. I wanted to dy making an appearance as much as possible¡­¡± Bluebeard indeed nned to act as Leeha had predicted.

    The battle between the paleo and humans would be fierce.

    If the prolonged battle involved significant forces from the nearby guards of the Divine Staff, creating a void in time and space? Bluebeard intended to exploit that opening!

    Bluebeard continued to be deep in thought afterward.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t seize the Divine Staff¡­ then it seems we must resort to that.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? I don¡¯t follow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know yet. Anyway¡­¡±

    Bluebeard stood up and walked towards a figure tightly wedged inside a red crystal, Ghibrid, tapping on the outer wall of the crystal.

    ¡°My friend, it seems you might have to look after your own welfare soon.¡±

    Tap, tap, tap.

    The eyes of Ghibrid, sealed within the red crystal, flickered open. But that was it; Bluebeard said no more.

    Meanwhile, Leeha was facing another change.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since he resumed movement.

    At least a day had passed since he first heard insults rted to Lark, and he finally stumbled upon something.

    ¡°¡­A flying type monster¡­? No, what is that?¡±

    ¡ù ¡ù

    At least it wasn¡¯t an ordinary bird.

    ¡°But, that tail- Should I even call it a tail? What is that?¡±

    As he crouched lower beneath the bushes, observing them, she noticed their balloon-like dusky bodies and the tentacles dangling beneath them.

    Leeha thought they resembled arms and legs. However, what was even more astonishing was that the two ends of the elongated tentacles, which extended to float above their bodies, were rotating at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Squids? It¡¯s as if they¡¯re using the two longest tentacles among their squid legs like propellers.¡±

    A giant squid flying through the sky. That was the only way Leeha could describe them.

    Compared to squids, their bodies were much rounder and significantlyrger, resembling an octopus¡¯s head in some ways, though their overall form followed such a pattern. And the grotesque appearance revealed only one fact.

    ¡®The chances are high that they¡¯re monsters. paleos¡­¡¯

    At least they looked somewhat human.

    The advantage of moving with Jellypong was evident. Without worrying about obstacles ahead, Leeha could always observe the sky, which would have been impossible if Leeha had to look down and run; he would have been discovered by them immediately.

    Cautiously, Leeha mounted subsonic ammunition and a silencer onto ck Bass. He wished to eliminate the risk factor in advance, but it wasn¡¯t wise to make a move without understanding their identitypletely.

    ¡°We can¡¯t determine their numbers.¡±

    They seemed to move as a group, but then they scattered, making it impossible to figure out how many were gathering or dispersing.

    In such a situation, taking the offensive with the thundering ck Bass would be a disadvantage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go slowly, Jellypong.¡±

    [Mong.]

    Jellypong¡¯s arms moved smoothly. Given their unknown level of danger, it was only natural to prepare for counterattack and offensive action.

    ¡®Shoot rapidly with a silent skill. Since I can use camouge, I should be able to survive at least one turn in the worst case.¡¯

    However, the more time he spent in camouge, the greater the damage not only to Leeha himself but to all users across the new continent.

    ¡°Not many attack skills- Oh, right.¡±

    As Leeha thought about avoiding the gaze of the unidentified flying species by hiding, something suddenly urred to him.

    ¡°There were two more achievements¡­¡±

    The four achievements he had earned by killing Toon. Two of them had already been confirmed, but the other two had not been inspected yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that jerk Lark. Suddenly angering me¡ª Surely, the name of that achievement was¡­¡±

    Feeling awkward, Leeha cursed Lark before finally checking the achievement.

    [Achievement: Fall of the Giant Monster Commander(S)]

    Congrattions! You have liberated the human alliance from terror. The infinite number of monsters during the First and Second Human-Demon Wars weren¡¯t what instilled fear in the human alliance. Nor was it the Demon King¡¯s Fragment boasting otherworldly strength. What truly terrified the majority of the human alliance was the overwhelming appearance of the giant monsters of the Demon King¡¯s Army! The Grand Commander of these giant monsters, the ¡®Saurus¡¯ Toon, was practically the embodiment of fear for the human alliance. But now, with the loss of their Commander, the organizational power of the giant monsters has disintegrated and their ranks have copsed. The giant monsters, once the embodiment of terror itself, now fear you, the one who has toppled their Commander!

    Reward: Dominion over Giant Monsters +50% (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame.)

    ¡°Hehe, grade S, but what? No effect? No points either?¡±

    Leeha was bewildered. In Middle Earth, where it was almost expected to receive stat points for a decent achievement grade, it was surprising to find a grade 6 achievement without any stat influence. Dominion over Giant Monsters? Is it simr to affinity with mystical creatures? But if it¡¯s an achievement without a Hall of Fame, what¡¯s with this ambiguous 50%, exactly?¡±

    Having toppled the Grand Commander of the giant monsters, it should have straightforwardly given stat points, something like +50 points! Additional damage torge monsters +1000%! That was what Leeha had hoped for. But the scanty reward numbers and the ambiguity amidst them would normally have bewildered him. Very, very much so. But currently, he was not bewildered. Why? Because he had Lark, who infuriated and confused people even more.

    ¡®Should I be grateful for this?¡¯

    Thanks to Lark, Leeha could look at the content of the achievement without being too flustered. It¡¯s a S-grade, and it¡¯s not supposed to be meager when he obtained it by killing Toon.

    ¡®The only thing left is that there must be some secret hidden within the content of the achievement¡­,¡¯

    Leeha nodded and closed the achievement window.

    ¡°Alright! Whatever, I¡¯ll unravel it some other time! Not now.¡±

    And then promptly opened the next window.

    [Achievement: Supreme Rule Over Emotions ¨C Fear Domination(S)]

    The oldest and most powerful emotion, ¡®fear¡¯. By leading ¡®Toon¡¯ to death, you have inherited all the dignity and achievements rted to the fear he had umted over time. By dominating fear, your name alone will stop a crying child, and a single roar will cause all to tremble in fear. I hope and wish that you will use this might on the right path.

    Reward: Stat Points 75

    One-time Skill: Spirit Contract

    Resistance to [Abnormal Status: Fear] +100%

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame.)

    ¡°Eh? Wait, Jellypong! Stop for a moment.¡±

    [Mong?]

    Dominating fear? Leeha read the description in the achievement window again. He was too delighted by the fact that all four achievements from killing Toon were S-grade to even feel the confusing emotions.

    ¡°Spirit¡­? Why would a spirit suddenlye up here?¡±The text mentions inheriting the power of Toon and makes references to a spirit. Could it mean that the spirit is rted to Toon?

    ¡°Skills, skills!¡±

    Leeha quickly opened his skill window. A consumable skill that vanishes after a single use caught his eye.

    [Spirit Contract (Fear)]

    Description: Those who inherit the power of Toon can forge a contract with the terror spirit. The grade of the spirit is determined by affinity.

    Effect: Summon the terror spirit

    Mana: 1

    ¡®The terror spirit¡­ really? Could it be that all my suffering was because of this?¡¯

    Was it because of the terror spirit? Leeha found himself feeling somewhat baffled.

    ¡°When I sniped for the first time, the moment I gouged out its eyes. Was it at that very first moment of eye contact with Toon that the terror spirit clung to me? No, that would be an [Abnormal Status], right?¡±

    If it were an abnormal status, surely a notification window would have appeared.

    Even if not, just as Leeha had seen other mystical creatures, he should have been able to see the form of the terror spirit.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ suspicious. A consumable skill without any grade or level.¡±

    Does inheriting the power of Toon mean something as sudden as being drenched in darkness?

    While looking at the simplistically written skill description, Leeha shook his head slightly.

    Even amidst his curiosity and agitation, Leeha knew how to make the best decision.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to try it right away¡­ but they¡¯re watching. That¡¯s a bit of a problem.¡±

    Observing the unidentified things still flying in the sky, Leeha decided to close the skill window for now.

    If he were to trust this description and use it, that time would have to be when he waspletely safe.

    ¡°Heh, but my resistance to [Abnormal Status: Fear] is quite something. As expected of a 5th ss reward!¡±

    This was the type of skill most used by warlocks and the sorcery profession.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, when I caught- no, when I say it like that, it sounds weird. When I caught that fire bear, there was a set effect from the items that came out of it.¡¯

    Recalling his faint memory of resistance to terror and me, Leeha smiled as he observed how much he had changed since then.

    I¡¯ve definitely be stronger.

    Certainty about his own growth.

    That was what reduced the fear towards the unidentified creature.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even earned the achievement for dominating terror, so I can¡¯t just sleep on it. Let¡¯s go again, Jellypong. First, to a ce where we can see where those thingsnd.¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    If he chose to, he could avoid it. But Leeha had a reason for heading that way.

    ¡°If there are societal life forms there¡­ it¡¯s likely a ce where teleportation is possible.

    Though he hadn¡¯t found Elizabeth yet, if Leeha found an area where teleportation was possible, he intended to save it in the crystal ball and return immediately.

    -Whoa,-hyung, Lark¡¯s here again. Isn¡¯t he just insane?

    -What¡¯s the situation with the paleos?

    -About three mystical creatures have gathered. Judging by their speed, it looks like all of them will gather by tomorrow or the day after.

    Having already made contact with Rubini, Kijung was avoiding the paleo groups as much as possible and fighting to destroy the monsters gathering for the 4th wave.

    However, since yesterday, the one who appeared as a spoiler was none other than Lark and the Virtue Knights!

    ¡®What in the world is ¡®public good¡¯? They clearly said you can¡¯t attack the paleos¡­ So why the heck is he dragging the paleos to interfere with Kijung¡¯s group?¡±

    Leeha furrowed his brow. He had heard something from Kijung.

 Chapter 667

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 667

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the [Subjugation]! Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m going around seeking the paleos¡¯ forgiveness? But the attacks are so severe that I have no choice but to momentarily evade. And it¡¯s on this path of evasion that I encountered you all. What am I supposed to do?

    I can¡¯t just die for the paleos, right?¡±

    There¡¯s certainly logic in his words.

    However, epting such behavior now was something Leeha simply couldn¡¯t believe. Even just hearing about it from Kijung made Leeha¡¯s blood boil; had he been there in person, he might have truly blown Lark¡¯s head off.

    ¡°If the mystical creatures start their assault tomorrow or the day after¡­ It¡¯s going to be a disaster.¡±

    Leeha was also aware of the developments in Juma City through Shin Nara.

    Notable users like Alexander and Lee Jiwon had already gathered there.

    The rumor that the paleos might attack Juma City didn¡¯t even take a day to spread.

    There¡¯s simply no justification to stop the conflict.

    ¡®I hate to kill the mystical creatures, but we have no choice but to protect Juma City¡­¡¯

    Alexander and Bailephus indeed tried to negotiate with some mystical creatures, but the talks failed.

    As for Lee Jiwon, he seemed to be excitedly sharpening his de.

    ¡°This might all be part of Bluebeard¡¯s n ¨C no, even if it isn¡¯t his n, Bluebeard wouldn¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±

    However, even with this in mind, the problem remained.

    The paleos¡¯ hearts had already turned. Was there really a way to bring them back?

    Even the Ancient Dragon Bailephus, who was respected by the mystical creatures, faced rejection. What could be done to return them to their original ce?

    ¡°[Myong.]¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you.¡±

    Leeha, who was fretting over this, was gently nudged by a gtinous creature.

    Before he knew it, Leeha had been moved near the site where the curious beings hadnded.

    ¡°[Eagle¡¯s Eye]¡±

    Worried that the scope¡¯s lens might reflect, Leeha first used his skill to observe the creatures.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    It urred to Leeha that these beings might not even touch the ground. They were wrapping something on the ground with their tentacles and then taking off into the sky, or they were cing something they already held in their tentacles onto a specific site.

    Although the size and shape varied so much that it was hard to identify, what Leeha saw seemed very much ¡°like something from reality.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ delivery ¨C loading and unloading?¡±

    It was as if he was looking at a ¡®loading dock¡¯, the resemnce was so striking.

    Though the actual purpose was unknown, seeing the busy creatures made Leeha unable to shake off the thought.

    ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s this? A monsters¡¯ delivery service ¨C no, not monsters. Um¡­ what exactly is that¨C Gasp!¡±

    It was then, as Leeha barely managed to suppress hisughter while continuing to observe, that he felt cold metal against the back of his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The sudden, unfamiliar voice made Leeha panic.

    ¡°What the¡­? Are these monsters? The voice sounded almost human. Above all, the reason Leeha was shocked was that Jellypong hadn¡¯t given any signal.

    Could it be that a mysterious being had approached Leeha from behind and threatened him with a weapon without Jellypong noticing?

    If that was true, it meant Leeha¡¯s life was hanging by a thread.

    ¡°I had no intention of harming anyone. I was just captivated by a scene I saw while passing by.¡±

    ¡°That figures. I was pretty amazed when I first saw those guys, too.¡±

    ¡°Huh? This voice- Gasp!¡±

    The voice that responded to Leeha belonged to a woman.

    And it was a voice he had be surprisingly familiar with.

    Just as Leeha was about to turn around, a thick hood was thrown over his head.

    Even in this bewildering moment, Leeha remainedposed.

    No, he was smiling.

    ¡®Nice!¡¯

    He knew well enough who those trying to restrain him were.

    ¡°Follow me carefully.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to follow carefully, perhaps you could remove this blindfold. It¡¯s hard to see where I¡¯m walking.¡±

    As her voice filled the air, a man¡¯sughter responded before another man¡¯s voice followed.

    ¡°¡­ Certainly, you¡¯ve got guts just like Honey.¡±

    A slight shiver ran down his spine as he listened to Mr. Brown grumbling.

    ¡°Honey, huh¡­ They still have-¡°

    Thinking how close their bond seemed, he finally encountered Elizabeth in the eastern part of the New Continent.

    ¡°Ha! You didn¡¯t have to go in circles. Do I look that much of a bbermouth to you?¡±

    As soon as the mask was removed, he gasped for air.

    It felt like they had been turning in circles like a maze, but intuitively, he knew they hadn¡¯t gone far. It was merely a trick to make it feel like they had distanced themselves.

    Elizabeth¡¯s lips curved into a smile reaching her ears at his words.

    ¡°See? Told you, darling! Isn¡¯t he fun?¡±

    ¡­ Such a personality would definitely irritate Browless.

    ¡°You, you¡¯ve been scolded by Browless a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    As Elizabeth pped her hands, Brown asked while shaking his head.

    He nodded easily to Brown¡¯s question while still quickly scanning their surroundings.

    ¡°A cave¡­ If there were to be a cave around where those squid monsters were-¡°

    He recalled the terrain nearby resembling cliffs or mountains.

    Although it seemed only about a ten-minute distance, it had taken him over an hour to reach this ce.

    What could be the meaning behind Brown and Elizabeth¡¯s meticulous hiding of this ce? Despite having invited someone over, why go to such lengths?

    ¡°Should I just be d they don¡¯t intend to kill me?¡±

    He had thought so but couldn¡¯t be entirely sure until he feltpletely safe, which finally gave him a sense of relief.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my dongsaeng? I thought you started at the same ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Luger? He must be near the ce where I fought with Toon. Hecks finesse, so it might take him at least a week more to get here.¡±

    Luger, without any special powers, had to ovee all sorts of terrains using just his physical strength.

    It had taken less than two days for him to arrive, but for Luger to reach this ce, it would still take much longer.

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You saw? Rather than knowing about it?¡±

    He looked at Elizabeth incredulously. His mention of ¡®the ce I fought with Toon¡¯ was to check if they were aware of Toon¡¯s current state. But to think not only did they know Toon was dead, they had seen it?

    ¡°How could we not see it with all themotion?¡±

    ¡°Wait, then you were near me at that time-¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were.¡±

    Then why didn¡¯t you say anything at the time? He swallowed the question that had reached his throat.

    Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s mischievous smile, he felt that asking such a question would only raise his own blood pressure.

    In the situation of their current encounter, it wasn¡¯t important to dwell on what had passed.

    As he quickly looked around, Elizabeth asked, ¡°Looking for Kyle?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Yes?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s asleep right now. So, both of us can pay attention to you.¡±

    Hearing his awkward reply, Brown also spoke up.

    The end of the cave-like area was not fully visible to him.

    If they were using this ce as a temporary dwelling, Kyle might be somewhere inside. The light-hearted mood from moments ago quickly turned solemn. Brown pulled another chair over with a resolute gesture and sat down, asking in a low voice, ¡°What did Browless say?¡±

    ¡°You mean the headmaster?¡±

    ¡°Yes. By now, he should have sent a letter at the verytest. Was there no message to ry regarding him?¡±

    There was a moment of confusion.

    ¡°A letter¡­.¡±

    Leeha tilted his head slightly.

    Both Brown and Elizabeth frowned.

    ¡°Damn that adventurer. Did he not say anything at all?¡±

    ¡°You said yourself it might be a possibility. But given ourmitment, the Pope himself ought to take a look at it sooner orter. It can¡¯t be buried forever.¡±

    Leeha looked at Brown and Elizabeth with puzzled eyes. Not slow on the uptake, it took him a moment to grasp the topic of their conversation but quickly pieced it together from their dialogue.

    ¡°So, you left a letter for Headmaster Browless too?! Well, that makes sense. Hence, Kidd was instructed to guard Browless¡¯ decision-¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If the truth contained in that letter were toe to light, it might put Browless in danger.¡±

    ¡°What- What was in it? If you tell me now, I could-¡°

    Leeha¡¯s question was met with Brown shaking his head. Elizabeth, with a resigned look, silently watched her husband reject the request. She wanted to tell, but if Brown decided it was best not to, she had to respect that decision.

    Leeha clenched his fists.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an easy journey getting here. But then again, you have supported the restoration of Toon from the demonic source. It was enough to consider you enemies from my standpoint. But¡­ I still came. Because I trusted you. Even if it meant risking my death, I felt I had to see for myself since the note you left me indicated toe alone without anyone else. Wasn¡¯t the content meant to be kept secret?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d die.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If I were to tell you the content of that letter-¡±

    Brown red at Leeha with a fierce look.

    ¡°-You¡¯d end up dead.¡±

    Even with Elizabeth¡¯s typically yful demeanor, seeing Brown serious like this made Leeha unable to continue.

    ¡°Would we even be here if everything could be resolved with words? Do you think we came with such light hearts-¡±

    ¡°Darling!¡±

    Elizabeth sharply interrupted Brown, who didn¡¯t stop. Instead, Brown¡¯s eyes zed even more intensely, causing Leeha to shiver.

    ¡°-the meaning of leaving our country, friends, hyungs in arms¡ª¡±

    ¡°Honey? I told you to stop~¡± Elizabeth interrupted with augh, tapping Brown¡¯s shoulder, causing his expression to shift dramatically.

    The eerie intensity on Brown¡¯s face was gone in an instant, like magic, transforming him into the amiable fool of the neighborhood. Leeha, unable to adapt to the drastic change in atmosphere, could only alternate his gaze between Elizabeth and Brown.

    ¡°It seems at home¡­ it¡¯s the wife who holds sway.¡±

    Whether it was simply because she was the wife or because she was Elizabeth was unclear to Leeha. What was clear, though, was the need to follow their lead.

    ¡°Understood. So, what should I do now? You asked me toe here because-¡±

    ¡°Ah, the matter involving Browless was one of the reasons we called you here. But it can¡¯t be helped. You¡¯ll have to go back.¡±

    Elizabeth said, shaking her head.

    Leeha was taken aback.

    ¡°What?! How can you say that after I¡¯vee all this way! And there¡¯s no way to teleport from here-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, the ¡®Hows-hows¡¯ are here.¡±

    ¡°Hows-hows?¡±

    ¡°Them.¡±

    Elizabeth pointed to peculiar life forms flying in the sky outside the cave.

    ¡°Monsters, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Monsters? If you say that, you might hurt the Hows-hows¡¯ feelings. Anyway, they might look monstrous, but think of them as the ¡®carts¡¯ of the New Continent, capable of carrying anything, living or non-living, from one ce to another. They¡¯re like delivery workers.¡±

    Brown rified for Leeha, though it wasn¡¯t something that could be easily understood at first.

    ¡°Huh? Squid-like creatures flying through the air as delivery workers?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you look closely, their flight pattern does resemble drones. Like unmanned drone delivery, perhaps.¡±

 Chapter 668

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 668

    Suddenly startled by a sound, Leeha¡¯s head whipped around. Up until moments ago, he had thought they were alone, but now, Elizabeth stood with a gun resting in her hand like a cane. It was the excessively long firearm that Leeha had seen once before.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t just send you off right now. You¡¯re too weak, and you¡¯d only be a burden if we have to protect Browless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ rather blunt. It kinda hurts, you know.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s true. Your approach to fighting Toon was quite creative, but in the end, you couldn¡¯t kill Toon with a single shot.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because ¨C right. Toon is ranked third among Bluebeard faction. How could anyone take him down in one hit -¡°

    ¡°If it were me or our Hony, it could have been done.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Leeha looked incredulously at Elizabeth who then nced at Brown. Brown nodded as if to affirm Elizabeth¡¯s words were true.

    ¡°A single ¡®Pierce¡¯ shot could have opened Toon¡¯s jaw.¡±

    ¡°And aiming for the gap while his mouth was open, my bullet would have ¡®Hit¡¯ his Adam¡¯s apple. Well, I guess I have to correct myself; it was two shots since it was one from Hony and one from me. That¡¯s enough to kill Toon.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t respond as he watched the two beam confidently. The journey here wasn¡¯t uneventful. Even amidst the sudden encounter with the ¡®Hows-hows¡¯, Leeha had managed to check the items that came from Toon.

    ¡°The piece of Toon¡¯s Breastte, possessing immense defensive capabilities¡­ Are such defensive properties of no value to them?¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡±

    ¡°There is a way,¡± Elizabeth said with a smile. She had smiled at Leeha a few times before. But those were smiles of amusement, satisfied by Leeha¡¯s actions.

    ¡°But that smile just now¡­¡±

    However, it felt different this time, or at least that¡¯s how Leeha perceived it. Maybe because he had seen such a smile on others, not Elizabeth, like from Sergeant Kim or Browless. Yet, it still felt distinctly different.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, there¡¯s a technique that has be possible for you. Learning that should be enough to protect yourself and fight without much trouble.¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s smile was that of a master looking at a worthy apprentice.

    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll teach me some sort of skill?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you not want to learn? I¡¯m quite busy myself.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯d love to learn. But, it¡¯s just ¨C well, your kindness is a bit overwhelming.¡±

    It was kindness Leeha had never expected, a kindness that extended to pointing out his deficiencies and encouraging skill acquisition. Throughout his time in Middle Earth, not once had he experienced such a thing.

    Elizabeth understood his words. In that moment, Leeha grasped the difference between Elizabeth¡¯s smile and those of Sergeant Kim and Browless.

    ¡°Until now, us old generation¡¯s trio calling ourselves mentors have taught you nothing. Ideally, I should have been the one to teach you ¡®uracy¡¯, and you would¡¯ve learned all these little details at the academy.¡±

    It was not just a smile for a talented apprentice but one of obligation or perhaps guilt! Elizabeth, despite liking Leeha for his outstanding abilities, felt somewhat uneasy because she hadn¡¯t been able to share her knowledge sooner.

    ¡°A chance to impart knowledge to a dongsaeng and apprentice sharing the same element, who hadn¡¯t been properly nurtured until now!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s spection turned into certainty, as the hologram window in front of him confirmed.

    [You havepleted the ¡®Find Me¡¯ quest]

    [Your level has increased.]

    [Attribute! The uracy Teacher]

    Description:

    ¡°Truthfully, you¡¯re a bitcking in ability to learn this. But we don¡¯t have much of a choice. My beloved and I won¡¯t be here much longer. Well, the biggest problem is likely that it¡¯s not easy for someone ordinary like you to understand something taught by a genius like me.¡±

    Elizabeth and Brown don¡¯t have the luxury of time. Constantly under pressure due to their precarious situation, they must impart as much knowledge and skill as they can in the limited time they have.

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to learn as much as possible from them.

    Content: Undergo a week of special training with Elizabeth and pass the final exam (0/1)

    Reward: Skill ¨C Curve Shot

    Failure condition: Failure of the final exam

    In case of failure: Opportunity to acquire skill will be lost ¨C ept?

    ¡ù

    The hologram window was quickly reviewed. It talked about a week of training followed by an exam rted to this training.

    While the details of the exam were not specified, it was clearly associated with the week¡¯s training. It seemed thatpleting a single mission would amount to the quest¡¯s sess, as it was measured by urrences rather than apletion rate.

    ¡®The failure condition is simple. Perhaps this is the easiest quest so far!?¡¯

    It was natural for Leeha to think so. After all, as Elizabeth herself had said, it was an opportunity for a teacher to impart knowledge to a student.

    This shouldn¡¯t be the kind of situation where one is harshly treated, Leeha believed.

    ¡°It¡¯s only possible now with your ¡®abilities¡¯,¡± she said.

    ¡°Well, not 100%, but you should be able to learn it to some extent.¡±

    ¡°Abilities¡­ Ah!¡±

    Leeha asked about the somewhat suspicious part, which Elizabeth promptly rified.

    Abilities can be identified by their level and skills.

    Alternating between the words ¡®level¡¯ and ¡®abilities¡¯.

    So, what did Elizabeth mean by ¡®abilities¡¯?

    ¡°Character window!¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 246 (1.7%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 140

    HP: 8,170(5,719) / MP: 2,425

    Stats:

    Strength 675(+590), Agility 3,632(+1,319), intelligence 444(+299), stamina 291(+198), Mind 125(+115)

    Remaining Stat Points: 295

    ¡°My stats¡ª woah¡­ Insane, two hundred ny-five?¡±

    Twelve level-ups and three 5th-grade achievements, along with five bonus stat points received every ten levels.

    Leeha had an impressive 295 stat points remaining.

    ¡°Is my ¡®level¡¯ somehow rted to agility?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Leeha did not dwell on it.

    It meant Elizabeth had already finished her calctions.

    ¡°If it¡¯s rted to ¡®agility¡¯ but slightly insufficient, what could that mean?

    My current agility is 3,632. Adding the remaining 295 stat points to it?

    Agility 3,927.

    Slightly less than the number 4,000. That must be the answer.

    Even though Leeha was initially nonchnt, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder again.

    ¡®I must learn it, no matter what. But¡­ will there be enough time?¡¯

    Elizabeth noticed Leeha¡¯s furrowed brow.

    ¡°What now? Doubting?¡±

    ¡°No, not doubt, just¡­¡±

    Leeha hesitated for a moment, then exined the situation in the western part of the new continent to Elizabeth and Brown.

    The paleo tribes united against humans, with arge-scale battle possibly erupting within a day or two. If not prevented, Bluebeard might unravel the [Divine Staff].

    In other words, he had to go.

    To inform as many as possible and to seek the best method, however modest his power.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Can you cast messenger magic? Someone to inform about the battle with the paleos when it breaks out?¡±

    ¡°Messenger- ah, yes. I can.¡±

    Hearing the mention ofmunication magic, Leeha nodded.

    Not only Kijung and Byulcho but also Shin Nara. The battle with the paleos had officially begun, and they would immediately make contact.

    ¡°Can youe and go during the lesson?¡±

    she asked.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just look out for the situation only. You know what I mean?¡±

    The moment one steps into the Western New Continent during a lesson, Elizabeth and Brown could have vanished the next day.

    ¡°It¡¯s originally a skill that requires at least a month to learn. You certainly can¡¯t learn it easily. Setting a deadline of a week is also because I¡¯m expecting you to at least grasp the concept.¡±

    Hearing the mention of the training period required to learn the skill, Leeha nodded. It took a whole month to fully acquire the skill. For Middle Earth, that was an extremely long time. Considering the corrtion between the learning period and the difficulty level?

    ¡°Then.¡±

    ¡°Whether you seed in learning or fail is not my problem. Especially if you have to leave with no promise of returning in a day or two¡­ It¡¯s difficult to teach, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s better not to learn a skill half-heartedly.¡±

    Elizabeth indirectly made it known. The minimum educational requirement she could offer was exactly one week¡¯s time. In other words, if you don¡¯t have at least a week¡¯s time, she won¡¯t teach you.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Leeha had to make a decision. If he epts the quest now, he can¡¯t go to the Western New Continent. Knowing about the conflict between the paleos and humans and the opportunistic gains by the Demon King¡¯s Army, yet having to endure it. To give up on the quest?

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question.¡±

    It was truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Unlike Browless, receiving 1:1 tutoring from Elizabeth of ¡°uracy¡±

    may never happen again.

    ¡°This is exactly the moment for this.¡±

    The only thing Leeha could say in such a situation. If the other party doesn¡¯t budge? Make them.

    ¡®Bargaining¡¯

    He must somehow negotiate the terms he wants. Even if it significantly increases the difficulty of the quest.

    ¡°One day¡­ no, I¡¯ll grasp it in two days. Please teach me.¡±

    nk, nk, nk-¡­!

    Elizabeth¡¯s hand, which had been handling a firearm, froze. Her expression changed vividly.

    ¡°You can do it in two days? You? It even took me three days.¡±

    This was Elizabeth who had just mentioned that it takes at least a month to learn, and a week to understand the concept. Yet, she imed to have learned it in three days.

    Even in the midst of it, seeing her appeal to her own ability, a fire was lit in Leeha¡¯s heart.

    ¡°A disciple ought to surpass their teacher, shouldn¡¯t they? I¡¯ll do it in two days. I¡¯ll proudly pass whatever test you want.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Huh, huh¡­ Honey! Did you hear? He says he can do it! Alright, get up! We don¡¯t have time. Practice starts now! With the House-Houses, we can reach the World Tree Forest in Central New Continent in two hours. We¡¯ll train until the battle begins!¡±

    Whoosh¡­!

    At that moment, the hologram window in front changed.

    [Attribute! The uracy Teacher]

    Details: Two days of special lessons with Elizabeth and passing the final test (0/1)

    Reward: Skill-Curve Shot, Achievement-Extraordinary Sess

    Failure condition: Failure in the final test

    If failed: Loss of opportunity to acquire the skill

    Leeha looked at the hologram window again.

    ¡°An achievement-Extraordinary Sess! Another reward!¡±

    The skill ¡®Bargaining¡¯ follows a high risk, high return strategy. It was natural for Leeha, who was willing to take the risk, to get an additional reward.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Leeha sprang up and took out a magazine. His will to press the ept button was firmer than ever before.

    Bam-!

    Achievement: Legendary Private Tutoring (S)

    Congrattions! You have been selected to receive special tutoring from a legendary figure! This rare opportunity will elevate your abilities and shift the paradigm you¡¯ve been operating under. Seize this chance to move a step closer to bing a legend yourself and transform into a better version of who you are today!

    Rewards: +21 Agility

    Adjustment to the mastery level of the designated weapon skill (up to the highest tier of Master level)

    You are the third registrant for the [Legendary Private Tutoring] achievement. The Hall of Fame records up to the third registrant, and you receive an additional 200% of the original effects.

    Effect: +42 Agility

 Chapter 669

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 669

    ¡°Wow! Just by epting, I¡¯ve achieved this!? With 63 more points in agility ¨C ¡°

    Leeha checked his stats. Currently, at 3,990 in agility.

    It was a mere breath away from reaching 4,000.

    ¡°And an upgrade in mastery skill grade too. The unfortunate part is that my musket mastery skill is already at the master level¡­ Leeha examined the skill level of his musket mastery.

    Having used only one weapon, his musket mastery was already at the master level. But what did ¡°highest limit¡± mean?

    ¡°Hmm? Master level at 14.9¡­? But, the master level only goes up to 2?¡±

    It meant an upgrade to the highest stage within the master level! After master level 1*.9, the next would be an upgrade to a new rank.

    With just a bit more proficiency in musket mastery, Leeha¡¯s achieve ¡°Legendary Musket Mastery 1*.1.¡±

    ¡°What are you grinning about!? Come out already!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Master!¡±

    ¡°Master- ahem, that sounds too old! Just as a senior! I¡¯ll teach you just one thing, got it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, got it, senior!¡±

    Even before the formal education had begun, the benefits were already significant.

    However, Leeha needed to understand one thing clearly.

    The special lessons taught by a legend were possible precisely because Leeha were given by legendary figures.

    Following Elizabeth to a spacious open area, Leeha were filled with questions from the moment the lesson started.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just try it. It¡¯s useless to exin.¡±

    Elizabeth ¨C released a puff of gun smoke.

    ¡°But wait! That¡¯s- that¡¯s not something you can just do!¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, it doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the beginning, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to do it? Then quit. Try it.¡±

    Elizabeth pointed, urging them to proceed.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t easily aim at the target.

    Because it was too far? Because the target was alive?

    No, that wasn¡¯t the reason.

    Leeha felt nothing for a mere wooden board with a target painted on it.

    The problem was that from their position, the wooden board with the target wasn¡¯t visible.

    A huge rock was blocking their view between the target and them.

    ¡°What are you doing? Not shooting?¡±

    Swallowing dryly, Leeha listened to Elizabeth¡¯s prompting.

    The lesson was simple.

    Pull the trigger so the bullet would curve around the rock and hit the target.

    It sounded utterly ridiculous.

    ¡°Insane¡­ I¡¯ve seen this in a movie before¡­ No, before that! This is outright bizarre!¡±

    The reward for the quest was clearly stated.

    Clearing the quest would grant them a skill, specifically, curve Shot!

    The test Leeha had to pass was literally proving he could perform a curve shot!

    ¡°This should be something you do after learning the skill! What, what are you talking about,dy?! I haven¡¯t learned the skill yet¡­ and you expect me to do it to then teach me the skill? Is that supposed to make sense!?¡±

    This is Middle Earth. The impossible can be possible here.

    However, isn¡¯t that supposed to be when one harnesses the power of a ¡®skill¡¯?

    ¡°Not doing it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I must do it. Ahem. Then, I shall fire the first shot with my ¡®Bullseye¡¯ Ha Leeha!¡±

    Leeha focused on arge rock, visualizing the target beyond it in his mind¡­ and then, he made a move straight out of a movie.

    The moment he pulled the trigger, he twisted the gun barrel all the way to his wrist, adding a flick of his wrist to the overall motion of the firearm!

    Thwack¡ª¡ª¡­!

    The edge of the rock cracked and splintered.

    ¡°Of course! How could this not work!¡±

    If you think about the technique in billiards, giving the bullet a spin at the exact timing it passes through the barrel¡­ like a kind of jab shot, that sort. Ridiculous forms raced through Leeha¡¯s mind. Regardless of Leeha¡¯s thoughts, Elizabeth spoke nonchntly, ¡°You do know we only have two days left, right?¡±

    Her tone was as if she was stating, ¡®Dessert means coffee.¡¯

    ¡°Ah, yes, of course.¡±

    Two days left.

    Within that timeframe, Leeha had to master the curve shot without any help from skills.

    Logging out was a luxury. Rest was a luxury.

    Leeha sighed with relief as he saw the magazines stacked high in his bag.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I packed plenty of magazines, it could have been a disaster. How many have I gone through already?¡±

    Yet, despite the many changes, the amount of enlightenment Leeha achieved did not proportionally increase.

    Twisting his entire body and pulling the trigger did nothing more than miss the rockpletely, sometimes absurdly so.

    ¡°What kind of confidence did you have to say you could do it in two days? Two days is one thing, a week wouldn¡¯t even be enough. Do you know how many hours it¡¯s been?¡±

    ¡°About¡­ ten hours?¡±

    ¡°In ten hours, you should at least get somewhat close to bending it. It seems like you¡¯re aiming more for the center. Are you trying to drill a hole through the center of the rock? That trick might work on Browless, but not on me~¡± Elizabeth stretched and said.

    Leeha, who never intended to try such a trick, felt even more downhearted as he listened.

    The excitement of being tutored 1:1 by a legendary figure had vanished to the distant skies after two hours.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, I might not be an expert on guns, but I know a bit.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Didn¡¯t you mention something about a silencer earlier? That was really interesting. Make me one someday. That bottle-necked, bushy old guy, why didn¡¯t he give me something fun like that earlier?¡±

    Leeha had tried everything from attaching a silencer to a stabilizer to seed in the mission. Needless to say, all attempts failed. That Elizabeth showed deep interest in the silencer and subsonic bullets was a small constion.

    ¡°No, what I¡¯m trying to say is¡­ this is physically impossible. Without an external force acting upon it, the idea of the bullet turning is¡­ just nonsensical.¡±

    Whether Leeha twisted his wrist, swung his arm, or twisted his whole body while shooting, the bullet would always travel in the direction the barrel was pointing at the moment the trigger was pulled.

    That was to Leeha the most logical oue.

    Elizabeth quietly watched Leeha as he zealously exined. Feeling embarrassed, Leeha tried to borate further.

    ¡°If it were possible¡­ maybe by adjusting the rifling inside the barrel? Hmm, if there was a way to apply spin to the bullet itself somehow. But right now, there¡¯s no way to adjust the rifling on ck Bass, and besides, meddling with the rifling carelessly might even cause the barrel to bulge out, and there¡¯s also the risk factor of-¡°

    ¡°Ah, ah, too much talking, too much talking.¡±

    Elizabeth stood up, waving her arms dismissively.

    Despite Leeha¡¯s attempts to apply all of his theoretically avable knowledge, that was merely ording to what Leeha knew.

    Elizabeth loaded a bullet.

    The sound of the bolt being pulled made Leeha marvel anew.

    ¡°Of course. The bonobo paleo folks who disassembled ck Bass for [Enhancement] managed to create firearms beyond muskets. Much less Elizabeth who had used ck Bass her entire life¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be using an ordinary musket. Comparing a simple musket to ck Bass or Elizabeth¡¯s current abnormal firearm would show generations of difference.

    ¡°You know the answer, right? If external force is applied, the direction changes. If you give the bullet that kind of spin?¡±

    ¡°Uh? Oh, yes. That is, if that were possible-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s why you use mana. Like this.¡±

    Elizabeth swung her arm and pulled the trigger of the rifle.

    Thwoooom¡ª¡ª¡ª!!

    A gunshot, much louder than ck Bass¡¯s, resounded. The rock in front of Leeha remained unchanged, steadfast in its ce just as before. Elizabeth had not specifically gone to fetch a target. The same was true for Leeha. Looking at her, confidently seated on the foldable chair, it was impossible to think she could have failed. Hence, Leeha could no longer raise any objections. It was only after silently resuming practice and changing three magazines that Leeha spoke again. The precious time of receiving special tutoring from Elizabeth also meant having time alone with her.

    ¡°Was the hint ¡®to the east¡¯ left because of the Hows-hows¡­ because of them?¡±

    It was an opportunity to obtain valuable information of any sort.

    ¡°Right. Well, I figured people who bear the name of the Three Musketeers wouldn¡¯t just hide away upon sighting the Hows-hows,¡± Elizabeth confirmed.

    Indeed. Leeha nodded; the reason Elizabeth and Brown had only given ¡®the east¡¯ as a direction was as expected. But the conversation could not end here since the real information desired was something else.

    ¡°Then, you could have at least written the name Hows-hows on the note. Or perhaps described what they look like.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°Why? Because you were in a hurry to write it?¡±

    ¡°No. There was a chance that the letter might be intercepted.¡±

    The possibility of interception.

    Swallowing upon hearing Elizabeth¡¯s assertion, Leeha asked, ¡°Were you worried someone mighte after the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ha, you¡¯re fun. Who do you think woulde after us?¡±

    ¡°Well, if anyone remotely menacing appeared even within 10km, you¡¯d probably shoot them.¡±

    ¡°These days, I can¡¯t hit things that far. As you know, the terrain here doesn¡¯t really offer a spot that allows it, and so¡­¡±

    Leeha struggled to keep his jaw from dropping. Was Elizabeth really referring to a shot taken from 10km?

    ¡°No way, I thought it was the Matan¡¯s Shooter who made that shot¡­ It was Elizabeth?¡±

    Pulling the trigger again, BANG! After the rock rustled, Leeha saw Elizabeth¡¯s gun again. The scope was still absent.

    ¡°That distance, can you see it?¡±

    ¡°Well, 10km? I¡¯m not sure about that. Strictly speaking, it was a bit over 8.6km. Beyond that, it¡¯s not ¡®seeing and shooting¡¯.¡±

    Leeha stopped practicing the curve shot.

    Turning to Elizabeth, ¡°If it¡¯s not ¡®seeing and shooting¡¯, then how?¡±

    ¡°How should I put it, ¡®shooting with trust¡¯? Uhm, it¡¯s hard to exin in words.¡±

    Crossing her legs and resting her chin on her hand, Elizabeth frowned slightly.

    ¡°Shooting with trust.¡±

    Leeha pondered over Elizabeth¡¯s words, but it didn¡¯t make sense to him. In Leeha¡¯s understanding, ¡°sniping¡± wasn¡¯t about shooting with trust. It was about perfectly seeing, perfectly measuring, and then firing. It wasn¡¯t a gamble or about probabilities. It was about epting the risk that there wouldn¡¯t be a second shot in a situation that absolutely does not permit failure. But to shoot without properly seeing? Based on the sole belief that it would hit?

    ¡°If Sergeant Kim were here, it would have been quite the spectacle.¡±

    The prospect of spending two nights and three days discussing sniping theories seemed likely. Maybe the two would have even brought out muskets and proposed a sniping match¡­ Thinking up to this point, Leeha shook his head to dismiss the thought.

    ¡°But you said no one woulde after you, right? So why worry about the letter being intercepted?¡±

    At that moment, Leeha sensed a contradiction.

    There was a definite contradiction in what Elizabeth had said. If Leeha were two people who feared no one, what was the reason for the concern about their location being revealed?

 Chapter 670

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 670

    Elizabeth¡¯s expression suddenly hardened. After making brief eye contact with Leeha, she quickly looked away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even told the adventurer from Ezwen about it. I can¡¯t speak of it.¡±

    The reference to Fernand as the ¡®adventurer from Ezwen¡¯ didn¡¯t even register in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    It was because of the question he had just asked, and Elizabeth¡¯s response.

    It made him think that this was their most significant piece of information and secret.

    ¡°I can¡¯t speak of it¡­ It doesn¡¯t just feel like a secret that can¡¯t be told. I can¡¯t. Not allowed to.¡±

    The nuances between the two phrases were subtly different, and Leeha focused on that difference.

    If the former felt more personal and intrinsic, then thetter?

    ¡°External¡­ pressure from outside. Is there something, or someone, influencing this? Her expression was indeed stiffer than usual.¡±

    However, Leeha didn¡¯t voice the thought that had suddenly urred to him.

    There was still plenty of time.

    He needed to slowly unravel the issue by involving Elizabeth and even Brown in other ordinary conversations.

    ¡°Well, there are only 38 hours left until my first sessful curve shot, so there¡¯s not much time.¡±

    Feeling the rtive flow of time for conversation and quest practice, Leeha first organized his thoughts.

    ¡°Ah, you mentioned manipting mana earlier, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, yes. Think of it as embedding your mana into the bullet at the moment of shooting. Uh, imagine curving the trajectory of the bullet and grabbing its center with mana. Do you get it?¡±

    The expression that had been rigid just moments earlier was gone.

    Seeing Elizabeth attempt to demonstrate the flow of mana with her yful gestures, Leeha nodded, though it certainly didn¡¯t mean he understood her exnation.

    Listening to more would only add to the confusion, so it seemed wiser not to press further.

    ¡°You really need to have handled mana before, as clearly stated for musketeers. But what need does a musketeer have to use mana?¡±

    From a musketeer¡¯s perspective, simply repeating the skill name and 40 being deducted for the skill to activate was all there was to it.

    In essence, Leeha had virtually no sense of how to manipte mana.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t handled mana before-¡°

    What would someone who has handled mana say if they saw Leeha now?

    Perhaps, like Elizabeth, they might question why he is struggling with something so simple.

    Leeha quickly opened his friend window. After all, wasn¡¯t he acquainted with the most famous prodigy in Middle Earth when ites to utilizing mana? Someone who, despite each skill requiring 407, manages to activate skills with just enough mana and can maximize a skill¡¯s effectiveness by infusing all their mana?

    Leeha: Ram Hwajung-ssi, are you busy?¡±

    Ram Hwajung: Not too busy.¡±

    Leeha smiled at the prompt response.

    He felt one step closer to mastering the curve shot.

    ¡°Approximately 600m to the northwest¡­ It¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! No need to ask who. Ahhh¡­ Everyone, get ready! That cursed man ising again!¡±

    Kijung shouted as he swung his sword. The Pdins and the personnel from Byulcho didn¡¯t respond separately.

    How many times had it been? They were already too ustomed to it.

    ¡°How many are there, Rubini-nim?¡±

    ¡°As usual. Lark-nim is probably at the very rear, with about ten knights of Virtue behind him. And chasing them, at least eight hundred paleo.¡±

    Rubini responded to Kijung¡¯s question. Since Leeha had connected them, Rubini had been moving together with the Byulcho personnel.

    As expected, her skills had been of tremendous help to Kijung. The number of people hunting monsters meant that they couldn¡¯t exactly say experience points were divided. Furthermore, the items dropped were mostly junk, so there was little to no profit for Rubini in doing this.

    Yet, she was offering help that was almost akin to volunteering!

    Kijung was so moved that he had once attempted to raid the guild¡¯s treasury, as she seemed to want nothing in return.

    Of course, the reason she wanted nothing wasn¡¯t because of the guild¡¯s personnel or Kijung¡¯s quests. That was something they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°When will Leeha-ssi arrive?¡±

    ¡°Leeha-ssi? Hmm, he seems to be busy with some quest right now. But when the paleo¡¯s openly challenge us, he¡¯ll definitelye.¡±

    ¡°Hope so¡­ He¡¯lle then.¡±

    Rubini whispered softly, bowing her head.

    Her eyes were unseen due to therge eyepatch she wore, so Kijung couldn¡¯t decipher the expression on her face.

    ¡°Kijung! We¡¯ve almost cleared all the monsters!¡±

    ¡°Phew, Miss Rubini, where should we head next?¡±

    After subduing a group of demonic beasts, Bobae and Hyein approached. Rubini thenunched a holographic map, scanning the vicinity.

    ¡°The closest cluster of monsters is about 110m to the true north. We might encounter ¡®them¡¯ on the way there.¡±

    The ¡®them¡¯ Rubini referred to included Lark and other troublemakers. Kijung frowned.

    He rather wished to flee to Juma City.

    Since he couldn¡¯t kill Lark or engage in an all-out battle with the paleo¡¯s, avoidance seemed like the only option.

    ¡°Ourpletion rate is 49.7%¡­ I think killing one more group should get us to 50%.¡±

    But retreating to Juma City meant?

    Lesser chances to encounter moving groups of demonic beasts. Kijung¡¯s ambition to kill even one more beast was understandable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s turn here¡­ Just onest group before we go.¡±

    No one opposed the Guild Master¡¯s decision.

    The pdins from Azure and the personnel from Ster Corps were ready to move immediately.

    ¡°Miss Rubini, what about that direction?¡±

    ¡°No change in direction. They¡¯re heading southwest as usual.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s hurry. Everyone, move quickly!¡±

    Kijung swiftly led the personnel.

    Rubini, monitoring the holographic map, adeptly guided them.

    After Rubini joined Kijung¡¯s group, the questpletion rate for the Holy Knight advancement soared steeply.

    They were not just wandering around; they could pinpoint and target only where monsters were, which was expectedly effective. Moreover, Kijung has noticed a pattern in the monsters¡¯ movement.

    ¡°Okay, if we don¡¯t run into those guys¡­ this should be pattern 17. It¡¯s not on Miss Rubini¡¯s map yet, but there should be a few more clusters of monsters nearby.¡±

    The gathering spots for monsters preparing for the fourth wave always changed. asionally, some patterns emerged, allowing them to block paths, but those days didn¡¯tst more than a couple.

    However, the current direction and number of demons moving were evidently familiar.

    ¡°About 20 minutes after dealing with these guys, another group of monsters will show up in the same ce.

    If we take down both groups, reaching 50% is certain. But there¡¯s still more to catch¡­¡±)

    It could be said that progress was rtively smooth, at least smoother than Kijung had anticipated.

    Of course, this was solely Kijung¡¯s opinion, already leading the overwhelming force of a small elite group named Ster.

    Moreover, with extensive experience in leading group battles, he was capable of efficiently deploying three hundred pdins, even introducing rotation concepts to provide the 1480¡¯s appropriate rest, enabling continuousbat.

    Above all, Kijung¡¯s own abilities!

    Possessing ¡°insane tanking¡± capabilities, where he could single-handedly fend off the charges of giant monsters that could instantly wipe out a dozen yers of his level in the New Continent, made everything seem manageable. An utterly average user would still have a single-digit sess rate if they undertook the quest.

    ¡°Oh, I see it, I see it! The dust is visi-¡°

    ¡°Enemy sharp turn! Lark and the Virtue Knights are changing direction towards us!¡±

    ¡°-Huh? What??

    When the horde of monsters finally came into Kijung¡¯s view, an urgent report came from Rubini.

    On the holographic map, the white dots, previously moving in a different direction, started heading towards where the Kijungs were.

    ¡°Hmm? How did they find out about us?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, luck aside, it turns out the [Virtue Knights] indeed have the talent.¡±

    Tale and Biyemi grimaced. But the one more surprised was Bobae, who felt no sign of Lark and the paleo despite looking in the direction they were likely to be.

    ¡°No way, we¡¯re not in a position visible to observation skills. How can they recognize us in such a terrain with severe undtions? We¡¯ve already used the mana detection blocking scroll¡­¡±

    It was something she couldn¡¯t understand.

    Regardless of her understanding, Lark was indeed leading a group of paleos towards Kijung.

    ¡°Kay. It¡¯s still okay to turn back now,¡±

    Hyein said, holding the staff and standing at Kijung¡¯s side. Kijung pondered.

    If Lark came running, the fight would have to stop immediately and they¡¯d return. That was the mostmon and certain choice. As it has always been. For days on end.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s head towards the monsters first.¡±

    And so, Kijung decided not to avoid them. At least, not this time.

    Having always instantly fled upon seeing them without even propermunication, Kijung could no longer bear it.

    Without hindrance from Lark or the Virtue, they surely would have achieved more than 60% by now.

    ¡°Without the giant beasts, you can hunt enough without me. I¡¯ll block Lark and the paleos, so during that time, please take care of the monster horde. Even if Lark or the Virtue Knights lock the space, Hyein hyung can still escape. Right? Rubini-ssi, how far are they?¡±

    ¡°The monster horde is about 1500m away, Lark and the others are at a distance of 270m.¡±

    Fortunately, Lark and the group were heading for a ¡®pre-movement¡¯ location, so they were further away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, quickly!¡±

    Kijung didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Byulcho and the Pdins ran towards the monster horde.

    The monstrous horde, making strange noises, also spotted Byulcho and the Pdins.

    ¡°Bobae! Start with seizing the initiative! We need to wrap this up as quickly as possible-¡°

    ¡°Really now, Kijung-ssi! Do you think so little of me? I know that much without you saying it! [Spiral Arrow]!¡±

    Bobae pulled back her bowstring.

    The fired arrow was spinning like a bullet due to the rotational force.

    The monstrous ¡®pration power¡¯ went without saying.

    A two-headed ogre at the forefront of the monster horde was hit by just one arrow and fell backward. Koooh Uuung¡­! With that impact sound as the signal, the battlemenced. Only after moving everyone forward did Kijung turn around.

    ¡°Lark¡­¡±

    From a distance, Lark¡¯s figure started to be visible, followed by the tremendous dust cloud kicked up by the paleos.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Waaaah, Master Kay, please help me! The paleos are trying to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Drop theme act, Lark-ssi.¡±

    Kijung gritted his teeth. Seeing Lark¡¯s face unchanged and panicking, anger boiled inside him.

    ¡°Why, why are you getting angry again?! We came here to kill the monster horde too! Are these paleo guys my sworn enemies? They¡¯re always chasing after me-¡°

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°Why? To stop the 4th wave, isn¡¯t that obvious? I¡¯m also a knight of Dominus! Of course, I have to fulfill the Vatican¡¯s mission!¡±

    Lark¡¯s im was always the same.

    ¡®For the same reason as you,¡¯ he hade to subdue the monster horde, but somehow, the paleos always ended up chasing him.

 Chapter 671

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 671

    It seemed like a valid point. After all, Kijung had observed on several asions that he was hunting monsters. But at the same time, it was absurd.

    If he wanted to escape, he could just use a Return Scroll. He could¡¯ve used a Mana Sphere or a Teleport Scroll as well.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t. He always ran away.¡±

    Kijung was not one to believe such an unconvincing excuse that seemed more like an attempt to save scrolls. He was naive and simple, but he was not a fool.

    If the direction of the escape was always towards Kijung himself, it was only natural to be suspicious. Today, of all days, Kijung refused to back down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been patient enough. Say one more thing, and one of us is going to end up dead.¡±

    Kijung drew his sword towards Lark. The members of the Virtuous Knight Order that were already ahead had also prepared for battle. Lark¡¯s face, which had been sullen, became serious in an instant.

    ¡°Hmm, but if I say something, we¡¯ll have to fight. And if I don¡¯t, given the situation, we¡¯ll still have to fight¡­¡­¡±

    Lark gestured towards his back. The paleos were still in pursuit. It wouldn¡¯t take a minute for them to catch up.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to resolve this through dialogue, Master Kay? Even if I block those creatures, it¡¯ll be hard for you to deal with our group in under a minute. Defense might be possible, but attack would surely fall short on time.¡±

    This was why Kijung, despite his disdain, couldn¡¯t help but be wary of Lark.

    When fleeing from the paleos, Lark always took the rear.

    ¡°On Rubini¡¯s map too. He was always at the back, meaning, he was the closest to the paleos.¡±

    A selfish and despicable person would have made his subordinates take the rear.

    Because in the current situation where the full extent of the paleos¡¯ forces was yet to be revealed, anything could happen. However, Lark always positioned himself at the very back.

    At least two things were evident: his quality as a leader and his confidence in being able to withstand and then escape from the entire force of the paleos for a considerable time.

    ¡°Do not interfere. This is your final warning. If youe near us next time, we¡¯ll consider it a deliberate interference ande to you first.¡±

    Indeed, the chances of him being a nuisance were very high. Yet, how should one deal with someone who possesses a cause, ability, and even the qualities of a leader?

    For the kind-hearted Kijung, making such a decision was exceedingly difficult. The sword he aimed remained undrawn, but the mere change in Kijung¡¯s tone made Lark smile again.

    ¡°If you intend to exclude us, under orders from the royal pce¡­ Well, we can¡¯t just let that slide, can we? What do you think? Shall we have at it now, or should I bring an official letter from the royal pce next time and have it out then?¡±

    If someone approached, he retreated, and if someone retreated, he approached. His ability to maintain an appropriate distance while provoking and drawing in his target was unmatched by anyone else in Middle Earth.

    A reasonable person would have turned back by now. The paleos had already closed the distance to just 20 seconds away, their appearances bing visible.

    The ¡®usual¡¯ Kijung would have done the same. He would have preferred to resolve the priority issue first and end it amicably if possible. It was because he shared quite a bit in character with Leeha.

    Unfortunately, the current Kijung was not the ¡®usual¡¯ Kijung. There were people who were naive and simple and who believed in the good of others.

    Their ¡®good¡¯ should never be crossed. This was something Kijung and Leeha had inmon.

    ¡°Come at me, you bastard.¡±

    To these cousins, the user that they absolutely didn¡¯t mesh with was none other than Lark.

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat did you say?¡±

    ¡°[Shield Enhancement], [Aura of Protection], [Triple Armor]. Let¡¯s see who dies first.¡±

    In an instant, Kijung, havingpleted his self-buffs, began to charge towards Lark. It was an unexpected moment, even for Lark. He hastily drew his sword but found it difficult to make an appropriate assessment of the situation.

    ¡°Kwangbong-ah! Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! Wipe out humanity!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane!¡±

    Behind them, the paleos began to transform, and in front, like a wild boar in frenzy, Kijung charged forward!

    ¡°Wait, just a moment! Wait¡ª Hurricane¡ª¡± Whooosh¡­ Boom!

    ¡°Bl- Hm?¡±

    ¡°Yung¡­¡±

    Just as Lark was about to cast a spell, a burst of fire exploded in the distance. Unlike fireworks, this pure ball of fire spread radially across the sky. Instead of admiration for its beauty or surprise, a more sober reflection came first. Witnessing this, the paleos halted their advance.

    ¡°Damn humans, consider yourselves lucky to have your lives extended by a day.¡±

    ¡°Kwangbong, Kwangbong- we¡¯re turning back, Kwangbong-!¡±

    The paleos, who had brought their ws close to Lark¡¯s nose, all turned back. Even Kijung, who had exchanged the first strike with a member of the Bertrude Knights, could no longer move his sword.

    ¡°Turning back¡­?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Both Lark and Kijung knew why the paleos had been in the vicinity. Thus, guessing the reason wasn¡¯t difficult. Why had they turned back? What was the sudden explosion of fire about?

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°The mystical creatures¡ª all the mystical creatures have gathered¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kaha¡­ That¡¯s a pity. I wanted to see Master Kay¡¯s skills. Well, we¡¯ll be heading back. Take care of yourselves!¡±

    Lark chuckled as he pulled out a return scroll. The member of the Bertrude Knights, who had already put some distance between himself and Kijung, also matched his timing.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Kay! What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all returning to Juma City.¡±

    Kijung bit his lip hard.

    ¡°Kikik, all of a sudden? But there are still some monsters left?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what¡¯s important. For now¡­ we need to block off Juma City. No, we need to, because if not¡­ phew.¡±

    Kijung rubbed his temples. The issue wasplex. How were they to resolve this? Or perhaps it was something that couldn¡¯t be resolved at all.

    ¡°Why? Why?¡±

    To Bobae¡¯s question, Kijung sighed deeply before replying.

    ¡°The mystical creatures have all gathered. The paleos have all turned back. Perhaps by tomorrow, they¡¯ll be advancing on Juma City.¡±

    The die was cast. What remained was war alone. The paleos, on the brink of losing their status as natives and falling to a lower ss, shed with the New Continent¡¯s expedition members who, backed by various supports from the Old Continent, were duty-bound to harness power ¡®in the name of God¡¯.

    Perhaps this was a fate decided from the moment the expedition team firstnded on thisnd. Without any consultation, the coexistence of two civilizations was nothing more than a dream, something that had never existed in the course of human civilization.

    ¡°Are you really nning to fight, Alexander?¡±

    Shin Nara argued passionately, even spreading her arms.

    A day before, the paleos¡¯ grand ¡®Rally Complete¡¯ sign had been seen by all users across the New Continent.

    The paleos¡¯ viges began to empty one by one, four days ago, and the circting rumor was confirmed at that moment.

    That is to say, today, the paleos areunching a full-scale attack on Juma City, a fact known to nearly all users in the New Continent.

    Thus, Juma City was swarming with countless users from early in the morning.

    For them, this was yet another ¡®Wave¡¯, indistinguishable from an event.

    In fact, it could even be considered a better situation than a Wave. Back then, it was merely a collective of users, but now it includes all sorts of knight orders dispatched from the old continent.

    In other words, it¡¯s an even better state for leveling up throughbat. Unawares, Alexander, who now stood at the forefront of the defensively arranged group, had Shin Nara relentlessly sticking to him. It seemed the only way to minimize mutual damage in the current situation.

    ¡°There is no justice on our side in this matter. It¡¯s the result of the reckless ventures born from human greed. I do not wish to interfere.¡±

    [Neither do I.]

    ¡°Then, then! You shouldn¡¯t have shown up here-¡°

    ¡°However, I cannot yield when ites to defending Juma City for a greater justice. I have no intention ofunching a preemptive strike, but myrades and I will do our best to protect Juma City.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯ll fight in the end!¡±

    Alexander did not respond to Shin Nara¡¯s words any further. Although her anger surged towards him, she could no longer press Alexander for answers.

    [Female warrior, Shin Nara. Mystical creatures are not foolish.]

    ¡°Wh-What??¡±

    [Think about it. Those who have blocked the attacks of the demons, including myself, are here. Have you considered what it means for them to attack this ce still?]

    ¡°No-Not really.¡±

    [It¡¯s a resolution to fight to the death. They¡¯re expressing their will that strongly. If a few words from Alexander or myself were enough to deter them, they wouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce. Above all¡­ their forces are not to be underestimated.]

    Shin Nara clenched her teeth. However, it was as courteously as Bailephus could possibly speak. Had she been any other user with nearly zero closeness, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to receive such advice from an Ancient Gold Dragon.

    A regr user would¡¯ve been regretting their arrogance whilst experiencing Bailephus¡¯s ws and breath¡¯s ferocity firsthand. Above all, Bailephus wasn¡¯t wrong, leaving Shin Nara with nothing more to say.

    There was another user who understood well the strength of mystical creatures.

    ¡°I acknowledge the words of the Golden lizard. It would have been so much better if you had just stayed hidden instead of revealing yourself. Talk about being foolish.¡±

    ¡°Lee Jiwon, I beg you, as a member of the Fibiel, fighting the paleos now would bring us no benefit. If you could just¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t refuse a request from Dame Shin. It won¡¯t make a difference if I stay out, but like the Golden lizard said, the other side is no pushover. If one of us, the concept junkie, Pei Wu, and I, were to step back, Juma City is likely to fall.¡±

    Lee Jiwon was lying down with his head on his [Thunder Cloud].

    His tone was light, but he too was quite tense about the uing battle. If either Alexander, ranking number 1, Lee Jiwon, ranking number 2, or Pei Wu, ranking number 4, were absent from this defense line, what would be of Juma City? It was the reason why, despite their reluctance, Alexander and Lee Jiwon had no choice but to be here.

    Contrastingly, at several spots around the outskirts of Juma City, festivities were underway.

    ¡°Wow, there are seventeen mystical creatures. I¡¯ve only seen five.¡±

    ¡°Seventeen adult dragon-level forces¡­ This is going to be epic. I¡¯ve started recording.¡±

    ¡°What? So, we¡¯re talking about a 17-dragon raid streak? Insane.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not joining this, might as well quit Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Hello, guys! Do or die! Today, it¡¯s ¡®Surviving the Spirit Wave as a Level 100 Sorcerer¡¯!¡±

    While the rankers, Mat, paleos, and their rtionships with the users were of no concern, these people were simply enjoying the moment.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s just how it¡¯s supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s us who are being too serious.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ This is driving me mad. Rubini, what¡¯s with the paleos?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t made a move yet. But all seventeen mystical creatures have gathered, and there are more paleos now than before. Considering Mat¡¯s bases, their force would be at least equal to that of four basesbined.¡±

    ¡°How about their strength? Allbined, are we talking Toon-level?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say. If they really coordinate well, it might even surpass Toon-level.¡±

    Rubini¡¯s map could measure the ¡®strength¡¯ of individual monsters. When Toon appeared from Mat¡¯s source once, everyone was shocked by the size of that giant point on the map.

    Currently, the sizes of the mystical creatures shown on her holographic map were by no means small. Fortunately, the paleos had mostly acted in small tribal-scale actions.

    Kijung thought they wouldn¡¯t have experience in this kind ofrge-scale groupbat. But in a crisis, who knows what could happen. There¡¯s no room forcency.

 Chapter 672

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 672

    Kijung checked his friend list. Leeha¡¯s location hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡°What about Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Still no change. No reply to my messages either.¡±

    Having given up on persuasion, Shin Nara let out a sigh and approached where Kijung was standing.

    However, both Shin Nara and Kijung didn¡¯t think that Leeha¡¯s presence would have changed anything in this situation.

    ¡°Leeha, what¡¯s so important about that person that you keep waiting on them?¡±

    Lark, who had somehow made his way right next to them, sneered incredulously.

    ¡°¡­ Please leave while you¡¯re ahead.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m genuinely curious. What is it? A Ranker? Some sort of king? You think everything will change when Leeha arrives?¡±

    No one answered his question. Bobae quickly drew her bowstring, but it was Shin Nara who knocked down Bobae¡¯s arrowhead.

    ¡°Why, Nara! Even if we¡¯re just around the vige, it¡¯s still disadvantageous for you alone if things escte.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lose? This- This is all because of him! It all started because of him!¡±

    Bobae had suffered the most in this situation orchestrated by Kijung¡¯s decision. It was clear Lark was not in her good books.

    ¡°Unbelievable. To help out and get scolded in return! Bobae-ssi? Didn¡¯t we sync quite well when we went to obtain the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯? Do you know how much I¡¯ve struggled these past few days? I might not have mentioned it, but clearing up hordes of monsters, at least three hundred of them. And because of this ¡®contract¡¯ with Shin Nara-ssi, I couldn¡¯t even approach paleo without turning tail and dealing with them as such. ~ I¡¯ve really been through a lot.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth. I seriously want to blow you away.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, why all this anger. Is there a reason I shouldn¡¯t kill monsters?¡±

    Lark tilted his head.

    Bobae was about to explode again, but this time Kijung intervened.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. You¡¯re a knight of Minis after all.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m operating under directives from the Vatican themselves. Surely Master Kay didn¡¯t receive something on his own that you didn¡¯t?¡±

    Lark shrugged nonchntly.

    Information regarding Holy Knight had already been ryed to Chiyou, and Lark intentionally not attacking paleo was indeed to ce obstacles in Kijung¡¯s path.

    He skillfully used all restrictions and duties ced upon him to build a righteous and logical fa?ade.

    Nobody could object to his words under normal circumstances.

    Kijung took a deep breath.

    ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°Kijung-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Kay!¡±

    Bobae and Hyein eximed in surprise as they called out to Kijung.

    Lark¡¯s expression twisted momentarily. To expose himself in such a manner?

    Too naive to think that mentioning his second ss change quest would be taken lightly. Yet Kijung did not speak further, simply fixing his gaze upon Lark with silent eyes.

    ¡°Indeed. Someone must have tipped you off. What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°What, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°That crumpled expression just now. You¡¯re showing your hand without even a word. It sure doesn¡¯t involve Lark-ssi. From what I know, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone here spreading this matter around.¡±

    It was the slight gap caused by Lark¡¯s own quick thinking that revealed him!

    Lark¡¯s exceptional insight, at this moment, had tripped him up.

    ¡°I absolutely detest you. I really, really do. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person. That¡¯s why, even if I dislike you, I didn¡¯t hate you. Perhaps that¡¯s even more infuriating. However¡­¡±

    Kijung unsheathed his sword. This was the first time the members of the Starlight Guild saw Kijung assert himself so strongly.

    ¡°My thoughts are beginning to change.¡±

    ¡°Are you iming I¡¯m a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Then prove it, if you dare. Tell us who you heard my story from.¡±

    Kijung was aware of the existence of Shinobi-Gumi.

    He was well-acquainted with Chiyou¡¯s tremendous informationwork.

    There would be no leaks regarding this matter from Kijung¡¯s immediate circle. So, through whom did Lark hear? Directly from the Pope? Unlikely.

    There was only one route through which Lark could have learned.

    Kijung had Lark cornered.

    Lark shut his mouth.

    ¡°Thought so. You won¡¯t speak, will you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s simply because Master Kay, you already have an answer in mind. But remember one thing. I am by no means a bad person.¡±

    Lark held Kijung¡¯s gaze firmly.

    Lark, examining Kijung¡¯s eyes, responded, ¡°As long as I am in Middle Earth, I am an eternal member of the Minis Kingdom¡¯s capital defense Knights Order, ¡®Virtue¡¯. I swear on my sword, I do not do evil deeds.¡±

    ¡°Why would you do such a thing-¡°

    ¡°I simply¡­~ seek the most efficient way. Isn¡¯t life all about that? Sure, a few individuals might suffer along the way, and some discussions will happen, but ultimately, it always results in something good for everyone~ That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense about utilitarian ethics and the greater good.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how could a sparrow understand the heart of a phoenix? Do you even know why I don¡¯t ascend to the rankers¡¯ positions?¡±

    ¡°What, what did you say?¡±

    Lark did not draw his sword until the very end. Instead, he turned his back to Kijung, who was standing with his sword drawn, and merely sighed. Kijung was momentarily taken aback by his final remark.

    Where does his confidencee from? Not that he couldn¡¯t be a ranker, but that he chose not to That was the tactic Lark had taken regarding the dilemma Kijung had ced him in.

    What if the table of their conversation werepletely flipped? The dilemma would disappear. In that brief moment when he lost the initiative, Kijung no longer had the disposition to detain Lark.

    ¡°Where are you going? Tell me who told you-¡°

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you, when you won¡¯t understand? It¡¯s just a waste of time. Until next time-¡°

    ¡°The paleos are moving! The mystical creatures have been spotted!¡±

    Rubini¡¯s shout interrupted the conversation between Kijung and Lark.

    To those on the front lines of the defense, Rubini¡¯s cry was unnerving, yet they didn¡¯t even need to hear it.

    [They¡¯reing.]

    ¡°Must we shed blood, natives of the New Continent.¡±

    [If Juma City falls, we won¡¯t have the power to kill Le.]

    ¡°Yes, I know. We must defend this ce for justice¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°All Hwangryong, prepare for battle¡ª!¡±

    Alexander, Bailephus, Pei Wu, and the members of the Hwangryong Guild prepared for battle.

    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯se to this, let¡¯s go go!¡±

    With the mystical creatures and paleos charging in, Shin Nara and Byulcho could not stand idly by.

    ¡°Kay. What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Kijung¡ª¡±

    ¡°First¡­ let¡¯s get out there. We¡¯ll join the battlefield but observe the situation as much as we can.¡±

    After all, not drawing a sword would only mean death by their hands.

    While everyone was busy preparing for war, Lark, having returned to the camp of the Virtue Knights, had a troubled expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, captain? What are we going to do if we go out there?¡±

    Pung, who was drinking tea, was startled by Lark¡¯s suggestion.

    Due to the [contract] with Shin Nara, the Virtue Knights were unable to engage in hostilities with the paleos or the mystical creatures. And yet, he suggested going out amidst this war?

    ¡°We¡¯re not heading to Juma City.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then where?¡±

    ¡°¡­We¡¯ve worked, so it¡¯s time to collect our pay. But we don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll pay up, so we need to secure a guarantee, don¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°What does that mean-¡°

    ¡°Confirm the location, and prepare everyone to follow.¡±

    Lark activated the crystal ball.

    ¡°Woooo! It¡¯s starting!¡±

    ¡°Smash them, crush them!¡±

    ¡°These guys are nothingpared to the Monster Wave!¡±

    The users¡¯ faces were filled with joy. Although the difficulty was lower than before, the expected rewards were simr, hence their exhration.

    ¡°Charge¡ª Ah?!¡±

    At that moment, a blinding explosion of light dazzled the users¡¯ eyes.

    All charging users had to bow their heads.

    ¡°Stupid animals!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s crush them all, transforming won¡¯t help, they¡¯re only around level 250! And there aren¡¯t many of them!¡±

    Morale didn¡¯t drop.

    The users were very familiar with the capabilities of the ¡®enemies¡¯ already identified.

    ¡°Fight, fight!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Of course, that action had its own logic. Not a single user gathered here had personally experienced the group actions of the paleos, and it was rare for anyone to even know that among the seventeen mystical creatures of the Western New Continent, there were those simr to humans.

    ¡°Iraku, you¡¯re up first.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Harhei.¡±

    One of the rushing mystical creatures paused, a wild boar with incredibly sharp spikes on its hind legs stood on its forelegs as if doing a handstand.

    ¡°Here we go!¡±

    Koo-goo-woo¡ª!

    The act of mming its raised hind leg down was an ability of Iraku, the guardian deity of the boar paleos, capable of causing earthquakes.

    ¡°What? Wha-?!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, an earthquake!¡±

    ¡°All users who can fly, get in the air!¡±

    The sudden shaking of the ground momentarily baffled the users. Now, the distance between humans and paleos was less than 100 feet.

    In a situation where they needed to gain momentum by speeding up, levitating to avoid the earthquake was not the right action, especially not in front of the coalition of mystical creatures.

    ¡°Pygmy. Order a volley fire.¡±

    ¡°Aim for those floating humans-!¡±

    The bonobo paleos lifted their modified bolt-action rifles.

    Moving with them was ¡®Hudid¡¯, the guardian deity of the crane paleos.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Ha, truly, using the enemy¡¯s weapon against them! Huuuuh-!¡±

    With a short burst of gunfire, balls of fire shot out from Hudid¡¯s beak.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s that? Shield!¡±

    ¡°Fire- magic is- stronger than expected!¡±

    Trying hastily to use defensive magic was futile against the might of Hudid, a crane mystical creature with the prowess of an Adult Dragon. Many of the floating users turned to ash and plummeted to the ground.

    Before a full-on sh had even begun, two exchanges took ce. Or rather, it was an action that couldn¡¯t even be called an exchange.

    The paleos¡¯ attacks precisely hit their mark as if predicting and inducing the humans¡¯ next actions, and the humans, who had regarded the paleos as nothing more than uncivilized savages, were outright defeated.

    ¡°Is this all humans amount to? Well, that exins why they couldn¡¯t even make such simple objects powerful.¡±

    The being who had devised this entire strategy and rallied the mystical creatures scratched beneath its nose.

    ¡°Truly, it¡¯s Harhei.¡±

    ¡°Having you here is reassuring.¡±

    Harhei, the guardian deity of the bonobo paleos, a creature from theva jungle who had disassembled Luger¡¯s and others¡¯ weapons, possessed intelligence beyond that of humans.

    ¡°Keehee, it¡¯s my turn next. Hmmm¡­ Get to work, work!¡±

    A small mystical creature ran around the paleos who were charging at the front. An ugly-faced monkey encouraged the surroundings, causing the muscles of various animal-shaped paleos to bulge as if they were about to burst.

    After the earthquake stopped and they began running on the ground again, the faces of the users at the forefront contorted.

    ¡°Sno, a mystical creature that enforcesbor-¡°

    ¡°If Harhei¡¯s power is involved-¡°

    The paleos empowered by Harhei included goris and pigs. These giant paleos, capable of uprooting trees with a single blow, charged fiercely.

    ¡°Charge-! Charge- Ah! There¡¯s no reason we wouldn¡¯t be stronger!¡±

    ¡°Shields! Lift your shields-¡°

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    Like bowling balls knocking down pins, users were flung into the air from various ces. However, they hadn¡¯t used a skill to levitate; they were lifted into the air by the power of the paleos.

    With the momentum of the assault fully retained and now bolstered by Harhei¡¯s enhanced strength, the charging attack led to the deaths of dozens of users in a single strike.

 Chapter 673

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 673

    ¡°Wabong- Wabong-!¡±

    ¡°Red Goat! ughter the humans!¡±

    ¡°ck Crane, focus on Lord Harhei¡¯s voice! Follow themands of the tribal guardian spirit of the bonobo!¡±

    Harhei was indeed smart.

    He didn¡¯t merely use the mystical creatures and paleos as they were but had the ability tobine them anew, strengthening the powers of the paleos with the mystical creatures.

    Perhaps it was because this was akin to disassembling items and enhancing them anew.

    For users who had never experienced this before, it was nothing short of the beginning of a terrible nightmare.

    ¡°Beee¡­009!¡±

    The spirit of the white-furred buffalo paleos,

    ¡°The rain smothers the left nk of the battlefield. Consideringunching an attack by exploiting the advantage of the giant spirit, the users nervously tensed up. However, the gigantic buffalo merely brushed past the users.

    ¡°[Abnormal Status] A sudden ailment?!¡±

    ¡°[Poison], [Fear], [Confusion], what on earth is this-¡°

    ¡°I have [Hunger], [Dizziness]! Can¡¯t even stand¡­¡±

    That was sufficient.

    For ¡°Bi,¡± the buffalo handling [gue], just like the Hudid handling fire.

    ¡°Wind! Summon the wind elementalists!¡±

    ¡°Someone block this wind!¡±

    ¡°Useless to even cast barriers! They¡¯re being dragged out along with them!¡±

    The right nk was no less daunting.

    Rampaging in the right nk were the cyan-hued mountain dog mystical creatures, sanui. The giant dogs seemed to be chasing their tails in circles, but this action was soon generating a super cyclone.

    ¡°Incredible¡­ If it goes on like this, it seems we don¡¯t even need to protect them, Kijung-ssi?¡±

    Watching the paleos overwhelm the humans from the beginning of the battle, Bobae was amazed.

    However, Tale hid his astonishment behind a masked expression.

    ¡°No, on the contrary¡­ I can¡¯tprehend even more the person named Lark who suppressed such creatures. An adult dragon¡¯s power is to this extent?¡±

    The Byulcho members, who hadn¡¯t practically encountered the paleos in actualbat, couldn¡¯te up with a definitive answer.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Um? Kijung-ssi?¡±

    Watching the battle from the onset of the earthquake and marveling at it, Kijung¡¯s expression suddenly hardened. The Byulcho members quickly noticed he had started whispering to someone.

    ¡°Who? Is it Leeha-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll check something and be back! Keep watching as I¡¯ve told you! And protect the mystical creatures first! While we can¡¯t avoid the paleos¡¯ deaths, we must save the mystical creatures at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Kijung-ssi! Where are you going!?¡±

    The Byulcho joining the users¡¯ force wasn¡¯t to ughter the paleos.

    Rather, it was to protect the mystical creatures at the earliest if they were in danger.

    This was Shin Nara¡¯s idea.

    ¡®The mystical creatures and paleos are like parent and child, right? And Lark targeted that point. So, during this battle, if only the mystical creatures can somehow survive¡­ wouldn¡¯t we be able to recreate the paleos again? It¡¯s a bit weird to say ¡®give birth,¡¯ but somehow make them, right?¡¯

    Shin Nara and the Sacred Knights were alsogging around Alexander for the same reason.

    Alexander, Jiwon, and Faye had yet to make their move, knowing the moment the mystical creatures were in peril would be their time to act.

    When Kijung started running back towards Juma City, their fears finally turned into reality.

    ¡°If damages increase further, it might be dangerous.¡±

    [Hmm. Let¡¯s move.]

    ¡°Wait a moment! Alexander! Lord Bailephus!¡±

    [Let¡¯s go, my fellow.]

    ¡°[Judgment of Justice]¡±

    The tip of Alexander¡¯s spear began to frost with light. He was not the only one who sensed the timing to engage. Immense amounts of ck mana particles stormed into Lee Jiwon, who was adrift in the thunderclouds.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to show this off! Let¡¯s catch a few mystical creatures and level up our skills too! [Thunder Cloud]!¡±

    With a crackling sound, when lightning seemed to jump from the dark clouds, a woman¡¯s figure made entirely of electricity had already formed in front of Lee Jiwon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°[Sky Step], [Rising Golden Dragon]!¡±

    Pei Wu, who had also taken to the air, drew a giant dragon from his fingertips. The East Asian-style dragon, made of energy, was quicklyunched towards the paleos.

    ¡°Ohhhh!¡±

    ¡°Here theye!¡±

    ¡°Damn beasts! Kill them all!¡±

    With the fervent attacks from ranks 1, 2, and 4 unleashed, the morale at the front, which had been gging, was greatly uplifted. The mystical creatures were also witnessing these attacks in their entirety.

    Alexander disyed his power by virtually annihting charging boar paleos with just the threat of his spear¡¯s point, and Lee Jiwon, the thunder cloud, provided air support, causing flocks of ck crane paleos to die of electrocution.

    The sight of a golden dragon summoning a typhoon to chase after and breathe fire on canine mystical creatures was also spectacr.

    ¡°So, they are the main force. Harhei, how far can you handle this?¡±

    Yet, Harhei remained unfazed.

    ¡°If I can get close. I can kill even the winged ones.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident in your venom?¡±

    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s not venom. Just need to sear off the scales and inject my membrane into its flesh. As long as it¡¯s alive, it can¡¯t help but die.¡±

    A giant snake with a star pattern on its headughed. It employed a tactic of extending its neck to inject its victim with its blood!

    Harhei, a creature from the same volcanic jungle as the snake paleos¡¯ guardian deity, Kyoh, was discussing the original form of the skill used by Biyemi to attack ¨C a blood toxin cannon, a destructive power far beyond ordinary ¡°Status Condition: Poison.¡±

    Harhei nodded as he listened to Kyoh¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll peel off the scales.¡±

    The paleos witnessing from their position noticed something as Harhei rummaged through his belongings.

    He had brought out a weapon that, although simr to ¡®guns¡¯ used by humans at the front, was quite different from anything they¡¯d seen before.

    ¡°Is this of human made?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to make a second one, and the power is a bit lesser than the original¡­ but it will be useful.¡±

    This resembled the [Cobalt Blue Python]. Unlike Luger¡¯s Cobalt Blue Python and Leeha¡¯s ck Bass had not been enhanced by the bonobo paleos. The enhancement of the weapon had been entirely the responsibility of the City Gazers¡¯ Bottleneck.

    But Luger? He had trusted the entire process, from analysis to enhancement, to the mystical creatures¡¯ bonobo paleo, Harhei. It was perhaps inevitable that Harhei had a deeper knowledge of the [Cobalt Blue Python] than of [ck Bass].

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can fire from here too.¡±

    Kyoh, with its long snake body, tensed like a coiled spring.

    Harhei aimed his weapon, simr to Luger¡¯s gun, at Bailephus. Despite its rapid movements, he aimed with calm precision, suggesting that hitting it would not be difficult.

    Although Harhei¡¯s attack was not expected to cause significant damage, if he could replicate even 80% of the [Cobalt Blue Python]¡¯s destructive power, stripping away Bailephus¡¯ dragon scales should pose no problem.

    In that brief moment, when the dragon¡¯s naked flesh was exposed, Kyoh¡¯s body would surge forth toward that small target, and if Alexander and Bailephus failed to evade it¡­

    Like the mark left by Biyemi, even the world¡¯s Ancient-ss dragons might find it difficult to guarantee survival. The moment Harhei pulled the trigger, a massive gunshot roared.

    Woosh¡ª!

    [Huh?! What is this?]

    The perpetual barrier surrounding Bailephus vibrated.

    The colossal body of the advancing Ancient-ss dragon staggered.

    ¡°What kind of attack was that?¡±

    Even Alexander, who had climbed atop Bailephus, had to hastily regain his bnce.

    It was a bullet charged with enough destructive power to halt the dragon¡¯s assault with a single strike.

    However, their frowns weren¡¯t due to the barrier-blocked attack.

    It was because they saw the name of the one who hadunched the attack.

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    [Did Leeha attack me?] The system notification informed Alexander that ¡®Leeha¡¯ was the assant who had carried out the preemptive strike.

    Without needing to search for Leeha, he had already revealed himself, shouting towards Alexander.

    ¡°Alexander! Stop!¡±

    [Leeha!]

    As the dragon paused in confusion, a gigantic iron ball whizzed past the spot Bailephus was attempting to cross, making a whooshing sound.

    [Gasp!]

    Perhaps this was what he intended tomunicate. Harhei¡¯s dyed shot missed, slicing through thin air.

    The doubts and anger Alexander and Bailephus had towards Leeha evaporated in an instant. Yet, Leeha did not stop there.

    The reason Leeha had shot Bailephus was to dodge Harhei¡¯s attack while simultaneously making his presence known. And at this moment, there was more than just Alexander that Leeha needed to address.

    A single shot towards the distant Pei Wu¡¯s Oriental dragon, and another towards the Thunder Cloud who had separated from Lee Jiwon in the thunderclouds!

    Indeed, Leeha knew that a notification was a more definite way ofmunicating than words.

    More convincing than telling them to stop, the eyes of Pei Wu and Lee Jiwon were drawn towards Leeha.

    [Everyone stop¡ª-!]

    ring loudly!

    First, he captured their attention, then stated his case.

    Leeha¡¯s voice magnified by sound magic, along with the gunshot amplified simrly, reverberated across the battlefield.

    Was it because the rankers had ceased their battle, or had ugrunn, who had closely approached Leeha¡¯s resolution, amplified the sound? Or was it the sheer terror that the incredible gunshot might be aimed at their heads next?

    The bloodshed between the users and the paleos had halted in an instant.

    Leeha¡¯s form began to float mid-air in the center of the battlefield. Beside him, still in human form, was ugrunn, presenting no extraordinary menace or fear. Yet, the fact that the floating person was ¡®Leeha¡¯ could clearly be discerned.

    And who was Leeha?

    Above all, everyone present knew what he had aplished just days before.

    [Users and mystical creatures, everyone please stop. If anyone wishes to continue fighting from this point, know that I¡¯ll be your opponent regardless of the side.]

    [The yer of Toon]

    When a user who had aplished what no one else could floated in the air and spoke those words, it was natural for no one to dare move.

    [Feel free to test me. No matter where you hide, when you next show yourself, you¡¯ll die without even seeing me. You can¡¯t hide from me.]

    Leeha¡¯s voice was calm. Yet, without raising his tone, it didn¡¯t mean he was indifferent. It was a deep voice filled with barely contained rage, one that made it hard for the ordinary users to even lift their feet.

    The mystical creatures felt the same way. The general paleos were suppressed by Leeha¡¯s momentum and couldn¡¯t move, and the mystical creatures didn¡¯t dare because the target was ¡®Leeha¡¯. Truly, all fighting had fully ceased once Alexander confirmed this serenity.

    ¡°What are you doing, Leeha?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? I should be asking you that. Are you fighting to throw away everything we¡¯ve achieved in the New Continent, Alexander? Elder Bailephus?¡±

    [Are you trying to teach me?]

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m educating you. The Vatican might not say much if it involves paleos and mystical creatures, since what humans truly want is to organize the magical realm. If Bluebeard and the Demon King¡¯s Fragments were to be a hindrance in exterminating paleos, the Vatican wouldn¡¯t give any different orders either.¡±

 Chapter 674

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 674

    Why Minis¡¯ Knights Faced Little Resistance in Subduing paleo

    The main reason why Minis¡¯ knights were not significantly hindered in their efforts to subdue paleo was due to the official stance of the Ezwen Theocracy and the Papacy, which chose not to get involved with paleo matters. The paleo were considered mere natives of the Erika continent.

    From the perspective of the Lope continent, they were neither allies nor enemies, a neutral viewpoint. As the primary objective ofing to the Erika continent was to chase down and annihte the demon lord¡¯s army, the underlying principle was to ¡®utilize everything¡¯ if necessary. Implicitly, earning achievements through subjugation was also recognized as one of the methods¡ªakin to waging a religious war.

    Caring about coexistence with the natives while capturing the demon lord¡¯s army? Middle Earth would never endorse such an approach. All these are merely forks in the road redefined by ¡®the choices of the yers.¡¯

    ¡°No matter how often encounters between civilizations lead to war, isn¡¯t this way too severe!¡±

    [They attacked us first.]

    ¡°But! Does it make any sense to start with a battle without any discussion?¡±

    [¡­ Even if you are Ha Leeha, if you insult me-]

    ¡°Ha¡­ Please, stop saying things unbing of an Ancient.¡±

    Ha Leeha raised his voice even louder.

    ¡°When should insults be thrown if not now! Just think! If the majority of the human forces on the new continent and the paleos fight with all their might!¡±

    Leeha chose not to speak any further.

    ¡®Who stands to benefit! How and where will this information leak!¡¯

    He did not voice these thoughts. Revealing it was akin to directly informing the spy among humans.

    While it was an open secret among the top yers, there was no need to divulge such information to mid and low-level yers yet, as it could potentially harm the unity among yers.

    Leeha, at some point, began to consider himself as leading the yers of Middle Earth.

    Fortunately, it turned out Bailephus was indeed an Ancient-ss dragon.

    ¡°Do¡­ you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°We will find it soon. So please wait a moment.¡±

    Leeha then turned his attention away from Alexander and Bailephus.

    Cobalt Blue Python and creatures wielding simr weapons like the bonobo paleo mystical creature, Koba, the Red Goat paleo mystical creature, Aibex, and the Hudid Crane paleo mystical creature, Hudid, gathered around.

    Along with ugrunn, Leeha moved towards that location in the air.

    Nara: Wait, just a minute! Leeha-ssi! If you go there-¡±

    Leeha: It¡¯s alright, Nara-ssi.

    Nara: How can you say it¡¯s alright! The mystical creatures might attack¡­¡±

    Leeha: Maybe¡­ It should be okay if it¡¯s me.

    Leeha had faith. The Middle Earth system, at the very least, does not lie, and those small notification windows that once appeared before his eyes would surely provide strength at this moment.

    ¡ù

    ¡°Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Dear mystical creatures, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Even as they crossed through the paleo ranks, they did not attack Leeha.

    Leeha bowed his head as he looked at the mystical creatures.

    ¡°Is this Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°The human who shed blood for us? Such a small human?¡±

    ¡°That one riding the dragon seems stronger though, hmmm¡±

    ¡°Everyone quiet. Ha Leeha is different from other humans. If anyone insults him, our n of ck Cranes will not tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°The Red Goats feel the same. Everyone should respect him.¡±

    Known and unknown mystical creatures quarreled among one another. At least the mystical creatures he had directly helped, Hudid and Aibex, showedplete trust in Leeha. And leading those mystical creatures was, as expected, the bonobo paleo¡¯s mystical creature, Harhei.

    ¡°You are the only human among those cursed who has earned our trust. However, even at your request, we cannot turn back from here.¡±

    As expected, Leeha silently rejoiced.

    Someday, when he aimed to earn the [Subjugation] achievement by targeting the knights, the notification window had appeared, [A trust rtionship with all mystical creatures of the Erika new continent has been established], thanks to that.

    ¡°I understand, your anger¡­ It would be too selfish to pretend none of this ever happened.¡±

    ¡°What then? What can you do? You¡¯re no different from a regr human in human society, without special authority. I know that.¡±

    Meaning, the trust rtionship extends only to him, and even that is limited to not initiating preemptive strikes in inter-species conflicts. Leeha thought this was enough.

    However, the problem was that persuading them with words would not be easy, given that Koba, who knew humans well, was around.

    ¡°No attacks on the paleos. We will officially strive to establish a rtionship where we can coexist with the paleos as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°You came all this way to say you¡¯ll try? Such vague words.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I didn¡¯t show any effort. But what can I really promise? There¡¯s hardly anything except for one thing.¡±

    Leeha swallowed. Much of what he had thought on his way here had already been consumed by his present reality. There was [trust building]. If that exists, then surely the opposite must as well.

    It¡¯s inevitable. Perhaps if we pinpoint the root cause of the paleos¡¯ anger towards humans and eliminate it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll capture it for you. The root of evil, I will capture that bastard and hand it over to you.¡±

    ¡°Lark!¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯ll bring that damned one here!¡±

    ¡°Where is he hiding in this battlefield? I don¡¯t care what it takes as long as I can get rid of his flesh!¡±

    The mystical creatures¡¯ eyes bulged in surprise. Seeing them go wild after being calm up until now convinced Leeha.

    ¡°Will you leave if I do so?¡±

    ¡°¡­ If you bring Lark within 2 hours, then we¡¯ll pause to hear you out.¡±

    Koba nced over the mystical creatures behind him. To Leeha, it seemed like there would be no dissent. If Lark was captured, everything would be resolved.

    ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s go to where Alexander is, ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    ugrunn lifted Leeha into the air again. While Leeha was negotiating with the mystical creatures, the users were not fighting the paleos.

    Partly due to the suddenly cooled atmosphere, but mainly because Alexander, the number 1 ranked, had not taken any action. Soon, near Alexander were Lee Jiwon, Pei Wu, Shin Nara, the Sacred Knights, and the members of Byulcho, except for Kijung.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, under the condition that we bring Lark within 2 hours. He¡¯s the cause of their anger.¡±

    Leeha spoke rtively lightly, but the expressions of those listening were anything but bright.

    ¡°Two hours? Lark is supposed to be in Juma City, how are we supposed to catch him within two hours?¡±

    If he were in the vige, any hostile action would immediately be recognized, and the police force would be dispatched.

    The reason Juma City has maintained itself amidst constant small andrge conflicts is thanks to the police force dispatched from four countries.

    Moreover, if it¡¯s not killing but capturing, the difficulty increases even more. It was natural for Shin Nara to worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Yet, Leeha smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lark is-¡±

    ¡°Hyung! Hyung!¡±

    ¡°-Ah, he¡¯sing right there. So, I ask you all. Please, stop the war for just two hours.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s voice interrupted from somewhere. Leeha immediately activated the crystal ball.

    ¡°¡­ Ignoring Leeha-nim¡¯s request is not an option, but keeping the excited users in check for two hours won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°Geonseop! Was that true? What you said earlier, about what this war has caused- ahem, that- what was it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Leeha will shed light on it now. But isn¡¯t the possibility enough?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ If hyung suspects it, I can trust it.¡±

    Pei Wu, Lee Jiwon, and Alexander pondered. Perhaps they felt guilty for underestimating the conflict with the paleos.

    ¡°Truth isn¡¯t what¡¯s needed to calm the masses. It¡¯smand and power. Bailephus, to the air.¡±

    [Understood.]

    p- p-!

    As Alexander ascended into the air and Jiwon craned her neck, Shin Nara and Bobae grumbled, ¡°If only you had listened to us sooner, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a relief you understand now, but¡­ where did Kijung go? Disappeared without a word.¡±

    Their curiosity was resolved by Hyein.

    At this moment, the person most clearly understanding the situation suggested, ¡°That ce.¡±

    ¡°That ce?¡±

    ¡°Divine Staff.¡±

    At that moment, Leeha, Kijung, and ugrunn arrived at the Divine Staff. Lark and the Virtue Knights had already been there since ¡®the moment the battle between paleo and the users began¡¯, with a considerable number of corpses already piled up.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Puff, puff, damn, you¡¯rete.¡±

    However, the atmosphere was far from what Leeha had imagined. Several hours had passed since the battle between the users and paleo began, but what exactly was going on? Why were a significant number of the Virtue Knights dead? And who were those that Lark was pointing his sword at?

    Ding- Ding- Ding-

    A periodic rm rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    It was a signal pattern he had never heard before while ying Middle Earth.

    Kijung groaned.

    ¡°Really¡­ Bluebeard¡­ One of the Demon Lord¡¯s fragments, Bluebeard, was there.

    Leeha clenched his teeth.

    As feared, it had happened.

    Humans and paleo engaging in battle?

    Excluding the minimal surveince force at the Divine Staff, everyone else must be deployed near Juma City!

    Which forces would move if they knew the Divine Staff was lightly guarded?

    ¡°Bluebeard!¡±

    With Chiyou there, it was inevitable that the information would reach them, and indeed, Bluebeard had revealed himself at the Divine Staff.

    ¡°Ho ho, who do we have here? Isn¡¯t this Ha Leeha! Chiyou! What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a small force.

    Including Chiyou, Igor, czar, Faust, and his undead, it was a considerable force.

    Prea was not seen, but there were roughly a hundred users beside Bluebeard. Both Leeha and Kijung did not recognize them but could guess who they might be.

    ¡°Yamato¡­¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s hidden force, Yamato. They must be part of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Count. I¡¯ve just heard the news ¨C tales from the battlefield have juste in.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s very good! If I can get rid of that dung fly and Ha Leeha all at once and destroy the Divine Staff, it¡¯s killing three birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°And¡­ that one beside¡­¡±

    Chiyou whispered something into Bluebeard¡¯s ear.

    Bluebeard¡¯s already grim face twisted even more.

    ¡°Is that so? The one supposed to be bestowed the title of Holy Knight is that guy? Hahahaha! What a day! The dead have finally done something meaningful. Finally, that useless dinosaur has fulfilled his calling with his death!¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s demeanor differed from usual. Gone was the old man who chuckled wickedly or mocked in a calm tone.

    Drooling, his eyes bloodshot with rage, Bluebeard red at Ha Leeha, embodying madness itself.

    ¡°Hey, Ha Leeha? How much hate are you gathering around, for this old man to suddenly go senile?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my line. Lark, what are you doing here? I came after hearing you headed to the Divine Staff-¡°

    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m lost. They say entering and exiting the bathroom is different, seems it¡¯s the same for a Demon Lord¡¯s Fragment. Maybe the coteral was too big. Hah!¡±

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 675

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 675

    Leeha had not predicted this. It was surprising enough that Bluebeard had moved faster than expected, but to find Lark and the Virtue Knights already here and fighting Bluebeard?

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they on the same side? Or, perhaps they were but had a falling out?¡±

    This had been Leeha¡¯s lingering doubt.

    Lark¡¯s analytical ability to instantly devise a strategy for ¡°Subjugation,¡± his insight to read the situation, his eloquence in handling human psychology, and his mysterious, unknown abilities. He possessed everything. It was impossible for Lark not to have foreseen Bluebeard¡¯s existence and their moves.

    Yet, why was he deliberately causing trouble? Leeha¡¯s conclusion was ¡®because he was on the same side as Bluebeard.¡¯

    But the current situation¡ª¡¯

    Lark and the Virtue Knights, with swords drawn against Bluebeard. And facing them, the demonic army, exuding a ferocious aura.

    Leeha and Kijung exchanged looks. The situation was peculiar, but they had no time left to ponder.

    ¡°Kyohoho, why just stand and watch! Kill them all, including that human wielding the rainbow sword!¡±

    Understood!

    Following Bluebeard¡¯smand, the demonic armyunched their assault.

    ¡°Kakaka! Though the sword is a bit small for my taste, I¡¯ll dly ept it!¡±

    ¡°I look forward to making a Death Knight from your corpse.¡±

    The onught from Igor with his saw-de sword and the lightning-fast necromancy skills from Faust!

    The attack from the third and ninth-ranked was so swift that even the Virtue Knights guarding Lark could not react.

    *Groan-¡±

    Igor¡¯s de was formidable.

    Even when trying to counter, Lark¡¯s body had to forcibly move due to Igor¡¯s roguish sword technique, as if grasping and pulling the de itself. And it was towards that very spot, that Faust¡¯s skill was aimed.

    ¡°Damn, not this again. I¡¯ll be in danger if it hits me this time-¡°

    Lark, failing to meet the conditions for his skill, frowned.

    Being a hidden powerhouse and ending up bloodied was one of the reasons.

    The coborative attack between Igor and Faust, now part of the demonic army, had been perfected over several encounters and was unimaginably effective.

    ¡°Kakaka! Die!¡±

    Lark would have died.

    If not for Leeha and Kijung.

    ¡°[Guardian¡¯s Seal]!¡±

    Kijung used his skill towards the bleeding Lark.

    Woosh¡­!

    At the same time, Faust¡¯s necromancy skill, which was burrowing into his side, was crushed and dissipated.

    Lark¡¯s frown turned to shock.

    Narrowly disengaging his sword from Igor¡¯s de, Lark leaped back to where the Virtue Knights were and looked back.

    ¡°Master Kay?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes! If you die, it¡¯s trouble for Leeha and me.¡±

    Kijung wasn¡¯t wrong. If Lark were to die here in an ambush?

    Leeha¡¯s mission of capturing Lark and delivering him to the mystical creatures within two hours would be utterly ruined.

    The alliance between humans and paleos would once again erupt into bloody conflict.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve thought I might fall for a guy.¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop with the bad jokes! I¡¯ll leave the offensive skills to you!¡±

    Kijung and Lark exchanged looks. Having been targeted by the Guardian¡¯s Seal, Lark now had all rted skill information disyed via the system notification.

    Lark had a good understanding of Kijung.

    And Kijung also knew quite a bit about Lark.

    Meaning, they both knew too well how to use the current situation to their advantage.

    When a defensive specialist and an offensive specialist blend their strengths.

    What kind of synergy effect would result?

    Kijung, having stepped forward to protect Lark, made instinctively the best move.

    Leeha immediately caught on to the situation.

    ¡°Nice, Kijung! You¡¯ve got it! Let¡¯s go! [Soul Link], Jellypong [Combat Mode: Agility] and ugrunn-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I permit you to return to your original form. Don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think I was just fooling around while Leeha-ssi was away?¡±!!

    Red and turquoise explosions erupted. This ce isn¡¯t the Eastern part of the New Continent.

    Leeha seems to be using their skills without any restrictions.

    Lark is watching, but it won¡¯t be long before they can no longer keep hidden the fact that ugrunn is a dragon.

    Above all, sparing any strength against Bluebeard could lead to everything falling apart before it even starts.

    [Charge passionately!]

    Kaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh-!

    Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-?-!

    ¡°[Hallucination: Bahamut].¡±

    The summoning of Bahamut¡¯s illusion! Of course, Leeha knew it would have no effect.

    Bluebeard wouldn¡¯t be deceived by it, and given the past experiences of Faust and others with hallucination, it would be hard to see them even briefly thrown off.

    But it had another effect. Leeha had only one reason for using the skill. If it didn¡¯t work, there wasn¡¯t a chance of victory in this battle, in Leeha¡¯s opinion.

    After all, killing Bluebeard is apletely different dimension from killing anyone else.

    ¡°But let¡¯s try! Let¡¯s go! [Multi-Warhead shot]!¡±

    Thuuuuuuuum- !!

    In an instant, forty bullets were shot.

    As soon as Leeha appeared, Chiyou was using [Dance of the Socius]!

    And apart from Bluebeard, who deflected the bullets with a staff, there was no one here who could perfectly block Leeha¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Despite that¡­¡±

    Leeha bit his lip. The main target Leeha had chosen was still considered a hidden force: the Yamato group.

    Of the corpses transformed into light by Leeha¡¯s perfect attack, only about ten were from this group.

    Their capabilities were instantly recognizable as surpassing those of the Shinobi-Gumi. Many aspects of agility had been invested in their movement speed, making their movements impressively fast to Leeha.

    ¡°Ha, if Kidd were here, it would¡¯ve made for an exciting match.¡±

    Leeha threw out augh pretending to be hearty, but couldn¡¯t hide the bitterness inside.

    Leeha quickly changed their stance. When could Kidd join in, if at all? What about the others? Above all, Leeha themself didn¡¯t have the luxury to be leisurely.

    The users under themand of the Demon King, who had rtively well handled Leeha¡¯s preemptive strike, were gritting their teeth and rushing in.

    ¡°Damn it, Kijung! And¡±

    ¡°Well, I think I know what you want to say, but since I was the one who had an appointment with that moldy old man, Leeha-ssi jumping inte is on you! I¡¯ll do what I have to, so don¡¯t interrupt! Though I won¡¯t turn down help if you insist!¡±

    Before Leeha could finish, Lark shouted at them first.

    It was a statement absurd enough to make oneugh from the listener¡¯s perspective.

    His outcry, whether in terms of expression or content, was far from proper.

    But conversely, it also showed Lark¡¯s confidence.

    Even in such a situation, joking and being at ease was considered a strength unique to Kijung and Leeha. Wanting to kill each other was certainly true.

    ¡°Anyway, talking like a bird¡­¡±

    But in this moment, having someone reliable in terms of ability eased Leeha¡¯s burden a bit.

    The enemy of my enemy is my friend, right?

    With a greatermon enemy before them, Leeha had no intention of ignoring Lark.

    ¡°Alright then, Kijung, I¡¯ll leave Igor, Faust, and their lot to you and that guy Lark!¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    Only after entrusting the task of dealing with Igor, czar, Faust, and his undead legion to them, was Leeha able to focus more on his own task.

    But the enemies were no easy opponents.

    The leader of the Shinobi-Gumi, and Leeha¡¯s long-standing nemesis, knew best how to oppose Leeha.

    ¡°Just kill Leeha! Scatter!¡±

    Under Chiyou¡¯s directmand, the tactic of the Yamato was wless.

    Whether facing Lark or doing anything else, their primary target was ¡®Leeha¡¯.

    Thanks to the high-ranking fire spirit Ignis, the young boy became a super-fire bear along with Jellypong and ugrunn, moving in all directions almost instantly without having to fight them directly, aiming to capture Leeha alone!

    Their movements, dispersing in various directions instantly, were truly exceptional. However, they made a clear mistake.

    Though they scattered in all directions, ultimately, their target was still Leeha!

    From Leeha¡¯s perspective, it looked like enemies were converging on them from all directions, but to a third party observer, the movements were all too predictable, almost as if about ny Yamato warriors had spilled towards them from three different directions.

    The Leeha squad had honed their optimal pathfinding for protecting their master through countlessnd and aerial battles, solidifying their tactics as instinctual.

    ¡°Koma! Jellypong! ugrunn-ssi! Block them!¡±

    With a roaring sound, Koma along with Jellypong and ugrunn rapidly intercepted each group they were assined to.

    ¡°Look out, a bear is chasing us!¡±

    ¡°Push them back! How tough can they be!¡±

    ¡°Got it. Explosive Orb!¡±

    One of the Yamato members flicked a finger, triggering an explosion that enveloped Koma in mes.

    ¡°Nice job! Now, let me split his belly¡ªwhat the?¡±

    Before the explosion subsided, a swordsman rushed towards where Koma had been, only to be halted by a gigantic shadow emerging from the mes.

    With a fierce roar, Koma extended its ws, piercing the side of the great sword.

    The ws not only punctured the sword, turning defense into an offensive move, but also quickly overpowered the swordsman, who lost his weapon and became incapacitated.

    In a brief moment of confusion, Koma grabbed the swordsman¡¯s head and effortlessly tore it off.

    As the lifeless body copsed like a beheaded puppet, another Yamato member armed with dual swords charged forward.

    ¡°Damn it! Start with the limbs! This guy¡¯s defense is insane!¡±

    But as one of the dual swordsmen from the left group swung his weapons, Koma did not evade. Instead, allowing his forearm to be sliced, stopping the de mid-cut in a strategic move to restrict his opponent¡¯s actions.

    Despite the swordsman¡¯s fame as a dual-wielding expert, he could not fully cleave through Koma¡¯s flesh, let alone muscle, astonished that merely muscle contraction could trap his des.

    Facing the bear-like creature, the renowned swordsman of Yamato found a cunning smile on Koma¡¯s face.

    Even with both arms sealed, beasts like him had one more weapon at their disposal than humans.

    With a ferocious roar, Koma¡¯s jaws mped down on the dual-sword user¡¯s neck.

    Even for a human with aparatively thick neck, it seemed to pose no challenge for a bear, biting through it with ease.

    As the life drained out of him, his body turned into a lifeless shade.

    ¡°Agh¡­ wha?¡±

    Not even the formidable monsters led by Toon could stand a chance against Koma.

    Yamato was known for its strength, and users like ¡°Great Sword Storm,¡±

    ¡°Master of Dual Swords,¡± and ¡°Snot Bomb¡± who first attacked, despite their renown, were effortlessly conquered. Their failure stemmed not from ack of fullmitment in their attacks against these obstacles but from the overwhelming might of Koma and its apanying creatures.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this slime-like thing?¡±

    [Mongmong?]

    While Koma decimated a group of Yamato forces, Jellypong pursued another group on the right. From its short slime-like body, grotesquely stretched hundreds of tendrils, squirming nauseatingly.

 Chapter 676

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 676

    ¡°At first nce, it seems to have multiple limbs and a decent speed but- cut.¡±

    Four tentacles burrowed into one of the Yamato users.

    ¡°What the!?¡±

    ¡°Insane. Did the ¡®Warden of Bobae¡¯ just die?¡±

    He was an outsider user, as renowned as any martial artist or mage, yet he couldn¡¯t even understand what attack had killed him.

    [Mong! Mongmong!]

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us! This is no ordinary slime!¡±

    ¡°Defense skill! Start with a barrier! [Great Shield]!¡±

    Whoosh, an emerald barrier covered them.

    They continued to move swiftly, but Jellypong maintained a constant distance, never falling behind.

    [Mongmong! Myooong~!]

    Kaang! Kaangkaang!

    Kakakakakang¨C!

    And then, hundreds of tentacles began to strike the barrier. The shield started to crack instantly, making a shattering sound.

    ¡°The shield, it¡¯s cracking!¡±

    ¡°Insane! No way! Including physical defense, it should withstand cumtive damage up to 30,000-¡°

    Before the sentence was even finished, with a massive rupture, their shield shattered into pieces.

    Panic-stricken, Yamato¡¯s users either sliced through Jellypong¡¯s tentacles or dodged them, but the number of tentacles stretching out from Jellypong¡¯s body easily exceeded a hundred.

    Avoiding all of them was impossible.

    ¡°If it can only withstand 30,000 in cumtive damage, it¡¯s only natural it would break.¡±

    Amid the chaos and screams, this is what Leeha, fighting the Yamato members,stprehended.

    [Legendary Meta-Water Spirit: ¡®Jellypong¡¯ (Agility Type)]

    Attack Power: (User¡¯s Strength * 50%) + Agility + (Intelligence * 30%)

    Type: Close-to-Mid Range

    Effect: When apanying in the area, increases user¡¯s health by 10%.

    Requirement: Achievement [The one who Revived Source of the Sea]

    Description: A water spirit containing the essence of a sea god, not just any water spirit, but born from the dwelling of a deity, including the essence of a sea god. Whatever the user desires, the Meta-Water Spirit will grant it.

    ¡®My agility right now is through the roof.¡¯

    Each of the tentacles stretching from Jellypong inflicted a minimum damage of around 4,300.

    A mere 30,000 in cumtive damage wouldn¡¯t even withstand ten strikes from these tentacles.

    Considering the number of tentacles and their speed of attack that sprouted from the body of Jellypong?

    ¡®Thinking that a mere barrier could stop Jellypong was wishful thinking.¡¯

    ¡°Attack the core! It¡¯s not the tentacles that are the problem!¡±

    ¡°Split that slime¡¯s body![Thrust Pierce]!¡±

    Screeeeech-!

    Someone shouted in the midst of chaos, aiming for the body of Jellypong.

    ¡®Agility type¡¯ not being ¡®Strength type¡¯, its attack might be high but its health is inevitably low.

    [Well, that¡¯s what I am here for.

    [Absolute Barrier]]¨C!

    Kaaaaang¡­!

    What awaited Yamato users¡¯ vengeful stabbing was the breaking of their spear tips.

    ¡°Uh¡­what?¡±

    [Mong! Mongmong!]

    ¡°Nice, ugrunn-ssi!¡±

    Another group from Yamato, ugrunn, who was in charge of the center, was observing the state of the little ones to the left and Jellypong to the right, assisting them with spells like buffs and shields.

    If previously he felt like a mere warrior performing in battles, now, after journeying with him, he had gained a bit of a mander¡¯s¡¯ perspective.

    [It¡¯s difficult if you praise me like this.

    [Electric Spark]]

    Every time ugrunn spread his fingers, a spark along with a small explosion made the hair of Yamato¡¯s members stand on end.

    The skill didn¡¯t consume much mana, allowing him to cast it continuously on all visible Yamato members. A skill that barely did any damage nor caused any special [Status Effects]? Plus, the skill¡¯s casting gesture was just a finger flick?

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amon belief that a dragon¡¯s magic is weak! Just watch out for physical attacks!¡±

    It was only natural for the people of Yamato to think this way. As he watched the humans charge at him, ugrunn sighed deeply.

    [How foolish they all are.

    [Giga Electric]]

    The less damage a skill appears to do, the more caution it warrants.

    Especially if such a skill doesn¡¯t trigger any special status ailment notifications.

    [[Chain Lightning]]

    This likely served as a preparation for a subsequent skillbo.

    When the turquoise light entering ugrunn¡¯s body burst out explosively, the members of Yamato targeting the central area had already vanished without a trace.

    Thirty of their number had ¡®fully detonated,¡¯ leaving not even a milky corpse behind. This act, including the exploits of a youngster and Jellypong¡¯s surprise attack, left asting impression on several yers, including Leeha.

    ¡°How can this be?

    ¡°A magic attack, not even a breath attack, but simply Chain Lightning?¡±

    [To dismiss it as merely a magic attack. How arrogant, necromancer. But then again, you wouldn¡¯t understand the intricacy of guiding electricity exits and the explosive increase in current flow.]

    The explosive magical power disyed by ugrunn garnered attention, even from Igor and Faust, overshadowing all other activities by the [Leeha Squad] with its impact.

    ¡°¡­¡± The reasons why people champion Leeha became somewhat clearer, at least at this moment. Even Lark couldn¡¯t help but remain speechless in the face of ugrunn¡¯s power.

    p, p, p¡­

    The time it took for Yamato¡¯s forces, originally over a hundred strong, to decrease to around fifty was incredibly short.

    Naturally, they couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Yes, that¡¯s Leeha for you. Always keeping things interesting. Summoning Bahamut¡¯s apparition as a distraction? Uncharacteristic of you. Not exactly an insignificant feat to have decapitated Toon¡¯s head with such tactics.¡±

    By then, the illusion of Bahamut had already vanished.

    Keeping a distance from Bluebeard while adopting a stance that was both threatening and poised for attack was a futile effort against Lea.

    Upon seeing Bluebeard emerge, pping his hands, Leeha swallowed dryly. The forces of Yamato might be formidable, but not whenpared to himself.

    However, Bluebeard appeared more imposing than any foe he had encountered before.

    ¡°Koma! Jellypong! Come back! ugrunn-ssi as well!¡±

    Ultimately, in this battle, the critical issue was how to counter Bluebeard. The foot soldiers were of no consequence.

    The tip of Le¡¯s staff no longer touched the ground.

    At the staff¡¯s end, directed towards the sky, dark energy sharply surged.

    ¡°It¡¯s too trivial to call it revenge for Toon. But, to not avenge would be a blow to my pride. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking. I¡¯m done with seeing that detestable face. Toon died in the same disgrace.¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s brow twitched slightly. Despite always cursing Toon, Leeha seemed to faintly understand the depth of Toon¡¯s regard for him.

    Leeha lifted ck Bass. Before him stood the kid, ugrunn, and Jellypong, all blocking his way. Even with Bluebeard stepping forward, the forces of Yamato did nothing but stare nkly.

    Chiyou was thorough, detouring Yamato¡¯s forces to block any possible retreat for Leeha.

    Yet, Leeha didn¡¯t pay them any mind.

    Unless Chiyou herself made a move, he knew their attacks posed no significant threat.

    Nor were they the only concern.

    Even Lark and Kijung, positioned far to the left from the [Divine Staff], were preupied.

    Igor and the Czar Guild alongside Faust and his undead legion posed a threat that was not only numerically superior but also qualitatively unmatched.

    The mor of their struggle, filled with shouts and the casting of skills, filled the air. Leeha nced around, then fixated his gaze back on Bluebeard.

    ¡°How should I face him?¡±

    Huuu-¡­

    Leeha steadied his breathing.

    With each step that Bluebeard took closer, the question loomed: Will the attack work?

    ¡®Thinking of hitting with the first shot is greedy. He¡¯ll block it anyway, just likest time¡­ Targeting the disarmament of the weapon is the solution.¡¯

    Making Bluebeard¡¯s staff unusable was essential. Bluebeard had never caught one of his bullets ¡®by hand¡¯ before. Meaning, without the staff, Bluebeard might be able to dodge but not block the attacks.

    But how could he ensure the desired oue?

    Bluebeard was not likely to just stand still.

    [Leeha, Bluebeard is approaching.]

    [Boom!]

    ¡°Could the [Leeha Squad], capable of taking on over a hundred Yamatos, have struggled against Bluebeard?

    Even in his dragon form, ugrunn was visibly tense.

    Facing Bluebeard, whom even Ancient-ss dragons would concede a step to, it was natural for ugrunn, who was still but a Juvenile-ss dragon, to be anxious.

    [Leeha?]

    ugrunn¡¯s call went unanswered.

    The trail of Bluebeard, visible between the massive forms of the [Leeha Squad]. How should one confront such a foe?

    Leeha knew that the moment to restrain Bluebeard¡¯s movements was when he aimed at him. Hastily pulling the trigger would instantly unravel the taut string of tension,unching him forward like an arrow shot.

    ¡°A headbutt from ugrunn could buy us one turn. But if we do that¡­ it could be fatal.¡±

    It was thest resort. Neither ugrunn¡¯s magic nor his physical prowess alone would suffice to fend off Bluebeard.

    Above all, it wasn¡¯t wise to make beings, not yers, who are almost akin to NPCs, confront Le directly when they have just one life to live.¡¯So, what¡¯s the next step?

    How could we make Bluebeard block with his staff? Leeha took a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t a perfect n. But the start of every operation begins only once the trigger is pulled.

    ¡°Hoaahhh!¡±

    Before the gunshot could echo, Bluebeard had raised his staff. However, his face twisted grotesquely soon after.

    Thwack!

    The bullet tore through the side of the target.

    ¡°Bahhh!¡±

    ¡°Not yet, once more!¡±

    Before the echo of the gunshot faded, Leeha quickly pulled the bolt again. Bluebeard was still ring at Leeha with a distorted face.

    It was because he felt something different about Leeha¡¯s actions.

    Pulling the bolt, aiming the front ¨C all was usual up to that point.

    But the moment of pulling the trigger? The sudden twist and throw of the ck Bass as if flinging it far away!

    ¡°¡­¡­

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen such an attack before.¡¯¡±

    The gunfire covered the grove of Bluebeard.

    From somewhere, another scream burst out.

    But the short scream disappeared in an instant, followed by massive confusion.

    ¡°Igor! Igor!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, protect Igor! Surround him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s, toote! Igor¡¯s already¡ª¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t even nce at the site of sudden chaos.

    He didn¡¯t need to look to know the oue through the system notification popping up before him.

    [Achievement: Ranker Hunt (B+) ¨C 3rd ce, ¡°Agropni Igor¡±]

    [Effect not applied since the achievement is already acquired.]

    ¡°Igor is dead! Virtue Knights, fall back to defend against Faust! Kijung, Lark! You two, hurry to Bluebeard!¡±

    How should one confront Bluebeard? Leeha¡¯s answer was to utilize reinforcements.

    ¡°It would have been impossible before.¡±

    Killing Igor to disrupt the bnce?

    Had Leeha turned even slightly, Bluebeard would have instantly discerned his intent.

    Then, he wouldn¡¯t have moved in such a tensely charged state.¡±

    But not now!¡±

    [Beginner¡¯s Curve Shot (B)]

 Chapter 677

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 677

    It was possible thanks to Elizabeth¡¯s special training and the new skill acquired from it: the Curve Shot. Despite being a single-use skill, it consumed a whopping 900 mana, limiting its use to just two shots even with a full pool of 2,430 mana.

    Fortunately, it had no cooldown time. The bullet¡¯s unpredictable trajectory was something no one, not even the renowned Igor, could anticipate, leaving him no choice but to expose his nk. It was this uncertainty that led to his demise by two shots.

    Had Igor not been wary of Leeha at all, he might have been taken down in a single shot.

    ¡°Phew! Seriously! Where did you learn something like this, hyung?!¡±

    Despite initially reluctant to ask, this curiosity inevitable led to an admiration for Leeha¡¯s newfound ability.

    ¡°Enough! Pung! From now on, you are inmand of the Virtue Knights. Make sure Faust and the undead can¡¯t get anywhere near the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay! Leave it to me, captain!¡±

    After quickly transferringmand, Lark and Kijung rushed to Leeha¡¯s side. Their urgency indicated the significant distance from the battlefield where Bluebeard, Leeha, and Igor, Faust were engaged.

    Even as allies rushed to assist Leeha, Lark and Kijung couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his unique skill.

    ¡°A missile attack with such power and no homing capability? Unthinkable. While archers use the [Guided Arrow], its power pales inparison. It¡¯s more of a supportive skill for distraction rather than a main attack. So, a skill that killed Igor in just two shots couldn¡¯t possibly be just a distraction.¡±

    Both wondered how Leeha managed to hit a moving target like Igor with curving bullets, especially from a distance of over 2000 meters.

    But witnessing Igor¡¯s ashes, forcibly logged out from Middle Earth, only underscored their disbelief. Ultimately, the answer was simple: sheer strength. The very thought instilled a momentary fear in Lark.

    ¡°Damn, all forces of Yamato, protect the Count.¡±

    ¡°No, wait. Chiyou, I didn¡¯t take you as someone so clever,¡± Bluebeard remarked, his words apanied by the sinister sound of his teeth grinding. Despite having regrouped with considerable forces including dragons, to Bluebeard, they were merely ¡®these kinds of people¡¯, showcasing the overwhelming power he possessed that was drenched in fury.

    ¡°Support Faust, you wretch. If you join in, the knights will be easily dealt with. Ensure Igor¡¯s minions can¡¯t retreat. Can you manage that?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± was the confident reply.

    Leeha and Lark¡¯s faces twisted at this. Their primary goal was Igor¡¯s death; if Igor fell, they would withdraw, allowing them to confront Faust.

    ¡°It¡¯d be tough with just themand of forces. Chiyou alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to fend off the onught.¡±

    Leeha and Lark exchanged looks, their thoughts aligning at that moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Dragon? I¡¯m not sure how to call you, but we need your support! [Blue Hurricane]!¡±

    Lark¡¯s skill activated in sync with Leeha¡¯s shot. The moment Lark¡¯s sword sparked with blue, a ferocious azure tornado engulfed Bluebeard.

    ugrunn¡¯s eyebrows twitched momentarily, but he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to attack Lark in that instant.

    [Impudent humans.

    [Energy Wave]!]

    Immediately, ugrunn unleashed a paralyzing magic. The electricity crackling around Bluebeard was visible even to Leeha from afar, though the wind was strong enough that Kijung had to lift his arm to shield himself. Yet, Leeha remained undisturbed.

    ¡°Ballistics unaffected by wind speed and direction are indeed overpowered,¡± he murmured, quietly pulling the trigger. The gunshot coincided with Bluebeard¡¯s head snapping back.

    ¡°Hit!¡±

    Kijung eximed, though no one else seemed joyous. The fierce cyclone of Blue Hurricane obscured Bluebeard from view.

    ¡°ugrunn? What happened?¡±

    ¡°You know, Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Damn, thought so.¡±

    Lark showed a dejected look amid the biting wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone walk through a Blue Hurricane like that. Oh, maybe because he¡¯s not human?¡±

    Bluebeard walked through the storm as if it were a gentle breeze, a spectacle not even high-ranking users could replicate.

    ¡°Foolish¡­ petty, humans,¡± he muttered. However, Le¡¯s expression remained unflinching. As soon as everyone realized what he was pushing out, the atmosphere froze over even more. Especially notable was Leeha¡¯s expression which had turned distinctly stiff.

    ¡°What, even at this distance?¡±

    The bullet¡¯s velocity wouldn¡¯t have decreased much. What sort of being could intercept a bullet traveling close to the muzzle velocity of 830 m/s with their teeth?

    Bluebeard narrowed the distance. And in a moment, he vanished.

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to call this a trap,¡± he sneered.

    Whoosh! He reappeared right in front of Leeha. The defense of ugrunn and Koma, and even Jellypong¡¯s reaction speed couldn¡¯t keep up with his movement¡ªit was as if he made everyone blind.

    ¡°I should start by killing you, Leeha!¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s staff, seething with dark energy, swung in a sh.

    Swooooosh!

    However, what the staff sliced through was not Leeha¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°[Embrace of the Green]!¡±

    ¡°Krrrrrrrrk!¡±

    Lark¡¯s protective magic, used in a split-second, sessfully enveloped Leeha inyers, and by the time it was all sliced through, Koma had already pulled Leeha back.

    ¡°ugrunn, Jellypong! Attack! [Electric Spear]¡±

    Fizzzzzzzt!

    ugrunn didn¡¯t miss the momentary opening. Bluebeard¡¯s failed ambush meant he had entered the encircled area himself¡ªeffectively, he had surrounded himself, an opportunity they couldn¡¯t afford to miss.

    The spear of lightning shot towards Bluebeard, but with just three sidesteps, Le avoided ugrunn¡¯s magic.

    ¡°Momom!¡±

    ¡°Kraaaaaaaah!¡±

    As Koma and Jellypong were first to charge at Bluebeard after throwing Leeha back,

    Shiiiing ¨C Shing ¨C Shing!

    Dozens of tentacles and shes tore through the air at a speed too vtile to track, but Bluebeard countered them all with a single swing of his staff.

    ¡°Invisible to the eyes.¡±

    For someone like Kay, who hadn¡¯t invested much in dynamic vision, Bluebeard¡¯s arm and staff movements were too fast to see, feeling only the buzzing motion around.

    To Bluebeard, such reactions were far from surprising,

    ¡°Yawn-worthy speed.¡±

    Puff¡­

    ¡°Mewoong!¡±

    In less than a minute, several exchanges took ce. Yet, it was Bluebeard¡¯s kick that unleashed the true extent of his power, sending Koma and Jellypong flying over 50 meters, crashing into the ground.

    ¡°Le, you withstand that.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t lived poorly enough for mere hatchling to call me by name.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think your evil deeds have not left an impression on me, who possesses the memories of an adult?¡±

    Whoosh!

    ugrunn charged at Le, his ws crackling with electricity. Instead of casting spells one by one, he had memorized spells loaded onto his hands, firing them off whenever he swung¡ª a method Leeha saw for the first time.

    ugrunn¡¯s alteredbat style, blending physical attacks with magical, was undeniably sharp and efficient. Even if just one shotnded, there was a high chance that Bluebeard would enter a paralyzed state, and at that moment, he would face a concentrated attack from those around him, including Leeha and others.

    Not to mention, the Breath that contained all of ugrunn¡¯s energy was a given. The problem was that the ¡®single shot¡¯ failed to hit its target.

    It seemed that ugrunn hadn¡¯t been idly waiting while Leeha grew stronger. He had beenunching a formidable offensive against Bluebeard, but to no avail.

    The attacker¡¯s inevitable anxiety and impatience were palpable, and Leeha felt them too. It was clear as day that if this continued, ugrunn would suffer a deadly counterattack.

    ¡°Damn it, Lark! You got anything?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even received a thank you for saving you.¡±

    As Leeha red sharply, Lark quickly lifted his sword.

    ¡°Ahem, not that I was demanding a thank you! Anyway, this isn¡¯t the time to just stand around after hearing ¡®you got anything?¡¯¡±

    His sword gleamed with a red aura.

    With energies different from his usual instantaneous skills condensing on the de, Bluebeard¡¯s gaze sharpened as he fought off ugrunn.

    ¡°Ha. Seems it¡¯s not time to mess with the hatchling. Sorry, little-bronze.¡±

    [Aaaargh!]

    His staff shot out like lightning. The moment it shattered ugrunn¡¯s w, its true target was his chest, aiming precisely for the heart, the dragon¡¯s heart. However, by raising his left arm across his chest, ugrunn managed to protect his heart.

    [Aaaah!]

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi!¡±

    An unavoidable consequence of this was a hole in his left arm.

    Leeha pulled the trigger towards Bluebeard, but missed.

    Dodging Leeha¡¯s bullets, Bluebeard leaped up and kicked ugrunn in the face. Despite the inconceivable difference in their sizes, ugrunn¡¯s massive body rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Damn, don¡¯te closer!¡±

    Bang, bang! Even continuous firing was too slow to match Bluebeard¡¯s swift movements.

    ¡°Lark!¡±

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t running toward Leeha.

    Lark watched this, his de now fully enveloped in a glowing red aura, though slightlycking intensity.

    ¡°Dammit, almost done ¨C just 5.5 seconds! Hold him off for just 5 seconds!¡±

    Losing his cool in desperation, a shadow loomed over him.

    Bluebeard was still about 3 meters away, not the one standing in front of Lark.

    ¡°Blocking for 5 seconds should be enough, right? [Holy Spirit], [Pledge of the Temple Knights].¡±

    Kijung steadied himself with the power of the Holy Spirit and the knights¡¯ oath.

    ¡°Interesting, let¡¯s see what this Holy Knight sprout can do!¡±

    Kijung knew, even the fights between ugrunn and Bluebeard ¨C he couldn¡¯t properly see them, could he?

    Meaning, he couldn¡¯t possibly block the attacks with his shield.

    No matter how he positioned the shield, the staff would cunningly bypass it, targeting Lark¡¯s neck.

    So, he didn¡¯t choose to lift his shield.

    ¡°See for yourself! Even a worm wriggles when stepped on; do you think I¡¯d just stand still?¡±

    Kijung threw away his shield.

    If you can¡¯t block the trajectory of a whip-like staff, then aim for the pivot point.

    Even if it meant throwing his body and life into the fray.

    At this moment, towards the pivot, the true body of Bluebeard, Kijung¡¯s sword flew.

    ¡°Kijungaaaaa!¡±

    An explosion erupted, nearly splitting the air.

 Chapter 678

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 678

    It was over in a brief moment. Leeha fired another shot towards Bluebeard, and in that intervening time, ugrunn unleashed a spell capable of causing [Abnormal Status: Paralysis] and [Abnormal Status: Electrocution]!

    On top of that¡­ Lark too thrust his sword towards Bluebeard. It was a strangely harmonious and powerfulbination of forces, but Bluebeard¡¯s attack was faster than these three events.

    Unbeknownst to them, the ck tendrils blossoming from his staff were alreadytched onto Kijung.

    ¡°Heh, heh¡­¡± Kijung gasped for breath. The ck tendrils had certainlytched onto him. But that was all they did. A white aura enveloping Kijung¡¯s body was perfectly repelling the ck tendrils emanating from Bluebeard¡¯s staff.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Bluebeard¡¯s expression twisted. On the contrary, the sh that Kijung had put his entire soul into had clearly burrowed into Bluebeard¡¯s shoulder.

    Instead of blood, dark blue smoke seeped out from the wound. Le did not look at Kijung in front of him. Nor did he look at his own wound. He was simply concentrating his gaze on the sudden appearance of lights in the air, trying to understand their essence.

    ¡°You dared to touch my kin, Le.¡±

    ¡°Humph, so the earlier illusion had this meaning.¡±

    The figure suspended in the air was an old man with a long white beard. Tears welled up in ugrunn¡¯s eyes.

    [Lord Bahamut!]

    ¡°I was startled, thinking you wouldn¡¯te!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee for any other reason. To show Le¡¯s face through the hallucination, even knowing I¡¯d be caught by such a trick, you¡¯ve grown wiser.¡±

    Bahamut smiled at Leeha. It¡¯s in Bahamut¡¯s nature, the leader of the metallic dragons and a tinum dragon himself, to remain neutral and not to meddle in the affairs of the current world.

    That means even if Leeha had sent a message, he wouldn¡¯t havee. But what if Bluebeard¡¯s face was shown directly? There was something ugrunn mentioned when he met Leeha after thetter had killed Toon: Everything seen and heard by Bahamut¡¯s illusion is transmitted to Bahamut.

    In other words, the reason Leeha used the hallucination at the start of the battle was all a stratagem to summon Bahamut.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s splendid smile, Bahamut nodded. Watching this sudden peaceful atmosphere, Bluebeard¡¯s face morphed into something even more grotesque.

    ¡°Do you think you can stop me just because your attack seeded once and now an old man on the verge of death has joined you?¡±

    Whoooosh-! Emanating dark energy from his whole body, Bluebeard leaped towards Bahamut in the air. Or rather, he tried to leap.

    ¡°Where are you focusing?! And for someone who doesn¡¯t know who he is, you¡¯re the one with a face more rotten with mold!¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Not even the Fragments of the Demon King could resist Lark¡¯s ¡°Nerve racking¡± skill. The moment Bluebeard looked at Lark with a face full of rage, his expression twisted even more.

    Just when Kijung faced Le, and Le had his gaze stolen by Bahamut, everything seemed to freeze in time. Only one person was pouring all their strength towards Bluebeard.

    Lark!

    The bright red energy that Kijung had intended to protect with his life remained condensed on his sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can withstand this, [Red-Sun Strike].¡±

    Nothing seemed to fly out. Originally, Bluebeard, who had tried to leap towards Bahamut, ended up rushing straight at Lark, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Suddenly, his body was engulfed in mes.

    ¡°That¡ª¡±

    A skill without sound effects, visible to the eye or not. However, as the bright red energy on Lark¡¯s swordpletely disappeared, Bluebeard was burning. That was enough to greatly shock Leeha.

    ¡°That Bluebeard¡­ he couldn¡¯t dodge.¡±

    He could neither block nor evade it. And that wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°Grrrrrr, you damned wretch! That sword- that sword-¡°

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    Chiyou rushed to his side in haste, but she was not equipped with a solution either.

    ¡°Use a skill, any water-rted skill, quick!¡±

    ¡°You idiot! Do you think magic will solve this?¡±

    Bluebeard retorted angrily at Chiyou, attempting to help him.

    Everyone, including Leeha, could not hide their shock at the suffering Le endured. Leeha¡¯s gaze naturally shifted towards Lark.

    ¡°What on earth is that?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the feeling that no living creature can escape the sun, if it¡¯s alive. That¡¯s actually true, too. Sigh,¡± said Lark, shrugging his shoulders and slumping to the ground.

    His actions conveyed a confidence that the skill couldn¡¯t possibly be countered.

    ¡°Aaaaah, Lark, Lark! I will remember your name!¡±

    Bluebeard swung his staff wildly, hitting himself.

    Le shouted Lark¡¯s name while frantically beating his own body, looking nearly insane from his frenzy. However, this seemingly meaningless action was not without purpose; every hit made the fierce mes clinging to his body weaken a bit more.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think now¡¯s the time to ask me that? Use that gun to do something¨D¡°

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    Even Leeha, momentarily dazed by the destructive oue of Lark¡¯s skill, saw everything reverting to pointlessness and promptly swapped his magazine to fire at Bluebeard.

    Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª!

    ¡°Roaaar!¡±

    Yet, Le managed to fend off Leeha¡¯s attack amidst the chaos, showing a desperation far from his earlier defiance, though ultimately ineffective.

    As Leeha tried to reload, Bluebeard rushed him, leaving no time to pull the trigger again.

    ¡°Coming here, unable to even protect yourself, Le.¡±

    Luckily, Bahamut was present. The moment his hand emitted a white light, Bluebeard was blown against the wall as if hit by a tremendous force. The mes intensified once more.

    Bluebeard hastily struck his own body with his staff again.

    ¡°Haha! Lark! Holy Knight! And Bahamut!¡±

    Below the zing fire, a sizzling sound could be heard. When Leeha locked eyes with the me-engulfed Bluebeard, he involuntarily stopped pulling the trigger, a chill running down his spine.

    ¡°Fine. It was fun. Just remember, I had no choice but to do this,¡± he imed.

    Le, previously engulfed in rage, now smirked through his burning visage.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®no choice¡¯ -¡°

    ¡°Chiyou! Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ¡°Where to!¡±

    Whoosh¡ª!

    Although Bahamut quickly sealed the space, Bluebeard and the Demon King¡¯s Army users had already vanished.

    None, not even Bahamut, could urately locate Bluebeard. Seeing Bluebeard through a hallucination but reacting toote was because he had already taken control of the space.

    The power that even made Bahamut hesitate signified that, at least in terms of ¡®space,¡¯ Bluebeard had the advantage.

    ¡°Ahhh, they¡¯re gone,¡±

    Leeha, Lark, and Kijung all slumped down simultaneously.

    ¡°Whoo¡­ But it really hit hard. Maybe I do have a knack for being a DPS?¡±

    Holding his swords tightly, Kijung still appeared in disbelief, staring nkly into the ether. In Middle Earth, Master Kay became the first user to inflict damage on Bluebeard through a ¡®normal attack.¡¯

    Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t just stand by after witnessing this.

    ¡°Looks like an achievement worth noting. I wonder if Lark thinks the same.¡±

    Leeha smiled upon seeing Kijung¡¯s face, which had lit up inughter after staring nkly into space for a moment. Lark, momentarily lost in thought, quicklyposed himself, making the situation feel even more unjust for Leeha alone.

    ¡°Wait, could it be that ranged attacks just don¡¯t work on him? Judging by Lark¡¯s skills and Kijung¡¯s attacks having effect-¡°

    ¡°Roooaaarrr.¡±

    [Mongmong¡­]

    What exactly is Bluebeard¡¯s pattern? Is there a system setting that allows him to automatically dodge all ranged attacks? If that¡¯s the case, does it mean that only melee users can deal damage to Bluebeard?

    Despite Leeha¡¯s attacks being no less powerful or swift than those of Kijung and Lark, not a single one had hit its mark, while those two managed tond effective hits.

    As Leeha¡¯s thoughts spiraled further, he was approached by Koma and Jellypong.

    ¡°Ah, Koma! Jellypong! You did well. You did so well. Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    [Do you worry more about the dogs than me, Ha Leeha-nim?]

    ¡°Of course, ugrunn¡¯s got a thicker hide. He¡¯s much stronger than them.¡±

    [Cough, well¡­ That¡¯s true.]

    ¡°Then, shall we revert to human form¡ªno, just stay like this for now. It¡¯s better if we head back with the Lordter.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    At ugrunn¡¯s question, Leeha nced at Lark. Would Lark realize that this dragon is actually in human form as ugrunn?

    ¡®With his level of perception, he shouldn¡¯t be unaware. .¡¯

    Yet, knowing for a fact and merely suspecting are worlds apart. At this moment, Leeha felt more inclined to keep his cards close.

    ¡°Are you alright, Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord. Thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°It was only natural. If it concerns Lei, it¡¯s obvious that I woulde.¡±

    Bahamut descended to Earth and approached Leeha. His movement, fluid as if using a moving walk, momentarily made Lark flinch.

    ¡°In times like these, it¡¯s clear¡­¡±

    Bahamut muttered something about a significant nemesis possibly being involved, likening the situation to dealing with an archrival, perhaps a metal dragon from the same grand lineage.

    Their short exchange was keenly observed by Leeha, who could sense the undercurrents of their conversation.

    ¡°That would be expected, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Bahamut shed aforting smile. To his surprise, not only Leeha but also Kijung were astounded.

    What exactly was the sword¡¯s identity? How could Bahamut be so sure that Lark was not an ally of the Demon King¡¯s Army?

    ¡°Do you know about this sword?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d probably know more than me. But still, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ha Leeha? Friends? Or as humans say, rades¡¯?¡±

    Lark¡¯s teasing tone dropped lower as Bahamut let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Friends? Me, with that human¡ª¡±

    ¡°Well, the concept of rades¡¯ might still apply, Ha Leeha-ssi, wouldn¡¯t you say? After all, we¡¯ve fought back-to-back.¡±

    ¡°Quiet. There¡¯s still a mountain of things I haven¡¯t finished with you.¡±

    Leeha sharply responded to Lark¡¯sment. Indeed, not everything had been settled yet. They had managed to protect the [Divine Staff], but there were still mountains of issues left unresolved.

    ¡°Well then, to the one who wields the Sword of Light and Color, let me offer a piece of advice. The same goes for my kin.¡±

    Ugh¡­

    ¡°Are you serious? If you knew what this person has done, you wouldn¡¯t be saying that.¡±

 Chapter 679

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 679

    ¡°I wish to be on good terms with Ha Leeha, but here he is, pushing me away. Anyway, what should I do about this ¡®kinship¡¯? Is there perchance a spot avable?¡±

    ¡°Ah, really, Lark!¡±

    ¡°Well, if I¡¯m curious, I should be able to ask, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The sound of Bahamut¡¯sughter exploded around them.

    Lark and Leeha could bicker no more.

    ¡°Fine. I shall leave. Ah, and you are.¡±

    ¡°Ki, Kijung- no, I go by Master Kay, Dragon-nim.¡±

    ¡°Right. Master Kay. That was quite the striking feat. I don¡¯t usually care for those Popes flexing their authority, but you, I find interesting.¡±

    ¡°Th- thank you! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    What does he mean by doing his best?

    Kijung gave Bahamut a crooked salute, unsure of his own words.

    ¡°Then, I shall take my leave. ugrunn.¡±

    [Yes, my lord.]

    Bahamut offered Kijung a benevolent smile and then disappeared with ugrunn in an instant.

    ¡°Captain! Are you okay?! What happened?¡±

    Lark was approached by the Virtue Knights, who had failed to grasp the situation from a distance.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m okay or not.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be okay if you were. You¡¯re not supposed to be okay.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce we need to go from now.¡±

    Leeha cocked his gun, making a clicking sound, and the Virtue Knights assumed battle positions in unison.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    The attitude as if the fact that they were fighting on the same side just a moment ago didn¡¯t matter at all. It was a stance befitting of the ones who had fought valiantly against the forces of Ranker Faust and Chiyou.

    ¡°It seems like a scary ce¡­ Can¡¯t we not go?¡±

    ¡°I dislike blood. I¡¯d prefer if you coulde quietly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what if I try to run away with Juma right now? I can activate the crystal in less than 10 seconds while using our members as a shield. Think you can stop me within that time?¡±

    Lark casually lifted the crystal, though he had not yet activated it.

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t stop you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t? I¡¯ll just shatter your crystal specifically. Ah! Don¡¯t move recklessly, else if your head were to explode by ident, that would be troublesome for me. Whether the bullet falls from the sky! Comes from the right! Or sneaks in from the left! You won¡¯t be able to move properly anyway, right?¡±

    As Leeha mentioned each direction, suddenly twisting the muzzle of ck Bass, the Virtue Knights, including Lark, flinched.

    It felt like they were ying a game of ¡®Simon says¡¯, and Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lark briefly removed the smile from his face and then put the crystal back into his bag.

    Next, he picked up his sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, my dear. Remember that old man with a bluish mold on his face burning earlier? It seems like our folks can buy us some time now.¡±

    What will you do if I don¡¯t run but use the Red-Sun instead? If the Virtue Knights buy time for me to finish casting, what about you? Can you stop it?

    Lark¡¯s words were also understood by Kijung.

    ¡°It was wrong to help such a bastard.

    [Shield Enhancement]. Come at us, Virtue and your damned fits, I won¡¯t let youy a finger on Leeha hyung.¡±

    Suddenly holding a shield, Kijung positioned himself in front of Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Leeha pat Kijung on the shoulder, who was busy buffing himself, and then stepped in front of him again to speak.

    ¡°Yeah, the Red-Sun was certainly a remarkable skill. But who do you think really drove out that blue-mold-ridden old man? It takes me less than a second to summon the [Lord] back if you don¡¯t log out. You can¡¯t escape anywhere. Scrolls? Try it. I¡¯d like to see if my fingers move first or if the scroll crumbles.¡±

    Leeha appeared much more rxed.

    He knew of Lark¡¯s formidable abilities.

    And despite his annoying tone, he was aware of his incredible insight.

    Therefore, he was confident that he could persuade him through words.

    He believed Lark would not undervalue his abilities.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart enough to know. You¡¯d pretend to listen to my threat just for the sake of it. Isn¡¯t that right, Lark?¡±

    He knew Lark would listen.

    Leeha lifted the ck Bassper. He aimed at Lark but didn¡¯t apply any force to the trigger.

    ¡°Even if you manage to get away from me, try escaping from the leader of the metal dragons. I won¡¯t stop you. The moment you run, you be my enemy. I will never join forces with you again.¡±

    ¡°Not even to ¡®be friends¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Not even asrades, let alone friends.¡±

    Who is Bahamut? He knows he is the leader of the metal dragons. The advice of such a figure to be on good terms with Leeha. Could Lark really refuse such advice?

    Especially considering Leeha¡¯s knowledge about the [Sword] that even Lark himself had not fully grasped. This was the crux of Leeha¡¯s gamble. What if a fight actually breaks out here?

    Koma has yet to return to the spirit world. The menacing tentacles of Jellypong remain as fearsome as ever. Inparison, the Virtue knights were a force of 480.

    The death of each and every one would be a critical loss of force. And his bluff!

    If Lord Bahamut were to return and be an enemy?

    ¡®Virtue would be annihted. Even if it¡¯s just an ¡®excuse¡¯ to get closer to me to prevent that¡ªLark must listen to me.¡¯

    This was Leeha¡¯s calction.

    ¡°Ah, fine, I get it! Even if I am going, let¡¯s go knowing what and how things will be.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to deal with the mess you¡¯ve made.¡±

    Lark asked, and Leeha simply replied.

    ¡°¡­ If I throw in my lot, will the mystical creatures go back?¡±

    With just that, Lark grasped the situation, and Leeha did not respond. However, seeing Kijung¡¯s eyes widen, Lark nodded.

    ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d say this three times¡­ Really, there¡¯s a reason everyone keeps saying Leeha. How did you manage to get such terms? They wouldn¡¯t have listened to humans.¡±

    ¡°Well. It seems like you don¡¯t need to know that.¡±

    ¡°Intimacy? No, if it were just that, there would be quite a few people with it. It suggests there¡¯s something more¡­¡±

    Snap!

    Lark snapped his fingers.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed our country¡¯s knights, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mystical creature subjugation. You helped the mystical creatures then. You used that as leverage in these negotiations, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Leeha calmly retorted.

    Knowing about the fight with Bluebeard and Lark¡¯s discernment, Leeha did not fall for his provocation.

    Keeping a perfect poker face, Leeha¡¯s unwavering face left Lark unable to dig any further information. Adjacent to him, Kijung¡¯s eyes wavered slightly, and that was it.

    ¡°Sure. There¡¯s no evidence anyway. There hasn¡¯t been a single detection of a silence spell reaction. We have no way of knowing. Alright, alright.¡±

    Lark sheathed his sword back into its scabbard.

    The finance manager Pung beside him didn¡¯t even have a chance to dissuade him.

    ¡°After all, knowing that something like this would happen, that¡¯s why you insulted the mystical creatures like that. Though, I didn¡¯t expect that ¡®someday¡¯ toe this quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head slightly. He knew something like this would happen? Does it mean he anticipated an attack by the mystical creatures?

    As if answering Leeha¡¯s question, Lark continued speaking.

    ¡°Not the annihtion of the Virtue Knighthood, but the death of just one person ¨C me. If we can achieve a win-win with that, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re losing anything.¡±

    ¡°Cap, captain! What are you saying-¡°

    ¡°Think about it, Pung. Our achievements in subjugation are not temporary. They don¡¯t disappear just because we die. So, what would happen if peace treaties are established through the death of someone like me, regardless of its kind?¡±

    ¡°If that happens¡­¡±

    When Pung was stammering, the one truly shocked was Leeha.

    His face had changed so much that he could no longer maintain his poker face.

    Leeha was the one who answered.

    ¡°¡­ Users would be prevented from iming the [Subjugation] achievement ever again. But¡­ to think I would set such conditions? What, are you some kind of psychic?¡±

    ¡°I never expected you to set such conditions. But if a peace treaty is signed, isn¡¯t it a natural course of action? I couldn¡¯t have known who would lead this negotiation, but whoever it was, if they intended to stop the war, I thought they would use that method.¡±

    ¡°Cra¡­Crazy bastard.¡±

    ¡°Heh, still, I hope I¡¯m a crazy dude you like. I don¡¯t want to be hated by someone whom the higher-ups have told to get along with~¡±

    Lark showed a little heart gesture towards Leeha. Even as Leeha cursed, he couldn¡¯t deny recognizing him. Just how far does this man¡¯s ¡®reading into things¡¯ go?

    Death resulting in a level down is a significant penalty. But is it so for Lark?

    Lark is not a ranker!

    It is unknown what level he is at now, butpared to rankers who have exceeded or are close to level 300, it would be much easier for him to level up.

    Losing one level under such conditions to get more than a hundred [Subjugation] is a tremendous exchange gain.

    Meaning, from the beginning of earning the [Subjugation] achievement, he had been preparing for such an incident to ur, piling up all the ¡®misdeeds¡¯ values onto himself, minimizing the losses for the Virtue Knighthood, and maximizing benefits only!

    ¡®And he came to protect [Divine Staff] too. What in the world is this guy¡­¡¯

    Untiling to the New Continent, he probably didn¡¯t even know the existence of Shinobi-Gumi.

    But through this one incident, he had seen the faces of the users attached to the Demon King¡¯s Army, including Shinobi-Gumi. He is a user from the capital defense knight squad of Minis.

    Directly putting a bounty on him is something Chiyou would block by all means, but with this guy¡¯s resourcefulness, he would make good use of Minis¡¯ resources.

    Then?

    ¡®His position in his country would rise even further. No, maybe by uncovering the secrets of his sword; in partnership with Chiyou, he might find another way to strike.¡±

    Leeha felt a chill.

    From the first meeting, it was clear he was no ordinary person, but to think he was this kind of individual.

    Plus, considering he caused effective damage to Bluebeard, and even Bahamut recognized his existence as the [Sword], Bahamut¡¯s advice wasn¡¯t only applicable to Lark.

    It suggested that Leeha, too, would do well to get along with Lark.

    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t be unaware of that. So, now is the tantly obvious time to take advantage of that condition. Despite that-¡®

    [I will follow your words this time, Leeha. It¡¯s my mistake, after all.]

 Chapter 680

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 680

    Lark¡¯s true feelings remained unspoken. Yet, Leeha was able to discern them.

    ¡°The Capital Defense Knights isn¡¯t somewhere just anyone can enter, Leeha-ssi. That¡¯s why I really admire Shin Nara-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What, what? What¡¯s all this sneaky talk?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, nothing. But what¡¯s the rtionship between you two? Oh, right, should we speak morefortably now? What are your ages?¡±

    Leeha, sensing Lark¡¯s implied praise and his probing about Shin Nara, felt anew a certain tremble towards the man before him.

    ¡°Such an annoying jerk. Really, really, really! But still¡­¡­¡±

    What would happen if he were to join hands with this man?

    It was a sort of excitement felt before stepping into a new phase.

    Kijung: Ugh, that person seems impressive but¡­ I really, really, re~~ally hate him.

    Leeha: I agree. It would be trouble to have a drink with someone like that, right?

    Lark was smoothly disarmed and led away by Leeha. Neither the Pung nor the Virtue Knights tried to stop or even protest against the actions of their captain.

    This alone spoke volumes about the influence he wielded within his ¡°organization¡±. Shortly after, a beacon of light flickered in Juma City.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! Leeha hase!¡±

    ¡°Ka, Lark! You really brought Lark!¡±

    ¡°Blood, the top rankers were telling the truth?¡±

    The users, who had been in a heated state, were barely kept in check by the powers of Alexander, Lee Jiwon, and Pei Wu. Yet, upon seeing Leeha, they were swept into a different kind of excitement.

    Like the miracle of the Red Sea parting, the users made way for Leeha, Kijung, and Lark, each offering theirments.

    ¡°Leeha-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Kijung-ssi!¡±

    ¡°You really brought Lark¡­¡±

    ¡°Where from? No, you went to [Divine Staff], right? But did [he have that]?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just ordinary users.

    The Sacred Knights, Byulcho, and even Bailephus were all focused on Leeha.

    Leeha quietly called for ugrunn.

    Following Bahamut, ugrunn transformed into a human form and appeared by Leeha¡¯s side, using sound amplification and levitation magic.

    ¡°I will now tell you where I have been, what I have done, and why we must not fight against paleos and the mystical creatures.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Lark.

    Lark met Leeha¡¯s gaze and nodded, his attitude suggesting she could betray him if she wished. Leeha began to unfold the story. His first words were,

    ¡°There is an organization called ¨C Shinobi-Gumi.¡±

    With just that one sentence, the expressions of all users who knew of Shinobi-Gumi and Leeha changed. Lark was no exception.

    ¡°Is that why we haven¡¯t seen Igor and Faust recently?¡±

    ¡°To join the Demon Army¡­? Can a user even make that choice?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Shinobi-Gumi? That¡¯s insane. How can a mere user do something like that?¡±

    ¡°A mere user? There were rumors that Chiyou was into some weird business!¡±

    ¡°Does joining the ranks of Bluebeard equate to that? It¡¯s absurd!¡±

    ¡°So, [The Knight of the Rainbow] waspletely duped by Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of meddling with those mystical creatures without thinking it through, now look at the state we¡¯re in.¡±

    one voiced their concern.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it like settling the score by protecting the ¡®Divine Staffs¡¯ and fighting for it right now?¡±

    another pondered.

    ¡°No, the score won¡¯t be settled until Lark is handed over to the mystical creatures.¡±

    rified another.

    ¡°Heavens¡­ I can¡¯t decide if that¡¯s foolish or pitifulpared to the Blood Gates.¡±

    When the series of stories involving the Shinobi-Gumi ended, the area in front of Juma City suddenly buzzed like a marketce. People believed Leeha¡¯s words and discussed them, questioning the veracity of Leeha¡¯s ims and the truthfulness of the tales. Users whispered urgently under the dark daylight.

    Had he known those people were spies nted by Shinobi-Gumi, Leeha would have immediately beheaded them, but he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted by them for the moment.

    [The story hasn¡¯t ended yet! As I just mentioned, by handing over Lark to the mystical creatures, our battle with the paleos wille to a temporary halt.

    However, that¡¯s not the end. paleos are not our enemy but rather someone we can stand against together, so it¡¯s safe to regard them as our allies.]

    Leeha¡¯s voice resonated once again.

    Even the mystical creatures, who had little interest in the Shinobi-Gumi story, focused on Leeha this time.

    Of course, most of them had faces that said, ¡®Do you think we will cooperate with you?¡¯

    [The Pope never mentioned this himself, and there¡¯s no guarantee that the mystical creatures and paleo wille to our aid when actual battle ensues¡­ But fundamentally, the New Continent is unfamiliar territory. It¡¯s also theirnd. If we are to battle here, their cooperation is essential, isn¡¯t it? Since we¡¯ve never had official dealings with them up to now¡­ If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll establish official rtions going forward.]

    ¡°How do you n to achieve that?¡±

    ¡°Our affinity is already at -100%! Even giving them Lark won¡¯t reset that.¡±

    [Of course, it began with our mistakes, so we have to apologize first, not as individuals but with the strength of all humanity. I will!]

    Leeha gestured downwards, and ugrunn manifested beneath Leeha¡¯s signal. Kijung momentarily iled his arms and legs at the sudden levitation, but he soon adjusted his posture.

    [Here, I will propose to the Vatican using the power of the prospective ¡®Holy Knight¡¯. At least, we will explore the possibility of utilizing all paleo and mystical creatures in the western part of the New Continent as part of the ¡®Demon King¡¯s Army Resistance¡¯. This includes sharing information about the Demon King¡¯s Army¡¯s movements and mutually cooperating in actual battles.]

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    The unfamiliar term ¡®Holy Knight¡¯, along with Leeha¡¯s ambitious n, seemed unbelievable.

    ¡°paleo?¡±

    ¡°To use paleo as a resistance force? Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°But there are still undiscovered mystical creatures. If even seventeen of them shared information¡­¡±

    The power to oppose the Demon King¡¯s Army would surge immensely!

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s a Holy Knight?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that person a guild master of Byulcho?¡±

    Some from Byulcho were somewhat taken aback to see Kijung revealed as a ¡®Holy Knight¡¯ at this juncture, although Kijung, who had concluded his discussion with Leeha on the way to Juma City, showed no change in expression.

    From the start, Kijung had intended to use the power of the Holy Knight to stop Lark¡¯s rampage, knowing that once he became a Holy Knight, hiding it would be impossible.

    The notion Leeha brought up was astonishing to the mystical creatures.

    Not just peace coexistence or a non-aggression pact, but proposing an active alliance.

    ¡°Do you believe that¡¯s possible, Leeha? To use the power of the mystical creatures?¡±

    [Yes. I believe it¡¯s possible, Lord Bailephus.]

    ¡°Is there a special n, Leeha-ssi?¡±

    Those who already knew about the Holy Knight became even more interested in Leeha¡¯s grand n.

    Bailephus, of course, and even Shin Nara swayed slightly upon hearing Leeha¡¯s words. Leeha touched his chin, pondering before answering.

    [Hmm, I¡¯ll need to work out the details, but initially, I was a soldier, you know? I did learn something. The strategic doctrine of the Green Berets-]

    ¡°From the times of World War, operations conducted by the 10th Special Forces Group involving small military units engaging in guerri warfare and rallying local viges for resistance.¡±

    someone unexpectedly supplemented Leeha¡¯s somewhat uncertain response.

    ¡°Alexander?¡±

    Bailephus, sitting above, scowled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a traditional military operation since the World Wars, utilizing small military personnel to persuade small European viges for the formation andmand of resistance forces, thereby disrupting the enemy¡¯s rear and engaging in guerri tactics.¡±

    Leeha was quite surprised.

    It¡¯s a well-known fact that the U. S. Army Special Forces are referred to by the nickname Green Berets by anyone with even a slight interest.

    ¡°More than anything, Alexander himself is an American.¡±

    But knowing not only the original name of the Green Berets, the 10th Special Forces Group, but also their role?

    Could it be¡­ a military enthusiast? Or¡ª

    A former or current soldier?

    Alexander still had a frown on his face.

    Unable to discern his feelings from that displeased expression, Leeha was at a loss.

    ¡°It may not align with my definition of justice, but¡­ it¡¯s undoubtedly efficient for a greater cause. I didn¡¯t expect to hear about it here.¡±

    ¡°Uh, well¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you know that much, then I can leave the rest in your hands, Leeha. We should be heading back now. Bailephus?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, understood. Myrade.¡±

    Interrupting Leeha who was about to speak, Alexander and Bailephus suddenly took their leave.

    As a golden dragon pped its wings and flew away, all yers momentarily watched.

    ¡°Ah¡­ anyway! We will strive to reach that level of readiness! We ask that you, the yers, also refrain from engaging with paleow inbat and focus on growing stronger for the uing fourth wave!¡±

    Leeha raised his tone and lifted his hand high.

    How many people had truly understood everything Leeha had said? But at that moment, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Alexander had acknowledged Leeha and left, and all was in the hands of Lark as nned by Leeha.

    Above all, Leeha¡¯s strategy utilizing mythical beings and paleow against the Demon Army¡¯s resistance was enough to boost the morale of the yers.

    Wow, wow, wow! Leeha! Leeha! Leeha!

    It was only natural for the yers to chant Leeha¡¯s name in some sense.

    After themotion settled, a considerable number of yers had left, but many still remained around Leeha.

    Not all faces were smiling, though.

    Shin Nara and Bobae, in particr, looked at Leeha with eyes full of discontent.

    ¡°You have a n, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°I do trust you since it¡¯s something Leeha is doing, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°Even though I do trust you! Geez, really! How can someone be so likable, yet so frustrating? Kijung! Aren¡¯t you upset hearing all this? Because of that despicable person, we¡¯ve suffered so much! It wouldn¡¯t be satisfying enough even if he was socially buried alive!¡±

    It made sense for Bobae to cut in and rant.

    Especially since the members of Byulcho, including Kijung, harbored deeper resentment towards Lark.

    Seeing Kijung bewildered and speechless beside Leeha only infuriated Bobae further.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say, Kijung?¡±

    ¡°Uh, well, I mean.¡±

    ¡°Argh, it¡¯s so frustrating! Anyway! I can forgive anyone else but him. Lark, I swear I¡¯ll kill you myself someday.¡±

    Even as Bobae was spewing threatening words and jabbing the air, Lark showed no particr reaction.

    He found the whole situation just as absurd.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 681

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 681

    ¡°What am I trying to do? Punishing you, I guess.¡±

    ¡°¡­This? I thought you would publicly burn me at the stake or hang me on arge cross.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s something for mythical creatures to do.¡±

    Leeha barely smiled. Lark too, showed a heated smile. There was no need to say it like this. Strictly speaking, Leeha was now altering the story as he spoke.

    In Lark¡¯s [Subjugation], neither Chiyou nor the Shinobi-Gumi had any involvement. Knowing this, it was only then he reached out to use that fact to his advantage.

    The [Subjugation] itself was purely an act of Lark¡¯s greed. But what good would saying that do?

    ¡°Lark can be buried. It¡¯s possible to tarnish the reputation of the Virtue Knights as well.¡±

    There¡¯s a fleeting satisfaction to be had instantly. But isn¡¯t there a way to utilize this situation more advantageously from abroader perspective?

    What Leeha considered was to turn [everything] into Chiyou¡¯s fault. By positioning Lark as a rtively innocent victim, and sewing all acts of evil, the origin of malice, from Chiyou¡¯s perspective!

    ¡°If only half of what I say is believed by the users¡­ Shinobi-Gumi¡¯s influence in the Old Continent will significantly reduce.¡±

    Of course, the desired effect was not just that.

    Leeha: Lark-ssi, you owe me one now.¡±

    Lark: Me, oh¡­ You do like stripping things bare, don¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll note one down for you.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s go. The mythical creatures have been eagerly waiting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I just hope it won¡¯t be too torturous. Oh, wait. If I knew it would be like this, I should have adjusted the assimtion rate back in Juma City-¡±

    ¡°Quiet. You need to experience some pain too.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s too much.¡±

    Leeha, leading the way to the mythical creatures with Lark in front.

    Following him were groups including Lee Jiwon, Faye Wu, and Kijung. To the mythical creatures and the paleos, it appeared as if all remaining users were under Leeha¡¯smand.

    ¡°Lord Koba! It hasn¡¯t even been two hours yet. Now, Lark-ssi, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price!¡±

    Leeha pushed Lark¡¯s back towards Koba and said.

    ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯m not ready-¡±

    ¡°Damn humans!¡±

    ¡°The most painful way, the slowest, the most certain death awaits you!¡±

    The leading mythical creature, Koba, didn¡¯t even look at Lark.

    The red goat paleo¡¯s mythical creature Aibex and the ck crane paleo¡¯s mythical creature Hudid bound Lark and dragged him away; that was all Leeha saw for a moment.

    ¡°¡­Forget about that human. But, was what you said earlier sincere?¡±

    Koba only had eyes for Leeha.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°About joining hands with us permanently¡­ to stand against Bluebeard among the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re all willing, we have no intention of sparing any resources.¡±

    ¡°Do you have that power? Just like I said before, you are still-¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it. But-¡±

    Leeha brought Kijung to the front.

    ¡°-this person does. Or, will have it soon. Saying it in words might not convince you, so why not visit again with concrete evidence?¡±

    At least in terms of negotiation, Leeha could be said to be remarkably astute.

    It was because of his experience dealing with the incredibly challenging Browless. Leeha felt thankful to his in-game mentor who helped him understand the nature of the game.

    ¡®Koba is a clever mythical creature, capable of making items. His depth of thought is different from other creatures.¡¯

    With that thought, Leeha found it easier to reason.

    If it was a mythical creature with intelligence simr to, or exceeding, human intelligence, then the first thing to figure out was what it desired.

    ¡°Once the Demon King¡¯s Army is gone, you¡¯ll be able to live more freely, in a ¡®muchrgernd.¡¯¡±

    Then he smiled.

    Whenever they felt the demon¡¯s aura, the paleos couldn¡¯t leave their ¡®nests¡¯ and had to hide. It was unlikely they wouldn¡¯t be interested in Leeha¡¯s proposal.

    But, a sure promise. In essence, the problem was that there was no one to guarantee its execution.

    ¡°Leeha¡­¡±

    Koba quietly stepped forward.

    ¡°We don¡¯t trust humans. But Leeha, if you¡¯d do it,¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade the mystical creatures here.¡±

    Koba reached out his hand.

    ¡°Please, I ask of you.¡±

    Leeha grasped Koba¡¯s hand. Somewhere, the agonizing scream of Lark echoed, but among the yers watching the handshake of spirit and human with bittersweet faces, none paid heed to the scream. Scream..ng! Ah-¡­

    ¡°Haha, really? I thought the capital was abuzztely, turns out something happened in the New Continent.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Kidd, it would have been fun if you were there too.

    ¡°Bluebeard¡± was so fast¡­ I couldn¡¯t even chase after him. At one point, I wondered if long-range attacks werepletely useless against him.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s just that your ck attack didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°See, if I give you a lift, you always react like this.¡±

    As Leeha patted Kidd¡¯s shoulder, all three of them, including Browless, burst intoughter.

    It had been two and a half days since they offered Lark to the mystical creatures as a ¡°sacrifice.¡±

    After logging out, Leeha had a long, restful sleep, then immediately went to the academy in the capital city of Tievial, reporting recent events to Browless.

    ¡°Are those friends doing well?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It seemed like they missed the headmaster quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Miss, what is there to miss. Ah, did they teach you anything? There must be some techniques I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Browless, uncharacteristically, blushed and quickly changed the subject.

    Kidd¡¯s expression changed at Browless¡¯s mention of ¡°techniques I don¡¯t know¡±. Leeha sneakily nced at Kidd and nodded.

    ¡°What would that be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Just show it to me. I¡¯ll follow.¡±

    ¡°See, I knew you¡¯d say that. Which is why I won¡¯t show it to you either.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of ¡®Silent Shooting¡¯?¡±

    Kidd quickly took a silencer out of his bag and attached it to his Crimson Geckos.

    While the jovial mood continued, Browless once again turned to Leeha.

    ¡°So, where did they say they were heading to?¡±

    ¡°To the east¡­¡±

    In the 48 hours Leeha spent learning the ¡®Curve Shot¡¯, he gathered a few pieces of information.

    One of which was the future whereabouts of Elizabeth and Brown, who said they would stay in the east for about a week before departing.

    ¡°To the east? What¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the far east¡­ It might be Toon¡¯s homnd, but they didn¡¯t specifically mention that ce. They said they would stay five more days after I left ¨C Ah! That¡¯s until tomorrow. And now¡­ Luger is there. Maybe you¡¯ve heard something more?¡±

    Luger, who arrived at the spot where those people were just half a day ago and muchter than Leeha had predicted, must also be quite desperate to learn something from them.

    ¡°The east, huh? What about you?¡±

    ¡°I was only told to stay at the director¡¯s side. Because of ¡®that letter¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡±

    ¡°Yes. They told me to be especially careful when reading ¡®the letter¡¯. They said nothing about its content, just that they could not speak further.¡±

    Leeha emphasized the word ¡°letter¡± while giving Kidd a look that said, ¡®You knew, didn¡¯t you?¡¯

    Kidd briefly coughed and turned away.

    ¡°It was my quest, so I couldn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even tell me? How stingy.¡±

    ¡°I meant to tell you. Just never found the right timing.¡±

    While Leeha and Kidd quietly bickered, Browless¡¯s expression hardened slightly.

    ¡°Eavesdropping?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible that they wouldn¡¯t talk. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s through a messenger¡­ And especially not to you, Leeha, of all people. Neither Elizabeth nor Brown would have kept silent.¡±

    As he listened to Browless, Leeha¡¯s expression gradually changed.

    ¡°Could it be? Was someone listening? There were househouses around, but-¡°

    There seemed to be an ¡®external pressure¡¯, was that what this meant?

    ¡°Hows-hows¡ªAh, the vehicle-like things you mentioned earlier? No, that can¡¯t be it. If those were devices for eavesdropping, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a location in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Then-¡°

    ¡°It would be closer to long-distance eavesdropping rather than direct listening. I doubt it¡¯s perpetual surveince. Considering factors like the distance of mana, there¡¯s an issue. It¡¯s not a magic spell that detects specific words. They aren¡¯t weak enough to worry about detection at that level. So, it reacts to something¡­ something fixed¡­ Could it be the situation? A thought? Is that possible? But if not¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not sure what the situation is, but there¡¯s something unavoidable for humans, headmaster.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s that, Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Pulse and blood pressure. No matter how one may circle around with words, when trying to convey a meaning, a person¡¯s body can never lie. You can hide your face, but not the heartbeat. If the triggering of eavesdropping magic is conditioned on sudden changes in pulse or blood pressure¡­¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, there¡¯s no need to cast magic; an item could do it. Leeha, have you noticed them carrying any unusual items?¡±

    As Browless got visibly excited by Kidd¡¯s exnation, he inquired Leeha. However, Leeha had nothing particr to say.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of clothes they usually wore or what items they carried, so it was impossible to distinguish what was unusual.

    When Leeha hesitated and shook his head, Browless¡¯s expression turned to one of disappointment once again.

    Kidd, too, sighed deeply. Yet, at this moment, it wasn¡¯t an item but a different idea that urred to Leeha.

    ¡°If the eavesdropping is actually happening.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth and Brown clearly said to be careful ¡®when reading a letter¡¯. It¡¯s like they knew something.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, when the letter is opened at the Vatican¡ªcould it be that someone there has set up the eavesdrop?¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Kidd and Browless¡¯s eyes widened. The possibility of eavesdropping, the cautionary advice about opening the letter, and even the direct protective quest Browless gave to Kidd.

    The three men were unable to speak any further. The opening of the letter is tomorrow. Who will attend the Vatican? Who should be suspected?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the Vatican¡­ No, that¡¯s madness. How could anyone cause trouble there?¡±

    Yet all evidence pointed that way, hinting at an impending problem.

    ¡°Director, I¡¯ll make a quick visit to the Vatican.¡±

    A check was necessary. In a situation with numerous warning signals, to simply think ¡®what could happen at the Vatican?¡¯

    was not an attitude of a sharpshooter.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best to figure out the attendees and their list for tomorrow¡¯s event.¡±

    Leeha swallowed.

    He couldn¡¯t go in. It was a secretive meeting attended by a very few pre-notified individuals. It wasn¡¯t a ce where just anyone could attend no matter how close they were.

    So, what should Leeha do then?

    ¡°Find out where the meeting will be held too. Kidd, you shoulde?¡±

    Leeha quickly made a suggestion.

    -Headmaster Browless, the ce that needs protecting isn¡¯t here¡ªit seems, the Vatican, perhaps signifying the event of tomorrow. I¡¯ll go too.

    He nodded, got up quickly, and put on his hat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, Director.¡±

    ¡°Hm. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    Browless had a rough idea of what they nned to do. With only a day left until the meeting, Leeha and Kidd had to find out the venue and the list of attendees, and also establish the best position to protect Browless.

 Chapter 682

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 682

    ¡°Phew¡­ You¡¯ve done well! Now, onto the next! Next! Where to, Rubini-nim?!¡±

    ¡°Really~ Kijung-ssi, you seem overly excited, huh?¡±

    Bobae chuckled as she watched Kijung, who was eagerly shaking his sword and shield.

    With no further interference from mystical creatures or paleos, there was no force left to hinder Kijung¡¯s quest to change his job to a Holy Knight.

    ¡°I have every reason to be excited! We¡¯ve already crossed the 70% mark!¡±

    The monsters ensnared by Rubini¡¯s map were being steadily defeated, and with each victory, Kijung¡¯s questpletion rate sharply rose.

    ¡°Hmm, at this pace, we could finish within a week.¡±

    ¡°Really? Hyein hyung, you think so too, right?¡±

    ¡°We might even need to thank the Lark and the Virtue Knights, Kay.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Tale?¡±

    ¡°Because of them, the entire Middle Earth knows you¡¯re bing a Holy Knight now. Maybe that¡¯s why no other users daree here.¡±

    This was another reason for Kijung¡¯s rapid progress.

    While it was unclear what exactly being a Holy Knight entailed, the users that day instinctively knew it was ¡®something tremendous.¡¯

    Indeed, within Middle Earth¡¯smunity tforms, from spective rumors about what a Holy Knight is, to details about the guild ¡®Byulcho¡¯ and various gossip about its guild master, ¡®Master Kay¡¯ were swirling.

    ¡°Tale, honestly! How can you say they did us a favor? People from Byulcho are too kind, that¡¯s their problem. It¡¯s obviously because Kijung-ssi has always amassed good karma.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I¡¯d have to agree with Bobae this time, Tale.¡±

    ¡°Ha, even Hyein agrees¡ª¡±

    Indeed, the viewpoint that Lark¡¯s interference led to the current situation was uniquely held by Tale alone.

    Bobae, quick to praise her boyfriend,pletely flipped whenever Lark was mentioned.

    However, Hyein joining in Bobae¡¯s one-sided support had its merits.

    Kijung¡¯s usual conduct indeed contributed significantly to the high questpletion rate. Near Lope Continent¡¯s Watchtower and in the vicinity of Red Wood on the Erika Continent.

    At all these challenging locations for low-level entrants, Byulcho and Master Kay were always there to lend a hand.

    It was unlikely those who had received help or guidance from Kijung even once could forget him.

    Manymunity posts circted, suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily avoid areas where monsters appear to assist Master Kay¡¯s quest,¡± showing voluntary ¡®control¡¯ to such an extent that Master Kay¡¯s reputation was at its peak, thanks to Kijung¡¯s usual behavior, just as Bobae and Hyun said.

    ¡°You praise me so, but I have nothing to give in return. How troublesome. Bobae, how about a mojito in the Maldives this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, boring. When was that ever fun¡ªWait¡­ something¡¯sing!¡±

    As Kijung yfully teased Bobae, Rubini¡¯s voice rose sharply.

    ¡°What is it, Rubini-nim? A group of monsters? How many?¡±

    ¡°A monster¡­ just one, but it¡¯s strong.¡±

    ¡°One?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just one? I¡¯m not sure; it¡¯s somewhat different from the monsters we¡¯ve seen so far.¡±

    As Rubini shook his head, the expressions of everyone in Byulcho and the Pdins hardened.

    ¡°Another paleo?¡±

    ¡°No, it might be Bluebeard. Let¡¯s prepare to retreat for now.¡±

    Kijung immediately took out a crystal ball.

    ¡°Should I scout ahead?¡±

    ¡°No. Jin Gonggong, Biyemi, don¡¯t split up this time. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Kekeke, our guild master is this nervous¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes. You should be nervous. Please have your Blink Scrolls ready in case the crystal ball activation is dyed. Let¡¯s not lose anyone.¡±

    Kijung spoke seriously to Biyemi, who even in an attempt to ease the tension, stiffened up again.

    Having faced Bluebeard before, Kijung knew if it was indeed him, not even the entire forces of Byulcho and the Pdins would stand a chance.¡±

    Bobae-ssi, if you see it, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Yes. ording to Rubini-nim¡¯s map, the direction is over there, but it¡¯s not in sight yet. I believe it wille into view once we get over that hill.¡±

    ¡°It ising straight towards us. It¡¯s clear the monster is targeting us,¡± Rubini announced after examining the map. Bobae strained his eyes further.

    ¡°Damn, now of all times¡­ Bluebeard? Suddenly?¡±

    They had been unbothered for thest two and a half days.

    Kijung couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of gratitude mixed with the inkling that this was potentially a huge problem.

    Bluebeard must have known. He must have known that Kijung would be a Holy Knight. Therefore, it was necessary to consider the possibility of his interference.

    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t encountered such an issue yet, and thus, Kijung had somewhat forgotten about it.

    ¡°If Bluebeard continues to interfere, clearing the quest will be difficult.¡±

    Kijung quickly opened the friend window. His friend list, known for its extensive connections, was already full. There were quite a number of people he could immediately call upon.

    Should he call for help?

    Could they handle Bluebeard here? While Kijung was organizing his thoughts, Bobae shouted.

    ¡°I see it! The monster¡­ uh, what?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ a mummy?¡±

    Bobae¡¯s tone twisted strangely.

    ¡°A mummy? Do mummies appear in the New Continent?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­ I¡¯ve never seen this kind of form before¡­ Its whole body is wrapped in something like bandages.¡±

    ¡°What matters isn¡¯t its appearance. Bluebeard~¡­ It was burning at that time¡­ Rubini-nim, what does the ¡®size¡¯ on the map indicate?¡±

    Behind Bobae and Kijung¡¯s bickering, Hyein asked.

    Rubini¡¯s face twitched slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to interpret.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Monsters¡¯ ¡®strength¡¯ is represented as ¡®size¡¯ on Rubini¡¯s map. But difficult to interpret?

    Hyein approached Rubini¡¯s map with a puzzled look.

    ¡°At first, it was quiterge. Clearly¡­ However, now the size has decreased. Actually, its size is changing slightly even at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The red dot inside the map indeed fluctuated in size; it trembled slightly and then would suddenly expand, rapidly shrinking again, sometimes to the point of bing invisible.

    ¡°Has this pattern urred in the past?¡±

    ¡°Not as far as I know¡­ There wasn¡¯t a monster that deliberately used its power in this manner.¡±

    ¡°How strong is it when it¡¯s at itsrgest sizepared to other monsters?¡±

    Hyein asked, gripping her staff. The mummy had approached within 100 meters by now.

    Even without Bobae, one could easily observe it with the naked eye.

    The bandages wrapped around its body were more drenched than white, and there were many ces where they were loosely hanging.

    Its gait alsocked strength, making it look dangerously frail for an adult male¡¯s physique.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi, shall we give it a shot?¡±

    ¡°That, that seems good. It looks incredibly weak.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be careless. Monsters found in the New Continent can¡¯t be weak, right, Kay?¡±

    Tale¡¯s sword zed with fire.

    Biyemi also prepared for battle by tossing something resembling water balloons.

    As the Pdins formed a battle formation, Hyein asked Rubini again.

    ¡°Rubini-nim?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°If we were topare it to when the monster¡¯s ¡®size¡¯ was at itsrgest¡­ What level of monster would it beparable to?¡±

    The question made Hyein¡¯s expression stiffen.

    Rubini, an oracle, was not easily flustered.

    Having the ability to predict the monsters¡¯ strength, movements, and battle patterns meant encountering hardly anything that surprised her.

    But her anxious expression was telling.

    ¡°That¡­ I might have seen it wrong. The ¡®thing¡¯s¡¯ movements are unnerving¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Please tell us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh? It¡¯s getting faster! Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!¡±

    Kijung excitedly shouted as if touched by a surge of energy.

    Some unknown monster? It¡¯s definitely not a situation to let one¡¯s guard down.

    Yet, consider the level of power present here! Furthermore, facing a monster we¡¯ve never seen before!

    It¡¯s true that imagining the rise in our questpletion rate upon defeating this creature does bring a certain joy.

    ¡°Huh? Who¡ªToon? As big as Toon, you say? If it¡¯s Toon then¡ªgiven that it was huge even on the maps with a 56m radius in the past¡ªif it¡¯s based on today¡¯s map scale, just one Toon would take up 20% of it!?¡±

    In the name of god!

    Haah!

    When the Pdins finished their battle preparations along with the chant, rubinia whispered softly to Hyein, her voice faint but clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s bigger. Probably¡ªmost likely, you must have seen it wrong.¡±

    ¡°Just, just a moment! Bigger than Toon, you said? That Toon¡ª¡±

    ¡°But¡ªbut it¡¯s not like I got a good look at it, it was but a fleeting moment, so I thought surely something was amiss¡ªthat¡­ that brief moment when ¡®it¡¯¡ª¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill it! [Holy Spirit], [Shield Fortification], [Triple Armor]!¡±

    Whooooosh!

    Kijung was the first to rush out, casting buffs on himself. Bobae immediately strung an arrow and pulled it back.

    ¡°-It¡¯s at least three timesrger than Toon.¡±

    Hyein¡¯s facepletely twisted.

    ¡°Ah, no, no! Kay-¡°

    He immediately shouted.

    ¡°Stop¡ª!¡±

    ¡°[Piercing Arrow]!¡±

    Shhhhhhh¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bobae¡¯s arrow flew toward the mummy¡¯s chest.

    Unlike regr arrows, the arrowhead with prating powerpletely bored through the mummy¡¯s bandages and flesh.

    Pwoooof!

    As Hyein screamed to a halt, the melee fighters who stopped in their tracks could only watch the scene unfold.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Bobae¡¯s arrows are incredibly strong, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Ki, ki-kick. Doesn¡¯t it seem like a bullet rather than an arrow??¡±

    ¡°No, it feels more like magic.¡±

    The arrow, almostpletely prated, disappeared into the creature¡¯s body, ¡®fletching¡¯ and all. Considering the mummy¡¯s size, the arrow would have protruded from its back with room to spare.

    ¡°With a Piercing Arrow¡­¡­? Without even a strength buff?¡±

    Even Bobae, who shot the arrow, wore a face of disbelief.

    ¡°That thing¡­ is it weak??¡±

    ¡°No, no. I was just¡ªtrying to slow it down for a bit. That was it.¡±

    Bobae¡¯s arrow was not used as an attack skill against giant monsters but rather a skill for control.

    Hearing Bobae¡¯s words, Kijung turned his head even more to look at Hyein.

    ¡°Hyung?¡±

    Confusion was appearing on Hyein¡¯s face as well.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s not what¡ªI mean, definitely¡ª¡±

    Hyein also turned his head to look at Rubini.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I tried to say¡­ that it must have been a mistake.¡±

    Although arge eyepatch covered the upper half of Rubini¡¯s face, the reddening beneath her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Seeing her embarrassment, Hyein also managed a wry smile.

    ¡°Heh, heh. Sorry, Kay.¡±

    ¡°Oh man, how surprised I was. When you suddenly told us to stop, I thought Bluebeard himself had appeared.¡±

    ¡°Well, nheless, it lifted the mood. Drop the light-heartedness, Kay. Focus is key.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Tale hyung. Pdins! Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 683

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 683

    Was it because it had been struck by an arrow that the mummy¡¯s previously quickened pace had once again slowed, child-like in its movements?

    Kijung, Tale, and Jin Gonggong, who had transformed into a bear, among other closebat fighters, ran towards it with tensed nerves.

    Could it suddenly leap and increase its speed? Would it not unleash a massive swing attack like Toon, or reveal a secret technique by fully unwrapping its bandages?

    Even amidst a slight moment of carelessness, Kijung, who was responsible for protecting everyone, remained sharply attentive to the mummy¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Tale-hyungnim, I¡¯m counting on you tond the first punch!¡±

    Consequently, Kijung¡¯s primary move was to deploy Tale.

    ¡°Hmph, a preemptive strike. But, taking the initiative is a long-established form for victory, [sh Strike]!¡±

    With a swift, sliding step to circle to the mummy¡¯s nk, his sword momentarily gleamed.

    No one managed to catch the swift action of him drawing his sword and slicing through the mummy¡¯s forearm tendon.

    Only after Tale retreated did the severed bandages flutter down from the cut.

    ¡°Umm-gah¡±

    ¡°Hey, no reaction-¡°

    ¡°Kwooooar!¡±

    ¡°Keke, go wild, crazy bear!¡±

    Interrupting Tale, the one to charge at the mummy was Jin Gonggong, the bear.

    Biyemi, who had been riding atop Jin Gonggong, quickly jumped down and sprinkled something onto his ws.

    ¡°Ku, Kwoar!¡±

    With a hissing sound, Jin Gonggong¡¯s ws immediately turned a violent shade of ck, and he began to swipe ferociously.

    This was a newly practiced joint attack pattern between the physically fragile venom mage Biyemi and the physically robust druid Jin Gonggong!

    ¡°Kwoar, Kwoar, Kwoar!¡±

    Whoosh, Jin Gonggong¡¯s paws seemed to ravage the mummy, grabbing at the bandages, seemingly about to rip off its arm, and finally flinging it away with a powerful chest thump.

    ¡°Kit, nice one, bear! Come get your antidote!¡±

    ¡°Kwaaaa, hurry, please, Biyemi!¡±

    With each hit, a significant amount of poison effect was applied, enough to neutralize even the most formidable monsters with a single touch. The unfortunate thing was that besides Biyemi, all targets were susceptible to the poison effect, meaning even Jin Gonggong couldn¡¯tst long.

    Having reverted to his human form, Jin Gonggong rushed to Biyemi, looking at the downed mummy as if everything was over.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ But, this seems¡­ too easy?¡±

    Kijung felt the same way.

    The fallen mummy tried to stir, attempting to rise, but even that motion seemed pitifully unstable.

    ¡°It, it¡¯s still not dead¡­? But, being a mummy, it¡¯s ssified under the undead attribute, right?¡±

    ¡°Um, so it can only be killed by a ¡®Turn Undead¡¯ or a divine skill hitting it,¡± he pondered.

    This was understood by Biyemi and Tale, who had made sessful attacks.

    Given the level of damage, it should have been critical. Yet, the fact it could still move indicated their attacks weren¡¯t fully effective.

    ¡°Phew, easy yet tricky,¡± sighed Bobae, as she released another arrow.

    The arrow lodged into the head of the just-rising creature.

    ¡°Wait¡­ what just happened?¡±

    That¡¯s when the remarkable urred.

    ¡°Bobae, what kind of arrow was that? A skill?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What arrow? It was just an attack,¡± she replied.

    ¡°No, that thing¡ªit¡¯s absorbing the energy from the attack!¡±

    In some cases, an elemental skill can be absorbed, but that usually requires the caster to be of a significantly higher level, making it a rare sight. Moreover, Bobae¡¯s attack was ssified as a ¡®physical attack.¡¯

    To absorb that?

    ¡°Pdins, holy Shield!¡±

    Haaaah!

    At Kijung¡¯smand, the pdins¡¯ swords simultaneously shed.

    Having already buffed and encircled the mummy, they were ready to strike.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all at once! Chargeeee!¡±

    With Kijung¡¯s lead, fifteen elite pdins charged forward together. In a ce with no escape, surrounded from all directions, even from 16 points around, their swords, coated with divine power, pierced through the air! Did the mummy anticipate their attack?

    It didn¡¯t move. However, its gaze was unmistakably fixed on Kijung.

    ¡°Ugh, what a creepy creature! Just die already!¡±

    Kijung scowled, forcefully thrusting his sword. As Kijung¡¯s sword dug into the mummy, so did the swords of fifteen pdins, making the mummy resemble a pitiful thing skewered by sixteen swords in total.

    Yet, it remained motionless, not even turning to ash or falling to the ground. The only thing that moved was its face, as bandages unwound with a whispering sound.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    As if being undone by someone, the bandages began to unravel automatically, revealing the form beneath.

    The pdins frowned; whaty beneath the bandages was so decayed it was beyond recognition. Its face, devoid of hair, ears barely discernible, oozed pus and ichor, with eyes, nose, and mouth indiscernible.

    It was just possible to tell that these features had once been there. Kijung was looking directly at it. Despite wanting to turn away from the stench gnawing at his nose, the mummy did not permit him.

    ¡°[Mas¡­ter¡­]¡±

    It began to speak. Although the hole that could be presumed its mouth didn¡¯t move, Kijung and the pdins clearly heard it.

    ¡°Found¡­¡±

    A shiver ran down Kijung from head to toe. He could just make out the few words it managed to utter, filling in the gap himself: Master Kay, found.

    ¡°Ahhhh, ahhhh! What the hell is this! Attack! Everyone, attack!¡±

    ¡°[Holy Strike]¡±

    ¡°[Light of Ahlo]¡±

    On Kijung¡¯smand, the pdinsunched a renewed attack. Their swords shed, plunging into the mummy¡¯s body once more, yet the mummy remained utterly unaffected. Despite the strong impact, the various sounds and movements of swords piercing through, the mummy disyed no reaction. Even a straw dummy at a training school for beginners would have shown more impact.

    ¡°Damn, what is this!¡±

    Kijung tried to withdraw his sword, but in that moment, the mummy¡¯s bandages twined around it.

    ¡°Damn it ¨C cut the bandages!¡±

    ¡°[ming Ascension Sword Technique]!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, Tale¡¯s sword sliced through the gap between Kijung¡¯s sword and the mummy¡¯s bandages. A thick ball of me farrger than the swung sword burned the bandages away.

    Despite theplex and difficult situation, Tale managed with no great difficulty.

    ¡°Kijung, are you okay!¡±

    ¡°Ta, Tale! It¡­ it mentioned my name!¡±

    ¡°Your name?¡±

    Hyein was also quick to act.

    ¡°[Reverse Gravity]!¡±

    Gravity reversal magic! Hyein promptly finished casting, nting her staff into the ground. The mummy briefly writhed, stopping its movements as a pale violet light rippled in all directions.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Normally, the reversed gravity would have the mummy iling in the air. But this one¡­

    ¡°The skill¡­¡±

    ¡°The skill seems ineffective. Damn, I have no idea what¡¯s happening.¡±

    Kijung instinctively knew.

    ¡°This is no ordinary monster.¡±

    It absorbed Bobae¡¯s Arrow.

    Even the pdins, using their skills to attack after the initial strike, could not halt the creature advancing towards Kijung.

    The same was true for Tale¡¯s ming sword, dancing through the air.

    Unperturbed by the mes, as if the fire scarcely bothered it, the creature continued its advance towards Kijung, paying no heed to the bandages wrapped around its body, even as they caught fire.

    And Hyein¡¯s skill didn¡¯t affect it either!

    What did this mean?

    ¡°Everyone, fall back! Retreat!¡±

    Kijung shouted loudly.

    However, there was no one quick to step back from the monster, despite it offering no counterattack.

    By their very nature, they were morefortable with charging in! Orders to retreat were inevitably met with reluctance.

    Yet, that changed momentarily when Tale¡¯s ming sword revealed the mummy¡¯s full form, causing everyone, down to everyst person, to halt their movements.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Tale himself stepped back. Inside the bandages was not the body of a grown man.

    Eyes and noses mashed together haphazardly, a twitching mouth; an indescribable entity¡¯s head, arms, legs¡­

    Kijung thought.

    It seemed as though countless creatures had been killed, burned, melted, and then melded together to form one entity, as if this mass had been shaped into a form resembling that of a human.

    ¡°Look,¡±

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s, the smell-¡°

    ¡°Quits¡­ indeed.¡±

    Suddenly, eyes appeared on the human torso-shaped ¡®thing¡¯, indiscernible whether it was a body or something else.

    ¡°Eyes?!¡±

    Upon seeing it, Kijung felt: this was not a monster they could oppose.

    ¡°Run, everyone! [Sacrifice]!¡±

    ~

    It was a matter of milliseconds. No sooner had a light burst from Kijung¡¯s body than a dark mass began to swell from the creature¡¯s body.

    The yers nearby all witnessed the massive dark mass, seemingly trying to break free from ¡®it¡¯, suddenly swell explosively.

    ¡°What is that¡­?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Hyein, take everyone to Juma City now! Bobae, don¡¯t look back and use the crystal ball!¡±

    ¡°Kijung?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯tst long¡ªthis one¡¯s stronger than Toon! No, it¡¯s iparable to Toon, Rubini-nim! Run now!¡±

    Unable to look back, Kijung had surrendered everything to a skill that prevented the enemy from performing any action¡ª[Sacrifice].

    Thanks to that, the unidentified creature had paused its actions momentarily.

    ¡°Quickly! Once Sacrifice ends, we¡¯re all done for¡ª! It¡¯s over the moment that explodes¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Could it be, Kay¡­ That thing?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve noticed, then run, Hyein hyung, you idiot! All pdins, return to the Vatican immediately! Issue a first-ss emergency!¡±

    Kijung shouted at the top of his lungs. The pdins did not wait any longer.

    With Kijung¡¯smand, they all activated their crystal balls.

    Tale, Biyemi, Jin Gonggong, and the other members from Byulcho also hurried their preparations to return.

    As Kijung shouted, they too realized something.

    However, only two people besides Kijung hadpletely understood the identity of ¡®it¡¯ here.

    Rubini, who had glimpsed the true nature of ¡®it¡¯ from the start.

    And Hyein, who had logically deduced the identity of ¡®it.¡¯

    ¡°Kay, I¡¯m taking you with us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I have to die once. I absolutely can¡¯t run away. If I stay, everyone dies! Just run¡ªrun away to the Vatican! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°No, but that¡¯s not-¡°

    ¡°Kijung-ssi! If we die like this-¡°

 Chapter 684

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 684

    ¡°No, it¡¯s far less severe than annihtion! Anyway, we¡¯re no longer tied to the Holy Knight Quest! You know what this means, right? Hurry! And¡­ tell Leeha hyung-¡°

    Kijung raised his voice.

    After a moment of thought, Hyein finally bit his lower lip.

    ¡°Understood¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Kay.¡±

    Hyein stood behind Bobae and immediately nted his staff into the ground.

    Bobae¡¯s attempt to speak to Kijung dissolved instantly.

    ¡°I was toocent, damn it, Leeha hyung!¡±

    Kijung regretted it. He should have called from the beginning.

    The most reliable helper was logged in, yet he hadn¡¯t called him.

    Still, he had to convey it.

    Even if it were thest thing, he had to convey it.

    ¡°Hyung! Hyung! Listen carefully!

    Leeha: Huh? Kijung?

    [Hol-d, Die-]

    Swoosh

    At that moment, the skill Sacrifice was deactivated. Having lost all his health, Kijung¡¯s vision was dyed in darkness.

    But he thought it was rather fortunate.

    After all, it was better than witnessing the dark mass that burst from ¡°that thing¡± and the entities that flowed from there.

    Kijung sent onest whisper to Leeha.

    Kijung: Ghibrid-

    Leeha: Kijung! Kijung?

    ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, just a moment.¡±

    Leeha, who was roaming near the Ezwen Papacy, hurriedly opened the friends window. Master Kay was now in a logged-out state.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s all this about? Ghibrid?¡±

    -Bobae! Biyemi! Jin Gonggong! Hyein! What happened? Kijung was urgently calling me-

    ¡°Why are you bothering about that now? The meeting is happening tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know that, but,u-¡°

    Suddenly, Leeha paused due to the rush of iing whispers.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Swooooosh¡­!

    At that moment, the square of the Ezwen Papacy was bathed in a pale light, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze momentarily.

    Normally, this ce wasn¡¯t even a Warp Gate, nor was itmon for someone to teleport directly to the square.

    It meant that the individuals were those with a certain level of authority in the Ezwen Church State.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Hyein! Oh, and there, what¡¯s that, Pdins! But where did Kijung go-¡°

    Leeha recognized them.

    Pdins who traveled with Kijung, the sage of Byulcho, Hyein.

    However, despite Leeha waving and greeting them, no one looked back at him.

    ¡­¡¯What¡¯s happening? They¡¯re ignoring me.¡±

    They were hurrying into the Vatican, nothing more.

    Despite the barrage of messages Leeha received from other members of Byulcho, they were mostly emotional and confusedmunications,cking any substantial information that could be of help.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just got a message from Byulcho.¡±

    ¡°What did it say?¡±

    ¡°Something about Ghibrid, this and that. Suddenly all this fuss about Ghibrid? Eh, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head, puzzled. But something was odd.

    If the quest had beenpleted, shouldn¡¯t Kijung, the person directly involved, be the one entering the Vatican?

    But the only ones entering were Sage Hyein and the pdins who were assisting Kijung.

    It didn¡¯t make sense for the quest to end without the main party, Kijung!

    ¡°No, wait, that¡¯s not right.¡±

    Amidst the flood of emotional chatter, the rush of Hyein and the pdins into the Vatican, and the sudden cut-off of Kijung¡¯s messages alongside an unexpected logout.

    ¡°Could it be!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°No, nevermind. Something¡¯s odd¡ªno, does that even make sense? What exactly is happening?¡±

    Caught in a situation that didn¡¯t add up, Leeha was utterly confused.

    Though he wanted to log out immediately and call Kijung, time was pressing on him as well.

    There were less than 14 hours left until the meeting¡¯smencement in the Middle Earth timeframe. He needed to discreetly gather information about the meeting¡¯s location and attendees within that time frame.

    However, the little information Leeha and Kidd had managed to glean while circling near the Ezwen Papacy for about two hours was hardly sufficient, leaving him in no position offort.

    Leeha attempted to send a message to Hyein, only to receive a ¡°We¡¯ll talkter¡± in response.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    As Leeha was about to dash into the Vatican, Kidd grabbed her by the cor.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Do you understand what might happen if you walk into the Vatican now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about the situation you¡¯re caught up in, but I won¡¯t ask further. If it¡¯s more important than your life, then go ahead,¡± Kidd said, ring fiercely at Leeha.

    Leeha saw such a look in Kidd¡¯s eyes for the first time.

    ¡°Right¡­ he said he¡¯d tell meter, so he¡¯ll exin it then.¡±

    What could he possibly do by following Hyein in now? Scanning the surroundings while waiting for Hyein¡¯s response was the priority.

    ¡°Hm. You¡¯re slightly better in such situations than Luger, I appreciate that.¡±

    ¡°What? Appreciate?¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª Ahem, I mean, it¡¯s somewhat a relief. By the way, there seem to be many unfamiliar faces around. The atmosphere is quite different from usual Ezwen Papacy.¡±

    Kidd, pressing down his hat, hurried ahead.

    Leeha, following with a chuckle, made sure not to forget her hood again.

    ¡°Definitely. Though the meeting tomorrow is supposed to be a secret, it has likely spread among the courts of various countries.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. There¡¯s no end to people¡¯s desire to infiltrate the church and gather information.¡±

    Is there ever such a thing as a perfect secret? The main reason for the turmoil was the repeated dys of the meeting.

    Had Fernand convened the meeting immediately upon visiting the nations, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this. However, Minis and Fibiel requested postponements due to their respective circumstances, leading to the meeting only being barely convened tomorrow, fifteenth days after the initial summons.

    ¡°What about those who look like threats? Among them might be someone targeting you.¡±

    Leeha, scanning the surroundings, inquired Kidd.

    But those who appeared suspicious seemed reasonably skilled themselves. As Leeha and Kidd felt their gazes converge, the figures shrouded in hoods vanished from the surroundings in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to track every single one of them. What about the marks?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve marked three from the left. What about Kidd?¡±

    Hiding in alleyways was futile against Leeha and Kidd¡¯s tracking.

    The [Marking] skill was possessed by both, and the Ezwen maps, though expensive, were not beyond their means to acquire.

    The duo unfolded a map in the alley, surveying the suspicious individuals¡¯ tracks.

    ¡°I¡¯ve marked four from the right. Are there only three?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! I¡¯m prioritizing those we¡¯re certain of! Plus, we¡¯ve been discussing potential ties with Fernand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Has there been any contact?¡±

    Kidd¡¯s yful expression turned stern once more. One of Leeha¡¯s contacts, the Pioneer King Fernand. Headed to summon this assembly, he was favored by the Pope and direct recipient of letters addressed to Browless.

    Leeha conjectured that Fernand¡¯s attendance at this meeting was likely, meaning he would possess much of the information they sought.

    ¡°He won¡¯t disclose everything, but he won¡¯t keep itpletely secret either.¡±

    If someone targeted Browless¡¯s life, it would equate to inciting a major disturbance within the Ezwen territory; it could even mean the Pope¡¯s life was in danger.

    Despite dislikingplications, Fernand, entrusted with protecting the Pope¡¯s life, couldn¡¯t just remain silent, Leeha conjectured.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ strange. Do you see this, the gathering here?¡±

    ¡°I see it. My 71 and your 72, 73 are all heading in the same direction.¡±

    ¡°Three out of five marked ones are suspicious¡­ We have a good hunch, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Leeha nudged Kidd as they looked at the map. What remained was to follow them and uncover their true identities.

    ¡°Could they be Bluebeard¡¯s minions? Shinobi-Gumi? Yamato? Or a third faction?¡±

    As they pondered the unknown enemy, an alert suddenly appeared before Leeha and Kidd.

    [Congrattions are in order! The first-ever Cardinal of Middle Earth has emerged!]

    [Cardinal Kay, Holy Knight, affiliated with the Fibiel nation]

    [All Fibiel nation users gain a 3% increase in affinity with the Ezwen church.]

    [We hope other users will strive not to fall behind!]

    The distinction between yers and NPCs became immediately clear to those walking around the Ezwen Papacy; anyone surprised by the hologram message before them was a yer, Leeha and Kidd included.

    ¡°Master Kay ¨C a Cardinal? Holy Knight?¡±

    Kidd looked perplexedly at Leeha, who had no strength to exin in detail as all the information they had gathered shed through his mind.

    Leeha: Hyein! This-

    Hyein: Yes, that¡¯s correct. Ghibrid has awakened.

    In a rush, Leeha messaged Hyun. Havingpleted ¡®all that was necessary¡¯ at the Papacy, Hyein now had the leisure to calmly exin to Leeha.

    Leeha: And did Kijung really be a Holy Knight?

    Hyein: Notplete, rather, it¡¯s incredibly unstable.

    Leeha: You saw Ghibrid?

    Hyein: Kay used [Sacrifice] so we could all escape while he was restrained.

    Leeha: Ah¡­Ah

    Leeha could imagine Kijung¡¯s final moments. As Ghibrid¡¯s name was invoked, resulting in a forced logout, that must have marked the end of [Sacrifice]¡¯s duration.

    Hyein and Bobae managed a quick escape, predicting and being certain of this eventuality. When neither Byulcho nor Pdin¡¯s attacks had any effect,bining Rubini and Kijung¡¯s reactions, he realized ¡®it¡¯ was indeed Ghibrid.

    Could he just run away? If Kijung, having used [Sacrifice], remained and was killed by Ghibrid, wouldn¡¯t all quests be in vain? That wasn¡¯t it. Rather, Kijung was the first to notice this point, essentially hinting at it to ensure Hyein and Bobae could return safely.

 Chapter 685

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 685

    ¡°We¡¯re now irrelevant to the Holy Knight Quest! You know what that means, right?¡±

    That is to say, if Ghibrid awakened in an iplete form?

    What were the conditions for the sess of the Holy Knight quest? The conditions for failure!

    Hyein felt an intuition of the quest¡¯s sess at that moment.

    Regardless of thepletion rate, there was a belief that as long as they could report to the Papacy in a logical and rational manner that Ghibrid had awakened ¡®iplete,¡¯ the quest would undoubtedly be cleared. Hyein shared the details of their conversation at the time with Leeha.

    Hyein: Kay hadn¡¯t thought that far¡­ but I prioritized the quest¡¯s sess and returned to Juma City with Bobae.

    Leeha: Surely, Hyein, you¡¯re the best person to handle such a matter. Then what about Kijung¡­?

    Hyein: He got annihted by Ghibrid.

    Hyein and Leeha did not continue their conversation.

    Leeha: Let¡¯s logout for a moment to make a call.

    Hyein: Ah, there¡¯s also good news, so I¡¯ll logout now to contact you. I¡¯ve already asked Jin Gonggong to head to Kay¡¯sst location within our guild.

    Leeha: The location ¨C oh, for dropped items?

    Hyein: We might not know what¡¯s there but we should collect whatever we can. After all, Kay is our guild master.

    Leeha: Haha, now he is also the [Cardinal of Demon Hunting] and a [Holy Knight]. We ought to make a good impression on Kijung.

    ¡°It was a judgment calm and quick enough to remind one of a ¡®former guild master.¡¯¡±

    ¡°And yet, he doesn¡¯t brag about what he did right. In a way, it¡¯s truly remarkable.¡±

    Leeha nodded in agreement to Hyein¡¯s thoughts.

    However, the one who was truly admiring was Hyein.

    Hyein: Thest person Kay sought was Leeha-ssi, didn¡¯t he say anything?

    Leeha: What?

    Hyein: He asked me tomunicate everything. That the current guild master, Master Kay, the [Cardinal of Demon Hunting] and [Holy Knight], relies on you the most.

    Leeha: Me?

    Hyein was not unaware of Kijung and Leeha¡¯s rtionship. However, it wasn¡¯t his ce to recklessly share all these details without Kijung¡¯s permission.

    From the moment Hyein agreed to share everything, the underlying condition was that ¡°Kijung had already given his permission,¡± but Leeha, overwhelmed by the circumstances, had failed to deduce this far.

    Hyein: Haha, isn¡¯t it obvious? Aside from being cousins, you are [Toon yer] and the strategist behind the [Use of Mystical creatures in Resistance Operations]. It would be odd not to rely on him. Oh, since Kay has changed ss to Holy Knight, we¡¯ll have to start nning in ten days.

    Leeha: Ahhh, right. Didn¡¯t expect it toe to this so soon.

    Hyein: There¡¯s no one else but Leeha-ssi for this task. So, I¡¯ll be trusting you.

    To trust. To rely upon.

    Hyein¡¯s words, though light and smiling, made Leeha feel a certain tightness in his chest.

    ¡°Looking at your expression, it seems things have gone well. No, the fact that your ¡®dongsaeng¡¯ has be Cardinal and a Holy Knight seems to be quite an achievement,¡± Kidd didn¡¯t inquire further about Leeha¡¯s musings.

    Leeha preferred Kidd¡¯s approach, who didn¡¯t press for more but listened, over anyone else¡¯s.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not so much that things have gone smoothly, but rather, another troublesome matter has cropped up. Let¡¯s hurry and catch up with those people.¡±

    Leeha smiled.

    Kijung had be a Holy Knight.

    The reconnection period is ten dayster in Middle Earth¡¯s time.

    Leeha thought it was time to think of a gift to give Kijung until then, as he started to chase the marked targets on the map.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by checking this out first. Character window?¡±

    Then, he opened the character window.

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 246 (92.8%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 142

    HP: 8,180 (5,726)

    MP: 2,430

    Stats:

    1

    2

    3

    4

    5

    6

    7

    8

    9

    Strength 675 (+590)

    Agility 4,000 (+1,382)

    Intelligence 488 (+299)

    Stamina 291 (+198)

    Mind 125 (+115)

    Remaining Stat Points: 0

    There was no change in level. However, by sessfullypleting the quest to acquire the Curve Shot skill and obtaining the achievement ¡°Rising Rookie,¡± along with being inducted into the hall of fame for S-rank achievements, he earned 18 and 36 stat points respectively, which he then distributed between Agility and Intelligence.

    ¡°Ha, having 4,000 in Agility feels good no matter when I see it.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t open the character window just to feel good about his stats. What Leeha intended to do now was to tail someone, and naturally, he would have to use his Agility stats most efficiently.

    ¡°Stat Detail Adjustment: Agility! 100%¡­ might be too much, maybe around 70%?¡±

    One must be prepared for any unforeseen situation. But, if he applies 70% to a single stat of 4,000?

    That would still be plenty. Casual yers and most users wouldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Leeha¡¯s shadow.

    The architecture of the capital of the Ezwen Papacy was a bit different from other nations.

    Unlike the usual structure with an inner wall and a pce-fortress within the capital, the Vatican was almost entirely open. Thus, at the beginning of the chase, it was not difficult to follow the targets.

    The harder part was avoiding the eyes of the patrol guards around the Vatican Square. But how long had it been since they began to tail the targets when their movements started to be suspicious?

    ¡°Here theye!¡±

    ¡°I see them, move back, quickly!¡±

    Following Kidd¡¯s words, Leeha began to run swiftly. The dots on the map closed in at an astonishing speed, but as long as he could clearly see their movements, there was no chance of being caught. Unless their speed was just average.

    ¡°Into that door over there!¡±

    Kidd rushed into what seemed to be a shop, with Leeha sliding in after him. Bang! As soon as they closed the door, the targets turned the corner, entering the alley where Leeha and Kidd had been.

    ¡°Ha, ha, how are we doing?¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ just a moment longer.¡±

    The targets lingered at the entrance of the alley and then started moving again. They did note all the way to where Leeha and Kidd were hiding.

    ¡°Haaaa¡­ Phew.¡±

    Both men sighed in relief.

    ¡°Crazy, how did they get so fast!? If we hadn¡¯t adjusted the details, we would¡¯ve been caught.¡±

    Leeha was not the only one surprised. Kidd, who prided himself on not being outdone by anyone in terms of movement, was visibly flustered. Who are these people? How could they possibly match the movements of Leeha and Kidd, who are among the top even among outsiders?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what we¡¯re trying to figure out by following them.¡±

    Leeha felt his legs go weak and had to put strength into his calves to stand.

    ¡°But how do they know? Did they see us?¡±

    They had maintained a good distance from their tracking targets. They had never been exposed in a straight line. They intended to not reveal themselves until they clearly understood their goal, or until they arrived at a presumed secret meeting ce or hideout.

    ¡°But how did they catch on?¡±

    Leeha and Kidd were just one corner behind the targets. However, the targets seemed to pretend to turn the corner but would suddenly stop when Leeha and Kidd tried to follow, or even, as now, quickly run in the opposite direction, namely towards where Leeha and Kidd are likely to be.

    Could they really do that just based on a hunch? Leeha suddenly had an ominous feeling. He carefully opened the store door and peeked out to survey the surroundings.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°A tail on our tail? We¡¯re not being followed, are we?¡±

    As Leeha carefully looked around, Kidd shook his head. There was no sign of it.

    ¡°I had been suspecting it myself for a while too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that sounds a bit like a lie but anyway¡­ How did they find out then? If they used a scroll to prevent marking, the skill wouldn¡¯t have worked in the first ce.¡±

    The skill had definitely taken effect. Using a scroll now was meaningless. It prevents, not releases.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t say I figured it out clearly, but is it just a sense of unease? As if someone feels like they¡¯re being followed, perhaps.

    ¡°We¡¯ll reach the outer wall if we go a little further. There will be no more alleys. It¡¯s time to make a decision.¡±

    Whether to chase them down and reveal their identitypletely, or to continue following them from behind and let them go. If they hadn¡¯t sensed anything, one might pretend to be a passerby or a novice hunting outside the city, taking the opportunity to observe their faces and attire.

    But now, they are suspicious that someone is trailing behind them.

    ¡°They¡¯ll probably choose the least crowded paths. It¡¯s dangerous toe across them recklessly. Fortunately, we have a ¡®sniper¡¯ here.¡±

    Leeha made a quick decision,

    ¡°Let them go.¡±

    ¡°You mean just let them go?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just let them go. I¡¯ll climb up the city wall and watch them from there. Kidd, draw the attention of the guards near the wall for me.¡±

    ¡°Why is it always me who has to do the annoying stuff¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? Or you could do it. But knowing they¡¯re being followed, they¡¯ll sprint away as soon as they get past the wall, creating a huge gap. Do you think you can keep up without being noticed? We have to protect Colonel Browless.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Who¡¯sining? I¡¯ll draw their attention.¡±

    Kidd took out the [Crimson Geckos]. The shop owner gasped in rm, but Leeha and Kidd paid no mind and stepped out of the building. They had reached near the city gate in no time.

    Leeha and Kidd followed them as well. And the moment they stepped outside the city gate, a series of gunshots rang out.

    ¡°What¡¯s this!?¡±

    ¡°Drop your weapons! What do you think you¡¯re doing in the capital of our kingdom?¡±

    ¡°We have no intention of hurting anyone.¡±

    ¡°Put down your weapon now and raise your hands in the air!¡±

    The local securities and the city gate guards started surrounding Kidd in an instant. As soon as they left the gate, there was a shadow climbing over the city wall, but no one noticed it.

    Opening the trio¡¯s friend window, Kidd confirmed Leeha¡¯s location had changed to ¡®on top of the Ezwen papal city wall¡¯ before swiftly escaping.

    If Kidd, with movements nearly as agile as Leeha¡¯s, decided to escape with all his might, it would be impossible for the local securities and the city gate guards to catch him.

    ¡°[Eagle¡¯s Eye], [Mana irvoyance].¡±

    After spotting Kidd running away, Leeha activated his skills and took out ck Bass. There was no longer any need to look at the map.

    The group moving away swiftly from the main road and heading somewhere quickly caught Leeha¡¯s eyes immediately.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Incredible speed!

    Leeha alternated between using the Eagle¡¯s Eye and the scope to follow them. They were running at a fast pace towards a small forest on the left side of the road.

    With that kind of speed, unless one keeps their head down while running, the hood is bound toe off.

    The fluttering cloaks couldn¡¯tpletely conceal their attire either.

    At least, that was the case for two of them.

    ¡°White hair, sports cut, scar over the left eye, no guild mark visible, several daggers at the waist.¡±

    ¡°Light Brown short hair, fair skin, a clean face, no guild mark visible, carrying two wands simultaneously?¡±

 Chapter 686

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 686

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to discern their characteristics by observing them. However, thest one was gripping his hood and running. With his right hand pressing down on his hood, his face was not visible.

    ¡°Damn, thest person¡ªI¡¯m not sure. A sword. I can see a sword hilt sticking out from the left side of his waist, but other than that¡­¡±

    The movement feels subtly unnatural. The fact that the left side of the cloak was fluttering excessively caught my eye, but that was all. They disappeared into the forest.

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    Leeha let out a click of his tongue. He was only disappointed that he hadn¡¯t been able to extract perfect information, especially after having shouted at Kidd.

    ¡®But it¡¯s not over yet.¡¯

    Leeha still had some leads left. If he could reveal the identities of at least two, he could also uncover the yet unknownst one. Leeha sent a quick message to Ram Hwayeon. What if it¡¯s not enough? There¡¯s always the Holy Grail.

    Now, only 12 hours were left.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°If it¡¯s an outsider who uses multiple daggers, the most famous one is the ¡®Happy Marten.¡¯

    He¡¯s skilled at fighting without closing the distance with his opponent, even from 15m away. But white hair? A scar? I haven¡¯t heard of such features. He¡¯s a young guy with narrow eyes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so not him, then¡­ Is there no one among the rankers? What about the person who uses two wands?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Among outsiders or among rankers, there¡¯s no one with the features you described. Well, if we look lower, there might be someone.¡±

    ¡°We obviously have to look lower!¡±

    ¡°Aha, you? At your level of 100-200, why worry about finding an opponent?¡±

    ¡°Uh, well¡­ It¡¯sforting to hear you say that.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon spoke indifferently, but Leeha felt somewhat at a loss, as if he didn¡¯t know what to do with himself.

    ¡®Praise? No, it sounds like praise, but there¡¯s something¡ªthis feeling, what is it?!¡¯

    Was it because it had been a while since hest spoke to Ram Hwayeon? Excitement? Thrill?

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. You¡¯re asking me because you actually feel threatened, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. How did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. You only look for me when you need me. I¡¯m just like an inte search to you. Now, you don¡¯t even visit, just a quick message.¡±

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the case. Ram Hwayeon had been thoroughly irritated with Leeha for not keeping in touch more regrly.

    The feeling that it was praise yet not praise, straddling the boundary of mockery andmendation, had struck because of that.

    Suddenly, it hit Leeha like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°No way! Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you? Among the spoils I brought back from Toon, there was something perfect for you, Ram Hwayeon. I forgot to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Leeha hastily opened his bag. Something useful for Ram Hwayeon? He couldn¡¯t possibly have thought to bring something like that!

    However, driven by a survival instinct (?), he blurted it out without thinking!

    ¡°Ah, right, you asked for a w, didn¡¯t you!? Not a fingernail, but a toenail! There¡¯s a toenail, and, well, firstly, there¡¯s a toenail and¡ªmeat! There¡¯s meat. Toon meat, have you ever tasted dinosaur meat? I¡¯ve smoked it to perfection! I extended its preservation period just to bring it to you, Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag. There was no smoked meat to be found. Only a piece of nearly spoiled raw meat was emitting a faint smell.

    Yet, hecked the courage to speak the truth.

    ¡°¡­Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll go soon. Yeah. Soon.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice suddenly became meek. As if she were watching him, Leeha answered, nodding his head vigorously.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait. After all, within Castle Dale¡¯s inner office, it¡¯s only you, Hwajung who¡¯s saved, and me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Never mind! Make sure to contact me the day before youe! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°What? What?¡±

    Just when it seemed her voice had calmed, it rose in tone once again. Leeha couldn¡¯t understand what had suddenly changed.

    ¡°Kidd! I¡¯ll head to Gaza City first, so find a good time to slip away!¡±

    ¡°Gaza City? Why there-¡°

    ¡°There are a couple of things I need to check out¡­ And I¡¯ve also received a message from Fernand-ssi. I¡¯ll meet him there and then head to the Academy, so you go on ahead.¡±

    Leeha nned to visit the Holy Grill. One reason was to request investigation into the identities of suspicious individuals.

    And the other was¡­

    ¡°How should one cook the meat of a Torhon to make it the most delicious? Dinosaurs ¨C uh, can it be used simrly to chicken? Aren¡¯t dinosaurs like ancestors to chickens anyway?¡±

    Leeha decided on Gaza City¡¯s Holy Grill as the ce to discuss matters with Fernand.

    Even as he thought about the conversation to have with him there, Leeha was also fretting over how to address the careless remarks made to Ram Hwayeon.

    He suddenly felt pitiable for himself. It was as if he was bound by some inevitable fate ¨C and his face heated up at the thought alone.

    ¡°Was it impossible to find out from the Intelligence Guild as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We couldn¡¯t detect their movements or sense if we were being followed¡­ They definitely don¡¯t seem like ordinary people, but we have no more information.¡±

    They had a lot of discussions at the Holy Grill. Leeha got valuable information from Fernand, but not all was good news.

    Most disappointing was the inability to guess the identity of the suspicious individuals Leeha had observed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I had expected there to be some risk. Knowing that risk is real is enough. You both have worked hard.¡±

    Browless patted Leeha and Kidd on the shoulders, acknowledging their effort. His words weren¡¯t wrong.

    Knowing who was targeting them would be good, but it wasn¡¯t crucial. If they knew ¡®someone¡¯ was after them, they could be cautious the next day without much trouble.

    ¡®But it¡¯s not enough for us. I don¡¯t think anything will happen to Headmaster Browless, but-¡®

    ¡®The quest being dropped means it shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡¯

    Fortunately, Leeha had somepensating information.

    The materials provided by Fernand included not only information about the location of tomorrow¡¯s meeting, but also a list of attendees from various countries.

    ¡°From Fibiel, including His Majesty the King, the Headmaster, the Guard Captain, and the Chief Mage Lotzak will attend. Only one attendant ising with them.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty ising all the way to Ezwen, and with only one person? That¡¯s incredibly hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Yes. But it seems Minis and Shazrashian epted the situation simrly. Perhaps it¡¯s because the Pope¡¯s decree is considered supreme.¡±

    Leeha pondered over the list provided by Fernand.

    Something has happened! The attendees from Fibiel always gave off that feeling, so there was nothing unusual.

    ¡°Lotzak¡­ Lotzak once blocked Headmaster Browless¡¯s trip to the New Continent.¡±

    Kidd had mentioned it, and even Browless himself had told him. Even using the excuse of a royal summon, Browless was taken to the pce and after several excuses were made, was simply sent back.

    Browless was enraged enough to almost forget his rank and charge at Lotzak. It was an incident of such magnitude.

    ¡°And Elizabeth, she¡¯s deeply connected with Brown. One of the most critical figures.¡±

    The king of Minis was naturally in attendance, but another individual¡¯s name who was attending stood out conspicuously.

    ¡°The Fox of the Prairie, Ewin. He¡¯s closely rted to Chiyou.¡±

    Fernand had passed on some information.

    The concern in the Ezwen Theocracy was Browless¡¯s ¡°defection.¡±

    Both the Second Human-Demon War and the assassinations that Browless was well-known for, if letters from his formerrades led him to be part of the Demon King¡¯s Army, not a single high-ranking individual on the continent could sleep soundly even for a day.

    ¡°Kidd and I thought it was all nonsensical¡­¡±

    But such thoughts were only possible because they were users who had trained under Browless. Indeed, even Fernand, with whom Leeha had conversed, considered the possibility of Browless¡¯s defection to some extent.

    ¡°If Elizabeth and Brown are indeed trying to make Headmaster Browless change sides-¡°

    The content of the letter itself might be nonsensical. Among those attending the meeting tomorrow, there might be a dangerous individual attempting to approach Browless, trying to deliver a different message.

    Under such scrutiny, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to consider all individuals close to Chiyou as a dangerous entity.

    Kidd: ¡°But that alone is not enough.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Kidd: ¡°What if Elizabeth and Brown are actually urging him to cross over to the new continent? If so, dering Headmaster Browless a traitor and attacking him there would make those shouting for justice the most dangerous.

    Leeha: ¡°Ah, I see that perspective¡­ No, wait, then what about the suspicious individuals we saw today? If they¡¯re shouting for justice, would they really skulk around hooded, attending that meeting?

    Kidd: ¡°Maybe they¡¯re nning to ambush the Headmaster without attending the meeting¡­ Ah-those iming justice are doing so?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Hmm¡­ It seems we might be stretching it too far, Kidd.¡±

    While conversing with Browless, Leeha and Kidd kept exchanging ideas through whisper. The quest¡¯s ambiguous content and the perplexing situation were leading them into abyrinth.

    Thoughts would shift depending on the perspective; every angle seemed both right and wrong. In a situation where logic could not prevail, Leeha and Kidd found it impossible toe up with a clear answer.

    ¡°Are you staying here for the night? I think I need to head back.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Headmaster, you should get some rest. You need to leave early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay a bit longer before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Alright, understood.¡±

    Browless packed his belongings and left the academy. Leeha and Kidd couldn¡¯t part ways just yet. Unable to find an answer, parting was difficult. In the end, there was only one option from the start.

    Leeha and Kidd spread out the map of Ezwen once again. The significantly zoomed-in location wasn¡¯t perfectly marked on the map. The geography within the Vatican was a strictly guarded secret for security reasons.

    Upon that spot, Leeha took out another piece of paper and ced it on top.

    ¡°Indeed, is this the situation?¡±

 Chapter 687

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 687

    ¡°Yes, this is the seating arrangement.¡±

    The seating and location n within the conference room provided by Fernand!

    Kidd quickly scanned it with his eyes.

    ¡°The arrangement is centered around the headmaster. The windows are quiterge, but it seems difficult to aim from there.¡±

    Leeha wasparing the inside of the map, while Kidd focused on the exterior of the Vatican, each making theirparisons.

    From which position, where, and how to cover to ensure Headmaster Browless is most safely protected?

    ¡°Certainly, even if I attach a silencer, huh¡­ To get a clear shot, you¡¯d need to be at least this far. Themercial area might help muffle the sound a bit, but I¡¯m not sure if it would reach as high as the third floor. Kidd, what about you? Is a silent shooting range possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    ¡°Well, it would have to be within a 100m limit, which is already a lot. Then you-¡°

    Suddenly, a new idea shed through Leeha¡¯s mind. Silent shooting means that even someone right next to you can¡¯t hear the gunshot.

    Excluding the ignition noise when the firing pin hits the bullet, it¡¯s almost as if there¡¯s no sound at all. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a skill that used mana.

    ¡°Id?¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenlyughing like that?¡±

    ¡°Certainly¡­ It seems you¡¯ll have no choice but to protect the headmaster.¡±

    Leeha smiled.

    It was uncertain how effective it would be, but for now, there were no other options. After all, it was impossible to protect Browless with long-distance sniping alone.

    If the enemy¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be pinpointed? They had to infiltrate a ce they supposedly couldn¡¯t. By whatever means necessary.

    The next morning, when Browless briefly stopped by the academy, Leeha and Kidd were already gone.

    [¡°We will be at the Vatican.¡±]

    Discovering the note, Browless sighed and immediately prepared to visit the pce. Finally, the day to open the letters from Elizabeth and Brown had arrived.

    The Vatican was bustling from the morning.

    Partly because the square in front of the Vatican and the road leading to it were being controlled.

    ¡°As expected. I knew it would be like this from morning. Even if it¡¯s done in secret, they wouldn¡¯t teleport directly inside the Vatican.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Ezwen would allow that.¡±

    Leeha agreed.

    So, they thought of setting up a temporary secure passage to use, even if just for a day.

    Leeha watched, eating an apple.

    ¡°Among those attending this meeting, only Fernand is confirmed to be a yer. There¡¯s a possibility that a retinue membering from Minis could be a yer, but¡­ it¡¯s still unknown.¡±

    Middle Earth proceeds with any scenario as long as it involves at least one yer. This was something Leeha was well aware of.

    Meaning, whether or not Minis¡¯s retinue members were yers, the meeting would proceed as long as Fernand was attending.

    Moreover, the likelihood of this meeting having a significant impact on Middle Earth¡¯s main storyline was very high. What the risk factor might be is unclear.

    However, whatever it may be, Middle Earth was on the verge of a major upheaval. Leeha and Kidd premised their thoughts on this content.

    Shwaaaaaaaa shriek

    Althoughpletely shielded from the outside view, it couldn¡¯t entirely eliminate the leaking light.

    For the first time, the light faintly shed. As he was enjoying his snack, Leeha promptly set down the snail he was holding.

    ¡°Ah, the first guest has arrived.¡±

    He didn¡¯t particrly care which nation had arrived first. After all, one by one, other nations would continue to make their appearance now.

    ¡°Maybe I should find a good spot too. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ck Bass was wrapped up in cloth, rolled up tightly.

    Holding the long stick-like ck Bass, Leeha walked slowly. Any suspicious behavior was out of the question.

    Even if silencers and subsonic bullets were to be used, the ce Leeha had to position himself was atop a chimney of a store located in amercial area. From there, aiming into the internal workings of the Vatican, it would be unfavorable for him to catch the attention of EZ Users and others alike.

    With a rxed pace, Leeha walked while even humming to himself.

    He neither looked around suspiciously nor checked his rear.

    This was because he had already checked for any ¡°marked¡±

    individuals before departure using the map.

    None of those individuals showed up.

    Was it just a false rm¡­? Or did they perhaps notice the ¡°marking¡± and went to their hideout to remove it?

    Marking was merely a skill that marks a target within the map. Meaning, the moment they move beyond the boundaries of the zone, it¡¯s nearly impossible to track their whereabouts because it¡¯s unknown which ¡°map¡± they might be in.

    Of course, there¡¯s a way to check every single one, but there wasn¡¯t enough time for such luxury in reality.

    More so, if they managed to remove the marking after escaping?

    It would be aplete waste of time, engaging in a futile task.

    ¡°Jellypong?¡±

    [Mongmong?]

    ¡°Launch me up to that building. I need to position myself on the chimney, and the space is going to be very tight. Wait, wait, now¡­ 3, 2, now!¡±

    With a swoosh, Leeha¡¯s body was instantly catapulted into the air.

    A challenging maneuver was required tond on the chimney sticking out of the fairly steeply sloped, pyramid-shaped roof, but for Jellypong and Leeha, it wasn¡¯t too hard.

    ¡°Good.

    [Camouge]!¡±

    The edge of the chimney was barely wider than the length of a foot. cing one foot in front of the other, Leeha bnced himself and immediately concealed his appearance.

    The secret meeting room of the Vatican was located on the third floor, but nearly no surrounding buildings reached a height of three stories.

    As expected, apart from the outer walls for security reasons, the buildings were at most two stories high, making it an impossible position for sniper cover considering the surveince and security of the area.

    ¡°This is the only way.¡±

    Leeha unraveled the cloth around ck Bass and connected the stabilizer, then stood in a shooting stance from the chimney of the two-story building, looking towards the Vatican.

    ¡°The distance is about 950m. With the scope-¡°

    Click!

    Leeha opened the cap.

    ¡°-I see it.¡±

    He then surveyed the interior of the secret meeting room¡¯s window on the third floor of the Vatican.

    ¡°My goodness! It¡¯s nearly invisible. Should I prop something under my feet?¡±

    Looking down at his feet, Leeha shook his head. cing anything on the very edge of the chimney, which was only as wide as a foot, was dangerous.

    Rather than risk destabilizing the shot, proceeding as is was safer and morefortable.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡±

    Through the scope and beyond the window, all he could see was up to the shoulders. Leeha wished he could see at least from the head to the waist in one nce, but it was impossible to ask for more.

    ¡°There¡¯s no better position than this. I have to make my move here.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t one to search for another spot now. Doing the best in the given situation was his way. Leeha started adjusting the scope¡¯s clicks to match the distance.

    The door opened, and individuals began to take their seats shortly thereafter.

    ¡°The Pope¡¯s entrance¡­ Next is the so-called chairmen, officially known as the ¡®Council of Nine Cardinals.¡¯

    The chairmen sat next right to the Pope¡­ With four to the Pope¡¯s left and four to the right. The person seated fourth to the right of the chairman is Cardinal Romero. Thus, the figures of Ezwen are aligned, showing their backs to me in a row.¡±

    Leeha was well aware of these figures. He was somewhat surprised that a person well-fit to be the chairman was merely a member, but Fernand mentioned that was precisely why ¡®Romero didn¡¯t assume the role of chairman.¡¯To Romero, it meant that there were factions within the Ezwen Papacy itself that envied the concentration of power.

    ¡°The Pope wanted to appoint him as the chairman, but it was ignored due to the opposition from the resistant factions, right? He could have forcefully proceeded, but he chose to sit at the back rather than causing a division within the Papacy. Truly a grand figure with abroad heart.¡±

    At least to Leeha, Romero could only be seen in an extremely positive light. Having shared all sorts of hardships to secure ¡°Divine Staff,¡± and receiving all authority from the Pope, Romero indeed showed kindness by strongly supporting Leeha¡¯s back. To some extent, Leeha considered Romero to be on his side.

    ¡°From now on, the people to be wary of are¡­¡±

    Did all the figures from various countries arrive while Leeha was settling in? As the people from Ezwen took their seats, figures from other countries started to enter. The seats closest to Romero, that is, on the right side of the Pope if facing him, were assined to figures from Minis and Kraven.

    ¡°The Fox of the Prairie won¡¯t make a direct appearance¡­ But having his entourage around is problematic. There¡¯s a person protecting the king of Minis, yet no information is avable on him. All that¡¯s known is his name.¡±

    Minis¡¯s entourage, ¡°Cheka.¡±

    It was the first time Leeha saw most people from Minis¡¯s side, but he instantly recognized them.

    ¡°The Fox of the Prairie.¡±

    The person being meticulously attended to by Ewin must undoubtedly be the king.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s Cheka.¡±

    Even in Fibiel, alongside Lotzak who was in charge of intelligence, there was themander of the king¡¯s guards. Normally, besides those responsible for general tasks or meeting minutes, at least one brain and one brawn were present.

    ¡°The case is the same with Kraven and Shazrashian. But with Minis¡­¡±

    Leeha knew the Fox of the Prairie was formidable, being both an excellent knight and a strategist. But even so, he was just one person.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that Miniscks capable people. Then, how should I view Ewin? As a brain or a brawn?

    ¡°The likelihood leans towards brain. After all, he¡¯s Minis¡¯s top strategist.¡±

    If Ewin is considered Minis¡¯s ¡°Brain,¡± then there must be someone as the ¡°Brawn¡±¡­

    ¡°Could it be that man?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s suspicion grew. The entourage, hardly recognizable with a hat pressed down far on his face, poorly followed the king.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Fibiel¡¯s entourage a few times myself. He was literally a ¡®secretary who works incredibly hard.¡¯

    But Cheka¡­ No, it¡¯s tough to judge by appearance, but something¡¯s off.¡±

    Yet, it was difficult toe to an easy conclusion. Considering the security for a secret meeting at the Papacy, which even kings of countries attend, would be extremely tight.

    None of the figures visible to Leeha seemed to carry anything resembling a weapon. A thorough body search would have been conducted from within the Papacy, which was easily foreseeable without seeing it.

    Both the Fox of the Prairie, Ewin, and Cheka were without any weapon, making it difficult for Leeha to distinguish between a Brainiac and a Brawler.

    Mana was the same. Fernand mentioned several times that no one could use magic in the Papal secret meeting room.

    ¡°Confiscating the knights¡¯ weapons and blocking the flow of mana in that ce made it difficult for anyone to carry out a violent act,¡± was the Papacy¡¯s thought. Even so, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.

    ¡°Uh, then shouldn¡¯t those giants be barred from entry from the start? Ha.¡±

    The third group to enter, from the Shazrashian Federation, included not only humans but also giants.

    ¡°That side has a presidential system, not a monarchy. A giant president. With his strength, it seems that even the most skilled users are no match for him.¡±

    While Leeha was calming his own tensions, the people from Fibiel began to take their seats. There were familiar faces to Leeha.

    The king of Fibiel, themander of the guard, attendants carrying various documents and bundles of paper, and¡­

    ¡°Lotzak.¡±

    Seeing Lotzak wearing an unusually tall hat, Leeha¡¯s eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 688

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 688

    Indeed, he could not be anyone other than one of today¡¯s major threats.

    ¡°Hmm~¡­ That pattern on the hat, it looks familiar. The star, resembling the g of Israel, is trying so hard to look cool with everything it¡¯s got. And the vibe is just nasty.¡±

    A star made of two interlocking triangles with a single dot beside it.

    For Leeha, the strange sense of deja vu was there, but he had no energy left to focus on it. The reason was that Fernand had entered, apanied by a representative from the Ezwen Church Nation and, finally, Browless made his entrance.

    It was the beginning.

    The Ezwen personnel, viewed from Leeha¡¯s perspective.

    On the right side, barely showing their faces, were the representatives of Tuvbiel and the Shazrashian Federation.

    On the left, barely visible as well, were those from Minis and Kraven.

    Browless took his ce at the center of the table setup, which was an inverted pentagon.

    Through his scope, between the back of the pope¡¯s head and the ¡°9 Cardinals,¡± Browless¡¯s face came into full view.

    ¡°What are you looking at, Cheka?¡±

    Ewin called out to Cheka, who was gazing outside.

    Cheka¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, sir Ewin. I was just admiring the view. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen such an open space.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. To think that even in the presence of His Holiness, the space is this open! The Vatican truly is the symbol of peace and love. If only this peace couldst forever, as long as no strange persones along to disrupt it.¡±

    Ewin spoke louder, nodding his head. It seemed like he was speaking to Cheka, but his gaze was fixed on Browless.

    ¡®¡­ Do you consider me such a person, sir Ewin?¡±

    ¡°Well, how would I know, sir Browless? Today¡¯s gathering might just serve as the verification for that.¡±

    ¡°Let it be, Ewin. Don¡¯t make a scene in front of His Holiness.¡±

    Browless expressed his displeasure, but Ewin did not back down. It was the King of Minis who stopped him. Ewin lightly bowed and closed his mouth.

    Browless was essentially receiving hostile looks from everyone present. Despite Ewin¡¯s provocation, it seemed nobody from Tuvbiel intended to defend Browless.

    The King couldn¡¯t step in for the sake of appearance, and the captain of the guard waspletely ignored except by the King.

    ¡°I hope today¡¯s meeting does not solely tarnish our nation¡¯s honor, sir Browless.¡±

    That left no one but Lord Lotzak, who, rather than helping, seemed more interested in intensifying his attacks on Browless.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping an eye on me and yet you say that, Lord Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°Watch! Who has been spouting such nonsense?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just my misunderstanding, I apologize.

    ¡®Strange nces¡¯ have been felt for a while now. If I remember correctly, it was a robe with the symbol of Mage Corps drawn on it¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s appalling! Even if someone from Mage Corps did that, how does it concern you? It wasn¡¯t surveince, merely a precaution to see if there was any threat to you! Yes, indeed.¡±

    Lotzak quickly changed his tune in a fluster.

    ¡°¡­ You seem quite hasty today. I wonder, is there something you shouldn¡¯t let be revealed?¡±

    ¡°Whatever nonsense you n to spit, watch your mouth, Browless.¡±

    Lotzak¡¯s voice dropped sharply. The re he gave Browless was sharper than ever.

    ¡°I am the head of Mage Corps. Remember, what I say here today can change your situation drastically.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am well aware, Lord Lotzak. I also know that depending on what is contained in the letters sent by Elizabeth and Brown, the situation of ¡®Mage Corps¡¯s Head¡¯ can change just as easily.¡±

    Browless didn¡¯t back down even a step. Although Lotzak¡¯s brow pulsed with veins, that was as far as it went. Causingmotion in a gathering attended even by the Pope was absolutely nonsensical.

    Fernand barely managed to close his gaping mouth as he observed the intense nerve battle among the participants.

    ¡°Wow, such pressure. So, this is why one can control users like Leeha, Kidd, and Luger in such an atmosphere?¡±

    Then, he nced outside the window momentarily. He had not received any particr message from Leeha, but Fernand knew well enough that Leeha would be hiding somewhere with a view of this meeting room.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down until we leave the Vatican, but at least no trouble will be stirred up here. All weapons were confiscated, and mana was sealed. Unless a dragon jumps out, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    From the back of the assembly, facing the Pope, Fernand scrutinized the attendees with an adventurer¡¯s sharp eye. Staying in his current spot was optimal for leveraging his instincts, skills, and experience to sense danger.

    ¡°The adjutant by our side has quite substantial holy power too. Even if amotion arises, creating a barrier would be effortless,¡± he thought, aware that even the Pope and Browless¡¯s escorts from Ezwen were formidable experts.

    Fernand had to shake his head as he briefly looked at one of the attendants, who was ring at Lotzak with intense eyes.

    The scene made even Fernand momentarily flustered as the attendant and Lotzak locked eyes, and Lotzak found himselfpelled to speak.

    ¡°¡­It seems the envoy from Ezwen has something to say. Apologies, but you seem unfamiliar to me. Have we met before?¡±

    Lotzak¡¯s words were polite, but his eyes and voice were anything but friendly. Even Fernand could feel the atmosphere of disdain as if saying, ¡®You¡¯re not even worth my time.¡¯

    ¡°Uh¡­ No, we haven¡¯t.¡±

    The attendant quickly bowed his head. Lotzak sighed and began addressing the King of Fibiel. After enough time passed for pleasantries (or theck thereof), the Pope finally spoke.

    ¡°Thank you all foring today. May the name of Ahlo bless each nation.¡±

    As the Pope bowed, so did each nation¡¯s king and attendant with due respect.

    ¡°I assume no one here is unaware of why they havee, so let us proceed directly to the point. Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Would you please show the letter?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Fernand took out a well-sealed letter and raised it high for all representatives to see, including Browless¡¯s attendants from Ezwen. The letter, to an onlooker, seemed unremarkable.

    ¡°This letter cannot be opened by anyone other than Mr. Browless himself. Aside from being revealed now, no one else can know its contents, and of course, there¡¯s been no falsification or tampering of any kind¡ªI state this in advance.¡±

    Browless¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing Fernand, but they soon rxed.

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural to want to open it. Ipletely understand.¡±

    How could they have known it was unopenable by anyone else? It implied that Ezwen had tried every conceivable method to unlock it.

    Despite feeling a momentary annoyance, Browless realized that wasn¡¯t the focus now. Fernand approached Browless with the letter in hand.

    ¡°So, Browless-nim. Do you grant permission to reveal it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. For the honor and fairness of both myself and myrades, I am willing to allow its disclosure.¡±

    Browless had already mentioned several times to Leeha and Kidd that not foreseeing this scenario wasn¡¯t like Brown.

    For the Old Guard¡¯s Three Musketeers, who trust each other thoroughly, there was no further hesitation necessary.

    ¡°Let¡¯s reveal it.¡±

    The moment Browless received the letter from Fernand, the seal was automatically lifted. When it seemed like a faint light was gradually gathering in the air, the figures of Elizabeth and Brown, formed out of mana, were already materializing in the conference room¡¯s void.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    The first to react were the king¡¯s guards. The captain of Fibiel¡¯s royal guard immediately wrapped around the king.

    Shazrashian and Kraven, too, were part of the guard protecting the king. However, no one in Minis made a move. Both Ewin and Cheka simply sat still in their ces.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°To be able to materialize mana in a mana-sealed space!? How could this be¡ªwhat method¡ª¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the letter had been thoroughly inspected, Fernand!¡± eximed the individuals from Ezwen, each raising a voice while looking at the letter.

    Seeing this, Ewin from Minis was smiling.

    ¡°It seems there are interesting things across the sea, Your Majesty. Wonder when you might send me to see them.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still much for you here, Ewin.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, that¡¯s true. I was merely suggesting, should the timee¡­ consider it then.¡±

    ¡°I believe you can handle the affairs across the sea even from here. If you truly wish, I can assin trustworthy men at your disposal.¡±

    ¡°Such magnanimity, I am grateful.¡±

    In Ezwen¡¯s shock and inparison to Minis¡¯sposure, Fibiel was rigid and tense. The royal guard captain, excited to protect the king, and the king, with a stern expression but also stepping back a few steps.

    And Lotzak, ring as if to kill at the figures of Elizabeth and Brown formed in the void. The only person who waspletely at ease in this ce was just one.

    ¡°You guys~.¡±

    Browless was already looking at them with tears welling up in her eyes. = ¡ù [Brow, hi! Have you been well?]

    [Ahem, honey? Though it¡¯s a letter to be announced at a formal asion, that tone might be a bit¡ª]

    [You calling me ¡®honey¡¯ and then saying that! Heh, brow, surprised, aren¡¯t you! It¡¯s how we¡¯ve been living these days. Luckily, we¡¯re still living a decent life, right?]

    In the vision formed of mana, Elizabeth and Brown began to speak, bickering back and forth. Fernand clenched his lips.

    ¡®As expected¡­ they knew this would be seen by everyone. Then, what could be the content of the letter?¡¯

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be a public deration for Browless to join the Demon King¡¯s Army. Could it be some kind of code that only the three of them would understand?

    Or literally, a ¡®letter¡¯, intended to convey some information? Fernand was very well aware of the significance of this moment.

    ¡®It would be better to ry this to Leeha-ssi.¡¯

    Furthermore, he was conscious that he was the only user present at this event. Fernand wasn¡¯t a user who would foolishly keep his concerns to himself.

    [We¡¯re doing well, it¡¯s just a shame it¡¯s only the two of us. What about you, brow? You seem to have raised some interesting characters over there?]

    [Hmm, but the ¡®Pierce¡¯ was a bit off.

    ¡®Rapid Fire¡¯ and ¡®uracy¡¯ were somewhat tolerable though.]

    [Why, what¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re only strict with your dongsaeng. From my perspective, ¡®uracy¡¯ is also not great.]

    Could they have been attempting to discuss the new trio? Of course, that was unlikely. The ¡®intellectuals¡¯ present here all understood.

    ¡°That it¡¯s a shame it¡¯s just the two of us,¡± Fernand could also grasp what that meant. It was because Kyle wasn¡¯t visible in the vision.

    [You might have guessed by now, but our son is very ill. We had¡­ no choice but to step back 20 years ago to save our son.

    [Looking back, it was foolish. The moment we did, we fell into ¡®his¡¯ trap.]

    The sudden confession from the couple darkened the mood in the conference room.

 Chapter 689

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 689

    ¡°If you couldn¡¯t even say a word to me, couldn¡¯t you have at least given me a hint? Who ¡®he¡¯ is, I would have¡­ I would have put a hole through his head right there and then.¡± mumbled Browless.

    He wondered what it felt like to speak knowing his words could do no damage to them. Fernand noticed Browless¡¯s face suddenly looked more haggard.

    ¡°[Brow! You¡¯re not going around saying, ¡®If only you had told me sooner, I would have put a hole in his head-¡® right? You know we¡¯re not that thoughtless.]

    [The moment we spoke up, everyone would have been in danger. Simply put, Kyle¡ªah! You must have heard by now, but our son¡¯s name is Kyle. Pretty good, right?]

    [I named him!]

    Interrupting Brown¡¯s words to unt her naming sense, Elizabeth got a nomittal hum from Browless.

    Leehas also able to catch Browless¡¯s expression on the brink with his scope.

    ¡°¡®He¡¯ is strong. Back then, even if the three of us had attacked, we would have been in danger. That¡¯s why¡­ we couldn¡¯t talk about it then, friend.¡±

    In the video, Brown paused and looked around. As if this moment is connected in real-time, his body turned towards the audience.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many people are watching this. Surely, some officials from Fibiel are present. I don¡¯t know how we¡¯re recorded or if His Majesty, the King, would understand and forgive us. We just feel the need to convey the ¡®truth¡¯. I, Brown, give you my word.¡±

    After catching his breath, Brown continued, ¡°20 years ago, on that day¡­ there was someone who cursed our son. A damned person who cast a curse on the child in Elizabeth¡¯s womb, not even born yet. I believe that person may be present here.¡±

    Shocked by Brown¡¯s intention to reveal something significant, Fernand was astonished.

    ¡°Is he trying to say something? A traitor? No, if we could identify a spy from the Demon King¡¯s Army who had ¡®infiltrated¡¯ humanity since the Second Human-Demon War! That¡¯s it, to reveal it at this event!¡±

    How many ns had Brown made for this moment? How much had he considered the characters of those present? He must have hoped, almost prayed, for an environment like the current one where traitors would be powerless to act!

    At the moment of sudden confession, ¡®the adventurer¡¯ chose to observe.

    When everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Elizabeth and Brown, Fernand surveyed the representatives of different nations.

    Ewin of the ins, contrary to his nickname, looked excitedly at the screen. Officials from Ezwen showed slightly surprised expressions, as did the Pope.

    Shazrashian and Kraven? They were the same. There seemed to be no difference in the reaction of Fibiel¡¯s people.

    However, there was one person, unmistakably distinct in expression ording to Fernand. Both Brown and Elizabeth looked in the same direction in the video.

    The one they were looking at was not wearing the same expression as any other.

    ¡°This won¡¯t go as you think. I believe¡­ our dongsaengs, and Brow will surely resolve it. We won¡¯t let our son be taken hostage anymore.¡±

    The previously cheerful Elizabeth almost teared up. It must have been a restless 20 years for them too. The person Elizabeth and Brown were directly facing.

    And the person who Fernand noticed had a differing expression!

    ¡°Lotzak!¡±

    Elizabeth finally spat out the name. Lotzak waved his hand with an incredulous face.

    But that was it.

    ¡°No matter how we put it, ¡®It¡¯s a strategy of dissension by those who defected to the Demon King¡¯s Army,¡¯ if your true name isn¡¯t revealed.¡±

    At that moment, Lotzak¡¯s face, filled with panic and anxiety, began to distort slowly.

    ¡°This, this is-¡°

    ¡°Mana? No, it¡¯s different from mana¡ªthis is¡ª¡±

    The Archbishops of Ezwen were the first to notice the change. Fernand couldn¡¯t feel it himself, but he knew through observation. The look on Lotzak¡¯s face was filled with sheer rage.

    ¡°You must say your name correctly! You are not Lotzak, no, you¡¯re not even human to begin with! We¡¯ve finally discovered it! After 20 years, finally! Your name is-¡°

    ¡°You damned bastards¡ª¨C?|!¡±

    Lotzak shot up from his seat.

    At the same time, Elizabeth yelled out, ¡°Kaztor! The one we call Lotzak is a Dark Elf, transformed by magic, his real name is Kaztor!¡±

    ¡°Kaz¡­ Tor¡­!¡±

    Even Fernand recognized the name. A line of form shed through his mind instantly. Lotzak = Kaztor

    ¡°An, anagram! It¡¯s even embarrassing to call it an anagram,¡± The name Lotzak was nothing but the letters of Kaztor simply reversed!

    Everyone in the room momentarily froze.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°What- what are you talking about now?¡±

    Over half the people present couldn¡¯t understand what was being said, and even those who knew the legends passed down orally about Lotzak and Kaztor, the Dark Elf, and the witch hunter, found it hard to ept it immediately.

    ¡°Lotzak¡­?¡±

    ¡°The, the Archmage?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty of Fibiel, this matter requires an exnation to our home country.¡±

    Lotzak is Kaztor?

    The Archmage of Fibiel, who had been active since the Second Human-Demon War, was actually a Dark Elf?

    Who would readily believe and act on it?

    ¡°Sa, brow! Kill Lotzak, no, Kaztor!¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s voice echoed desperately.

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s confusion, there was only one person who could move. Theirrade and friend, akin to a hyung, Browless trusted their words and rolled up his coat.

    However, driven by rage, that action could yield no result. Browless, too, had all his weapons confiscated. It was impossible to bring even the smallest weapon into this conference room, where attacking Lotzak directly was out of the question.

    Lotzak merely nced at it, without any reaction. But from that moment, something ¡°invisible¡± to everyone but the high-ranking officials of Ezwen began to appear to Fernand as well.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Indeed, indeed. So you left silently to the east for that reason. To avoid my mana and kill me using your allies in the meantime? Pathetic.¡±

    The Pope stood up abruptly and pointed at Lotzak.

    ¡°De, Demonic Energy! The Archmage of Fibiel! You truly-¡°

    ¡°Shut your mouth, flesh bag!¡±

    Whoosh-! It all happened in an instant.

    A ck mass in front of Lotzak was shimmering as if it was about to explode any second.

    ¡°To manipte mana- to be able to use mana here- This isn¡¯t just any mana, but ¡®Demonic Energy¡¯¡­! A different kind of mana that only non-humans can handle¡­

    ¡®No human¡¯ should be able to manipte mana here since I¡¯ve sealed it¡­ But this actually means the person in question isn¡¯t human,¡± the Pope groaned.

    His voice, breaking off intermittently, underscored the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you saying he truly is a Dark Elf! Fernand, call the guards at once¡ª¡±

    One of the members of Seat 09 cried out, rising to his feet, but Lotzak paid him no mind.

    ¡°Do not move.¡±

    There was no need for additional threats like death upon movement. Gazing at the twelve fragments of darkness split within Lotzak¡¯s hand, everyone present lost the strength to move.

    ¡°The flow of divine power feels the same.¡±

    Lotzak immediately addressed the members of Ezwen.

    In this ce, where no mana could stir, the only power that could be wielded was the divine strength of the Pope and the Cardinals.

    Perhaps it was a priority to seal that first.

    The Pope, though his face was marked with rage, found himself unable to easily offer up prayers.

    ¡°No matter how holy one might be, protecting everyone here requires time for prayer. Or we would need to unseal the mana flow, which also takes considerable time. Thetter requires significantly more concentration and time¡­¡±

    If that flow of divine power were to be controlled by Lotzak¡ª or rather, Kaztor¡ª then he would detonate the masses of darkness.

    What would be the oue of such overwhelming offensive power being deployed here? Fernand barely swallowed dryly.

    The death of the Pope and various kings? An unprecedented crisis in the history of Middle Earth, if unfolded, could possibly turn not just the Middle Earthmunity but the entire Old Continent into ruins!

    While the attendants from each country were forming a protective circle around their kings, it was uncertain how effective their ¡®human shield¡¯ defense would be.

    It was natural that Lotzak would take the lead.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still short-sighted, Brown. Elizabeth. Did you really think that after killing everyone here and turning Lope into ruins, I wouldn¡¯te after you in Erika? Tsk tsk¡­ Ah! Is that how much you trust me? What do you think, failure, Browless?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Lotzak. No, you¡­ what have you really done to them.¡±

    Browless clenched his fist. Fernand saw blood running from it.

    Despite his nails diggingpletely into his flesh, Browless did not rx his grip.

    ¡°Do you still not understand after hearing ¡®your most trusted friend¡¯s story? Keke, it was not difficult to extract. Kyle¡­~ As long as that iplete one is around, they wouldn¡¯t dare say anything. I was too careless. Or rather, should I be d for being careless? It gave me this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can return safely?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I have noticed it too. Your damned disciple, Leeha, must be lurking somewhere outside, targeting this ce. If it weren¡¯t for Minister Minis¡¯s guards ncing outside, I almost missed it. It¡¯s time to make a move.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Cheka was momentarily startled, his eyes widening, while Browless gritted his teeth as if they were about to crack. Lotzak had cunningly positioned himself so.

    He ced the members of Ezwen and the King of Fibiel in front of him, ensuring that his form could not be seen through the windows. Lotzak then briefly turned his head towards Fernand.

    ¡°And I roughly guess where this conversation is being transmitted to. Isn¡¯t that right, Pioneer King?¡±

    Through the encrypted messages, Fernand, who was rying everything here, gaped.

    ¡°Firstly, I need to kill the rats. The rest can wait. If the Pope, the chairman of 09, and all the kings die here and I disappear amidst the ensuing chaos, no one here will¡­ survive.¡±

    The shadows writhed more violently, signaling their impeding explosion.

    ¡°So, I infiltrated in this ridiculous attire for what?¡±

    Eh?

    At that moment, someone murmured. Lotzak turned his head towards the direction of the voice.

    To Browless¡¯s left, a spot quite a distance from Lotzak.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way, Lotzak. Or shall I say, Kaztor.¡±

    It was Ezwen¡¯s envoy, standing near Kraven¡¯s members, who had been escorting Browless!

    ¡°He ced his hand on his face.

    Something fell with a ¡®tok¡¯.

    Note: The writing was on the wall. The ? can be read as L or R depending on its cement. Dang. I didn¡¯t see that oneing!

 Chapter 690

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 690

    Browless recognized Fernand immediately. He silently activated his skill.

    ¡°Activate: 18 Panning¡±

    The revolver in Kidd¡¯s hand, empowered by the [Rapid Fire] skill, began to spit mes.

    Babababang¡ª!

    Six shots from one position, six from another, and three from the next! The relentless barrage of over a dozen bullets fired towards Lotzak was like Kidd¡¯s own deration of rage.

    ¡°Aaargh-!¡±

    It was tough for Lotzak to maintain his magical energy as bullets perforated his arms, legs, and torso, creating numerous holes.

    With his magic weakening and being driven back merely by the stopping power of the bullets, Lotzak only managed to retreat two steps. But, that was enough.

    ¡°Finish it, Leeha.¡±

    Kidd nced at the window. In that moment, the window shattered.¡ªJust two steps away. It was a favorable position for the bullet, curved from a distance of 950m, to make its mark.

    Blood erupted from Lotzak¡¯s head like a fountain.

    ¡°Kaztor- Kaz- Ah, ahhh?!¡±

    Not only Fernand but also Leeha, who had been receiving a live update through Kidd disguised as a member of Ezwen, eximed.

    The moment Kaztor¡¯s name was mentioned, Leeha had a revtion.

    ¡°This, this, now that I think about it, I am a fool.¡±

    And he couldn¡¯t help but me himself. Leeha quickly rummaged through his bag after making Jellypong hold the ck Bass.

    Tucked away in the corner of the bag was a small piece of boat.

    ¡°The emblem etched on the piece I got after capturing the Bone Drake from Kaztor¡¯s 6thboratory, that guardian!¡±

    A star resembling the g of Israel, with a small dot beside it! Where was this emblem located?

    Leeha looked back at Lotzak with ck Bass in hand and saw the same symbol drawn on his ¡°hat¡±.

    ¡°The 148 worlds of Middle Earth, and each mage paints his own unique magic circle¡­ Damn it, just as Hyein said¡ªNo, if that¡¯s the magic circle Lotzak uses, then- Lotzak doesn¡¯t need a staff! It¡¯s that hat-¡®

    -Kidd! Fernand-ssi! Lotzak¡¯s hat! We need to take off the hat! It was a weapon all along!¡±

    But it was already toote. The menacing bulk had been formed moments after it was glimpsed through the scope.

    ¡®Damn it! So, Lotzak was Kaztor after all! Such a simple- this trickery¡­!¡¯

    Leeha wanted to pull the trigger right now, but the risk was too high.

    Even if Leeha were to attempt a curve shot, in such a densely packed space, there¡¯s no telling who might get hit.

    Lotzak had already cunningly concealed his figure. All that was visible to Leeha was the tantalizingly protruding tip of the hat.

    ¡°Shoot that? Would shooting that disrupt the magic? But there¡¯s no guarantee with mana, let alone magic I¡¯m seeing for the first time¡­¡±

    Leeha quickly adjusted his aim, but it wasn¡¯t yet time.

    Even if the hat were knocked off, there¡¯s no guarantee the magic would dissipate. A spell already cast can best be countered by disrupting the caster¡¯s concentration.

    Reveal our position with an uncertain shot? It would be too regrettable after all the nning in hiding.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t trust, then it¡¯s not the time yet.¡±

    As the situation evolved, and even as he quietly listened to the developments, Leeha had the luxury to calm his agitation.

    ¡°With Kidd here.¡±

    Kidd, equipped with the [Spy Hero Kojobu¡¯s sses], hadn¡¯t revealed himself yet, surely waiting for the right moment.

    Silently, he prepared, his mind cold and his heart aze, until the signal came.

    ¡°Phew¡­ So, Lotzak was Kaztor. I mean, how absurd.¡±

    All the facts Leeha had researched about Kaztor now neatly fit with Lotzak¡¯s suspicious actions.

    Being with the goris of the New Continent, unraveling the secrets of the Matan¡¯s Shooter, he must have discovered how topletely transform into a human.

    ¡°Without using mana at that.¡±

    Applying it to himself, maybe 40 years ago, Kaztor, the Dark Elf,pletely concealed his elfish physique, bing the human, Lotzak.

    Given his inherent affinity for mana, in addition to possessing knowledge and wisdom far surpassing any ordinary human due to his age, it all made sense now.

    Maintaining his youthful appearance to be active as a ¡®prodigy in handling mana¡¯ wasn¡¯t a difficult task. It was only natural that he achieved rapid promotion to the rank of legion staff officer during the Second Mana War 20 years ago.

    Yet, even after transforming into a human without using mana, was it impossible for him to use ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± directly?

    ¡°Or was there some kind of risk involved? That could be the case. Bing the direct Matan¡¯s Shooter means facing inevitable death sooner orter. The moment all the Matan are used, death is certain, so¡ªit was about finding the right candidate.

    Someone who wouldn¡¯t carry the risk themselves, someone who, due to their circumstances, had no choice but to obey him absolutely,

    ¡°And also someone with shooting skills that could be mistaken for those of the Matan.¡±

    Was Elizabeth the top candidate? Or was it Brown? Then, suddenly, he must have learned that they were pregnant.

    ¡°That¡¯s where it all started. Given Lord Lotzak, no, Kaztor¡¯s cunning mind¡­¡±

    Knowing well the plight of the Dark Elves, ¡°If it were just them, they would have avoided bing the Matan¡¯s Shooter at all costs, even if it meant killing each other.¡±

    But by making the child of those two the Matan¡¯s Shooter¡ª

    ¡°He gains control over all three of them.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s too much! Ahhhh¡­ No, no, rx. Rx.¡±

    Fernand¡¯s voice grew increasingly desperate, while Kidd¡¯s voice, on the other hand, became calmer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Leeha: Ready. I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight if we don¡¯t take down that crazy psycho. Kidd, be careful too.

    Kidd: Are you worried about me?

    Leeha: Well, yes. Who wouldn¡¯t be calm and angry at the same time? I trust you!

    Kidd: No matter how angry my head gets, Kidd removed his sses, -my hands do not.

    Even with extreme anger, Kidd¡¯s hands urately aimed at the target.

    As the firing of numerous shots ended, Lotzak¡ªwould he fall after being hit by all those shots?

    Fernand didn¡¯t think he would fall. Considering the velocity of the Matan, where would his head be at the next moment if he didn¡¯t fall but only staggered?

    ¡°Right here. [Curve Shot]!¡±

    Bang¨C!

    With that, he fired, breaking the Vatican¡¯s window and grazing past figures of Ezwen, hitting Lotzak¡¯s head. Blood was seen gushing. But at that moment, Fernand saw Lotzak¡¯s pupils too.

    He was looking at Fernand, causing him to feel as if hundreds of worms were crawling all over his body. The head was hit, and a blood fountain gushed. But what did those eyes mean?

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Lotzak, or rather Kaztor, raised his hands.

    ¡°Is he dead- dead?¡±

    ¡°The window?!¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    The figures from Ezwen were startled by the ss shards jumping out from behind, turning around.

    But it wasn¡¯t just that for the foreign figures. Seeing the staggering figure of Kaztor and the masses of darkness flicker and disappear, they had done ¡®their duty.¡¯

    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! I shall protect Your Majesty¡¯s life with my own body!¡±

    ¡°I will draw my blood to use the divine protection, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, protect the king!¡±

    ¡°Cheka, please.¡±

    Fibiel, Kraven, shazrashian, and even Minis.

    The physicalbatants and the royal guard personnel from various countries each took action to protect their kings.

    Fernand: Kidd, block it!

    Fernand¡¯s mutter echoed in Kidd¡¯s head. Kidd already knew. Kaztor¡¯s staggering movements returned to their original state.

    Though it seemed like more than half of his head was gone, his body did not turn to ash.

    ¡°If he gets up, we¡¯ll just have to kill him again.¡±

    Using the 18 Panning with [Crimson Geckos] cost three bullets. There are still six bullets left loaded in one of them!Kidd immediately ced his right hand on his waist and began rapid firing.

    Kaztor¡¯s body swayed like a balloon losing air, but it did not turn to a metallic color as one might expect. Only a re filled with malice moved slickly towards Kidd. It was not the eyes of someone who had given up on everything.

    ¡°In the wilds of Texas¡­ the eyes of a struggling bear!¡±

    It was the look of a life instinct determined to use any means to survive.

    ¡°I will never¡­ die.¡±

    What gathered at Lotzak¡¯s fingertips was a massive dark mass. However, the flow of power within it was not neat. It was a rampaging mass, indicating only one thing. Kidd immediately turned around.

    ¡°Headmaster!¡±

    Even as Browless was about to fall to the ground, they were not looking at Kidd. Lotzak/Kaztor¡¯s gaze was fixed on a ce where a single attack, a single explosion, could turn the scene into utter chaos.

    ¡°Kidd! It¡¯s not me- Protect His Holiness the Pope-¡°

    After confirming that Kaztor was using magic, he had been applying his divine power faintly all the while.

    ¡°I wanted to protect everyone, but this is my limit. I have lifted the seal on mana. Fernand, take care of yourself first. And Romero, Browless, I leave the rest to you.¡±

    The Pope¡¯s words spread solemnly. As soon as he finished speaking, all sorts of lights burst simultaneously from various ces inside the conference room.

    ¡°Your, Your, holinessss-!¡±

    When Fernand screamed and ran towards the Pope, the dark mass shot at the Pope briefly flickered. The white light leaking from the ck, which absorbed everything, did not signify hope.

    It simply meant that the mass of magic called Demonic Energy was about to explode, unable to contain the energy division.

    ¡°Peace to the continent of Silver-¡°

    All kinds of barriers were already surrounding the individuals in the conference room. The only person not enveloped by the light was the Pope himself.

    The Pope was smiling. Even in his final moments, he was unlocking the seal on mana flow rather than protect himself, crafting a path for everyone else to live. It was hisst smile as an old sage.

    ¡°Damn it- Crap!¡±

    With the explosion, a tremendous force erupted, to the extent that people nearby had to raise their arms to block the aftermath.

    ¡°Kaztor has escaped! The headmaster is alive but cannot move anymore¡ªWhat, Lotzak, no, Kaztor, or whatever, he¡¯s gone! Ezwen, I can¡¯t move right now because I¡¯m protecting the cardinals of Ezwen-¡°

    Amidst the urgent voices, one had no choice but to withstand the aftermath. There was no one else to pursue him immediately.

    ¡°Damn it, Jellypong! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    [Momg!]

    Deactivating his camouge immediately, he began the pursuit with Jellypong. Skilled in three-dimensional maneuvering, Jellypong grabbed chimneys and roofs of buildings, throwing his body to move.

    ¡°Over there! That way!¡±

    [Myong!] Chasing after Kaztor was not difficult. They just had to head towards the suddenly noisy location that the users and Ezwen¡¯s cardinals were flocking to.

    ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is how he didn¡¯t die. I definitely hit him in the head.¡±

    Even if Kaztor noticed his presence, it didn¡¯t matter. The insta-kill point, the human head, which is unrted to damage. Despite more than half of the head being damaged, Kaztor was still moving.

    ¡®Including Kidd¡¯s damage- even on the low end, it would have been over 100,000. Didn¡¯t my shot and Kidd¡¯s shots tore Lotzak¡¯s flesh apart? And yet he can still move?¡¯

    The only thing that came to mind was one possibility.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just a simple transformation. Maybe that is-¡®

 Chapter 691

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 691

    Even Leeha himself is resorting to creating baits out of Jellypong and Kojobu¡¯s sses. Having acquired a polymorph that does not use mana long ago¡ª moreover, as a magic prodigy within the dark elf race that leaves others in awe¡ª it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for Kaztor.

    ¡°What¡¯s crucial isn¡¯t that, but rather how we can inflict damage. To suddenly find it¡ªwait, Jellypong! Over there! Just lift me up high once!¡±

    [Myong!]

    Leeha pulled on the lever. Clink!

    With a sound, a bullet was loaded. At the same moment, he felt his body being lifted.

    This wasn¡¯t a ugrunn-induced levitation. It was literally just Jellypong tossing him up forcefully. Yet, Leeha kept hisposure.

    Because he¡¯d spotted Kaztor without even needing to use the scope.

    ¡®Huuuuuh¡­ Guess I should start with a proper greeting?¡¯

    Leeha steadied his breath. The stability his body regained in mid-air wouldst less than half a second.

    That moment, just before peaking and beginning the free fall.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t miss that brief moment.

    The moment he pulled the trigger, a massive gunshot echoed over the skies of Ezwen.

    ¡°Piercing through¡ª!!!¡±

    Kaztor staggered. Yet, that was all.

    ck smoke seeped from the hole in his chest.

    ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s chase after him! And-¡±

    [Myong-!]

    ¡°[Soul Link] and [Summon: Partner]!¡±

    Leeha simultaneously summoned Koma and ugrunn.

    Shocked by the sudden gunshot, Ezwen¡¯s skies had yers and 148 NPCs shielding their eyes from the sudden burst of turquoise and red lights.

    ¡°Crazy, its speed hasn¡¯t decreased. No, rather than slowing down¡­¡±

    Stumbling, Kaztor tried to flee, but the Ezwen guards couldn¡¯t handle even one injured person. He didn¡¯t wave a staff but merely fluttered their hands in the air, yet the dark arrows shot pierced the guards¡¯ hearts with precision.

    ¡°Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Kuoong?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, stop whining and chase after him! Out of the city walls!¡±

    ugrunn, along with Koma, no longer hesitated, used levitation magic on everyone to pursue Kaztor.

    ¡°ugrunn! With magic! We must catch him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Koma, you too! Seize any chance to strike at his limbs!¡±

    ¡°Kuooong-!¡±

    In the center of Ezwen¡¯s Cathedral, Kaztor, who had started his escape, had already reached near the city walls.

    ¡°Before he escapes further¡ªwe must catch him before he uses teleportation!¡±

    Although Leeha was fast, the gap between Kaztor and Leeha¡¯s group wasn¡¯t closing. The moment Kaztor stood before the walls, ready to leap, Leeha noticed cloaks fluttering oddly.

    There were three of them; Leeha recognized them immediately.

    ¡°Those, those are- the ones from back then! Were they not suspicious individuals but Kaztor¡¯s aides!?¡±

    The suspicious ones they had lost while trailing with Kidd! To appear at this moment of all times!

    Leeha clenched his teeth.

    ¡°The Papacy might handle the firing at Kaztor but¡ªthose guys¡­ Ah, forget it! Fire anyways!¡±

    Rules prohibited gunfire within the town, but Leeha couldn¡¯t hesitate. The moment he pulled the trigger, a familiar voice reached his ears.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the young marksman from that time. Have you forgotten the coin I gave you?¡±

    Eh? Wha- What??

    Flutter¡­

    They threw off their cloaks in one smooth motion.

    Two men stood revealed: one with white hair and scar, a shortsword wielder, and the other a middle-aged man wielding two wands, as Leeha had seen before.

    Yet, the identity of another, whose cloak fluttered awkwardly¡ª?

    ¡°Le- Lepanto! Sir Lepanto!¡±

    The reason the cloak had fluttered awkwardly. It was because he was missing a left arm.

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll take over! We have been waiting for today, just today, rohtzan! Forward,rades!¡±

    The one-armed fencer, Lepanto, leaped forward with a sword in his right hand. Simultaneously, the white-haired scarred man raised a pile of daggers in both hands, and the middle-aged man with streaks of white in his hair lifted two wands.

    ¡°Kuhahaha, I shall reim the lost 20 years with your life!¡±

    ¡°[Physical Link: Dagger, [Damage Chain]]¡±

    The thrown daggers connected into a single chain.

    From the start, the attacks of the two seemed coordinated, as dozens of daggers danced in the air before flying towards Kaztor.

    ¡°¡­ You would have been happier living forever without your memories, you trash!¡±

    Kaztor frowned as he gestured towards them.

    ¡°Comrades¡­ And what that white-haired man just shouted! People who lost their memories during the Second Human-Demon War ¨C they were the work of Lotzak!¡±

    It was a sudden confrontation with the ¡®Lost Heroes¡¯ of the Second Human-Demon War and the Dark Elves, but Leeha was not one to stay idle.

    Leeha quickly adjusted their aim.

    ¡°Cough, shall I aim for the remaining arm?¡±

    ¡°Still alive with that appearance. I¡¯ll stitch up that filthy mouth first, Lotzak!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the stitching! Huuuh!¡±

    The white-haired man swung his arm.

    Though it was clearly ¡°throwing daggers,¡± perhaps due to the assistance of the middle-aged man with two wands, dozens of daggers began to dance in the air under the direction of the white-haired man.

    The sight of them slicing through Kaztor¡¯s flesh, tearing his clothes, and even embedding in his shins, wreaking havoc, was brutally gruesome from afar.

    ¡°Yes, there was someone manipting toys. You¡¯ve turned on quite a few, ¡®Velraid.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Kuhaha! Wasn¡¯t I always the older one? But today, you¡¯re the one going into the coffin!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t make any sense-¡°

    Kaztor attempted to reach out to the white-haired man, but his motion was forcibly stopped midway.

    ¡°Gant!¡±

    Lepanto¡¯s sword, having leaped into the action, plunged into Kaztor¡¯s elbow joint from the side.

    Kaztor looked at his crushed joint and smirked.

    ¡°Ha, I should¡¯vepletely erased your memories.¡±

    ¡°Annoying talk. Our pain, having wandered the hell of ignorance for 20 years because of you-¡°

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Whooosh-!

    Kaztor swung his remaining arm at Lepanto.

    In an instant, enveloped by a burst of dark energy, Lepanto was mmed to the ground.

    ¡°[Chain Bed]!¡±

    Zzzzzt-

    As the two wands were waved, chains of mana burst forth amidst the buildings on the ground.

    The mesh of mana chains formed at Lepanto¡¯s crash site, bouncing his body violently.

    ¡°Annoying magic user, ¡®Yenoha¡¯ the Linker.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I tracked your tracks to the very end, Lotzak. [Chain Spear]!¡±

    Yenoha, the mage, swung his wands. The mana chains that had previously supported Lepanto sharply burst towards Kaztor.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, it was merely bothersome?¡±

    Kaztor waved his hand. When a hemisphere of ck appeared in front of him, the mana chains could no longer approach him.

    It seemed the revenge of the lost heroes of the Second Human-Demon War was at its end if no one else had been there.

    Whoosh-!

    ¡°Ah, were you still here, Leeha?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s bullet horizontally hit through Kaztor¡¯s shoulder. The bullet entered the left shoulder and was about to exit the right, yet Kaztor merely staggered in the air.

    Leeha bit their lip at the sight. He thought that such a simple attack wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him.

    ¡°Of course, I was still here. You thought I¡¯d miss?¡±

    ¡°If you kill me, the secret of Matan¡¯s Shooter will remain unsolved.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ll kill you and solve the secret of Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    ¡°How? Even God couldn¡¯t know that. Ask the Demon King¡¯s Fragments? Those things are merely pieces after all. No one but me¡­ nobody can know.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Listening to Kaztor¡¯s story, Leeha tilted their head slightly. God? A Demon King¡¯s Fragment?

    These were names that had unexpectedly popped up, ones Leeha hadn¡¯t even considered.

    ¡°I should have killed you from the start. You¡­that filthy gaze. The day we first met at the Royal Archives, I should have killed you then. But, luckily¡­¡±

    ¡°Luck? What luck are you talking about? Keeping me alive has been quite entertaining, hasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s toote for regrets now. What matters is, Kaztor, you¡¯re finished.¡±

    As Leeha spoke, one corner of Kaztor¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk.

    ¡°Luckily, I can kill you in my preferred way. Dea-¡°

    Just as Kaztor was about toplete his sentence, Leeha swiftly raised my hand.

    ¡°Gentlemen! Thank you for buying us time! ugrunn, Kidd-¡°

    The battle between the heroes who went missing after the Second War of Humans and Demons and Kaztor was over in less than three minutes. The reason Leeha had been exchanging words with Kaztor until now?

    Of course, there was a reason.

    ¡°-And Lieutenant!¡±

    ¡°Magnificent Six.¡±

    ¡°The Wild Bunch.¡±

    Kidd and Browless simultaneously activated their barrage skills.

    How many souls converged into two due to ¡®Rapid Shot¡¯? How many bullets were fired by them?

    80!

    Amid the incessant gunfire, Leeha ck Bass also contributed its roar. Kaztor couldn¡¯t even speak. He was unable to move his hand.

    To Kidd, Browless, and Leeha, he was nothing more than a rge target¡¯ floating in the air, a difficult one to miss.

    ¡°Capture him! ugrunn! Hurry and capture him! This is just dying the inevitable!¡±

    Yet, Leeha did not look pleased. This relentless attack was meant to shatter Kaztor¡¯s spirit so that he couldn¡¯t cast his magic!

    The most crucial aspect was about the capture and paralyzing magic that Leeha had mentioned earlier to ugrunn. ugrunn remained unresponsive to Leeha¡¯s urging.

    ¡°The duration is about to end, hurry!¡±

    ¡°The dragon¡¯s response is still-¡°

    ¡°Just a bit more! Even if the skills end, use regr bullets-¡°

    The duration of Kidd and Browless¡¯ skills nearly ended simultaneously. Leeha also reloaded and indiscriminately spewed bullets towards Kaztor.

    ¡°ugrunn! Please- no more- Kidd, block it! Block it with your body, catch Kaztor!¡±

    ¡°Krrrrr!¡±

    Suddenly, ignited by Ignis¡¯s power, Koma¡¯s thighs swelled as if they were about to burst.

    A cyan light that had been gathering in the form of a dragon¡¯s body for two full minutes finally condensed.

    ¡°[Electric Jail: Mana Pool Charge]¡±

    That exined why ugrunn¡¯s magic took so long. Dragons had long known that ordinary magic could not bind him.

    ¡®Okay, it worked! Although it¡¯s Juvenile-ss, ugrunn¡¯s mana, which is close to Adult-ss-¡®

    But Kaztor was already staring them down, standing upright. The moment he attempted to swing his arm, the cub, transformed into a bear by Ignis¡¯s power, struck it down. With a single hit, Kaztor¡¯s left arm waspletely severed.

    ¡°Half-dead, dow-¡°

    Yet, he did not stop. His body, riddled with holes and less than 40% intact, whether it could still be called a ¡°body¡± I wasn¡¯t sure, but he moved his remaining limb nheless.

    As space tore apart, Kaztor disappeared. The prison of lightning zed intensely in the air, but it was a spell already lost its target.

    ¡°Ah¡­crap.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Tsstsstssts-¡­!

    Someone cursed loudly, but only the sound of the electric prison burning echoed emptily. In the spot where Kaztor hadpletely vanished, only Leeha and Kidd¡¯s bodies were glowing faintly.

    [Your level has increased.]

    However, neither of them smiled.

    Kaztor, who had turned the headquarters of the Ezwen Church to ruins and caused the unprecedented incident of the Pope¡¯s death in the history of Middle Earth, just disappeared from their sight like that.

 Chapter 692

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 692

    ¡°Son! Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡±

    ¡°You said that this morning and skipped, at least have lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But I¡¯m really not hungry right now. I¡¯ll eat a bitter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing his smile, Leeha¡¯s mother did not urge him further, for his expression was slightly awkward, more of a grimace than a grin.

    Sigh¡­

    Despite having slept through the whole day, his thoughts were still a tangled mess. Leeha remained unable to connect to Middle Earth, instead wandering through onlinemunities.

    ¡°It feels like it¡¯s been more than a week in game time¡­¡±

    Certainly, no short period. Yet, it seemed hardly enough for themotion of Middle Earth¡¯s first major event, the Demise of Pope Ezwen, to settle down.

    [Title]: So what happens to Ezwen now?*

    [Title]: Why did my Ezwen affinity suddenly drop?*

    [Title]: Any Fibiel users here?*

    [Title]: LOL, because Fibiel killed the pope, that¡¯s why*

    [Title]: As if it¡¯s my fault*

    [Title]: Who will be the next pope? Conve set for 2-10.*

    [Title]: High chance the New Continent policy changes depending on the pope¡¯s inclination (with evidence)*

    [Title]: Ezwen priest users are having a fierce faction conflict LOL*

    [Title]: If the cardinal I support bes pope, it¡¯s gonna be insanely good, obviously*

    Sigh¡­

    Themunity was still stered with discussions about Ezwen.

    The pope¡¯s death was a significant incident indeed, and this contributed to Leeha¡¯s headache.

    After missing Kaztor, Leeha had to return to the Vatican to coordinate with representatives of various countries and only managed to log out after.

    The problem was the changes this event would trigger.

    ¡°Fibiel¡¯s affinity with Ezwen plummeted. Anyone who hadn¡¯t maintained over 50% affinity with Ezwen is probably facing negative values now.¡±

    In truth, Fibiel was also a victim.

    When Kaztor used a mass of magic to destroy the council room, the captain of Fibiel¡¯s royal guards was near death.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a simple mana explosion; healing spells or potions didn¡¯t work. By the time I logged out, the captain was literally carried away. I wonder if he has woken up by now. If not, Fibiel¡¯s royal pce is in for a disaster. Their barrier and ward were no match for Kaztor¡¯s explosion.¡±

    The captain, being closest, suffered significant injuries.

    But was that all?

    ¡°Two cardinals from the Council of Nine died. It was a stroke of luck that the chairman survived. Minis had light injuries, Kraven saw the death of an attendant, and Shazrashian had seriously injured attendants, with the president only suffering light wounds.¡±

    Thanks to [Kojobu¡¯s Spy sses], Kidd, who managed to avoid any item inspection, quickly took all the protective items he could carry and was ready to move.

    It was fortunate that Browless, protected by Kidd, and Fernand, who always carried various armors for adventures, were safe.

    However, there were certainly casualties apart from the pope, and someone had to take responsibility. Fibiel was naturally the first to be med.

    Having brought Lotzak/Kaztor into the country without identifying his true nature was an oversight.

    ¡°If a cardinal or someone of equal rank to the Council of Nine had died, or worse, a king from another country¡­¡±

    Would the New Continent even matter then?

    In the old continent, an event transpired that could have easily reignited a war between nations. In a critical moment, the Pope sacrificed his life to unlock the seal on the mana flow ¨C a divine move for the sake of humanity.

    ¡°Especially Minis¨C Cheka, was it?¡­ Truly a force to be reckoned with physically.¡±

    Should gratitude be in order? It was said that Cheka yed a vital role in mitigating the damage to Minis thanks to that Ewin only recieved moderate injuries.

    ¡°Not a barrier, but he was wrapped in some sort of cloak,¡± they said. Although the cloak¡¯s breadth was limited, failing to cover Ewin entirely and leaving him with minor injuries, it was still remarkable. It was an item possessing defensive capabilities on par with the Cardinal ss of Ezwen, meaning its defensive power rivaled that of high-ranking lesiastical officials.

    ¡°The cloak¡¯s damage absorption, along with its defense, is around 50,000. It might even be superior to Jellypong. If only I could acquire such a cloak¨C¡±

    There are still unknown items out there! And many yet unnamed figures wielding such items make recent times, filled with somber events, somewhat exciting for Leeha.

    The uncertainty whether Cheka was an NPC or a yer remained.

    ¡°Ugh, I need to log in regardless. Whatever the case! Oh dear, there¡¯s also setting up a resistance organization against the creatures of the New Continent¡­ Busy, so busy. Ah, I need to stop by Gaza City for that as well.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s steps towards the Middle Earth login device suddenly halted.

    ¡°Ah, right. Let¡¯s have a meal first, eat and then!¡±

    What¡¯s done is done. Regrettable as it may be, dwelling on the past serves no one. Resolved to shake it off with a meal and return to Middle Earth with a refreshed and vibrant spirit, Leeha chuckled.

    ¡°Hehehe, see, my friend? Without the Holy Knight, everything falls into ce, doesn¡¯t it? Huh? Isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    Bluebeard pped the bandage-wrapped back of Ghibrid. Ghibrid neither stopped nor looked at him. The sight of one revealed eye between the bandages was more than enough to disgust Chiyou.

    ¡°I was better off locked in that crystal. How can the pressure be this intense¡­¡±

    Though Chiyou could handle Bluebeard with her slyness, Ghibrid was impervious to her tactics. In fact, since Ghibrid¡¯s awakening, Chiyou hadn¡¯t exchanged a single word with him.

    Could they evenmunicate? Did he understand human speech? Though she desired to dissolve any hostility, it was questionable ifmunication was possible with such a being.

    Chiyou found Ghibrid utterly inscrutable. To her, this kind of entity was the most challenging to deal with.

    ¡°Hah, if only the Holy Knight were still here, we wouldn¡¯t have lost the so-called ¡®delegate of God.¡¯

    Pff! But who in the world did it? Have you found out, Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Well¨C Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Even with yourwork, there¡¯s something you can¡¯t find?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t. There¡¯s a nation, Fibiel. I¡¯ve found out that a person named Lotzak, who served as the Chief Mage there¡­ But the reasons and circumstances behind his actions are still unclear, hence ¡®not yet.¡¯¡±

    Chiyou quickly masked her expression, feigning nonchnce. However, any Middle Earth yer could have learned what Chiyou shared by simply visiting themunity forums.

    The original Shinobi-Gumi should have easily acquired information on Lotzak=Kaztor. After all, Fibiel had numerous spies feeding her information.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it! Because of that damned fool¨C!¡±

    The issue was the current state of affairs. With the war against the creatures mediated and Leeha mentioning Shinobi-Gumi, along with the exposure of real names of yers who joined the Demon King¡¯s Army, Chiyou had to significantly reduce her activities in the old continent.

    This, in turn, led to Shinobi-Gumi¡¯s powerful informationwork failing to recognize the existence of Kaztor. To make matters worse, Yamato suffered defectors recently.

    For Chiyou, this was a painful loss of strength, leaving her without the leisure to say ¡°This is why Middle Earth is interesting.¡±

    She was in a difficult position indeed.

    ¡°Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you just mention Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s gaze became sharper. It was brief, but Chiyou did not miss it.

    ¡°Huh¡­ is that so. So that was it. That idiot¡­¡±

    ¡°By any chance, does the Count have an acquaintance with Lotzak?¡±

    ¡°Acquaintance? Yes, though not a particrly good one. Well, you might see for yourself soon enough. After pulling off something like that, he can¡¯t stay there any longer. Heh heh.¡±

    ¡°What??

    Chiyou tilted her head.

    She was aware that Lotzak was themander of the Fibiel Mage Corps and had participated in the Second Human-Demon War. However, the reaction from Bluebeard¡­ was not just familiarity.

    It was not merely about knowing; it indicated an old connection. Chiyou was able to shake off her unease in an instant.

    ¡°If I¡¯ll see him soon, what should I prepare, Count? Should I prepare something he would like, or¡­?

    ¡°Ha, quick-witted, I see. Fine, go ahead and prepare. I¡¯m not sure what that mad sorcerer would like, but nothing that coulde back to bite me. As long as the ¡®chess piece¡¯ he can handle continues to be in my grasp, I would set off to find Pyrot-Cocri right this moment.¡±

    Something he would like. A chess piece he could handle. With these two clues, Chiyou deduced, ¡®A traitor, Lotzak? And not just any traitor but one holding a significant ace¡­ Seems to have a somewhat deep rtionship¡­even mentioning Pyrot-Cocri, huh?¡¯

    Chiyou bit her lip slightly.

    ¡®It feels simr to her.¡¯

    The way Bluebeard talked about Lotzak felt ¡®horizontal¡¯ rather than ¡®vertical,¡¯ which reminded Chiyou of someone. Naturally, it was Prea, the sorceress with white eyes.

    Chiyou: Sasuke, any new information on Lotzak?

    Sasuke: Ah, none yet. Sorry, oka-san.

    Chiyou: What about the Fibiel Royal Pce? Still no entry? No word from the spy we nted in the magic corps?

    What could Lotzak¡¯s ¡®chess piece¡¯ be?

    Chiyou started asking Sasuke about the vital details, organizing her thoughts.

    Sasuke: Currently, the entire Fibiel Mage Corps is detained and under investigation. Lotzak¡¯s room andboratory are so tightly secured that even royal family members cannot enter. No one can get in, not even us¡­

    Chiyou: Can¡¯t be helped. Alright, forget about that¡­ How about Prea? Any word on her whereabouts?

    Sasuke: That, uh¡­ that too is still¡­ It wasn¡¯t just that.

    An absent yer, Prea. The fact that she vanished from Bluebeard faction has been quite bothersome for Chiyou.

    ¡®Where on earth did Prea go? Back to the old continent? No, that can¡¯t be.¡¯

    Considering the weakened state of the Shinobi-Gumi¡¯s power in the old continent, it was unlikely that she went there to hide.

    Prea initially came to the New Continent with a purpose. Meaning, it was more probable for her to stay in the New Continent until she obtained what she wanted.

    ¡®So, she¡¯s in the New Continent, but escaped our surveince? Anyway, this guy, that woman-¡®

    Chiyou clenched her teeth. While still clueless about the whereabouts of the ¡®item¡¯ Prea initially sought from Chiyou, losing sight of her in the meantime was an issue.

    What would happen if a yer, not fully allied with the Demon King¡¯s Army, returned to humanity¡¯s side? The absolute powerhouses like Bluebeard or Ghibrid might not worry, but for a yer affixed to the Demon King¡¯s Army, it was a concern.

 Chapter 693

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 693

    ¡°Then Ghibrid, are you ready now?¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that kind of thing! In the end, it¡¯s you who has to step forward if you want to reim your power, isn¡¯t it? If the time is right, I¡¯ll send a helper, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    At least in Chiyou¡¯s view, Ghibrid didn¡¯t say anything and was silent. With a mountain of worries outside, it was suffocating to find the situation just as frustrating internally.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    ¡°Why the sigh, Chiyou? Is it tough?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, Count.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s stress had only intensified, enough to let out an involuntary sigh. If Biyemi had seen this scene, she might have given a standing ovation.

    ¡°Giggle, well then, you shouldn¡¯t find it hard with this kind of ordeal. You have many things to do ahead.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°That crazy mage¡¯s weing ceremony is going to be handled by your subordinates, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That, of course ¨C no, what I mean is, it seems like you¡¯re suggesting there¡¯s another task I need to handle right away, Count.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes narrowed as she deciphered the intent behind Bluebeard¡¯s words. Bluebeard nodded.

    ¡°Well, then. There is indeed a task only you can handle. Well, I¡¯m not sure if you can handle it, but-¡°

    ¡°If it¡¯s something you¡¯re asking of me, I¡¯ll definitely aplish it.¡±

    ¡°What? Heh, thanking you for saying so feels good! Alright, can you set off right away?¡±

    Whoosh!

    As Chiyou looked on with startled eyes, a hologram window appeared in front of her.

    [The Bat Hiding in Bransylvania Castle]

    Description:

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally discovered where that cunning creature is hiding. But, it¡¯s a ce I can¡¯t enter directly. You need to go in and deliver ¡®My Call¡¯ to it. Oh, and if you die in there, I can¡¯t help you, so remember to be careful, okay?¡±

    Bluebeard had finally found his beloved disciple.

    He instructed Chiyou to find ¡°The Blood Maiden¡± Bathory hiding from the eyes of the United Humanity in Bransylvania Castle and deliver Bluebeard¡¯s will.

    Objective: Persuade Bathory inside Bransylvania Castle

    Reward: ?

    Failure Conditions: Death within Bransylvania Castle or loss of ¡®The Call of Bluebeard¡¯ item

    Penalty for Failure: ?

    Do you ept?

    ¡°How about¡­ going there? It¡¯s okay to refuse.¡±

    Bluebeard yed with his hat, smiling. He knew very well that Chiyou had no intention of refusing. Shortly after, both Bluebeard and Chiyou disappeared.

    Left alone, Ghibrid gazed at the red crystal he was confined in and muttered,

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Though no other yer was left behind, the currents of Middle Earth had already been set in motion. The only remaining yer here, Chiyou, had heard Bluebeard instruct Ghibrid clearly.

    ¡°Prepare yourself, Ghibrid. Your power is yours to find.¡±

    [¡­]

    As the Old Continent plunged into chaos, another Demon King¡¯s Fragment in the New Continent began to stir silently.

    ¡°What about Kaztor¡­¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t find him. Every nation of the continent cooperated to block the warp gates leading to the New Continent. Even the mana ry towers in the center of the Sea of Dawn are all out on a search, but¡­¡±

    Browless gritted his teeth.

    Over the past week that Leeha had logged out, many changes had urred within Middle Earth. The most significant event was the thorough investigation of all warp gate users.

    Especially those headed to the New Continent had to undergo perfect identity verification, including their items, and anyone with even a slight record of wrongdoing was denied ess to the warp gates.

    ¡°The royal pce must be in quite a state as well.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The captain of the royal guard has decided to take full responsibility and resign.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Leeha looked at Browless with a puzzled expression, and Kidd added more information.

    ¡°That¡¯s the bitter truth. The Mage Corps was meant to be disbanded. But since the full investigation hasn¡¯t ended yet, and considering the role it yed during the Second Human-Demon War and in national battles, the work is now progressing towards downsizing rather than disbandment.¡±

    For Leeha, this was unavoidably shocking news.

    ¡°Oh, my¡ªthen, does that mean¡ª¡±

    -Are there many members in the Mage Corps?

    -Indeed. It was widely known that a significant number of users aspiring to be mages in PBL aimed to join the Mage Corps as their ultimate goal. But now¡ªoh, how unfair. Those people won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.

    The Mage Corps of Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce, a guild for mages, was a chance to get closer to the power of the Fibiel¡¯s Royal Pce and to receive full support from the nation. Due to one wrong leader, it was now destined to be downsized and reorganized.

    ¡°The Royal Guards must be in a frenzy, too.¡±

    ¡°Mmm. From merging with the Sacred Knights to figuring out how to utilize the formerrades, his Majesty is indeed troubled,¡± Leeha said, sympathetically. Browless nodded in agreement.

    It was often criticized that the Royal Guards of Fibiel were more about social gatherings of nobility rather than actual skill. What if themander of the Royal Guards resigns amidst this?

    Would this situation turn into an opportunity for Sacred? What would Nara-ssi think? The Royal Guards have always been a stumbling block to Sacred¡¯s proposals.

    With their rivals significantly weakened, this was clearly an opportunity to gain the upper hand. The question that concerned Leeha was, what would be better for strengthening the nation¡¯s power?

    ¡®Nara-ssi would¡­ surely be busy.¡¯

    Her ce was at the royal pce. Busy was to be expected.

    As Kidd mentioned, from the merger of Sacred Knights and the Royal Guards to bringing back figures like Lepanto, Velraid, and Yenoha, who were once calledrades, she seemed to be advising on these matters. Thus, she had to be called upon by many, including the king. Thinking of this, something suddenly crossed Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah, Kidd. About what I mentionedst time¡ª¡±

    Before Leeha could finish, Kidd interrupted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Us, too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Mage Corps is currently off-limits to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As Leeha and Kidd had their conversation, Browless smirked.

    ¡°The Mage Corps? Were you trying to enter there?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Kaztor has always used that ce as hisb, right? And if no one has touched Kaztor¡¯sb and office since he disappeared¡ª¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It makes sense to assume the materials he left are there.¡±

    Browless agreed with Leeha¡¯s deduction, and Leeha nodded.

    Kidd exchanged nces with Leeha. What could be in there? There could only be one thing.

    [In Search of the Lost Records of the Dark Elves]

    Description: Retrieving and returning material on the Dark Elves, including the journal of the Archer of Darkness.

    Where could it be, the material not found even in the seventhb in the underground city of Palesto in the New Continent?

    ¡®It must be in his residence.¡¯

    Certainly, a Dark Elf talented enough to infiltrate human societies for research purposes. A space where he stayed for a very long period!

    The safest ce and closest to himself. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for him to create a secret hideout in some bizarre location. Leeha and Kidd came to the conclusion that it couldn¡¯t be.

    The most overlooked ce is always the darkest. Kaztor didn¡¯t expect his identity to be uncovered there, that day. He underestimated us.`

    We weren¡¯t able to kill him but was severely injured and had to flee hastily. It was a dire situation, just managing to save his life.

    ¡°Where could he have gone?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trace of him returning to his exclusiveb for the Mage Corps¡­ He couldn¡¯t have gone to the New Continent already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also worried about that. You can tell just by looking at the letters from Elizabeth and Brown. If Kaztor goes to the New Continent, the likelihood that they will be in danger is high.¡±

    ¡°To be exact, it would be more so than the seniors.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Kyle¡­ That guy will be in danger.¡±

    Browless¡¯s expression darkened. Elizabeth and Brown had taken on an adventure to bring the cursed Kyle to a spot where Kaztor¡¯s mana couldn¡¯t reach.

    However, they only seeded halfway. Moreover, the possibility of provoking further anger had also increased. They, who were confident they could kill anyone who followed, had only one fear, for the de of danger was not pointed at them, but towards their son.

    They were always worried about the possibility of being pursued. It wasn¡¯t just about being unable to speak casually, but the high chance that something with tracking abilities was out there. If that was the case-

    Kaztor would pursue Elizabeth and Brown.

    For him, who had lost everything, the only thing left was to control Elizabeth and Brown through Kyle, who had be the ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    The reason Elizabeth and Brown initially went to the eastern part of the New Continent, where space movement didn¡¯t work, and kept moving deeper to hide, was precisely because of this.

    ¡®Then we should pursue the seniors-¡±

    ¡°No, it might be impossible. If they asked me to kill Kaztor, then they must have some way of knowing whether Kaztor is dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility too.¡±

    Just by looking at Kyle¡¯s condition, one might be able to determine whether Kaztor is alive or not. Browless guessed, and Leeha nodded.

    So, what method would Brown and Elizabeth choose upon realizing that Kaztor has not died?

    ¡°They will go even further away. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s a safe refuge, but at least to the wilds.¡±

    ¡°Yes. They won¡¯t stop. Given Kaztor¡¯s chances of finding them first, they won¡¯t stop moving.¡±

    In other words, the middle path now, as hinted through Browless, was a waste of effort in pursuing Elizabeth and Brown.

    ¡®Then, Kidd, will you stay here?¡±

    ¡°My priority is the investigation of the Mage Corps. To find his traces, to pursue-¡±

    ck, Kidd fiddled with the Crimson Geckos.

    ¡°-I will definitely kill him.¡±

    ¡°I wish I could join you on that journey.¡±

    Browless showed a faint smile upon hearing his beloved disciple¡¯s resolve. Leeha nodded.

    That was something Leeha also deeply wished for, but he couldn¡¯t just wait here indefinitely.

    ¡°Well then, headmaster, I¡¯ll take a look around in my own way.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Work hard, Leeha. If you can enter the pce and walk around the Mage Corps¡¯s building or if you discover materials containing information about Kaztor, notify me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    At this moment, Kidd and Leeha were not rivals. Everyone shared amon enemy and had to pursue them together.

    There wouldn¡¯t be anyone who¡¯d ndly say ¡®I want to see the Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ journal by myself¡¯ at this point, except for Luger.

    ¡°By the way, what is Luger doing?¡±

    As Leeha was leaving the academy, he opened the friend panel of the Three Musketeers. Luger was in the underground city of the Gori paleos.

    ¡­Ah! That¡¯s right, -there¡¯s a possibility there?!¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s hideout in the New Continent! If Kaztor had already arrived at the New Continent by some method, wouldn¡¯t it be most likely for him to head to his former dwelling?

    ¡°Not in his original body, but judging by his appearance just before disappearing, he must have sustained some injury. Plus, if he caused a big enough incident to end the Pope¡¯s life, then it would naturally make sense for him toy low for a while. With that in mind¡­ hiding among the beings who had shown him kindness before seems like the most logical thought. Anyway, Luger, that beast of a man!¡±

    At least this time, Leeha too couldn¡¯t help but admire Luger.

    Luger, who hasn¡¯t been able to attend the most crucial event.

    Given his character, he¡¯d probably feel wronged andunch more than ten cannonballs into the air. But even in the midst of that, he would calmly, almost instinctively, deduce Kaztor¡¯s next destination.

 Chapter 694

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 694

    ¡°Luger! What do you have there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, you betrayer. How dare you¡­ without saying anything to me¡­ sneakily¡­ leaving me there alone¡­¡±

    Luger grumbled in a voice dripping with resentment. Leeha burst intoughter, imagining his sullen face.

    ¡°Oh,e on! Being so rude to someone offering to exchange information!¡±

    ¡°Y-you! What did you say?! You have something else to tell?¡±

    ¡°I was there. Do you think I might know a few more things than you do?¡±

    With a mix of yful and serious tones, Leeha stirred Luger¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°And right now, it¡¯s the paleo Gori Tribe! Seriously, you could just teleport there! I have it saved in my crystal.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­.¡±

    ¡°But hey, I was being nice, offering you a chance to listen! If you don¡¯t like it, fine. Keep digging there forever. Ah! If Kaztor really heads that way¡­ you know you¡¯re dead, right? Even me, headmaster Browless, Kidd, and all kinds of people couldn¡¯t catch him, remember that.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s alternating use of carrot and stick was something not many in Middle Earth could withstand.

    ¡°Turn it on.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Chain Teleport turn it on! I¡¯ll message you immediately if Kaztor shows up.¡±

    ¡°What about the information?¡±

    ¡°¡­ When it¡¯s out.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you~?¡±

    If anyone saw Leeha¡¯s face, they¡¯d wonder what kind of person he was, smirking mischievously amid the chaos of the capital, cackling to himself.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll tell you, you damned fool! I could fly there right now and knock some sense into your¡ª¡±

    ¡°Keke, okay! Don¡¯t turn off the chain teleport! Hit me up when you¡¯re done, good luck~¡± Leeha was about to cut off the conversation again after saying his piece.

    Luger pondered the next investigation site for a moment. The forest inhabited by Dark Elves?

    ¡°No, Kaztor is less likely to go there. We¡¯d just end up being tailed for nothing. What could returning to a homnd abandoned a hundred years ago aplish? After all, the Dark Elves are the ones who asked us to track Kaztor. They¡¯re less likely to hide him or show any kindness.¡±

    Aware that Leeha, Kidd, and Luger had begun their pursuit, Kaztor would have ruled out such options long ago.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve checked all possible locations¡­ Ugh, for now, we just have to wait for the research institute¡¯s results at the Royal Magic Academy.¡±

    Or wait for Luger¡¯s intel. Leeha contacted ugrunn to ensure they were ready for battle at any moment.

    ¡°But will I be of any help there?¡±

    ¡°Why are you like that? They say a single mistake is forgivable.¡±

    ¡°If ugrunn-ssi isn¡¯t there, we can¡¯t even fight! Besides, you¡¯re just a kid right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a Juvenile. It¡¯s normal for teenagers to make mistakes and wander. If you don¡¯t straighten up, will Bahamut scold you?¡±

    ¡°If you put it that way¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cheer up. Don¡¯t worry. ugrunn-ssi, you did nothing wrong. Nobody thinks so.¡±

    The Juvenile Bronze Dragon was despondent, thinking his dyed casting had let Kaztor escape. Leeha reassured him, boosting his confidence once more.

    After chatting, contacting various people, and setting up an informationwork, Leeha finally managed to visit the City of Gazia.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi! Is everything I asked for ready?¡±

    ¡°Whoo, Leeha, what do you take me for? Asking me to manage that in just a week, do you think that¡¯s something a human can do?¡±

    Hearing Bottleneck¡¯s sigh, Leeha nced at the ground for a moment, fearing the earth might sink under the weight of a dwarf¡¯s deep resentment.

    Indeed, it was a justified concern. On the day of the incident, after wrapping everything up, thest ce Leeha visited was Gaza City, to meet with Bottleneck. The purpose? To encounter Bottleneck.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ well, since I¡¯m not a dwarf, that does sound like something a human would say, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This darn¡­! I might as well go back to Hell Anvil! If it keeps up like this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, why go on like that, dear Chief Engineer? I was thinking of getting you a few guns made by the bonobo folk when we head to the New Continent next time.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡±

    ¡°I told you, the bonobo paleos made guns. One of their mystical creatures created a firearm almost identical to Luger¡¯s Cobalt Blue Python! Aren¡¯t you curious about that?¡±

    ¡°Well, curious, yes but¡ª¡±

    Handling an infuriated dwarf was a piece of cake for Leeha. Hadn¡¯t ¡®Koba¡¯ been seen handling one in the midst of battle with those mystical creatures?

    From that moment, Leeha had only one thing on their mind.

    ¡°If Bottleneck-ssi can make, or even if he can¡¯t make but can take inspiration from, an item simr to the Cobalt Blue Python¡ª¡±

    ¡°We could once again enhance the ck Bass, is that what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    A significant improvement of skills!

    To track and contest Kaztor, this was indeed essential. Of course, the easiest way to enhance one¡¯s prowess was to refurbish one¡¯s items.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s see what you made with the materials from Toon I gave you, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you can¡¯t help but trap me in this every time¡ª¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°Follow me! I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve made with those damned dinosaur ws and bones!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a refurbishment for Leeha alone, but a crucial moment for the overall enhancement of the skills of the users who trusted and followed Leeha.

    ¡°The ws have been fashioned into daggers. They¡¯re designed to be carried at the waist without hindrance.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I can see the carefully honed edges. They seem shorter than originally, no?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do you want to swing around with the root of the w in battle? Adjusting for a suitable length and ensuring only the most robust and sharp parts remain means reducing size is inevitable!¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why it¡¯s a good thing. Why the anger, then~¡±

    Leeha yfully massaged Bottleneck¡¯s shoulder.

    Just looking at the pair of daggers before them invoked the majestic aura of Toon.

    ¡°Any special features?¡±

    ¡°One of its characteristics was also infused into the w.¡±

    ¡°Characteristics?¡±

    As if questioning the necessity of his own exnation, Bottleneck handed the dagger to Leeha.

    [Legendary Dinosaur w Daggers that Drain Mana]

    Attack Power: User¡¯s Strength/2 + User¡¯s Agility

    Type: Melee,

    One-Handed Weapon

    Effect: Removes target¡¯s held mana (24 hours limit)

    Required Conditions: Strength 200 or above, Agility 2,000 or above, intelligence 400 or above

    Description: The ws of Toon, the Supreme Giant Monster Commander from the Second Human-Demon War. Toon, who did not use magic, was feared by the coalition¡¯s mages because he inherently had the ability to dispel mana. Not only could he scream to use a wide-range dispel, but he also personally swung his ws at great magic users like dragons, forcing them to pay the price. This was why all mana holders in Middle Earth had no choice but to fear the name of Toon.

    ¡°Dispel!¡±

    ¡°Right. Perhaps the effect is limited to once a day because there¡¯s only one w.¡±

    ¡°That alone is incredible, isn¡¯t it!? What about the amount of mana it can remove? How much can it handle?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. How could I possibly test that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    Pondering testing it on someone? It would result in immediate death. Strictly speaking, Bottleneck had not ¡®created¡¯ this item, but rather ¡®processed¡¯ it, so it was natural to be clueless about the true effects of Toon¡¯s w.

    ¡°No, if there had been any restrictions¡­ there would have been an exnation, like the situation now.¡±

    A 24-hour limitation means the mana removal effect can only be used once a day. If there had been any restrictions on the amount of mana removal, Middle Earth would certainly have noted it.

    ¡°For instance, it could only remove as much mana as the user has, or- well, considering Toon originally doesn¡¯t possess mana or use magic, the clue should have been something like it only removes as much mana as the user has. But there¡¯s no such indication, meaning it¡¯s unlimited.

    This literally suggests an unrestricted mana removal. At this revtion, a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine.

    The mostmonly circted weapon in Middle Earth is the ¡®one-handed sword¡¯.

    However, that¡¯s just the type of ¡®weapon¡¯. What about when ssifying bat styles¡¯?

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that the most widespread are the magic-user sses.

    ¡°Elementalists, sorcerers, warlocks, Mages, Dark Mages, spellcasters, sages, me Mages, ice mages, wizards, necromancers, even Lady Rubini¡¯s Oracle belongs to the magic-user sses¡­ not to mention, a significant number of professions require the use of skills, not just basic attacks, relying heavily on mana!

    Just think about how many magic-user ssese to mind that yers y the most, and what about other jobs? What lies in their hands is practically an anti-mage weapon.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi! This is why! This is why I really like you!¡±

    ¡°Only at times like this!¡±

    ¡°Really, really! How can you make a weapon with such functions, in such a sleek and beautiful ¡®form¡¯? I couldn¡¯t do it even if I were beaten to death.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, of course! What ability do you think you have to make something like this?¡±

    Bottleneck shrugged off with a feigned indifference, but even that brought joy to Leeha. The dagger made from Toon¡¯s w boasted such powerful functionality.

    Moreover, for someone with unusually high agility like Leeha, the attack power of the dagger was almost unparalleled. What more could they need?

    ¡°The problem might be Ram Hwayeon¡­ Hmm. It was one of the items intended for her, but requiring an agility of 2,000 is a bit of a w.

    No matter how much she advanced with the help of Ram Hwajung¡¯s hunting achievements, for a me Mage like her to achieve 2,000 agility was out of the question.¡±

    Well, it¡¯s not my ce to worry.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon is someone who¡­

    Whether she can use it or not, having an item named [Toon] means she will employ all possible methods to extract its maximum efficiency.

    She would use whatever means necessary.

    ¡°What are you standing around for? Next is the shield. I used only two out of the three chestte pieces.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t use all three?¡±

    ¡°Using all three would make it too big and inefficient. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to carry it. That¡¯s not what you wanted in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ That¡¯s true. It was already clear since it was just a chest piece or a fragment. Of course, a dinosaur¡¯s ¡®chest armor¡¯ would be huge.¡±

    ¡°Here, take the remaining chest piece for now.¡±

    Bottleneck fumbled around and presented a piece of Toon¡¯s chestte. It was as white and pristine as when it was first looted by Leeha.

    ¡°And this is¡­ the shield.¡±

    ¡°This?¡±

    While Leeha was busy putting the chest piece into the bag, Bottleneck lifted the shield made from Toon¡¯s chestte.

    The size was impractical for use by a dwarf, being disproportionatelyrge, but what first caught Leeha¡¯s eye was not its size or shape.

    ¡°This, you say?¡±

 Chapter 695

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 695

    ¡°It was quite fascinating. I¡¯ve heard about a subtype of the Cockatrice that possessed these features, but this is my first time seeing one in person.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ How¡­ How can it change like this¡­?¡±

    Bottleneck shed a dashing smile, even making an analogy to a Cockatrice, a monster that is abination of a snake and a chicken. Probably because for him as well, it wasn¡¯t an everyday urrence toe across such a unique ingredient item.

    However, Leeha had no choice but to be a bit flustered.

    ¡°Just take it, will you! In terms of ¡®defence¡¯, darn it, I swear by the God of the Anvil, I¡¯ve never seen anything superior to this! How in the world did those damned dinosaurs look like!¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. So first-¡°

    Leeha awkwardly received the shield made of two pieces of Toon¡¯s carapace fused together.

    Even while listening to Bottleneck¡¯s exnation, Leeha couldn¡¯t fully focus on his words. He was utterly captivated by the appearance of the shield.

    ¡°-and that¡¯s as far as we could check, but we couldn¡¯t unlock any further abilities. The person who you intends to give this is Master Kay, right? That Temr who looked so clueless has now be a Holy Knight¡­ Anyway, he might be able to pull it off. Did you get that?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes? Oh, yes. Kay will figure it out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean-¡°

    ¡°He¡¯s gotta try it to know. Thank you, sir! I¡¯ll make sure to stop by Kay and express my gratitude as well!¡±

    After leaving Bottleneck¡¯s forge, the next destination was where Kay and Ram Hwayeon were located. Leeha wore a bewildered and amused expression, somewhat out of his senses.

    ¡°Kay! Ram Hwayeon-ssi! What brings you two together?¡±

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello?¡±

    Leeha arrived at the Ezwen capital. A significant number of low-level users from Fibiel, who had low affinity with Ezwen, had been expelled from there. The ce was still in the process of sorting out the mess, causing much confusion, and that¡¯s where Kay and Ram Hwayeon were found.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ because of that.¡±

    ¡°The Conve?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can¡¯t leave the capital of Ezwen until it¡¯s over. I thought they usually lock you up inside the papal building. At least I should be thankful they let me move around here.¡±

    Kay gave a wry smile and self-mockinglymented. Though he had sessfully transitioned to a Holy Knight, at the moment of his ss change, he had been assaulted by Ghibrid and had logged out. Upon logging back in, he found the Pope, who had appointed him as a Holy Knight, had already passed away in a rather absurd turn of events.

    Even Leeha felt Kay¡¯s fate seemed bitterly twisted.

    ¡°So, Ram Hwayeon-ssi is-¡±

    ¡°As the sole representative of Fibiel here, where could I go? Naturally, I should be here. There¡¯s some information we need to share with each other.¡±

    ¡°Share? You and Kay?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon nodded with a warm smile.

    Ram Hwayeon: It¡¯s about the change of the Guards¡¯ captain. Fibiel¡¯s eyes are fully turned towards the New Continent now.¡±

    Leeha: What?

    Ram Hwayeon: You know my connections with the royal family are quite strong, right? One of the most viable options is the formation of a so-called ¡®Kaztor Search Party¡¯.¡±

    There were many opinions on who would seed as guard captain, how the Sacred Knights would react, and so forth. Among these many opinions, what choice would Fibiel¡¯s king make?

    Leeha was quite curious about this, and Ram Hwayeon had somewhat figured out what was in the king¡¯s hands.

    Leeha looked surprised, to which Ram Hwayeon shrugged her shoulders.

    Ram Hwayeon: Why are you so surprised? It¡¯s obvious. With the Kaztor Incident, a considerable number of knights dispatched to the New Continent have returned. Currently, only a handful of people are defending the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯. Do you think Ezwen will just stand by and watch this situation? They need to send some very important people¡¯ to the New Continent to make Fibiel ountable. Although it¡¯s a form of ¡®punitive pressure¡¯, it¡¯s the best Ezwen can do for now, at least from Cardinal Romero¡¯s point of view.

    Leeha: ¡­I see. Weakening Fibiel¡¯s national power in the Old Continent, but on the flip side, doing so would¨Cprovide a reason for other countries to dispatch their knights to the New Continent again. You¡¯ve be quite perceptive, haven¡¯t you? Well, this is all assuming Cardinal Romero bes the Pope.

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha with an impressed expression.

    That is to say, the so-called ¡®Kaztor Search Party¡¯, while partly a result of Fibiel¡¯s own volition, wasrgely influenced by external pressure and international situations¡ªessentially, a ¡®determined future¡¯.

    ¡®Who¡¯s going to be part of the ¡®Kaztor Search Party¡¯?

    Ram Hwayeon: It¡¯s still a secret, but the general framework is set.

    Leeha: So, who? Who is ¨C

    As Leeha pressed for an answer with an insistent gaze, Ram Hwayeon shook her head with a decidedly ominous expression.

    Leeha: Why? Why won¡¯t you answer ¨C Ah¡­ Ah, right. I didn¡¯te here to ask this, totally slipped my mind. Hehe.

    Leeha quickly realized his mistake.

    Wasn¡¯t this just figuring out what he wanted to know and then ending up embarrassed about it?

    Knowing this would disappoint Ram Hwayeon, who had expectations from him!

    Not wanting to disappoint Ram Hwayeon again for such reasons, Leeha hurriedly changed the subject and rummaged through his bag.

    ¡°What are you up to, hyung? You two seem to be whispering about something fierce.¡±

    ¡°Just wait a bit, dude. I¡¯ve got something for you.¡±

    Leeha then pulled out a dagger he had made from the w of Toon. Ram Hwayeon stared at it icily. But even then, she didn¡¯t soften her expression.

    shing a smile upon receiving a gift? Ram Hwayeon wasn¡¯t one to exhibit such ¡®novice¡¯ behavior.

    ¡°Here, Ram Hwayeon-ssi. Always being so helpful, and I haven¡¯t much to give but.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­. Is this for me?¡±

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t dare say, with you singing that song so eagerly, I couldn¡¯t stand not giving it to you!¡¯

    But Leeha was no fool to verbalize such thoughts. With a bright smile, Leeha nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°Of course. Ram Hwayeon-ssi, I made this especially for you. Only for you. Will you ept it?¡±

    His words were not untrue; after feeling hesitant about giving the w as is, he hadmissioned Bottleneck to process it.

    However, the understanding Ram Hwayeon derived from Leeha¡¯s words was perfectly divergent.

    Ram Hwayeon bowed her head deeply, as if the phrase ¡°I made it especially for you¡± allowed sufficient interpretation, making Kijung suddenly fan his face.

    Kijung: Ts, ts, ts-

    Leeha: Ts? What¡¯s up all of a sudden? Got a problem with your tongue?

    Kijung wanted to ask, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re implying? Giving a w instead of a ring and saying stuff like that?¡±

    But Leeha quieted him with just a re.

    ¡­

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t catch Ram Hwayeon¡¯s whisper of gratitude, quieter than the sound of ants marching.

    As Leeha approached, Ram Hwayeon abruptly raised her head and voice.

    ¡°Thanks-my-foot! Given all I¡¯ve taught you till now, it¡¯s a steal! Right? A pretty and kind castle lord who meticulously hands out Castle Dale¡¯s earnings day by day ¨C where else would you find one in this world! Right?¡±

    No sooner had she started hitting Leeha¡¯s back did she pivot away, leaving Leeha unable to hide his astonishment.

    ¡®This woman? Makes a fuss even when given! Should¡¯ve not bothered giving! Wish I¡¯d hit a bit harder!¡¯

    Kijung, from just a look at Leeha¡¯s face, could tell what was on his mind. Thus, with a face full of sympathy, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ah, Kijung, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? For me?¡±

    Just as Kijung was about to say, ¡°Must be tough on you,¡± to Ram Hwayeon, Leeha pulled out another item from his bag.

    ¡°Heh, look at this, ta-da!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Hyung? What is this?¡±

    ¡°A shield.¡±

    ¡°Uh, a shield? This is? Made from the spine of the Demon King?¡±

    Kijung¡¯s reaction sent Leeha into fits ofughter. The reason Leeha had been amazed at the Bottleneck smithy was precisely this. The shield, with its jet-ck color revealing the form of bone, attracted attention from users passing through Ezwen capital, making them stop and stare.

    ¡°Look, that person ¨C He¡¯s the [Toon yer]¡­ It¡¯s Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Toon yer? Him? So, that means it¡¯s made from the materials obtained from killing Toon?¡±

    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s that? Just having it seems like it would decrease your affinity with Ezwen.¡±

    ¡°Should we ask?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? That person is a [Holy Knight]! Don¡¯t get cocky and end up getting hit, just stay here!¡±

    ¡°And look, it¡¯s Ram Long Group¡¯s young mistress in theirpany!¡±

    ¡°Why are the three of them here? No, let¡¯s take a screenshot first!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you think you won¡¯t get caught?¡±

    The murmurs of the users reached Leeha, Kijung, and Ram Hwayeon. Initially attracted by the item, users began raising their voices upon recognizing Leeha and Kijung, eventually leading to mention of Ram Hwayeon who was with them.

    ¡°Phew, Leeha, do you even think? What are you doing bringing out such an eye-catching item here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to draw this much attention. Really, if it¡¯s not Gaza City, it¡¯s hard to have a peaceful conversation anywhere. Being famous is tiring.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to say, hyung. You and Lady Ram Hwayeon at least have your families to return to¡­ I¡¯m just down on my luck. Without the Safe House of Byulcho, I wouldn¡¯t have a ce to hide.¡±

    Is being famous a good thing? At least the three of them had no interest in this question. They were people who felt not even a flicker of excitement for the benefits or pleasures of fame.

    ¡°Here, take it! If Kijung carries it around, it will definitely catch eyes! Stopining and take it!¡±

    ¡°But, what¡¯s with this dark thing? What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s made from Toon¡¯s bones. When processed, it turned ck. Hehe, it¡¯s not like Toon was some rare breed of chicken. Well, dinosaurs are ancestors of chickens, so maybe it¡¯s somewhat rted?¡±

    This was one of Bottleneck¡¯s exnations. Among the subspecies of the chimera-like monster cockatrice, there are those with jet-ck bones. These creatures, whose bones, feathers, and even the snake¡¯s body turn ck, are discriminated against and hated even among their own kind, eventually leaving to live alone.

    ¡°However¡­ such individuals possess much greater power than ordinary monsters.¡±

    While listening to Bottleneck¡¯s exnations about cockatrices and their subspecies, Leeha suddenly remembered something. The outcast of the Saurus race. Maybe this was also a reason why Toon had to leave his homnd.

    ¡°Well, until we meet another Saurus, it¡¯s hard to know for sure. But it wasn¡¯t just the color that attracted attention. As Kijung and other users marveled, the shield made from Toon¡¯s breastte literally preserved the texture of the bone, adding another unique aspect.

    ¡°The shield I¡¯m currently using is the Tower Shield, not a Kite Shield with this awkward Heater Shield shape¡­ Ugh, of course it¡¯s good since you¡¯re giving it, but this is something beginner tanks would use-¡°

    ¡°Shut it! Just try holding it!¡±

    Kijung, looking quite reluctant. There was already nothingcking in the performance of the shield he had enhanced through Bottleneck, but he had issues with the shield¡¯s type not fitting hisbat style.

    The Tower Shield, a huge rectangle blocking a significant portion of the user¡¯s body. Kite Shields, resembling stingrays but slightly more rounded, offer length.

    Not just the top, in the worst case, stooping low could perfectly shield even below the knees with them. But a Heater Shield?

    It was somewhat awkward, named for its resemnce to the bottom of an iron, like a Kite Shield chopped off. If it weren¡¯t for the grotesque appearance of being made from Toon¡¯s bones, even Leeha might have been flustered by its clumsy look.

 Chapter 696

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 696

    Kijung extended his hand and received a shield from Leeha.

    The shield featured a pitch-ck skeleton framework narrowing downwards at its edges, each border alive with joints and textures reminiscent of real bone.

    On both sides, the bone¡¯s joints created a symmetrical border, filling the center literally with a ¡°bone te¡±.

    From the broadest parts of a great breastte piece, an ideal processing waspleted, ensuring the pieces interlocked without falling apart.

    Intimidating at its borders, the shield¡¯s main defensive region boasted a smooth and robust bone surface, maximizing its efficiency. Leeha marveled at Bottleneck¡¯s craftsmanship.

    There was no questioning the skill involved.

    ¡®But no matter how you look at it, this thing screams Demon Army, not Holy Knight. It would be more fitting to call it a Dark Knight!¡¯

    The problemy in a Holy Knight having to wield an item that maximized aesthetic and practical traits.

    Leeha wondered if there might have been a way to leverage the ck color differently, considering the user¡¯s profession and characteristics, but it felt toote for such thoughts now.

    ¡®It¡¯s surprisingly light?¡¯

    Observing Kijung, who was adjusting the shield and moving his arms up and down, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. The second inmand of Bluebeard, Master Kay of the Dark Knight!

    ¡°Pff-¡°

    ¡°The monochrome harmony is quite striking, don¡¯t you think, Master Kay?¡±

    As Leeha barely held back augh indulging in needless fantasies, it was Ram Hwayeon who interpreted it in apletely different way.

    ¡°Is that so? It does feel a bit awkward-¡°

    ¡°Items of the Temrs are generally endorsed by the grace of Ezwen¡­ Following the divine color, pure white is good, but too much white can be boring. It seems like a great touch to me.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon praised Kijung with a thumbs-up, and initially ufortable Kijung began to regain confidence, inspired by her words.

    Leeha wondered whether Ram Hwayeon¡¯sment was a mere lip service for information exchange or if she truly possessed exceptional aesthetic sense, but the answer wasn¡¯t straightforward.

    However, one thing became clear after hearing Ram Hwayeon¡¯sment:

    ¡°But it really is better than I thought?¡±

    Leeha found himself agreeing with that sentiment.

    ¡°Really? You think so too, huh?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t quite fit the whole Holy Knight name, though¡­¡±

    Maybe the contrast added to its charm?

    Kijung, holding the shield made of dark bones, looked far more dignified and trustworthy than before. Kijung¡¯s expression suddenly hardened while swinging the shield.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ll make me anxious if you do that.¡±

    Leeha feigned surprise, but nothing in particr seemed to have caused Kijung¡¯s change in expression.

    ¡°Hyung, did you read this item¡¯s description?¡±

    ¡°Description? Oh, I heard something earlier but didn¡¯t catch it properly. What¡¯s it say?¡±

    ¡°Crazy.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s crazy?¡±

    Kijung swallowed nervously.

    ¡°No, not you, hyung¡­ this¡­¡±

    Kijung shook his head, unable to continue speaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°If this is what I think it is, then¡­ it¡¯s absolutely insane.¡±

    ¡°So what is it already!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s test it! I¡¯ll let you know after the test.¡±

    Kijung frantically pulled out a crystal ball, but Ram Hwayeon¡¯s hand stopped him.

    ¡°Exorcism Cardinal?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah, the conve! Ahhhh! I want to get out of here quickly!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon expressed, once again reminding us of her inability to leave the Ezwen Monastery for days.

    Leeha was freshly curious about why Kijung was making such a fuss, but Kijung wouldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll test it and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    He just kept repeating.

    ¡°Fine. I am curious but can¡¯t help it. I must be going now.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°The New Continent. I have to exin the Resistance movement to the paleos. Since the Pope is not around, it can¡¯t be done right away, though.¡±

    ¡°Then you should pray as well.¡±

    ¡°Pray? What prayer?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head as Kijung spoke. The n to organize the paleos into a Resistance was a proposal that Kijung, the representative of the users, had to submit to the Pope himself.

    Of course, with the Pope¡¯s position currently vacant, nothing could be done about it.

    But prayer? What was there to pray for?

    ¡°That Romero will be elected as the next Pope.¡±

    ¡°Romero? Oh, right, voting. Haha, but wouldn¡¯t that mean voting for yourself? I¡¯ll have to scream at you.¡±

    Leeha joked,ughing, but Kijung did not take the jest lightly, his face grave. The probability of Kijung being elected Pope in the current conve was close to 0%.

    However, Kijung had another reason why he couldn¡¯t justugh it off.

    ¡°It¡¯s not aughing matter. If Romero is not elected as the next Pope¡­ much of the New Continent issues will be ignored. A Resistance? Such a proposal would likely be discarded immediately. The ¡®search team¡¯ that Ram Hwayeon-ssi spoke of might also bepletely annulled.¡±

    Listening to Kijung¡¯s brief exnation, Leeha¡¯s eyes widened.

    There was a cardinal who argued that, due to the Lotzak/Kaztor issue causing national decline, the focus should not be on the practically non-threatening New Continent but on consolidating the core of the Old Continent first.

    ¡°Chairman of the Nine Cardinals¡¯ Committee-¡°

    ¡°Day¡±

    The chairman of the Nine Cardinals¡¯ Committee, ¡®Tui¡¯.

    ¡°With how much influence that man has in Ezwen¡­ It¡¯s not good to mention his name recklessly and get marked.¡±

    It was only after hearing Kijung¡¯s words that Leeha slowly nodded.

    The moment Lotzak was revealed as Kaztor, the individual present at that conference room was also someone Leeha vividly remembered.

    This too was a grand quest given to the users of Ezwen. If Tui bes the new Pope?

    Leeha had to shake his head at the terrible imagination. First, the [Divine Staff] would be ended.

    Second, Ghibrid would regain full strength, and third¡­ Bluebeard, unfettered by anything, would begin to spread his wings.

    ¡°Naturally, he will search for another dormant Demon King¡¯s Fragment! But that¡¯s not all. The threats are endless!¡±

    To say there were no real threats in the New Continent was something only those who had never set foot there could say. The biggest reason the Old Continent could regain peace was because ¡°A significant number of monsters, including Bluebeard, are running wild in the New Continent! And if they aren¡¯t stopped there- they wille to the Old Continent. By then, it would be toote for regrets.

    ¡°Possibilities?¡±

    ¡°Not favorable. No matter how positive we think, cardinal Romero¡¯s faction is only about 20%. Even though priests and bishops who have seen battle support Cardinal Romero, most of those with the actual voting power, the cardinals, haven¡¯t even been to the New Continent. It¡¯s not the time to be making jokes about voting for yourself.¡±

    Kijung, who had not been roaming around Ezwen as Holy Knight for long, had quickly grasped the power dynamics.

    Of course, this was possible thanks to the help of Fernand, an exceptional user from Ezwen, and Ram Hwayeon with her excellentwork of information.

    ¡°Can we turn it around?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why¡­ we need something significant. Something that can make them truly feel the threat of the New Continent¡­¡±

    Kijung clenched his fist in disappointment and let out a sound as it collided with the air.

    ¡°Okay, got it. Looks like we have to head to the New Continent,¡± Leeha said, casually leaning his chin on his hand.

    ¡°Right? What can an hyung do, after all? Let¡¯s just pray together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something unknown.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no way, we have to make one.¡±

    Leeha took out the crystal ball and activated it.

    ¡°That¡¯s how I do things.¡±

    Swoosh¡­!

    As Leeha vanished, Kijung tilted his head, puzzled about what he was nning to do.

    ¡°What did he just say?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t hear Kijung¡¯s question. Her mind was filled with a single thought, ¡°How unnecessarily cool, causing such a stir.¡±

    How could she hide her flushed cheeks, heated by Leeha¡¯s parting words, from Kijung? That was her only concern.

    ¡°Definitely reckless.¡±

    Many of the knightly banners that once fluttered around Juma City had vanished, showing significant departures. Considering that not long ago, there was not enough room inside the city walls, forcing people to set up makeshift camps beyond them, it was evident how many knights had returned home following the Kaztor incident.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spectacle of human nature, isn¡¯t it? Immersed in their own interests without knowing what truly matters.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cynical, ugrunn-ssi. Such is an inevitable aspect of group life and society,¡± Leeha said, countering ugrunn¡¯s grumbling, albeit still feeling a sting in his heart.

    After all, hadn¡¯t he too suffered tremendous pain because of that selfishness?

    ¡°Humans are on the other side too. Gathered for the same reason, it¡¯splicated¡­ This damned game.¡±

    After surveying the situation in Juma City, Leeha went to check on the ¡°Divine Staff¡± first.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Eleven people? Just one more than two parties. Not enough for a raid.¡±

    Near the Divine Staff, merely eleven people were guarding, a dramatically reduced numberpared to the previous contingent of up to one hundred and fifty knights on duty.

    ¡°Did youe here after receiving the quest to protect the [Divine Staff]?¡±

    ¡°Party up? What level are you? Ah, have I seen you somewhere¡­ Ah, Leeha? It¡¯s Leeha!¡±

    The users, rather than keeping guard, were chatting in small groups. They recognized Leeha immediately and approached him.

    Any user who had participated in the battle against paleos would never forget Leeha¡¯s face, the man who silenced Alexander, Lee Jiwon, and paleo with a single bullet, captured Lark, and pacified mystical creatures to send them back.

    Leeha gathered various information from them and returned to Juma City. Among the eleven, only about three belonged to the knight order 1.48%, and the rest were in Juma City to take up the quest to guard this ce.

    ¡°Guarding, huh?¡±

    The users, huddled together in idle chatter, how could they possibly protect anything?

    ¡°Well, better than nothing. It would be a relief if they could at least rush to Juma in an emergency.¡±

    One thing was clear, though. The situation in the New Continent was much worse than Leeha had anticipated.

    ¡°The ideal would be to utilize the paleos¡­ But to rope in the paleos, we need the power of the [Holy Knight].¡±

    ¡°I was nning to exin the idea and have Kijung get an official dispatch from the Papacy the moment the conve ends. But the moment the conve ends¡ª¡±

    The possibility that all human alliances could withdraw from the New Continent was a scenario that had to be considered!

    ¡°Aaaaah¡­ What can we do if there seems to be no way?¡±

    Seeing the severity beyond his expectations, Leeha felt utterly disheartened. The only possibility was to revive the paleos.

    ¡°Not as a resistance, but to attack Juma City once more? Not too aggressively. Maybe then the knight orders would have to dispatch urgently. But if, by doing that, paleos or a mystical creature ends up dying, that would be problematic.¡±

    What Leeha wanted was a ¡®performance¡¯ until the conve ended. However, if there¡¯s a hothead who can¡¯t distinguish between performance and reality, there¡¯s also a chance for a significant incident.

    ¡°And it¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one or two of those fools.¡±

 Chapter 697

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 697

    How many times had he sighed, arms crossed over his chest?

    ugrunn blinked slowly, looking up at Leeha with a steady gaze.

    ¡°Worrying like that will only turn your hair white.¡±

    ¡°What? Where did you even hear such a thing?¡±

    ¡°The Lord mentioned it, didn¡¯t he? Said he got white hair from pondering over the continent¡¯s justice and order.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at the seriousness of it all.

    ¡°Pffft! Oh,e on. The Lord, with the dignity of a tinum Dragon, saying things like that ¨C And you, ugrunn, a dragon believing such talk?¡±

    ¡°The Lord¡¯s words are the truth.¡±

    ¡°Ergh¡­ Well, if you put it that way, I¡¯m at a loss for words, truly. As if changing white hair is anything challenging for the leader of the metal dragons¡ª¡±

    At that moment, an idea shed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Hold on, hold on¡­ there might be a way¡­ No, it¡¯s a bit rough, but it seems worth a try?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ugrunn tilted his head in query, but Leeha didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked directly at ugrunn.

    ¡°ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Right now¡­ We¡¯re not in a master-servant rtionship, are we?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. We are partners, after all.¡±

    ¡°We care for each other, but we¡¯re not beholden to one another, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Why bring this up all of a sudden?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes! Whenever Leeha-nim gets that look, it always leads to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Quiet! Just help me out already! This is all for the ¡®justice and order¡¯ the Lord desires!¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s face twisted into a mischievous grin, ugrunn cringed, but it was toote. Those gathered around the [Divine Staff] were already buzzing with talk about the recent event.

    ¡°Did you hear? They say Leeha-nim did it himself.¡±

    The spection was rampant. No one really knew. As Leeha himself hadn¡¯t rified the circumstances or process of the deed, wild stories were inevitable.

    There were whispers of a solo y, a team effort, a raid party formation, cooperation among the Three Musketeers, the involvement of Byulcho, even tales of a ¡®Dragon Strike Force¡¯ led by famed dragon knight Alexander and others.

    The most sensational and seemingly miraculous version was the ¡®solo y kill,¡¯ which, in reality, was almost true for Leeha, but for those who barely knew or only knew of him in passing, other theories naturally abounded.

    ¡°The guy seems nice enough but doesn¡¯t look that strong. Alexander truly is the best.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Alexander the Great! To hunt in a party with him just once would be a dream.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re too low-level to even gain experience.¡±

    ¡°But even that would be an honor. To say you¡¯ve partied with Alexander is a glory to your family.¡±

    The intent of their gathering, which was supposedly about ¡®vignce,¡¯ was nowhere to be seen among the chattering crowd.

    Even as they spoke with Leeha, particrly about measures for vignce and emergency situations, none of it seemed to have stuck.

    ¡°So, just a few more hours of guarding, right?¡±

    ¡°We seem to have about eight hours left. Just cracking open some nuts and increasing our Ezwen familiarity like this is nice.¡±

    ¡°Heh, exactly. Over these three days, the only monster we¡¯ve encountered was a single ogre, if I recall.¡±

    The quest to protect and guard the [Divine Staff] was given by a bishop dispatched to Juma City from Ezwen. Following the Kaztor incident, this quest was like a long-awaited rain for Fibiel users, whose familiarity with Ezwen had sharply decreased. However, because a certain level of Ezwen¡¯s familiarity was required to ept the quest, not many users undertook it.

    In the New Continent, there wasn¡¯t an urgent need for Ezwen¡¯s familiarity, and a quest that required investing three full days wasn¡¯t particrly appealing to users exploring the New Continent.

    ¡°Anyway, as for us-¡°

    ¡°Contact, about 800m ahead, a giant figure spotted!¡±

    The chattering users all turned their heads in the same direction. Three members of the knight order were diligently on their mission.

    One among them, possessing specialized abilities in scouting and observation, spotted something approaching from a distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Monster? Or, sir Knight, how many?¡±

    ¡°Ah, seems like a good chance to stretch a bit.¡±

    The users exaggeratedly stretched their muscles while drawing their weapons. The knight frowned while sharing the observation results.

    ¡°Just one. Humanoid.¡±

    ¡°A humanoid? Again?¡±

    ¡°Eh, boring, boring.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a form we haven¡¯t seen before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Like what? Blue beard or something? Heh.¡±

    Instead of focusing on their objective to protect the [Divine Staff], it seemed they found an interesting diversion in whatever they observed, causing the knights to furrow their brows even more.

    However, at a time when any additional help was needed, sending them away wasn¡¯t an option.

    ¡°I cannot say for certain, but¡­ it¡¯s size and shape are simr to a human. It¡¯s very slow, so it will take some time to reach here, and if there¡¯s anything particrly notable about its appearance¡­¡±

    ¡°Appearance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrapped all over in bandages.¡±

    The knights urately described the monster¡¯s appearance, causing the users to nod slightly.

    ¡°Bandages?¡±

    ¡°Ah! A mummy? Do mummies even exist?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories of them appearing a few times in the northern ruins of the Old Continent.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, either way, let¡¯s get ready! Whether it¡¯s slow or fast, if it¡¯sing this way, we¡¯ve got to fight.¡±

    Until just moments ago, they were merely joking around, but they were yers of the New Continent after all.

    To move around the New Continent smoothly, one would need to be at least above level 250, and these bantering users certainly had the skills beyond that.

    ¡°Contact, 4000m!¡±

    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s clearly visible.¡±

    ¡°What shall we do? Let ite here or-¡°

    ¡°Obviously, we¡¯re going out to beat it. Knights, please report back to Juma, will you?¡±

    With all buffs applied, the ¡®mummy¡¯, creeping closer, was now barely 400m away from the [Divine Staff].

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Fight well, everyone!¡±

    With a shout, seven users dashed forward.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start with some magic¡­

    [Pyro Spear]!¡±

    One user quicklypleted the casting.

    Whoosh!

    A ming spear, taking shape in the air.

    He didn¡¯t wait and thrust his staff forward.

    ¡°Ah, hot!¡±

    ¡°Hey, learn to control your magic properly! Hehe.¡±

    The ming spear flew, narrowly missing the users rushing ahead as they dodged it yfully.

    A pre-emptive strike with an explosive damage ming spear was enough to seize the initiative.

    ¡®The impact isn¡¯t a joke either. If everyone rushes at that bandaged freak the moment I do¡­¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Woosh¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    However, the anticipated sequence of events did not unfold.

    The ming spear, just before hitting the mummy, vanished into thin air.

    ¡°What? A dispel?¡±

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t look as if they used Dispel-¡°

    ¡°Move out!¡±

    The distance between the seven users who had already charged and the mummy was now less than 50 meters. The mummy extended its hand towards the users.

    [Begone.]

    In that instant, from the fingertips of the mummy, a zing spear of me materialized.

    ¡°Pyro Spear!?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Dispel, but reversing magic-¡°

    ¡°Dodge it!¡±

    Whoosh¡­

    In a sh, the spear of me struck one of the users at the front directly. Death in a single blow. As theirrade turned to ashes, the light in the eyes of the users dimmed.

    ¡°Crazy, kill it! Don¡¯t give it a chance!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the back! Told them not to use magic, so don¡¯t be scared and charge!¡±

    The nature of the mummy was unknown. However, it had the property of not destroying magic but returning the inflicted magic just as it was.

    True to the yers of the New Continent, they quickly analyzed their enemy and geared up to fight back.

    The regrettable thing was that their analysis was too simplistic.

    [Foolish humans.]

    Once again, a zing spear of me formed at the mummy¡¯s fingertips.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s not just once?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not once! There¡¯s not just one! Scatter!¡±

    Then there was one me spear, then two, and then three.

    ¡°Use the barrier first!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, a mage-type monster!¡±

    ¡°[Dr- st!¡±

    ¡°Status ailment! That thing, it uses paralysis magic too!?¡±

    Along with the three thrown me spears, another spell unfolded from the mummy¡¯s fingertips.

    Even though seven users, all above level 250, exerted their utmost effort, they couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    They tried using items or creating shields and barriers, but it was already toote as they were afflicted by the status ailment.

    They couldn¡¯t even attempt to neutralize the me spears by swinging their weapons. Three more users died, and the rest were quickly dealt with by a few gestures from the mummy.

    The time it took for these admittedly skilled seven users to die was less than two minutes.

    A mage user watched this scene with dumbfounded eyes.

    ¡°I, I, I must run, must escape! It¡¯s impossible, how can it be so powerful! Three? Not only casting three Pyro Spears simultaneously but also interspersing them with status ailment magic! Even if I go all out now, I might barely manage two casts!¡±

    ¡°You cannot leave! In the name of the knight¡¯s honor! We must defend this ce, [Divine Staff]!¡±

    The knight grabbed the mage user trying to flee, but the user was still determined.

    ¡°Someone has to report back to Juma City anyway!¡±

    He shouted loudly at the knights, meaning he would go to Juma, so they should let him go.

    The knights wore reluctant expressions but couldn¡¯t hold back. After all, someone needed to convey this situation, and having someone who¡¯s already lost their fighting spirit stay would do better heading to Juma since they might at least be of some use.

    ¡°Alright. Then¡­ Please make sure to report to Juma City, and our knight order, that an unprecedentedly powerful mage-type monster has appeared.¡±

    ¡°That, that- Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to do it! The knight order? Where should I go?¡±

    ¡°Sacred.¡±

    ¡°Virtue.¡±

    ¡°Just speak to the bishop of Juma. For the glory of our god Ahlo.¡±

    He was from the capital defense knight orders of Fibiel, Minis, and the pdins dispatched from the Ezwen Papacy. Leaving behind these three meant that these knight orders could be considered among those with the most urate understanding of the current situation in the New Continent.

    More important than the chaos of the Old Continent. Especially when the Old Continent was in turmoil, it was of utmost importance to stay cautious in the New Continent.

    They had clearly understood this and set up an emergency contact system in anticipation, but they too were hoping it wouldn¡¯t need to be activated.

    ¡°Sacred, Virtue, and the Ezwen Papacy. Got it¡­ Please take care of things here!¡±

    As soon as the mage user activated a crystal ball.

    His form vanished along with a glow, and the knight order members looked at each other.

    ¡°Not too long ago, I remember you folks came in front of our capital.¡±

    ¡°Ha! But you probably didn¡¯t see my face. I was in our country¡¯s capital then.¡±

    The knight of Virtue chuckled as he looked at the knight of Sacred. The knight of Sacred returned the smile.

    ¡°What does it matter? The trial bestowed upon us by God is what truly unites humanity,¡± he said, maintaining a serious demeanor despite the banter of the two.

 Chapter 698

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 698

    ¡°Heh, pdins don¡¯t like this sort of thing. Isn¡¯t everything ording to God¡¯s will?¡±

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t like it, wouldn¡¯t it be better if thepanions in the afterlife got along well?¡±

    Virtue and Sacred¡¯s knights looked at each other and chuckled softly.

    ¡°Well, we should hope that this pdin leads us through the ordeal with honor.¡±

    ¡°And hope that the one who just left can safely report everything.¡±

    ¡°[Holy Bless], I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    Whoosh!

    As the pdin¡¯s sword shone with an aqua light, he dashed forward. Virtue and Sacred¡¯s knights were quick to follow suit.

    ¡°Even if we go, we shouldnd at least one blow to feel satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    ¡°We shall not allow your approach to the [Divine Staff], you monster!¡±

    Dieeee!

    The knights were valiant.

    ¡°What did you just say!? Wrapped up in bandages¡±

    ¡°Ha, and to add, reversing magic ¨C reversing magic.¡±

    ¡°Attack nullified? No! No! Ho, Holy Knight mentioned something exactly with the same appearance and traits! That¡¯s Ghibrid!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ghibrid ¨C a Demon King¡¯s Fragment? That Ghibrid?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time! Hurry, to the papacy! Quick!¡±

    Ezwen Bishop¡¯s room in Juma City¡¯s governorate became noisy in an instant.

    Fortunately, the mage user did not deviate elsewhere and was properly carrying out their mission.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go! I¡¯ve promised the knights there. We must inform Virtue and Sacred¡¯s knights about this immediately!¡±

    ¡°Virtue and Sacred¡­ Understood. I will enter the papacy myself. Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    To the user who thought they were simply facing a mummy or a mage-type monster, this was a shocking event.

    The creature they had just faced was Ghibrid, one of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, and it had awoken not too long ago!

    They couldn¡¯t help but put every ounce of their strength into each movement. The mage user from Juma City immediately alternated their travels between the capitals of Fibiel and Minis.

    It took less than 20 minutes for the headquarters of Sacred and Virtue¡¯s knights to be turned upside down.

    ¡°Hurry up, move! Pfsh! When is the rest of the knightsing?¡±

    ¡°We- we¡¯ve already contacted everyone from the headquarters, but it¡¯s too soon for anyone to have arrived-¡°

    Lark, who arrived near [Divine Staff] using a crystal ball, hastily drew his sword.

    Shiiing-!

    However, even those who set out immediately after receiving the message from Virtue had just arrived; it was impossible for any knight group to have already been there.

    ¡°Always so slow! Can¡¯t anyone do their job properly- Ah, there¡¯s barely one team.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a light purple sh was seen in another area.

    When teleportation is used simultaneously in ovepping areas, it can cause a snag effect leading to damage because of which, it¡¯smon practice for each group to have their own unique spot at major crystal ball save points.

    This is especially since those in professions with lower health could potentially die from the snag effect damage.

    ¡°Start with searching the area! The only known appearance of Ghibrid is wrapped in bandages! Do not miss a single de of grass or stone in the meticulous inspection-¡­¡­ Sir Lark?¡±

    A loud sigh escaped.

    ¡°Shin Nara, you¡¯rete? I heard that user was stopping by Sacred first. What kept you?¡±

    ¡°I had my reasons. Now¡¯s not the time to worry about that.¡±

    Theplex situation in Fibiel¡¯s royal pce prevented Sacred from departing immediately, unlike Virtue. Nheless, disregarding all nobles and soothing their egos, Shin Nara managed to assemble the troops and arrive at the best possible time.

    She knew what mattered most.

    Of course, Lark, too, was well aware of this. Understanding the inner workings of an ¡®enemy¡¯ nation was his top priority in gathering intelligence. Thus, Lark¡¯s nagging, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±

    could be taken as his own way of showing familiarity, though Shin Nara wasn¡¯t particrly fond of his style.

    ¡°Haha, I know, I get it. Still, we should consider ourselves lucky to even have such yful exchanges.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safe,¡± Lark gestured towards the ¡°Divine Staff¡± with his chin.

    His sudden arrival without drawing his sword for battle was telling. Divine Staff was unharmed. It was still intact, gleaming with the luminosity of the giant spirit tree, untouched by harm which Shin Nara had feared.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    ¡°Whitehat!¡±

    ¡°Damn god!¡±

    Rushing to the unscathed Divine Staff, Shin Nara noticed three men sitting beneath it and hurried over.

    ¡°How? I heard Ghibrid appeared around here¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That was Ghibrid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, probably. No, definitely. Master Kay of Fibiel¡¯s Temple, now also a Cardinal of Ezwen, testified to the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡¯s appearance and traits matching. So-¡°

    Shin Nara held her tongue, thinking not everything was safe, but Whitehat, known as the knight, understood her implications.

    Lark approached casually.

    ¡°Sir Visonte?¡±

    ¡°Cmander!¡±

    ¡°What? Our proud Virtue¡¯s Sir Visonte has decapitated Ghibrid?¡±

    ¡°How could that be! Speak sense, hahaha!¡±

    The scene vividly reflected the distinct characteristics of the Sacred and Virtue knight orders. The friendly response from the knights towards their pride, the surviving yers, and the high-ranking yers of their orders was evident.

    Soon after, the Ezwen Pdins arrived amidst a dazzling light.

    ¡°Ghibrid! Where are you? Where?¡±

    ¡°Wait, Kijung-ssi! Getting excited won¡¯t help!¡±

    ¡°If I have this shield, I thought I¡¯d be¡­ okay. Shin Nara? Lark? What are you doing here?¡±

    Leading them was a [Holy Knight] holding a dark shield. The personnel from Byulcho promptly assembled upon Kijung¡¯s call. They moved as one, possibly why Lark and Shin Nara, despite Kijung¡¯s awkward appearance, couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Especially Lark, his gaze lingered on Kijung¡¯s shield.

    ¡°Ah, I salute the Exorcism Cardinal.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? Any injuries?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Thanks to Lord Ahlo¡¯s protection¡­ I understand the conve keeps you busy.¡±

    The Pdins kneeled before Kijung, maintaining dignity even amidst chaos, earning a moment of admiration from the surrounding Pdins. Kijung helped him to his feet with a smile.

    ¡°I guess I should consider myself fortunate. After all, I am the Cardinal of the Exorcism Brush, and the one who first discovered Ghibrid. For this case, special permission has been granted by the Ezwen Papacy Diocese.¡±

    Then he asked, ¡°By the way¡­ What happened exactly? To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect all three of you toe out unscathed.¡±

    This was amon question among the leaders of the three factions. It was well understood that it was inconceivable for merely three members of the Sacred Knight Order to have intercepted Ghibrid.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°So, you mean to say¡­ it just retreated?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dame Shin. I-¡°

    ¡°Embarrassing! To think it charged at me. Maybe it was overwhelmed by our vigor. Haha!¡±

    A member of the Sacred Knightsughed heartily, cutting off the testimony of the 148th Order members. Although the testimonies matched, those present found the situation unbelievable.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi, can such things happen?¡±

    Shin Nara asked, but before Kijung could respond, members of the Byulcho team answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. But then again, Kay has already be a [Holy Knight], so maybe it no longer matters,¡±

    ¡°Not at all, Hyein-ssi. If that was the case, there would be no reason for it to show up near [Divine Staff] in the first ce,¡±

    ¡°Right. Bobae¡¯s right, Hyein-ssi. Its target was clearly [Divine Staff]. Yet, to turn back here¡­¡±

    For those who had faced Ghibrid before, this was even more unbelievable. Lark, who had been silently listening, felt the same.

    ¡°Hey, Pdin. That¡­ thing, the ¡®Sacred Spirit¡¯ or whatever that was attached to [Divine Staff], didn¡¯t it manifest any special powers?¡±

    ¡°I always feel the love of the god Ahlo, but as for special forces manifesting¡­ I didn¡¯t feel anything like that. It didn¡¯t do anything significant, captain.¡±

    Listening to the Pdin and a member of the 148th, Lark quietly looked at Kijung. Kijung, too, caught Lark¡¯s gaze but did not speak.

    ¡°Somethings off. Even if Ghibrid hadn¡¯t regained its strength¡­ Just left? It would have been stronger than Toon even in an unstable state. Killing 48 men and breaking [Divine Staff] should have been no issue at all for it. This isn¡¯t like any monster to just leave. Especially not now, at the best of opportunities. It was unexpected for Ghibrid to appear where Bluebeard was anticipated¡­ But how could it just leave? Where is Bluebeard?¡±

    Though Kijung and Lark started from different points, they arrived at a simr conclusion: something was suspicious. This wasn¡¯t just a simple incident.

    ¡°¡­ When can we expect Rubini-nim?¡±

    ¡°She should arrive within 30 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Rubini-nim, then. In the meantime, we¡¯ll conduct a thorough search of the surroundings.¡±

    Kijung raised his shield, catching Lark¡¯s attention once again.

    ¡°Wow, bing Holy Knight and picking out such a sleek shield? Doesn¡¯t seem to have the Vatican¡¯s scent though. Does the Vatican issue these?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why be so cold? We¡¯rerades who¡¯ve stood back to back against Bluebeard. You have no idea how I was caught by Ha Leeha and tormented by the mystical creatures¡­ Ah, they say being burnt at the stake hurts the worst. The ck Crane and the Red Goat were particrly cruel. They lit me on fire, over and over, treated me like their ything.¡±

    ¡°You deserved it, that¡¯s why you were punished!¡±

    ¡°Aye, you say such hurtful things. Do you have any idea how scared I was? By the time I was about to die from hours of torture¡­ It felt somewhat refreshing, to be honest.¡±

    Despite his jesting, the bitterness in Lark¡¯sst statement was something Kijung could feel too. After being marked with every curse in the New Continent by the paleos, one could only wonder what kind of torture Lark had endured.

    ¡®It¡¯s his own doing. I really shouldn¡¯t engage in conversation with this man.¡¯

    Though he found Lark amusing, Kijung knew better than to let his guard down around him. Lark could be helpful in a fight, but in other circumstances, he was dangerously unpredictable.

    ¡°Lark is¡­ Well, what do I call it?¡±

    Not an enemy, but not a friend either. Too clumsy for arade, too ufortable for a fellow warrior. What word could possibly describe such a rtionship?

    What word could define such a rtionship? Moreover, if one were to speak of this shield, it would be none other than Toon¡¯s Great Breastte Shield, specially received from Leeha.

    Wasn¡¯t it the secret weapon that Leeha, who hade from Ezwen to here, had never particrly feared even while facing dangers?

    Was it because Lark already sensed that there was some secret to Kijung, who remained silent, refusing to leave Kijung¡¯s side?

 Chapter 699

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 699

    ¡°It surely looks like a bone of some creature, but thinking about it from a logical perspective, it seems unlikely that the Vatican would engage in the barbaric act of making a shield out of bones¡­ Between the Holy Knight and this sturdy monster bone shield, dark in color, to the point of being used as a shield¡­¡±

    ¡°Why not drop the concern? Would you like me to take a closer look at Lark¡¯s sword for you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, by all means! If you wish, we can even trade! How about it, a short exchange?¡±

    Lark willingly drew his sword from its scabbard and offered it to Kijung.

    Unwittingly, Kijung pulled the shield closer to his body and stepped back. This reaction was precisely why Kijung felt uneasy around him.

    An exchange? Is his sword even exchangeable?

    ¡®First of all, is that really the sword? There has to be some trust! Moreover, how can someone be so sharply intuitive! Is it a keen instinct or what?¡¯

    While Kijung was contemting whether to just stash the shield in his bag, Lark took another step towards him when suddenly,

    ¡°Kijung! Up ahead!¡±

    ¡°Whats?!¡±

    Kijung¡¯s body froze, and immediately, Shin Nara drew her sword.

    ¡°Do you see it, Bobae?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I see it. It¡¯sing, Ghibrid!¡±

    Once again, a Demon King¡¯s Fragment revealed itself.

    ¡°Rash attacks are absolutely forbidden! It has the ability to negate all attacks. No, rather than negating¡­¡±

    ¡°It absorbs them. It¡¯d be more urate to say it absorbs them.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, fitting, isn¡¯t it? Even the toxic damage from sessful attacks didn¡¯t affect it.¡±

    There had been only one group that had engaged in an official battle with Ghibrid. And that one group was considered superior to any other in Middle Earth.

    ¡°We must first understand what kind of attack works on it. Before we unravel that mystery, all we need to do is block its approach!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Easier said than done.¡±

    ¡°How will you block its approach?¡±

    Even Lark appeared visibly tense. Shin Nara, ready tounch herself at Ghibrid, was equally flustered.

    To think, even with Sacred, Virtue, the Star Chasers, and even the Ezwen Pdins gathered, they shouldn¡¯t attack! It was Kijung who calmed his breath amidst them.

    ¡°Not all skills are ineffective against it. There¡¯s at least one thing that definitely works.¡±

    ¡°Kijung! You absolutely can¡¯t.

    ¡®That skill¡¯ is off-limits.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know, Bobae. I also have no intention to use ¡®that skill¡¯.¡±

    Bobae jumped at Kijung¡¯s hint towards Sacrifice, but Kijung merely smiled.

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°The most primitive but sure way ¨C ¡®Pushing¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re not suggesting using your body to push it, are you, Kay?¡±

    Hyein¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing Kijung holding up the shield, and Kijung nodded in response.

    ¡°It can absorb attacks, but it can¡¯t absorb me. That¡¯ll be the most certain. Those with ¡®Fire Attribute Close Combat Skills,¡¯ please prepare just that. If its bandages attempt to coil around me, just remove those bandages. When I ¡®body m¡¯ it away¡­¡±

    Kijung gripped his shield, his eyes shining. Facing a new monster means trial and error is inevitable.

    ¡°Until a sessful hit is confirmed, ¡®grinding¡¯ is the natural course.¡±

    ¡°All Pdins, cast different holy magics. Remember what inflicts damage and which attack feels most effective. Once we confirm at least one thing, then, let¡¯sunch a full attack.¡±

    ¡°Wow, how noble. But still, still, what if? If even the holy attacks of the Pdins present here don¡¯t work, what then?¡±

    ¡°It will work.¡±

    ¡°Formting a hypothesis and experimenting is good, but at this point, it might be better to utilize already proven effects.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lark paused his pping and then showed his own sword. The proven effect, meaning, ¡®Fire attribute works.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t borate further, but Kijung understood Lark¡¯s intention.

    Kijung: nning to use that ¡®Red-Holy¡¯ skill?

    Lark: I hoped you wouldn¡¯t remember that name¡­ Is it too much to underestimate the Holy Knight?

    Kijung: But long-range might not work. The fire attribute worked at close range to burn the bandages, but whether it deals damage to the actual body¡­

    Lark: That¡¯s the point! Just trust this once. Mine doesn¡¯t categorize between close and long-range. You know what I mean? The skill that even Bluebeard couldn¡¯t avoid!

    If it¡¯s a fire attribute skill utilizing the sr energy concentrated in Lark¡¯s sword?

    Kijung was one of the people who had witnessed the terror of that skill up close. There was no reason to refuse.

    ¡°Alright. As soon as the Pdin¡¯s tests are over¡­ I¡¯ll count on you to use it,¡± Kijung said, nodding at Lark as Bobae red at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Trying to act all tough?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ given the situation, there isn¡¯t much to say.¡±

    Lark responded to Bobae¡¯s sharp remarks with a nonchnt demeanor, which only irritated Bobae more. However, since they were on the same team, there wasn¡¯t much reason for bickering.

    ¡°Kay, are you sure this will be fine?¡±

    ¡°It will be. This time¡­ probably. Because we have this.¡±

    With a metallic sound, Kijung sheathed his sword.

    Sheathing his sword before a battle?

    What did ¡°we have this¡± mean?

    When everyone looked somewhat startled, Kijung finally burst into action. He wasn¡¯t one to keep the everyone waiting. Quietly, he called out the name of a skill.

    ¡°[Dinosaurification Transformation].¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°What, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Is that a ck ball-?¡±

    From Toon¡¯s Great Breastte Shield, a dark energy began to spread, enveloping Kijung¡¯s body.

    It looked like a pitch-ck ball, rolling forward with no way to see inside from the outside, though this illusion did notst long.

    Crack, crackle-

    As the ball began to crack, hane admired it.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a ball! An egg¡­ An egg, perhaps?¡±

    It was indeed an egg.

    A dark egg.

    As the wrapped cracks ran across the egg, bing denser, the egg finally shattered. The figure that emerged wasn¡¯t Kijung with his shield.

    From the helmet to the armor and the te boots, everything was united into a dull colored armor that didn¡¯t even reflect sunlight.

    And the material of that armor was definitely peculiar. A transformation??

    ¡°Beastification? No, it¡¯s more than beastification¡­¡±

    ¡°Full-body¡­ suit? The shield?¡±

    This allowed the onlookers to know. Because the armor was made of an unusual material.

    The very shield Kijung had been holding, now invisible, had undoubtedly transformed into aplete suit of armor.

    ¡°Heh, thought it was no ordinary shield- But, if it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s not even a shield! Plus, what¡¯s this! Isn¡¯t that person a high-ranking Temr? A Holy Knight acting like this! Should rather- switch to a Dark Knight! It fits better as a Dark Knight, change it!¡±

    Lark grumbled, unaware.

    Hearing this, Kijung shouted back as he ran forward.

    [I am a Holy Knight! With this!]

    The only thing emitting a white halo from Kijung¡¯s all-dark figure, [The Nameless Pdin¡¯s Sword], was finally drawn from its sheath.

    His movements left a trail of ck energy behind him, and his sword glowed faintly.

    Facing Ghibrid, the Holy Knight covered in the aura of the [Dinosaur] charged forward.

    ¡°Seriously, amazing, stab, really freaking cool, seriously!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t perceive the trail of ck energy his movements left behind. However, Kijung was acutely aware of his actions, which were notably different than usual.

    ¡°With this crazy sprint, an increase in movement and attack speed, and even an incredible increase in stamina! It¡¯s total chaos!¡±

    Shwoooo¡­

    A Pyro Sphere materialized in front of Ghibrid.

    ¡°That, that! It¡¯s one of the magics absorbed earlier!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, using magic absorbed on the same day?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, just by looking at that, you can tell that ¡®long-distance magic¡¯ with a fire attribute won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem, it¡¯s powerful! That thing is strong!¡±

    A Pyro Sphere was shot towards Kijung, who had transformed into a dinosaur form. However, Kijung did not change his direction.

    ¡°Dodge it, Kijung-¡°

    Ka-aaa¡­!

    Before Bobae¡¯s cry could finish, Kijung collided with the Pyro Sphere. As the explosion burst forth and the mes majesticallybusted, it signified nothing but the dissipation of energy.

    ¡°My sword seemed so easy to you, Ghibrid!¡±

    The tip of the sword precisely neutralized the Pyro Sphere, and the residual energy was merely ticklish to Kijung in his [Dinosaur Form].

    Kijung, shouldering his sword, took a battle stance. Drawing his sword was merely a precaution against any unforeseeable attacks.

    Having previously managed to pierce Ghibrid¡¯s body with his sword, Kijung knew well that simple attacks would not be effective. Hence, what he chose was literally a ¡®body tackle¡¯, the pure form of tackle itself.

    ¡°Haahaaaap-!¡±

    Boom¡ª¨C!

    ¡°Good! Nice!¡±

    With a sound as satisfying as striking hollow steel, Ghibrid¡¯s body was pushed back by a hundred or so.

    ¡°It worked!¡±

    ¡°Psych, hehe~ Thest moment¡¯s dash wasn¡¯t even visible to the eye.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly be a monster now.¡±

    Even Biyemi and Jin Gonggong, members of the same corps, couldn¡¯t hide their shock at the transformation. Let alone Lark, who was merely bewildered by the sight.

    ¡°¡­ Is everyone from the Leeha family like this? Does that household have the blood of monsters?¡±

    ¡°Khm, it¡¯ll take some time to adapt, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Shin Nara-ssi, you¡¯ve adapted already?¡±

    At that, Shin Nara gave a suppressedugh at Lark¡¯s quip. Ghibrid attempted another spell, but Kijung thwarted it and charged again.

    Ghibrid¡¯s physical attacks were simply swatted away with a swing of the arm, and Kijung once more charged in for another tackle.

    Watching Kijung create distance once again, Shin Nara clenched her fist tightly.

    ¡°Oh~ No. I haven¡¯t adapted to Mr. Ha yet. Actually, I thought ¡®you¡¯ might have managed it faster.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Huh? Leeha? No, I was talking about Master Kay. What are you suddenly talking about?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And then Lark and Shin Nara exchanged nces. Lark smiled intriguingly, causing Shin Nara¡¯s face to rapidly blush.

    ¡°What are you two doing?! Focus on Kijung-ssi!¡±

    Bobae shouted, prompting Shin Nara to hurriedly turn her head towards Kijung. In the meantime, Kijung had neutralized another one of Ghibrid¡¯s spells.

    ¡°Another Pyro Sphere¡­¡­ so it¡¯s like that.¡±

    ¡°No, it might not necessarily be so. There were traces of status anomalies in thest words of those who were tasked in Juma City.¡±

    While Hyein was converting hypothesis to verification, a member from the Sacred Knights, number 480, offered advice.

    ¡°Hmm, status anomalies.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, well, it is a Demon King¡¯s Fragment after all. Must be a passive ability like ¡®Fear.¡¯¡±

    ¡°That will be confirmed once Kay arrives. Pdins, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Ready. Now, it¡¯s our turn!¡±

    Light gathered in the swords of the Pdins. Simply brandishing their swords was not the extent of their capabilities. Pdins could also easily execute simple forms of holy magic.

    ¡°[Holy Light]!¡±

    ¡°[Turn Undead]!¡±

    ¡°[God¡¯s Hammer]!¡±

    ¡°[Holy Chain Strike]!¡±

    The first to be used were the long-distance magics!

    Though there were some ovepping spells, the number of holy magics cast by the Pdins easily surpassed twenty. Kijung felt the holy energying from behind him. Ghibrid saw it too.

    His bandages were wrapped more tightly than before, making it impossible to tell where he was looking, but he certainly raised his head.

    ¡°Trying to absorb this! Hah!¡±

 Chapter 700

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 700

    Kijung attacked Ghibrid with all his might. His arm swung at a formidable speed, and the dark energy that lingered at its end was nothing short of lethal.

    However, Kijung, whose physical capabilities had been greatly enhanced through ¡°Dinosaur Transformation,¡± was not intimidated.

    He ducked under his attacks, punched away the iing magic spells with an open palm! With a loud crash, the moment his arm wavered and broke free, he head-butted Ghibrid¡¯s chest and rolled to the side!

    [Hit-]

    Ghibrid couldn¡¯t even assume a proper stance. Kijung had already dodged all the iing magic spells. All that was left was for the magic to hit Ghibrid directly! But, that did not happen.

    [-Ah¡­¡­¡­.]

    Because all the iing magic spells were annihted.

    ¡°Uh, it disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Dispel? No, a dispel? And so quickly?¡±¡­

    It was quite an odd scene. It was only natural for Hyein to be flustered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it absorbs, sage?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no,st time-st time it surely did. It neither dodged nor blocked the attacks. But now¡­¡±

    It blocked them. It neutralized the iing attacks mid-air. The holy light cascaded down, and the white hammer lost its light.

    Only some yellow gold dust fluttered towards Ghibrid¡¯s flesh but was also annihted before reaching him.

    ¡°Changing tactics? Teehee, not absorbing anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°No, maybe it can¡¯t absorb. After all, they are of holy attributes.¡±

    Maybe it didn¡¯t absorb because the skills were inflicting damage of opposite nature.

    [We can¡¯t rx; if we want to push back Ghibrid, we must deal a real blow! Lark!]

    Kijung dodged Ghibrid¡¯s attacks, blocked them, and shouted. That moment, Ghibrid¡¯s bandage-wrapped hand struck Kijung¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Kijung¡¯s body was propelled back, rolling several times. Bobae quickly prepared to approach with a potion, but Kijung stood up right away and dashed forward again.

    Kijung quickly toggled his character window, checking his condition.

    [No damage! Don¡¯t worry!]

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Tale even took a fighting pose, cheering on Kijung. However, Kijung himself was the most bewildered.

    ¡®I don¡¯t bleed at all. What is this? Is Ghibrid that weak? No, this skill does significantly increase the plete defense chance¡¯¡­ But that wasn¡¯t a plete defense¡¯ just now, so why didn¡¯t it take any damage?¡¯

    Currently, he was as if he had Toon¡¯s Great Breastte Shield wrapped around his whole body. Since the [Complete Defense Chance] attached to the Bone Shield applied to his whole body defense, it would turn the damage from physical attacks to zero with a certain probability. But what about that attack?

    Nheless, not taking any damage at all?

    ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t need to help for him to win, but should I still use my skill-¡°

    [That level of ease isn¡¯t there, hurry!]

    ¡°Okay, okay, got it¡­ then, [Red-Sun].¡±

    Whoosh!

    Red energy gathered at the tip of Lark¡¯s sword. It wouldn¡¯t take much time.

    [If Lark¡¯s attack is sessful, everyone, be ready to rush in! We will finish Ghibrid here and now!] Kijung bravely eximed.

    Avoiding Ghibrid¡¯s physical attack, dismantling the iing Pyrosphere, and again, breaking down the Pdins¡¯ holy magic with tackles and defensive stances, his actions were heroic.

    ¡°Awesome~¡±

    ¡°Kijung is really something today. Even I would struggle to follow those movements.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying that attacks might be nullified. Even Ghibrid¡¯s attack ended in nullification.¡±

    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t nullify magic too. If it ignored something like [Reverse Gravity]¡­ I can¡¯t see anyone defeating him.¡±

    As Lark was casting his skill, the members of Byulcho and Shin Nara watched in admiration.

    To think he¡¯d confront the ¡°Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡± 1-on-1 and even attempt to decipher its patterns, will the name Master Kay finally echo throughout Middle Earth!

    ¡°Ready- Set!¡±

    [Understood! I¡¯ll disrupt his stance, so use it on my signal!]

    Kijung nced back. Lark¡¯s de was as red-hot as iron thrown into a furnace.

    ¡°If it hits, there¡¯s no surviving it. Even Full Power Bluebeard struggled! If it¡¯s Ghibrid with his power not fully returned- we can definitely catch him! I just have to do it right!¡±

    That¡¯s when Ghibrid¡¯s movements suddenly sped up.

    [Hmm, guess he doesn¡¯t know fear?]

    Seeing Ghibrid¡¯s movements, which were clearly faster than before, Kijung was momentarily flustered but not to the point where he couldn¡¯t react.

    The issue was timing the coordination with Lark.

    ¡°Master Kay! If you can¡¯t dodge properly, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    [Don¡¯t worry about me! I¡¯ll manage, use it 5 seconds from now!]

    ¡°Enduring this will be the death of me, this skill!¡±

    [4 seconds! 3 seconds!]

    Ghibrid stretched out both hands, but Kijung knocked them away with each fist. Ghibrid, somewhat desperate, rushed towards Kijung. But a tanker isn¡¯t called a tanker for nothing.

    Kijung slipped his leg between Ghibrid¡¯s legs and pushed his chest with his shoulder. That alone was enough to throw off Ghibrid¡¯s bnce.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! He¡¯s bound to stagger due to the structure! Kijung shouted.

    [He¡¯ll be sent flying to my left, 1 second!]

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The powerful impact sounded then. Ghibrid momentarily stopped then redirected that force towards Kijung.

    ¡°What, what? You said left from your perspective!¡±

    Kijung was the one sent to the left.

    [Ah!]

    ¡°Damn! The skill was already.¡±

    Believing Kijung¡¯s words, Lark who had tilted his sword to the left, had to hastily raise his wrist to the sky. Something above Lark¡¯s head sparked and then disappeared. Thus, red-Line vanished vainly.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Kay!¡±

    ¡°Protect the Cardinal!¡±

    Byulcho and the Pdins rushed forward. However, there was no further threat to Kijung.

    ¡°Ghibrid is disappearing!¡±

    ¡°After driving him away, don¡¯t follow! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Ghibrid was swiftly moving away. Bao still ran towards Kijung, who hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.

    ¡°Kijung! Are you okay? Your health? Drink a potion first!¡±

    Whoosh¡­

    The skill ¡°Dinosaur Transformation¡± was released, and soon, Kijung held the sinister-looking Bone Shield in his hand again. His body didn¡¯t transform into light.

    However, Kijung¡¯s expression seemed somewhat vacant.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi! Snap out of it! Pdins, please remove the status ailments! Start with lifting the status ailments! Kijung-ssi has been caught in something-¡°

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s okay, Bobae.¡±

    Bobae thought Kijung had been affected by some skill because he had been staring nkly for a while, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Kijung got up from his position with Bobae¡¯s support.

    ¡°Kay! Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Ghibrid has gone back!¡±

    ¡°It was a regrettable battle. If only one of us could have joined the fight.¡±

    Maybe we could have really captured Ghibrid. If someone had risked their life. Although Tale¡¯s voice held bitterness, Kijung himself still had a nk expression on his face.

    ¡°Butpared to Bluebeard, it¡¯s much easier, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because he hasn¡¯t fully regained his strength yet.¡±

    ¡°Kikiki, think of it the other way. Even without regaining any strength, he neutralized all of our perfect attacks and yed around with our guild leader, who¡¯s almost as good as ¡®a trickster¡¯.¡±

    All evaluations were indeed true. The members of the Sacred Knights, the Virtue Knights, and the Ezwen Pdins all agreed with this assessment.

    ¡°Anyway¡­ it¡¯s clear that he¡¯ll be a continuous threat to the Divine Staff. Appearing twice just today.¡±

    Lark had missed his chance with a Red-Sun skill failure, but he considered this ordeal somewhat lucky.

    If hit, without being sure of death, Ghibrid leaving was ¡°the most definite and safest defense sess¡±. It was around then Kijung¡¯s face began to regain its vitality.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore¡­ Cardinal Romero must be the Pope. If the Divine Staff takes a hit, Ghibrid will be stronger and then we will-¡°

    The end was left unsaid, but everyone understood what was left unspoken. How much of Ghibrid¡¯s power is currently avable?

    Even in a generous estimate, not even 30%. Facing such a being, what would happen if he were given 100% of his power?

    The main members of the Tebiel, Minis, and Ezwen Knights were painfully made aware of this.

    ¡°First, I¡¯ll return to the capital and convince the nobles in the pce powerfully. We must, of course, re-deploy the knights here, and ensure Cardinal Romero receives strong support during the forting conve. All members of the Sacred Knights will put forth our best effort.¡±

    Shin Nara spoke in a somewhat stiff tone to Kijung. Kijung nodded in response, meeting her eyes.

    ¡°We also have no choice but to step up. The king has been so stubborn, refusing to help¡­ Virtue will move in its own way. We¡¯ll send someone for undercover work in Ezwen.¡±

    Lark said to Kijung as if he understood everything. He had already been in touch with Minis¡¯s power brokers to support Cardinal Romero¡¯s election but promised to act more aggressively.

    ¡°Undercover work?¡±

    ¡°The conve is chosen by the cardinals, isn¡¯t it? Better to approach the cardinals who have voting rights than for us to keep showing up. I¡¯ve heard rumors there¡¯s a skilled individual for such situations, but I wonder if we can pull it off. We¡¯ll do our best to send them.¡±

    Lark winked, causing Kijung to feel somewhat reassured. If he talks this confidently, he must truly be a powerful ally.

    ¡°Really, you¡¯re amazing. It¡¯s incredibly annoying, but trusty at the same time.¡±

    Kijung couldn¡¯t help but think. Through their conversation, beams of light flickered in various ces.

    The arriving forces were members of the Tebiel and Minis knight orders. Although not as many as before, given the urgency of the situation, these groups had pushed to send whatever forces they could.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave protection to them for now¡­ Let¡¯s move, everyone.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, why are you acting all high and mighty? It was all thanks to Kijung-ssi, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, but, do I really earn that much dislike, Bobae-ssi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just earning dislike- Ugh, never mind. The more I talk about it, the more infuriated I get.¡±

    Bobae turned her back sharply away from Lark. Nheless, Lark just smiled.

    ¡°Then, Shin Nara-ssi, Lark-ssi. I¡¯ll leave it to you. For Cardinal Romero.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bringing Ghibrid invasion incident to the pce will be enough to persuade them in the direction we want.¡±

    ¡°Same here. Let¡¯s toast in ten days.¡±

    Kijung shook hands with Shin Nara and Lark, signaling the departure of the Sacred and Virtue knights back to their home countries.

    ¡°So, Kijung-ssi, you¡¯re going back to Ezwen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As usual, the Byulcho members will be near Juma City-¡°

    ¡°Ah, ah, don¡¯t worry. Hyun hyung is already taking care of everything.¡±

    ¡°Teleportation always leaves a trace. If Kaztor, that dark elf,es near the continent, it might be near Juma City by the coast. We¡¯ll thoroughly search that area, so don¡¯t worry, Kay.¡±

    Hearing Hyun¡¯s words, Kijung nodded.

    Not just because of what Hyun had said, but the seriousness of the Kaztor situation was felt by all Ezwen affiliated users. Considering what event L4480 might lead to, tracing his steps was a critical task.

 Chapter 701

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 701

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be off!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pdins, all return to Azwen! Do not forget the might of Ghibrid we witnessed today, and please inform the surrounding clergy.¡±

    Yes sir!

    The Pdins collectively ced their swords to their chests, responding to Kijung¡¯s shout. After assining the newly added knight orders to patrol and emergency contact systems, the Byulcho members and Pdins started teleporting.

    Kijung also took out a crystal ball. Then he looked back. At the ce where they had fought Ghibrid just moments before, he whispered a silent thought.

    Kijung: If only there was some warning¡­

    Leeha: Kekeke, hey, if I had told you, would it have been such a thrilling scene? It¡¯s because I acted desperately that even Nara-ssi and Lark werepletely fooled.

    Kijung: Hyung¡­ really, to call that a conversation-

    The subject of the whisper was Leeha.

    Leeha: But you were pretty good, weren¡¯t you?

    Kijung: What was?

    Leeha: Even without using magic, to not falter in a physical battle against ugrunn who transformed into Ghibrid!

    Hmm, hmm, not bad, not bad.

    Kijung, while listening to Leeha¡¯s silent conversation, couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply atleast five times.

    Why was Ghibrid different than usual? The answer was simple.

    Because it wasn¡¯t Ghibrid. It was ugrunn using polymorph.

    Only Hyein, with his sharp senses and analytical skills, noticed that ¡®Ghibrid was different fromst time¡¯, but there was too little data to confirm anything, so it was hard to me anyone.

    ¡°Pffft! Kijung, that dumbfounded face of his!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Was it really that funny, Leeha? I thought I was going to suffocate from frustration.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be frustrated about? Keke, funny. You neutralized all iing magic anyway. Just have to charade with that guy and that¡¯s it.¡±

    ugrunn, hidden by transparent magic, grumbled at Leeha who hidden by camouge.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see each other, their voices were audible, creating a scene that might have startled anyone passing by to think they¡¯d heard ghosts.

    ¡°Charade- I don¡¯t know what that means but! Thanks to Toon¡¯s item and maybe because bing a Holy Knight made me stronger, truly, fighting that human transformed into a [Dinosaur] wasn¡¯t ordinary! And in the middle of that, I could only use ¡®Pyro Sphere¡¯ as a magic attack, it was so frustrating.¡±

    Returning to Ezwen, Kijung thought, ¡®I risked my life in a fight against a dragon that Leeha hyung brought around¡­ That too, a dragon that didn¡¯t use magic properly or attack properly¡­ Did I just barely match with that kind of thing?¡¯

    But that was an underestimation of himself.

    ugrunn, despite being at a significant handicap, admitted that facing Kijung was challenging.

    ¡°Well, when those holy skills started flying towards me, I was startled. But, you saw it, right? How I wrapped up nearly twenty of them in an instant and counterattacked?¡±

    Using camouge, making too much noise with Multi-Warhead Shot was impossible.

    Thus, with fast hand movements and precise targeting alone, Leeha disintegrated alling magic in mid-air.

    Before executing the n to transform ugrunn into Ghibrid, visiting Juma City to extensively adapt some of the agility attributes to ¡®hand and eye coordination¡¯ proved to be worthwhile.

    ¡°But Turn Undead didn¡¯t disappear, hitting me instead, right? If I hadn¡¯t used Dispel then, that Pdin might have realized I was a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right¡­ Indeed. Moreover, that jerk Lark was really about to use [Red-Sun]-¡±When Kijung was about to tackle ugrunn ¨C which he had mistaken for Ghibrid ¨C and engage in a fierce melee, something unexpected happened.

    Kijung¡¯s body was suddenly flung to the left due to a single reason: he had been struck on his right side by a curve shot from Leeha. The moment the bullet hit, a notification popped up in front of Kijung.

    [User ¡®Leeha¡¯ has attacked you. A hostile rtionship has been formed.]

    [Attacking a hostile user will not increase your Chaotic Index.]

    This kind of alert didn¡¯t appear when ugrunn attacked. The fact that Leeha had once again recalibrated his ¡°rtionship¡± with ugrunn was precisely for this reason! However, due to the possibility of being recognized as Leeha¡¯s subordinate when using ¡°Soul Mates¡±, ¡°Jellypong¡±, or other ¡°Mystical creatures¡±, Leeha had no other choice but to rely solely on the power of a polymorphed ugrunn.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy. I really wanted to pulverize them all by myself, but I had to coordinate with ugrunn¡¯s actions while transformed into Ghibrid, and I had to ensure not to kill users.¡±

    For users, death meant merely some penalties, and they would be able to log back in. However, high-value assets like the Knights of 1406 would take considerable time to rece once killed.

    Knowing this, Leeha had only killed other users and spared three of the 1406 when Ghibrid-ugrunn first appeared near the ¡°Divine Staff.¡±

    ¡°I feel somewhat guilty about hitting Kijung. It wasn¡¯t my intention to actually shoot.¡±

    But it was already toote to exin and try to nullify Lark¡¯s skill.

    Lark¡¯s ¡°Red-Sun¡± wasn¡¯t an ordinary skill, after all. If it hit ugrunn transformed into Ghibrid, it could cause significant damage. Thus, Leeha had to be prepared, hoping fervently that Kijung would survive!

    But instead of perishing, Kijung effortlessly stood up after being knocked down, leading Leeha to recognize two things: the ¡°Dinosaur Transformation¡± skill from Toon¡¯s Shield had perfectly allowed Kijung to deflect the bullet by achieving the optimal ¡®tanking angle¡¯.

    Even Leeha had to marvel at Kijung¡¯s artful skill, dying his exnation to Kijung for a moment.

    Receiving an attack notification from Leeha without any prior warning, it was natural for Kijung to be momentarily dazed and confused.

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve served up three things on a tter: the emergence of Ghibrid, the danger to the Divine Staff, and that this danger is ¡®real and urgent¡¯¡­ Now, we just have to watch the capabilities of the three individuals who have gathered here.¡±

    ¡°Watch their capabilities?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like setting up the board for Cardinal Romero to ascend as Pope. Heh. I wonder what they¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Just hearing youugh, I can almost picture the expression you¡¯re making.¡±

    With that, Leeha deactivated his camouge and stood up.

    ¡°Alright then. Where to next?¡±

    ¡°Mm, since I made a promise, let¡¯s head to the Eastern New Continent.¡±

    ¡°A promise?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if ugrunn-ssi likes dogs. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll tell you on the way!¡±

    Despite his reluctance, ugrunn couldn¡¯t resist Leeha¡¯s urging and begrudgingly nodded.

    ¡ù

    A boundless forest, cliffs seemingly ripped out by a giant¡¯s hands. In a ce where one wouldn¡¯t expect any sign of life, two humans appeared. One was a sniper, Leeha. The other was¡­

    ¡°Indeed. Everywhere seemspletely blocked off. At least to the eye, there¡¯s no way through,¡± remarked ugrunn in awe.

    ¡°Hm, you can sense that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The more skilled the individual, the better they feel it. Among human mages, that Sage guy was probably a bit frustrated.¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn found themselves in front of ¡°Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s House¡± once again. Though unable to perform spatial teleportation, Leeha¡¯s use of ugrunn¡¯s dragon form made arriving here all too easy.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°The Dark Forest. Ever heard of it, ugrunn-ssi?¡±

    ¡°No-, wait, really! The one with the mystical creatures of dusk you mentioned? Where the Shade creatures are?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, quick on the uptake. Right. I¡¯ve got a promise with those guys.¡±

    Leeha pulled out an item that resembled a ¡®Covert Camera¡¯ he had received from Browless.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I promised to show them the recording of Toon¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°What? That kind of promise ¨C I mean, to make such a promise must mean something significant¡­¡±

    ¡°There were risks involved. But¡­ had no choice. Well, if it¡¯s a sess, then that¡¯s all that matters, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha then reassuringly patted the worried ugrunn on the back. When leaving the Dark Forest, Leeha hade to an understanding with the mid-tier spirit entities, the Shades. He had even received a quest from them.

    The risk was real, and the penalty for failure would have been substantial. Yet, Leeha thought he had secured a rather ¡®interesting¡¯ condition for himself.

    ¡°So, are we making a contract with the Shade now?¡±

    ¡°Contract- No. Heh, not a contract but¡­ Wait, contract?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Suddenly, as if struck by an absurd thought, Leeha hit his forehead in realization.

    ¡°Such a fool!¡±

    [ Achievement: Supreme Mastery ¨C Emotional Dominion ]

    Reward:

    75 Stat Points

    One-time Skill: Spirit Contract

    Resistance to [Abnormal Status: Fear] increased by 100% (This is an unlisted achievement.)

    Leeha quickly opened the skill window.

    Spirit Contract (Fear)

    Description: The one inheriting Toon¡¯s power can contract with the terror spirit. The grade of the spirit is determined by the affinity to the spirit.

    Effect: Summoning the terror spirit

    Mana: 1

    ¡°Argh! How could I forget about this!? I have a skill that allows me to contract with the terror spirit! Oh, what a fool¡­ Ah, well, I couldn¡¯t have used it right away anyway. If I tried pretending to be Ghibrid, ugrunn-ssi would have to do it, and my name would appear if I used it.¡±

    In this blend of self-reproach and rationalization, Leeha showcased his unique genius. Yet, it was ugrunn who looked as if he had been struck by a hammer.

    ¡°The terror spirit¡­ Really, the terror spirit?¡±

    ¡°Why, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Those beings, or should I say, the ¡®mind¡¯ entities like the terror spirit, operate on apletely different system from the elemental spirits! I¡¯ve only heard about them a few times even from the Lord! Leeha-niiiiim!¡±

    ugrunn hurriedly approached, sping his hands tightly and looking up at Leeha with shimmering eyes. Seeing those twinkling eyes, Leeha felt a wave of rm.

    ¡°Why are you acting like this?¡±

    ¡°Now! You¡¯re going to use it now, right? That thing! You¡¯re going to show it to me now, right? Yes? Please?¡±

    Leeha nodded without much hesitation.

    ¡°Does the terror spirit have any connection to the dusk mystical creatures?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But surely¡­ there must be some familiarity.¡±

    Considering their destination was the Dark Forest, if it were possible to negotiate with the dusk mystical creatures using the terror spirit!

    ¡°It¡¯s like hitting two birds with one stone!¡±

    With ck Bass slung over his shoulder and ensuring there were no obstacles nearby, Leeha finally used the skill.

    ¡°[Spirit Contract]¡±

    The mana cost was merely 1, so it didn¡¯t feel out of the ordinary. However, the void that opened in Leeha¡¯s chest was visible enough for ugrunn to see.

    ¡°What in the world!? What is this?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Is this the embodiment of the spirit realm?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Just like the water spirit adopts the ocean as the embodiment of the spirit realm, and the fire spirit adopts the campfire, the terror spirit is adopting ¡®Leeha¡¯s heart¡¯ as its embodiment!¡±

    ¡°That sounds unsettling.¡±

    Despite the boy¡¯s enthusiastic exnation, Leeha could only frown, ufortable with the idea of his fears being visualized like an image.

    ¡°Ah, something is popping out!¡±

    ¡°Ssst! I¡¯m the terror spirit! Who are you? Who might you be?¡±

    Long arms popped out of Leeha¡¯s chest.

    One arm, then another. One leg, then another. Finally, something that looked like a torso emerged with a swoosh! The ck hole that seemed to have opened Leeha¡¯s chest disappeared.

    ¡°Sssk! Could it be a dragon? Is the dragon calling me?¡±

    Looking somewhat human-like rather than in the form of a translucent and small animal, it was clearly of a higher caliber, but Leeha was simply perplexed.

    ¡°It¡¯s human, but not quite.¡±

    The thin, long arms and legs were so bizarre. However, the even stranger thing was that the arms and legs were attached to the body.

    ¡°No, can it even be called a body? Or should I say a face.¡±

    The giant oval-shaped body with a face had eyes, a nose, and a mouth like a human.

    There were clearly two eyes, a nose below them, a chin, and a mouth, but they were so huge in proportion to the body, and the ratios of the eyes to the nose or the nose to the mouth were not like humans.

    Resembling a human to some extent but not human. Compared to the ¡°humanization¡± of other higher beings Leeha had seen so far, it was absurdly displeasing.

    ¡°Uncanny! You are uncanny!¡±

    ¡°As expected, you know me well as a dragon. Was it you who called me?¡±

    The terror spirit called the Uncanny looked at ugrunn, nodding its head ¨C whether it was the head or the body, Leeha couldn¡¯t tell ¨C but now whether it was the body or the face didn¡¯t matter.

    Since there was now a delicate situation where the valuable achievement of capturing and gaining the extra option skill from Toon might be taken away by ugrunn.

    ¡°Wait a moment! It was me who called you! Why did youe out of my chest only to say that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Is it a mere human who called me?¡±

    The Uncanny stared straight at Leeha. As their eyes met, Leeha felt their legs tremble faintly, but then straightened up immediately, tensing their muscles.

    ¡°Yes, I called you. I am the one who killed Toon, known as a dinosaur, and became the person who can control the terror that is Terror, the strongest fear.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Indeed. Hence, I suppose that means I can look you in the eye.¡±

    Uncanny once again nodded its head ¨C whether it was acknowledging or not, it was still hard to tell.

    The tone seemed to be indicating acknowledgement, but whether this was something remarkable or not¡­ It was difficult for Leeha to understand, even to determine if this skill was good or not from the get-go.

    A long-armed, frog-like terror spirit, Uncanny, was summoned in front of Leeha in this manner.

    ugrunn: Don¡¯t be scared, Ha Leeha! This creature was summoned as a contractee for you!

    Leeha: Ah, I know! I¡¯m not scared! It¡¯s just¡­ somehow unsettling, that¡¯s all!

    Leeha boldly inted her chest, spurred on by ugrunn¡¯s cheers.

    ¡°By killing the Fear Toon-nim and seeding his dignity and achievements, I have met the conditions to contract with the terror spirit. Therefore, I intend to proceed with the contract with you who have been summoned.¡±

    Feeling annoyed and somewhat distorted, but ultimately a spirit. Leeha decided to view the grotesque figure in front of her as a child or even in a gtinous form.

    ¡°Looks way more unsettling than I thought.¡±

    Staring at Leeha until she nearly swallowed her saliva, Uncanny once again cleared its throat, mustered its poise, and formally greeted Leeha.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem like a spirit sage, but your spirit affinity is remarkable. Allow me to formally greet you. My name is Uncanny. I am a top-gra terror spirit that makes everything familiar into something dreadful. By inheriting the contract you had with the Fear Toon-nim, I, too, willingly ept the contract.¡±

    ¡°Top-grade? You?¡±

    Given that ridiculous and ufortable appearance?

    Leeha barely managed to hold back his remarks. Top-grade spirit!

    He had at best thought of it as intermediate. Having once contracted with the intermediate fire spirit Smander, which had taken the form of a burning smander, he had imagined it to look exactly like that.

    ¡°Even the intermediate fire Ignis seemed like a mere child, but it turned out to be a full-fledged adult. Not to mention the top-grade beings that Leeha had met in the Forest of the World Tree, the top spirits of Wind, Earth, and Fire manipted by Prea exhibited perfect human forms, disying the beauty and grandeur of their attributes.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. As I mentioned just now, I make everything familiar terrifying. How do I appear to you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see! How does he appear to you, Ha Leeha? He appears in the form of a headless dragon, you know! Based on the number of wings and the color of the scales, you might think it looks like the moment of Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Startled, Leeha nced at ugrunn. The reason he instantly recognized the unknown terror spirit was that it made everything familiar terrifying.

    The most familiar thing to ugrunn was the race of ¡®dragon¡¯ itself.

    Among those ¡®dragons¡¯, Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh was the one that ugrunn feared the most, and Uncanny was deliberately showing him in the form of the most familiar yet terrifying figure to ugrunn.

    ¡°Um¡­ It¡­ It looks like some distorted human.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Do you recognize that human? You must be clear who that is.¡±

    ¡°What? Who is it? How can that human¡­ Wait a minute.¡±

    At that moment, Leeha saw. The grotesquely elongated arms and legs weren¡¯t particrly eye-catching. What initially drew attention was the massive body where the face and figure were melded together, with exaggerated facial features twisted out of proportion within it. The reason it was unsettling¡­ was because of the eyes, nose, and mouth below it.

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    Witnessing the chaotic blend of one¡¯s own face and body would naturally invoke fear in anyone.

    ¡°Indeed. If you couldn¡¯t resist the fear perfectly, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to take a single step away from me from the moment youid eyes on me.¡±

    However, in the case of Leeha, the resistance threshold against [Abnormal Condition: Fear] had exceeded 100% within the game¡¯s Middle Earth, allowing him to gaze at the Uncanny with just a slight sense of difort, thanks to his nearplete immunity to fear.

    At this point, the average user would have undoubtedly felt uneasy. The Uncanny, after all, was a spirit designed in such a way.

    ¡°Are you asleep?!¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Yet, Leeha was different. A spirit that reflected its target differently to every viewer!? If it was a 100% customized spirit, there was no way it wouldn¡¯t be affected by [Abnormal Condition: Fear]! Furthermore, if there was [Abnormal Condition: Fear] affecting it?

    Leeha knew best.

    ¡°Freeze movement! It has an effect that stops movement! I don¡¯t know how far the Uncanny can move, how long itsts after summoning, or how much it consumes. But if he makes eye contact with the target I desire, I can seize the perfect timing. I can snipe the target without any danger or hassle, shooting bullets into the desired area.¡±

    ¡°Looking at me like that, making those remarks, that face¡­ This human, no, contractor is quite observant.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s excited expression, the Uncanny smiled¡ªLeeha pondered whether it was even a smile.

    Leeha, too, looked back at the Uncanny with a grin.

    ¡°Hm, the second one, huh. Who was the first one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a thing of the past. There was a very absurd Wood Elf.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Allen Srna?¡±

    The spirit and Wood Elf. It was a name that had be familiar to Leeha as well. The Uncanny had a momentarily surprised expression ¨C not much different from a smile ¨C and spoke, ¡°Interesting. Human, Leeha. Do you agree to the contract with me?¡±

    ¡°I agree. Top-grade Fear Spirit, Uncanny.¡±

    He nodded his head and extended his right hand.

    ¡°Oh, but if the supreme fear is ¡®fear of the familiar,¡¯ what are the rest?¡±

    [Seeded in making a contract with the Tog-grade Fear Spirit.]

    [Increased spirit intimacy.]

    [Learned the skill ¨C Embracing Lesser Fears.]

    [Level up.]

    Shwaaaa¡­!

    A light emanated from Leeha¡¯s body, and Uncanny¡¯s response echoed beyond the light. ugrunn, who had his ears perked more than Leeha, was there.

    ¡ù: ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°So they are ssified that way. I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know either, ugrunn?¡±

    Uncanny recognized you.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Lord clearly asked for their features. Hmm, it¡¯s interesting, being in the same spirit realm and having a horizontal division system.¡±

    As they headed towards the Dark Forest, ugrunn¡¯s mind kept spinning. Leeha chuckled at the sight.

    Uncanny had disappeared long ago, but the fear spirit system he mentioned at the end stimted Leeha and ugrunn¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°Well, it is fascinating. While lower fire spirits can use intermediate fire skills, even high-level fire spirits can use them¡­¡±

    Indeed, the spiritual realm¡¯s system was different.

    When the characteristics of lower and intermediate levels differ, it was said that intermediates couldn¡¯t use the features of the lower level.

    Only the Fear Spirit King could handle all fears, and even the Top-grade Uncanny could not know what the fear characteristics only the Fear Spirit King could handle.

    ¡°Among them, the lowest fear being the fear of death¡­ I thought that would be for the Fear Spirit King or something.¡±

    Uncanny is at the top grade.

    Therefore, he knew all the types of lower fears he had gone through. Lower is the fear of death, intermediate is the fear of something specific, and higher is the fear of the unknown. And the fear of the familiar, which is the best quality, that Uncanny might have.

    ¡°What would psychoanalysts or psychologists say about this.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. I just thought that the conflict between the developers of Middle Earth and various schrs must be quite severe. I realized that the same goes for the system of sniping.¡±

    The essence of sniping as mentioned by Elizabeth and the essence of sniping as mentioned by Kim Wonsa.

    What would these two say?

    This made him want to pit the two individuals against each other.

    ¡°At least I should go visit Sergeant Kim and ask him about it. Pay my respects too. By the way, aren¡¯t you ying games these days?¡±

    Shwick- Shwick-!

    Moving through the gel-like substance, and ugrunn moving through levitation magic, the two beings had no trouble moving while lost in their own thoughts.

    ¡°Summoning Uncanny can be a good thing, but the skill window¡­¡±

    [Novice¡¯s Fear of the Familiar(0/1)]

    Exnation: Do I still look like [that] to you?

    Effect: Summon the Uncanny spirit of the highest grade to the designated target or publicly

    Mana: 1000

    Duration: Mana consumption of 200 per minute

    Cooldown: 1 hour The immense mana consumption and per minute consumption made it no joke.

    ¡°The Curve Shot consumes 900 mana. But if this costs 1,000¡­¡±

    Character Window:

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: Musketeer / Level: 248(0%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 143

    HP: 8,200(5,740)

    MP: 2440

    Stats:

    Strength 675(+590)

    Agility 4000(+1,382)

    Intelligence 488(+299)

    Stamina 291(+198)

    Mind 125(+115)

    Remaining Stat points: 5

    ¡°Hmm, with my mana at only 2,440, if I put 5 points into Mind ¨C it would be 2,490. Should I use Fear of the Familiar to make the remaining mana 1,490? How can I use this most effectively? Thoughts raced through his mind rapidly.

    ¡°Oh no!? It¡¯s barely 10 points short!¡±

    However, what came back was only despair. Summon Uncanny to the designated target only, fire a shot, and run away to Ghost in the Shell? Ghost in the Shell costs 1,500 mana. 10 short.

    What if I summon Uncanny publicly and apply it to the main target and apanying targets? Fire a shot at the main target with Curve Shot and clear the surroundings with scattered bullet shots?

    Curve Shot costs 900 mana, and Scattered Bullets costs 600. Still, 10 short with 1,500.

    ¡°Darn it! Should have invested in Mind a bit more!¡±

 Chapter 702

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 702

    Right from the start, it was an absurd situation. When ites to dealing with MP, 10 points of mind are given when creating the initial character. Currently, Leeha¡¯s mind is 125 points, with an additional +115 points from achievements or items.

    ¡®Ah¡­¡¯

    From the beginning, Leeha hasn¡¯t used a single point on mind! Obtaining a staggering amount in this area was already a luxury, enough to provoke envy from other users.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. I should start paying more attention to mana management for a while.¡±

    The character invested 5 points into mind and, after closing Leeha window, darkness on the edge of the forest began toe into view for Leeha.

    ¡°Ah! ugrunn-ssi! Can you see it clearly now? It¡¯s the perfect time to attack.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    With dusk beginning to fall, the Shades would likely start bing active. As Leeha rummaged through the bag once again to retrieve items, ugrunn suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, be careful! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Whoa!¡±

    ¡°[Absolute Shield]!¡±

    ugrunn quickly cast a spell while embracing Leeha. Completely unaware, Leeha had to endure the onught of various types of magic pouring down before him.

    ¡°What, what is this sudden magic?¡±

    Despite a massive explosion causing both ugrunn and Leeha to be pushed away significantly, thanks to the Absolute Shield, no harm was done. However, ugrunn¡¯s face was noticeably distorted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but¡­ that¡¯s incredible power.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t without damage. After checking ugrunn¡¯s tense face, Leeha immediately turned his head.

    ¡°Absolute Shield has cracks in it¡­¡±

    The aftermath of the explosion made it difficult to see ahead due to the debris. However, the fact that gold had chipped off from one of the most powerful defensive spells ugrunn could use was visibly concerning.

    ¡°I sense at least four energies. It¡¯s not a joke. Be careful¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leeha! You son of a-!¡±

    As ugrunn was casting a new barrier spell with tension, a voice from the other side of the dark forest could be heard.

    ¡°Who- who¡¯s there!? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Because of you¡ª! Get lost!¡±

    The voice sounded familiar, but the owner didn¡¯t immediatelye to mind. Did they recognize him? Did someone bear such a grudge against him?

    ¡°Elerestra! Celestine! Selena! Noeanen! Kill that bastard right now!¡±

    As the next words followed the voice, he realized who it was. His eyes widened, but there was a strange sense of amusement creeping up.

    ¡°Pff, P-Prea.¡±

    The white-eyed spiritualist, Prea, was trying to offer everything she had to him.

    ¡°Master! Release the transformation-¡°

    ¡°No, not now.¡±

    ugrunn was preparing to transform back into his dragon form to confront Prea, but Leeha stopped him.

    ¡°You??¡±

    ¡°I was the one who set the conditions from the beginning¡­ I had somewhat expected this.¡±

    ¡°Conditions? Expectations? Is this the time to talk about that? [Absolute Barrier]!¡±

    ugrunn hastily used barrier magic.

    The supreme elemental magic of the four highest-ranked mystical creatures poured down. The supreme water spirit Elerestra.

    The supreme wind spirit Celestine. The supreme fire spirit Selena. The supreme earth spirit Noeanen. Handling just one would elevate someone¡¯s status as an outsider.

    It was a well-known fact from the national war that even a rock mage who once faced Leeha had raised his name by handling just one earth spirit.

    Handling the four top-grade spirit indicated a level of skill that could be described as ¡®cheating.¡¯

    ¡°But you should¡¯ve provided that level of power. Um, certainly¡­ I thought there would be something!¡±

    At this moment, Leeha couldn¡¯t understand why Prea was here, but he knew very well why she was furious with him.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s so special about the dark spirit we found with great effort! Who do you think you are! If you guys can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    Prea shouted as if pleading. Leeha felt a mix of guilt and satisfaction.

    Why were they heading to the Dark Forest? It was because they had negotiated a deal with them to help Leeha escape from the forest in exchange for showing them scenes of Toon¡¯s assassination!

    And the one that was missing was right there. Leeha didn¡¯t even have to contract with them. However¡­ when thinking about the connection between Prea and the Demon King¡¯s Army, one thing came to mind.

    [I don¡¯t want to y but I want to see!]

    ¡°Kishi! How will that addict¡¯s end be?! I want to see! I want to see!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m curious, curious!¡±

    The Elementals liked Toon but didn¡¯t want to be close to him. yful as they were, there would be no more serious beings than the Elementals if it meant protecting their own ego.

    Their bodies are always buried within the Element. Let¡¯s film Toon¡¯s death scene for the Elementals and deliver it to them.

    Subject: Filming Toon¡¯s death scene for the Elementals

    Reward: Move to the outskirts of the Dark Forest East designated for User Shadow Elemental Contract Prohibition (Target: ¡°Prea¡±)

    Failure Condition: Failure to film Toon¡¯s death scene

    Failure Result: -100% Intimacy with all Dark Elementals, nightly unexpected attacks by Shadow Elementals

    Therefore, it was necessary to embark on an adventure. Through negotiations, Leeha had to put up two ¡®rewards,¡¯ and the cost of failure was as brutal as it gets.

    From the moment he heard that Toon passed through the Dark Forest, Leeha had the determination to capture him, no matter what.

    ¡°Leeha-nim! Then let me retaliate! Just blocking won¡¯t be enough!¡±

    ¡°Retaliate? We have to. But¡­ I will do it.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes?¡±

    Casting another spell, ugrunn, who was about to rush out, turned back to Leeha with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°I know your attacks are strong, Leeha! But the top-grade Elementals are not beings that can be easily destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Well, there are things stronger than swords in this world. Watch carefully now. There are a few things I¡¯ve been curious about for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! Leeha-nim!¡±

    Leeha sped ck Bass and walked out of ugrunn¡¯s barrier. Without giving ugrunn any chance to stop him, Preamanded her Elemental, ¡°He came out on his own feet! Elerestra! Restrain!¡±

    The top-grade Water Elemental, with a flowing skirt, stood before Leeha. Just as arge water droplet seemed to swallow Leeha whole, his mouth finally opened.

    ¡°Top-grade Water Elemental, Lady Elerestra. Nice to meet you. Is im-nim doing well? It¡¯s been quite a while since I couldn¡¯t greet her.¡±

    ¡°What, how did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Jellypong, greet her.¡±

    [Myong!]

    Swish-!

    Jellypong unattached from Leeha¡¯s body. Therge water droplet that was rapidly approaching Leeha stopped in its tracks.

    ¡°This was directly granted by Lord im, water Spirit King. There¡¯s no way the Water Spirits can¡¯t recognize it. Well¡­ it¡¯s a fact confirmed by ¡®Drake¡¯ in Dragon Pce, after all.¡±

    Prea called upon the Water Elemental. Leeha encountered the mermaids who had manifested as water spirits. Among them was even the sea god, who seemed to be the embodiment of the Water Spirit King. If the sea god was indeed the embodiment of the Water Spirit King, could the water spirits used by Prea defy the sea god¡¯smands? These were the hypotheses that Leeha pondered one day. Confirming it was not difficult sincemunication with Drake was always possible.

    Elerestra blinked herrge eyes. But Prea, the spiritualist with shimmering white eyes, was blinking at an even faster pace, seemingly unable to focus.

    ¡°What, what are you doing, Elerestra! This is breaking our promise!¡±

    Prea shouted towards Elerestra, who simply tilted her head in response.

    ¡°Well, fine. We¡¯ll discuss thatter. Then, selena! Incinerate him!¡±

    ¡°Sure thing. He has a spark in him too!¡±

    The next spirit Prea referred to was the top-grade fire spirit, selena. The fire spirit, who had once targeted Leeha on behalf of Toan, now threw a burning ember at Leeha with a scowling face.

    ¡°Leeha-nim!?¡±

    Leeha, however, remained still. He didn¡¯t use tinum Shield, nor did he dodge using Ghost in the Shell.

    ¡°Y-you dare to oppose me¡­ All of you will be excluded¡­¡±

    Prea, whose forced smile twisted into a grimace, quickly hardened his expression. As mes engulfed the area, Leeha shrugged off the ashes, removing the charredyer from his shoulder.

    ¡°By the way, I apologize for my rudenessst time, selena. I troubled you a lot due to myck of manners. Is Ifrit doing well?¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡­ H-how did you¡­ How could you withstand that attack?¡±

    Leeha looked at the rabbit-eyed Selena, showing a calm smile. Naturally, he had endured it.

    ¡°I once fetched a Fire Flower for Ifrit, you see. You haven¡¯t heard about it in the spirit world? Oh, while I was at it, I also took a bit of root for myself¡­ I¡¯m quite resistant to fire.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s fire resistance was +125%.

    ¡°Fire¡­ Flower?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression of surprise at the differences in the personalities of water and fire spirits clearly showed.

    ¡°Wow¡­ Impressive.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. He was always a troublemaker, but I never expected him to find his way to a ce like this.¡±

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®It¡¯s incredible.¡¯

    How long had it been since they crossed over to the eastern part of the new continent where even spatial movements were restricted and walked northward?

    Chasing after the swift footsteps of Bluebeard towards the north, they finally reached a snowy mountain peak.

    ¡°The terrain heading north from the western part of the new continent was closer to the eastern region. It even felt like the Arctic over there. Here, everywhere you looked was filled with perennial snow.¡±

    However, the ce where Chiyou and Bluebeard stood was not even a ¡®summit.¡¯

    It was merely the middle of the mountain, where nothing could be seen except snow and ice.

    ¡°Could this be the Himyas?¡±

    The relentless snowstorm, the abrupt crevasses disappearing, and asional avnches threatened Chiyou and Bluebeard.

    Even for her, a high-ranking Ranker, there were traps in the terrain that she couldn¡¯t avoid despite her movements, making her heart race with fear. The level of danger was beyond words.

    ¡°If Count Le hadn¡¯t helped, I would have died. Shamefully.¡±

    She said, looking at Bluebeard before raising her head. The mountain peaks still looked far away.

    ¡°That way.¡±

    However, there was something faintly visible near the peak.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bransylvania Castle.¡±

    ¡°Keep in mind. I won¡¯t be able to help you from there onwards. Be careful. If you think you can¡¯t make it, it¡¯s better toe back more prepared.¡±

    Bluebeard looked straight into Chiyou¡¯s eyes.

    It was amusingly serious, but Chiyou understood that hisughter contained no mockery or provocation.

    ¡°Is this guy really giving advice¡­?¡±

    Literally meaning ¡®not ordinary.¡¯

    The danger there was beyond imagination. Chiyou nodded her head.

    She had roughly grasped their current location. However, even if she ¡®prepared,¡¯ wouldn¡¯t she need to know what to prepare for?

    ¡°Well, I appreciate the Count¡¯s concern. But you need to test the water by dipping your foot and checking whether it¡¯s hot or cold.¡±

    Chiyou used a Japanese metaphor, and Bluebeard understood it, bursting intoughter.

    He then replied with a cryptic remark.

    ¡°Haha, no need to worry about that. The coldest thing you¡¯ve ever experienced since birth will definitely be there.¡±

    Chiyou was approaching the coldest ce in the world, the snowy mountains of the northeastern part of the new continent.

 Chapter 703

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 703

    ¡°In front.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Although Bluebeard said calmly, Chiyou had to jump with all her might. What was flying towards them was a lump of snow, but the problem was its size.

    ¡°Snow falling the size of a car¡ª¡±

    The frozen lump of snow, the size of a car fallen from a Himyan-like snowy mountain, exuded an overwhelming pressure that was hard to describe.

    Crash!

    Chiyou managed to dodge the snow lump by leaping, but then another absurd problem arose.

    There was an unbelievable crevasserger than 3 meters wide.

    The snowballs that had been covering the ground and surrounding them were being sucked into the endless gap.

    Chiyou barely managed to escape the crevasse after leaping three times into the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m fated to fall here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always like this here. It¡¯s good to be on edge.¡±

    While Bluebeard chuckled and spoke, for Chiyou, each step was flustering.

    Once again, the hill behind Chiyou copsed.

    This time, just before the overwhelmed Chiyou was about to be buried under the snow, Bluebeard extended his staff.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Chiyou, who was about to be sucked into the copsing snow along with it, managed to get up with the help of Bluebeard¡¯s staff.

    ¡°No matter how I think about it, this doesn¡¯t seem natural¡­¡±

    Bluebeard said as he retrieved his staff.

    ¡°Well, yeah. Probably not.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That guy must definitely know.¡±

    ¡°Know¡­what?¡±

    At Chiyou¡¯s question, Bluebeard nodded his head.

    The jester-like blue face of Bluebeard, which always had a hint of mockery, had lost its smile.

    Bluebeard pointed towards the Castle of Bransylvania with the tip of his staff. The ce was still quite a distance away from where Chiyou was present.

    ¡°This cheeky fellow¡­ has already woken up. She might even be watching me. No, did she lead us in the direction she wanted?¡±

    Thunk~ Bathory~.?

    Chiyou muttered to herself before speaking aloud, ¡°Excuse me, Bathory-nim¡­ Blood Maiden, Bathory-nim. Known as the right-hand woman of the Count, so naturally, she should open the way for us-¡±

    ¡°The right hand?¡±

    Unexpectedly, upon Chiyou¡¯s words, Bluebeard one wore a puzzled expression. In response to the question about the right hand, Bluebeard suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°How absurd! Right hand, you say. Have she ever listened as a right hand? Ah, was that the meaning? Heh, I wonder how you know that even though you weren¡¯t there 20 years ago.¡±

    Chiyou still couldn¡¯tprehend what Bluebeard was saying. Her mention of ¡®right hand¡¯ was the only thing she could think of.

    The leader on the side of Bluebeard, Bluebeard Le.

    And the left hand of Bluebeard, Toon. Then what about thest one? At least based on the content of the quest, it was confirmed that Bathory was present there. Moreover, if a monster of Toon¡¯s caliber was referred to as the ¡®left arm of Bluebeard,¡¯ then it is only natural to consider a monster of greater stature as Bluebeard¡¯s ¡®right arm.¡¯

    ¡®But why is he suddenly saying such things? Trying to listen to my right hand?¡¯

    Although it was always difficult to take his words at face value due to the mixture of jest and sincerity in his jokes, Chiyou could at least sense that his remarks were not just a simple jest at the moment.

    ¡°Based on just the way he describes Bathory¡­ sinister, arrogant¡­ right. And the expression in my quest-¡°

    [The Crow Hidden in the Bransylvania Castle]

    Chiyou nced at his quest window before pursing his lips.

    If the words of Bluebeard were to be taken literally, then the ce he was heading to might truly be hellish.

    ¡°A monster that has caused trouble for Bluebeard¡­ Not to mention, it¡¯s not even a Demon King¡¯s Fragment but has that level of power?¡±

    [Condition Abnormal: Afflicted by Cold Absorption.]

    [50% increase in the chance of being afflicted by Frostbite Abnormal Status.]

    [The effects of the Frostbite Abnormal Status are intensified.]

    *Censored term.

    Cough!

    ¡°Oh no, not again?¡±

    Cough, cough!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. What in the world¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, haven¡¯t I? It¡¯ll be colder than anything you¡¯ve experienced.¡±

    As Chiyou¡¯s face rapidly paled, Bluebeard shook his head, realizing there was nothing he could do to help. One of the reasons their movements were inevitably dyed upon entering the Himyan terrain was precisely this.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m a ranker!¡±

    As the master of information warfare, theirbat skills were never weak. Aside from attacks impossible to predict, they were skilled in avoiding potential threats during the approach phase.

    In a one-on-one battle, she had confidence that she would not be defeated by anyone. With her level, skills, and beyond that, various achievements and the most powerful items renowned across the continent.

    Carrying an abundance of auxiliary buff scrolls and potions, she had brought everything necessary for this journey. However, all their efforts seemed futile in this ce.

    ¡°I got frostbite just because of this nonsense-¡°

    [Abnormal Status: ck Frostbite (Enhanced) afflicted.]

    [All stats reduced by 30%.]

    [Stamina reduced below 60%.]

    [Abnormal Status: Frostbite (Enhanced) afflicted.]

    [1% of max HP reduced per minute for 5 minutes.]

    [Movement speed reduced by 50%.]

    [All positive auxiliary skills deactivated.]

    [Abnormal Status: Frostbite (Enhanced) afflicted.]

    [Skill casting speed increased by 100%.]

    [Skill duration reduced by 50%.]

    [Skill cooldown increased by 50%.]

    She too had her low-level days. Despite the distant past, she did not forget about abnormal statuses. Yet, she had never experienced such a vicious abnormal statusbo that could dry up and kill a person. No, she didn¡¯t think such a thing existed in this game.

    To think that as a ranker, she would lose almost a third of her capabilities to just three enhanced ice attributes abnormal statusbos!

    ¡°Gee, this is a tough spot. Can you make it?¡±

    Bluebeard plopped down beside the visibly slowed Chiyou.

    In the distance, another snowball was flying towards Chiyou. She scrutinized the snowball carefully. Behind the snowball was the Bransylvania Castle.

    Chiyou realized at that moment that Bluebeard¡¯s spection was a ¡®hint.¡¯

    ¡°Lady Bathory¡­ This snowball was deliberately thrown by Bathory in the Bransylvania Castle to kill those who approached her castle.¡±

    Chiyou had to make a decision. Although the Bransylvania Castle was right in front of her, she couldn¡¯t make it there.

    ¡°As long as I can¡¯t resolve the ice attribute abnormal status¡­ there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    If Bluebeard had mentioneding to a ce like this, she would have prepared better items and better abnormal status remedy potions.

    ¡°No, the items may not work at all. I might need to bring a few guys from Yamato rted to ice.¡±

    Summoning helpers strong in the ice attribute would be of great help. After entering the Bransylvania Castle, another strategy might need to be found.

    However, that is only after reaching there, isn¡¯t it? Chiyou bit her lip and gazed at Bluebeard.

    ¡°Count?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°We should go back.¡±

    Her fixation on Leeha was the only exception.

    She knew when to step back, which had sessfully led the Shinobi-Gumi until now.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s how it should be, right?¡±

    ¡°I apologize for causing unnecessary steps. However¡­ I will definitely resolve it next time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good. With Ghibrid in a frozen state, don¡¯t forget that I need that evil woman¡¯s power as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. As long as that guyes back¡­ I can finally rx and search for Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°Chiyou bowed her head.

    Bluebeard held her waist tightly and leaped.

    Poof!

    A huge wad of ice shattered over the spot.

    They were already disappearing toward the mountain below.

    ¡°Noeanen ¨C crush that guy!¡±

    ¡°Noeanen, probably not¡­ you are not the same person back then, right? So, please deliver the message next time. We owe a lot at the World Tree Forest. I told Noas, did Noeanen hear it too? The ¡®Seed of the World Tree¡¯ is growing well.¡±

    Prea and Leeha called out Noeanen¡¯s name simultaneously.

    The tog-grade earth spirit gazed back and forth between the two who called his name, but had no choice but to listen to Leeha.

    ¡°The Spirit King¡­ I see. The seed of the World Tree, the seed sown across the continent beyond the sea¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d prefer to keep the location a secret. Of course, you knew I had sown it. If I hadn¡¯t, we would have been in big trouble.¡±

    With an exaggerated gesture Leeha expressed his distress. Noeanen, who was together with Prea, was a different being from the Noeanen whom Leeha had once encountered in front of the World Tree Forest. However, Gnoas, the Earth Spirit King, as well as the earth spirits, certainly thought that he, a being both the same and different as Noeanen, would know about the matter concerning the seed of the World Tree that the earth spirits considered ¡°most valuable.¡±

    And that was indeed an urate prediction.

    ¡°This is¡­ unbelievable! Noeanen! You won¡¯t leave that guy alone, will you!?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Prea. Our greatest mission is to germinate the seed of the World Tree. I can¡¯t harm the one who is carrying out our duties in the mortal realm.¡±

    Prea seemed on the verge of crying.

    The fact that she had formed a contract with a top-grade spirit was a secret she had kept hidden until now. Though the n for this asion was to reveal it all and kill Leeha in one blow!

    ¡°Instead of killing him, this is¡­ he was just suppressed all three attributes! It¡¯s ridiculous, Chiyou has never faced such a thing! And if he wasn¡¯t hiding¡­ Then does it mean that Chiyou never fully understood his abilities?¡±

    Prea was someone who never backed down in a battle of wits. In terms of the rtionship dynamic with Bluebeard, she was actually in a superior position to Chiyou.

    Because she could figure out what Chiyou was concealing or hiding through her unique intuition and information exploration using her spirit, she always lived confidently.

    In other words, Prea was acknowledging Chiyou to that extent. It was only her failure to acknowledge Leeha that was her downfall.

    ¡°Celestine!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. The only one left is Celestine. Although I¡¯ve seen someone at the entrance of the World Tree Forest, it couldn¡¯t have been him¡­ There¡¯s no connection with Field or any contact with Celestine. So what can we do?¡±

    Leeha reached for the ck Bass¡¯s trigger.

    Watching the flow of events, Celestine, who had been waiting for what Leeha would say, could only show a momentarily bewildered expression.

    ¡°ugrunn. Finish him.¡±

    ¡°[Electric Jael.]¡±

    During that moment of carelessness.

    Leeha, who had been aligning his position with ugrunn through whispers, abruptly¡ª¡±.

    ¡°Aw, it¡¯s my ¡®partner.¡¯¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s praise for Leeha was unmistakable. There was nothing left to be said anymore.

    ¡°Celestine. The top-grade wind spirit, annihte.¡±

    No triggers were pulled, no particr intimidation was exerted.

    However, Prea and the top-grade fire spirit already ¡°knew it;¡± the other top-grade mystical creatures likewise understood it well enough.

    Leeha¡¯s words were by no means a bluff. The moment Leeha pulled a finger, Celestine would be annihted and return to the spirit realm.

    And as for themselves, unable to touch Leeha, they would have to watch as the dragon under Leeha¡¯smand, and Leeha, act to kill their contractors. At this moment, the battle was over.

 Chapter 704

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 704

    ¡°You, you- you, hi- hi-¡°

    ¡°Hehe, really, you are out of breath, Prea-ssi. And speaking of which, it seems like you are seriously misunderstanding something¡­ Anyway, without me, you would never have been able to contract with the shade spirits for eternity.¡±

    Prea red at Leeha with such anger that her hair almost reached the sky.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You used to have a very intellectual image, didn¡¯t you? Weren¡¯t you someone who understood things instantly when I did this? No, perhaps we haven¡¯t had a conversation to that extent before?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying around with nonsense and speak properly, or-¡°

    Prea tried to make onest gamble. As the grade of spirits rose, the spirit¡¯s ego bes stronger.

    The fact that they werepletely convinced by Leeha¡¯s words and were engaging in actions that vited the contract with Prea was proof of that.

    ¡°But if they¡¯re lower-level spirits, the story would be different! If they are dogs that haven¡¯t been shown yet-¡°

    Prea was confident. She had one more move left. Although they were of lower level, that high-ranking brat would be caught off guard and have no choice but to fall!

    Leeha was watching each of Prea¡¯s movements closely.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think persuading you through words would work from the beginning.¡±

    Originally, she had tried to overpower with force. But at this moment, didn¡¯t she possess a better weapon than just strength? While watching Prea, Leeha quietly contemted.

    ¡°[Ripe Fear: Revealed]¡± Appearing before everyone, the top-grade terror spirit Uncanny manifested.

    ¡ù: ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°im-nim!¡±

    ¡°S-Sylphid-nim, how did youe here-¡°

    ¡°Ifrit unni!¡±

    ¡°I bow to the Earth Spirit King.¡±

    The four superior spirits quickly knelt down. At that moment, Uncanny addressed all of them.

    ¡°Do I still seem like [that] to you?¡±

    Uncanny locked eyes with the four superior spirits, Prea, and everyone. Is the ability for one being to lock eyes simultaneously with five beings the power held by the terror spirit?

    ¡°Well, seems like that. Is this the horror of a twist.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s terrifying. There used to be a movie like that back in the day.

    ¡®Do you still see me as your friend?¡¯

    ¡°That kind of thing. How scary would it be to actually experience that.¡±

    ugrunn and Leeha, free from the uncanny force, were watching the scene unfold like a movie.

    The five beings that had looked shocked just moments ago now worepletely corrupted expressions.

    As for Prea, there was no need to even mention her.

    ¡°What- no, that can¡¯t be right! You¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    ¡°Only Uncanny knows.¡±

    ¡°Hah, I¡¯ll askter. That there, it¡¯s not a White-eyed Spirit, it¡¯s a White-faced Spirit.¡±

    While Leeha chuckled for a moment at Prea¡¯spletely horrified expression, soon Prea¡¯s screams engulfed the entire dark forest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill your contractor, so don¡¯t worry-¡°

    Before Leeha could finish speaking, the four highest-ranking spirits all returned to the spirit realm from Prea¡¯s body. They couldn¡¯t stay with the unconscious spiritualist any longer.

    It was a strange experience even for Leeha.

    ¡°Oh, so they faint in the Middle Earth too¡­ I¡¯ve seen stun effects before, but this is different.¡±

    ¡°What kind of obvious statement is that? Of course they faint.¡±

    ugrunn looked at Leeha with a strange expression, but Leeha just shrugged; there was nothing else to say.

    At this moment, what had happened to Prea¡¯s ¡®connection state¡¯?

    ¡°If she died, she¡¯d log out, but there¡¯s no light now. Is it a brief connection block, leaving the game character connected without sending her back to reality¡­ No, perhaps how much can the effect of [Abnormal State: Fear] be maximized to reach this level?¡±

    The [Abnormal State: Fear] that Leeha remembered rendered the affected unable to move for about two minutes.

    Of course, his thoughts on [Abnormal State: Fear] being just about instilling fear came from his own perspective.

    [Abnormal State: Fear (Enhanced)] caused a more intense shock than that.

    In other words, what was currently happening went beyond simply rendering the body immobile;pared to the usual log out that made the character disappear, it was creating an inexplicable situation where the connection was halfway cut and the character was left as is.

    ¡°Is there even a cheat like this?¡±

    Snipe?

    At least, it would be an asion where even a chuckle wouldn¡¯t escape from Leeha.

    ¡°Hehehe! Uncanny-ssi! Hurry back! They¡¯ve suffered enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I have a question.¡±

    Swoosh~

    Attempting to ask what Prea, who was trying to conserve mana by releasing skills, had seen, it was already toote.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s like you, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m ming myself too, so don¡¯t say it like that.¡±

    ¡°Um~¡­¡±

    Despite achieving the incredible feat of subduing Prea and the four highest-grade spirits simultaneously, Leeha and ugrunn were in a heated argument.

    Meanwhile, a small groan escaped Prea¡¯s lips as shey there.

    Leeha took out the cheapest potion from his bag and applied it to Prea¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ugh! Stop it! Stop-¡°

    ¡°Geez. Are you in your right mind now? The first time I¡¯ve seen someone faint in Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Haah, haah, haah.¡±

    Prea wheezed heavily. Her short and rapid breathing indicated she still hadn¡¯t regained her senses, so Leeha extended both hands to show there was no longer any threat.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. The spirits have all gone back.¡±

    ¡°What? How did that happen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I get that you¡¯re angry, but please bear with it. We still have to talk. Is this too one-sided? Nheless, since I won, let¡¯s have a conversation, Prea.¡±

    Leeha plopped down, looking around at Prea¡¯s decision.

    Even in herpletely defenseless state, Prea was taken aback when she saw Leeha. It wasn¡¯t just because ugrunn was ring at her menacingly.

    Why did I faint? What on earth did I see?

    The assault carried out in a fit of rage, losingposure and cool judgment, resulted in the worst possible oue. And at this moment, Prea understood everything perfectly.

    ¡°Hiya¡­? Who in the world are you?¡±

    Her white eyes darted nervously. Leeha met her gaze straight on, furrowing his brow slightly.

    ¡°Well, seems like I¡¯m jumping the gun with what I want to say. Still, considering the propriety, I¡¯ll ask the questions first. Even though you had no initial connection with Chiyou, no association with Bluebeard, why in the world did you decide to join the Demon King¡¯s Army? Let¡¯s have a deep conversation about each of us. Well, if you have any questions yourself, I¡¯ll let you ask a few.¡±

    Of course, I have no intentions of answering straightforwardly.

    He didn¡¯t bother adding that. However, if a spirit reluctant toe forward and answer questions from the one who showed the ¡°Terror Spirit,¡± the one who banned the contract with the ¡°Dark Spirits,¡± it was unlikely to be found in Middle Earth.

    Prea¡¯s eyes, which had been staring nkly just a moment ago, began to gleam.

    ¡®Anyway, her iming to be a Middle Earth ranker is quite something. But I know that this reaction is better. If I know what she wants,¡¯ Leeha thought, ¡®It¡¯s much easier to handle.¡¯

    Prea had ced herself perfectly on top of Leeha¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Hehe, it tickles, Will-o¡¯-Wisp! This kid is fidgeting.¡±

    Leeha was observing a small yful ball of light next to Prea. Only when he strained his eyes could he barely make out the mischievous figure of a young girl within the ball of light.

    ¡°A user contracted to a light spirit¡­ Well, there¡¯s no doubt they are the highest level among the spiritualist users.¡±

    As they conversed with Prea and pulled out various pieces of information, both Leeha and ugrunn were astonished by the revtions, and what they now saw before them was one oue of that.

    ¡°Anyway, I have acquired the Light Spirit. I tried to contract with the Dark Spirit too, but it seems there¡¯s no way forward on the Old Continent.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect Chiyou to catch on so quickly, but Chiyou does have a subtle side to her. Hehe.¡±

    Prea, now disying an affectionate attitude, tapped Leeha¡¯s shoulder with a familiar sound. Observing her demeanor, Leeha was momentarily taken aback.

    ¡®Is she being friendly, or is she trying to charm¡­ Can¡¯t she talk to people, only to spirits?¡¯

    Is this how one usually interacts with spirits?

    ¡®And Chiyou has a subtle side? My word, if the Shinobi-Gumi folks heard this, they¡¯d go crazy with envy.¡¯

    Is there anyone who has experienced both Chiyou and the Shinobi Gumi that could evaluate her in this manner?

    Even Lark, who fully acknowledged Chiyou¡¯s quirkiness, wondered as he watched Prea still giggling.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve decided to introduce the Dark Spirit, along with the other spirits, to Bluebeard, and havee here.¡±

    ¡°Phew. Yes, I¡¯m sorry about earlier. Women sometimes have those days when they get really angry, you know. You understand, right? Oh, but by the way, what was that thing on your chest? The slime-like thing from earlier, was it really a gift from the Water Spirit King? Where is the Water Spirit King? I¡¯d like to meet him too-¡°

    ¡°Wait! Quiet!¡±

    Interrupting Prea, who was talking nonstop, Leeha covered her mouth and organized my thoughts.

    ¡°While Toon was returning to his hometown, Prea took on the role of ¡®Toon¡¯ and that was a directive from Bluebeard. Well, to be precise, it was a ¡®deal¡¯ that Prea received from Bluebeard, a ¡®quest¡¯ if you will. She faithfully carried it out.

    Considering that it was because of that task that Prea stirred up the spirits and festeo, it was, in a way, the very cause of all the hardships for me, but now that it¡¯s ¡®over¡¯, there was no need to be angry anymore.

    Having faithfullypleted that quest, Prea was introduced to a dwelling of dark spirits by Bluebeard. As an additional hint, she was told that by making a contract with the Dark Spirits, there was a high probability of connecting with other spirits that possessed the Dark Top attribute.

    Prea hade all the way to the Dark Forest with a self-assured demeanor, saying something like ¡®I¡¯ve never failed in blind dates,¡¯ just as she once told Bluebeard, only to find out that the contract itself had been sealed by me beforehand.

    The moment she vowed to find and kill Leeha, she came across me entering the Dark Forest.¡±

    ¡°If it had been that moment, I might have rushed in without a second thought. Hehe, but I have to hold back. That¡¯s the most important thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When I smiled, Prea took it as a signal of a good sign and was about to bombard me with questions again. Of course, I was the one who first extended my hand to stop her.

    ¡°Anything else? You must have attached yourself to the Demon King¡¯s Army not just to find the Dark Spirits.¡±

    ¡°Attached? No way! Of course, that¡¯s not the only reason, and if you call the Dark Spirits ¡®just¡¯, you¡¯ll likely incur the wrath of the five hundred thousand Elementalists of Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Understood. Let¡¯s retract that statement. So, what else were you aiming for?¡±

    Leeha wondered if she was aware of her current situation or not. In a way, Prea, as a ¡®user attached to the Demon King¡¯s Army,¡¯ was in a state where she was being ¡®detained and interrogated¡¯ by Leeha.

    Even if she is dragged along, she might end up being imprisoned, right?

    Due to the nature of the game, they couldn¡¯t inflict a tremendous penalty, but she would surely be in a situation significant enough to have an impact. Yet, she can still express her anger so openly. It was confusing for Leeha to see her as a being with pure white angel eyes.

    ¡°Oh my, as I¡¯ve been saying since earlier, I am not siding with the Demon King¡¯s Army! You can ask the spirits that I made contracts with, or better yet, since you¡¯re acquainted with the Water Spirit King, you can ask him directly.¡±

    ¡°But you said you exchanged quests. So, that¡¯s what it is, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, how should I put this? It¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­ Speak in simpler terms, please.¡±

    Leeha shook his head.

 Chapter 705

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 705

    Prea winked and shed a smile at Leeha, but Leeha remained stoic.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t receive the power of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment. So, Igor, Faust, Chiyou, etc., please don¡¯t treat me like them,¡± she said.

    ¡°But you¡¯re on their team,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s¡­ do you think that way over there too?¡±

    Prea asked, looking puzzled.

    ¡°Do you think that way over there? Wait a minute. Over there?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment, just a moment, just a moment.¡±

    Leeha pondered on Prea¡¯s state.

    What exactly was this woman¡¯s position?

    ¡®Well, I could confirm with Drake.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t im also furious with Bluebeard? Yet, a water spirit user joined the Demon King¡¯s Army? It didn¡¯t make sense. Even if the water spirit itself broke the contract and came out, it would be a significant event.

    ¡°Oh, that thing¡­ The terror spirit?¡±

    he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ something horrible happened.¡±

    Prea approached Leeha, swallowing nervously. Looking at her face that feared even mentioning the Uncanny, Leeha once again felt the effect of the Terror Spirit.

    One couldn¡¯t know what she saw through the Uncanny. Still, Uncanny created a state that could instill fear and confusion in Prea,parable to forever, which could create immense terror and chaos.

    ¡°Just the thought of it makes me nauseous. Yet, she still tries to unveil the true identity of the Terror Spirit. I have to acknowledge that she¡¯s as greedy about spirits as ever,¡± he thought.

    If it were an ordinary user, they wouldn¡¯t even want to imagine it. Isn¡¯t that the difference between a ranker and regr users?

    ¡°Rare spirits in the mental realm are well known to Prea like ugrunn. Maybe she won¡¯t miss this opportunity. It¡¯s really persistent. No, what kind of mind is this? A sudden thought urred to me.¡±

    ¡°Is this, the terror spirit much, much more precious than the dark spirits?¡±

    In an instant, Leeha¡¯s pupils dted. Himself possessing the terror spirit. The route to clear the quest with the dark spirits. The power to sway the contract status with both spirits. And Prea¡¯s position.

    ¡°Um, Prea.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to enter the Dark Forest from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Um, are we going to meet the shades there? Will you sign a contract with them if we go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense andugh like that. I still can¡¯t determine if you¡¯re a part of the Demon King¡¯s Army or not.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s words, Prea immediately put on a gloomy expression. Her actions, revealing all her inner thoughts outwardly, were actually making Leeha¡¯s thoughts moreplicated.

    Is this woman clever or foolish?

    Is this sincere or acting?

    And from now on, Leeha was going to find out.

    ¡°But there¡¯s not absolutely no way. If I clear the quest and speak well, I might be able to lift the contract prohibition condition. I have to discuss that first.¡±

    ¡°Really? For real? Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The possibility is more than 80%. It¡¯s not asking for impossible conditions, and it won¡¯t be a loss for the shades either.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! What do I need to do for you to lift the seal on the contract with the dark spirits?¡±

    Prea approached Leeha, sping her hands tightly.

    Leeha looked around.

    ¡°[Mana irvoyance]¡±

    Zzzing-!

    There was no special reaction around them.

    ¡°ugrunn, do you sense anyone hiding nearby?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no one.¡±

    ugrunn answered as if he was already prepared.

    Leeha slowly approached Prea and then leaned towards her ear.¡±

    Stay with Chiyou¡­ and send me information.¡±

    ¡°In-in-information?¡±

    As Prea hesitantly opened her mouth, Leeha looked up from her ears and met her gaze.

    ¡°Yes, information. Everything about the Demon King¡¯s Army and Chiyou. How big Yamato is and how many soldiers belong to it. Where is Bluebeard, where he will go next. What Chiyou is most concerned about at the moment. Where Sasuke, who acts as her arms and legs, is going and what information he is collecting.¡±

    Leeha strengthened hisvoice while looking into those white eyes without ck pupils.

    ¡°If what you say is true and you are not part of the Demon King¡¯s Army¡­ there will be no harm in doing this, right? In fact, it might even benefit us! Glory to the Wood Elves!¡±

    Then he changed the atmosphere with a light smile. Even as Leeha raised both arms with exaggerated movements, Prea¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    She just stared nkly, still not understanding the meaning. However, Leeha did not provide any further exnation.

    ¡°Is it a performance? Is it real? Take off the mask. Depending on the result, you might¡­ just have to discard it.¡±

    No longer receiving information about the current situation between the New Continent and the Demon King¡¯s Army, everything was rted to their first intelligence warfare for Leeha.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Sir Lark. His Majesty is summoning you.¡±

    ¡°Whew¡­ Understood. I will report immediately.¡±

    Nodding his head, Lark stood up from his seat. The headquarters of the Royal Guard, located slightly away from the royal pce of Minis, was filled with tension.

    ¡°Captain, are you really going to move?¡±

    ¡°I have promises to keep. Besides, there seems to be a convenient opportunity, so I should make a deal.¡±

    ¡°It might not end well if you poke around there. You know how stubborn the Commander¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Hah, all I have to worry about is stepping down from the position of Commander of the Royal Guard in the New Continent. I won¡¯t be kicked out, will I? By the way, when was the approval for the request? It¡¯s about time. Sigh, only Holy Knight benefits from my hard work.¡±

    As Pung hesitated to continue speaking with an anxious face, Lark put on an exaggerated smile.

    As the Commander of the Royal Guard in the New Continent and the Deputy Commander in the old continent, now that they were back at the headquarters, they were just ordinary knights.

    Without any rank or position, they were just ordinary knights belonging to the Virtue Knights Order, with no special power.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Why bother making a fuss about it! There¡¯s nothing to gain from it!¡±

    ¡°Heh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Just trust and follow me.¡±

    Lark said as he left the headquarters. Even though he was showing his back without looking back at Pung, just seeing his back made Pung¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°Damn it, why do I have to suffer being dragged around by that guy. Are we supposed to assume Romero will win and n the budget!? And that too, on arger scale than the previous dispatch, based on historical standards of expedition size!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Give me a break! Haha.¡±

    Larkughed while listening to Pung¡¯sints. Entering the royal pce and approaching the king was an extremely solemn affair.

    Since the appearance of Kaztor, the security system of the Minis capital had been further strengthened, to the point where even knights from the capital defense corps were strictly prohibited from personally approaching the king to ensure his safety.

    ¡°Is Kaztor really that remarkable of a dark elf? Or was his appearance just that impactful? It¡¯s a bit disappointing. If only I had been in Ezwen at that time.¡±

    Would he have been able to handle it if it were him? Lark briefly entertained the thought of bravado, but soon shook his head.

    ¡°Then again, Leeha was there, right? But they still missed him, which is quite¡­ No. Wait, what was it again? I have my [Sword].¡±

    Even with a support, Leeha couldn¡¯t kill him. Reflecting on this fact, Lark hastily shifted his thoughts once more. It was as if he unconsciously admitted to himself that he was weaker than Leeha.

    Finally, as Lark stood in front of the king¡¯s recognition room, a guard¡¯s spear struck the floor heavily. After the pce alert was issued, the door opened automatically.

    The interior was simr to Fibiel, but the seating arrangement differed in height. Everything in Minis operated ording to the logic of power.

    The powerful held high positions, while the weak upied lower ones; that was the natural order here. The king sat at the highest level, with his court officials arranged in a descending order of heights, observing Lark entering.

    Of course, not a single one of them cast a reverent gaze at him. Power for them was the authority derived from politics and wealth, so in this moment, Lark¡¯s position was insignificant.

    After all, he was just a simple knight belonging to the capital defense corps.

    ¡°Servant Lark.¡±

    ¡°I pay my respects to the king, Your Highness.¡±

    His bow was so sinct that it was hard to find any trace of formality. As the unnervingly brief greeting in front of the king concluded, the person to the king¡¯s right spoke up. This individual held the next highest position after the king.

    ¡°I heard about the appeal to appoint Romero as the future pope.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Minister us.¡±

    Lark gazed directly at him. us¡¯s brow twitched.

    ¡°What are you saying! Aren¡¯t you a member of the Virtue Knights, tasked with defending the Minis capital and prioritizing the protection of His Majesty and the citizens? Yet you propose electing Romero? What is the meaning behind this? Why risk our forces when we can simply weaken Fibiel?¡±

    ¡°I am aware, which is why I requested this special ¡®appeal¡¯ session to exin in person, Minister Nichs.¡±

    ¡°Preposterous! How dare a meremoner request an audience with the king, viting the pce¡¯s protocol! What audacity! Allowing such an audience in the first ce-¡°

    ¡°Do you mean to suggest my wrong in permitting it, Nichs?¡±

    The king spoke up. Lark had to bow his head as well. The weight of the wordsing from one who held the unquestionable right of absolute speech was solemn.

    ¡°Is there even¡­ a possibility of that, Your Highness. I only wish to speak about the pce¡¯s protocol and order-¡°

    ¡°The Chief Justice, who ranks above you, does not speak about thew and order. Act as befits a Minister.¡±

    ¡°I will heed your words, Your Majesty.¡±

    To the right of the king, the highest-ranking dignitary.

    To the left of the king, the Chief Justice on the second-highest tier.

    Below them, the Finance Minister.

    The simultaneous summons of these three individuals indicated a meeting of utmost importance, unless it was not a high-level conference.

    Standing opposite the Finance Minister, who knew this better than anyone, was Phebe, who stood at the height between the Chief Justice and the Finance Minister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so adamant. If Lark¡¯s frank advice is from sincerity, and if Minister Ewin, who has experienced life in the New Continent more than anyone in Minis, will he not act in the best interests of our country?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to defend family, Ewin!¡±

    ¡°Nichs. This ce is not for personal disputes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, uh¡­ Excuse me, General Ewin!¡±

    After the Kaztor incident, General Ewin, the newly appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Minis forces, also known as the ¡°Fox of the Prairie,¡± was observing Lark with gentle eyes.

    Lark and Ewin were not strictly ¡®family,¡¯ with Lark being a knight and Ewin a military officer. However, at least Lark could see that they shared ¡®simr thoughts.¡¯

    ¡®Even in this ce, there was an ally after all. But is it really the only ally? The only one who grasps the importance of Romero¡¯s election.¡¯

    Larkposed himself. The final decisiony with the king. But before taking down the king, they had to outmaneuver the three dignitaries.

    ¡®Legally, economically in terms of future revenue and expenses, and decisively in terms of the situation between the Old Continent and the New Continent, we must outweigh these three.¡¯

    Any Minis yer knew this fact well. It was impossible.

    These three individuals were at the pinnacle in various fields, essentially the ¡®endgame bosses¡¯ for yers who wished to engage in administrative,mercial, and crafting aspects like Ramwol Rulers.

    Facing such formidable yers in each field, leading Minis through challenging quests and navigating the intricacies of the pce was akin to steering a three-horse carriage to any Minis yer seeking advanced gamey outsidebat professions.

    Even with such opponents ahead, Lark stood undaunted, meticulously presenting his story while calming his breath.

 Chapter 706

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 706

    Even though he was the closest aide to the king, the Chief Secretary was one of the weakest. It was already around 7 hours and 50 minutes since three scrolls were piled next to Lark.

    ¡°Now¡­ is it finally over?¡±

    Lark licked his dry lips.

    In reality, the prickling sensation would have made his eyebrows furrow. It took a whopping 8 hours to defeat the three, but it wasn¡¯t aplete victory.

    It was merely turning the tide to neutrality, as anything beyond that was impossible with Lark¡¯s power alone.

    ¡®It¡¯s still okay. This should be enough. After all, what matters is the king.¡¯

    At that moment, Ewin, who had been supporting Lark all along, spoke up.

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯ve been talking about all this time. But is it really worth it? Regardless of Romero bing the Pope, Fibiel must dispatch arge number of personnel to the New Continent as part of the ¡®Punitive Measures.¡¯

    We will alsoe to know about the Demon King¡¯s Fragments while searching for Kaztor.¡±

    Listening to Ewin¡¯s words, Lark nodded his head. The fox on the prairie took a brief pause.

    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be more practical for us to just obtain that information with a reasonable number of personnel? If Fibiel suffers significant losses on the New Continent, we could possibly absorb and merge a weakened Fibiel.

    It would be a bloodless process. Do you really think it¡¯s more valuable for Romero to be the Pope and for us to send personnel to the New Continent at a level simr to Fibiel?¡±

    This was what he was suggesting¡ªthe possibility of a bloodless conquest. There might be a chance to absorb every drop of Fibiel¡¯s capital without shedding a single tear, making it a real possibility!

    As Ewin finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room changed. The 1480 who had been subdued by Lark regained their momentum, but Lark remained unfazed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect General Ewin to say something that doesn¡¯t sit well with you. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I majored in history¡ªno, just a slip of the tongue. Studying the history of Middle Earth¡­ various wordse to mind. From small-scale skirmishes to national wars and even massive invasions. Whenever a battle begins, we weigh values greater than life itself. Just like General Ewin does now.¡±

    Lark paused for a moment and locked eyes with Ewin. Despite seeing Lark¡¯s reproachful gaze, Ewin¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Lark continued, ¡°And when ites to ending a battle, it is said that life is the most precious thing. Many have seen it. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s right and how much it will repeat. Therefore, there is one thing we need to think about. If there is no right answer in what we have done so far¡­ shouldn¡¯t it change? There is nothing more important than life itself. Life is the most valuable thing. Hence, we must fight.¡±

    Lark shifted his gaze. The eyes that had been meeting Ewin¡¯s passed by everyone and turned towards the king.

    ¡°It¡¯s to prevent those who have ¡®ruined themselves¡¯ in the New Continent from being called here.¡±

    It was no longer a matter of persuasion. The expressions of the attendants became stiff as if a lecture had turned into a lecture. Even though it was enough for the arrogant remarks to be made, Lark was not the type to say such things.

    ¡°And even if we annex Fibiel through bloodless conquest? Do you think we can stop the Demon King¡¯s Fragments who have crossed over to the Old Continent? Before a proper system is established, they will cross the sea. With the borders to be guarded more than doubled¡­ Can you handle them?¡±

    Lark smiled slyly and looked back at Ewin once more. Who was Ewin?

    A veteran who participated in the Second Human-Demon Great War would certainly not be unaware of the fear of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    As Ewin fell silent, Lark chuckled once again.

    ¡°I think it is General Ewin who has actually fought before who would know best. That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Right. It seems so.¡±

    As Lark¡¯s words came to an end, Ewin acquiesced. It was only then that Lark saw through Ewin¡¯s intentions.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s really quite a remarkable old man. He¡¯s building up his own ¡®opposition image,¡¯ too, isn¡¯t he? I heard he wanted to go to the New Continent more than anyone else.¡¯

    However, he couldn¡¯t publicly assert it because it would offend the king¡¯s sensibilities.

    Therefore, Ewin positioned himself appropriately and deliberately tackled Lark to make everyone ufortable with reasonable words. The king remained silent. In the end, it was regrettable for Lark.

    ¡°I can¡¯t avoid bringing up this topic. I was nning to save it for a littleter.¡±

    He had tried to win without ying a single card, but it seemed difficult to do so against an opponent of the highest level.

    ¡°You may find the bloodless annexation of Fibiel appealing, but in reality, Fibiel and the likes can be overthrown at any time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes. With the power of our orders, it is possible. Provided that our orders are in their normal state, of course.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, sir Lark?¡±

    ¡°We lions of bravery can ovee any enemy. But isn¡¯t it difficult to catch the parasite within the belly of the beast?¡±

    Oh,

    The king¡¯s face lit up for the first time. Not a single person present failed to understand Lark¡¯s words.

    ¡°Can you take responsibility for those words?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I am aware of individuals connected to Bluebeard faction and the Minis faction. Moreover¡­ I havee to know that he is still maintaining a certain line with individuals in our royal court.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! How dare someone attempt to ridicule their own country!¡±

    The Finance Ministershed out at Lark, rolling his eyes.

    Lark stared back at him.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot speak of it here. However¡­ I can swear on my [Sword], Minister Nichs.¡±

    The room fell silent in an instant. Everyone¡¯s expressions hardened. The king spoke up.

    ¡°It must be rted to Romero bing the Pope and capturing the parasites of betrayal.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Knight Lark, speak of your desires. What does our country need to do to ensure Romero¡¯s election?¡±

    The king finally nodded. Lark clenched his fist.

    With a blend of rational and emotional appeal, the most effective speech one could make to the highest level, Lark managed to deliver over eight hours and thirty minutes of it.

    In that situation, he desired only one thing, one person.

    ¡°Lend me Cheka. Along with a license to kill.¡±

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the king nodded.

    ¡°So, are you dying for it? Really dying?¡±

    Lark, along with hisrades, including Harlow, stood before the leader. Virtue Order, which controlled much of the new continent.

    ¡°What about the Commander?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. We need to finish things first.¡±

    Snip, snip, snip.

    Nodding his head as if it were no big deal, Lark replied, ¡°Great! So, this time, we¡¯ll be aiming higher than just a captain, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°As expected,mander Lark!¡±

    His subordinates were delighted as if it was just another day at work. Lark, who was often met with all kinds of insults from others, always received the highest praise from his own men.

    Lark smiled as he looked at them.

    ¡°But there won¡¯t be any promotions to higher ranks for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean,mander?¡± asked one of the subordinates.

    ¡°I mean this time it won¡¯t be just dispatching the knights. It will be arge-scale mission with the intention of facing the Demon King¡¯s Fragments head-on, involving Fibiel, Shazrashian, and Kraven. We¡¯ll have to either annihte or almost seal the Demon Lord¡¯s pieces. Only after creating a situation where they can no longer be active, can we return to the maind,¡± Lark exined.

    ¡°Th-then¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, Ewin should be the overallmander. It fits nicely. Isn¡¯t it fortunate? We have also agreed to cooperate with the Paleos in the ¡®Coexistence Agreement,¡¯ so there shouldn¡¯t be a shortage ofnd. We just have to borrow it by offering a reasonable price,¡± Lark continued.

    Seeing their admired superior unable to achieve a special promotion, Lark gave a smile, putting emphasis on the word ¡®Coexistence Agreement.¡¯

    Realizing that they were the very group that had been on the verge of gaining it, all the members of the Virtue Knights burst outughing, marveling at the sudden reversal of atmosphere.

    However, the voice that reached them was not Pung¡¯s.

    ¡°Indeed. Were you drawing such a picture all along?¡±

    ¡°W-what!?¡±

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    With a sudden voice, all the members of the Virtue Knights drew their swords. How could no one have noticed the presence of someone casting a shadow behind Lark with so many people around him?

    Due to this oversight, the Knights could only be more bewildered than necessary.

    ¡°Cheka, huh? Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lark,¡± Lark casually leaned back, his joking face matching his yful demeanor. But Cheka extended his hand towards the seemingly carefree Lark.

    There was no trace ofughter or jest in his demeanor, making it impossible to find any trace of amusement or yfulness.

    ¡°Cheka.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright, alright. I¡¯ve only heard rumors about you, so I didn¡¯t know much about you in reality. Well then, would you like toe in and talk for a bit?¡±

    ¡°No need for that. I have received the details of the quest you mentioned to the king in full. I just stopped by to assess your sincerity. But if you are painting such a picture¡­ I will do my best in my role as well, as I think it is best for our country.¡±

    Cheka took out a gem.

    Is he just going to say what he has to and disappear? Lark roughly understood what Cheka meant by his words, but he felt regretful to send him off like this.

    ¡°Wait a moment! Can you handle it well without getting caught? Don¡¯t abuse that ¡®license¡¯ too much-¡°

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you called me without knowing about it.¡±

    Shwoosh-!

    Cheka¡¯s figure disappeared. Lark smacked his lips.

    ¡°Well¡­ no, since I¡¯ve only heard rumors¡­ Of course, they must have called you without knowing about it, you rascal.¡±

    ¡°Ch-Chief? What was that just now?¡±

    Suddenly, no one, not even the users or NPCs, fully understood themotion that had just urred. Pung asked Lark, but Lark just bowed his head and quietly hummed a tune.

    ¡°The secret police of Minis.¡±

    What is a secret police? Does such a thing exist? Is it an official job or just a nickname?

    Pung chattered on to Lark, but nothing entered Lark¡¯s ears. At this moment, there was one word that was the most shocking to Lark upon hearing Cheka¡¯s words.

    ¡°But a quest¡­ was that a user? I thought he was an NPC all along.¡±

    In the vast expanse of Middle Earth, there were still many things unknown to all and sundry.

    ¡°Why do we have so many people in Minis who y with such distinctive concepts? Are there many naive Europeans here? Am I not also seen that way in the eyes of others?¡±

    Even in his moment of shock, his sense of humor was still working smoothly. While Lark was changing thendscape in Minis, Fibiel¡¯s movements were also quite lively.

    The knights of the Sacred Knights, who witnessed the power of Ghibrid, led by Shin Nara, put pressure on nobles and various other NPCs from all angles.

    Even the King of Fibiel, who wanted to reduce the so-called ¡®Kaztor Search Team¡¯, could not help but sumb to the momentum of Shin Nara.

    ¡°But if I were alone, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this much. This time¡­ I can only say thank you for entrusting me with this task.¡±

    ¡°I moved for my own sake, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. Rather, I was relieved that Shin Nara moved for me.¡±

    It was a mutual acknowledgment, but the exchanged nces were far from gentle. The women facing each other was Ram Hwayeon ram and Shin Nara.

 Chapter 707

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 707

    ¡°No direct benefit returning to Hwahong, as far as I know.¡±

    ¡°Right. I don¡¯t want to mention that to the Sacred-affiliated knights. I just hope they don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be stuck on the old continent forever.¡±

    ¡­ There¡¯s still no basis for -advancing to the new continent. What can she do in a ce where there are no significant cities other than Juma City? Business? Well, if that¡¯s the case, it might be Ram Hwayeon¡¯s specialty, but there may not be goods worth selling.

    The conversation went back and forth so sharply that it was hard to tell if they were allies or enemies.

    Ram Hwayeon was actively avoiding Hwahong¡¯s expansion into the new continent, but Shin Nara also knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    In reality, Ram Hwayeon did not have a significant number of goods. Many users were already selling items, and unless it was a special item, most of them were being managed by Juma City, so there was no room for them to leave a mark.

    ¡°We will take care of it ourselves. Just by assisting the Hwajung, it is a great advantage for Hwahong-¡°

    ¡°Lies.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The groundwork for a full-fledged entry into the new continent had beenid. As she tried to continue talking about it, Shin Nara¡¯s sharp voice pierced like a needle.

    Ram Hwayeon, who had been beating around the bush, finally faced Shin Nara head-on.

    Shin Nara said, ¡°That¡¯s not the reason.¡±

    Shin Nara took a deep breath, frustration apparent in her voice. The expression on Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face changed in an instant. She knew what Shin Nara was going to say, even without listening.

    ¡°W-what are you talking about! Do you think I would make such a choice just for -just for that reason?¡±

    ¡°Just for that reason? Is it just a ¡®just¡¯ reason to you?¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon hesitated, Shin Nara gently shook her head.

    ¡°No, I-it¡¯s not like that-¡°

    ¡°If¡­ If it¡¯s ¡®just¡¯ for that reason. I wish you would back off.¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t sadness. Shin Nara¡¯s clenched fist trembled.

    Finally, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s confusion subsided. This woman is sincere. At this moment, she doesn¡¯t just want to talk about the matters within Middle Earth.

    She wants to talk about things beyond the game. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no backing down. The eldest daughter of Ram Long Group had never backed down in such moments.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Never.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Shin Nara, you don¡¯t have the right to decide that.¡±

    ¡°W-what- just like you couldn¡¯t decide until a moment ago-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not sure either. But¡­ there is one thing that¡¯s a fact.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t reveal what that one thing was. She simply gazed quietly at Shin Nara. Shin Nara met her gaze head-on. Ram Hwayeon then smiled slightly and opened her mouth again.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that clueless guy? Hmph, you might have simr thoughts.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­. It must be tough. Fine! Ah, it was ridiculous to start off with talking from the beginning.¡±

    Shin Nara stretchedzily and approached Ram Hwayeon. Then, she extended her hand. The gesture wasn¡¯t a movement of attack¡ªit was for a handshake.

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, I¡¯ll oblige. One on one¡­ and it won¡¯t end until there¡¯s a clear winner.¡±

    A clear challenge! Ram Hwayeonughed as she took Shin Nara¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If love battles were fought on the fencing court, I would have lost a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°First, anyway, words.¡±

    The two women confirmed each other¡¯s feelings. Although the act of ¡°confirmation¡± brought an unmistakable sense of emotions, whaty beneath it was far from simple agreement.

    Once they let go of each other¡¯s hands, the gazes of the two women began to ignite once again.

    Shhh¡­!

    Near the main gate of the royal pce, a glimmer of light sparkled briefly, then someone dashed towards the gate.

    ¡°Whew! Oh, what¡¯s this? You two were both here? Oh right! You can enter the Mage¡¯s Headquarters now? How did you manage to get in? Kidd, when something like this happens, you should let us know, but you just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey, you weren¡¯t here! ¡®Kidd¡¯ told me about it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he did? He informed ugrunn?¡±

    Muttering to himself, the running person turned out to be Leeha and ugrunn. The two women smiled as they looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes?¡±

    Encircling Leeha in the center, Shin Nara and Ram Hwayeon stood on his left and right. He inadvertently chuckled at their bright smiles.

    ¡°Are you asking for a high five? Did something go well?¡±

    Then, as he raised both hands, two spicy fists flew towards him.

    ¡°Ouch! What, why are you hitting me? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing a meet!¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°Keep it up.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    They pped the back of his hand and passed by without looking back. Watching them walk away, he could only feel bewildered.

    ¡°What in the world? Have things not been going well with pushing Romero to be the Pope?! Come to think of it, I should contact Prea. It¡¯s been about four days since I met Prea¡­ when should I make contact with her?¡±

    Two women passed byughing and evaluating him. After experiencing that, his first thought was about Middle Earth! How could he ever imagine life without Middle Earth now?

    ¡°Really, Leeha-nim, miss?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why are you smiling, ugrunn?¡±

    ¡°You seem pleased.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s up with everyone today?¡±

    ugrunn looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    With a face that clearly showed no understanding of English, he faced the ¡®Mage Headquarter¡¯ at the Fibiel Pce, where he had never been before.

    He walked towards the Kijung and threw something at Kijung privately.

    Kijung: Oh, hyung! You¡¯re here!

    Leeha: You seem in a good mood. Everything going well?

    Kijung: It¡¯s going really well! Unbelievable! It¡¯s only been four days and we already have a 5:5 bnce?¡±

    Leeha: Really? Already?¡±

    When he heard Kijung¡¯s voice, a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. There were about five days left. If the prediction ratio for Tui, the chairman of 09, and Cardinal Romero had reached 5:5 in just four days, Romero¡¯s chances of winning would increase further.

    Kijung: The first-ss assistant from Minis really did a great job. Oh, I should¡¯ve shown you, hyung.¡±

    Leeha: Huh, that Lark guy, he knows when to do things. Who did he send?¡±

    Kijung: Oh, what was his name? Cheka? First time I¡¯ve heard of him. Do you know him, hyung?¡±

    Leeha: ¡­ Cheka?¡±

    He stopped in his tracks. ugrunn looked back at him, but he didn¡¯t easily step away.

    Leeha: Why is that nameing up here? Cheka?¡±

    He remembered it clearly. It was Cheka who protected the King of Minis when he opened the letter containing the secret of Lotzak = Kaztor.

    ¡®Ewin was associated with brains. In other words, Cheka was a brawn.¡¯

    Lark, with a self-assured expression, had mentioned to Ezwen that he would send someone to carry out the ¡®undercover operation¡¯.

    Of course, Lark is unaware that Leeha knows this fact. Only Kijung knows that Leeha had orchestrated things such as ugrunn turning into Ghibrid.

    ¡®Normally, when ites to undercover operations, sending someone with strong negotiation skills or information expertise ismon sense. I thought someone else woulde instead.¡¯

    Cheka, the brawn.

    Leeha sent a coded message to Kijung again.

    Leeha: How was it? What did that person do?

    Kijung: Hmm, I don¡¯t know. They greeted me on the first day, but I haven¡¯t seen them since then.

    Leeha: ¡­ Really?

    Kijung: Yeah. I only know bits and pieces of information. By the way, do you know how that bastard is doing, hyung?

    Kijung, feeling pleased, mentioned a few things about Cheka¡¯s performance. Leeha looked bewildered as he listened to his story.

    Leeha: ¡°¡­ That happened?¡±

    Kijung: Haha, yeah! He cut the throat of the chairman¡¯s most cherished horse, and threw the severed head on his bed where he was sleeping! He¡¯s a total nutcase!

    Leeha: ¡°Huh? That¡­that¡¯s it!¡±

    Kijung: ¡°What? What is it?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he swallowed. At least it was a moment where he could be sure about what type of brawn he was.

    ¡°He¡¯s like a mafia guy. A brawn who incorporates a famous scene from the ssic movie ¡®The Godfather¡¯ into a game!¡±

    Leeha wondered. Was he a cinephile?

    ¡°Or is he truly¡­ involved in the mafia in Italy or Russia in reality?¡±

    At least it was clear that he wasn¡¯t the type of brawn who simply resorts to violence but rather a ¡®skilled¡¯ brawn.

    ¡°And on top of that, wow, within just four days, how much did he aplish! I wish I could meet him once too. Life would be easier if one could be close with such a person.¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Where crows gather, don¡¯t go as a white egret.¡±

    Kijung: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha: ¡°Nothing, forget it. Anything else? Anything special happened?¡±

    Leeha unconsciously tilted his head and sent a coded message. Kijung¡¯s response was prompt.

    Kijung: ¡°Yes! Thank and convey my gratitude to Dragon Lord. He was a bit harsh yesterday, but the excitement was refreshing. You know, after everything was over and I returned to Ezwen, the Pdins were looking at me differently, as if I had been elected as the Pope or something.¡±

    Leeha: Huh? What are you talking about?

    Dragon Lord. This is the expression used when Kijung calls ugrunn.

    ¡°This guy¡­ What is he saying right now¡­¡±

    Leeha looked at ugrunn. The little dragon blinked and looked back at Leeha. Leeha met ugrunn after logging in and came straight here.

    Throughout the journey, ugrunn didn¡¯t say a word to Leeha.

    Kijung: What are you talking about! Ah, it did improve a bit since the second time, maybe because there were Manticores lurking around. It felt a bit weing since they didn¡¯t attack me, but well, no one will notice. Ask to send a few of them charging at me next time.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes??¡±

    ¡°Oh, by any chance, did you transform into Ghibrid yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. You didn¡¯t specifically mention it.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s jaw dropped without realizing it.

    Leeha: Ki, Kijung- Ahhh?

    Kijung: Ca. [Dinosaur Transformation] Boom! I shed with Ghibrid, no, with the dragon! Since it¡¯s the second time, the sensation has improvedpared tost time-

    Leeha: Kijung¡­ Ahhh?

    Kijung: Um, yeah? What is it?

    Leeha swallowed nervously. What should he say?

    Should he say that yesterday¡¯s fight was not with ugrunn? But Leeha didn¡¯t need to say anything more.

    Because Kijung also realized the situation without any words from Leeha.

    Kijung: Wait¡­ no way. No way¡­ Hyung?

    Leeha: Kijung¡­~ I didn¡¯t log in yesterday.

    Kijung: But still- And so- No, but still- And so- Did you leave a message for Dragon Lord?

    Leeha: There¡¯s no way¡­

    At this moment, Leeha inside Fibiel Pce and Kijung in the square of Ezwen Papacy had the same expression.

    Kijung: What¡¯s going on! I thought I was calling you Dragon Lord without any doubt and my guild members didn¡¯t call you!

    Leeha: Hey, you crazy bastard!

    Their inner thoughts were exchanged simultaneously.

    Kijung didn¡¯t really fight the transformed ugrunn but one of the real Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡ªGhibrid!

    ¡®He didn¡¯t really fight with all his might! That idiot! Did he fight with Ghibrid because he fought with ugrunn once, with a much looser mindset?¡¯

    Kijung: What about the Manticores? What happened to them?

    Leeha: Why are you asking me after you fought? It wasn¡¯t our ugrunn!

    Kijung: Then, if it was the real Ghibrid¡ªIf the real one gathered the Manticores, that son of a¡ª

    It was clear how confused Kijung was, to the point that Leeha could tell. Calmly calming down the rambling Kijung, Leeha asked him carefully.

    Leeha: Slowly, think one by one. How many Manticores were there, the exact location of the battle, and Ghibrid¡¯s condition at that time. Remember the damage you tooking in with the [Dinosaur Transformation] skill.

    Kijung: Phew¡­ alright. I must be crazy, really. Even in the midst of all that, I made jokes thinking it was Dragon Lord. It gives me goosebumps just thinking about it.

    Leeha: And hearing that gives me even more goosebumps.

 Chapter 708

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 708

    Kijung was confident that his lips couldn¡¯t be seen by the pdins as he fought against Ghibrid, bantering even as he engaged in a scuffle with it.

    Anyone who could imagine such a sight couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Well, maybe this isn¡¯t such a bad thing after all.¡±

    Ghibrid, the one who had most recently caused Kijung¡¯s death, was known to be ruthless and terrifying, having suffered an attack of unknown origin, as heard from a member of Byulcho.

    He recalled the days when he faced Toon. Didn¡¯t it take quite a long time to defeat him?

    Leeha: Kijung, you should at least acknowledge one thing. Can such a person be a tank?¡±

    The courage and determination to face an opponent who instilled fear in him, not once but twice or thrice, even daring to jest and engage in bare-handedbat!

    ¡°Kek¡­ He seem to have improved.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems like some weight has been lifted off Kijung¡¯s shoulders¡­ even a little.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just talking to myself. Let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    With a chuckle, he moved his steps. Of course, as it was the courtyard of the Royal Pce of Fibiel, he couldn¡¯t move recklessly.

    Carefully avoiding hidden traps scattered around, he headed towards the front courtyard where the personnel waiting for him were.

    ¡°You still have a face I want to punch.¡±

    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t spit on someone¡¯s face while wearing clothes, but why are you saying that as soon as you see me after ages?¡±

    Luger stood with a frowned expression, carrying luggage, looking rxed at first nce but to Leeha, he seemed prepared and tense as if he were ¡°organized chaos.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. Do you know how much time I have wasted because of you?¡±

    ¡°Just go in first. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kidd also stood with his arms crossed, leaning against the wall at the entrance. Both of them had postures thatplemented each other perfectly.

    ¡°If we could just enter like that, we would have entered naturally,¡± muttered Luger, bringing it to a perfect conclusion to hisints!

    Finally, the Three Musketeers reunited. Moreover, it was in front of the Mage¡¯s headquarters in Fibiel where Kaztor, the Dark Elf, resided, and where Fibiel, the chief mage, dwelled at the serene Pce in Fibiel.

    ¡°Stop, stop! Please show your permit!¡±

    Despite seeing Luger and Kidd standing in front of the entrance to the West Pce for a while, the guards at the entrance rudely blocked the Three Musketeers. The sharp voice and rough attitude were nothing more than a brief indication of how strict the internal control was at the moment.

    ¡°Brown Bess Musketeer Academy ¨C belonging to, first disciple Kidd, along with two others, and a dragon to assist with the investigation. The royal seal is stamped.¡±

    Kidd took out the permit from his bag and presented it. While the document itself was nothing special, it contained enough words to rattle Luger and the others.

    ¡°What? ¡®First disciple,¡¯ who came up with that? We are just ¡®two others¡¯ at the end? Without even an introduction?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re inheriting the Three Musketeers¡¯ legacy, I should be the number one, shouldn¡¯t I? You damn rascal? Need me to remind you again?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, be quiet.¡±

    Ignoring Luger and Leeha¡¯s grumbling quietly, Kidd waited patiently. After inspecting the permit for a while, the guard returned it to Kidd with a nod.

    ¡°You are allowed to investigate Kaztor¡¯s residence andboratory. Follow me.¡±

    Finally, the massive door opened. There were countless people inside the West Pce, with the most noticeable being those wearing robes of the Mage¡¯s Guild.

    ¡°It looks like you hardly find Mage Robes in the Mage¡¯s Guild headquarters. Who are those people in ck outfits?¡±

    ¡°Due to the downsizing reform, and also because the Mage¡¯s Guild headquarters were prohibited from use, almost all personnel were expelled, except for essential internal personnel for item concealment locations or deactivation of transparency skills.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way they would let Mage Corps¡¯s members, the special investigation targets, move around the Mage Corps¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so the people walking around now are-¡°

    ¡°They¡¯re investigators directly appointed by the Chief Justice, the ones who persistently pursued us right after the end of the war.¡±

    ¡°Why did they-¡°

    ¡°¡­there¡¯s such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chief Justice a judge? No, in Middle Earth, should we say it¡¯s a judge who is also a prosecutor? Are these investigators the ones who chased us during the war- Ah¡­ Bluebeard?¡±

    Although Luger did not reply to any of the questions, Leeha interpreted this as a signal of agreement. The first user to notice that Bluebeard had awakened was Luger.

    ¡°How did you find out about it?¡±

    ¡°Was there no treachery?¡±

    It seemed like a deep investigation had been conducted on Luger regarding these matters.

    ¡°Crazy, they¡¯re going all out¡­ Surprisingly, I¡¯ve had anything but a peaceful gaming life, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    The nickname ¡°Reality Itself¡± was not given for no reason. In fact, Leeha himself had gone through various hardships, so his gaming life was far from peaceful. It was just a different kind of experience altogether.

    How long had he been climbing up and down the stairs chasing after the NPC[?] to guide him? Even Leeha, who prided himself on his spatial perception abilities, lost track of where he was going and how many steps he had taken.

    ¡°The path¡­ feels strange, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a creepy ce.¡±

    This was true for Luger too, especially for those with heightened animal instincts. Although it was clearly a staircase that had just been passed, there were several instances where the length seemed to change, confusing pedestrians. ugrunn, who had been silent all this time, spoke up around that time.

    ¡°It¡¯s a basic mana trickery. Humans like this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°If you try to see with your eyes, you¡¯ll only be deceived. And now we¡¯re here.¡±

    When ugrunn said they had arrived, the NPC, who had been guiding them, turned back with a frown.

    ¡°What are you surprised about, human? Do you think you can deceive me with a clumsy mana illusion?¡±

    ¡°No, sir. Then, may the three humans and the dragon enter with your permission. However, please be aware that unauthorized removal of items from the premises is not allowed. I will wait here.¡±

    Where the NPC stopped was in the middle of the staircase. He pointed to the wall and stopped. When the Three Musketeers stood there puzzled, ugrunn moved first.

    ¡°Leeha-nim? What are you doing, not entering.¡±

    ¡°Wh-where?¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Right here.¡±

    His body swiftly disappeared into the wall.

    Without any sense of resistance, the Three Musketeers threw themselves into a different space than before. After passing through the wall, the ce they saw was like another paradise.

    ¡°It¡¯s spacious! And those patterns over there¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s certain. Kaztor.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to make a fuss.¡±

    The giant magic circle drawn on the floor, with two intersecting triangles forming a star shape, was something that should have been forgotten but couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°We surely don¡¯t not know what we are looking for, right?¡±

    ¡°If we find it, it may not remain a secret. Know that whoever conceals it must be willing to die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say, Luger.¡±

    Though Kaztor¡¯sst research facility was left behind, known as the ¡®Poubiel Chief Wizard¡¯s Private Research Facility¡¯ in name only, the trio felt disappointed that there were no significant achievements credited to its location and immediately began their investigation.

    In the expansive research facility, there were numerous items scattered without order, from various experimental tools to all kinds of books, enough to frustrate the searchers, yet the trio searched meticulously, determined not to miss a thing.

    ¡°It seems like there are no writings in the Dark Elfnguage at least.¡±

    After flipping through one book swiftly, Leeha ced it back on the shelf before moving on, causing amotion behind him.

    ¡°This is the royal pce of Durbiel, after all. They wouldn¡¯t have done something so foolish.¡±

    ¡°He learned how to maintain the polymorph so wlessly from the Gori Paleos. After infiltrating among humans with a firm determination to y the part perfectly, would he really engage in such behavior?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Attacking for just saying one word, see these guys. I just said it!¡±

    As if waiting to seize an opportunity to attack, Kidd and Luger caught on to Leeha¡¯s words and went on.

    ugrunn watched the three with a subtle smile ying on his lips.

    ¡°It seems like you might understand what friendship feels like. It¡¯s not amon emotion among dragons.¡±

    ¡°W- What are you suddenly talking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Just a feeling I got from watching you and those humans. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°What- Ridiculousments, and friendship my foot! ugrunn, please hurry and find it. It might look different from an ordinary book if it¡¯s something like ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter Journal.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Understood, kek.¡±

    ugrunn didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Kaztor¡¯s experimental tools. Knowing his design to be ¡®a curious dragon,¡¯ Leeha found this attitude even more intriguing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural? They said Kaztor was a genius Dark Elf in manipting mana. Then why was he ¡®posing as the Chief Wizard¡¯ here?

    Or did the research he was conducting here while disguised as Lotzak truly hold any significance? With everything being exposed?

    If you think that way, there¡¯s a high possibility that everything they were researching here was just a show. Merely pretending to research known magic while setting up the facility?¡±

    For a curious dragon like ugrunn, it would have been a magic long finished.

    ¡°Perhaps if ugrunn feels the slightest bit of charm, that would be more remarkable.¡±

    The skill of Kaztor must have been at an adult-level dragon or above, lucky that such a thing didn¡¯t happen. Kaztor was a prudent mage as Kidd had mentioned, refraining from engaging in adventurous attempts such as dabbling in new magical research when there was a possibility of someone entering or guestsing to theboratory in his absence.

    After over two hours of relentless searching by the three individuals and the dragon, they couldn¡¯t find any results. Even when they changed their search areas and did cross-checks, wondering if they had missed something, it was the same result.

    ¡°Phew¡­ It would¡¯ve been easier if theboratory was straightforward to find. The ¡®disguisedboratory¡¯ was much more difficult to locate.¡±

    ¡°I agree. There is nothing that seems like an ancient scroll here.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Did they take it?¡±

    ¡°No way. Right after the incident, this ce was sealed off by everyone,¡± Kidd nodded.

    Luger looked at Kidd in disbelief.

    ¡°You guys mentioned that you lost track of that bastard while fighting, and he might have sneaked in here¡­¡±

    ¡°No, the truth is¡­ isn¡¯t there a ¡®messenger¡¯? Literally, right after the incident, this ce was sealed in the name of the king. Upon verifying the seal, the headmaster and I chased after Ha Leeha and shot bullets into him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that makes sense.¡±

    The time between Kaztor exploding the chunk of magic and fleeing wasn¡¯t long. While the party pursued, the heroes from the Second Human-Demon War appeared and bought some time, but they still didn¡¯t have much freedom.

    Amidst this, while Kidd was handling the scene of the incident, he also obtained the renewal of the seal on the Chief Mage¡¯s Research Institute from the king. Meanwhile, Browless, who came chasing after him with Ha Leeha, was also there.

    ¡°Well done. It¡¯s not just a mere [shot] gun.¡±

    As Kidd gazed at Ha Leeha with an admiring expression, Ha Leeha looked at him strangely.

    While the Three Musketeers were pondering dejectedly, ugrunn began pulling out dozens of books using magic.

    ¡°B-ugrunn, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Huh? We¡¯ve visually confirmed everything, but we need to check the content now.¡±

    ¡°Content? Didn¡¯t we check the content so far?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what are you talking about?¡±

    ugrunn smirked. Ha Leeha and Kidd couldn¡¯t understand what ugrunn was doing, but Luger was different.

    ¡°Damn it! Was even that a disguise? You fools! How did you forget how they got in here?¡±

    ¡°Oops¡­ Uh-oh?¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Did you alter the appearance and content of the books?¡±

    Ha Leeha and Kidd pped in realization, while ugrunn looked bewildered instead.

 Chapter 709

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 709

    ¡°Hey, Leeha! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been just reading books without knowing about this too?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s just that¡­ it didn¡¯te up until now¡­¡±

    ¡°If I weren¡¯t here, we would¡¯ve been in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. ugrunn is truly the best.¡±

    With a thumbs-up gesture, Leeha praised ugrunn. Straining his neck, he pulled out a total of twenty-two books.

    ¡°These are items that sense the flow of mana. I will unlock them now.¡±

    With ugrunn present, the tasks that would have required all sorts of preparations, from mana detection items to items for uncovering secret documents, were swiftly carried out¡ª!

    As the intense turquoise light slowly faded, the hands of the three turned towards one ce.

    The characters on the covers of the other books were unreadable, but it was evident that they were written in ¡®Dark Elfnguage¡¯.

    Having seen such books numerous times at Kaztor¡¯s other research facilities, what mattered most to the three was not that.

    Among the unreadable books written in Dark Elfnguage, there was one with a distinguishable gun drawing!

    ¡°¡¶Journal¡·!¡±

    [Finding the Lost Records of Dark Elves]

    Contents: The recovery and return of Dark Elf data including the journals of the ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± were intuitively recognized by the trio.

    With all the data collected from Kaztor¡¯s research facilities and the data found here, they believed they could finally satisfy the contents of this quest.

    ¡°This is¡­ what the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ personally left behind¡­¡±

    ¡°A journal, huh?¡±

    ¡°Incredible! Incredible! Leeha, quickly, quickly!¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s eyes also sparkled brightly. Leeha, Kidd, and Luger mutually locked eyes, their usual desire to selfishly monopolize even the slightest bit of information long gone.

    Finally facing the information on what might possibly be the [2nd Advancement Job] of the strongest in Midearth, the three came to a united decision for the first time.

    ¡°Right, then. Let¡¯s open it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, be careful not to wrinkle the pages of the book, you savage! Handle it delicately!¡±

    ¡°Luger, your hand ¨C that, hand! Hand! You¡¯re wrinkling the second page!¡±

    Of course, it was only natural that as soon as they turned the first page, Luger would have to grimace in frustration.

    ¡°My name is Max Hescok. A poor hunter.¡±

    ¡°No, rather, the sessor to a cursed profession, I don¡¯t know how many times.¡±

    Just two lines in the preface on the first page. Yet, Luger¡¯s eyes reddened as he read the two lines he was about to read.

    ¡°Hes¡­cok? It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong? Why?¡±

    ¡°You, you shit-¡°

    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±

    Luger suddenly lunged at Leeha.

    Confused, Leeha tried to push Luger away, but he was no match for Luger charging like a wild animal.

    If it weren¡¯t for Kidd quickly stepping in and striking Luger¡¯s corbone with his palm to cut off his breath, Luger seemed like he really would haveunched a serious attack towards Leeha.

    ¡°K-Kidd! Do you know- k-know what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly acting like this? This is the royal pce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Hescok, Hescok!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Kidd replied calmly, but it was truly frustrating for Leeha. Why was Luger causing such a scene because of Hescok?

    ¡°What¡¯s with this Hescok nonsense?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t know? The guy who is supposed to inherit [Bullseye]?¡±

    ¡°What? Is he like a descendant of [Bullseye] before Elizabeth?¡±

    As Leeha furrowed his brows, Luger and Kidd looked genuinely bewildered.

    Kidd put on his hat and let out a sigh, and Luger¡¯s face became one unsure whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Absurd. How can he not even know the full name of a figure considered to be his master? The Elizabeth Hescok of [Bullseye] one of the three musketeers of the previous generation.¡±

    ¡°What, what? Wait a minute! That doesn¡¯t make sense! Originally, she was called Miss Elizabeth! Isn¡¯t Hescok a code name? I have that level ofmon knowledge, you know?¡±

    Miss Elizabeth was called Mrs. Brown when she married Brown!

    The words he wanted to say were stuck in her throat. As Leeha hesitated, Kidd nodded with determination.

    ¡°It may be difficult to understand for those unfamiliar with Eastern culture. The ¡®Miss¡¯ at that time was merely an expression of respect. Um¡­ it would be best to understand it as closer to the meaning of ¡®Beautiful Elizabeth¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What on earth- no¡­ but- that¡­¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth¡¯s full name is ¡®Elizabeth Hescok¡¯, and the reason Luger got excited may be because the surname matches a certain Max Hescok mentioned in this book¡­ Luger, you are also a foolish person.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Heir only to the ¡®Bullseye,¡¯ not of Elizabeth¡¯s lineage. Moreover, there is no evidence that Max Hescok and Elizabeth share the same lineage. In fact, this Max explicitly states that he does not follow any lineage.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of curse or luck. This ursed profession does not follow bloodlines. In my case, it did follow the bloodline. Nheless.¡±

    ¡°But still, wouldn¡¯t this side be inherited somehow?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s see first.¡±

    ¡°When it is clearly revealed, it will be when I die. No, it will be when I disappear. From the beginning, I should not have picked it up. Even if I regret it now, it¡¯s toote. But hunters can¡¯t resist picking it up. Oh, all the cursed things in this world are beautiful.¡±

    With an atmosphere of antiquity in their writings, the three of them once again became serious.

    ugrunn also looked tense as he carefully read the letter.

    ¡°Is the condition for inheriting Matan¡¯s Shooter position an item?¡±

    ¡°The possibility is high.¡±

    Max Hescok ¡®picked something up¡¯. Something that even a ¡®hunter¡¯ couldn¡¯t resist picking up.

    While Leeha and Kidd did not mention specifically what item it was, they knew.

    A firearm.

    Even with Max Hescok regretting it so, it was clearly a gun that he couldn¡¯t resist not picking up.

    ¡°They differentiated between death and annihtion. What could that mean?¡±

    ¡°And one more thing, it¡¯s also intriguing how Max, a human who has not experienced either death or annihtion, knew about it.¡±

    ugrunn responded to Luger¡¯s muttering. Leeha was concerned that Luger might attack with his rifle if the teenager used informal speech, but such an incident did not ur. No matter how daring Luger was, he would never leap at a dragon with just his bare body.

    What Leeha and ugrunn were curious about, and what Luger mumbled, was written on the next page.

    ¡°[I grew up as an orphan until I was 27. Well, at least that¡¯s what I remembered. It wasn¡¯t until I turned 27 that I found out the fact that I had a father, and that I had even lived with him until I was 27.

    If it weren¡¯t for my father¡¯s journal, if I hadn¡¯t found it and read it, I would have never known that I had a father.]

    [The reason why Matan¡¯s Shooter would remain a legend forever. The portrait drawn in my father¡¯s journal, the young me smiling brightly in that portrait, and the young version of my father holding a gun that I now held in my hand; if it weren¡¯t for those, I would have never known the truth forever.]

    [Matan¡¯s Shooter erases the user. In everyone¡¯s memory.]

    [No one in our vige remembered my father. Not even my two closest friends.]

    ¡°Erase¡­?

    ¡°It seems to mean erasure of memory.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a memory erasure spell, right? It exists, doesn¡¯t it? Considering what Lotzak, no, Kaztor used, it was definitely a kind of memory maniption spell. So, ugrunn?¡±

    Leeha hurriedly asked ugrunn following Kidd and Luger.

    However, ugrunn just stood there with a nk expression for a moment.

    ¡°ugrunn?¡±

    ¡°No, this is¡­ magic rted to memory is of the highest ss. Even using it on one person requires tremendous concentration and is unstable. But ¨C if it¡¯s as written in this journal, it seems like ¡®simultaneously removing memories from all involved¡¯¡­ It¡¯s impossible! Even if it were the Lord, would it be possible? No, I think it¡¯s impossible. If that were possible, then the Color Dragons would have¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess you¡¯re right. They must be getting along well with the Metal Dragons.¡±

    If widespread memory maniption or memory erasure were possible, there would never have been wars in this world.

    That was what ugrunn was trying to convey.

    Not to mentionplete memory deletion that regresses someone to infancy, manipting or erasing ¡®memories about specific events¡¯ is even more challenging.

    Of course, whether difficult or not, it wasn¡¯t a major issue for the three of them.

    ¡°The problem is that Matan¡¯s Shooter is disappearing!¡±

    ¡°Death? It¡¯s clearly different from death. If I were to be Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­¡±

    ¡°How would that apply to the users? They went through all the trouble of a second job change, would they lose their second job? What the¡­! How would that apply to themselves?

    Would their second job status be reversed to Musketeer and lose out? It was actually fortunate to think of it that way.

    In a way, it¡¯s to maintain the bnce of Middle Earth that the strongest profession with a high risk of bnce copse imposes ammunition restrictions as a penalty. However, maybe¡­ it might be the most useless for memories.

    For a user who won¡¯t even die, what¡¯s the point of assassinating them a few times?

    In the end, they¡¯ll just resurrect.

    But if you think it¡¯s more than that- Leeha slowly organized his thoughts.

    ¡°How far, how much can we consider? Think, think, Leeha.¡±

    The same was true for Kidd and Luger. Upon the first death, the loss of memory also urs simultaneously. Leeha can ept that. Ample time will be given before it disappears. Also, Leeha believed he could control the loss of memory.¡±

    ¡°Dammit, my head might explode. Despite thinking that my head is dangerous, my instincts are shouting that I must pick it up as soon as I see it.¡±

    All three of them knew that they only had the luxury of contemting now.

    If the opportunity to be Matan¡¯s Shooter came, it would already be toote.

    At that moment, they would have to act immediately based on all the contemtions they had made so far.

    [Rapidfire], [Pierce], and [Bullseye].

    The new generation¡¯s three musketeers, who are not easy opponents but are both best friends and fierce rivals, are the ones who understand this more than anyone else.

    [Luckily, we obtained new information in the Dark Elf forest. The God¡¯s Sword. If that exists, then he¡ª]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It got cut off.¡±

    ¡°Next page! Next page!¡±

    [He tried to deceive me. He pretended to be friendly and reasonable, but he was clearly not letting his guard down. An interconnected fate? The one who only ns to destroy me and take my soul is quite a talker.]

    Who exhaled first?

    At least two or more people expelled their breath simultaneously.

    The diary suddenly created a tense situation, making it impossible for the reader to look away.

    ¡°It feels like someone is watching us, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Does a figure like Matan¡¯s Shooter really exist?¡±

    ¡°If he can blow away anything, anyone, anywhere with a single shot, doesn¡¯t that make him Matan?¡±

    However, the contents of the diary were clear. Max Hescok was in a position where he was being watched or receiving instructions from someone.

    ¡°By the way, the term ¡®God¡¯s Sword¡¯ appeared again.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve seen it in the Dark Elf forest and at Kaztor¡¯s research facility.¡±

    ¡°Surely, the item must be significant. Could that be the same sword from the unfortunate incident in Minis¡­¡±

    ¡°Rainbow Knight Lark? Pfft, Luger, do you know that guy too?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know the guy who got the short end of the stick? Damn, if it wasn¡¯t for Minis, he would have been crushed.¡±

    Listening to Luger cursing at Lark, Leeha watched with amusement. They were well aware that their personalities did not match, but imagining the scene where the two of them met and shed filled him with a strange sense of satisfaction.

 Chapter 710

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 710

    ¡°Indeed, his grace and dignity are remarkable.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. At this point, he seems to have the highest possibility. He had the sword that even Bluebeard and dragons recognized. Even if we underestimate him, he¡¯s at a legendary level. If not,¡±

    Divine level.

    If it truly was a divine-level sword, the probability of it being the ¡®God¡¯s Sword¡¯ was high. However, what exactly was the ¡®God¡¯s Sword¡¯?

    Until that problem was properly solved, it was not something to be stated recklessly.

    Because it¡¯s Middle Earth, you know.¡±

    As the three fell into contemtion once again, ugrunn¡¯s hand had flipped through thest pages of the book.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end.¡±

    By now, a considerable number of the pages were nk.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be much information with just this.¡±

    ¡°Since there must be a lot of information in the Dark Elves¡¯ records, there might be something he, as their chieftain, can offer.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, do we need to coborate with that side as well?¡±

    In reality, there are still many books to go through.

    However, the writings were unreadable to Leeha, Kidd, and Luger.

    They would have to cross the borderlessnd and make their way to the Dark Elf forest to seek interpretation there.

    ¡°Um, Leeha-nim!?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Here! On thest page-¡°

    ugrunn pointed to the final page. The gazes of the three once again focused on it.

    [I can no longer write. But what about this? Can these memories be erased? I seek the power of God to avoid the power of the Matan. I hope the curse of being Matan¡¯s Shooter will be broken from me, but knowing it is unlikely, I am deeply saddened.

    So there is only one thing I can prepare for: to pass this journal on to the future Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    May you not make the same mistake as I did.

    And my son, carlos, please remember your father.

    And this¡­ it¡¯s a magic mark.]

    Below the words, there was a very small magic circle drawn that even Leeha, Kidd, and Luger might have missed if ugrunn hadn¡¯t pointed it out.

    ¡°Wants to avoid the power of the Matan? Then, to avoid the eyes of the unknown ¡®watcher¡¯ from earlier-¡°

    ¡°It would be a Tale of barely hiding.¡±

    ¡°Hong, still, that guy seems to be quite quick-witted. Well, perhaps that¡¯s why he became the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    The three immediately drew their weapons.

    Inserting magazines, pulling triggers, they swiftly assumed abat-ready posture, which caught ugrunn off guard.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? I am preparing just in case, as we do not know what might happen.¡±

    ¡°This, this¡­ are you going to trigger it?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why are you speaking such obvious nonsense? Haha. ugrunn, just in case, cast your spell and step aside.¡±

    ¡°What kind of magic is this?¡±

    ¡°You used the power of God to cast it, and you think it might be some kind of trap? Hurry, step aside, we have no time.¡±

    Leeha took ugrunn and moved him to the side.

    Although treated like a toy, ugrunn did not resist.

    Knowing Leeha¡¯s nature well, the partner cautiously began casting the magic.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Leeha clenched the ck Bass. with Kidd holding Crimson Geckos and Luger holding Cobalt Blue Python by his side.

    ¡°All we need is for you to do well.¡±

    ¡°Kidd made a good point for the first time in a while. Also, stop pretending to be a leader all the time. Like I said before, I am the first to be one of the Three Musketeers-¡°

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ignoring Luger¡¯s words, Leeha clicked on the magic circle.

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    [Le-]

    That

    ¡°My, my body-¡°

    At that moment, a brilliant light engulfed the three.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha! Leeha!¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s voice faintly reached Leeha, but he could not look at that ce. Surrounded by a sensation of everything melting and blurring, his field of vision gradually darkened.

    ¡°Damn, holy magic ¨C was it a trap here too¡­,¡± Leeha muttered, once again getting annoyed by the malicious(?) actions of Middle Earth.

    =Tock, how long are you going to pretend to sleep, friend?

    Hearing a grating voice that made his whole body feel unpleasant, he slowly opened his eyes. His groggy body seemed unresponsive as if it didn¡¯t want to move as he wished.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    It was quite dark around him. The speed of his eyelids opening seemed dyedpared to his thoughts. Suddenly, he jerked his body up.

    ¡°Huh? My body-¡±

    But that action was not what he intended. It was the feeling of his body being forced to rise!

    What¡¯s more surprising was that it wasn¡¯t just that.

    ¡°Noisy, Zamiel. It¡¯s not pretending to sleep, I¡¯ve actually fallen asleep. It seems like quite a tired journey.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this voice?¡±

    Leeha clearly felt a muffled sensation in his mouth. However, neither the action of mumbling nor the voiceing from inside was his own intention, nor was it his own. Only then did he realize. From the scenery around him to the ground beneath his feet, everything had changed.

    ¡°This ¨C is not my body, right? Then when I touched that journal earlier, was it activated by a magic?¡±

    Was it a magic that forcibly transferred memories? Maybe Max Hescok used a kind of memory recording magic that saved from a specific part to y to a specific part?

    He wanted to look around, but it wasn¡¯t as he wished. Everything he saw, heard, said, and did was only progressing through the setting of a character named ¡°Max Hescok.¡±

    It was quite intriguing.

    ¡°Wow, really. It feels like watching a movie, not just ying a game. It¡¯s an incredibly realistic first-person movie.¡±

    At the same time, he also pondered about the whereabouts of the two people.

    Kidd and Luger. Are they watching and listening to the same things as him?

    ¡°Kidd! Luger!¡±

    He tried to call out to them, but it didn¡¯t happen as he wanted.

    ¡°Max Hescok¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t move at all, and there was no reverberation in his voice either.¡±

    ¡°Kreok.¡±

    Instantly, Max¡¯s body wavered. Leeha felt a throbbing sensation in his own head as well.

    ¡°Is this suddenly a migraine?) It was a pain on a different level from the sickness, dizziness, or headache such as cold or flu.

    He had adjusted the synchronization rate to 100%, but even when reproducing someone else¡¯s memory, did he feel the pain the same way?

    =Kreuk¡­, it¡¯s been over three months already. At least praise my self-control. But now, it seems like it¡¯s time to use it.=

    ¡°Shut up, Zamiel. I won¡¯t shoot the martian.¡±

    =If you don¡¯t shoot, your body will disintegrate.=

    ¡°Hah, ridiculous. Are you saying that my body will return to normal if I shoot? You should know better that it¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

    =Oh, is this my fault? I didn¡¯t force anyone on that day! The one holding that could have been Max, not you, maybe Rhonda Brown, or John Holiday! Weren¡¯t you the most curious one among the three? Isn¡¯t that right?= Although the appearance wasn¡¯t visible, the voice of the entity called ¡°Zamiel¡± was also audible to Leeha. And at the moment when he mentioned the names of the two people, Leeha could clearly feel the emotional change in ¡®Max Hescok.¡¯

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    It was aplete liveliness beyond anger.

    The headache felt like his eyes were about to pop out, as if the temples were being pierced and prated on both sides, yet amidst this, Max Hescok¡¯s movements were as fast as lightning.

    Suddenly moving, what he grabbed with a swoop was something long.

    Because his movement was perfectly in sync with Leeha¡¯s body, Leeha could also figure it out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a gun.¡±

    He picked up the gun leaning against the tree and loaded the bullet.

    Was the magazine already inserted? Leeha also felt the trigger being pulled.

    The feeling of the bullet being chambered with a ck was also evident.

    The naturally flowing series of actions was so smooth that even Leeha was impressed.

    It was evident that handling something as difficult as the gun with its weight distribution, awkwardly long shape, and the sense of touch in hand could be so skillfully done!

    Before Leeha¡¯s admiration could finish, Max had already finished loading.

    ¡°I must have warned you before. If you mention those names again¡­ Zamiel, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡±

    =I¡¯m sorry. Truly. I mean it=

    The only regret to both Max and Leeha, who were perfectly synchronized, was that the existence called ¡°Zamiel¡± was not visible.

    ¡®Tsk, I wanted to see you. Probably that Zamiel being mentioned in the journal is¡­something like surveince?¡¯

    Did Max ept Zamiel¡¯s sincere apology?

    As the simmering anger subsided, when Leeha could also feel it, Max released the aim, and at that moment, the firearm that Max held in his eyes became fully visible to Leeha.

    At that moment, any regrets about not seeing Zamiel vanishedpletely. What Leeha saw in his eyes. If Luger had been in that position, he would have surely lunged at Leeha once again.

    ¡°Oh, ooooh, woah, what¡¯s this? A gun?!¡±

    The barrel of the firearm that Max Hescok was holding was unusually long.

    The gun barrel that seemed to suck in even the moonlight was definitely something Leeha had seen before.

    ¡°Miss Elizabeth¡­ No, that thing Elizabeth Hescok was holding!¡±

    Was it a matter of lineage?

    However, Leeha already knew that allegiance did not follow bloodline.

    Above all, Elizabeth was not the Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    ¡°How can Elizabeth¡¯s gun- no, the fact that Elizabeth¡¯s gun is the Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    Despite his mind being in chaos, Leeha soon calmly organized the situation. It couldn¡¯t be true.

    As the sessor of [uracy], wasn¡¯t he the one who knew the most among the new generation three musketeers?

    ¡°Yeah, it can¡¯t be true. It¡¯s clearly Kyle who¡¯s Matan¡¯s Shooter. So how¡­ could Elizabeth use the shooter¡¯s firearm? Because of the bloodline? Because she shares the same lineage as Max Hescok, she can use the firearm? No, that¡¯s absurd!¡±

    In that case, in Middle Earth, only those with Hescok lineage could be Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that users couldn¡¯t be Matan¡¯s Shooter in the first ce?

    In other words, it was a valid assumption that it couldn¡¯t be true.

    ¡°Fascinating. Just like Zamiel said, and when I look at the diary of the Matan¡¯s Shooter from earlier, it¡¯s clear that this firearm is an item for transitioning into the shooter.¡±

    Since Leeha could also understand Zamiel¡¯s perspective from Max¡¯s point of view, he clearly remembered it.

    Three people.

    Rhonda Brown, John Holiday, and Max Hescok.

    Among the three, the curious Max Hescok ¡°grabbed this gun.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s enduring all this pain¡­ that¡¯s how he put it. Probably won¡¯t be wrong up to this point.¡±

    Leeha began to feel curious about Elizabeth and Kyle¡¯s rtionship once again. Can someone who is not a Matan¡¯s Shooter use the firearm of the Matan¡¯s Shooter?

    ¡°Wow, ridiculous. But if it was that kind of gun, you should¡¯ve told me earlier! It was way better than ck Bass! No, no, you should¡¯ve just pretended not to know when learning Curv Shot!¡±

    Did they then transition into being Matan¡¯s Shooter?

    As Leeha was indulging in whimsical imaginations, Max Hescok¡¯s body was already moving somewhere, cutting across the surroundings.

    The scenery around him was both familiar and unfamiliar to Leeha.

    = As if calling it a Dark Elf forest would make it any better.=

    ¡°I knew you were trembling in your voice.¡±

    Only now did Leeha realize it. The Dark Elf forest!

    ¡°Oh, I see. The terrain around has changed a bit¡­ but are they still hiding and living here? But this guy Max has been with this person called Zamiel for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 711

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 711

    The journal entry of Matan¡¯s Shooter, he must have be Matan¡¯s Shooter at around the age of 27.

    Max¡¯s voice, audible to Leeha, was that of someone in theirte thirties, so at least 5 to 10 years must have passed.

    ¡°Who would tremble! Do you think there is a presence that would make me tremble?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be. There won¡¯t be anything stronger than you, the source of Matan, in this world.¡±

    The source of Matan?

    Is that what Zamiel is, the source of Matan?

    ¡°The source of Matan? Wait a minute. ording to the legend passed down among the Dark Elves¡­¡±

    Long ago, when God and the Matan made a bet, the power that the Matan used was none other than [Matan].

    It was a device used to bind the magical power of God so that they could never descend to the mortal realm again, and to do so, [Matan] had to possess a power strong enough to turn even God himself into puppet.

    In other words, [Matan] should be seen as the most powerful creation the Matan made, as the magic itself.

    ¡°Huh? What? Then if we calcte logically, is Zamiel not Matan? No, is it the name of the [Matan] created by the Matan?¡±

    Whatever it was, one thing was certain: it was not just a simple observer.

    ¡°Well, even if you go there, Max, there won¡¯t be what you want.¡±

    ¡°How do you know what I want?¡±

    Max¡¯s movements, which were swift, slowed down slightly. With Leeha inside Max, he could feel it properly.

    The reason for the slowed movements was tension.

    Max was anxious that Zamiel might catch onto his thoughts.

    ¡°The seventh power that God couldn¡¯t use. The object that embodies it, that¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for. Do you think fools like Dark Elves would know about that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Max clenched his voice.

    Though the words that came out of Leeha¡¯s mouth were biting, he could at least feel one thing clearly.

    ¡°Max-ssi! You really can¡¯t act!¡±

    It was clearly a lie to anyone. Zamiel¡¯sughter echoed wildly in the dark forest.

    ¡°If that object exists, it might be able to drive me away, right? Huh? Well, okay, I can¡¯t stop you anyway. But you¡¯ve already taken five steps. Do you think you can finish with just one step to get what you want? You should at least take one step within a week to alleviate the pain!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you take just two steps, you¡¯re done! I¡¯ll take your soul! Remember that clearly! Shwaaahhh!¡±

    In an instant, something came hurtling towards Leeha.

    =Now, even those of you watching, listen.=

    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡ª¡ª!¡±

    That was thest straw. When faced with the bizarre face, Leeha¡¯s vision darkened.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ugrunn shook Leeha to wake him up.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±

    ¡°Haah, haah.¡±

    ¡°Ugh- What¡¯s happening, what¡¯s going on¡­?¡±

    The three musketeers all stood up simultaneously, gripping their weapons tightly. However, the surroundings were nothing but Fibiel Pce, the Mage Corps¡¯s Research Lab.

    ¡°What happened? Are you okay? We were shocked when you suddenly copsed!¡±

    ¡°I copsed?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What kind of magic was that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, magic. Probably¡­¡±

    ¡°Memory rey. It was memory rey, Dragon.¡±

    Kidd replied calmly to ugrunn. But from the way he nervously took off his hat, it was evident that he was also quite tense. Luger was still restlessly looking around.

    Leeha confirmed while observing their reactions. It wasn¡¯t just him who had synced with Max¡¯s actions. They must have all experienced everything about ¡®Max Hescok¡¯ that they saw, heard, and felt.

    ¡®Even the face of Zamiel in the end.¡¯

    Trembling, Leeha shook. It seemed as if he was quite shocked, like being startled in a horror movie.

    ¡°Damn! I wasn¡¯t even surprised to see Uncanny. Ah, maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Watching the contemtive faces of Kidd and Luger, Leeha could specte that his level of Middle Earth¡¯s resistance might have yed a role.

    ¡°But did they rey memories from the past? How could that guy, Zamiel, recognize us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Whether he saw us or it was just part of the setting. However, if he is considered as the source of [Matan]¡­ it¡¯s entirely possible.¡±

    ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    When Leeha and Luger asked, Kidd nodded.

    ¡°Just think of Zamiel as an NPC, capable of surpassing all limitations set within Middle Earth. Matan, which can hit us no matter where we hide. The source of Matan, Zamiel, discovered us beyond time and space.¡±

    Listening to Kidd¡¯s response, Leeha was able to roughly understand the situation.

    ¡°If there¡¯s something in Middle Earth that you don¡¯t understand, think of it as a ¡®game¡¯. It was something Kidd had said before, and indeed, it was the most effective way Kidd could handle it.

    After organizing his thoughts for a moment, the first thing Leeha spoke was this, ¡°And well, there¡¯s no need to hide it, everyone probably understood it, but still, about the ¡®limit of footsteps¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°If you shoot more than seven rounds, it¡¯s considered that the user will ¡®disappear¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hm, isn¡¯t it just about shooting up to six rounds and enduring?¡±

    ¡°Luger, did you just see the same memory as me? If you don¡¯t use Matan for a certain period of time¡­¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a penalty. A tremendous headache. It would probably make gamey impossible for the user, right?¡±

    As pale as Kyle, who had.

    Even though Leeha didn¡¯t explicitly mention, it was the perfect information to firmly confirm the assumption that ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ was Kyle.

    ¡°So, how are you going to exin that gun now?¡±

    ¡°What, what??¡±

    However, what still remained iprehensible was the true nature of the rifle.

    ¡°The rifle used by Max Hescok were simr to the ones used by Elizabeth. You bastard, what story did you hear from Elizabeth alone?¡±

    ¡°No, no! I didn¡¯t know either! Really, I swear! I swear!¡±

    ¡°You must be aware to some extent that those words are true, Luger.¡±

    ¡°What? Kidd, did you know about this?¡±

    Kidd stopped Luger, who was about to rush toward Leeha again. Kidd brought out a piece of paper from somewhere and started writing down people¡¯s names.

    Max Hescok

    Rhonda Brown

    John Holiday

    ¡°Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember. Maybe it was Zamiel? He pointed a gun at those three people¡­ or created some simr situation.¡±

    ¡°ording to Zamiel, ¡®Max Hescok, the most curious one, picked up the gun and inherited the power of Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡¯¡±

    Following Kidd¡¯s question, Leeha and Luger answered in turn.

    ¡°Hmm. In that case, how about this perspective?¡±Kidd nodded confidently like the teacher who had given him the correct answers, and beside them, he wrote down more names.

    Max Hescok / ¡°Elizabeth¡±

    Hescok

    Ronde Brown / Kana Brown

    John Holiday / Liss ¡°Browless¡±

    Holiday

    Luger chased after the names with his tongue as Kidd hinted at something.

    However, Luger could only look puzzled.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the full name of the trio from the older generation. Headmaster Browless prefers to use a middle name as a nickname.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ Really? I didn¡¯t know that? Earlier, you said Elizabeth was not ast name but Brown is?¡±

    ¡°Luger, did you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°These people? They knew but didn¡¯t tell me!¡±

    As Kidd rambled on, he extended his index finger to his lips, implying that it was not that they didn¡¯t tell him, but that he didn¡¯t make an effort to figure it out.

    ¡°What¡¯s important is not that. What does the Trio mean, and what does the long-standing connection of these three people signify? In other words, the Trio does not simply refer to our generation and the one above.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ you mean-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, it¡¯s in Elizabeth¡¯s hands. However, we should consider that there is a high possibility that Elizabeth cannot wield Matan. If that were the case, there would have been signs. But throughout my time learning from Brown, there were no peculiar signs from her.¡±

    ¡°Um? Luger? What did you learn?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret! Anyway! If even those three who are close to the ¡®ancestors¡¯ have separate attributes like [Prate], [Pierce], and [Hit]!¡±

    Honeb.

    Luger swallowed his saliva before finishing his sentence.

    It was the action of someone fully aware of the weight of their impending words.

    ¡°If one were to be a Matan¡¯s Shooter, there must be some connection with the three attributes, right? Simply put, it¡¯s probably the sum of these three attributes, allowing the use of everything and even gaining the power of Zamiel along with penalties!¡±

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right. That is the essence of being a ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯¡­¡±

    The three fell silent for a moment. They still did not have a precise understanding of what Matan was or what the power of the Seven Shots meant.

    However, they could anticipate the extent of thebined power of the three.

    ¡°So¡­ from a point 51 meters away¡­ Luger can shoot 96 rounds in 2 seconds with his piercing shots, right? If he mixes in shotgun-like rounds, how many shots would that be? Around 1,000 shots?¡±

    Hence, Kidd could not help but chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like using cheat codes in a game¡­¡±

    There were three people starting to worry about whether the game ¡°Middle Earth¡± would disappear.

    These three people dyed time for a moment in imagining a brief moment of happiness (?).

    Then, they came back to reality.

    ¡°So, we need to check.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We should go check.¡±

    ¡°Go? Where should we- Oh, right. We should go. To that ce we couldn¡¯t visit in our ¡®dreams,¡¯ in the end.¡±

    Is the ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± really that amazing? That remains to be seen.

    If so, why did Max Hescok struggle so much and suffer so much?

    They already knew through indirect experience that there is no pink future.

    ¡°Jamill said it was the power of God. He didn¡¯t clearly confirm it was ¡®the sword.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, this is Middle Earth. There shouldn¡¯t be a ¡®[sword]¡¯ here. No one has ever said what it is.¡±

    ¡°If it changes shape depending on the user¡­ then the power of God could also be a variable. If there is no pink future? What if Jamill¡¯s penalty is hindering the pink future? Then erase it!¡±

    The fact that all three people had simr thoughts was simply a matter of nature. And what they all decided to seek next was united by what they needed to find.

    ¡°The power of God.¡±

    Kidd immediately reported to the guard.

    ¡°I have found books rted to Kaztor. I request permission to bring them out for investigation.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s request was promptly reported. It took about a day in Middle Earth time for approval to be granted for the books to be moved to the Dark Elf Forest and for all tranted content to be retrieved.

    The three musketeers, after that, each prepared and agreed to meet again after a short break.

    The next destination is the Dark Elf Forest.

    ¡°Whew¡­ it¡¯s almost time for our appointment.¡±

    Stretching, he gathered information frommunity sites. Opinions on the selection of the Azwun Pope were still the most heated, but there were quite a few stories rted to Romero and discussions about exorcism as well.

    Especially among the users near the new continent [Divine Staff], the name ¡°Ghibrid¡± was starting to be mentioned.

    It was inevitable.

    During the Conve period, all Cardinals were not allowed to leave the Ezwen Papacy, except for one exception: Master Kay, a Cardinal and Holy Knight, because he was the Cardinal of exorcism.

 Chapter 712

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 712

    ¡°Hehe, Kijung. Are you nning to take over something big at this rate? I was the one who saved both your shield and sword¡­ Why don¡¯t you ask for an Ezwen glove for me?¡±

    With a chuckle, Leeha entertained himself with a cheerful imagination. He knew that Kijung would likelye back loaded with all sorts of things, so it didn¡¯t matter to him even if he returned empty-handed. If it weren¡¯t for Kijung, the Earth of the Middle Realm wouldn¡¯t have started its journey, so Leeha just kept an awkward smile on his face.

    ¡°If it¡¯s more fortunate amid misfortune, does that mean Ghibrid has yet to appear since that day? They were also gathering Manticores, right? What are they preparing for exactly? Did they find it hard to face the Holy Knight with just thirty Manticores? Or¡­ was it because they werecking to sweep them away¡­? Are they gathering more Manticores tounch an attack on Juma City? But why isn¡¯t Bluebeard participating in all this? Chiyou?¡±

    The fact that there was still no contact from Prea was a source of unease for Leeha. Although getting information from that side would be the best option, he also had to consider the possibility of Prea ying a role as a ¡®double agent.¡¯

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re going to do it, then just do it! Whose side is the Spirit of Order on right now? Keke.¡±

    Of course, the likelihood of that happening was significantly low. As long as Leeha¡¯s actions in the Dark Forest remained, the Spirit of Order with white eyes was essentially in a state akin to being Leeha¡¯s servant or ve.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s wait for the results of the Conve¡­ and clear the quest in the Dark Elf Forest. The rest cane afterwards.¡±

    Just one day in the time of the Middle Earth, the Conve would begin. The oue of the vote there would determine everything from now on.

    ording to the text message sent by Kijung to Leeha before logging out, Romero¡¯s chances of winning had surpassed eighty percent.

    ¡°The skillful maneuvers of Fibiel were great, but it seems that Cheka¡¯s substantial threats yed a bigger role.¡±

    Cheka, who caused a stir in Ezwen like a mafia, focused not only on withdrawing the NPC supporters of Tui but also on uncovering the weaknesses of Tui, eventually seeding in politically isting him.

    ¡°Exploiting prejudices through negative means¡­ Remarkable. Well, it¡¯s reasonable to assume that there could be such a character setting for an evil NPC, but uncovering it in just nine days. How difficult would that have been? While a sharp-witted user could make guesses, practically uncovering and revealing it to deliver a blow is not something anyone can do easily. Especially when the NPCs, gearing up for the unprecedented event of Pope Elections, was watching every move.¡±

    ¡°But each time Cheka achieves massive sess¡­ it¡¯s irritating that it¡¯s Lark who brings him out. Ugh!¡±

    Is it possible that the Rainbow Sword that Lark holds is the God¡¯s Deity? However, after reading [Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s Diary], Leeha¡¯s belief in that idea had somewhat diminished. While the possibility of it being the God¡¯s Deity still remained, the ¡®power of God¡¯ was more likely to manifest in a different way. Then what is that sword? Bahamut, the tinum Dragon, seemed to recognize it¡­ Does it have something to do with dragons?¡±

    Leeha ruminated, but there was no clear answer in sight. The answer would always lie over there, in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With determination, Leeha immediately logged into the Middle Earth. As always, many familiar voices greeted his connection.

    Listening to two familiar voices mixed with curses and urgency, Leeha teleported to Hell¡¯s Anvil in the Adamandir Mountains.

    Having Bottleneck located in Gaza City, Leeha¡¯s objective was not with the dwarves.

    Beyond Hell¡¯s Anvil, the target was Siand Pioneer Base.

    ¡°Right from there¡­ We¡¯re heading to the Dark Elf vige.¡±

    With all items, including magazines, perfectly equipped.

    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re actually 15 minutes earlypared to the agreed time. You guys arrived early!¡±

    Even though they arrived early

    ¡°A rtionship where someone always has to ¡®sacrifice(?)¡¯ due to ¡®rtiveparison.¡¯

    The trio headed towards the Dark Elf forest.

    ¡°Come to think of it, Kyle is the son of Elizabeth and Brown.¡±

    After walking towards the Dark Elf forest for a while, Leeha spoke up.

    Kidd and Luger remained silent.

    ¡°Did Elizabeth and Brown not know anything about the Matan¡¯s Shooter? If we add Browless¡­ even the three families must have been connected to the Matan¡¯s Shooter for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Lucky for you guys, you¡¯repetitors. One defeat is confirmed.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°What, what? Why?¡±

    When Leeha¡¯s thoughtful words were quickly ignored, he looked unjust, but Kidd remained tight-lipped.

    ¡°You forgot? The Matan¡¯s Shooter disappears. The moment the final bullet is fired. It¡¯s erased from memory, so there¡¯s no way it would be passed down.¡±

    ¡°But! Someone left it behind! A human named Max left it behind, on some unknown generation before us. Then, someone among them, who knows?¡±

    ¡°Did the monster named Zamiel forget about us?¡±

    ¡°Zamiel saw us, you idiot.¡±

    Luger chuckled and quickened his pace.

    Did Zamiel see the Three Musketeersst? As Kidd cocked his head not quite catching on, he added, ¡°At the very least, the memory yback magic records past events. It simply recorded fixed events to y back, so why did he see us? It¡¯s simple, because he¡¯s a time-traveling monster.¡±

    ¡­ Wait, are we delving into time travel and temporal interference now? So, the past Zamiel, who caught a glimpse of our future, revealed all the records? Then shouldn¡¯t the future change?

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t really like delving into it deeply, there is also the theory of parallel worlds. Let¡¯s ignore that for now. At least the assumption that Zamiel prevented all of Max¡¯s sessors from leaving recorded ounts of their actions¡­ seems like a reasonable idea.¡±

    With that, Kidd concluded his words.

    The ¡®brain¡¯ of the Three Musketeers was indeed Kidd. He didn¡¯t entertain troublesome thoughts. He thoroughly considered the limits of Middle Earth and was adept at examining its inner and outer framework.

    ¡°Nothing to add.¡±

    At that moment, the thought crossed Leeha¡¯s mind that Kidd might actually fit in quite well with Max¡¯s sessors.

    ¡°On the contrary, if Luger were to be one, things might turn upside down. If Luger were to be one of Max¡¯s sessors, it might be the day Middle Earth¡¯s servers go down for the first time. Obtaining the seven marks with great effort, killing from the top rank to the 6th, and while attempting to kill the 7th, might end up annihting themselves.¡±

    Leeha suddenly had that thought and burst intoughter, loud and lively.

    Amidst theughter, there was a rustling of fallen leaves.

    The sound of nking and aiming urred in a split second.

    ¡°We are not enemies.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯vee to meet the chief.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Dark Elves! It¡¯s me, me! Leeha! Ha Leeha!¡±

    Even Leeha, who wasughing, reacted immediately by raising ck Bass up into the air.

    The Dark Elves cautiously surrounded the Three Musketeers, preparing to aim at them, but before they could disperse, the Three Musketeers had already discovered and aimed at them.

    With a swift response that couldn¡¯t even bepared to when he first arrived, the dark elves in the trees had no choice but toe down with eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Oh, long time no see, everyone. Kidd, Luger, and the one connected to the power of the hero, Ha Leeha.¡±

    As Kidd and Luger looked at him puzzled and asked about the ¡®power of the hero,¡¯ Leeha pulled out the ne he obtained by killing Igor and showed it off while swaying it.

    The dark elves seemed somewhat perplexed, as if they were subtly intimidated.

    ¡°Am I giving off a newbie vibe because it¡¯s been a while? No, maybe I just got stronger, so it feels that way.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the physical prowess of the dark elf reconnaissance squad was top-notch, but for Leeha, who had been through all sorts of experiences in the new continent, they seemed almostughable.

    It was not just a difference in experience but also because of how overwhelmingly different Leeha¡¯s growth had been since then.

    Leeha vaguely recalled the leader of the dark elf reconnaissance squad and approached him to speak.

    ¡°Tataru, would you guide me to the chief? In Kaztor-¡°

    Before he could finish his sentence, the dark elves brandished their bows as if attacking.

    ¡°Where is the scum!?¡±

    ¡°Whoa, surprise. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was truly an unconscious reaction.

    He was curious as to how merely mentioning a name could elicit such a response from beings of the same race.

    ¡°Apologize. Apologies.¡±

    Leeha nodded his head.

    ¡®Well, I did feel they were weak because I¡¯ve gotten stronger, but-¡®

    He looked at the elves¡¯ intimidated appearance once again.

    ¡°This seems serious.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Takado-Pia was attacked. The chief is currently seriously injured and under tr-tr-treatment.¡±

    There must have been a reason why they were clearly intimated.

    ¡°Is that rted to Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. That damn dark elf spawned all sorts of trouble-¡°

    ¡°Luger!¡±

    ¡°-¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    When Kidd suddenly got angry, Luger¡¯s voice shrunk.

    The dark elves looked at Luger with angry expressions, but Tatar soon calmed their emotions.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s originally that kind of human, let¡¯s put up with him and calmly exin. What happened in the vige? Was it attacked? Is everything okay now?¡±

    Tatar, the leader of the dark elf scouts, bit his lip.

    ¡°The vige¡­ is half destroyed. We thought the Takado-Pia barrier was intact, but it¡¯s not- It¡¯s not like that-¡°

    ¡°They were just watching! They were hiding, waiting for a chance to kill us! That¡¯s what happened!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Kidd?¡±

    A young dark elf behind Tatar stepped forward and shouted. It was clear that he was definitely too young to be involved in such a mission.

    ¡°How could he make footsteps so easily.¡±

    Guessing that this was the one who immediately caught the trio¡¯s attention, tatar asked the young dark elf.

    ¡°Who were they?¡±

    ¡°The wood elves!¡±

    ¡°The wood elves? The wood elves attacked?¡±

    ¡°There were a few humans involved as well. Kaztor¡­ that damn bastard caused trouble from outside¡­ The wood elves incited humans by iming that we deliberately caused it and brought them here.¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case-¡°

    ¡°Yes. Those who already knew the location quickly stripped away the Takado-Pia barrier and attacked with humans. ¡­ That¡¯s how it turned out.¡±

    Tatar patted the young dark elf¡¯s head.

    It was clear that the situation was so urgent that even a child had to participate in the search.

    ¡°There seems to be one trouble after another. It¡¯s going to be difficult to interpret the data right away.¡±

    ¡°Still, we need to go there first. Since our quest needs to be cleared by meeting the chief, can you guide us there?¡±

    Kidd politely asked Tatar. Tatar seemed hesitant for a moment, but he was smart enough to remember Kidd, Luger, and Leeha¡¯s names.

    ¡°Got it. It¡¯s a little far from here, so we need to speed up-¡°

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Those who can¡¯t keep up can be left behind. Isn¡¯t that right.¡±

 Chapter 713

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 713

    Kidd taunted Leeha and Luger, tucking Crimson Geckos into his waist.

    Leeha, too, had his gun slung over his shoulder, ready to run at a moment¡¯s notice.

    While Luger also made preparations to move, the sinister grin on his face set him apart from Leeha.

    ¡°Why are youughing like that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I just wish that attack was designated as a quest for the Wood Elf guys.¡±

    ¡°A quest?¡±

    ¡°A quest to destroy a Dark Elf vige.¡±

    ¡°What a terrible idea. What if they counterattack? What if theye back while we¡¯re still in that vige?¡±

    ¡°Gomi. We still have a lot to discuss with the 14th, 15th, and 17th ranks.¡±

    Leeha looked into Luger¡¯s eyes. It was the gaze of a ¡°war enthusiast¡± that he hadn¡¯t seen in a while.

    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s Tatar.¡±

    When there was no response from Namotgaji and the tent made of intertwined leaves, tatar ventured inside first.

    Leeha quickly surveyed the grim lives of the Dark Elves.

    While they had lived in burrows before¡­ now they truly lived in burrows.

    They had dug into one side of a crumbling cliff in a nned manner to create their burrow.

    It was like a kind of apartmentplex, simr to an ant nest.

    However, at the moment, far from the organized structure of a stronghold, they were merely sheltering near arge tree to keep the rain off their heads.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since the attack. There are still many injured.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ and this makeshift shelter we¡¯ve taken could easily be attacked. The forest provides good cover, but it¡¯s difficult terrain to face the Wood Elves. The Wood Elves receive basic buffs, especially in the forest.¡±

    The Wood Elves are above all a yable race. Since yers could choose to y as a member of this race, their strengths and weaknesses were carefully bnced.

    One of their strengths isbat in the forest. Along with their basic buffs for magic and familiarity with spirits, all their basic stats are increased during forestbat.

    If the dark elves knew that they had set up a makeshift shelter in such a sloppy ce, they would immediately advance here.

    ¡°Hehehe, good, good. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Of course, some people weed that, so the rest had no choice but to lower their heads.

    ¡°Please,e in. Ah, well¡­ I mentioned earlier that once the chief recovers, we will move to another ce-¡°

    ¡°Oh, yes. Yes. It¡¯s fine. The air is good here, what else.¡±

    ¡°You must be cautious at the borders.¡±

    Tatar was aggressively scouting the surroundings, knowing very well that their current location was not suitable for defense.

    The Three Musketeers soon entered the chief¡¯s makeshift dwelling. The chief, who could barely sit up, weed them with a smile.

    ¡°0069 090800303? ?? 0082?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is another day indeed. You alle after hearing about Kaztor¡¯s ident and the cursed fellows.¡±

    Perhaps because they had already heard the news that various information had been collected through Tatar. Although the chief didn¡¯t look well, he continued to smile.

    ¡°I heard on the way here. Couldn¡¯t be of much help and ended up arrivingte, so it¡¯s quite embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. We didn¡¯t have high expectations in the first ce. Even though you may be someone seeding the hero¡¯s strength and have be close to our tribe after so long as a human. Sit, I¡¯ll bring coffee. Tatar!¡±

    With a groan, the chief forced himself to move and offered the Musketeers a seat.

    Having confirmed each other¡¯s quest contents enough since investigating the Chief Mage¡¯sboratory, the three of them shared and cleared quests together when all conditions were met.

    Kidd naturally took out the Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s journal and other dark elves¡¯ record from the bag.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oho! Yes, this is it. Filled with the wisdom and records of our ancestors¡­ this!¡±

    The chief embraced various books like treasures and eximed. The rest observed the scene with a strange emotion.

    Even though they didn¡¯t see the contents inside, at the moment when they rediscovered the book containing the wisdom of their ancestors while their group was in crisis, what would it feel like?

    ¡°The coffee still tastes good.¡±

    ¡°I agree. It reminds me of the days when we picked coffee beans.¡±

    Just as they were getting emotional, if Luger and Kidd hadn¡¯t burst intoughter at the words, maybe the rest would have shed a tear.

    Leeha: Darn it, don¡¯t make meugh at this moment!

    The Crimson Geckos or Cobalt Blue Pythons might have been there, but Luger and Kidd at that time were still ¡®amateurs.¡¯

    They probably didn¡¯t have much capital or information at that time. They must have put in efforts to gain intimacy with them.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    And as the chief, who had been deeply engrossed in contemtion, finally raised his head, a bright light emanated from the bodies of the three Musketeers.

    ¡°Now that you have ess to all the information¡­ whatever information you desire, we will provide anytime.¡±

    [Completed the quest to find the lost records of the Dark Elf.]

    [Acquired the achievement of understanding the value of archaeology.]

    [Leveled up.]

    [Leveled up.]

    [Obtained the authority to subscribe to tranted versions of all record held by the Dark Elf tribe.]

    ¡°Great! Then I have something I want to know right away! I¡¯d like to know what the ¡®Power of God¡¯ mentioned in Matan¡¯s Shooter journal is. Kaztor once referred to it as the ¡®God¡¯s Sword,¡¯ but I want to know how it is described in the records passed down through the generations.¡±

    ¡°Right now? Just a moment, please wait.¡±

    The chief attempted to move hastily, but his actions seemed unnatural.

    He then realized his mistake.

    ¡°Ah! I apologize. I am still unwell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I feel better when I ask about these books, it feels like sharing the pain. Ask me anything you¡¯re curious about, I will find the necessary information and let you know.¡±

    Despite that, the chief hesitated regarding the Musketeers. Leeha tried to step back at this point, but Luger and Kidd were not willing to let that happen.

    ¡°urate information on Matan¡¯s strength and abilities. Everything about the penalties of using Matan.¡±

    ¡°I am curious about the [Zamiel] once called the origin of Matan.¡±

    The information they discussed was indeed something Leeha was also curious about. While they could somewhat grasp an idea from Matan¡¯s Shooter journal, definite information would put their minds at ease.

    ¡°Besides the [Power of God], I am also curious about¡­ how to be a Matan¡¯s Shooter. It is likely rted to the ¡®Enhanced Rifle,¡¯ so please verify if that¡¯s true. Also, find out if a non-Matan¡¯s Shooter can use those guns as well.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t stay silent. In a situation where they might note back here again, it was necessary to uncover all the information that sparked even a little curiosity.

    ¡°And one more thing, this is it. Elizabeth and Kyle! The gun Elizabeth used clearly belongs to a Matan¡¯s Shooter. However, Kyle is the Matan¡¯s Shooter. How can this rtionship be valid? Another question that piqued the curiosity of the Musketeers.¡±

    At the beginning of Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s journal, it was clearly stated that it was not passed down through bloodline, leading to the spection that there must be something special about it.

    As they listened to the following words, Luger¡¯s eyebrows furrowed once again.

    ¡°Well, that head seems to have some use after all. Yes. It is necessary to find out about that too.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°These humans? Just one more thing- hmm?¡±

    Leeha who had been eyeing Luger and Kidd suddenly turned his head.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you finally going crazy?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s the presence of spirit. I didn¡¯t feel it when I first came in.¡±

    ¡°What? Spirits? How do you know about that?¡±

    Luger asked, but the Leeha did not answer. Leeha quickly rummaged through a bag and took out a magazine, swiftly attaching it to his ck Bass with a click!

    Just as the quick action ended, a cry from the dark elves could be heard from outside the chief¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Wood elves! The wood elves areing, chief!¡±

    ¡°What? Those cursed bastards have already sniffed us out here! We may not be able to avoid it, what-¡°

    The chief tried to get up hastily but soon stumbled.

    With no chance for support from the person next to him, who was busy gathering the surrounding documents.

    ¡°No, this first. We have to protect this first. It¡¯s our precious record, we can¡¯t hand it over to those guys, can we?¡±

    Whether Chief NPC protested or not, Luger and Kidd were watching the person.

    ¡°A dull person like you wouldn¡¯t be able to smell the scent of battle. The presence of spirits? What did that earlier statement mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, just as it sounds. I became able to sense the presence of the spirits~.¡±

    ¡°Where and how did you gain such an ability?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will tell you that?¡±

    The person chuckled softly. It was an ability unlike any other they had shown so far.

    ¡°In this way, the reward obtained from the Dark Spirits in the dark forest was utilized. To fulfill the ¡®envement(?)¡¯ contract with Prea, Leeha made a deal with the Dark spirits, revealed the scene of Toon¡¯s assassination, andpleted the quest. One of the rewards received at that time was precisely this:

    [Achievement: Master of Spirits(S+)]

    Congrattions! You have gained recognition from Dark spirits, proving yourself as a charming figure in the spirit world for being acknowledged by two or more attributes of the Dark spirits.

    Making friends with Dark spirits who tend to push others away, rather than the more familiar Bone spirits! Perhaps you are the reincarnation of Allen Srna!? In hopes of pulling more Dark spirits into the bright world, we offer you a small gift!

    Reward:

    Intelligence +9, spirit +9,

    Skill: Spirit Detection acquired

    You are the first registrant of the achievement ¡®Master of Spirits.¡¯

    Up to the third registrant of the achievement, their names will be recorded in the Hall of Fame with an additional 200% of the existing effects applied.

    Effect:

    Intelligence +18

    Spirit +18

    Passive Skill ¨C Spirit Detection!

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame that despite gaining recognition from the Dark spirits, I couldn¡¯t make a contract with the Dark spirits¡­¡¯

    Having gained recognition from the Dark spirits for killing Toon, Leeha formed a contract with the Terror spirits.

    Recognition of two or more attributes!

    At that moment, it was considered that the achievement had been fulfilled.

    Leeha opened the skill window to check his abilities once again.

    [Novice¡¯s Spirit Detection(Passive Level 1)]

    Description: Can sense the energy of the spirits carried by not only the summoned spirits but also the spirit holders. As the grade and level increase, the detection range widens, and the type and grade of the spirits can be clearly identified.

    Effect: Detection of spirits and spirit holders around the user

    Thanks to his skill, Leeha could be certain that the Dark Elves were indeed ¡®physical fighters¡¯.

    When he met the members of the Dark Elf Search Team including Tatar, he felt nothing.

    ¡°Chief! You must seek shelter quickly! The cursed Wood Elves have more soldiers this time, it will be difficult to hold out longer thanst time!¡±

    Assessment-!

    While Leeha, Kidd, and Luger were talking, the situation outside was rapidly changing.

    Tatar rushed into the chief¡¯s residence to support him, but there were people blocking his path.

    ¡°No need for that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes? It¡¯s better for the guests to seek shelter quickly. Just by being with us, those scoundrels-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tatar, please protect the chief here, and Chief! Answer the question we just asked, don¡¯t take long to respond. It won¡¯t be a lengthy process.¡±

    ¡°Well, just a moment-¡°

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Good. My luck is still on point. It¡¯s happening just as I predicted.¡±

 Chapter 714

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 714

    ¡°Damn it, now that I think about it, Luger, it¡¯s all because you were being cocky, isn¡¯t it? No. Did you just insult those Wood Elf rankers from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°What? Do I seem like that kind of guy? Do you want to die?¡±

    Tatar tried to stop the Three Musketeers, but they were already walking out towards the door and he couldn¡¯t stop them.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to say the final words to the Wood Elves outside, Luger.¡±

    The three of them were fully prepared from the beginning. Missing the chance to put together the fragmentary and limited information about Matan¡¯s sniping into one coherent thread? The three of them who don¡¯t shy away from a fight, or rather, are inclined to enjoy it, it suited them better not to hold back in this fight they were stepping into.

    ¡°I agree with that. How dare you interrupt this crucial moment! Do you all want to die!?¡±

    Above all, this ce is beyond the boundaries of the country, a pioneer base beyond the borders. It¡¯s and already full of ouws, offering special privileges where additional misdeeds go unrecorded!

    In a location that can be considered another ¡®continent¡¯ with a different meaning from the New Continent, the battle between Wood Elves and Dark Elvesmenced.

    It was Luger who fired the opening cannon.

    ¡°I¡¯m tearing into them myself, it brings tears to my eyes with gratitude. [Panzer Faust].¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    ¡°The sound of cannons¡ª¡±

    That was the end of the three Wood Elves.

    With the explosion, the three Wood Elves disappeared mercilessly, leaving no trace of their bodies behind!

    Ugh¡­ they¡¯re still ¨C so ignorant. Really, looking at where that hit is a [Pierce], geez, just call it an [explosion].¡±

    ¡°Even though they went and detonated after taking down five Amedra trees, [Pierce] suits it better.¡±

    Ugh¡­ I still don¡¯t like it. If it¡¯s a piercing, it¡¯s a piercing, why add the explosion.¡±

    Kidd chuckled as he listened to the grumbling below.

    Tatar, who emerged from the chief¡¯s ce in a disheveled manner, looked at the three with a shocked expression.

    ¡°You blindly believed in numbers and didn¡¯t even n the operation properly. Well, perhaps the fact that the Dark Elves had weakened to that extent also yed a part.¡±

    The Wood Elves were charging from only one direction.

    For Leeha, who had led troops ranging from toons to divisions in the Middle Earth, the Wood Elves¡¯ attack seemed reckless and brutish.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fortunate that they let their guard down, allowing us to seize this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more! Luger! Five o¡¯clock, there are five¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Boom!

    A fierce bacsh followed behind the Cobalt Blue Python.

    Was it intentional or idental that it happened to be directed at Leeha and Kidd?

    ¡°Phew¡­ Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°The fool is the one who couldn¡¯t avoid it.¡±

    The bacsh was a kind of ssh attack thatbined heat and damage!

    Of course, for Leeha, who had a 125% resistance to heat, it was just like getting dirty with dust, but it was still irritating.

    ¡°Just like you asked to see¡­¡±

    ¡°But that part is true.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Kidd? By the way, I was going to say that it could deal damage to¡­ Lee-¡°

    Leeha clicked his tongue as he saw Kidd adjusting his hat, now more than ten steps away.

    Kidd was visibly on alert again.

    The time it took for Luger to change the barrel direction and fire was just a fraction of a second.

    ¡°Predicting and reacting in decimal seconds. Damn, where did that kind of training and skill umtione from?¡±

    Tatar, who had been staring nkly in front of the chief¡¯s residence, snapped out of it around that time.

    ¡°Are, are you going to fight? There are many Wood Elves!¡±

    ¡°Why does the number matter so much! Just follow what I told you earlier. And¡­these Dark Elves fighting in chaos, can wemand them?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? No, rather than leaving it to the guests, I¡¯d rather fight myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tatar, please stay inside to protect the chief! We¡¯ll act under your permission! [Multi-Warhead Shot]!¡±

    Leeha turned the barrel of ck Bass and used a skill.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t see all of the Wood Elves beyond the trees yet, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Thanks to ¡®Spirit Detection¡¯, Leeha could urately sense their energy and direction.

    ¨C!

    Tatar, who was about to say something to Leeha again, was brought to a stop by Luger¡¯s shot and Leeha¡¯s Multi-Warhead Shot skill. As the powerful and famous signature skill with tremendous destructive power exploded on the battlefield in the Middle Earth, chaos erupted among the Wood Elves as well.

    ¡°Luger! It¡¯s the mercenary Luger!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Ha Leeha is here too!¡±

    ¡°The one next to him is Kidd! Sleeping Kidd! Send the Spirit users first! If we don¡¯t deal with them properly, we¡¯ll be the ones suffering first!¡±

    ¡°The cursed Dark Elves have hired mercenaries!¡±

    Their shouts were clearly heard by the trio.

    Luger smirked as he reload his ammunition, and Kidd began preparing to move by loosening his ankles.

    ¡°But why am I still without a nickname? I¡¯ve been quite activetely, haven¡¯t I? Yet I¡¯m still just ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because your character is weak, not the nickname.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it doesn¡¯t seem like someone nicknamed ¡®Sleeping¡¯ should be saying that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to change it.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How are you going to change it?¡±

    ¡°Watch and see. Isn¡¯t it true that nicknames aren¡¯t something you give yourself?¡±

    With those words, Kidd stepped forward after watching my movements and started speaking. At the same time, he started eliminating the wood elves one by one by loading his magazine and rushing towards them.

    Luger and Leeha, who had practicallye out of the chieftain¡¯s residence, did not budge ¡®even a single step¡¯ and were effectively intercepting the wood elves¡¯ charge.

    Amid the forceful push of the wood elves, halted by the two, the dark elves also quickly retreated to regroup their frontlines.

    In the meantime, Kidd plunged in.

    ¡°I trust you toe up with it. A nickname that isn¡¯t too different from what I have in mind.¡±

    Luger, who was adjusting the direction of the Cobalt Blue Python, also looked. So did Leeha.

    In an instant, Kidd¡¯s bodypletely disappeared.

    The next thing heard was the screams of the wood elves. Kidd¡¯s gunfire couldn¡¯t even be heard.

    The wood elves couldn¡¯t understand.

    How they were dying.

    Why they were dying.

    Why there was a hole in the side of the barrier created by the wind elemental ahead of them.

    ¡°Silent shooting¡­¡±

    Leeha swallowed hard.

    The Crimson Geckos with suppressors were spitting fire. However, what had changed from before was that even Kidd¡¯s movements had be difficult to track with the naked eye.

    ¡°Detect!¡±

    ¡°You idiot, it¡¯s not invisibility magic! Stop that and use an attacking skill!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t use it if I can¡¯t see! Scatter something with the spirits around us!¡±

    Difficult to track with the eye. Difficult to hear with the ear. By the time they noticed him, something in their body had already twisted.

    Kidd had be a ¡®Stinger Bee¡¯ thatpletely shredded the wood elves.

    ¡°Move aside! We¡¯ll catch that guy!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite the famous outsider, truly living up to his reputation.¡±

    ¡°Haha! But some things are just not meant to be! Hoo hoo hooo!¡±

    It was then that three other Wood Elves entered Leeha¡¯s sight. Among them, the Wood Elf wielding an enormous axe stood out significantlypared to the other two, exuding a presence that could make one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Kidd!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Boooom-!

    Just as the axe was about to strike, Kidd had already returned to Leeha¡¯s side. Despite the bizarre movements, Leeha¡¯s concern grew as he raised ck Bass and aimed at the brutish Wood Elf wielding the axe.

    Taaaaang¡­¡­!

    ¡°Sir¡ª¡±

    However, the attack was futile. All that remained where the Wood Elf had stood was scattered ice shards resembling his figure.

    ¡°Haha! If that had been real, you¡¯d be dead, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d be hit by such a foolish attack. Unless I was caught off guard after being frozen, that is.¡±

    The one who stood in ce of the crude axe wielder was a white-haired man in white attire.

    Their physique and skin tone were different enough to make it seem like they weren¡¯t the same Wood Elves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. Leave it to the Dark Elves and focus on catching these three first.¡±

    As they spoke, another unruly-haired Wood Elf emerged from behind them.

    Leeha had a premonition and Luger immediately confirmed that his hunch was correct.

    ¡°Hehehe, they¡¯ve finally appeared. Ranked 14th, 15th, 17th¡­ I¡¯ll devour all three of them.¡±

    Luger retrieved ammunition from his bag.

    ¡®Are those guys Rankers?¡¯

    Leeha turned his head to ask when the appearance of the ammunition caught his eye.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that¡ª¡±

    ck!

    As if he didn¡¯t want Leeha to notice, Luger quickly loaded it.

    Luger raised his gun, and the trio of Wood Elf Rankers began to charge towards Leeha¡¯s group. At least in that moment, the Wood Elves seemed to have the upper hand in terms of momentum.

    Kidd¡¯s offensive was considerably weakened to prepare against unknown enemies, and Leeha needed to carefully shoot the ammunition against the magic handling the ¡®Illusion Skill¡¯ simr to what Ramhwa had used.

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go! Hwiba! If you get caught by the Power of God in my axe, you¡¯re a Ranker, an Outsider, all in one shot!¡±

    However, at thest moment, as soon as the words of the Wood Elf holding the axe were spoken, Leeha and Kidd¡¯s eyes began to light up. [Power of God]. Because they were the kind of people whose eyes would roll back at anything rted to Matan¡¯s marksman.

    ¡°Power of God-¡°

    ¡°Surely that wouldn¡¯t happen¡­ We can¡¯t lose to Luger!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you guys better be faster than my bullets!¡±

    Tugwaaaaang!

    Leeha immediately pulled the trigger.

    Leeha: Ram Hwayeon, can I ask you for some information about Rankers?

    Almost finished with Ezwen¡¯s business and getting ready back in Castle Dale, Ram Hwayeon heard a familiar voice.

    Ram Hwayeon: You always ask and yet you act surprised now?

    Leeha: Well, still¡­ It¡¯s kind of embarrassing to keep asking like that.

    Perhaps due to Leeha¡¯s slightly embarrassed tone, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s lips twitched upwards.

    Ram Hwayeon: I see. So? Who is it this time?

    Leeha: Oh, 14th, 15th, 17th.

    Ram Hwayeon: Scandinavia? You got involved with those people? Must be annoying.

    Leeha: S-Scandinavia?! What¡¯s that?

    At Leeha¡¯s clueless tone, Ram Hwayeon let out a sigh and shook her head. Setting aside the documents she was organizing for a moment, she leaned her chin on the edge of the desk.

    Ram Hwayeon: Surely you¡¯re not asking because you don¡¯t know the Scandinavian Penins? Those three are from there, same species, strangely nicknamed due to their different nationalities.

    Leeha: Oh. Strong?

    Ram Hwayeon: More than strong. Individually, they might just be regr top 10 Rankers. But if the three of thembine their strength, it¡¯s like facing ten thousand, even one or two people would have a hard time dealing with it.

    Ram Hwayeon quickly found the files containing information on the three Rankers.

    Ram Hwayeon: 14th, ¡®Sveor¡¯. A magician from Sweden with many light-rted skills. While more utility-oriented than offensive, whenbined with the 17th-ranked Ice Mage from Find, ¡®Hwiba,¡¯ things can get really tricky.

    Leeha: Making illusions or using binding skills like an aurora?

    Ram Hwayeon: Yes, you know it well. It¡¯s quite tricky because he condenses light and uses it like a bomb. If he snatches the light entering one¡¯s eyes, it can even lead to [Abnormal status: Blind].

    Since the three of them were mainly active, the filepiled by Jachung also perfectly organized the three¡¯s cooperative skills.

 Chapter 715

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 715

    Upon hearing a question from Leeha, Ram Hwayeon, already ready to ask why such information was needed, was particrly focused on providing information about the battle patterns of the three individuals.

    Ram Hwayeon: So, if 14th and 17th use long-range suppression attacks, protect allies, and use the to bind enemies¡­ then the 15th appears to finish things off.

    ¡®Viyom,¡¯ a Norwegian known for wielding an axe made from the horns of Wood Elf forest. That¡¯s no joke, right?

    Leeha: Right, it¡¯s definitely not a joke.

    However, Leeha¡¯s response felt somewhat off for some reason. Clearly not knowing about them, Leeha must have asked himself. Therefore, most of the information given by Ram Hwayeon was new to Leeha and required some getting used to.

    Leeha: But why are you saying¡­?

    Ram Hwayeon: It¡¯s no joke?

    Leeha: Phew, yeah. Thanks! Treat next time!

    Ram Hwayeon: Wait, hold on! What¡¯s going on-

    It was only natural that Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t urately assess Leeha¡¯s situation. Unless it was someone like the Three Musketeers¡¯ window, the location of a regr friend wouldn¡¯t be indicated precisely, leading to ack of material for further spection.

    Even the great Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t know Leeha¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°Phew, how great would it be if we had heard Ram Hwayeon¡¯s information beforehand and fought.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re saying that after eating two things recklessly?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why is it reckless to eat two things? You also got one each, right?¡±

    ¡°Um, what I ate, I barely dodged with my move-¡°

    ¡°Exactly. So I ¡®Bang!¡¯ aimed for that move. Isn¡¯t teamwork about that?¡±

    Leeha chuckled.

    Kidd shook his head with a sigh. The situation between the two was improving slightly.

    ¡°Ugh, this darn it! Darn it! I can¡¯t hold it in today! Hey, Kidd! Let¡¯s y a round right now!¡±

    Of course, what they referred to as ¡®eating or ¡®taking¡¯ was an achievement.

    [Achievement: Ranker Hunt (20) ¨C 15th, ¡°Viyom¡± (B+)]

    Congrattions!

    You have killed the fifteenth-highest level user among the top 20 users in Middle Earth. Hopefully, you didn¡¯t kill them by luck. Be careful since they mighte back to reim the Ranker Hunt achievement! Effect: Temporary Stat 30 points (recovered upon death of the target user)

    (This achievement does not have an Honor Hall.)

    [Achievement: Ranker Hunt (20) ¨C 17th, ¡°Hwiba¡±(B+)]

    Effect: Temporary Stat 30 points (recovered upon death of the target user)

    (This achievement doesn¡¯t have an Honor Hall.)

    Both of them belong to Leeha. [Achievement: Ranker Hunt (20) ¨C 14th ce, ¡°Sveor¡± (B+)]

    Effect: Temporary status points 30 (recoverable upon user¡¯s death) (This achievement does not qualify for the Hall of Fame.)

    One of them was Kidd¡¯s.

    The battle was quite challenging at 3:3, but the Three Musketeers emerged victorious in the end, rightfully iming the loot of the rankers as outsiders.

    ¡°Come at me, Leeha¨C!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Am I crazy, picking a fight with someone holding such brutish bullets?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯ve learned everything from Brown! Bring it on!¡±

    Except for Luger, who failed to gain anything by revealing even his most cherished skill, when nearly 500 elite Wood Elf troopsunched their assault, the ¡®Scandinavian¡¯ fell apart, their front line beginning to crumble.

    When the Dark Elves, after the Three Musketeers¡¯ feats and reorganization,unched a counterattack, Luger, infuriated at not getting any achievement, went berserk, shouting, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll get the achievement if I kill 300 alone!¡±

    The Wood Elves could no longer stand their ground.

    ¡°We did it, we won! Humans, humans protected us from the Wood Elves!¡±

    The little Dark Elf embraced the thigh below Tatar¡¯s hip.

    ¡°It¡¯s a legend¡­ a reenactment of a legend!¡±

    ¡°The Matan¡¯s Shooter! The Matan¡¯s Shooters protected us just like the old days!¡±

    ¡°Cursed Wood Elves! Come at us, we have the Matan¡¯s Shooters!¡±

    ¡°They are even three this time!¡±

    The Dark Elves cried out with tears of joy. Still filled with the heat of battle and the recent threat of annihtion, they showed more than necessary appreciation towards the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°Except for the chief, it seems like everyone is unaware.

    ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooters¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°No atmosphere. Just enjoy it, Kidd. Thank you! Thank you, everyone!¡±

    Kidd patted the shoulder of the mumbling Luger and raised his hand in the air.

    Waaaah¨C!

    Just before facing total annihtion, the three were now honored as heroes by the Dark Elf tribe.

    Uh¡­the achievement is¡­my achievement¡­

    Luger¡¯s muttering was buried under the cheers of the Dark Elves.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s finalize off today¡¯s sess, and it¡¯ll all be over once tomorrow¡¯s dawn breaks. This tiresome life of wandering will finallye to an end!¡±

    Kijung clenched his shield tightly, and the Pdin who was with him looked at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, the Exorcism Cardinal?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing really. Hehe.¡±

    A Holy Knight and Exorcism Cardinal, Kijung. Although unofficial records were enough to call him ¡°The Man who fought 1:1 against Ghibrid¡±, he still maintained a pure smile. Perhaps it was natural for him.

    With about 14 hours left until the Conve vote that could decide the fate of Middle Earth, Kijung was not worried about it but rather thinking about the freedom after the vote.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work in protecting the peace of the Papacy today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. In the presence of the Holy Knight whoes out first and goes inst, our efforts are nothing more than tiny dust.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why are you saying that again? Hehe. Even if you put me on a ne, nothing will change.¡±

    ¡°A p-ne?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Well, have a good rest then.¡±

    Kijung joked with the Pdin,ughed for a while at the rigid posture of the Pdin, then sent him off.

    The setting sun had almostpletely set. Just when Kijung was joking around with the Pdin, the surroundings had gotten darker.

    ¡°Exorcism Cardinal, Holy Knight, Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    People came out of the dark alleyway and surrounded Kijung from the front and back.

    It was gettingte at night, but it was still only early evening. Naturally, there were NPCs around, but such audacity!

    As Kijung gripped his sword handle, pushing through the surrounding people, someone came forward.

    ¡°Drawing a sword in the Papacy might put the Exorcism Cardinal in danger. Are you sure that¡¯s alright?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡­ Exorcism Cardinal. At this hour¡­ What brings you here with these people?¡±

    Kijung recognized him. Among the high-ranking officials, not all of them were the same, even though they are all officials.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone waiting to see you, please quietly follow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Hmm¡­ I thought everyone would be busy with ¡®this and that.¡¯

    Even Borgia was caught up in the ¡®aide incident¡¯ revtion-

    Swish!

    Kijung had to momentarily close his mouth at the intimidating aura emanating from the Borgia, readying himself with drawn brows.

    ¡°I advised you toe quietly, exorcist official.¡±

    In Borgia¡¯s trembling right hand, a small dagger was clenched.

    As part of Cheka¡¯s machinations, key forces that could aid Tui were also embroiled in scandals. Borgia was no exception, with Kijung mentioning the ¡®aide incident,¡¯ a part of it.

    ¡°It seems to be quite difficult indeed. This open¡­¡±

    Kijung nodded. There was no need to incite any incidents with everything ending the next day.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    There were still many eyes watching around.

    Kijung was certain that there wasn¡¯t much they could do. As expected, bureau didn¡¯t make any trouble.

    Having even contemted the possibility of a sudden attack while locking the space, Kijung arrived at the mansion feeling somewhat perplexed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°The ce where someone is waiting to see you. Of course, you already knew that.¡±

    ¡°Of course. How could I not know. This ce¡­¡±

    They weren¡¯t intending to kill or imprison Kijung. Bringing Kijung out into the public eye was meant to be done in a location far brighter than earlier.

    ¡°Tui official¡¯s estate.¡±

    Even the naive Kijung could tell. Their final, absolute choices ultimately revealed their true nature.

    The interior of the mansion was splendid.

    Despite much exposed and social disgrace due to Cheka¡¯s revtions, the me of Tui¡¯s household pride remained unextinguished.

    ¡°But there wasn¡¯t enough time for that.¡±

    Cheka had to spread the truth far and wide and contain the fire, but most of the Cardinals turned a blind eye, that was it. Cheka¡¯s ¡®undercover operation¡¯ was only effective up to the conve. The 140 years of umted wisdom in the church had been sturdy.

    ¡°Chairman Tui, I have brought Excorcism Cardinal Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. Yes. Didn¡¯t I ask you to receive them politely, Borgia?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. I apologize.¡±

    Borgia retreated abruptly after receiving a scolding from Tui. Kijung had seen Tui¡¯s face several times already, so he could tell.

    ¡°Who would believe such a person to be a bad guy,¡± he thought.

    Among the users of Ezwen, especially those who had chosen professions in the priest and healer categories, Tui¡¯s support base was quite strong. It was inevitable. He didn¡¯t look like a viin or have a bad personality at all. Kijung even thought, from an image-making perspective, that Tui seemed more fitting as a Pope.

    Dressed in a robe made of fabric that was not pure white but had a deep color, Tui gestured for Kijung to take a seat.

    ¡°Please, sit down, Exorcism Cardinal. It is extremely rare in the long history of the sect for a person to be granted a title immediately upon bing a Cardinal. Isn¡¯t that right, Borgia?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, one could say he is a remarkable talent, especially inheriting the power of the Holy Knights. As a capable individual joining the ranks of the Cardinals in our Ezwen, we cannot express enough gratitude.¡±

    Tui and Borgia praised Kijung back and forth. Refreshments were served, but Kijung ignored them and simply listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Thank you. But the reason for this private meeting¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to be for that.¡±

    Tui¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment as he put down his teacup and faced Kijung directly.

    ¡°Indeed. Such discussions can be hadter as much as we want, Exorcism Cardinal. The reason we called you here is not for that. Nowadays, Ezwen is in a tumultuous state. In a time where unity must be strengthened, there are external forces trying to disrupt our internal cohesion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have also heard interesting news about Cardinal Tui.¡±

    Tui spoke with a worried tone, but Kijung would only respond with a feigned interest.

 Chapter 716

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 716

    It was Borgia who rose from his chair in a rage, mming it.

    ¡°How, how outrageous! Are you trying to insult Cardinal Tui with such an investigation!¡±

    ¡°Sit down, Borgia.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A well-behaved dog.

    Kijung shot a mocking gaze towards Borgia and then looked back at Tui.

    Tui cleared his throat before speaking.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who will stabilize the situation. For the future of the Aesone, even if it means rejuvenation¡­ If you dare to be a bit more ambitious, I see you rising from the Exorcism Cardinal to the Pope.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But for that to happen¡­¡±

    ¡°So, in this papal election, cardinal Tui must be elected?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a clever friend is always aware of what needs to be done.¡±

    ¡°And the next¡­ Maybe you, Borgia, will be the one. Am I the next in line to be Pope? You shouldn¡¯t just assume that so easily.¡±

    Kijung asked with a twinkle in his eye. Tui adjusted his posture with a self-assured smile.

    ¡°Do you know how many years I¡¯ve served as the chairman of 09? No, since the day I received the priest¡¯s garment, I¡¯ve never strayed from the center of the Pope¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    ¡°I am a perfect inner circle¡­ Even if I momentarily lose to a dog like Romero in this election, it wouldn¡¯t be my defeat. Well then! There are various ways to bring down a Pope. I won¡¯t falter, Master Kay.¡±

    Hoorooro.

    Tui made a clinking sound as he raised his ss. When he finally set down the ss, he spoke earnestly.

    ¡°Come under my wing. I will generously support everything you have. Tell me what you desire.¡±

    Kijung looked into Tui¡¯s eyes. There was no hesitation in his gaze.

    ¡®Indeed, truly remarkable NPC¡­ Even in such a desperate situation resembling a cornered mouse, to still hold such confidence¡­¡¯

    If Kijung wasn¡¯t a Holy Knight and an Exorcism Cardinal, there was a thought that he might have been swayed by Tui¡¯s provocations if he wasn¡¯t someone who actually employed Cheka and sought help.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it can¡¯t be done like that.¡±

    ¡°You can vote for Romero right away if you want. But I¡¯m talking about the future. Think carefully. Don¡¯t you have family?¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Kijung, who was about to get up from his seat, had to pause for a moment at Tui¡¯s remark.

    ¡°Byulcho¡­ That¡¯s it. The one you are leading, your family.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the guild I hold as the Master.¡±

    ¡°Even if Romero bes the Pope and significant events unfold in the New Continent¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to move smoothly with my support? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°That ce is a battlefield. Having someone who can heal is helpful to us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve heard a bit about your behavior and character, but I don¡¯t know much about this aspect yet.¡±

    As Kijung spoke with determination, Tui smiled knowingly, taking a sip of his drink before speaking.

    It was only when Kijung¡¯s body tensed up that he spoke.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t actively push you, I don¡¯t have to pull your strings¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for you and your family to live in the New Continent if I don¡¯t interfere?¡±

    It was at that moment Kijung¡¯s pupils dted.

    Kijung had underestimated Tui, the Chairman of 09, from the beginning. The reason why the mafia-like Cheka kept digging deeper and deeper into him!

    ¡­¡±

    Are you threatening me?¡±

    Tui wasn¡¯t trying to ¡°buy¡± Kijung from the start.

    ¡°If you put it that way, I¡¯d be disappointed. I just said I would give you everything you want. I¡¯m only saying that working together for the Papacy is the best way for us.¡±

    No, perhaps this was the real ¡°purchase¡± he hadn¡¯t realized.

    Tui¡¯s subtle use of carrot and stick, along with his influence, to intimidate had reached an exceedingly high level for Kijung¡¯s simple nature to handle. Kijung¡¯s body was trembling. Tui sadly observed this and let out a mockingugh.

    ¡°Find Romero¡¯s weakness. No, you don¡¯t even need to have a weakness. Just tell them before tomorrow¡¯s vote that Romero is behind the recent series of noisy scandals at the Ezwen Papacy, whether it¡¯s true or not, that alone will be enough-¡°

    ¡°Hoo¡ªuhhh¡­?

    In its own way, it was a setting that was close to the top tier. With Judgment 41, which held a considerably high position, Kijung¡¯s actions could be analyzed as that of a ¡®scaredy-cat.¡¯

    But it was also because Midell Earth couldn¡¯t urately analyze the user Master Kay¡¯s behavior yet.

    Kijung met Tui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Embarrassing as it is for me to say this, am I not somewhat famous for being kind?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Indeed. The spirit that takes after [Unnamed Pdin]¡­ Your selflessness to the extent of bing a [Holy Knight]¡­ Your exemry actions and character that have spread widely enough to earn you the nickname [Exorcism Cardinal]. Isn¡¯t that what made it in an instant?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Because of that, people often make mistaken assumptions.¡±

    ¡°Mistaken assumptions?¡±

    As Tui and Borgia chuckled, Kijung crossed his legs. Sitting on the chair with a haughty posture, Kijung ced his right hand on the handle of his sword.

    Borgia flinched and tried to call the guards, but Tui stopped him.

    Watching the flustered expressions of those present, Kijung chuckled for a moment before continuing, ¡°The reason I carry out good deeds is simply because it reminds me of the difficult times I went through. But watching me do good deeds¡­ especially when people above me, like you, think of me as pliant.¡¯

    It¡¯s quite irritating.¡±

    Kijung tapped his leg.

    Starting his sentence in formal speech but ending it in in speech, Kijung¡¯s strange choice of address left Tui momentarily speechless.

    Only after a while did his face start turning red.

    ¡°You should watch your manners, Master Kay. How dare you speak to me, as the chairman of 09¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this Chairman 09. Are you in a position higher than me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kijung loosened his crossed legs, then bent his upper body and closed the gap between him and Tui a bit more.

    Even Tui, who had served as the head of the 9 Cardinals¡¯ Council and engaged in various bold actions, felt momentarily overwhelmed by Kijung¡¯s momentum.

    ¡°Cardinal Tui, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been up to, or should I say what setup you¡¯ve been ying around with? This kind of talk even annoys me a bit! Think before you speak. I may be good, but I¡¯m not obedient. Maybe my thoughts are a bitcking. But I have my own principles of judgment. So let¡¯s just go ahead and pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said today.¡±

    Kijung spoke slowly while controlling his breathing.

    Then he quickly stood up. Even when Borgia couldn¡¯t quite gather his thoughts due to his asymmetric behavior, tuskulrani remainedposed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. If Romero doesn¡¯t be the Pope tomorrow, I might just cancel your Cardinal appointment. Even if it can happen, your smooth sailing days are over.¡±

    ¡°Haha, yeah, I¡¯ll regret it. So go ahead, try to make me regret it. If you¡¯re so confident, take away my Cardinal position or whatever. I didn¡¯te here to see things like that in the first ce. Now, where¡¯s the exit?¡±

    As Kijung rose energetically and headed towards the door, tuskulrani had one more thing to say.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make you the Pope right now. But I can make one person an instant criminal. Someone very close to you.¡±

    Stop.

    Kijung¡¯s hand, about to open the door, froze in midair.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Hahaha. On the day Kaztor spread terror, bullets flew in Ezwen. ording to the headquarters investigation team, it¡¯s clear that the source of the twisted and scattered bullets was his doing. I believe it was an attempted assassination of the Pope.¡±

    On that day, everyone present at the gathering knows that Leeha aimed to snipe Kaztor.

    Leeha is the one who relentlessly pursued Kaztor to inflict fatal wounds.

    However, even if the truth is as such, how many would politically acknowledge it?

    Foreign figures would not be willing to take sides even to weaken Virelle¡¯s power.

    If Eswa demands firmly, there¡¯s a possibility Virelle might have to issue a warrant for Leeha!

    Tui clearly saw through Leeha and Kijung¡¯s rtionship, using it as a weapon.

    Ah¡­ Are you done talking?¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    Swish!

    Kijung drew his sword and inserted it into its sheath, making a sharp sound.

    ¡°I asked if you¡¯re done talking.¡±

    That was Chairman 09¡¯s misjudgment.

    Why has Kijung¡¯s reputation and sacrifice spread so widely? Willing to sacrifice his cardinal appointment or not. Holy Knight? Who cares. But the moment you mess with Leeha or Byulcho, that moment?

    Step, step, step.

    Kijung marched straight towards Tui.

    ¡°W-What are you doing! If you strike me now-¡°

    With a firm stance, Kijung stood in front of Tui, who seemed intent on burying himself in the back of the chair.

    ¡°Not.

    ¡®Now¡¯,¡± Kijung said, looking down at him. It was a tiger-like gaze fixed on a piece of meat. Even Tui, who had maintained hisposure until now, almost radiated such intense energy that Kijung turned around and headed towards the door without looking back.

    As Kijung stormed out as if he were going to kick the door down, none of the guards at Tui¡¯s mansion could stop him.

    ¡°Hey! If you sincerely intend to try it once¡­ first, you need to calcte how many Pdin battalions are needed to stop me, chairman Tui. Hmm, and if Leeha Hyung or all of Byulcho also join in¡­ Well, what will happen then?¡±

    Step by step, Kijung continued walking away.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take more than two hours for all of your ¡®Inner Circle¡¯ that you boast about, along with your precious Ahlo, to run away. This is a sincere advice, so listen carefully! Then!¡±

    Kijung waved his hand without looking back and left Tui¡¯s mansion.

    There was a ck shadow on the rooftop of that mansion, looking down at Kijung.

    ¡°The bait seems untouched.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ Right, that¡¯s it! Master Kay wouldn¡¯t do that! You could¡¯ve been in big trouble if you had touched him earlier, Cheka!¡±

    ¡°One must exclude individuals who might be a potential danger. If Master Kay had switched sides to Tui¡¯s, Romero¡¯s chances of winning would have dropped to less than half.¡±

    Lark let out a sigh upon receiving Cheka¡¯s message.

    Following orders thoroughly is good, but dealing with someone so inflexible¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s not that type of person! I can feel it.¡±

    ¡°Even if you were to fight, do you really think you can defeat Master Kay? If he bes aplete monster¨C¡°

    ¡°I will win.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s themand, even if it¡¯s the ¡®Exorcism Cardinal,¡¯ I can win.¡±

    Lark couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    Just adding a soft remark, ¡°Even if you can win, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re winning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mutual respect. If you provoke Master Kay, someone else mighte out. It will be even harder to deal with them, so it¡¯s better not to provoke them as long as possible. This is sincere advice.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Got it.¡±

    Cheka remained hidden in the dark, watching Holy Knight Kijung navigate through the corridors. And at some point, he was pondering a certain threat he had seen and felt at the secret meeting room of the Papal Office.

 Chapter 717

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 717

    The Dark Elf tribe¡¯s encampment was still bustling with activity. The majority of Dark Elves were busy clearing away the bodies of Wood Elves or salvaging usable equipment. Of course, the Three Musketeers were nowhere to be found. They had more important matters to attend to than showing interest in the items dropped by their enemies.

    Relying on the faint light of a blurry fire within the chieftain¡¯s quarters, the three individuals leaned in to listen.

    ¡°We have found everything you asked about. If there are any documents, it¡¯s just a matter of finding and reading them, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve heard Dark Elves are the keepers of records! Truly fascinating.¡±

    ¡­ It might be better not to give such backhandedpliments.¡±

    ¡°I, I meant it when I said I was happy!¡±

    Speaking with a grumble, the trio sat in front of the chieftain. Meanwhile, Luger knelt a bit further away, leaning against the wall.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t get any achievements, and that could be evidence that my attack power is inferior to that of Leeha or Kidd, so I was not just disappointed.¡±

    Naturally, there was no one tofort (?) him. Leeha and Kidd only listened to the chieftain¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with the [Power of God] you were curious about. It¡¯s the ultimate power that even God didn¡¯t use. At least through our tribe¡¯s records and the daring sh with the Matan¡¯s Shooter, we believe it has the ability to avoid the power of [The Final Bullet].¡±

    Write?

    The chieftain picked up a book and flipped through it, pointing to a passage with his hand. Although written in thenguage of Dark Elves and unreadable to them, the chieftain immediately interpreted it.

    ¡°A white rose will embrace the final ck charcoal.¡±

    ¡°A white rose¡­ Does it signify the manifestation form of [Power of God]?¡±

    ¡°It is presumed to be. As you mentioned, [Power of God] is not simply in the form of a sword. It will change its appearance depending on the user. Even with the simple use of that power, one can gain tremendous strength, but the true ability¡­ it is what I just mentioned.¡±

    A spark began to ignite in Luger¡¯s despondent eyes.

    ¡°I heard that [The Final Bullet] is meant to annihte the user. Does that mean it can be prevented?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you use [Power of God], you can prevent the Matan¡¯s Shooter from annihting the user.¡±

    ¡­ In essence, it means no penalty, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s true ¨C no, that might be why Max Hescok came here.¡±

    Leeha and Kidd locked eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, Matan¡¯s Shooter, Max, had already used up five shots. Matan¡¯s gun has a total of seven shots. The seventh shot, the final Matan, which would destroy the user, put Matan¡¯s Shooter who came looking for our n in significant danger.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, seven shots in total.¡±

    The Three Musketeerspletely understood as they listened to the chief¡¯s words. Hadn¡¯t they seen through the same ¡®memory¡¯? The path Max was taking led towards the Dark Elf¡¯sir.

    ¡°The [Power of God] was desperately needed. At that time, as I had already used up five shots, if I were to use one more shot, the remaining final Matan would have annihted Max Hescok himself, so there was an urgent need for it.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t say there are no restrictions at all. [Power of God] only prevents [The Last Matan], it doesn¡¯t shield all the pain experienced by the one possessing Zamiel¡¯s power. Zamiel¡¯s power consumes everything about the guardian. Unless you use the Matan at the right time to expel it, your own body will disintegrate.¡±

    Luger spoke up first, just as it had happened in Max¡¯s memory yback.

    ¡°How many pieces does that team consist of?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡­ I can¡¯t say. It seems like it varies slightly depending on how much of Zamiel¡¯s power is epted and how one interacts with Zamiel.¡±

    ¡°So, this Zamiel¡­¡±

    ¡°Zamiel is the very power of the Devil; in a way, it can be seen as another form of the Devil. If the Demon King¡¯s Fragments came from the Devil, then Zamiel can be seen as a more pure form of the Devil¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Are they like twins?¡±

    ¡°That analogy isn¡¯t very fitting.¡±

    ¡°That idiot always uses words like that. Intuitive, but¡­¡±

    Kidd and Luger teased Leeha, causing his face to flush with embarrassment. Nevertheless, the expression itself was somewhat fitting.

    The original power of the Devil, manifested into [Matan]. Before devising a n to annihte oneself while challenging God, fragments were preemptively separated, resulting in creations from one¡¯s fragments, [Demon King¡¯s Fragments]. If the self born from [Matan] is Zamiel, then ultimately, Zamiel, Bluebeard, Ghibrid, and others are somewhat akin to ¡®a different set of brothers,¡¯ as Leeha put it.

    ¡°The penalty received when bing the Matan¡¯s Shooter ultimately depends on Zamiel, the source of Ma¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Using Matan can be understood as a form of poison. It is very potent; just having it harms the user and eventually, it devours the user¡¯s own self¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ What¡¯s the importance of that. As long as one possesses [Power of God], there¡¯s practically no final penalty. Poison? Well said. Poison or fire, it all depends on how and who uses it to determine whether it¡¯s 100% or -100%.¡±

    A smirk tugged at the corner of Luger¡¯s mouth.

    With his self-assured attitude, as if he had already be a Matan¡¯s Shooter, Leeha and Kidd had no choice but to look at each other once again.

    ¡°Thatst statement is the issue. If left to you, Luger¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, from now on, it may result in the deaths of six Rankers, and the firing of the seventh Matan shot is not out of the question.¡±

    As the two nodded to each other and engaged in conversation, Luger tried to interject in annoyance, but the chieftain just smiled slyly and pulled out another booklet.

    ¡°The questions you were curious about seem to have been answered to this extent-¡°

    ¡°Oh, before that! [Power of God], earlier you mentioned the [White Rose], where can we obtain it?¡±

    As the chieftain attempted to wrap up boldly, Leeha quickly asked, but couldn¡¯t hear the answer she desired.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that either. We have information about the power of God, but there are no records of it being used. It¡¯s rumored that the human once known as Max, thest guardian who left after staying for about a week, didn¡¯t leave any trace of it being used. Perhaps there are simrities between you and him.¡±

    ¡°Simrities?¡±

    ¡°When a vast army of Wood Elves marched towards us, he stopped it with a single bullet and left. Maybe all humans who handle firearms are helpers of the Dark Elves.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Leeha remembered a story he heard from the chieftain. The Tale of the guardian of thest Guardian, who was rumored to have saved the Dark Elves.

    ¡°But a vast army? With just one shot?¡±

    Having considerable knowledge about the Guardians by now, Leeha could roughly guess that the one shot was surely rted to [Matan].

    Themander of the vast army or the king of the invisible Wood Elves must have been killed.

    ¡°But killing isn¡¯t the issue. The important thing is that he sent back the enraged Wood Elves who were clearly about to retaliate.¡±

    It was a much more challenging task than simply targeting and assassinating someone. Having witnessed recent conflicts between humans and Peos, Leeha knew better than anyone else.

    ¡°Max Hescok, also known as [Bullseye], wasn¡¯t just throwing himself at Matan but-¡°

    ¡°Including negotiations and a natural heroic potential, huh. Well, from the perspective of the Wood Elves, he might have been the worst of terrorists.¡±

    Did Max ultimately acquire the [Power of God]?

    Leeha was curious about his fate, but there was no more information left.

    ¡°I was about to mention that a considerable amount of the information you brought was our legacy records. But this is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°A document made by Kaztor. It seems to be a research literature.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°K-Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Does it mention anything about the High¡¯s Citadel information?¡±

    The ancient marks looked simr, but they were definitely different somewhere. The Three Musketeers sprang forward as if they were going to devour the chief, seeing a book neatly titled in front of them.

    ¡°Just a moment. I have various things to say, but the essential story is about ¡®Vitality Jar¡¯! !¡±

    ¡°Vitality Jar?¡±

    And there, the Three Musketeers listened. Especially for Leeha and Kidd, it was a story that resonated deeply with their souls. A vessel that contained all their life essence. As long as the vessel remained intact, there would be losses but no annihtion of life.

    ¡°So, even in that state, you were able to escape?¡±

    It was strange to Leeha as well. How could one function with over 70% of their physical body missing?

    ¡°Although it seemed like there were damages, it didn¡¯t seem like aplete loss. So, that was the case.¡±

    Damage may ur, but annihtion does not, as long as the vessel of life, ¡®Vitality Jar,¡¯ remains intact.

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat simr to bing a lich, but the difference is that they¡¯re not undead. That Kaztor guy managed to master the transformation into a human in the new continent as well as conducting this kind of research.¡±

    ¡°Is it written that he did that in the new continent?¡±

    ¡°Well, that seems to be the case.¡±

    The eyes of the Three Musketeers met simultaneously. If he learned such technology in the new continent and applied it, where could he hide ¡®Vitality Jar¡¯? It must never be destroyed. It should never be touched by anyone. Kaztor must have known about that ce for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s towards the new continent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even on the level of the paleo Stronghold of Harhei. Much¡­ much further, somewhere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the three directions.¡±

    Kidd also rose from his seat, his gaze fixed on the Crimson Geckos. If you were to advance further westward in the New Continent, where would you go? As Kidd put it, there were only three options left:

    The north of the New Continent.

    The east of the New Continent.

    The south of the New Continent.

    From one of these ces, Kaztor may have learned great skills and hidden clues about the Vitality Jar.

    ¡°Remember. Although the three of you are benefactors to our tribe, only one of you can obtain what you desire.¡±

    As the three rose from their seats to prepare to leave, the chieftain bid them farewell and offered some advice.

    ¡°¡­ The Matan¡¯s Shooter can only be one person in the end, can¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The one human who ¡®obtains¡¯ the firearm ¡®first¡¯ after the death of the Matan¡¯s Shooter. Only the one who holds the weapon imbued with Zamiel will be the Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    As the three listened to the chieftain¡¯s words and prepared to depart, Leeha considered something again as if something hade to mind, and asked a question again.

    ¡°If one is not the Matan¡¯s Shooter, then what happens to the firearm?¡±

    ¡°Max said it cannot be used. I¡¯m sorry I cannot give you a clear answer to your question.¡±

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough for now.¡±

    Elizabeth is not the Matan¡¯s Shooter. ording to Max, she is unable to use the firearm of the Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    ¡°It¡¯s something different. And that difference might be¡­ likely due to Kaztor¡¯s influence. And Kaztor will use the Vitality Jar to restore his own body.¡±

    The goal of the three was simple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move now.¡±

    ¡°I hope we could have also obtained the White Rose along the way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine anyway, so don¡¯t be coveting it.¡±

    When entering the chieftain¡¯s dwelling, the three were a team. However, the moment they exited the chieftain¡¯s dwelling and acquired almost all information about the Matan¡¯s Shooter, they ceased to be a team.

    They became rivals and foes vying for the position of Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    Leeha, Kidd, and Luger.

    Sparks flew from the eyes of the three people.

 Chapter 718

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 718

    ¡°I won¡¯t back down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my decision.¡±

    ¡°Are we just going topete with words? I will-¡°

    Before Leeha could finish, Luger disappeared first. Leeha clearly had no match when it came to actions.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to shake hands, right? We¡¯repetitors, but we won¡¯t be pointing guns at each other.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Kidd activated his Modification skill as well.

    Although his response was chillingly cold, his face did not reflect the same coldness.

    Witnessing Kidd¡¯s discrepancy between words and actions, Leeha smirked.

    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Stay safe. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    With that, Kidd also vanished.

    From the moment the trio unraveled Matan¡¯s secret, their goal became clear. Even though no one designated it as a quest, prioritizing tasks was up to them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Life has no quests. Ugh! First, I¡¯ll check the results of tomorrow¡¯s conve~ and map out the Resistance¡¯s ns.¡±

    Leeha also activated his Modification skill. In the dim Dark Elf temporary encampment, a faint glow shimmered.

    ¡ù: ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°So, what is it, what is it? I feel like I don¡¯t need to tell you beyond that point.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t say it like that. I collect information in my own way too.¡±

    Prea tried to get a bit closer to Chiyou. Chiyou took a step back.

    ¡°What kind of information?¡±

    Giving her a side nce, Prea looked around. Among their newly relocated dwellings, this specific room, essible only to Chiyou, was off-limits even to Igor or Faust. Although it was unlikely anyone else was present, Prea lowered her voice as a precaution.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ha, actually, I was on my way to the forest where the Dark spirits live, introduced by Le, but wouldn¡¯t it be someone I¡¯ve seen before passing by there?¡±

    ¡°The Dark spirits? Have you made a contract with them?¡±

    ¡°No, listen to me first. So I went over there and all of a sudden-¡°

    Ha Leeha was passing by. Something caught her eye.

    Somewhere along the way, that guy had made a contract with the spirit of ¡®Terror¡¯ and had subdued the Dark spirits.

    As there was a risk of getting caught if she got any closer, I had no choice but to turn back. Prea gestured towards Chiyou, using every means possible to exin diligently. It was a lie, but a lie mixed with truth.

    It even included crucial truths about the current situation, making it something Chiyou couldn¡¯t just ignore and move on from.

    ¡°¡­The spirit of Terror. Prea, did you make a contract with it?¡±

    Chiyou asked, showing interest in Prea¡¯s state. Prea shook her head.

    ¡°No. In fact, the reason I am with Bluebeard and Chiyou was all because of those spirits. Where I found them, how I found them¡­ I just wanted to make a contract with those spirits. But I couldn¡¯t go there because of what Ha Leeha did. That¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    Prea let out a deep sigh.

    Chiyou looked at Prea, who was bowing her head.

    ¡°Is this girl lying again¡­? Coming back out of the blue like this¡ªno, it¡¯s amazing she came back in the first ce. Sasuke said he didn¡¯t tell Prea the location. I wonder how she managed to find her way here. This ce is also constantly hidden under a disguise barrier that outsiders can¡¯t discern.

    ¡®Ha Leeha making a contract with the Terror spirit makes sense. Among the things Toon possessed, Bluebeard-nim mentioned something about it sadly slipping through his fingers. If Ha Leeha is the main culprit who killed Toon, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to find something like that among the loot items or achievements. So that story is believable. We need to be careful from now on.¡¯

    Chiyou¡¯s mind was spinning at an incredible speed.

    How much of what Prea said is true?

    Why did this woman suddenly return and start talking about this and that?

    ¡°Not being able to acquire the Dark spirits or the Terror spirit¡­ Did youe back just to try and dig up information about other spirits by begging Bluebeard-nim and me?¡±

    ¡°W-why would you think that! How can you say something so rude! I just went out for a little while. Who said anything about leaving.¡±

    Chiyou stared intently at Prea¡¯s ck unblinking white eyes. Prea didn¡¯t avoid that gaze.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. Since you left without saying anything to anyone in our organization, why should I trust you?¡±

    When Chiyou sharply questioned Prea, she bit her index finger and made a groaning sound.

    ¡°You just mentioned that you visited a massive mountain of ice that was impossible to pass through. Did you find anything there?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Yamato¡¯s friends are trying every possible method to find a thawing potion, but there are probably only a few people in Middle Earth who can make such a potion.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I sent someone to get one of those few people that I happen to know.¡±

    Though Prea spoke firmly, Chiyou¡¯s expression remained unchanged. A potion that could undo any kind of abnormal status and prevent one from getting affected in extreme environments from the start. Who could make such a thing? What profession did they have? Among the diverse professions in Middle Earth and the many outsiders, there was one outstanding individual.

    And Chiyou¡¯s soldiers had set off to capture that user.

    ¡°There might be an easier way than that.¡±

    As Prea chuckled, Chiyou opened her eyes like a snake.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hiding something-¡°

    ¡°Will youe out, ¡®Gryphain¡¯?¡±

    Thud¡­!

    What suddenly emerged from Prea¡¯s body was a chilling cold wind.

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t help but be surprised as she checked the system window in front of her, confirming various [abnormal statuses].

    The eyes of the serpent that was about to devour Prea had now turned into the eyes of a rabbit enchanted by Prea¡¯s charm.

    ¡°This is¡­ ice? Not water-¡°

    ¡°Tada! Yes, you¡¯re right! It¡¯s the advanced ice elemental, Gryphain! If my other elemental joins in here, then¡­¡±

    Can you pass through that ce you¡¯re talking about?

    Prea didn¡¯t say anything more. There was no need to. Chiyou¡¯s lips were turned towards the sky without her realizing.

    ¡°From now on¡­ I will not allow unauthorized outings. Do you understand, Prea? When Igor and Faust visit the safe house, always report it. I hope you will keep that promise.¡±

    ¡°I understand! So, when will you depart?¡±

    ¡°For now, shall we go¡­ and see? We need to conduct a test.¡±

    Chiyou stood up from her seat. She didn¡¯tpletely trust Prea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with what I have confirmed: earth, fire, ice. But there should be the basic four elements too. There must be water and wind. How many spirits are we dealing with¡­ and don¡¯t underestimate the Four Nobles this time.¡±

    But her judgment never doubted the usefulness of this spiritualist. Above all, Chiyou possessed overwhelming confidence.

    How many spirits does Prea control? How many of them are of high rank? From amon sense perspective, it was essential to ssify them into several high-ranking, a few mid-ranking, and a minimal number of top-ranking spirits.

    ¡°She might have a top ten look. I have to acknowledge that. But that¡¯s it. Once we get to the castle, we just have to reach there. When we get there¡­ we¡¯ll send her back for two years.¡±

    Deciding how to deal with her willeter. Chiyou was confident in her ability to send her back with ¡°light¡± if needed.

    ¡°Sasuke, as soon as the results of the conve are out today, takemand of the ¡®Alchemist¡¯ abduction operation. I have to go somewhere for a while.¡±

    ¡°Understood, oka-san. Besides the Alchemist, the headhunting you mentioned is progressing quite positively.¡±

    ¡°See, told you it wouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? People like that just need a slight push to bend where it hurts. Oh, by the way! If they raise any demands on that end, don¡¯t reject them and report directly to me. You¡¯ll receive a response regarding the personnel increase request from Otto-san today or tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I will report back immediately.¡±

    Chiyou smiled warmly, hearing Sasuke¡¯s earnest voice.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. But things will start to unravel now¡­ Stay strong, Sasuke. Take care.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I came to the New Continent from the beginning to be with Oka-san.¡±

    Prea showed an innocent smile as he looked at Chiyou¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. How cold do you think it will be, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You can look forward to it. Perhaps your esteemed ¡®Ice Spirit¡¯ grade might even rise,¡± Chiyou replied with a warm smile, fostering camaraderie in their conversation. However, amidst the blooming friendship, it was clear that only one person could truly benefit from it.

    The Papal Office of Ezwen appeared no different from usual, with peopleing and going solely consisting of various administrative personnel handling different tasks.

    The most important individuals currently gathered in a small chapel inside the Papal Office, where the door was solemnly locked.

    ¡°This is the Conve¡­ Let¡¯s start by turning on the recording.¡±

    Everyone present there was an NPC.

    Kijung was the only user present with the title of ¡°Cardinal,¡± attending the gathering. By appropriately editing and sharing such scenes, it would serve as a great supplementary ie by attracting a special interest.

    ¡°Ah, even the outsiders and Rankers from Ezwen are all at the Bishop level. It feels like I made a super high-speed promotion all on my own. You can reach the Bishop level through effort. However, to be a Cardinal and beyond requires something more than just effort,¡± implying that it would take more than just hard work to achieve.

    Kijung, with a strained expression, managed to conceal his feelings. Although the chapel inside the Papal Office was rtively spacious, the atmosphere was so intense that it felt cramped.

    Tap, tap. Someone touched Kijung¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Are you nervous, Exorcism Cardinal?¡±

    ¡°If you say you¡¯re not, it would be a lie. And please speakfortably to me, chugigyeong Romero.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be right for fellow Cardinals to be like that.¡±

    Romero disyed a gentle smile. Kijung could clearly sense the difference in attitude between him and Tui just from how they interacted with people.

    ¡°But¡­ being good with people and being good at politics are different matters,¡± Kijung remarked, noticing the sizable crowd gathering around Romero.

    Yet, Kijung was observant. The Cardinals surrounding Tui were not to be underestimated, even with various users causing chaos, like Cheka. However, they seemed unfazed, maintaining a strong presence during the voting.

    Observing the Tui camp, Kijung locked eyes with Tui himself. Despite a recent incident the night before, Tui still greeted Kijung with a gentle smile.

    In terms of outward appearances, Tui appeared tomand respect from those around him.

    When the bells chimed, marking 10 AM, Tui finally made his way to the altar of the chapel.

    ¡°Um, his Eminence has stepped down and left a void for ten days. It was a short period for careful deliberation of a weighty decision, but due to unforeseen circumstances, it was inevitable. I, Tui, have been appointed as the chairman of themittee of nine Cardinals overseeing this Conve,¡± Tui announced, eliciting thunderous apuse throughout the chapel.

    Kijung was unaware of the developments. Tui was overseeing the voting? What does it mean for one of the most prominent candidates to be in charge of the voting process?

    One Cardinal, who already knew about it, raised his voice, ¡°While Tui is the head of the Guard Division in peacetime, it¡¯s undoubtedly Cardinal Romero, whom His Eminence entrusted with ¡®seeding him!¡¯

    Why are you silent despite having witnesses?¡±

 Chapter 719

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 719

    ¡°That makes sense! The one conducting the conve is the one appointed by the Pope! Surely it should be Cardinal Romero who conducts it!¡±

    Two Cardinals from Council of 9, who supported Romero, spoke up. Opposition immediately arose.

    ¡°What a ridiculous statement. How can that be the Pope¡¯s voice! Did you not witness the vile actsmitted by that devil?¡±

    ¡°It is clearly stated in the Code of Canon Law! Conducting the conve is within the authority of the Prefect of the Congregation! It is only natural and appropriate for Cardinal Tui, who is the Prefect and Chairman of Council of 9, to conduct it!¡±

    ¡°To stay quiet until the day of the vote and then make such statements, I wonder what kind of sentiment led to that, won!¡±

    Three Cardinals from Council of 9, who supported Tui, spoke out.

    Tui looked troubled, but just before that, he saw Kijung watching him closely. On the day Kaztor initiated the terror, the two Cardinals from Council of 9 who died were also supporters of Tui, making their absence all the more regrettable now.

    ¡°Cards! Well said! However, the one with the authority above that of the Prefect is none other than the one appointed by the Pope! Naturally, it should be Cardinal Romero-¡°

    ¡°No, I am fine. I believe the Prefect will conduct it well.¡±

    ¡°-Krok, cardinal Romero¡­¡±

    Romero stepped forward, stopping the Cardinals who supported him.

    ¡°Then please proceed, Prefect.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, cardinal Romero.¡±

    Tui nodded, capturing the attention of the audience in an instant.

    ¡°As you all know, the conve¡¯s vote is determined by the 120 voting Cardinals, among whom 112 under the age of 80 are eligible candidates for the papacy. It is up to you whom to support among the 112 candidates. However, remember that even the one with the most votes cannot be elected if they do not surpass the majority.¡±

    Tui paused for a moment, raising both hands high.

    ¡°Furthermore! I ask all voting Cardinals to swear by the Holy Altar. You pledge to elect the most suitable Cardinal for the papacy, not only for the Eswon Diocese but also for the peace of the continent. You also vow not to write your name on the sacred ballot. If you vite this oath, you shall suffer severe consequences as determined by the Holy Altar.¡±

    Everyone followed Tui¡¯s lead with the same gesture.

    Kijung also raised his hands in worship towards the sky, following Tui¡¯s words.

    Rules:

    To be elected as Pope, one must secure the support of the majority (61 Cardinals).

    Vote for the most deserving candidate.

    Do not write your own name on the ballot. After the ceremony for the election of the new Pope concluded, it was only then that Tui reached for the silver hammer on the podium.

    ¡°The papal election, the conve, shallmence. I swear by the grace of the Lord, there shall be no illegal acts,¡± he dered, holding the hammer in his hand. In that moment, a tingling sensation ran through Kijung¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Illegal acts¡­ Could it be?¡±

    What had fueled Tui¡¯s confidence the night before? It was different from simply intending to leverage his umted wealth and connections in the Ezwen. Kijung looked at Tui. He was not looking back at Kijung but instead tapping the podium three times with the silver hammer.

    ¡°Election fraud?¡±

    ¡ù ¡ù

    The voting had begun. Kijung too received a gilded nk sheet of paper. The cardinals lined up to nominate their chosen candidate behind a screen and then ced it in the ballot box in front of the Prefect of the Papal Household, who also served as the election overseer.

    ¡°The ballot box has been shown to have a clean interior multiple times, and even before being locked, Tui had enchanted it with holy magic.¡±

    After repeated checks ensuring there was no foul y, not even the cardinals from the Romero faction harbored any suspicions. The cardinals continued to vote in line.

    As he waited for his turn, Kijung constantly scanned his surroundings. Where, what, how could he sabotage the election? Yet, driven by a sudden sh of insight, he realized that deducing and searching with only that basis were insufficient. Leaving the ranks abruptly would draw attention from Tui¡¯s entourage, and in this enclosed space, he couldn¡¯t summon any helpers.

    ¡°But then again, nothing might happen. Yeah! No matter how human they might be! It¡¯s absurd, where am I?¡±

    It was natural for such thoughts to flicker in Kijung¡¯s mind, veering towards rationalization and a sense of resignation, realizing he might not be able to do anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to say Cardinal Romero¡¯s election as Pope might be voided- that¡¯s even more dangerous. Tui kept saying himself, there¡¯s a possibility he might not be Pope from this election. If there were a way to win 100% or if they were nning to use the worst method of election fraud, he would never say such a thing.¡±

    Despite exuding baseless confidence, Tui had acknowledged the possibility of losing in this election. While he could solidify his foundation until the next election, it seemed he acknowledged the possibility of losing in this sudden election, due to the ¡®underground work¡¯ meticulouslyid out from the roots.

    ¡°Yeah! Even if it¡¯s a sham, it¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s ridiculous. Instead, they might be subtly pressuring me to make a mistake. Ugh, my head hurts!¡±

    From Tui¡¯s proposal to the onset of the conve, the time was too short. For Kijung, who couldn¡¯t meet advisors like Hyein, Leeha, or Ramhwaryun, it was a painful moment.

    ¡°Now, even if I try to put it into words¡­ it would be difficult to convey that feeling urately ¨C Damn, damn, damn!¡±

    The more he thought about it, Kijung could feel a tingling sensation in his temple.

    ¡°Hyein hyungnim must be really struggling. He must be dealing with more than this every single day, right?¡±Amidst everything, Kijung felt worried about Hyein while being absent-minded. One¡¯s true character cannot be hidden.

    ¡°Exorcism Cardinal-nim, it¡¯s your turn next.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes! Cardinal Romero. Hehe, I was lost in thought for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Haha, being able to think of something else during the conve. Indeed, you are resolute Holy Knight.¡±

    Romero, standing behind Kijung, burst into a chuckle.

    Embarrassed by the pureughter of admiration devoid of mockery, Kijung felt ashamed. And finally, he entered the polling booth and unfolded the gilded ballot papers.

    ¡°Nothing out of the ordinary. Shin Nara-ssi¡¯s Fibiel support shooting was outstanding. They have already submitted documents regarding the establishment of Kaztor Search Team to the Aeswon faction. Having confirmed Pielle¡¯s proactive stance, there should be no wavering in support from Romero¡¯s faction.¡±

    So, they shouldpete fairly through the vote.

    Kijung gripped the prepared pen. Surely, nothing would happen. It¡¯s toote to do anything now.

    ¡°The Aeswon people, especially the priests. Ah, they are, as promised, close to god! Like a living, breathing god! They wouldn¡¯tmit any wrongdoings, it¡¯s impossible, they won¡¯t!¡±

    What is the reason behind the swift conve?

    To be elected as the pope, one must obtain more than half of the support. Unless minor factions unite, the leader of that faction cannot be elected.

    Moreover, there are Rule 2 and Rule 3 that make it possible.

    What is the driving force behind it?

    ¡°Not to lie on oath before God! Ultimately, everyone here knows that! It¡¯s the greatest sin. In the end, there won¡¯t be many candidates. ording to Cheka¡¯s information, only the Parneja faction among the cardinals insisted on voting for themselves. In the end, mentioning only two or three names is the proper voting flow!¡±

    Romero, Tui. Or Romero, Tui, Parneja.

    Only the names of these three people will be mentioned. Isn¡¯t the race of the Aes exorcists, who cannot keep an oath sworn to God, supposed to move properly even so?

    ¡°Write. Writing. I¡¯m writing, casting my precious vote!¡±

    Kijung barely managed to steady his trembling hand.

    And then, gritting his teeth, he wrote down the name. Square, square, square.

    ¡°Huuu¡­ Is it really this difficult just to write down a name?¡±

    All that was left now was putting the gilded ballot into the ballot box. Kijung pushed it in with apletely drained expression.

    ¡°Have you thought carefully before voting, Exorcism Cardinal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°You must have had a lot on your mind since being newly appointed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s why it was actually easier.¡±

    Tui and Kijung exchanged formal greetings in front of the ballot box.

    They were smiling at each other, but there was no warmth between them.

    ¡°Easy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Just have to choose the best person without thinking about anything else.¡±

    A faint click, a dull sound of teeth clenching, only heard by Kijung.

    ¡°I see. I should vote like that too.¡±

    ¡°I hope you do.¡±

    Kijung put the ballot into the box.

    And the moment he withdrew his hand, Kijung saw Tui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Now, let¡¯s move on to the next.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a gaze mixed with anger.

    Though it was just a passing moment, Tui¡¯s eyes held an intention topletely devour Kijung. A drop of sweat trickled down Kijung¡¯s back as she turned away from the ballot box near the altar.

    ¡°No way¡­ No, it¡¯s all over now. I let go of my hand.¡±

    Following Kijung¡¯s vote, Romero also ced his ballot into the ballot box. It didn¡¯t take long for the sessive votes of the cardinals to finish.

    ¡°All right! We will close the first round of the conve vote.¡±

    Kuuuuung¡­ Tui first sealed the ballot box. The cardinals, returning to their seats, watched the scene.

    ¡°To prevent any irregrities, the counting will be conducted directly here, in front of the voting members, to ensure a result that everyone can agree on. Let us all pray for it.¡±

    Tui knelt in front of the ballot box, sping his hands together. The nine cardinals from the 09 faction, who would assist in the counting, also closed their eyes and sped their hands.

    This ce was like a chapel. There were long chairs lined up, and it was natural for the seated cardinals to close their eyes.

    Kijung whispered, ¡°Please, please! You know if Tui bes the Pope here, the New Continent will be turned upside down, right, Ahlo? Even though it¡¯s just a game we believe in! Wait, isn¡¯t Ahlo the developer? Developer-nim! Please help us!¡±

    He prayed fervently with closed eyes, more intense than anyone else.

    Tui¡¯s prayersted about 1 minute and 40 seconds. When the ritual ended and everyone opened their eyes, the seal on the ballot box was finally broken.

    ¡°Let the counting begin.¡±

    The cardinals from the 09 faction prepared arge board. The name with the most votes, ¡®Tui,¡¯ would be the Pope from today.

    *¡±117th vote, Tui.¡±

    ¡°Oohhh!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s one vote ahead!¡±

    ¡°As expected, Tui!¡±

    Cheers erupted from the right side of the chapel, while sighs were heard from the left side. Even Kijung, who was observing, couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°This is unbelievable, what is this?¡±

    Already, the 117th counting waspleted. The current score stood at Romero 57, Tui 58. The other neutral factions had a Parneja cardinal who had gained approximately 2 votes.

    Most of the small and medium-sized factions had shifted their full support to either Romero or Tui, except for the Parneja faction, which dered a fair vote and didn¡¯t align with either side.

    However, despite having over 11 members in the Parneja faction, they only managed to secure 2 votes, leading to a silent power struggle within the Parneja faction at the back left of the chapel. Of course, Kijung was not concerned about this. He could understand because even though he was slow at reading the room, he knew.

 Chapter 720

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 720

    ¡°Only 3 votes left¡­¡­¡±

    In reality, the voting had practicallye to an end.

    Even if Romero adds 3 more votes, he would only have 60 votes. He would not surpass the majority.

    If 3 votes are added to Tui, it would be exactly 61 votes, a majority.

    ¡°C-Cardinal Romero.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be nervous, everything is flowing ording to the will of the Lord.¡±

    Instead of showing tension, Romero ratherforted the surrounding supporting factions. Among the visibly tense archbishops, his calm demeanor was a contrast showingposure.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Prepare for the second round of voting.¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple as you say! If three more votes are added now on the other side-¡°

    ¡°The 118th vote, Tui.¡±

    Cheers erupted once again.

    Unfolding theminated ballot to show and confirm the name written on it, another line was drawn on therge board.

    ¡°The 119th vote, Tui.¡±

    The atmosphere hadpletely shifted by now.

    There was only one vote left. The score stood at Romero 57, Tui 60.

    The chanting hall was engulfed in chaos.

    What will happen to the archbishops who had supported Romero until now? If Tui bes the Archbishop, it wouldn¡¯t end with just a ¡®greeting of revenge.¡¯

    Starting from the moderate faction archbishops already attempting a new bncing act, to the archbishops trembling in unease, the diverse faces of the human factions were seen by the contrast.

    And at that moment, the final vote was cast.

    ¡°The 120th vote.¡±

    Tui looked at the name written on the ballot. Then, he unfolded it before the voting council.

    ¡°Tui.¡±

    The birth of a new Pope©¤©¤!

    Tui! Tui!

    As a line was drawn next to Tui¡¯s name for the 61st vote, everything was over.

    ¡°It¡¯s the e¡­ end, the continent is now-.¡±

    ¡°Gaius IV¡­ I can only sympathize with myck of power. I¡¯m sorry it hase to this.¡±

    With a call to the title of the deceased Pope Gaius IV, Romero closed his eyes. Even the cardinals who had knelt at Romero¡¯s decision looked surprised. Tui put on a confident expression. Just at the moment when everyone had given up, a person who had kept their eyes closed since the beginning of the vote count walked forward.

    Thud, thud, thud.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Holiness. What brings you here, Holy Knight?¡±

    Tui, who had already started to act like a pope, receiving congrattory messages from everyone around him, smiled upon seeing the person approaching him.

    In response to Tui¡¯s joyful smile, the person shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Fraudulent election! This vote is invalid!¡±

    For a moment, every person in the cathedral fell silent.

    ¡°What sphemy is this! How dare a mere special cardinal question the sacred election of the newly appointed Pope!¡±

    Tui¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with anger. However, the person did not take a step back.

    Even the simple act of nodding their head was not easy. Their body, filled with fury, wanted to rush forward and strike down the sly fox in front of them.

    ¡°I can. Since my ballot is missing among the 120.¡±

    ¡°What?! What nonsense is this? All 120 votes have been validated and counted! It¡¯s toote to question now.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know how you did it, but the important thing is my vote has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s your vote! Did it have your name written on it!?¡±

    As Tui erupted in anger, the nine faction cardinals joined in using the person. After ncing briefly at Romero, who had spoken with a mncholic voice, the person, turned their gaze back to Tui. Their face showed determination, indicating all preparations for the uing battle were in ce.

    ¡°Yes, I know my vote.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible! In an anonymous vote, how can you possibly know who-¡°

    ¡°I left my name there.¡±

    ¡°W-what? What!?¡±

    ¡°I wrote my name, personally, because I will be the pope.¡±

    The cathedral was in chaos.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°T-this cannot be! How dare you do such a thing in the sacred conve! Do you not realize this is no joke!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it cannot be. It was not appropriate to do it here. But I did it!¡±

    In a conve that selects the most sacred person, no one could lie. No one could deceive their conscience. Especially not if they were NPCs.

    Therefore, Kijung thought.

    If this was a trap, he was the only one who could expose it.

    ¡°Rule 3, [Do not write your name]! I vited that rule and wrote my name! But where is my vote? Why is my name not written on that board!¡±

    ng, nk, clunk.

    Each time Kijung¡¯s te boots touched the floor, they made a distinct sound. Facing off against Tui, Kijung delivered a p to his face.

    ¡°Prove it, cardinal.¡±

    Tui¡¯s face turned pale.

    Stammering towards the cardinal, Kijung spoke again.

    ¡°I cannot use cunning tricks. If there were others, they might have caught your trick in a more elegant way, but I only know how to confront it directly.¡±

    Kijung took a step forward towards Tui, as if challenging him.

    ¡°Well, I will ept the punishment given by the Lord¡­ so, bring out the real ballot box.¡±

    Tui could only step aside unwillingly. Even so, Kijung did not stop.

    ¡°Or should I bring it out?¡±

    ¡°S-stop! Stop, you little rascal!¡±

    Tui rushed to drag Kijung away. Despite momentarily putting aside his sword and shield, Kijung, being unarmed, was not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Still don¡¯t know why I¡¯m a Holy Knight.¡±

    Kijung grabbed Tui¡¯s attacking arm and swiftly rotated his body, entwining his lower body deeply into Tui¡¯s. There was only one attitude that coulde from such a situation.

    Kijung with a te mail, facing Tui in a red robe.

    Kwoong¡ª¨C¡­¡­ A round of Upeochigi.

    Tui, whose chest waspressed, fainted without even screaming.

    ¡°Phew, I didn¡¯t be a tanker for nothing. I¡¯m confident in handling the situation because I did some martial arts training when I was young.¡±

    Kijung didn¡¯t even know who he was talking to but shouted with joy.

    Then, as Tui began his speech, Kijung dashed towards the stand where he had stood.

    ¡°Perhaps here ¨C at the time of the switcheroo, when everyone was praying -!¡±

    Amidst the shattered pieces of wood flying like flower petals from the ¡®Body Blow¡¯ inflicted on even Ghibrid like ugrunn turned into Ghibrid, there was no way the stand could withstand it. All the Cardinals inside the hall could see it.

    ¡°Too- Iyeagi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the polling booth.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a polling booth! There¡¯s another one over there!¡±

    Distributing real ballot papers and conducting real voting. Still, Tui didn¡¯t care.

    Everything had already beenpleted inside the prepared fake voting booth. The faces of the two Tui monks from Unit 09 who conducted the ballot count changed drastically.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long to figure out who was involved in this incident. Watching this unfold, Kijung took a deep breath.

    ¡°Haah¡­?¡±

    ¡°Exorcism Cardinal. How¡­ did you end up going on such an adventure? Engaging in such a perilous endeavor¡­¡±

    Romero approached him.

    ¡°You will face punishment. Or rather, sphemy cannot be overlooked.¡±

    Saying such words, the elder who first expressed concern for Kijung¡¯s well-being made Kijung smile.

    ¡°But you told the Exorcism Cardinal.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°You called me a ¡®Holy Knight of Strong Will¡¯. I just acted ording to my strong will.¡±

    It was a trap, a huge scheme that started that night when Tui tried to seduce Kijung.

    Why did Tui call for Kijung, who was clearly opposed, by what means could he win Kijung over?

    The reason he kept hinting to Kijung about the possibility of losing in this election was also to make Kijung lower his guard.

    If Kijung wrote ¡®Romero¡¯ without any suspicion in this election, he would inevitably fall into the trap. The moment when Kijung was about to write Romero¡¯s name down, and the moment when he tried not to doubt the priests of Ezwen. Could it be that Kijung¡¯s animalistic instinct felt a danger that couldn¡¯t be understood with the head? And isn¡¯t the will leading Kijung¡¯s actions almost entirely based on instincts?

    The result was that it led to writing his own name.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s better to use the body. Let¡¯s really¡­ stop fighting with our heads.¡±

    Kijung sprawled out inside the sacred sanctuary.

    Tui, surrounded by Romero¡¯s supporters, naturally had the oue of the new voting: Tui with 31 votes, Parnaje with 6 votes, Master Kay with 1 vote, and Romero with 82 votes.

    Shortly after, white smoke rose from the central tower of the Ezwen Papacy. A new Pope who would inherit the will of the former Pope Gaius IV was born.

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s finally over! It should be fine with the emergencymunicationwork, search range, and delegation of tasks to each paleo¡­ The problem is who the ¡®human¡¯ actually responsible for this will be¡­ Haaa.¡±

    Stretching while yawning, he organized the documents in front of him. Kidd and Luger were already scouring the area for Kaztor¡¯s traces, while he could only move a step slower.

    ¡°Luger is heading east. Well, it¡¯s most rational to start from thest ce we met.¡±

    It was midnight, so Luger, who was waiting in front of the Dark Forest, saw the sun finally passing through the forest. His destination was obvious without looking. He would search near the ce where he first encountered the household.

    ¡°Come to think of it, if the one who first picks up the firearm of the deceased Matan¡¯s Shooter bes the next Matan¡¯s Shooter¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean Kyle has to die? Hm, even if I meet Elizabeth or Brown right now¡­ what would they say, what kind of reaction would they show?¡±

    Bursting into a chuckle unintentionally, he thought, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. Getting a new skill from Brown was indeed effective, but before even inserting a new bullet, he¡¯d likely have a bullet in my head from Elizabeth.¡±

    Another of the three musketeers was approaching in a different way.

    ¡°Is Kidd starting over from the Gori paleo side?¡±

    Having waited for days in a ce where Kaztor might appear, now even the possibility of Kaztor showing up was slim, and didn¡¯t they already investigate every nook and cranny of Kaztor¡¯sboratory thoroughly?

    ¡°Do I really have to double-check such a ce? Well, detail-oriented is what¡¯s needed.¡±

    Quickly organizing the documents, he prepared to leave.

    Kijung: Hahaha. Come quickly, Eung-ah! It¡¯s aplete festival ¨C chaos, chaos.¡±

    Leeha: Got it. No coronation ceremony or anything like that, right? You¡¯ve ascended to Pope ¨C well, that¡¯s all over! Romero, the priest, is now Pope Urbano II!¡±

    Hearing Kijung¡¯s anxious voice, Leeha unconsciously smiled. It was all because Romero bing Pope and creating a new pseudonym, which kept Kijung chattering for over two hours about the ¡°Operation to Reveal Election Fraud.¡±

    ¡°My heart is pounding just from listening. Well¡­ Gotta admit, Kijung is truly ignorant.¡±

    It was a behavior close to a trap investigation entirely based on intuition and instinct.

 Chapter 721

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 721

    ¡°Even if one must receive punishment, is it really that great of a sin?¡±

    It was said that Kijung, the one who vited the sacred rules of the Conve, was recorded as the first to receive punishment by the newly appointed Pope Romero, under the new Pope¡¯s name, Urban II.

    ¡°Huh, in the name of the Lord, punishment is to be handed down to the exorcist priest, may you always stand on the front lines against the threat of the Demon Legion¡­¡±

    In any case, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t your typical old man. Urbano II¡¯s ¡®punishment¡¯ to Kijung was a kind of advice and plea, a natural obligation for someone who is already a Holy Knight and Cardinal, and also something Kijung desired.

    Kijung immediately activated the teleportation spell and moved to the Vatican. Many people known to Kijung were already gathered there.

    ¡°If you saw it, you should¡¯ve been amazed. When Cardinal Romero, no, Pope Urban II stood in front, it was like, the game was over. Showing off his power, then¡­ basically, priestly life ispletely over.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Kijung! Acting manly as I approved!¡±

    ¡°It was quite risky, but¡­ well, the result is good.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Master Kay. If you lose your head, the citizens of Fibiel will also be in danger.¡±

    Not only the members of the Byulcho were eagerly listening to Kijung¡¯s endless stories, but also the members of the Hwahong Guild, including Ram Hwayeon, and even Shin Nara and the Sacred Knights were congratting him under the name of Fibiel.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s really something, right.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hyung!¡±

    With Leeha¡¯s appearance in such a festive atmosphere, the celebration became even more lively. While conveying gratitude to Kijung for his efforts, Leeha never neglected his duties.

    ¡°This is the n for the resistance operation. There are still some shorings, but if the Pope approves it, we can execute it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go tell him right away.¡±

    Kijung carefully took the documents, put them in his bag, and left. While Leeha was tracking Kaztor¡¯s footsteps, there were many events happening in Fibiel as well.

    On the day the Three Musketeers entered the Mage Corps¡¯s research institute, what was already decided was the establishment of the Kaztor Search Team and the determination of the personnel to be dispatched to the New Continent!

    It was a muchrger-scale dispatch of personnel to the New Continentpared to sending a few Knightsst time.

    ¡°This time, we won¡¯t fall behind either! We¡¯re nning to go all out, not just sending a few guild members to support Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s both intimidating and reassuring that Hwahong is going all out, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What? We need to aim big! First, let¡¯s push Hwajung into the top 5!¡±

    Ran Hwayeon snapped her fingers with a bit more excitement than usual. Because she always showed a thorough and businesslike image that didn¡¯t match her age, it seemed unusual to Leeha.

    Leeha felt that Ran Hwayeon, who was always the same, felt different today. Leeha was also amazed at Ran Hwajung¡¯s skill. After all, she was currently ranked 6th.

    Just climbing one step would threaten Petyr¡¯s ranking, which she expressed as ¡°biting ya.¡±

    ¡°-Hey, what?!¡± Leeha let out a shriek in surprise.

    ¡°Unni, step back. Ice, Freeze.¡±

    Caught off guard, as panic set in, while Ran Hwajung¡¯s hand gathered the energy of ice, thanks to Leeha¡¯s quick intervention, there was no indiscriminate bombing(?) in the Ezwen Papacy Square.

    Leeha barely managed to calm down his racing heart and found himself gazing at the man who had somehow inserted himself into Ran Hwayeon and his conversation.

    Although the atmosphere had changed slightly, Leeha remembered his face.

    ¡°Cheka-nim?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it has been a while. You recognized me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Cheka didn¡¯t greet Leeha as if it were their first meeting. Because on the day of the Ezwen Conve secret meeting, Leeha, who had been hiding outside the window, had been noticed by Cheka early on.

    Leeha thought that his quick movements were different from Kidd¡¯s, a kind of bodynguage that resembled Bluebeard¡¯s, which seemed somewhat simr.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the important part.

    ¡°Ran Hwayeon, let me ask you again. Putting Ran Hwajung in the top 5, does it mean that you are threatening Petyr¡¯s ranking?¡±

    His words mechanically responded, and his ideology was derived from there.

    Leeha felt that the man in front of him was dangerous.

    Ran Hwayeon looked into Cheka¡¯s eyes. She had returned to her usual expression without being suppressed by Cheka¡¯s demeanor, and the sudden appearance of movement that was somewhat puzzling, like in a horror movie, had only caused Leeha to panic.

    ¡°In that case, if Hwajung rises to 5th ce in the ranking, isn¡¯t it natural for Petyr to drop to 6th ce?¡±

    Cheka blinked as he listened to Ran Hwayeon¡¯s response.

    The ck, long coat that extended down to the floor was of a material that seemed impossible to guess. However, its weight, despite being a garment, was enough to catch Leeha¡¯s attention as it did not flutter.

    ¡°Hwahong Guild, your power is excellent, but I know that you do not have the skills to establish a new foundation in the New Continent. Is the endless fundinging from behind you the driving force?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I will not just watch that. I am a citizen of Minis.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean¡­?¡±

    Ran Hwayeon furrowed her brow. Although it was the Ezwen Papacy Square, so neither of them exuded abative atmosphere, they were certainly not friendly. If this had been outside the vige, Cheka would have taken some kind of action immediately.

    ¡°Hey, Cheka?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I heard something strange and thought I¡¯d mention it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it?¡±

    Feigning nothing more, Ram Hwayeon subtly shifted the conversation towards Leeha.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t rankingpetition natural in Minis? And what does your being a Minis national have to do with Petyr falling to 6th ce? Are you perhaps considering Minis¡¯ status? Are you going to protect Petyr¡¯s ranking just because you¡¯re both from Minis?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you think that way, things get moreplicated, don¡¯t they? It seems obvious to everyone that you might be weaker than Petyr. Does it make sense for the weak to protect the strong?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s ck Bass rested on his shoulder, in a rifle-ready position.

    There was clearly no atmosphere ofbat. However, Leeha was not simply going to sit idly by, noting that Cheka¡¯s movements were abnormal and his words were unfathomable.

    ¡°Jellypong, move slowly¡­ Bring Toon w Dagger in my bag as close to me as possible.¡±

    [Boom-]

    It was already a learned result that it was difficult to deal with such movements with a rifle. So, what then?

    ¡°I¡¯ll stab him when he gets close¡ªif even a single blow grazes him, he won¡¯t be able to move.¡±

    Jellypong¡¯s tentacles discreetly and very slowly slipped into Leeha¡¯s bag. Cheka didn¡¯t notice it. He just had a significant expression on his face as if he had been shot.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is that¡­ what? What are you talking about?¡±

    What on earth is he saying? Is that the response for this situation?

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but make a face as if struck by a hammer. ording to his calctions, Cheka seemed to have quite a mafia-like personality, willing to go to any lengths for the desired oue!

    In fact, judging by his attendance at the Ezwen Secret Meeting to protect the Minis king, he must have had a certain level of skill and status.

    ¡®But, what¡¯s this? Is this right? Is he human? He¡¯s an NPC, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    As someone raced towards the two men staring at each other with strange expressions.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Huh, our Cheka is here.¡±

    ¡°Rainbow Knight.¡±

    ¡°Lark-ssi?¡±

    Lark briefly bowed to Leeha and linked arms with Cheka.

    ¡°Cheka? We have our own party to attend! Why are you bothering people from Fibiel? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet-¡±

    ¡°Come on! Alright, Leeha-ssi, Ram Hwayeon-ssi, you¡¯ve worked hard! Please congratte Master Kay and make sure to pass on my regards to Ram Hwajung-ssi. Oh, Leeha-ssi, let¡¯s put that dagger away, there¡¯s no need to do that on a good day, right? Okay? Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°-Wait- I need to talk-¡±

    Lark rambled on incessantly and then dragged Cheka away. Although Leeha seemed like he had something to say, Cheka, who was looking at Ram Hwayeon, did not resist.

    ¡°What did Lark say while he was being dragged away?¡±

    Leeha watched as Cheka, who had been about to protest, seemed to hesitate as Lark¡¯s words muddled his thoughts.

    Did Lark tell him to stop? But was Cheka the type to simply stop because someone told him to?

    ¡°That guy is something else. Seems to have done a thorough investigation on our guild~¡±

    ¡°He probably did investigate.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who is he anyway? I¡¯ve never seen that face in Outsiderlist before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But he¡¯s a yer. Outsider~¡­ or something like that. Anyway, he was a ¡®helper¡¯ sent by a man named Lark.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was feeling quite upset. It was understandable since a strange neer like that had ignored her guild and disrespected her younger sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating, but we might have to take action to put him in his ce before we could spread our wings on the New Continent.¡±

    ¡°Well, is there a way? What he said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. The New Continent is practically a battlefield. It would be difficult to grow administratively ormercially.¡±

    Although Leeha had a fairly high level and had support troops from Hwahong supporting only Ram Hwajung, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Ram Hwayeon was well aware of that fact as well. Even on the day they were having a chat with Shin Nara and ¡®Dadam¡¯, she keenly realized it.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, I have something else to do, and it¡¯s difficult for me to step up and help. Even the so-called ¡®Kaztor Exploration Team¡¯ from Fibiel is an entirebat force, so there¡¯s no room for me to intervene. Isn¡¯t there any administrative position avable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Oh, uh, what?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At that moment, a thought passed through Leeha¡¯s mind. Job? Management position? What is Ram Hwayeon¡¯s specialty? What has she been doing in Middle Earth until now?

    ¡°Kijung-ah! Kijung-ah!¡±

    Leeha urgently called out for Kijung. From a distance, Kijung swiftly ran over from where he was chatting with others.

    ¡°Why, hyung?¡±

    ¡°That thing earlier, that thing, show it to me.¡±

    *That thing??

    ¡°I mean the documents!¡±

    Kijung nodded and pulled out a file from his bag, handing it over quickly as Leeha swiftly grabbed it and then extended it towards Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a job. Right here. A very, very excellent job that only someone of your caliber can handle.¡±

    [Operation to Build Resistance Using the Mythical Creatures of the New Continent and Paleos: Commonly Known as the ¡°Partisan Operation¡±.]

    ¡°This is¡­ Scarlet Mountain?¡±

    ¡°A portmanteau of paleo and Partizan081. Paltezan ¡ª Scarlett Mountain. It¡¯s easy to remember, so we roughly coined it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what can I do here?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon epted the file from Leeha and quickly browsed through it. With just one swift nce, she could grasp what she could do. Although she asked what she could do, her expression was already brightening up.

    ¡°You can do a lot. For instance, this position.¡±

    [Organizational Chart]

    Chief Commander

    Headquarters Administration and Operations Overall: 1 person (TBD)

    Field Strategic and Tactical Command: Koba (Mythical Creature of bonobo paleo) Leeha pointed at the partbeled ¡°1 person (TBD).¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like a ¡®Head Manager¡¯ representing the human side overseeing their guerri activities and the resources needed for them.¡±

    ¡°Will you be able to approve this project if I want to take this role?¡±

    ¡°I will propose, and Kijung ¡ª I mean, Master Kay will approve it. It¡¯s sufficient.¡±

 Chapter 722

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 722

    Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t dwell on it for long. How many times had simtions already run through her mind?

    As Ram Hwayeon offered her hand with a faint smile, it met Leeha¡¯s without hesitation.

    ¡°I guess I have no choice but to make it happen this time. Alright, I ept.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Thank you, Ram Hwayeon-ssi,¡± Leeha replied, causing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face to light up slightly.

    Kijung knew that Ram Hwayeon had subtly taken Leeha¡¯s hand at this opportune moment. It was regrettable that Leeha, who had indeed held her hand, seemed unaware of this fact.

    ¡°After all, the daughter of Ram Long, thergest conglomerate in Hong Kong, is the leader of [Partisan]. The nuances may be slightly different¡­ With such thoughts in her mind, it was natural that she couldn¡¯t even feel the touch of the hand she was holding.

    After that, the continent was busy for a while.

    As Romero, now Urbano II, sent letters to various kings, requesting arge expeditionary force led by Leeha, and preparations were underway not only for Fibiel but also for Minis, Shazrashian, and Kraven to quickly organize their forces.

    Leeha also introduced Ram Hwayeon to various Mystical Creatures, including Koba, the leader of the Paeos in the western part of the new continent, and continued with days filled with non-stop briefings about the operation.

    ¡°Phew¡­ So these are the ces where the House Houses are.¡±

    Luger had enough time to pass through the Dark Forest and reach the ce where Elizabeth and Brown had been.

    ¡°Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be here. I already know that.¡±

    Luger took out his Cobalt Blue Python and inserted a cartridge. He hadn¡¯te to find traces of Elizabeth and Brown.

    ¡°House Houses. The deliverymen of the new continent. Using them to trace Elizabeth.¡±

    Where did they go? When he thought about it, it was obvious.

    No matter how fast they moved, would they have just walked? Luger didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°Kyle is here.¡±

    It was evident that a procession with a frail person couldn¡¯t move quickly. What would their next action be?

    ¡°Using House Houses for transportation. The problem lies with them¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, the grotesquely shaped creature-like drone species did notmunicate with humans. They understood but used an iprehensiblenguage. A new race, perhaps their intelligence surpassed that of humans.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is them¡ªhuh?¡±

    While Luger used to believe that aiming a rifle at someone could make any conversation possible, now he had to hide his body.

    ¡°I feel a presence, what is it?¡±

    The surroundings near the House Houses¡¯ distribution center were different from usual. Luger cautiously peeked ahead.

    ¡°They mentioned there are several ces the headquarters uses. They said those ces are unchanging locations for Yoon Man-hae. Waypoints for Eastern New Continent users. But¡­ I don¡¯t see any houses here now. Could they have all moved to different warehouses at the same time? Thinking that way was inappropriate.¡±

    Luger, surveying the surroundings while holding his breath, heard a strange sound. It came from the air. However, it wasn¡¯t the distinctive flying sound of the househouses rotating like helicopter rotors. Flutter¡­ flutter¡­ flutter¡­ It sounded like something much bigger than a normal bird fluttering in the air. Luger jerked his head up.

    ¡°Wh-what is that!?¡±

    To Luger, the creature flying above the trees was a monster he had never seen before. It had a lion-like head and body without fur, and bat-like wings. In various sizes, some had scorpion tails, while others had snake-like heads as tails, all flying in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just one or two. These monsters were not herest time I came. Have new monsters appeared now, or were the surroundings cleaned upst time because Brown was here?¡±

    Even Luger, who would usually fire away with ¡°Let¡¯s take them all out since they¡¯re new!¡± remained quiet. His animal instincts were warning him. It was a new monster, but it was definitely dangerous.

    ¡°There are so many of them. Just a glimpse of their shadows, and they¡¯re already over twenty. I¡¯ll have to go around them. I have to be extremely careful.¡±

    Luger lowered his stance while scanning the sky. His intention to move quietly was instantly ruined.

    Thud¡­ rumble!

    Roar¡­

    From afar, the sound was clearly abnormal. Should he perceive it as footsteps, or was it a sound Luger didn¡¯t want to think about? It was more like the sound of a gigantic bulldozer pushing through the forest, rather than footsteps.

    ¡°There can¡¯t be any construction going on here. Especially not suddenly in a ce like this, which isn¡¯t even a habitat forrge monsters. It¡¯spletely different fromst time! Is it changing based on whether Brown and Elizabeth are here or not?¡±

    Luger didn¡¯t think so. It was natural to specte that there must be some connection between theplete absence of the Haus Haus and the suddenly appearing swarm of monsters.

    ¡°[Hawk¡¯s Eye].¡±

    While Luger was not the sessor of [Bullseye], he did possess at least one skill rted to scouting. When the Hawk¡¯s Eye, which was slightly inferior to the Eagle¡¯s Eye but still effective enough, was activated, a ¡®group¡¯ of distant monsters caught his eye.

    ¡°What are those¡­ exactly?¡±

    However, Luger couldn¡¯t describe them more urately.

    They were monsters of a form he had never seen before. Even the monsters walking right next to him hadpletely different forms and colors, making it impossible to tell what they were made of.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen them before. Not exactly the same, but I¡¯ve definitely seen them. They¡¯re probably¡­¡±

    Luger swallowed dryly.

    They were monsters that he had encountered on the ¡°Old Continent¡± in the past. They looked like a mix of various living and non-living creatures, monsters and flora.

    Their shapes were so unrecognizable, but that was their ¡°feature¡± as monsters!

    ¡°Chimeras. Are those in front of the chimeras the most advanced ones?¡±

    Regardless of whether there was a forest or not, the chimeras seemed indifferent.

    They simply walked in a straight line. If there were trees, they crushed them, if there were rocks, they eroded them, and if there were animals, they devoured them. Among these chimeras, there was a monster with a recognizable form.

    ¡°Human¡­?¡±

    The one wrapped in bandages opened its mouth, looking at Luger.

    ¡°A talking chimera? Are you the leader?¡±

    Luger swallowed his saliva. His instincts had already revealed the ¡°oue.¡±

    In the sky, there were flying monsters of unknown identity. In front, there were monsters with unstoppable power and an unidentifiable group with indistinguishable types. His presence was in the eastern territories of the New Continent, where spatial movement was impossible. He couldn¡¯t escape from these unknown monsters.¡±

    However, running away isn¡¯t an option. I figure if I give them even just a little chance, they might die with less resentment,¡± Luger¡¯s movements were swift. After removing the originally inserted bullet, he quickly took out a new type of ammunition from his bag and loaded it into the chamber.

    The new attack method that surprised Leeha and Kidd in the temporary camp of the Dark Elves was not limited to just a ¡°skill.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you can endure. The distance is only 180, setting the time to 0.18 seconds,¡± ck! With a slightly different loading sound than usual, Luger raised the chamber.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t need to aim anymore. The point of [Pierce] is to shatter the enemies to pieces and burn their ashes. Feel it. [Form Stabilize ¨C High-Explosive Shot] ¨C

    Boom!

    Along with a st, the projectile that flew out immediately split apart.

    Small wings were attached to each tiny projectile that came out from the divided projectile, allowing them to charge in the direction of energy without losing propulsion! Of course, within a mere 0.18 seconds, it was impossible for the human eye to track the flight of an object capable of ¡°time-based explosion.¡±

    What Luger and the surrounding living organisms witnessed was only one thing. As Luger pulled the trigger, something shot out with tremendous force, causing a massive wall of fire to pour down in front of him!

    ¡°Kr-hahaha! I already knew, that you guys are weak against fire!¡±

    ¡°Kwieeeeeet-¡°

    ¡°nning to attack from the air! Dare to face me! [Firearm Reinforcement: Anti-Air Cannon].¡±

    It was another enhancement system of Luger that Leeha and Kidd had not seen.

    An evolved attack mode specialized for flying monster monsters from themon and curved cannons, the [Cobalt Blue Python] attack mode!

    ¡°Take thaaat!¡±

    Bang bang, bang, bang bang¨C Luger wildly swung the chamber towards the sky. Due to the wall of fire generated in front, the chimeras couldn¡¯t even get close, so he had nothing more to worry about.

    ¡°You bastards, how dare you provoke the mighty Luger! Charge-¡°

    Sweeeeeesh¨C

    ¡°With a sudden bang, a strange scene appeared in Luger¡¯s eyes as he frantically shot towards the sky. At the far end of his sight, the curtains of fire that had appeared began to be engulfed with tremendous force.

    ¡°What, what is this? The bullet cannot be blocked by skills of water attribute¡­ Wait a minute, could this unique fire that cannot be blocked by skills like water or ice attributes be the bullet given by Brown to me?!¡±

    Luger looked ahead with eyes full of disbelief. However, he had no more words to say. The bandage-wrapped creature, like a mirage, had not used skills of water or ice attributes.

    ¡°That body¡­ No, I knew from the beginning. You-¡°

    Luger realized, looking at the mass of ¡®Mummy Flesh¡¯ bundled up in thepletely burnt body form before him, the identity of the monster in front of him.

    ¡°-Ghibrid¡­ A Demon King¡¯s Fragment, chimera, perhaps.¡±

    Ignoring the fire, Ghibrid strode towards Luger. The fire around Ghibrid¡¯s path was all being sucked into his body.

    ¡°Directly? You will face me directly? Ha! What an honor, even Bluebeard One had to taste my vengeance, so shall you, Jagdpanzer Canone- prepare yourself?!¡±

    With a twist, Luger¡¯s face distorted as he prepared to use a skill,pletely focused on Ghibrid in front of him and unaware of a flying monster rapidly approaching from behind.

    ¡°W-What is this¡­?¡±

    [Manticore (Scorpion) synthesis has begun.]

    [Abnormal state: Poisoning (enhanced) has been applied.]

    [Loses 10% of HP every 10 seconds for 2 minutes.]

    [Abnormal state: Paralysis (enhanced) has been applied.]

    [Unable to move for 5 minutes.]

    The sight after being stabbed was blurry, meaning there wasn¡¯t significant damage from the attack itself. However, in a situation where no one was there to help, the abnormal status were fatal.

    [Will be synthesized with nearby living/non-living materials at time of death.]

    [When Manticore is synthesized, the duplication skill is randomly determined.]

    ¡°Synthesis¡­ Isn¡¯t Chimera supposed to be made by Ghibrid? Duplication skill¡­ Does it copy my skill?¡±

    Despite the initial confusion of experiencing the duplication of his own skill, Luger quickly understood the situation. Due to the poisoning, his vision rapidly darkened.

    ¡°Manti-¡­e¡­¡±

    Through the dim vision, the approaching figure of Ghibrid could be seen. Even though Luger could no longer hear properly, he could hear a fluttering sound as somethingnded beside him.

    ¡°Get lost, Ghibrid- Are you about to die? I can explode you right now.¡±

    [Good momentum¡­]

    Numerous mouths appeared on Ghibrid¡¯s body, all of them smiling. It seemed satisfied with Luger¡¯s resolve.

 Chapter 723

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 723

    A scream that sent chills down one¡¯s spine erupted right next to Luger¡¯s ear, whether it was the roar of a lion, the ultrasonic waves of a bat, or the pinpoint of a bird.

    ¡°Chain teleport. Damn it, I have to let someone know¡­,¡± Only then did Luger realize that he had to inform someone.

    But the chain teleport was once again inactive. He had already passed the Kaztor incident and had set out to find Elizabeth and Brown first, so he had no desire for anyone to follow him.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just words-¡°

    With less than 20% of his field of vision left, Luger attempted to speak.

    ¡°[Gather¡­ Manticore-]¡±

    If he didn¡¯t feel an immense pain in that moment, he would have surelymunicated with Leeha and Kidd.

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡±

    Luger¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°[Ghibrid synthesis ismencing.]

    [During Ghibrid synthesis, the most powerful skill will be copied.]

    [If possessing up to 30% of the maximum ???, synthesis will begin.]¡±

    [Synthesismencing]

    [Designated target: Manticore]

    [Copying skill: [Pierce]]

    ¡°Damn it- S#! This-¡°

    Luger tried to re at Ghibrid as hard as he could, but he could no longer see anything. The synthesis chosen by Ghibrid was different from creating a typical chimera.

    With unfamiliar sounds, Luger¡¯s body began to melt, and the Manticore that had stabbed him floated on top of the melted puddle of body fluid dripping from Luger.

    For several minutes, the room filled with smoke and a strong odor, and in that ce, apletely new type of monster that had never been seen before was born.

    ¡°[Go to the west¡­]¡±

    The Ghibrid, who still spoke sporadically, turned Luger into a Manticore synthesis monster and began to head towards the west.

    Following behind him were numerous chimeras created by the Manticores.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the basics done! Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s simple. How many days did it take you toe up with a n like this?¡±

    ¡°Haha, to you it may seem simple, Leeha-ssi. But the person who devised it thought their head was going to explode.¡±

    As Leeha made a bewildered expression, Ram Hwayeon also gave a light chuckle. No matter how capable she was, the Resistance operation n that epassed all the Paleos in the western part of the New Continent was definitely not something that could be perceived as simple.

    Leeha wanted to find any gaps in the n and supplement them, but he found it hard to pinpoint any major ¡®holes¡¯ to patch up, which made him stutter instead.

    ¡°Then, Koba-ssi, I¡¯ll entrust you with Ram Hwayeon here from now on.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s surprising that you trust a human female this much.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what? Human female? I told you not to call me thatst time, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Come on, please! At a critical moment when the top two individuals responsible for headquarters administration and fieldmand were about to sh, what would happen!¡±

    Leeha managed to separate Ram Hwayeon and Koba, who were about to get into a heated argument. Although he had been to the New Continent a few times, experiencing this level of quick adaptability in person was quite remarkable!

    ¡°Well, for Ram Hwayeon, this is just ¡®work.¡¯

    If you call it ¡®business,¡¯ there are definitely people around her much more fearsome than Koba. Ram Hwayeon, who was unparalleled in handling work efficiently, nevergged behind Koba, and even though Koba possessed the power to ¡®kill at will¡¯ anytime, he never dared to provoke her.

    ¡°I keep my promises. With the approval directly from [Pope] and [Holy Knights], the two highest authorities among humans, thanks to you, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s right. I just hope you continue to watch over us. Oh! There¡¯s one more thing we promised, right?¡±

    As Leeha extended his hand with a smile, Koba¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just lending it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough. Just for a week! I¡¯ll return it once I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t expect those bearded dwarves to do anything anyway.¡±

    Koba carefully took out something. One was a ¡®bolt-action rifle¡¯ made by the bonobo Paleos.

    Producing and distributing that in mass quantities couldpletely change the way the musket wielders of thisnd were treated.

    ¡°Crazy to think I¡¯d do that for you, haha.¡±

    And another one was a ¡®Cobalt Blue Python.¡¯

    Koba handed it to Leeha, along with its blueprint. It was akin to the bonobo Paleos dismantling and studying Luger¡¯s firearms, sharing all the ¡®know-how¡¯ with Leeha.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sit me down here just to get this, did you?¡±

    ¡°W-would I do that! Ram Hwayeon-ssi, you wanted it too! You were recognized for your contributions in handling that huge supply route during the national war, so they approved it directly at the Fibiel Pce! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Hong, not only that, but you¡¯re trying to distance yourself from me for no reason-¡°

    -In a dark forest. Can you make it in 3 hours?

    ¡°Hmm???

    It was then. A strange yet familiar voice echoed in Leeha¡¯s mind. In an instant, Leeha recognized the other person speaking.

    Prea?

    Are you listening?

    ¡°Oh, uh? Yeah. Okay then, I¡¯m fine with that too.¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­ with what?¡±

    ¡°Right. Ram Hwayeon-ssi, I think I need to go now as something urgent came up. Koba! Please take care of the western border from now on.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re happy to do so. Let¡¯s see how you handle the human female.¡±

    Leeha exchanged a handshake with Koba and immediately activated a teleportation spell.

    Even though Leeha said he was leaving, even when Koba mentioned ¡®human female,¡¯ Ram Hwayeon showed no reaction. It was because Leeha only responded with a simple ¡°okay¡± to her final words.

    Shwooosh¡­ Leeha disappeared in a sh of azure light.

    ¡°I distinctly remember us agreeing to spend December 31st together.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon murmured quietly.

    £ª¡ù%*

    ¡°Leeha-nim, hi!¡±

    ¡°ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t sense any presence of spirits around here. Looks like they¡¯re noting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware of that too.¡±

    Leeha called ugrunn and wandered around the dark forest. It had been over ten days since he infiltrated the vicinity with Prea. Why reach out now?

    ¡°I thought you had given up ying the spy. Couldn¡¯t bear to abandon the spirit of nature after all? Or¡­ are you nning to reveal everything to Chiyou and Sasuke, luring me out? Of course, in that case, Prea will never be able to contract with dark spirits ¡®forever¡¯.¡±

    The only key Leeha has that could handle her is that. Therefore, as soon as she decides to give up the dark spirit, he¡¯ll be at risk.

    ¡°But I have to consider that possibility as well. Maybe Chiyou baited her with the promise of another spirit instead of giving up the spirit of nature. Chiyou¡­ she¡¯s not someone to be taken lightly.¡±

    The biggest worry for Leeha was that Prea was watching Chiyou.

    If Leeha spoke a single wrong word or make one wrong move, Prea will immediately turn against him for bringing Chiyou into the mix.

    ¡°[Mana irvoyance]¡±

    ¡°[Mana Detection]¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t sense the spirit¡¯s energy, he had to check if they¡¯ve used invisibility or transformation. Leeha and ugrunn had been at it for over an hour already.

    ¡°The surroundings are clear.¡±

    ¡°Well, we still have about 40 minutes until the meeting time. If they were nning to set a trap, they would havee early to set it up. It doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, you are quite something.

    ¡®We¡¯ would¡¯nt fall for traps set by them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are you including yourself now? In the past, you would have only said ¡®you¡¯. ugrunn, you¡¯ve matured a lot!¡±

    Leeha chuckled and ruffled ugrunn¡¯s hair.

    ugrunn was a dragon at the Juvenile-ss, quick to brush off the touch but could not hide his cheerful expression. Once a hapless little one, ugrunn now, deep down, acknowledged Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not even the time for dark spirits toe out. If they nned to ambush us, they would have said, ¡®Let¡¯s meet in the evening.¡¯

    If they wanted to release ¡®the policy of lifting the ban on the contract with the dark spirits by using the influence of Chiyou and Yamato and threatening Leeha¡¯, they would have aimed for when the dark spirit appeared.

    If it¡¯s neither of those, then Leeha only had one option. To trust and wait.

    About 35 minutes passed, and just 5 minutes before the appointed time, Prea appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Prea-ssi. I was worried something had happened since I didn¡¯t hear from you.¡±

    ¡°Hehehee, really? But I¡¯ve had a hard time too. You just wouldn¡¯t believe me, and besides, if I¡¯m going to meet Ha Leeha again, there should be some ¡®excitement,¡¯ right? Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    With a blink that seemed far from ¡®cuteness,¡¯ could someone look so much like a child?

    Leeha looked at the forlorn expression of the white-eyed elf with a wry smile.

    ¡°You still talk so fluently. So, what¡¯s the story?¡±

    Honey. The sound of Prea swallowing saliva reached Leeha.

    ¡°I found an amazing¡­ ce.¡±

    ¡°An amazing ce?¡±

    ¡°Nes¡­¡±

    Shortly after, when Prea began to tell a new story, Leeha silently cheered in his mind.

    ¡°Gryphain! Can you protect us from the cold?¡±

    A gust of wind carried Prea¡¯s voice, barely audible. The shimmering light emanating from the spirit who took the form of a white-haired girl flowed towards Chiyou and Prea.

    ¡°Is this good enough?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Chiyou barely managed to hide her expression as she looked at Prea who was asking as if pulling out teeth. Even for the master of the poker face, the ¡®buff¡¯ that Gryphain had provided was so impressive that her eyes widened.

    ¡°The superior spirits like the Ice Spirit¡­ I once heard that spirits such as Light and Dark should be considered one level higher than the four major elemental spirits. Could it be that all ¡®non-four elemental¡¯ spirits are like that?¡±

    Even with the information Chiyou had known so far, intermediate spirits like Light and Dark were said to possess strength simr to that of the superior spirits of the four major elemental spirits. But is it just Light and Dark? The ¡®Ice Spirit¡¯ shown by Prea was an unknown spirit to begin with.

    It was even a mystery that such a thing existed in the first ce! Categorizing the Ice Spirit shown by Chiyou as one of the ¡®non-four elemental¡¯ spirits alongside Light and Dark and quickly deducing the hierarchical system of spirits was only natural.

    Most importantly, Gryphain was showing abilities close to the top-grade spirits of the four major elements.¡±

    ¡°As long as there are no abnormalities, there shouldn¡¯t be any significant restrictions on movement. We can get closer.¡±

    Chiyou quickly rushed up the mountain. Prea hurriedly followed behind her.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ll keep getting attacked, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood!¡±

    ¡°Our goal is that castle near the peak! We must get to that castle!¡±

    ¡°What castle? Ahh, snowball! Watch out for the snowball in front!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! It seems there¡¯s a wicked woman among them. Have you already realized that there are no abnormalities?¡±

    Chiyou chewed her lip as she stared at the castle. More precisely, she was targeting a presence within the castle.

    ¡°Woman? What woman?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know! Just follow me quietly!¡±

    With a leap, one jump could mean saving a life. The massive snowballs seemed to endlessly fall, and the crevasses in between them were no small matter to navigate.

    In this moment of rushing forward without any hesitation, the only thing to trust in was Prea¡¯s spirits!

    ¡°G-Gryphain! The ground below! The ground! The ground!¡±

    Thud!

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Prea plunged into a pit created by Gryphain¡¯s ice floor. As a spirit profession that wasn¡¯a particrly adept at physical movements, she couldn¡¯a keep up with Chiyou¡¯s actions, even though Chiyou herself found it difficult after escaping from the inferno of abnormalities.

    ¡°Perhaps flying through the air would be the easiest, but it might be too slow considering the circumstances!¡±

 Chapter 724

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 724

    Levitation or flying were slow.

    It may be easy to avoid traps like crevasses, but if the number of snowballs increases, it will be a fatal friendly fire. That¡¯s why Chiyou didn¡¯t bring any mages from Yamato¡¯s group.

    If Prea wasn¡¯t around in the first ce, they would have all fallen into a fatal situation.

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s enough for today.¡±

    ¡°What? Are we stopping here?¡±

    Chiyou had to turn around with a grim expression.

    Although they had climbed more than when they came with Bluebeardst time, they still had a long way to go to reach the castle.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be greedy right now. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a deadline¡­ If it¡¯s a rescue mission, they¡¯ll keep replenishing the troops.¡±

    ¡°Who are you going to bring along?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see when you meet herter, won¡¯t you? Hmph.¡±

    Chiyou shrugged and turned away. Prea also turned around ordingly.

    Prea ryed Chiyou¡¯s words to Leeha in full, allowing Leeha to extract significant information from their conversation.

    ¡®That cunning woman¡­ I can¡¯t tell who it is. But the expression clearly must havee from Bluebeard to Chiyou. In that case, the target narrows down to two at this point.¡¯

    The ¡®Blood Maiden¡¯ Bathory.

    And the Demon King¡¯s Fragment whose gender has yet to be confirmed, Pyrot Cocri. Bluebeard had discovered one of the two. But why isn¡¯t she trying to awaken either one of them?

    Even when Leeha asked, Prea shook her head. Chiyou had said that he didn¡¯t provide that much information.

    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m still under suspicion. I only appeared briefly today, so if I stay too long, won¡¯t I be exposed?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, do you remember the location at least?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Even if I don¡¯t remember, ¨C Noeanen remembers it for me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You only used the ice spirit.¡±

    ¡°Haha, women have many secrets, you know.¡±

    Prea gave Leeha a stern look. Just as Chiyou didn¡¯t tell Prea much, Prea also didn¡¯t show everything to Chiyou.

    ¡°Is it possible to use the top-grade spirits in secret? Well, I¡¯m not a Spirit Medium but I use spirits in the form of skills, so I don¡¯t have a clue.¡±

    Perhaps, that statement itself could be a lie. From the beginning, if he hadunched an all-out attack with all the spirits alongside Chiyou, what would have happened?

    ¡°No, not to that extent¡­ If all top-grade spirits had been summoned, we might have reached the ¡®castle¡¯ at that point.¡±

    At that moment, there would have been another risk.

    Perhaps she had already reached the castle? Was he being lured into that castle?

    A trap of thoughts! Leeha bit his lip.

    Being cautious is good. But caution shouldn¡¯t make you lose too much.

    ¡°For now, you have to believe. There must be some covert way of using the spirits. And Prea didn¡¯t summon all top-grade spirits. Why?¡±

    Was it an expression of willingness to support him? It was probably not just that.

    ¡°Because dark spirits are that much desirable. He wouldn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity right in front of him.¡±

    He asked Prea for the location. Prea promptly summoned the top-grade earth spirit.

    ¡°Noeanen? Will you tell me the coordinates?¡±

    The information was rtively easily obtained. With ugrunn also present, memorizing the coordinates was not difficult.

    ¡°Okay. If we go there and truly find a castle¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then the dark spirit contract! It¡¯s a promise, right?¡±

    Prea¡¯s eyes sparkled as she approached him, causing him to take a step back.

    ¡°Oh, well, there¡¯s no promise yet! Let me gather people and go see it myself. I¡¯ll check and get back to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but do we have to hurry?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t hear¡ªOh, I didn¡¯t mention it, did I? Chiyou is gathering troops. They¡¯ve already arrived.¡±

    ¡°What? Who, where?¡±

    Prea casually revealed the astounding information.

    While he was trying to weaken the forces of Shinobi-Gumi and Yamato, an army was being assembled! Looking straight into his eyes, the white-eyed spiritualist cautiously mentioned the names of two individuals.

    Just two people? They were both too well-known to him. Not only had he met both of them, but one had even cleared a quest with him.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Well, whether it makes sense or not, it seems like they¡¯re on the move. Probably departing soon?¡±

    Prea said as if talking about someone else¡¯s story. But for Leeha, who was listening, the situation suddenly became urgent.

    ¡°Okay, got it. But is that information reliable?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re curious, go check it out! Haha, they might not appear. And if they won¡¯t release the dark spirits for contract, tell me about the reward you received for clearing the quest with Ha Leeha-ssi!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon-ssi, can you find someone for me right now?¡±

    What? Right now? You disappear and then suddenly want me to find someone?

    It¡¯s urgent.

    Ignoring the cute antics of the sprite performing in front of her, Ram Hwayeon shot back at him with a whisper. As soon as his serious tone reached her ears, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s attitude changed instantly.

    Okay, who do you need me to find?

    One is Crowley. Remember that crazy alchemist? His whereabouts. Thest ce he was seen, etc.

    He¡¯s nothing but bad memories. Got it, I¡¯ll contact Jachung to look into it.

    And there¡¯s one more.

    Of the users called by Chiyou, one of them was the alchemist Crowley. A mad alchemist who made all kinds of potions!

    After receiving a beating from Ram Hwajung and Kidd Combo, he had hidden away for a while. Where could he be and what could he be up to now?

    ¡°He may have created something new during that time. If he switches sides to Chiyou, it¡¯ll be quite a nuisance. No, but maybe better than dealing with Chiyou!¡±

    His voice was full of bitterness.

    It should be safe to assume that the alchemist had indeed switched over to Chiyou¡¯s side. Just believing that and acting on it wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    However, the mention of another person by Prea had piqued Leeha¡¯s interest, prompting Ram Hwayeon to search for the person.

    ¡°Why suddenly showing up here?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice also dripped with uneasiness.

    Whenever Leeha spoke up, Ram Hwayeon knew very well that it wouldn¡¯t lead to anything good.

    Once more, Leeha nced at Prea¡¯s eyes. A different kind of poker facepared to dealing with Chiyou.

    No, rather than a poker face, it felt more like seeing through a constantly smiling ¡®mask¡¯.

    ¡°Pyro.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Remember? During the expedition to the New Continent¡­ the me magician. A man who seemed to embody the word ¡®hot-blooded hero.¡¯¡±

    Another member of the users called upon by Chiyou was none other than Pyro.

    Leeha could easily visualize theposition of the users and the terrain that Chiyou aimed to conquer just by listening to the description.

    On the frosted mountainside, with Prea protecting her abnormal status, Crowley¡¯s ice-melting potions and Pyro¡¯s fiery passion, they would melt all snow and ice as they advanced towards their goal.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Just a little more! Can¡¯t we get any closer?¡±

    [It¡¯s impossible to get any closer! That¡¯s not just a simple barrier, it¡¯s an offensive barrier mixed with Blizzard and barrier magic! Who would do such a thing-]

    Whooosh!

    When the blizzard wind blew once again, ugrunn¡¯s dragon form wavered. The gust was so strong that even those clinging to ugrunn¡¯s scales with all their might were blown away, including Leeha.

    ¡°We might need to descend, Your Highness! It seems faster to walk on the ground!¡±

    ¡°But if we go that way, because of the abnormal status¡­¡±

    After sending Prea away, Leeha immediately found a mountain with ugrunn. And that was to forcefully enter from the air faster than the way to attack it like Chiyou!

    Could it be that they have already prepared for this? They surely are not ordinary monsters. It would be troublesome if someone inside the castle woke up. No, isn¡¯t it already awake with this much power being used? ugrunn even furrowed its brow and began to descend.

    ¡°If we stay longer, the buffs you ced on me will be dispelled! I will descend now!¡±

    ¡°Got it! Slowly! Try to observe a bit more! Ahh!?¡±

    Leeha barely dodged somethinging towards him by ducking. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he could hear a sharp sound.

    ¡°There are sharp ice shards mixed in the blizzard! It¡¯s not like ordinary hail or snowballs, so if we go down slowly, we might be in danger!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I got it! Let¡¯s retreat as soon as possible!¡±

    Nip!

    Whoosh!

    ugrunn chose to retreat rather than descend. Sounds of thud, thud came from behind the dragon flying away. If it weren¡¯t for a dragon capable of carrying Leeha on his back at this speed¡­

    ¡°I would have already been dead.¡±

    After retreating for a while and no longer being attacked, ugrunn finally began to descend. It was a ce slightly higher than the base of the mountain, where the eternal snow was not yet visible.

    ¡°Phew¡­ I could have died. Forget about the castle¡ªah, ugrunn, did you see something like a castle?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I briefly saw it through the Blizzard clouds. It must be that.¡±

    ¡°I must be crazy.¡±

    Leeha muttered as he shook his head. This ce was in the eastern part of the New Continent. Without any specific maps, it was impossible to know the overall flow or ridgeline of the mountains. Not to mention, they couldn¡¯t even pinpoint the location of the castle. In other words, they couldn¡¯t even explore a climbing route that could be used from elsewhere.

    ¡°How¡­ Then can we go this way?¡±

    ¡°If what the Spirit Sage Prea said is true, it will be quite difficult. Even I, as a Lightning spirit, find itfortable to breathe here, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have enough resistance against the Ice element.¡±

    ugrunn, who had returned to human form, stated curtly.

    ¡°Alchemist and Pyro have already arrived. That was right before Prea left Chiyou¡¯s side. Ready? If the Alchemist has the environment ready to make a potion, or if the potion has already been created¡­ They will immediately move.¡±

    When Chiyou¡¯s team moves, confidential information will be ryed through Prea. In other words, if the worstes to worst, Leeha woulde alone using camouge and set up an environment to snipe Chiyou in the snowfield.

    But if that happens?

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of concern that there could be a spy. Whether it¡¯s Prea, or anyone else, they won¡¯t leak information to anyone.¡±

    It can only be used at a crucial moment. Turning Preapletely around means when there is a chance topletely annihte the Chiyou faction, Bluebeard, or monsters equivalent to Grievers. Only then.

    ¡°We need someone who can deal with ice.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t call Prea¡­ To deal with ice¡­ Ice?¡±

    Naturally, they couldn¡¯t ask Prea for help either, as that would also reveal Prea as a spy.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    In an instant, Leeha¡¯s and ugrunn¡¯s eyes, who were lost in thought, met. Both had expressions that they had thought of something. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task to think about.

    Ice? Who was the most excellent at that? Leeha and ugrunn shouted simultaneously. The conversation they had simultaneously intermingled.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung-¡°

    ¡°-T!¡±

    ¡°What? Who?¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn¡¯s eyes met quickly. It meant that their brains were quickly working.

    ¡°Ah, got it! Come to think of it, ugrunn mentioned that before, didn¡¯t you? And we have that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And the human you¡¯re talking about, Ha Leeha, is that person who was good at handling ice¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajung! That¡¯s it!¡±

    Ram Hwajung alone might not be enough. But what if they called all the ¡®tools¡¯ at their disposal as reinforcements?

    Ram Hwajung was not currently connected. Fortunately, Ram Hwayeon was still wandering around the paleo area of the New Continent, so if they asked her, they could quickly summon Ram Hwajung.

 Chapter 725

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 725

    ¡°Until Ram Hwajung connects, experience it firsthand with your body. If it¡¯s mountain climbing, I¡¯ve tried to make my body ustomed to it since my military days! Even though it¡¯s my first time in a ce like this, it must be simr to the Himyas with snow falling, right?!¡±

    With a resolved expression, Ha Leeha proceeded to climb the mountain with ugrunn, focusing on regting his breathing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just experience what being in an abnormal status means and then head back.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    With these words, Ha Leeha started climbing the mountain with ugrunn. About 50 minutes had passed before Ram Hwajung connected, and during that time, Ha Leeha had toe down the mountain with a shocked expression on his face.

    ¡°I-it was a crazy thing to do.¡±

    ¡°We need to find a way to defend against that cold air intake first. Cough!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! ugrunn, water!¡±

    Cold air that could make dragons catch a cold. Realizing that it wasn¡¯t naturally urring, Ha Leeha and ugrunn headed towards the location where Ram Hwajung had connected.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung! And¡­ Ram Hwayeon, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Ram Hwajung ran up to Ha Leeha with narrow steps and embraced him tightly, but the surroundings were so chaotic that he couldn¡¯t even think it was fortunate that it wasn¡¯t her usual ultra-strong tackle.

    ¡°We need a ce to use as a headquarters, right? I set everything up here, including Castle Dale¡¯s work, to handle everything here for the time being.¡±

    Using the chain teleportation immediately at the point where the space was opened. In an area slightly away from theva forest that had been the bonobo Paleos¡¯ dwelling, a small vige was under construction.

    Ha Leeha could only look at the bewildered Paleos working there with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Pygmy-nim¡­? Why are you working here? When did Harhei-nim and the gorise?¡±

    ¡°Where did you bring such a human female from? Even Koba-nim¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ¨C I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Stop making strange noises and go finish building the fences!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A project that involved thebor of the Mystical Creature Harhei, as well as the gori paleo? Even the eldest of the bonobo Paleos, Pygmy, followed Ram Hwayeon¡¯s orders, shedding tears.

    ¡°I thought you were good at negotiations, but what¡¯s all this about¡­? Moreover, the location is also quite strategic. Theva forest is quite close to the center of the new continent.¡±

    The small vige a bit to the west of there was not far from the Divine Staff either. If desired, it would be suitable for controlling creatures in all directions within the western part of the new continent from this location.

    ¡°Since we selected a ce where users don¡¯t frequent too much, in the end, there was no other option but a ce like this. The risk is quite high, but still, since the bonobo Paleos and the Snake Paleos are nearby, we can flee there if necessary. bonobo Paleos are diurnal, and the snakes are nocturnal, so it¡¯s good to take turns guarding.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I see.¡±

    Even so, summoning the Gori Paleos, who were quite far away from here, to work.

    ¡°It means that he has a good understanding of the characteristics of the creatures and Paleos¡­ Impressive.¡±

    While watching Ram Hwayeon, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but close his open mouth, feeling the strength as Ram Hwajung pinched his waist firmly.

    ¡°I also see it.¡±

    Ram Hwajung was pinching Leeha¡¯s waist with fern-like hands! Seeing her blunt expression, Leeha quickly brought up the main topic.

    ¡°Oh, right. I came here to ask a favor from Ram Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Hwajung! You should still hear it, right?¡±

    ¡°Listen or not. It doesn¡¯t matter. So, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Even Ram Hwayeon had to shout at the way Ram Hwajung expressed her willingness to help Leeha, whether he could contribute or not.

    In the meantime, Leeha used mana detection, scanned the surroundings, and talked to Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung about a new location.

    Who is targeting that ce, what is there, and why it needs to be upied quickly. As the vivid descriptions of ughlun were added a few more times, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression began to change abruptly.

    ¡°¡­ Something formidable will wake up there, just like Toon.¡±

    ¡°The probability is high. I don¡¯t know why Bluebeard isn¡¯t making a move directly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they called Crowley and Pyro. Well, they may be good at strategy over there. Crowley may be, but Pyro has a habit of scouting ahead.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon sighed in regret, ¡°Oh, by the way, did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thest sighting on the Old Continent was 12 hours ago, and the current log-in status indicates they are on the New Continent. It was confirmed through someone Pyro befriended, so it should be urate. By the way, where did you get this information?¡±

    Leeha: White-eyed Spiritualist.

    Ram Hwayeon: 10th ce? Can we trust that?

    Leeha: At least the current information seems true.

    Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t ask for more details, just stared intently into Lee¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Hwajung. It¡¯s going to be very dangerous. If by any chance you die, it will be fatal for us too.¡±

    Ram Hwajung¡¯s power constitutes more than 80% of the force of the Hwahong Guild. Especially concerning the penalty of losing levels upon a Ranker¡¯s death, Ram Hwayeon was worried about it, but Ram Hwajung¡¯s determination was firm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Ice Mountain is not that scary. I have cold resistance+.¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh, enough!¡±

    When Ram Hwajung tried to talk about herself, Ram Hwayeon stopped her. After all, wasn¡¯t it information about her own status that could be kept confidential?

    In the Middle Earth where even mice should not hear the daytime conversation and birds the nighttime talk, Leeha, who understood this well, did not feel offended by Ram Hwayeon¡¯s attitude. Instead, he was grateful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how reassuring it will be, but I¡¯m not asking for your help out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then?¡±

    Leeha smiled as he looked at ugrunn. As ugrunn gestured, something appeared in the air. The oval-shaped object shimmering in sky blue immediately caught the attention of Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung. Inside the translucent oval, rainbow-like lights flowed subtly.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a gem?¡±

    ¡°No, I have one too.¡±

    ¡°Hwajung, you have one too?¡±

    Ram Hwajung nodded and took out the same object from her bag.

    ¡°Of course¡­ I thought you would naturally have one. It¡¯s me who has one.¡±

    ¡°W-what is this?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon asked Leeha, looking at the sky-blue gems held by ugrunn and Ram Hwajung. Leeha chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s the frozen egg of an Ice Ostrich. The ones you¡¯ll meet with this¡ªoh, not people? Hmm¡­ Well, since they might get surprised, could you ask them to appear in human form, ugrunn?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    As ugrunn disappeared first through spatial teleportation, Ram Hwayeon asked Leeha with wide eyes, ¡°What¡¯s this? Who are you meeting? Not human? Is it safe?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve only briefly met them once, but it should be safe.¡±

    ¡°What? Who is it?¡±

    Leeha smiled mischievously. Who? There¡¯s only one race worthy of benefiting from using the frozen egg of an Ice Ostrich.

    ¡°A Silver Dragon.¡±

    One of the Metallic Dragon n, a Silver Dragon who controls ice. With two frozen eggs of Ice Ostrich in hand, both Leeha and Ram Hwajung might achieve satisfactory results.

    ¡°H-have you met a dragon before, Ram Hwajung?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Several times.¡±

    ¡°Then, as you may already know, without touching on anything that might upset you, since our intimacy level is at 100%, I will tell you everything. So, if you could just stay by my side until-¡°

    ugrunn was about to give some instructions to Ram Hwajung before he returned.

    Though Ram Hwajung had encountered Dragons before, there weren¡¯t many users who had reached such a familiar rtionship as the one they had. The majority considered Dragons as a raid monster that needed to be hunted, and that was no different for Ram Hwajung. However, the degree of difference only set them apart from other users.

    ¡°Have you ever been frozen before?¡±

    ¡°-Just listen- Hm? You¡¯ve been frozen?¡±

    ¡°During the Adult Dragon Raid. I didn¡¯t like being frozen.¡±

    Ram Hwajung replied nonchntly, nodding slightly. To the listener, it felt like a cold breeze was passing through.

    ¡®Not the most eloquent or skilled in conversation, but what can I say¡­ I guess I have to trust ugrunn¡¯s and my level of intimacy.¡¯

    As a close associate of Bahamut, surely there wouldn¡¯t be any sudden trouble!

    Moreover, ugrunn would establish a friendly atmosphere before calling them, so there shouldn¡¯t be any real threat, at least ording to Ha Leeha¡¯s calctions.

    ¡°If anything happens to Hwajung¡­ you¡¯ll know, right?¡±

    ¡°Please worry about me a bit, too.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s expression, Ram Hwayeon clenched her fist tightly, but Leeha could only force a dry smile.

    With just a light joke, hwayeon¡¯s face gradually brightened. Leeha asking her to worry about him? That was a given for Hwayeon.

    Shwaaaah-!

    As Leeha chuckled at Hwayeon¡¯s expression, ugrunn finally returned.

    ¡°Lord Arzenmacht has given permission. Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Hwajung, are you ready?¡±

    Ram Hwajung nodded. As ugrunn held their hands, haha suddenly remembered one question he had forgotten to ask.

    ¡°Oh! By the way, what about that Silver Dragon, Arzenmacht-¡°

    Shwaaaah¡­¡­ |!

    The three figures disappeared. Hwayeon momentarily showed a hint of unease, but that was all.

    ¡°I trust him.¡±

    ¡°What did you say, human female.¡±

    ¡°Eek! I told you to not to sneak on me, Pygmy!? Build the buildings quickly! And make sure the fence is sturdy!¡±

    Flustered, Ram Hwayeon looked away from the sudden close-up of the eldest bonobo paleo. ugrunn and Leeha arrived at the ce of the Silver Dragon¡¯s Lair after teleporting.

    ¡°This is an igloo?¡±

    Leeha remarked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± ugrunn replied, ¡°Arzenmacht likes this kind of ce.¡±

    From a human perspective, it was a massive ice structure that could be mistaken for a joint mining location.

    In the midst of this ice structure, they were being watched by three individuals seated on arge ice table that could only be suitable for dragons or giants.

    Leeha recognized him immediately. If ugrunn had be an Ancient-level being before his resurrection, he might have felt something simr.

    Unlike when ugrunn boasted his turquoise-colored hair, Arzenmacht¡¯s hair flowed in a glossy silver, and his handsome face was captivating.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t recall ever meeting Arzenmacht in his human form.

    ¡°He must have only seen him in his dragon form. His rank seems ambiguous,¡± Leeha thought to himself.

    Although he looked more mature than ugrunn from before, he appeared much youngerpared to Baliphus. Arzenmacht jumped down from the table without taking his eyes off Leeha and hispanions.

    ¡°I introduce you to the kin of the Lord, Ha Leeha and one of the most proficient human ice mages, Ram Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Arzenmacht responded.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll go first. My name is Ha Leeha,¡± Leeha stuttered nervously.

    While Leeha wasposing himself, Ram Hwajung couldn¡¯t help but gaze intently at Arzenmacht. Arzenmacht reciprocated the look.

    Ignoring the greetings, introductions, and ugrunn, nyeomart continued to stare at Ram Hwajung.

    Not one for formalities, Ram Hwajung tossed a whispered plea in Arzenmacht¡¯s direction.

    ¡°At least say hello! Even just a simple nod of acknowledgement! Please!¡±

    Unfazed by such words, nyeomart, who previously had the expression as if to devour Ram Hwajung, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°The temperature.¡±

    ¡°Absolute zero,¡± Ram Hwajung replied without any fluster.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry?¡±

    Leeha tried to interject in his confusion, but Arzenmacht and Ram Hwajung were lost in admiration for each other, nodding in approval or muttering ¡°Oh¡± in awe.

    ¡°The ice.¡±

    ¡°Ice Age,¡± Ram Hwajung responded casually with a slight nod, observing the Silver Dragon who reciprocated with a hum, hum. Seeing this, Leeha sadly retreated a step.

 Chapter 726

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 726

    Leeha: Was this person ¨C no, this individual the only one?

    ugrunn: There are others, but¡­ Arzenmacht is the most curious one among the Silver n. He would be the most suitable for trading the Ice Ostrich eggs with. Even now, despite having no familiarity whatsoever, he seems to fancy Ram Hwajung, the human.

    Leeha: That? She¡¯s what he fancies now?

    ugrunn: Yes. Can¡¯t you tell from his expression? I saw Arzenmacht¡¯s expression.

    ¡®To capture.¡¯

    Are you saying he fancies an expression that seemed like ¡®capture¡¯?

    ¡®What about when he sees someone he dislikes then?¡¯

    Dragon knew that each dragon n and individual had different personalities, making it hard for Leeha to adapt to the rather expressionless face in front of him.

    Leeha remembered a quite cheerful silver-haired head that once showed interest in Jellypong, so his disappointment grew even more.

    Crack!

    In an instant, a massive ice spear manifested above Arzenmacht¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    Leeha was startled and approached to protect Ram Hwajung, but Ram Hwajung was already surrounded by swirling blue orbs.

    ¡°W-wait, is Ram Hwajung-¡°

    Crackle!

    Leeha almost stumbled backward upon seeing an evenrger ice spear materialize right before his eyes.

    Barely managing to steady himself with the help of Jellypong and ugrunn, Leeha could finally discern what the two beings were up to. They were simply gazing at each other¡¯s ice spears as if they were works of art.

    The two magical creations disappeared simultaneously. Arzenmacht walked toward Ram Hwajung and held out his hand.

    Without hesitation, Ram Hwajung took his hand. Contrary to the bewildered expression on Leeha¡¯s face, ugrunn appeared to be enjoying himself as if he had witnessed a rare sight.

    ¡°Wow! Leeha-nim, do you see that?! That bone-chilling face! He acknowledged the human named Ram Hwajung! I never expected Arzenmacht to react like this. I didn¡¯t anticipate this either.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Wait, so, he is happy about this, right? It¡¯s not the expression of seeing a foe of the n, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Well, that human named Ram Hwajung is the same way.¡±

    ¡°Hah, yeah. Nothing more to say.¡±

    It was only natural that it looked like a handshake between mixed martial arts fighters engaged in a friendly battle.

    No morepliments or greetings were needed for the two beings who wielded ice. Once their skills were recognized and acknowledged by each other, everything thereafter proceeded swiftly.

    When an icy egg from Ram Hwajung¡¯s bag and an icy egg looted by Leeha were revealed to Arzenmacht by ugrunn, that was the moment Leeha too could understand ugrunn¡¯s words.

    ¡°Awesome.¡±

    A dragon who let out such an exmation as if he was about to crush the icy egg with his fist.

    ¡°So, he was indeed happy about that.¡±

    He didn¡¯t waste time or beat around the bush. Teleporting simultaneously with Leeha, ugrunn, and Ram Hwajung brought them to a ce that Leeha suspected was Arzenmacht¡¯sir.

    Although it was a ce with a ceiling and walls made of snow and ice, what was piled there was a mountain of items.

    ¡°Choose.¡±

    Leeha understood his words as ¡®Pick an item with a suitable value for a barter, think about it, and exchange it.¡¯

    Ram Hwajung was already rummaging through something, choosing.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung-ssi, do you remember what I said earlier? The ce we need to go to in the future-¡°

    ¡°I remember everything you said, without exception.¡±

    Ram Hwajung spoke without even looking back at Leeha.

    Although it may have seemed dry on the surface, Leeha, who already knew Ram Hwajung¡¯s habits, didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡®Pretending to be hugely embarrassed and asionally saying such things well.¡¯

    Leeha rummaged through items, fanning his heated face. The reason why Ram Hwajung said such things without looking back at Leeha was obvious: because in that aspect, she had a simr personality to her older sister. They were the same in thinking that there was nothing more embarrassing than showing a blushing face to Leeha.

    ¡°Please help me find as well, ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The priority would be cold resistance, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the first thing to focus on.¡±

    The statement that ugrunn, known to have a strong inquisitive nature even among Silver Dragons, was by no means an exaggeration.

    ¡°He said he wasn¡¯t even at Ancient level yet. He must be at a stage right before going from Adult-ss to Ancient level.¡±

    What kinds and numbers of items were piled up in Leeha¡¯s possession?

    It seemed that the minimum amount was more than twice the treasures ugrunn, who had just entered the Adult-ss in the past, had collected.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just that¡­

    ¡®Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh.¡¯

    It¡¯s rare. Should I say it¡¯sparable to that ce? It may not reach Bahamut¡¯s level, but it was enough for Leeha.

    [Coat crafted from Yeti¡¯s fur by a hero tailor]

    Effect:

    Cold resistance +25%, stamina +17

    Description: A coat made from the warmest part of the fur of the famous Yeti known for its two tips. Crafted by Canada Goose, the first tailor to receive the title of ¡°hero¡± and a giant hero tailor revered not only in Shazrashian but throughout the continent.

    [Red top worn by the hero of the mountain bandits of Sesan Mountain]

    Effect:

    Ice resistance +15%, stamina +16

    Description: A top worn by Sherpa, the mountain bandit king who ruled the Sesan Mountain region in the northeastern part of Shazrashian. When more than ten times the number of knights were mobilized to barely subdue him, a miracle urred as his blood-stained red top zed brightly.

    ¡°The descriptions sound cool, but aren¡¯t they essentially just a parka and red long johns? Surprisingly, there are no cold resistance items.¡±

    Leeha, after searching for about an hour, pondered holding two items she found in front of ugrunn.

    He flew in with a light sky-blue fur hat in his hand.

    ¡°This might be better than those.¡±

    [Legendary fox fur cap]

    Defense: 450

    Effect: Cold resistance +40%, Agility +15, stamina +8

    Requirements: Agility 2,200 or higher, stamina 300 or higher

    Description: It¡¯s impossible to see the creature¡¯s form in the wilderness. It was almost entirely coincidental that the appearance of a white fox was revealed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the breath of the red dragon that melted the perennial snow, finding a fox living solely by eating snow near the peak of the mountain would have been dyed for over a hundred years.

    Additional Effect: When 2 or more sets are equipped, additional cold resistance +10%

    ¡°Wow, legendary grade! Nice, nice. Indeed, it¡¯s from ugrunn.¡±

    Saying this, he ruffled ugrunn¡¯s hair excitedly.

    Seeming ustomed by now, ugrunn stood still even as his hair got messed up.

    ¡°Ah, is there a higher grade than this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get greedy. I¡¯ll still check, although even if there is, I¡¯m not sure if Arzenmacht would approve.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Still, please check once.¡±

    After sending off ugrunn, he picked up another item he had found andpared a few.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ This one looks good, and that one too. But since ovep of item usage isn¡¯t allowed, ultimately, I have to swap and equip it with what I¡¯m wearing currently.¡±

    The hat he currently had equipped was a Heroic grade item ¨C an item obtained from hunting the field boss of Harpies, which in terms of grade and options, a Legendary grade would obviously be much better. It even had a staggering 40% cold resistance, which was much needed.

    ¡°However, the value attached to my current hat seems to be more significant than adding all other options together!¡±

    ¡°The fact that it ignores the wind direction and speed for ranged projectiles¡­ it might be useless for users who auto-attack due to their short range.¡±

    ¡°But for me, it¡¯s akin to a blessing from God. Wearing a Legendary grade hat for cold resistance and then removing this one?¡±

    He could imagine it. Though he could probably avoid status abnormalities with a fair chance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to properly fire a single bullet throughout the entire climb up the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to hit in that massive snowstorm¡­ unless you use Matan. It¡¯s probably a challenge even for you who have always reproduced wonders.¡±

    ¡°As for the modest red undershirt¡­ maybe that¡¯s the way to go? At least in the current state, since the top and bottom don¡¯t have any special functions, wearing that might be better than nothing.¡±

    It was only natural to feel greedy. He knew very well that such situations were rare.

    He looked at Ram Hwajung rummaging through items in the distance without a word to him as she began selecting items. Considering her relentless pursuit in the matter at hand, it was evident how obsessed and focused she could be when it came to the Middle Earth.

    ¡°At the same time, acknowledging that opportunities like this don¡¯te often even for Rankers like Ram Whajung. You have to be at your best, make the best choice. So isn¡¯t it regrettable? Just picking red underwear?¡±

    Leeha momentarily put down the items he was holding and rummaged through elsewhere. Among various potions, she found a small sk containing a white potion.

    ¡°There¡¯s a white potion too?¡±

    [Legendary White Reaper¡¯s White gue Potion]

    Effect: When ingested, ice attribute resistance +80%

    Keeping the status effect [White gue]

    Description: The White Reaper, who roamed the pr regions hunting legendary beasts, said, ¡°Do not fear the winter. It¡¯s impossible to endure the cold. Just be cold. With the potion I created, you can endure the cold a little better.¡±

    It was a potion containing the secret of the White Reaper, known for creating the disease called White gue and enduring the cold by taking it.

    ¡°Hunting legendary beasts¡­? White gue¡­?¡±

    Leeha shuddered as she read the dreadful words written in the item¡¯s description box.

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s different. Usually, potions just need to be swallowed. But this one needs to be ingested?¡±

    If ingested, does it mean it can be used permanently when taken out? What if it¡¯s swallowed?

    ¡°Do I have to be afflicted with White gue for a lifetime? No, what in the world is White gue?¡±

    Leeha tried exining the item to ugrunn, but even the dragon just shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. I know the ck gue, but White gue?¡±

    ¡°Well, do you know about the White Reaper, the human who killed 542 people in 100 days?¡±

    ¡°An invincible person in snowy areas? I had a brief interest in it before because it was considered an achievement, but that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Killing 542 people in a hundred days? Wow¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. If even a vile act is considered an achievement, how remarkable must it be. Receiving a disease she created and gaining resistance to ice in return.

    In the Middle Earth, this result was entirely possible. The game was designed for the opposite to fulfill their desired strength. In other words, white gue as a status ailment bestowed such a terrifying effect as an 80% resistance to the ice attribute, indicating how formidable it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a cold resistance status but an 80% resistance to the entire ice attribute. It¡¯s an incredible effect. Compared to the fire attribute resistance, it¡¯s even surpassing Fire Flower.¡±

    Even the rare Fire Flower conceded to the Fire Element King¡¯s resistance of 50% to the entire fire attribute. Yet, a mere human-made potion provided an 80% resistance to the entire ice attribute!

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not permanent. Only while it¡¯s ingested¡­ But it¡¯s almost a scam-like item, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    If he had been able to test it at least once or knew the true nature of White gue, he would not have hesitated. However, with testing being impossible and even dragons being unaware of what White gue was, it was only natural that his hand didn¡¯t easily reach out for it.

 Chapter 727

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 727

    ¡°Mmhh¡­ ¡°

    ugrunn and Leeha exactly knew what was the item sought after at this rare opportunity.

    However, time did not wait for anyone.

    Considerable time had already passed. It meant that there was enough room for activity on the other side.

    Prea: Chiyou, Crowley, Pyro, me, and a total of six Yamato members are going to depart. The determination to finish the expedition this time is remarkable.

    News reached Leeha¡¯s ears that Chiyou and his team had left for the snowy mountain.

    ¡°Damn it, already? Can you stall for some time?¡±

    ¡°Is it okay to do that? If I blurt out something irrelevant here¨C Ah, okay. Then I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Leeha quickly recalled Prea¡¯s habit of speaking without reading the room and promptly stopped her. Given her tendency to speak without regard for the atmosphere, the likelihood of making a verbal slip was high, which would only heighten Chiyou¡¯s vignce unnecessarily.

    ¡°It will take about 2 hours to reach the snowy mountain. It¡¯s fortunate that Crowley¡¯s pace is slow.¡±

    ¡°2 hours¡­¡­. Understood. Please apany Chiyoupletely to that ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, of course.¡±

    Of course? Even then, Leeha couldn¡¯tpletely erase his doubts about Prea.

    ¡°If this is a trap. But if it¡¯s true?¡±

    Since the possibility couldn¡¯t be ruled out, Leeha had no choice but to believe her words. After all, everything would be settled at the snowy mountain.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung! Make the decision within 10 minutes; we need to depart right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, oppa.¡±

    Ram Hwajung, too, hadn¡¯t deciphered the riddle of the items until a certain point.

    Seeing her seriously contemting between the two items, Leeha quickly opened the character window.

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human / ss: Musketeer / Level: 250 (19)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 147

    HP: 8,220 (5,754) MP: 2770

    Stats:

    Strength 675 (+590)

    Agility 4000 (+1,382)

    Intelligence 528 (+334)

    Stamina 291 (+198)

    Mind 165 (+150)

    Remaining Stat Points: 75

    Having obtained the stat points from killing the Wood Elf rankers and reaching level 250, and five bonus points. Additionally, thanks to the achievement ¡®One who values archaeology¡¯ received in the Dark Elf vige, intelligence and willpower had increased by 8 each.

    Leeha once again looked at the item from before.

    It was neither an offensive weapon nor armor. It is a kind of supplementary item, so even though it is of legendary level, there are no specific requirements.

    ¡°When you increase my mind by 35, it bes 200. Intelligence is already over 500, but it is rted to 140 recovery, so invest 22 in intelligence, and 14 in stamina¡­ Leave the remaining 4 for now. This way, the minimum requirements will be met.¡±

    With mind at 200, intelligence at 550, and stamina at 305, in that case, the subsequent 80 would be 8,500 / &402 would be 3,200. It was an investment to endure a debuff called ¡®White gue¡¯ that eats up 40 points, even a little more.

    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Obviously, you only have this hat!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. I still have 5 minutes left, so give me a little more time.¡±

    ¡°I know you want to get stronger, but if you make a wrong choice like before¡­ as soon as you climb the snowy mountain, your feet will be bound. If Bluebeard¡¯s pawns seed in awakening something in that castle-¡°

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    While suppressing his breathing, who was urging him non-stop, he tried to calm himself.

    ¡°So I¡¯m trying to make a careful choice. To stop them right away.¡±

    With 3,200, he could use the curve shot three times. But will he only use the curve shot? Didn¡¯t he need other skills? He simted the battle on the snowy mountain. If that¡¯s the case, what results could he achieve? What was the best choice considering all situations? At that moment, something popped up in his mind. White Reaper.

    ¡°Now we must depart, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ So it¡¯s the White Reaper. By the way, are you talking about that? They say, Key, Midliths are a bit quirky sometimes.¡±

    Despite ugrunn¡¯s urging, he could smile and mutter to himself.

    Wasn¡¯t it something he must not forget that word? If ¡®that¡¯ was inspired by ¡®that person,¡¯ he no longer had any fear.

    ¡°I will choose this.¡±

    Reaching for the white potion, he handed it to Arzenmacht.

    ¡°Valid.¡±

    Arzenmacht nodded his head. Leeha who was observing that gesture couldn¡¯t help but finally utter a word.

    ¡°Arzenmacht, are you perhaps interested in touring the Eternal Snow Mountain Range of the New Continent?¡±

    Desperate times call for desperate measures. The Silver Dragon, Arzenmacht, silently looked at the person before him.

    When unable to decipher the change in expression on Arzenmacht¡¯s face and feeling awkward, Ram Hwajung approached and tugged at the edge of Arzenmacht¡¯s robe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Leeha, observing a much more sinister expression on the Silver Dragon¡¯s face than when they had asked, hastily tried to stop Ram Hwajung. However, Arzenmacht simply nodded quietly.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what? You¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Any issues?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ No. If there is an issue-¡°

    Perhaps the issue is not being able to control one¡¯s expression due to being too happy.

    Leeha quietly whispered to Ram Hwajung.

    Leeha: Ram Hwajung, nice.

    Ram Hwajung: What are you talking about, oppa?

    They hadn¡¯t inquired while being mindful themselves. Leeha still thought they didn¡¯t understand anything about Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°ugrunn, head to the nearest coordinates! Let¡¯s transform into dragon form and fly as soon as we get there.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After the group departed, roughly 15 minutester, Leeha, Ram Hwajung, and two dragons headed towards the snowy mountains.

    If there was a silver lining in misfortune, it was that Chiyou¡¯s pace was slightly slower than Leeha, grateful(?) for Alchemist Crowley¡¯s slow movements, the group stood at the midpoint of the mountains where the Eternal Snow was visible.

    ¡®The ice here seems abnormally formed.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite unusual.¡±

    Upon their arrival, Silver Dragon and Ram Hwajung engaged in a conversation akin to seasoned geologists.

    Although previously anxious about whether Ram Hwajung might inadvertently provoke the dragon during their conversations, such concerns no longer bothered him now.

    ¡°Leeha, mana has been detected. It¡¯s about 1km away in front!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s¡­ prepare! Don¡¯t go up first! To prevent Chiyou from sensing our presence! We must wait slightly apart from the path and catch up with them as soon as Chiyou begin their ascent! As if we were here for the first time! As if we coincidentally stumbled upon them!¡±

    Shouting towards Ram Hwajung, Leeha signaled to Arzenmacht. Despite receiving no response to his spirited words, Leeha did not falter.

    ¡°I will definitely stop them, Chiyou. Whatever is in that castle¡­ today will be your doomsday.¡±

    Arriving first near the peak of the Bramsilvania Castle in the Eternal Snow Mountain, the party was determined to achieve their goal.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Going from the Silver Dragon Arzenmacht¡¯sir to the central region of the New Continent and now to the Eternal Snow Mountain in the northeast? Highness, where are we headed to?¡±

    Observing this movement, there were only two people in Middle Earth who could discern more detailed movements than just simple acquaintances.

    Among them, Kidd watched as Leeha¡¯s movement and chuckled.

    ¡°Was expecting to find the trace of Kaztor, but going from Silver Dragon Lair to the Eternal Snow Mountain¡­?¡±

    Not long ago, Kidd had also been observing Luger¡¯s movements.

    Moving from the central to the eastern region of the New Continent, near the Dark Forest, Luger¡¯s sudden logout a few days ago¡­

    ¡°Luger, this is different from your usual patterns. If you encountered something, it must have been somewhere nearby.¡±

    Kidd was also aware that Elizabeth and Brown were in the eastern region of the New Continent.

    Kaztor must have crossed over to the New Continent at some point.

    2-1. He must have headed to the eastern region of the New Continent to pursue Elizabeth and Brown.

    2-2. Or he could be using Vitality Jar to recover his body.

    Luger, detecting his whereabouts, hurried to chase after him, but could he have unexpectedly encountered Kaztor on his way and been attacked?

    This was the most logical spection exining Luger¡¯s abnormal patterns.

    ¡°Lotzak, Leeha, I don¡¯t know what tactics you¡¯re using, but selecting the eastern region was probably the right choice for you. However, heading northeast from there is a different choice from mine¡­ I will continue tracing Luger¡¯s trail.¡±

    And Kidd believed that Leeha was also making the same judgment.

    Kidd¡¯s current location was the central region of the New Continent, at the Forest of the Corrupted World Tree. Essentially thest ce where spatial movement was possible, he was now walking towards the east. And he picked up his pace.

    If only he didn¡¯t see the chaos in sight.

    ¡°Oh no! R-run! There¡¯s something- something strange approaching!¡±

    ¡°As far as that forest of the world tree, once you reach there, spatial teleportation will be possible! Everyone, run, don¡¯t slow down the pace!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how can I not slow down, from behind¡ªG-g-guys!¡±

    Suddenly, among the group of people running, an explosion urred.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°What, what is it, I thought it was a friend! Quickly run away! Hurry! Something enormous is behind us, maybe some kind of chimera!¡±

    ¡°A chimera?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the chimera that¡¯s the problem. It¡¯s not only the sheer number of chimeras but there is something floating in the air causing strange bombings!¡±

    ¡°Bombings?¡±

    As Kidd who had never faced Ghibrid before, it was a situation he couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡®You do know that the Grievers have awakened. But has he already regained enough power to create chimeras?¡¯

    But it wasn¡¯t necessary to understand every detail of the situation. How many monsters are approaching in the distance, raising dust clouds? Leading them, monsters with wings dotted the sky. What were they?

    ¡°It¡¯s a Manticore! I¡¯ve seen that before, it¡¯s the Manticore that appeared near the Divine Staff in the past! But, the one in front doesn¡¯t look like a Manticore!¡±

    ¡°When you reach the teleportation point, quickly go to Ezwen! We need to call the Holy Knight and Pdins!¡±

    Still, moving backwards through the tumultuous users, Kidd used a skill. Though not as powerful as the Eagle¡¯s Eye, it was a skill that significantly enhanced his vision.

    ¡°The distance is approximately 1.7 meters. I didn¡¯t enter the attack range of the Manticore¡ªuh, huh?¡±

    As Kidd scrutinized the size and characteristics of the Manticores, his eyes widened.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be! That, that is!¡±

    At the forefront of the Manticore group, there was a monster with a peculiar appearance.

    Its form resembled a centaur, with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a lion, adorned with bat-like wings as the Manticore. The only difference being the hooves instead of paws!

    If the upper body resembled a human, Kidd could understand why the users were fleeing in confusion. If that was what he thought it was, if it indeed possessed such power, ordinary users wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. It didn¡¯t take long for this to be proven. Kidd saw ¡®it¡¯ floating in the sky lifting something. A distance of 1.76 meters? That is nothing. Whaaat¡ª!

    When the Manticore and the Composite Chimera fused together, ¡®it¡¯ had taken away their characteristics, bing the ¡®Monster Luger.¡¯

 Chapter 728

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 728

    ¡°Wow-! Herees the bombardment again! Run for your lives!¡±

    As the storm of explosion swept over, yers wrapped their heads and scrambled in confusion to escape. A momentter, amidst the roar of the storm, the voices of several people grew louder.

    ¡°Hey, where did that person who was just here go? Kidd, right? It was Kidd! Where did that person go?¡±

    ¡°What? That person is Kidd? Sleeping ¨C no, [Rapidfire] Kidd? The one that the Wood Elves were sharpening their knives for?¡±

    Meanwhile, there were those who recognized Kidd. However, where Kidd had been standing, there was nothing but an empty space on the ground.

    ¡°Oh my god! Kidd is dead!¡±

    ¡°What? Kidd is dead? That Kidd!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Kidd must have been facing a monster strong enough to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Run like your life depends on it! The World Tree Forest is right ahead!¡±

    Then a voice cut through the chaos.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy. Who said someone died?¡±

    ¡°Aggrieved¡±

    As the fleeing yers suddenly collided with a shadow appearing in front of them, they stumbled on the ground. When they got back up, they could clearly see the yer who had blocked their path.

    Kidd frowned, pressing down on his hat.

    ¡°Kidd! You¡¯re not dead-¡°

    ¡°I said it¡¯s noisy. Quickly tell me what you know. Where did you find that, and what is it.¡±

    With movements much faster than a well-ranked, he could evade the monster¡¯s shelling, but even then, it was not aplete escape. Burn marks were clearly visible on the coat¡¯s hem. There was no time to rx.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know! Towards the eastern part of the New Continent.

    I received a quest to find the Forgotten Tribe and was on my way! Suddenly, those monsters sprang out of nowhere-¡°

    ¡°We were nning to hunt down a few Manticores! Our hunting team is quite efficient in the western part of the New Continent, you know? But as soon as those monsters jumped out from the other Manticore herd, the situation suddenly changed! That strange Manticore-¡°

    ¡°Have you seen the Gryphons?¡±

    ¡°Gryphons?¡±

    ¡°Amidst the chimeras approaching intently from the maind, did you not see any other monsters?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How could I have noticed that! Dealing with the one in the air right now-¡°

    ¡°Oh no! Please dodge!¡±

    Kidd gathered all his strength in his calves and leaped backward. What was seen from afar had once againe into view, moving!

    ¡°Gahhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Thud.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Kidd covered his face to block the heat pouring out along with the aftermath. But before covering his face, he could see, as if frozen in jet light, the figures of users turning into smithereens unable to escape the explosion radius.

    ¡®The attack power is equal to or greater than usual Luger¡­ If Ghibrid is a Demon King¡¯s Fragment creating Chimeras, then Luger probably is¡­¡¯

    There were no more users to provide information. However, with just fragments of information about Luger¡¯s whereabouts and the fragmented mentions made by the users, Kidd could infer the situation.

    ¡°I haven¡¯a heard any stories about Ghibrid flying. Then even with Ghibrid present, it is assumed that they would be at least 2.56 meters away from the center of the Chimeras herd. Judging by the speed, it will take a considerable amount of time to reach here. Above all, there is hope.¡±

    Blinking, Kidd ran away, passing by three users, without turning back. Out of 25 members of an attack unit, only three people survived. Kidd thought of it as unlucky luck. One of the three must surely go to Juma and report what happened, then the likelihood of reinforcements arriving was high.

    ¡°Then I only have one thing to do.¡±

    Drenching his burnt coat, Kidd swiftly drew out the ¡°Crimson Geckos¡±. Not only the Manticoresbined with Luger but also the regr Manticores were flying towards Kidd.

    Just the number of regr Manticores exceeded twenty. From Kidd¡¯s point of view, who had never battled with a Manticore before, that alone was burdensome enough.

    Not to mention, including Manticores-Luger altogether? It would be iparable to the totalbat power of twenty Manticores.

    However, Kidd did not retreat. Under the firmly pressed fedora, Kidd¡¯s grin was, in fact, rising.

    ¡°No, perhaps this is what I wished for. Luger, you have already logged out, I presume¡­¡±

    Luger was aggressive. Moreover, he had the skills to back up that aggression. Furthermore, despite seeming somewhat ky, the person charging at the opponent more shrewdly than the opponent is none other than Luger.

    But what about only Luger?

    Kidd knew better than anyone the power of [Pierce] and how difficult it is to deal with it. In some ways, it is not an exaggeration to say that Kidd understood the [Pierce] power more shrewdly than Luger. The reason he has been stepping back until now is that he did not pay much attention to proving his strength through fighting.

    His nickname up to now has been ¡®Sleeping,¡¯ after all. When did he start to change like that?

    ¡°However, you¡¯re not my rival, Luger.¡±

    Despite his sly face and childish attitude, he exuded charisma that gripped those around him or yed Middle Earth in unconventional ways that others hadn¡¯t considered. Kidd knew himself. Something had changed within him since he recognized his rapid growth and acknowledged Luger as a rival.

    At some point, Kidd started to genuinely want topete against Luger. Of course, in Middle Earth, it was almost impossible to do so. Even for the consistency of future quests, Kidd decided that it was better not to attack each other sincerely, even if they growled at each other.

    But what about now?

    One of the Three Musketeers transformen into a monster?

    Kidd raised his hand, fiddling with the brim of his hat. His eyes sparkled beneath the hat. In an instant, the barrel of Luger¡¯s rifle gleamed.

    ¡°I too have been waiting for the day to cross swords with you!¡±

    Grrrrr¡ª

    As the thunderous boom and dust started to scatter, Kidd¡¯s figure was no longer visible.

    The battle of the Three Musketeers, ready to kill each other with all their might, had just begun.

    ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes! If we don¡¯t dispatch the pdins quickly ¨C no, Kidd must have already died!¡±

    It was natural for chaos to erupt within the Papacy.

    The three surviving users protected by Kidd teleported to the Papacy of Ezwen together. Armed with the urgent information of Manticores and Chimeras appearing, they had already entered the Pope¡¯s inner sanctum.

    Phew¡­

    ¡°Do not wait for mymand. Has the current location of [Exorcism Cardinal] been identified?¡±

    ¡°W-We are currently locating it. It is presumed to be on the New Continent¡­¡±

    The formerly known as Romero, the present Pope Urban II, nodded as he listened to the report from the apanying Exorcism Cardinal.

    ¡°Immediately dispatch troops, including pdins, to assist the Exorcism Cardinal. If necessary, mobilize all the forces, including the Pope¡¯s guards.¡±

    ¡°T-That cannot be done! At this moment, shortly after the conclusion of the Conve, the Pope¡¯s safety is above all else-¡°

    ¡°Cardinal Giovanni.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°I trust you know what is important. There are no enemies within the Papacy anymore. Isn¡¯t it the Exorcism Cardinal who has also kept me safe?¡±

    The Pope smiled. Who was the threat to the Pope¡¯s safety within the Papacy, and what has happened now?

    Urban II vividly remembered the incident where he had discovered Tuscuni¡¯s electoral fraud and effectively buried him socially. Naturally, bishop Giovanni, assisting the Pope, was also present in the room.¡±

    Understood. I will immediately dispatch three hundred Pdins, including the Papal Guard, to the Excorcism Cardinal.¡±

    ¡°Excellent. And please do not forget the resting ce for the esteemed guests who brought important news.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness.¡±

    Being appointed as the Pope did not change 80¡¯s personality.

    The three users listening to the conversation between the Pope and Cardinal couldn¡¯a help but show a touched expression.

    Meanwhile, Kijung was clearing out monsters near the vige that Ram Hwayeon was newly constructing.

    It was part of the [Balchisan 885198? Project] for Mwabielle, involving a coboration with Hwahong, but the situationpletely changed due to the urgent summons from the Vatican.

    ¡°A Manticore and a Chimera!?¡±

    ¡°Kijung, you need to go now!¡±

    Bobae strongly insisted, ¡°Even though it¡¯s Demon King¡¯s Fragment, just looking at Kijung now, he can¡¯a do anything.¡±

    The sentiments of the other team members were not much different.

    When a Manticore and a Chimera appear, it means Ghibrid has appeared. Despite this, they, including Hyein, Tale, Biyemi, showed no particr signs of worry.

    They remembered that Kijung had defeated Ghibrid twice before.

    ¡®Oh no, this is bad. Is it going to happen again this time?¡¯

    However, Kijung, the main character, had to quickly send a message without showing his panic.

    Kijung: Hey, are you fooling around with Ghibrid again?

    Leeha: What? What are you talking about?

    Kijung: Ah, nevermind. Manticore and Chimeras appeared near the Forest of the Corrupted World Tree, thought you might be Ghibrid. If you can help¨CWait, no, you are really busy and doing something important right now! Don¡¯t bothering out and take care of your own body! I¡¯ll guard [Divine Staff] well!¡±

    ¡®If he could help, would I have to ask my hyung for it¡­?¡¯

    Kijung had to swallow his bitter words while listening to the response. It was disappointing that his hyung gave such a cruel answer. Of course, it was because Kijung had no idea about his hyung¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°Kijung, are you not going?¡±

    ¡°I-I have to go. I have to¡­go.¡±

    Kijung swallowed hard. In a way, this encounter with Ghibrid could be considered Kijung¡¯s ¡°true first battle.¡±

    ¡°The first was Leeha¡¯s dragon. And the second¡­ even now, it sends shivers down my spine to think about it. We fought yfully like that.¡±

    Kijung vividly remembered the battle that day when he joked around with Leeha,ughing while chatting.

    Ghibrid¡¯s attacks were definitely more ferocious than the first. In reality, there was a significant decrease in damage too. But wasn¡¯a his heart as cold as ice?

    ¡°If on that day¡­ you hadn¡¯t suddenly retreated to a higher position, I would have died.¡±

    Turning away from Kijung, Ghibrid spoke after syncing his movements with Kijung. There was no allied forces, no unusual circumstances at that moment. Thanks to that action, Kijung could have even stronger faith in ugrunn.

    ¡°That day was all just my misunderstanding. This is real now. Fighting the real Ghibrid.¡±

    ¡°Shwaaaa¡­!¡±

    At that moment, a holy amber light flickered before Kijung¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a message from His Holiness the Pope.¡±

    Ezwen, who had located Kijung, sent the message from the Vatican. The moment he ced his hand on that light, he would be transported to the location designated by the Pope.

    ¡°Phew¡­ please focus on clearing out the monsters around this area.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need our power to deal with Ghibrid, do you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that-¡°

    ¡°Biyemi, isn¡¯t Kay in trouble? Haha. Alright, have a safe trip, Kay. Don¡¯t forget to record.¡±

    Listening to Biyemi¡¯s words, Kijung, who had nned not to say a word, had to shut his mouth due to Hyein¡¯s natural flow of the conversation. He wanted to ask for help. However, since it was hard to predict how bad the situation would be if they were to face the real Ghibrid and a pack of Chimeras, Kijung decided to firm up his heart for now.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s assess the situation.¡±

    Kijung adjusted his expression. With a smile that could fully demonstrate the Guild Master¡¯s trust, he ced his hand on the light.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be off!¡±

    Poof!

    Kijung was immediately teleported near the Forest of the Corrupted World Tree. There, the Pdins and Papal Guards who had been dispatched were already waiting for him.

    ¡°Total of 555 members, in ordance with His Holiness¡¯s will, I am once again appointed as the Holy Knight¡¯s aide! Towards the Exorcist Adjunct¡­ salute!¡±

    ¡°Did even the Papal Guarde? Ah, no need to be so formal right now.¡±

 Chapter 729

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 729

    At that moment, a distant explosion jolted Kijung¡¯s mind back to reality. Who would he hold ountable for the dispatch now?

    Grateful for the Pope¡¯s kindness in even dispatching his personal guards, Kijung immediately began inspecting the troops.

    ¡°In times of urgency, we must be prepared to mobilize all defense forces near the [Divine Staff]! However, I am a Holy Knight who received ¡®punishment¡¯ directly from His Holiness! True to the name of an Exorcist Grandmaster, I will confront a Demon King¡¯s Fragment. The will of the Lord values life! Do not take your lives lightly! Everyone, prepare for battle!¡±

    ng, nk, clink~!

    The Pdins and guards did not shout battle cries, yet the overflowing morale could be felt through Kijung¡¯s skin.

    Drawing his sword and raising his shield, Kijung thought, ¡®I should use the Dinosaur Transformation skill when facing the enemy. It doesn¡¯tst very long, and if Ghibrid doesn¡¯t retreat, there¡¯s no point in needlessly provoking with the transformation. Let¡¯s first engage bare-handed, then assess the situation and use the Dinosaur Transformation. Guiding his retreat again is the best option.¡¯

    With a yell, he swung his sword down fiercely.

    ¡°Raaawwrr!¡±

    Aaahh¨C!

    Including Kijung, the Pdins, and guards, a total of 556 troops rushed towards the east in the contaminated Forest of the World Tree. They ran for about 15 minutes.

    Kijung had to witness a bizarre sight. Not just him, but the Pdins and guards following behind were equally astonished.

    ¡°What, what is this? Ahh!¡±

    As a tremendous heat surged with the explosion, Kijung reflexively raised his shield. He vaguely knew that Ghibrid wastnd was close by.

    But what was fueling the mes burning everywhere?

    Dragon¡¯s Breath? No, it wasn¡¯t magic. Rather, the terrain seemspletely devastated. Why were there scattered dig sites across the area as if hit by meteorites?

    ¡°Exorcist Grandmaster! Someone is over there!¡±

    ¡°W-Who, who is that?¡±

    Pointing frantically, one of the Pdins NPC called out to Kijung. With eyes sharpened, Kijung looked at the indicated spot. Despite the considerable distance, something was clearly moving. It moved too swiftly, making it difficult to even track with the eyes.

    What appeared as a ck dot to Kijung momentarily halted before moving again. At that moment, a voice resounded in Kijung¡¯s ears amidst the frenzy.

    ¡°Did you think you could catch me with something like Soyutanda, the wings I¡¯ve already shown you?¡±

    ¡°Squeeeal¡ª¡ª!¡±

    A dozen Manticores, bouncing like ck dots, rushed towards the person, but the person slipped away without being caught.

    ¡°Your breath stinks, Manticores!¡± ¨C In an instant, the person twisted his body and spewed fire into the air. The Manticores instinctively folded their wings to block his bullets.

    The strength of the wings, resembling bat membranes, and the sound of hitting metal tes reverberated in all directions.

    ¡°¡­ Ah! Oww!? That, that person!¡±

    Finally, Kijung could grasp the true identity of the ck-dot figure.

    A user fighting over twenty Manticores and unidentifiable monsters in a deste wastnd, turning nearly 600 meters of terrain into rubble and setting the unburnable areas aze, where even the slightest chance of fire was impossible.

    ¡°Kidd-!¡±

    Kijung called out his name at the top of his lungs.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    Kidd showed no response towards Kijung. However, Kijung was convinced that Kidd heard his voice.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he easy to get along with? Is the situation that urgent?¡±

    Only a few seconds had passed, but the situation was changing drastically. The Manticores charged at Kidd, who swiftly dodged and shot his revolver at them, despite the considerable distance from Kijung to witness the scene.

    The gunfire echoed, followed by a crushing sound akin to hitting a drum. Though asional screams of the Manticores could be heard, there were no bodies turning to ashes. Kijung was chilled to the bone watching Kidd¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Even at this distance, it¡¯s hard to keep up with him visually? Hah, it reminds me of Bluebeard incident. No, slightly slower than that, perhaps?¡±

    Admiration and analysis urred simultaneously. While the Manticores possessed exceptional defense, it was clear that Kidd¡¯s movements overwhelmingly surpassed it.

    That meant there was no need to rush to such an extent. So why was the situation so tense?

    ¡°There!¡±

    A creature somewhat separated from Kidd and the pack of Manticores, observing everything with a contemtive expression.

    Kijung quickly counted the Manticores engaged with Kidd while keeping an eye on this new presence.

    ¡°Because of that one there. It¡¯s because of that monster that resembles a Manticore but seems different, making it impossible for Kidd to see this side! That monster might be- huh?¡±

    Kijung observed the monster in the air wriggling about, but he couldn¡¯t discern its significance. However, one thing stood out ¨C the tiny bug that had been inly visible near Kidd had vanished.

    Why had the bug disappeared?

    ¡°Oh, damn it! Everyone retreat!¡±

    His body moved first.

    Kijung lifting his shield and the sudden sh of light from the airborne entity happened almost simultaneously. With an ear-splitting reverberating sound, an explosion urred where Kijung had been standing.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The Pdins and Royal Guards standing close to Kijung could not even hold their stances and were tossed in all directions. A storm that left fingers severed and thigh bones visible, causing severe wounds!

    Then what about the spot where the explosion originally urred?

    ¡°Ho, Holy Knight!¡±

    ¡°Exorcism Cardinal!¡±

    Despite the worried voices and desperate expressions for Kijung, before the smoke cleared, a shout erupted from the same spot.

    [Don¡¯t panic! Focus on your surroundings, confirm any injuries to our allies, move the lightly wounded to the back, and the seriously wounded to the medical station!]

    Baaaang!

    As the explosive smoke dissipated with the Pdin¡¯s resolute response, there stood a Holy Knight enveloped in white bones, his eyes shining.

    [I will deal with the Manticore and the unidentified monster over there! Please prepare fire and attribute magic attacks! The Chimerasing now are weak against fire. Even if Ghibrid are a hassle, let¡¯s focus on reducing the Chimera poption!]

    Without even listening to the Pdins¡¯ reply, Kijung dashed out.

    When casting [Dinosaur Transformation], every second counted.

    With his overwhelming increase in speed, it didn¡¯t take long for Kijung to reach Kidd and the group of Manticores.

    ¡°Kidd!¡±

    Kakakak, Kakakang, Kakakang-!

    Even amidst this, Kidd¡¯s guns didn¡¯t rest a moment. He fired nine shots in mid-air, three more as he descended, and reced the chamber in his right-handed revolver with six more rounds.

    When both his feet touched the ground again, both of his Justice Guns were fully loaded with ammunition.

    ¡°That voice¡­ it¡¯s Master Kay. But his appearance!?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about appearances, Kidd, you¡¯re not having it easy either, right? No time to chat about looks! What I want to ask is, once we finish off these guys, can we get some answers?¡±

    Observing Kidd¡¯s determined gaze, Kijung could imagine how fierce the battle must have been. His body was covered in ash, his once neat and chic appearance destroyed. Some parts of his hat¡¯s brim were burnt or crumpled by the fire.

    Since Kidd was in such a state, his smile seemed even more radiant to Kijung.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take care of the Manticores. Just leave Luger to me.¡±

    With that said, Kidd¡¯s joyful expression shone even brighter, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take care of the Mantic- Huh? Luger?¡±

    ¡°Eek!¡±

    [Over there! [Holy End]!]

    Kijung, who was about to ask what ¡®Luger¡¯ meant, had to urgently raise his sword. Opening his mouth wide, hepletely tore apart the lower jaw of the Manticore approaching, and then stabbed it!

    ¡°Chirp~.¡±

    With a lightning-fast swordy, he grazed the Manticore¡¯s forehead and then kicked away its body.

    Meanwhile, the scorpion¡¯s tail aimed at Kijung and shot towards him, but that was it.

    Tearrr-!

    The full-body armor wrapped in Thone¡¯s bones was not something an ordinary Manticore¡¯s tail could prate.

    ¡°Not ticklish, huh?¡±

    Swiftly, Kijung cut off the tail tip that got stuck to his sword.

    In addition to being [Dinosaurized], Kijung, now able to wield the ¡®Nameless Pdin¡¯s Sword¡¯ with both hands, had all hisbat abilities heightened!

    Was it because they had been facing evasion-focused Kidd for a long time?

    The Manticore¡¯s, like pigs, rushed towards him, unable to easily adapt to Kijung¡¯s attacking pattern of sacrificing his flesh and taking their bones.

    While Kidd entrusted the Manticore¡¯s entirely to Kijung, he dashed towards him after breaking through the wall of fire formed by Luger¡¯s soybeans.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell Leeha about it, but eventually Leeha¡¯s younger hyung came¡­ Isn¡¯t that amusing, Luger?¡±

    How long had it been since suchughter rang out?

    Despite knowing that the Luger in front of him was not the ¡®user¡¯ Luger, Kidd couldn¡¯t figure out how to express this desire to converse with him. He concentrated his mind on dodging the Manticore¡¯s attacks and, in between, worked on avoiding all types of projectiles fired by Luger.

    Combat where his life was at stake, like acrobatics, was not Kidd¡¯s preference. Assessing the enemy¡¯s skills andpletely suppressing them with speed was actually Kidd¡¯s style. Kidd readily admitted that.

    Transformed into a monster, Luger, who had be a chimera, was by no means an easy opponent.

    In reality, if they missed replicating the skills and projectiles possessed by the ¡®user¡¯ Luger, the damage to the next users would be much greater.

    ¡°It was actually fortunate that the Manticore¡¯s targeted me. Thanks to that, the uracy of the shelling was significantly reduced. If the numbers on this side were more and the Manticore¡¯s attacks were dispersed, the shelling would have been far more precise and would have been aimed at me at shorter intervals.

    Constantly being bombarded with projectiles such as soybeans and timed bullets, grenades and armor-piercing shells, and all kinds of prating-explosive projectiles?

    In such a hair-raising scenario, how many times did he think he barely escaped alive?The Manticore, had it not served as a shield, Kidd might have died. Therefore, Kidd was satisfied with his battered appearance.

    ¡°Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Kidd holstered all four Crimson Geckos. Retrieving weapons during battle was somewhat unconventional, but¡­

    ¡°If I were alone, it would have been truly impossible¡­ But¡­ Luger, you were not alone either, so I won¡¯t make excuses. [Cold Anger].¡±

    Kidd elerated even further. Hyo-oh euee. The light orbs gathered at Kidd¡¯s waist. Skills requiring casting time near instant skills were extremely rare.

    ¡°And with this, it¡¯s a draw.¡±

    Haaaah¡­. Kidd took a deep breath. The Manticore-Luger in the air still faced the Pdin and the Pope¡¯s guards. Kidd and his target were very close. Running like that, in the final moment, Kidd sped up once more. Boom! From 300 meters to 250, 200, and down to 150!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    As the Manticore-Luger in the air noticed Kidd approaching, it immediately turned its focus. However, Kidd was slightly faster. 130, 100, 80, finally closing the distance to 50 meters in an instant.

    ¡°[Execution] Hm?!¡±

    The moment Kidd used the skill, the sky suddenly filled with dark shadows. Despite a foreboding feeling, he couldn¡¯t stop the skill he had already cast. Bang! A single gunshot rang out.

    ¡°Kiiii¡­yah!¡±

    One Manticore turned into ashes and plummeted to the ground. But it wasn¡¯t the Manticore-Luger. Another Manticore had suddenlye flying and intersected the straight line between Kidd and Luger, crashing to the ground and contorting its body.

    ¡°This¡­ Are you telling me you predicted my movements?!¡±

    Kidd eximed in surprise, looking back. Kijung was engaged inbat with another group of Manticores, unaware that one had slipped away, better than anyone else could understand Kidd, he could only grit his teeth in regret.

 Chapter 730

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 730

    ¡°Would he have seen through this monster-themed deception?¡±

    [Again¡­ a¡­ worthy¡­ human.]

    ¡°Hmm?!¡±

    Kidd¡¯s head snapped up at the sudden voice.

    Closing the distance with Manticore-Luger meant getting that much closer to the group of monsters. Kidd¡¯s eyes now saw the form of a chimera again. He also knew well which monster stood bandaged at the forefront of those chimeras.

    ¡°Ghibrid?¡±

    As Kidd mentioned ¡®Ghibrid,¡¯ 13 rounds of bullets were fired.

    [But¡­ Holy¡­ The Manticore is¡­ shrinking-]

    Beyond the sessive gunshots, Ghibrid¡¯s voice was heard once more. All bullets hit their mark, yet Ghibrid suffered no damages except for holes in the bandages.

    ¡°Indeed, attack nullified. As rumored. But this skill-¡°

    [Miss¡­ first, miss¡­e back. You¡­ter¡­]

    Kidd attempted to use a skill, unless Ghibrid¡¯sst words were not meant for him.

    ¡°Me? Later?¡±

    At that moment, Ghibrid shrunk within the chimeras he led.

    ¡°Oh no! Are you running away from us!¡±

    As Ghibrid disappeared from sight behind the dripping mass, Kidd could no longer continue the attack.

    [Arghh! Are these brats running away! Kidd! There, Manticore! Take them all down!]

    Kijung¡¯s voice reached Kidd¡¯s ears.

    Kidd quickly looked up. Manticore-Luger locked eyes with him for a moment before pping its wings towards Ghibrid and the chimeras.

    ¡°Wait! Luger-¡­ No, listening is probably out of the question. This¡­ foolish act.¡±

    That¡¯s not the real Luger; it¡¯s a monster. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯tmunicate, but Kidd realized how flustered he was andposed himself.

    The Manticore group, now fighting with Kijung, took a defensive stance around Manticore-Luger and headed towards the chimeras.

    [Haa, haa, why didn¡¯t you fire? Or wait, why did they suddenly turn back? It was like thisst time too.]

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    [You don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t you see that Ghibrid was right in front of you, which caused your attack to fail?]

    Kijung caught his breath and spoke to Kidd. The tone of the words seemed subtly eerie as if trying to dig out information from him, but Kidd seemed unfazed by it all. However, Kidd didn¡¯t dislike Kijung. Wasn¡¯t he the one who helped him solely focus on the ¡®duel¡¯? Fiddling with his tattered hat, Kidd spoke to Kijung.

    ¡°Perhaps you have something to do with it. Ghibrid¡¯s nemesis might have been closer than you think.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just tell Leeha everything. And add that I fought someone called ¡®Luger.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, right! Earlier, what did ¡®Luger¡¯ mean?¡±

    Kijung tried to press Kidd for more information, but Kidd didn¡¯t share any further details. A sense of ipleteness and unease loomed over his mind, as if cut off in the middle of a conversation.

    ¡°Gahh-!¡±

    Kidd elerated towards the contaminated forest of the World Tree.

    ¡°Hey, wait! Answer me before you go! Wait! Kidd! What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Kijung tried to call out to him, but Kidd had already reached top speed. With the [Dinosaur Transformation], Kijung hesitated to pursue him but decided to let him go.

    ¡°Well¡­ since he¡¯s gone, all the looted items belong to me!¡±

    There was a more important task at hand than mere profits ¨C reporting Ghibrid¡¯s tracks back to Ezwen.

    ¡°These people are insane. What¡­ they created and that looks like the surface of the moon?¡±

    Looking at the even more deste surroundings than before, Kijung shook his head. Could he have dodged such a bombardment? In such unfamiliar terrain, facing monsters capable of endlessly altering thendscape or turning the ground into a sea of mes, could he engage in a 1:1 battle? Sure, it could be covered with the help of [Dinosaur Transformation], but Kidd didn¡¯t possess such a thing.

    He was only fighting against them with his bare hands and four revolvers, or so the story goes. Most notably, thest words spoken by such a yer were, ¡°Is Hyung being restrained by such people?¡±

    Kijung couldn¡¯t understand that it wasn¡¯t merely a form of restraint or a simple rivalry consciousness. What did asking Leeha to convey the truth mean? How much does Kidd acknowledge and consider Kijung? His mind had not grasped that far yet.

    After thoroughly looting the corpse of the Manticores for evidence to be submitted, Kijung returned to Ezwen and sent a whisper to Leeha.

    ¡°Hyung! Kidd has something to tell you. Are you avable now?¡±

    However, there was no response. At that moment, within the Eternal Snow Mountain, two different factions recognized each other.

    Whooooooo¡ª¡ª-

    Even as the cold wind howled, Chiyou took in a refreshing breath as if the air was invigorating.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ the price of this body is quite something.¡±

    Having caught her breath to a certain extent, the eternal ice began to brighten only now, signifying a significant rise. Yet, the journey towards the Bransylvania Castle was about to begin right at this point.

    ¡°Haha! Of course, of course! Making the obvious sound obvious, Chiyou! How much do you think have I invested in cold resistance ever since I was hit by the Ice Witch!¡±

    Crowley spread his coat left and right, revealing vials of various colored potions lined inside.

    Producing potions with various effects to the extent that even the creator Crowley himself was sometimes puzzled! Among alchemists, he had a distinctive outsider-like appearance and was the most famous.

    ¡°Well, how about it!? Impressive, right? Amazing, huh? Look at this!¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah. Impressive. Amazing.¡±

    Chiyou pped her hands as she looked at Crowley, who approached her with his coat open.

    Though she thought of him as a pervert and a weirdo, she couldn¡¯t find any traces of it in her expression. Instead of that, after calming down Crowley, she just quietly looked at another supporter.

    ¡°Are you really okay without that over there? Even for the sake of our contract, it might be better to just take a sip.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Dealing with such unbelievable things is crazy. This slight cold! With spirit! With passion! With perseverance!¡±

    Fwhoaaaaaah¡ª!

    Steam emerged from the body of another supporter.

    Drawing out heat as if he would get burned just by touching it, he stared at Chiyou with fiery eyes.

    ¡°By the way, you just need to bring me there, right?¡±

    He then pointed to the faint outline of the castle visible far away.

    It was only visible because there were no obstacles in the line of sight, but the distance was quite far, not to mention the elevation, making the actual perceived distance even farther.

    Chiyou nodded her head.

    ¡°Of course. If you safely bring me to that castle and fetch ¡®it¡¯¡­¡­ about the person that Lord Pyro is thinking of.¡±

    ¡°Enough! I got it, I got it.¡±

    Phew, Pyro suddenly softened his irritable temperament.

    ¡°The stronger the sense ofpetition, the easier it is to ignite the fire.¡±

    Watching him like that, Chiyou grinned.

    The reason she could pull in Pyro, who was a descendant of a hero and had participated in the expedition to the New Continent, was simple. It was because Chiyou noticed during the expedition and even afterward that Pyro had peculiar feelings about ¡®a certain person.¡¯

    While various incidents unfolded in the New Continent, ¡®that person¡¯ gained fame with dazzling feats, but Pyro, who was supposed to shine with perseverance and passion, had not yet been able to y a role close to the lead. A person who wants to stand out more than anyone else.

    Yet, someone who hasn¡¯t had the chance to do so. What kind of emotions might such a person have? Chiyou urately captured that.

    ¡°Huf, one must know that as they shine brighter, the surrounding darkness also grows¡­ Well, it¡¯s more convenient for me if that guy remains clueless.¡±

    ¡°Chiyou-nim! Someone ising up from below the mountain! About four of them!¡±

    Yamato¡¯s urgent shout shattered Chiyou¡¯s pleasant daydream.

    Both Crowley and Pyro turned their gaze towards Chiyou, of course.

    ¡°What? Who? Here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Let me check for a moment. [Owl¡¯s-]¡±

    Shshoo¡ª

    In an instant, with a roaring sound, one of Yamato¡¯s members vanished headfirst. Alongside a fierce, chilling sound effect, sprays of blood turned into a fountain of crimson in the moonlit night.

    ¡°Aaaah! W-what is this? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Kwaaaah?! An, an attack? A-a-attack? This has nothing to do with cold resistance!¡±

    ¡°Get ready for battle! Protect Chiyou-nim!¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s group was suddenly engulfed in panic.

    Prea screamed continuously, Crowley ttened himself on the ground covering his head, and Yamato¡¯s remaining five members hesitated and retreated while trying to protect Chiyou. Suddenly realizing the nature of the attack, they saw two people. It was probably¡­

    Pyro pursed his lips and lowered his stance. At the same time, Chiyou, leading them, had aplete change in expression.

    ¡°Hey! Damn it! How could they be here-¡°

    Swhish-!

    She turned around swiftly, her eyes narrowed. How could Leeha be here? Where exactly is this ce!

    The foremost thought that came to her mind as soon as the attack urred was the possibility of betrayal ¨C someone among the people she brought along being a spy. She even went as far as considering that. Not here¡­? Is it because he¡¯s not here?

    Who? Who among those who know about this ce

    ¡®Sasuke? Sasuke- No, that couldn¡¯t be true. Then is it just a coincidence? That damned dragon! Did it reveal this location to him!? Of all times!¡¯

    Even though she herself was in the picture, it was difficult to identify the culprit based solely on her expression.

    Leeha: You¡¯re not calling, are you?

    Prea: Of course! How else would they evaluate my acting skills?

    Leeha:¡­

    Prea: ¡­If you didn¡¯t give me a heads up, I would have been totally caught off guard, that¡¯s why I did that. Anyway, don¡¯t make any slip-ups on the way up! You¡¯re asking me to trust only you. Oh my! Chiyou looks extremely annoyed. I can see steaming out of her forehead.

    Leeha: Huh, I wanted to see her, but it looks like it¡¯s not going to happen. Can¡¯t we film a video? Hah! Well, in any case, I¡¯ll rely on you on the way up as well!

    Prea: Yes, don¡¯t worry!

    Chiyou was as sharp-witted as if she had a psychic ability, but as long as you were prepared, you could easily avoid it.

    Before shooting the first bullet, Leeha sent a secret message to Prea, and she, too, was not an ordinary woman with acting skills. She skillfully deceived Chiyou with appropriate screams and acting, smoothly getting past her. Chiyou shook off her head full of confusion.

    Why was Leeha here right now? That had be a secondary issue by now.

    ¡°Get ready, everyone! I¡¯m sure those guys don¡¯t know the ins and outs of this ce yet. We should go up first!¡±

    Understood!

    Whether Leeha was there or not, as long as they went up first, it would be fine. With Yamaoto¡¯s resolute answer, Chiyou¡¯s group set off towards the Bransylvania Castle.

    The thought that Leeha had identally arrived here, that was the giant trap that now ensnared her ankle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go! Ram Hwajung-ssi, Lord Arzenmacht, this is a ce where cold resistance is needed, so get ready-¡°

    ¡°Get ready?¡±

    Ram Hwajung was already prepared, and Arzenmacht looked at Leeha with a face that said, ¡®What do you mean, get ready?¡¯

    Is he supposed to prepare for cold when dealing with a silver dragon that maniptes ice?

    Leeha smiled mischievously while looking at Arzenmacht¡¯s stern face.

    ¡°Oh! I just need to prepare myself.¡±

    Then, she rummaged through her bag and quickly took out a small sk.

    [Legendary White Reaper¡¯s White gue Potion]

    Effect: Ice resistance +80% When ingested, induces the [White gue] status

    *Note: Abnormal Status maintained when ingested ¡°

    I can onlymunicate with messenger magic now, so I can¡¯t speak. As I mentioned before, our goal is one! To arrive at Bransylvania Castle before Chiyou¡¯s group. Of course, the best case scenario is to kill all those humans and reach there.

    Leeha shrugged her shoulders, and ugrunn and Ram Hwajung nodded. The only regret was that they couldn¡¯t assassinate Chiyou from the beginning. However, since Chiyou always stayed in the center of the group, even for skilled marksmen like Leeha, shooting her from this distance was a difficult task.

    ¡°Most importantly¡­ if she used [Dance of Sociability] it will fail.¡±

    If you can¡¯t even create one victim from the initial shot, isn¡¯t that a disadvantage? As long as there is a skill to predict attacks, targeting Chiyou as the initial target is a terribly risky move.

 Chapter 731

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 731

    Honk -!

    With a sound, Leeha closed his eyes tightly after removing the cork stopper.

    ¡®If my intuition is correct, no, since it¡¯s the Middles Earth, they must have aimed for that. The White Reaper, and the ck gue-like pun, the White gue!¡¯

    Then, he put the mouth of the sk to his lips and took a mouthful of the white potion.

    At that moment, a system notification window popped up in front of Leeha. Bap-bam!

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    An achievement notification sound?

    [Abnormal Condition: Inflicted with White gue.]

    [Ice Resistance increased by 80%.]

    [1% of total HP will decrease every 1 minute for 100 minutes.]

    [All Ice-rted buffs will be removed.]

    [Recovery skills and potion effects will not apply.]

    [Cooldown time after curing White gue is 1 hour.]

    Of course, what Leeha saw first was not an achievement, but a notification of an abnormal condition.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Raising my Ice resistance significantly is good. But losing 1% of my HP every minute for 100 minutes?

    It meant death in 100 minutes!

    ¡°O-Only 100 minutes¡­? Even if you sprint with all your might, it¡¯s impossible to reach in 100 minutes, right?¡±

    And what are these cruel additional options that even prevent healing?

    After taking a sip and regaining 837 HP, the meticulousness of setting the cooldown time to avoid drinking again!

    ¡°This crazy Middle Earth, seriously!¡±

    Leeha muttered, looking flustered, and ugrunn asked if he was okay.

    -No! How can I be okay! Damn it, it¡¯s already started, so let¡¯s chase after them first. The time limit is 100 minutes!

    ¡°Yes? 100 minutes?¡±

    ¡°Mm! Mm!¡±

    Swish!

    Leeha clenched ck Bass and quickly started climbing.

    Leeha: Come with me.

    Ram Hwajung also followed his steps with short strides. The two were already climbing up the part where the mountain path turned into ice-covered rocks and pebbles.

    ugrunn, with a sigh, nced at Arzenmacht.

    ¡°Are you okay, Arzenmacht-nim? There might be a battle, and this ce is closely rted to the Demon King. If you get involved for no reason, it¡¯s best to retreat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°Yes? A battle?¡±

    ¡°No, that human.¡±

    ¡°That human? Oh, Leeha! Are you speaking about Ha Leeha?¡±

    While ugrunn looked pleased, blushing as if he had received apliment, Arzenmacht remained silent.

    Step by step, the Silver Dragon began to ascend, with the Bronze Dragon quickly following behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, Arzenmacht-nim!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Faster, everyone!

    With an exhrating(?) shout, Leeha boosted morale and put strength into his thighs.

    Fortunately in misfortune, Leeha was pursuing Chiyou. It was a significant advantage not to have to worry about attacks from behind.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s first confirm things beforehand-¡±

    Leeha had plenty of leisure to briefly check the achievements board.

    [Achievement: Inheritor of the Whiter Reaper¡¯s Small Estate (A+)]

    Congrattions! You have acquired and used the possessions of the human hunter known as the Whiter Reaper, ¡°Shimo.¡±

    You believe in the words he left and actually used them! Have you ever considered that it might be poison?

    Your unusual courage ismendable. Most of all, your courage has led to the whereabouts of other items left by the Whiter Reaper!

    Reward: 18 Skill PointsIce Resistance +10%

    A map showing the location of the Whiter Reaper¡¯s possessionsYou are the first registrant of the achievement ¡°Inheritor of the Whiter Reaper¡¯s Short Estate.¡±

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effects will be applied.

    Effect: 36 Skill Points, ice Resistance +20%

    ¡°Hmm? Puff-¡°

    Leeha quickly covered his mouth with his palm.

    He scolded himself for almost wasting the precious potion, and reread the achievement¡¯s description with a smile that couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    ¡®As expected¡­ the Whiter Reaper, killed 542 men¡­. The motif was a Finnish soldier. The name is simr to mine, too.¡¯Legendary sniper, shimo Haewi.

    In pursuit of Chiyou, risking high risk for high return, he had only picked up a potion, but to gain this ¡®treat¡¯.

    ¡®No, I haven¡¯t gained anything yet. Haven¡¯t you thought that this might be poison? In reality, this is just as good as poison! Until I kill Chiyou and safely empty this potion in my mouth, I haven¡¯t gained anything at all.¡¯

    With a determined mindset, Leeha erased his faltering smile and put the map neatly into his bag. Leeha, with an Ice Resistance of 110%, finally revealed the whereabouts of the Eternal Ice.

    And at that moment, snowballs started flying in from a distance.

    ¡°Eu- Roar-!¡±

    ¡°Stop acting like a frozen ostrich when I¡¯m watching! First, I¡¯ll-¡±

    ¡°[Ice Spear: Mana Charge]¡±

    ¡°[Ice st]¡±

    Crashhh¡­!

    Two ice spells tore through the air faster than ugrunn¡¯s casting. Considering size, weight, and speed, one can only wonder about the destructive power of snowballs.

    However, Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht were not the type to calcte such things. First, the gigantic ice spear that wasunched by Ram Hwajung showed its resistance by piercing through the snowball, and the flying ice bomb exploded towards that location!

    The solid structure, more akin to chunks of ice rather than soft snow, shattered into pieces in mid-air.

    ¡°Uh¡­ heh. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it feels like a container box is flying towards us, but it turned into a hailstorm.¡±

    Of course, even ugrunn couldn¡¯t help but keep his mouth shut while watching the frozen penalties exchanged between the two.

    ¡°Arzenmacht- no, not only Arzenmacht¡­¡±

    ¡°st. Right.¡±

    ¡°Mm. Mana charge.¡±

    Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht exchanged nces for a moment before nodding their heads. The onlookers couldn¡¯t properly determine whether it was a conversation, encouragement, or praise.

    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, at least show it a little. Yourck of expression is making me wonder¡­¡±

    Mumbling to himself silently, but in reality, it was Leeha who was smiling, although mentally he felt secure. Having obtained resistance to the ice attribute and the requirement to defeat iing ice chunks, there was nothing more to fear.

    ¡°Eom! Umumum!¡±

    The opponents might not have gained much speed yet. All they needed to do was chase after them!

    ¡°Ha, Ha Leeha! Over there!¡±

    The opening mouth was barely closed by Leeha.

    There were no long-range attackers on the enemy¡¯s side. There might be a few among Yamato¡¯s troops, but wasn¡¯t a blizzard akin to a perpetual snowstorm sweeping through the Eternal Snow Mountain?

    In an environment where even targeting was impossible, Leeha calcted that there would be no significant opposition. However, it was underestimating the enemy too much.

    ¡°Ice Golem.¡±

    ¡°Unlucky.¡±

    Arzenmacht murmured quietly, while Ram Hwajung frowned. An ice golem of Krauli that they had encountered before!

    The difference was that, unlike the hastily created one back then, this one had a higher level ofpletion.

    ¡°Approximately 8 in number, a total of 12 entities.¡±

    Kuaaaah¡­!

    Before ugrunn¡¯s words could finish, Leeha¡¯s shot was fired fiercely. While it was enough to shatter the ice golem¡¯s chest, the howling blizzard seemed to fill the gap as if to mend it, and the fragmented chest was instantly restored.

    Indeed, it¡¯s not going to be easy. Seems like we need to dig deeper into this. Leeha wanted to observe Chiyou¡¯ group beyond the golem, but it was impossible.

    Being very well-versed in long-range attacks, Chiyou had already started scaling the incline the moment Leeha¡¯s team came into view, as their line of sight had a significant difference at the moment.

    Pulling out his magazine from his ck Bass, Leeha stood in front a short boy.

    ¡°Ha-Ha Leeha, it¡¯s the basics of basics. That¡¯s a golem! And if it¡¯s a golem, we have to destroy the ¡®High-Density Mana Core,¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, mhm!¡±

    I already know that!

    ugrunn seemed to enjoy not being able to hear Leeha¡¯s excuses, smiling. Leeha¡¯s heart fluttered as he saw the turquoise mana coursing through his body. Ice? And electricity? ¡­ Yeah. It¡¯s not seawater. If it¡¯s not seawater, electricity flows. Unless the part with the high-density mana bead is covered with a different material.

    ¡°The limits of human alchemy. Moreover, in such high altitudes, a golem with such a tall stature clustered closely together like that? It¡¯s the worst in a situation where clouds are gathering due to a blizzard.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡±

    Even just by looking at Leeha¡¯s expression, did ugrunn already know what question Leeha was going to ask? He smiled and raised his right index finger towards the sky.

    ¡°Hah, that¡¯s what I mean. [Nimbus: Call Lightning]!¡±

    Snap!

    Sparks flew from ugrunn¡¯s fingertip. Without a chance to blink, the electricity flowed into the storm clouds piled up in the sky.

    Rumble rumble rumble¡­! Crackle crackle¡­

    Leeha: No way¡­

    ugrunn: A great dragon must always know how to make use of the environment they are given.

    Leeha looked up at the sky. The clouds continuously spewing out blizzards without faltering must be artificial. Presumably, something imbued with magical energy created it in the sky! Will Leeha stimte that ce and transform his weapon into it!?

    ¡°Much more impressive than I thought¡ª¡±

    Zap! Zap!

    Leeha suddenly sat down, startled by the sudden barrage of lightning bolts. Lightning struck randomly, hitting various ces including mountaintops. If it¡¯s like this here, what would happen if there were objects higher up, even higher than that¡­?

    ¡°Conductive Effect!¡±

    sh! sh! sh! -! -! -!

    Whenever the sound of thunder reached Leeha¡¯s ears, the ice golems crumbled one by one as if following a beat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Arzenmacht-nim.¡±

    Arzenmachtplimented the smiling ugrunn.

    It seemed like even Ram Hwajung wanted to say something and muttered, ¡°Impressive. Little dragon.¡±

    Without giving Leeha a chance to be surprised, veins bulged on ugrunn¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t tolerate being called that by you, human, not twice.¡±

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    In that moment, a small crevasse appeared between them, causing them to fall downwards. Ignoring the anger, ugrunn and Leeha got flustered.

    ¡°Oops! Omeoom!¡±

    Leeha: I told you to watch out for the crevasse.

    But the two soon floated up again.

    ¡°Levitation can be used at any time.¡±

    Arzenmacht cast a spell, and not even Ram Hwajung showed any change in expression.

    Feeling disappointed, Leeha continued climbing.

    ¡°Wow, what sudden lightning!?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, crouch down! It¡¯s dangerous if you keep your head up!¡±

    ¡°[Aerial Shield]!¡±

    The lightning didn¡¯t just eliminate the ice golems.

    It also had a dual effect of tying Chiyou¡¯s group¡¯s feet as they climbed higher.

    ¡°Tsk, Prea! How¡¯s the situation below?¡±

    Following Chiyou¡¯smand, Prea used an ice elemental to scout below.

    ¡°Uh, um- Just a moment- W-well, the lightning melted all the golems! Can you believe it? Instead of shooting lightning bolts, they guided the lightning from the sky-¡°

    ¡°Save the admiration forter!¡±

    ¡°Oops, sorry!¡±

    After silencing Prea, Chiyou red at Crowley with a somewhat angry expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Crowley? If you said that with 12 ice golems, we could tie them up for at least 30 minutes!¡±

    ¡°Like that¡¯s e-e-ekk!! I wouldn¡¯t be struck by lightning! It¡¯s n-not in my sight!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, we¡¯ll talk about your contractter. First-¡°

    ¡°Uh, snowballs ahead, snowballs! Three of theming this time!¡±

 Chapter 732

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 732

    As soon as the group stepped in, snowballs came flying at them. Especially for Chiyou and herpanions who entered the perennial snow zone earlier than others, it was inevitable that snowballs woulde their way.

    However, the issue this time was their number! In order to dodge three snowballs, they had to scatter over a wide range, which was an ufortable evasion method for Chiyou, who wanted to utilize the power of the group.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t dodge.

    ¡°Pyro, can you handle this?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I knew it when the chunks started flying earlier. Is this my job?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you can melt them¡­ Can I ask you for help?¡±

    Chiyou approached Pyro with a smile in her eyes. Pyro tilted his head from side to side and backed away from her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not someone I particrly like either. But I¡¯ll give it a try. It¡¯s part of our ¡®contract¡¯.¡±

    Although Pyro wasn¡¯t fond of Chiyou, there was someone he found more detestable. So Pyro was cooperating with her.

    ¡°Ughh!¡±

    ¡°The rest of the team, prepare to infuse mana!¡±

    Chiyou ordered Yamato¡¯s members. The reason she brought them from Yamato was simple.

    They were shield bearers, had far-sighted vision, and were mana shuttles. They already knew that Pyro¡¯s power was immense, but his mana consumption was equally fast. They also knew the news that Ram Hwayeon of Hwahong Guild had created a mana infusion device for Ram Hwajung.

    That¡¯s why she chose them.

    ¡°It cost a lot of money, but it was worth it. Huh, Hwahong is still immature. Though the guild¡¯s internal oversight was thorough, did they forget who made it?¡±

    If they could extract the information on how the mana infusion device was made and replicate it for Pyro to use.

    ¡°When Pyro signals, execute immediately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just here to y around! [zing Fury]!¡±

    Pyro took a martial stance and thrust both hands forward.

    Chiyou knew the form of the skill he had been using until now. Giant and intense mes emanating from his body! Didn¡¯t that thick ze burn everything?

    However, this time, there was no sign of such appearance in the skill.

    ¡°Is this¡­ Heat haze?¡±

    There was no visible dragon. Instead, a force that seemed to make everything seem like it was wavering wildly spread through the air.

    It was an enormous range of the Heat haze.

    ¡°What kind of heat is this?¡±

    ¡°Chiyou, step back!¡±

    Everyone could tell that an unseen heat was starting to dominate the air.

    ¡°No, wait. This¡­¡±

    Yamato¡¯s members stopped trying to protect Chiyou in a panic and froze in their tracks. Chiyou squinted her eyes and examined the snowballs flying towards them.

    Surely, they must be shooting towards their location at an incredible speed. In other words, the size of the snowballs should continue to increase to be considered normal.

    However, it was the opposite.

    ¡°Chiyou-nim! Th-the snowballs are melting!¡±

    ¡°To have three snowballs of that size melt so quickly¡­¡±

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t hide the corners of her mouth twitching.

    Compared to the explosion caused by Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht¡¯sbo attack that destroyed one snowball, Chiyou had nothing to worry about at all.

    ¡°Well, this much is nothing to worry about.¡±

    Pyro stood up from his horse stance and turned around.

    ¡°It seems I do have an eye for people after all.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say that, it doesn¡¯t make you any better. Let¡¯s stick to the contract, just the contract.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve imposed such a hefty penalty in the contract, you have no choice but to abide by it, right? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Pyro melted the snowball quite rapidly, but it still took some time. Above all, securing ugrunn¡¯s Thunderbolt was a significant achievement.

    ¡°Enemies spotted in the rear! Approximately 300m away! They areing! Chiyou-nim, give orders!¡±

    The group had already advanced to a close distance.

    Chiyou looked at Pyro, Crowley, and the members of Yamato once again, biting her lip.

    ¡®Considering the power of Leeha¡­ there¡¯s nothing good about fighting head-on right now. There¡¯s nothing to gain by killing them. In that case-¡®

    With a graceful step, Chiyou took the lead. Her judgment was to postponebat as much as possible.

    ¡°Advance first! Low stance, quickly!¡±

    She knew that patience would bring opportunities.

    ¡°Ung ung, um-um!¡±

    Who allowed you to do that!?

    Even though there were elevation differences and the shape was diagonal, Leeha raised ck Bass at the mere 300 meters. Just one shot, if Leeha couldnd just one shot, there would be no need to endure the danger here.

    Whooosh!

    However, aiming was not easy.

    The strong wind that made his upper body sway made even shooting extremely unstable.

    Missed!

    Ha Leeha quickly opened the scope cap to increase the aiming uracy.

    ¡°Ooh!¡±

    Ha Leeha almost cursed under his breath.

    ¡°Why are you doing that, Leeha-nim?¡±

    Ignoring ugrunn¡¯s question, Ha Leeha took his eyes off the scope and wiped the scope lens with the cor of her coat. ugrunn chuckled, but his expression didn¡¯t brighten up again.

    ¡°Dammit! How am I supposed to deal with reality suddenly hitting me here!¡±

    Leeha was filled with anger. He had encountered such situations even when he went to catch a ice ostrich, but the current situation was far more serious than back then.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a fortress anymore. It haspletely turned into a block of ice.¡±

    Leeha was in a state where most of the lens functions were already lost.

    ¡°Why did you stop, human.¡±

    Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht also approached with troops. The brief opportunity that had arisen had disappeared without a trace.

    whoosh

    He let out a sigh instead of answering.

    He already castigated himself. He had underestimated the blizzard that was raging through the field. Perhaps it was because he had experienced something simr before.

    He had undergone sniper training during his military days, but replicating the cold of Korea and the Himyas was an entirely different story. He should have thought and prepared more.

    ¡°Stupid. Shooting with bare eyes in such an unstable environment¡­ means you have to hit at least two shots, right?¡±

    He realized once again that this situation was not easy. Maybe considering this ce simr to the previous one was his biggest mistake.

    ¡°No one to me. It seems like using a scope for long-range sniping was doomed to fail from the start.¡±

    The snowstorm was severely limiting his field of vision. While it would be better to have a closer range, getting closer than 150m was unrealistic if he considered the enemy¡¯s countermeasures. If he thought the opponent would defend, the time he could afford would be around 1 second. The closer the distance, the more difficult it would be to track the target¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Besides, Chiyou has already experienced the characteristics of this mountain once.¡±

    In addition, she had a skill to predict attacks in advance. If he wanted to hit perfectly, he would have to guide the target¡¯s movement in the desired direction before sniping, or lift it up into the air to make it harder to move further.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. But there is no way around it.¡±

    He remembered one of the abilities he possessed as he walked. That ability which could bring everything living to aplete standstill in an instant. He had the terror spirit with him.

    ¡°ugrunn, could you help clear up the surrounding debris with Arzenmacht?¡±

    There were also two dragons as aides. ugrunn immediately nodded and rushed to Arzenmacht.

    ¡°Arzenmacht! We need to engage inbat with the humans far ahead! Would you be able to help?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to help?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must! We need to eliminate them right here to prevent the Demon King¡¯s Army from gaining more power.¡±

    Arzenmacht¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He did not even nod his head. However, he was already stepping forward.

    ¡°Good! Now- Huh?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajung! It¡¯s dangerous, so stay back!¡±

    Ram Hwajung did not leave Arzenmacht¡¯s side.

    ugrunn showed a moment of perplexity, knowing well that he couldn¡¯t stop her. Above all, there was something more important now than Ram Hwajung¡¯s safety. The speed at which Chiyou and her party were moving had increased.

    Having already experienced it once, Chiyou was heading towards the Bransylvania Castle at an incredible speed after eliminating the risks of perfect cold resistance, crevasses, and snowballs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tie my foot, so I¡¯ll leave the snowballs to you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    As ugrunn soared into the air, Arzenmacht also took flight, with Ram Hwajung alongside.

    ¡°Let us.¡±

    Arzenmacht pointed his finger toward Chiyou¡¯s group.

    ¡°Do you see that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re blocking the way.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Arzenmacht and Ram Hwajung finished their brief conversation and began casting spells.

    Aaah¡­!

    Blue mana particles began gathering around the two in the sky.

    ¡°They seem to have a strange harmony.¡±

    One who briefly stopped due to the danger of the crevasse felt a sense of solitude standing alone on the ground.

    But even that was short-lived, as they were truly astonished by the size of the mana created by the two.

    In terms of casting and mana concentration, it was difficult to imagine how powerful that magic would be.

    ¡°[Ice Wall].¡±

    The first spell cast was Arzenmacht¡¯s skill. Almost simultaneously, Ram Hwajung also opened her mouth.

    ¡°[Frost Willow: Cease].¡±

    Paaah-

    The result of the deep blue mana that went out of control was visible even to the naked eye.

    A snowstorm erupted, creating an ice wall over 25 meters high near the peak of a snow-covered mountain, and a colossal willow tree that seemed to sway as if alive!

    ¡°T-That-! That¡¯s that thing she used during the guild battle with Byulcho before!? I knew they couldbine Ice Wall with it?¡±

    Leeha marveled. Arzenmacht writhed uponnding on the ground.

    ¡°Frost Willow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ice Wall, sir.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    They picked up their pace to catch up with Chiyou¡¯s group and engaged in conversation. Arzenmacht seemed topletely understand Ram Hwajung¡¯s peculiar way of speaking.

    Leeha barely managed to guess the gist of their conversation.

    ¡°Did Ram Hwajung focus on attacking effects rather than obstructing the path, thinking Arzenmacht would use Ice Wall? If so, that¡¯s even more surprising. Did she predict what the dragon Arzenmacht would do even though they met just a few hours ago?¡±

    ¡°If I pull this off¡­ Ah!¡±

    Leeha was engrossed in the amusement of the situation when suddenly the ground beneath them felt lighter.

    ¡°Crevasse! Everyone be careful, [Levitation]!¡±

    Being tied to Chiyou¡¯s group did not make trekking through the mountains any easier. The crevasse that split apart in an instant, turning into a cliff, was nothing short of hell.

    Luckily, everyone except Leeha was capable of flight magic.

    ¡°Um, um! Umph, umph!¡±

    As the enormous ice wall and whimpering ice willow trees came into view again, Leeha raised ck Bass once more.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no detour, let¡¯s snipe Chiyou from here.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s calctions, thinking that Chiyou would be stuck due to Frost Willow¡¯s indiscriminate attacks and the ice wall, werepletely off.

    ¡°Indeed, is Chiyou just being Chiyou?¡±

    There was no one in front of Ice Wall. Just as Leeha was about to ready ck Bass again, ugrunn, who had rushed forward, shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a small hole beneath Ice Wall!¡±

    ¡°A hole? You can¡¯t melt the wall with fire¡­¡±

    Arzenmacht even had a look of confusion. However, there was clearly a hole just big enough for one person to move through.

    Leeha and Ram Hwajung immediately caught on to whose doing it was.

    The perpetrator must be the only one powerful enough to melt the Silver Dragon¡¯s ice magic without even flinching a hint of fire energy.

    ¡°Healing potion. Crowley.¡±

    They managed to handle all attacks effortlessly without exerting great effort.

    Leeha realized once again that they were formidable opponents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    At Leeha¡¯smand, everyone began to move.

    Even after swiftly passing through the thick ice walls, they couldn¡¯t spot Chiyou¡¯s group.

    They only saw Bransylvania Castle appearing once more in the distance. Surely, Chiyou¡¯s group must have elerated towards that direction.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not ordinary indeed! We must catch up quickly.¡±

    Leeha felt a bit anxious.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already flown nearly halfway¡­?¡±

 Chapter 733

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 733

    White gue consumes 1% of 10 every minute.

    There naturally was a difference in speed between climbing Mt. Mannyeonseol and moving on t ground, and it had been about 40 minutes since the onset of White gue. The problem was not just the decrease in 840.

    Middle Earth could confirm how much HP was left through the character window, but intuitively, it could be known without opening the window to assist the user¡¯s view.

    In other words, as time passed, the lower sights would be blocked.

    ¡°Leeha-nim? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Um um! Umpf!¡±

    ¡°Oppa, potion.¡±

    ¡°Um, ohpf.¡±

    Ignoring ugrunn and Ram Hwajung¡¯s concerns, Leeha firmly nodded and continued forward. There was no need for potions or healing. Otherwise, shouldn¡¯t White gue have nothing to fear?

    If his HP falls below 20%, it¡¯ll be difficult to snipe. Shooting with the naked eye would be even harder. Therefore, the actual time limit was 40 minutes ahead.

    Leeha¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Urgently moving forward, smashing the iing snowballs, about ten minutester, he finally noticed a stream of fire shooting up into the sky.

    -Over there!

    ¡°Huh? That fireball¡­ ising this way?¡±

    The fiery stream shooting into the air was fiercely aimed towards where Ehah and the others were as if alive and writhing.

    ¡°Human.¡±

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    Arzenmacht muttered while looking somewhere, and Leeha instinctively raised the ck Bass towards that ce.

    ¡°[Mana irvoyance]!¡±

    Zzziiing-!

    One person buried in the white snow!

    Leeha immediately pulled the trigger towards that ce.

    Pew-ahhhh!

    ¡°Damn it! Are they leaving one as a bait?¡±

    Probably one of the Yamato members. nning not just to slow them down but observing Leeha¡¯s group and using it as a control tower to guide where Pyro¡¯s skills should go?!

    Despite knowing this, the group could not help but dy a little.

    ¡°Fire ising! Leeha-nim! I will summon the mystical creatures!¡±

    -It should be the most potent skill Pyro can use! Our most potent skill, too-

    ¡°[Absolute Retribution]¡±

    ¡°[Absolute Territory: Mana Seizure]¡±

    As Leeha urgently issued orders towards ugrunn, Arzenmacht and Ram Hwajung teamed up once again.

    The flying fire froze in its tracks. Watching a scene that was so difficult to even draw properly in reality, Leeha almost choked on the potion of a hundred undead soldiers.

    Leeha¡¯s group withstood the attacks from Chiyou¡¯s group, but the counterattack from Chiyou¡¯s group also failed to exert significant power.

    The fierce battle of advance and retreat continued without either side showing any sign of yielding, and the mountain range made of evesting snow and ice was beingpletely devastated.

    Nevertheless, the pace of both groups never slowed down.

    Fortunately, Leeha¡¯s group, apanied by the ¡®Dragon,¡¯ was somewhat faster.

    Over there!

    Leeha shouted.

    When they were about 500 meters away from the Bransylvania Castle, they finally spotted the Chiyou party.

    The distance from Leeha¡¯s position to the Chiyou party was approximately 15,021!

    Leeha multitasked.

    One task was aiming at the Chiyou party running towards the entrance of Bransylvania Castle.

    ¡°Hee-woo-woo¡­)

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t aim urately at Chiyou.

    It was because the members of Yamato were shielding and protecting Chiyou from the back.

    But what if they continued to stick together?

    ¡°Think of aiming at a point about 307 steps ahead.¡±

    Not using a scope. Instead, without the cumbersome click adjustments, aiming became even faster.

    Most importantly, this approach increased the likelihood of Chiyou¡¯s skill not activating. Chiyou¡¯s skill [Social Dance] notifies the user in advance when they be the target of an attack.

    However, isn¡¯t Leeha aiming only for the Yamato members!

    ¡°It¡¯s your grave that you dug, Chiyou!¡±

    Leeha finished aiming. And then, proceeded with the second task.

    Fireo, what¡¯s going on here? Why are you there?!

    Withoutying eyes on Fireo, Leeha sent a mental message. Revealing the question now could risk leaking spy information, so Leeha held back until now.

    The first reason for confirming Fireo¡¯s true intentions and why he joined was to uncover the truth.

    -¡­ ] Leeha, you don¡¯t know-

    ¡°Now, [Curve Shot].¡±

    The purpose of Leeha¡¯s mental message was to pressure and dy Fireo in preparing for the attack in order to target these two aspects. The bullets below bypassed the members of Yamato at the end of Chiyou and flew towards the anticipated point three meters ahead of them.

    There was definitely Chiyou. It was not just a simple hunch. When about twenty people moved, the most important factor was where they were located in the group.

    Countless sniping experiences in Middle Earth and practical knowledge acquired in reality guided the bullets to pinpoint Chiyou¡¯s location.

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    The problem was that there was another person there.

    ¡°Wool!?¡±

    Before the sound could be heard, a tingling sensation in the bullets signaled the oue.

    ¡°Spirit? And that rock wall¡­?¡±

    A towering stone wall rising from the center of Chiyou¡¯s group. At this point, only one person could use skills rted to stones.

    ¡°Prea! Are you betraying us here!?¡±

    Prea¡¯s defensive shield utilizing the earth mystical creatures saved Chiyou¡¯s life.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¨C ¡°Preaaa! What are you doing!?¡±

    Why, why?! You asked me topletely take Chiyou¡¯s side, right? ¨C ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Prea¡¯s astonished voice echoed in the mind. So much so that a bit of a healing potion dripped through crack in her lips as if she had gritted her teeth.

    Since the start of climbing the snowy mountain, ugrunn had maintained continuous contact with Prea. Not only did he confirm this was not a trap through his own reconnaissance, but he also pursued after checking it several times.

    But to betray at thest moment

    I shook my head. There was no room for words. At this point, I had to believe!

    ¡°If even a glimpse of Chiyou is visible, I could target the Terror Spirit, but not now.¡±

    Targeting skills are unusable if the target is not visible. But even if used without a target, there was also the possibility of Chiyou running without noticing it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t use a skill that costs 1,000 mana per hour like a gamble. Now, I have only 2,300 mana left. Natural recovery is a little, but it will only recover to 2,300. If summon the Terror Spirit, there will be about 1,350 mana left.¡±

    In that situation, I couldn¡¯t use the Double Bullet that consumes 600 mana or the Curve Shot that consumes 900 mana in session.

    There was no room for regret for Haah at losing a valuable opportunity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to catch them for now! [Chain Lightning]!¡±

    ¡°Snowball. [Ice Spear].¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ [Ice st].¡±

    It was a situation that perfectly fit the saying ¡°add insult to injury.¡±

    ugrunn attacked Chiyou¡¯s group, causing Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht to focus on the snowballing at them.

    The snowballs flying from the Brunsilveinia Castle became more challenging to shatter as they approached the castle. Multiple lightning beams shot out as if grazing over the snow.

    ¡°Huh?¡±However, Jeong-Geok was suddenly blocked by a protruding jaw.

    ¡°Uh, uh-huh! I knew this wasing! I had a hunch!¡±

    A bizarre and crudeughter echoed.

    The identity of the sudden jaw revealed that the bulging eye clusters were small snow golems.

    For Crowley, who controlled dozens of stone golems, this was not a difficult task. The magic of the Jeong-Geok lineage was absorbed by the eyes and spread through the snow golems, losing its power in the process.

    ¡°Push them back with force! There are only eight left, and the castle is right in front of us now!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Whoomp!¡±

    Boom!

    A burst of crimson light erupted in front of them.

    Whether it was a time limit or the distance to the Bransylvania castle, it was time to unleash all their power.

    ¡°Gomtangi! Take out the enemies in front!¡± Issuing orders to the kid in ce of Ee-Ha, ugrunn elerated even more.

    While the snow golems blocked with their bodies, Ee-Ha¡¯s march did not stop.

    ¡°[Barbed Arrows]¡±

    ¡°Urgh! Ugh!¡±

    Despite the resistance from Chiyoh¡¯s side, it was far from enough to face Ee-Ha and his party.

    After knocking down one of Yamato¡¯s members rushing towards them, Ee-Ha passed a message to Pyro once again.

    ¡°Pyro, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but you¡¯ve been thinking wrong for a while! Kill Chiyoh now.¡±

    -You¡¯re right, your words are always right. You are truly remarkable.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You know who Chiyoh is! You are a descendant of a hero, so why are you sympathizing with Mae?¡±

    Woosh!

    As if responding to Ee-Ha¡¯s words, a massive stream of fire surged from Pyro¡¯s body.

    As if to melt all the nearby snow and ice, the fiery stream rocketed into the sky, momentarily calming Ee-Ha¡¯s momentum.

    ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡±

    -What? -It¡¯s a game, what does it matter? The priority is to eliminate someone you don¡¯t like.

    -You¡­ What kind of- Continent¡¯s peace, what, I don¡¯t know! I¡¯m ignorant! Why am I seeking approval more than you- Beep¡­!The massive pir of me rising towards the sky thickened as it ascended.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the reason for this at all! It¡¯s so frustrating!¡±

    The vein on his temple bulged. As the pir blocked their pathpletely, the few remaining snow golems covered the front to hide Pyro from view.

    The mes beyond the ze were so intense that even Chiyou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t pierce through.

    ¡°What is this? Just because of that trivial reason, you chose Chiyou¡¯s side?¡±

    Inferiorityplex.

    Leeha, who had thought there was some grand conspiracy or greed at y, was utterly dumbfounded. Little did Leeha know that the seed of his inferiorityplex had sprouted from the ¡°Fire Flower.¡±

    When it came to fire, Leeha prided himself on being the strongest in Midas. His stubborn nature broke through at that moment, evolving into enmity towards Leeha.

    ¡°Damn it, if I had known it was such a ridiculous reason, I would¡¯ve just shot a Mana Evaporating Sphere right off the bat. I never thought I could persuade such a stubborn human with mere words.¡±

    But predicting such a scenario was impossible. Until then, he had been described as at least simple, ignorant, passionate, and persevering. Thus, the idea that he became an enemy over mere inferiority seemed unworthy of consideration.

    ¡°You¡¯re arrogant, human! Do you dare think you can block a dragon¡¯s path with that level of me magic?¡±

    ugrunn cast a lightning spell with an angry expression. Despite his words, everyone knew that as long as he didn¡¯t kill Pyro, they couldn¡¯t advance towards the Bransylvania Castle anymore.

    ¡°ugrunn!¡±

    ¡°Alek- whoaat!?¡±

    Arzenmacht wrapped ugrunn, who was casting in mid-air, and batted him away. As Leeha turned around in surprise, he caught a glimpse of a ck shadow passing through the air where ugrunn had been.

    Ring¡­ ring¡­

    Simultaneously, an rm went off in his mind. Leeha knew exactly what the rm signified.

    ¡°Hmm¡­? Are you Bronze and Silver fish in the Illusion Lake? Ah! There¡¯s also an unlucky Leeha in the mix? If I slit your throat here, not a lot of blood woulde out. Phew, lucky, isn¡¯t it? Kil kil.¡±

    Casually twirling his staff, ramwajeong grabbed Leeha¡¯s clothes. Her trembling voice revealed the approaching figure from behind.

    ¡°Bluebeard.¡±

    With Pyro in front and Bluebeard chasing behind, Leeha¡¯s group found themselves surrounded.

    Leeha alternated his gaze between the front and the back. Bluebeard at this moment! ¨C Prea said nothing ¨C no, did she not even tell Prea. Leeha¡¯s mind was on the verge of exploding inplexity. When did Chiyou call Bluebeard?

    Or should he have assumed from the start that Bluebeard woulde here? Although he had requested help from the Silver Dragon just in case, he hadn¡¯t really thought that Bluebeard would show up, so he couldn¡¯t help but be flustered.

 Chapter 734

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 734

    ¡°If Bluebeard is here, this quest would have been solved long ago. But since that wasn¡¯t the case, Chiyou thought of calling Crowley and Pyro as helpers¡­ Why did Bluebeard appear? What happened?¡±

    If he¡¯s here, why call other helpers?

    With just Bluebeard, isn¡¯t handling quests like this a piece of cake, if not a walk in the park?

    It was beyond Chiyou¡¯s spection to know the full story of the quest she received. But it¡¯s already happened. What good would worrying do?

    ¡°Leeha, hurry and go!¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    ¡°The enemy of the n, Le. Unforgivable.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh!? At the edge of adulthood ¨C no, have you just entered the realm of Ancients? Talking about not forgiving me? Great! Great! I want to break your heart.¡±

    Swish!

    Bluebeard disappeared in an instant. Arzenmacht¡¯s figure also vanished.

    A sound of something breaking and mixing in the air echoed constantly, disturbing Leeha¡¯s ears. Leeha had to make a decision. What should she do?

    Using the Halucination skill is also a huge risk. Didn¡¯t Bahamut take a long time even near the Divine Staff? Moreover, in a ce where the space itself is blocked, if Bluebeard dominated the space additionally?

    If he just recklessly used mana, he would end up wasting 800.

    ¡®Then is there only one answer?¡¯

    Considering the reason why Bluebeard is catching up sote, it was simple.

    ¡®It means what¡¯s inside is that important. Capturing Chiyou is a priority over Bluebeard.¡¯

    Leeha: ugrunn, please deal with Arzenmacht and Bluebeard! Koma too! The absolute rule to follow is never to die. If it¡¯s dangerous, transform into your Dragon form and safely withdraw.

    ¡°Understood. May Leeha stay safe as well.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡±

    Looking into ugrunn¡¯s eyes, Chiyou nodded.

    ¡°Ice Oh-¡°

    ¡°Umm! Umm!¡±

    Then, Leeha reached out and pulled Ram Hwajung back, turning her around.

    ¡°Ice. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ram Hwajung pointed to the sky, making it clear that they needed to acknowledge the danger of Arzenmacht and help him.

    Leeha: The priority is to catch Chiyou! Arzenmacht is also trying to block Bluebeard for that purpose!

    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Despite Leeha¡¯s strong words, Ram Hwajung¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Seeing her somewhat gloomy expression, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He could only hope that the moment when Ram Hwajung¡¯s power was needed was now and he could only hope for it.

    Leeha: Understood. Then give me Pyro¡¯s fire. Can you do that much?

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Leeha: And help Arzenmacht, but if it¡¯s dangerous, run away without hesitation. Haha, if Ram Hwajung dies, your sister¡¯s grief will have no end. Okay?

    Leeha asked, but Ram Hwajung was already casting something. She wasn¡¯t the type to run away even if told to.

    ¡®And if possible¡­ I can only hope that it will be a great leap for Ram Hwajung.¡±

    Above all, there was also the fact that Leeha¡¯s mind held other possibilities.

    Leeha: Pyro¡¯s fire is very powerful. Ram Hwajung will need a significant amount of mana to extinguish that fire alone without Arzenmacht¡¯s help.

    Leeha continuously fired at the snow golems to make Ram Hwajung¡¯s magic a little easier, but he didn¡¯t achieve much effect.

    As expected, the snow golems, made of snow, kept dispersing and regrouping, neutralizing the damage, proving to Leeha that they were the worst matchup for him.

    Leeha suddenly felt a strange premonition. Arzenmacht, ugrunn, and Koma were holding back Bluebeard in a 3:1 ratio. The loud noise continued and Leeha also spent time reloading three bullet chambers in preparation to aim at Pyro. Even after this amount of time passed, the mana pearls being absorbed by her did not stop.

    ¡°What kind of magic is she trying to cast?¡±

    Just as Leeha looked up with surprise, Ram Hwajung finally raised her hand.

    ¡­[Abyssal Ice Fragment]]

    Among the skills in the me system, Hellfire is known to be the most powerful. The name, effects, and description are roughly known, but how many people currently possess it, where they learned it from, is unknown.

    One of the strongest skills in the ice system, the pr opposite of Hellfire. Generally, the most powerful single target skill possessed by the Ice Mage, known for its wide-range ability!

    Ram Hwajung was not in a state to qualify to fully use the skill, but it was enough for her level.

    ¡°Woww..!¡±

    Leeha could see the pir of fire rising from Pyro¡¯s body transforming into solid, icy texture. The Abyssal Ice, devoid of blue or transparency, struck the air as it was.

    In a bizarre spectacle, Leeha, momentarily bewildered, quickly regained hisposure and pulled the trigger.

    Bang, bang, bang-!

    The Snow Golems no longer regenerated.

    In the spot where the snowballs had scattered, an ice fragment resembling Pyro was making an angry expression.

    Of course, it was only an ice sculpture.

    ¡°Py, Pyro is dead- Pyro is dead!¡±

    ¡°Contact Chiyou! Quickly¡ª¡±

    Leeha discovered three members of Yamato supplying mana from behind Pyro.

    -Baang.

    Three bullets shot pierced through all three members of Yamato.

    A total of six Yamato members have been assassinated so far. And if Pyro is also dead, how many members are left?

    ¡°Crowley, Prea¡­ and Chiyou.¡±

    Only three.

    If they could utilize Prea¡¯s abilities, there would be no need for assistance from anyone else.

    Leeha: Then, Ram Hwajung! I¡¯ll leave it to you from here!

    ¡°Haa, haa, okay!¡±

    Ram Hwajung sprinted towards the battlefield where Arzenmacht was located, gasping for breath.

    Leeha now ran towards the approaching Bransylvania Castle, now looming in an imposing size.

    Prea: I¡¯m inside the castle now. Hah, it¡¯s so dark here.

    Leeha: Tell me where you¡¯re heading next.

    While listening to Prea¡¯s inner thoughts, they could see a snowball flying towards Arzenmacht alongside Bluebeard and ugaroon as they headed towards the entrance of Bransylvania Castle.

    Leeha felt a strange sense of difort at that scene, but nothing more.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    The already open door of Bransylvania Castle revealed itself before them. Leeha leaped into the darkness without hesitation.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡±

    Despite there being only a slight difference in just one door, Leeha felt a warm energy enveloping their body.

    ¡°It¡¯s warm here. Can we even use potions now?¡±

    The inside of the castle was so warm that it was unimaginable given the location where the castle was situated.

    But why is there not even a single source of light in this castle?

    Twinkle!

    A brief glimmer of light shed within the windowless castle.

    ¡°Prea?¡±

    It was a familiar light.

    Leeha immediately realized that it was a trace left by the light elemental summoned by Prea.

    ¡°But what was that just now?¡±

    Through the trace left by the light elemental, the surroundings briefly came into view.

    ¡°Stone statues? ¡­ Are they all the same?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t items carved with the figures of animals walking on four legs. Stone statues resembling human figures were scattered all around.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Now is not the time to worry about such things. We need to approach one clue at a time; once we get close to one clue, the next one will appear. We must follow that.¡±

    Running towards where the light was just moments ago, Leeha remembered the location. The sound of Leeha¡¯s footsteps echoed through the castle interior.

    Leeha: Prea, where are you going?

    Prea: I¡¯m not sure either. It feels like we¡¯re going up the stairs, but Chiyou isn¡¯t giving us any hints at all. I don¡¯t even know how many floors there are.

    Leeha: Damn it, make sure not to leave any traces of the light spirit!

    Leeha loaded the bullets into the magazine of ck Bass and found the stairs. The traces of the light were buried here and there, but it required considerable attention to discover them.

    ¡®It¡¯s not just a matter of darkness. The visibility is too low. We have only about 40% left¡­ around 20 minutes. If we don¡¯t find Chiyou within that time, it¡¯ll be game over.¡¯

    Already, almost half of the visibility was clouded. Leeha could have refilled the sk with healing potion, but they didn¡¯t want to take on such an adventure. The reuse cooldown time was a whopping one hour.

    If any abnormal status urred within the castle during that time, not only would the skill cooldown and duration be affected, but various debuffs like a 100 reduction in firepower and decreased movement speed would also be incurred.

    ¡®Alright, these are the stairs. We just need to follow the traces. If Prea didn¡¯t head underground and do something like this, I¡¯ll catch up with her soon. Jellypong, dimensional movement! Let¡¯s go up as fast as we can!¡¯

    Leeha gripped the railing of the stairs tightly andmanded Jellypong. Luckily, Jellypong, recognized as an ¡®item,¡¯ didn¡¯t require verbalmands for skill casting!

    [Mongmong!]

    Jellypong¡¯s tentacles protruded from Leeha¡¯s chest. Leeha could see stone statues not only in various parts of the stairs but also in ces presumed to be alone on each floor.

    ¡°If they¡¯re so visible even in the darkened visibility, there must be an enormous amount of them¡­ What could it be? They couldn¡¯t have turned into monsters, could they?¡±

    The sound of tapping on the castle walls echoed throughout Bransylvania Castle. The sound was loud enough for Chiyou to hear.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    The minintern that Chiyou pulled out only illuminated a very small area.

    ¡°Is it just about going this way? Just going to the top?¡±

    ¡°Quiet down, Prea.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what about the statues around us? Shall we try melting them? I have a petrification antidote potion!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do unnecessary things, Crowley. Speed is crucial right now.¡±

    ¡°We need to know where we¡¯re going to enjoy the journey! Oh well, let¡¯s just go up.¡±

    [The Bat Hiding in Bransylvania Castle]

    Description:

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally discovered where that cunning creature is hiding. But, it¡¯s a ce I can¡¯t enter directly. You need to go in and deliver ¡®My Call¡¯ to it. Oh, and if you die in there, I can¡¯t help you, so remember to be careful, okay?¡±

    Bluebeard had finally found his beloved disciple.

    He instructed Chiyou to find ¡°The Blood Maiden¡± Bathory hiding from the eyes of the United Humanity in Bransylvania Castle and deliver Bluebeard¡¯s will.

    Objective: Persuade Bathory inside Bransylvania Castle

    Reward: ?

    Failure Conditions: Death within Bransylvania Castle or loss of ¡®The Call of Bluebeard¡¯ item

    Penalty for Failure: The loss of the ¡®Bluebeard¡¯s Call¡¯ item.

    To Chiyou, the item is crucial as it reveals Bathory¡¯s location.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about delivering the item; my mission includes persuading Bathory after that. If I can aplish that¡­¡±

    Croak~ ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    When Chiyou tilted her head, Crowley started panicking.

    ¡°Aha, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s here! Leeha has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Is this as far as you go? But how do we know if it¡¯s Leeha or not?¡±

    Startled, Prea spoke naturally with a perplexed expression. Chiyou¡¯s crumpled face brightened instantly.

    ¡°Crowley! Prea! Hurry, go down and stop Leeha!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°I said stop him! Crowley, you haven¡¯t forgotten our contract, have you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I brought him here?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s cooperation until my quest ispleted. Hurry up!¡±

    Upon Chiyou¡¯s urging, Crowley sullenly rummaged through his bag. Taking out a vial, he shook it vigorously, and soon a murky fluorescent light emanated from it.

    ¡°Prea, please cooperate too. Even if it¡¯s not an ice spirit, you can use something else, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got it.¡±

    Taking a steady position, Preaplied with Chiyou¡¯smand. Contrary to Leeha¡¯s concerns, as soon as he entered, Prea immediately got rid of the ice spirit. If only Prea had mentioned this earlier, he would have dispelled the potion much sooner. Leaving the two on the stairs, Chiyou dashed forward.

    ¡®It must be Leeha. Well, don¡¯t expect me to be grateful¡­,¡¯ a smile crept onto Chiyou¡¯s lips as she continued to climb up the stairs swiftly. Despite her initial dilemma on how to send Crowley and Prea back, things seemed to have worked out well after all.

 Chapter 735

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 735

    ¡°Just 5 minutes. Just hold them off for 5 minutes. It would be nice if we could annihte all those bastards.¡±

    However, she knew the possibility of that was low.

    Her guess was that Leeha or Prea would be the onesing up.

    How many of those bugs hade up? The Bransylvania Castle was much taller and grander than she had seen in the game.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. The item¡¯s heartbeat is getting faster. Just a little more and¡ª¡±

    Chiyou was startled for a moment and nced down below. The sounding from afar was clearly gunfire.

    ¡°How many shots were that? I couldn¡¯t hear properly because of the echo.¡±

    It was clear that Crowley and Prea had started fighting Leeha. How many shots had been fired? Were there no special skill effects sounds?

    Chiyou listened briefly, but she couldn¡¯t hear any more sounds. Thinking that the battle was still ongoing, she only quickened her pace.

    ¡°Crowley, what happened? What about Leeha? Who else was there?¡±

    ¡°Prea! Report the results.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes widened for a moment. She bit her lip and quickened her pace even more.

    The words felt hollow. The fact that both of them had ¡°logged out.¡±

    ¡°No way. This quickly? Not even 5 minutes¡ª Who came with them? Dragon? No! To face Bluebeard, there must be at least a few more people outside?!¡±

    Through the report of the deceased Yamato members, Chiyou roughly grasped the group below.

    Leeha, the dragon turned human, Ram Hwajung. And another person whose identity was unknown.

    Even if the four of them made it safely to the vicinity of the castle, didn¡¯t Bluebeard show up?

    At least two people must have sacrificed themselves to buy time from Bluebeard. Maybe even three.

    Then did Leeha single-handedly defeat Crowly and Prea so quickly¡­ Oh! That, that¡¯s right, didn¡¯t Le mention that he couldn¡¯t enter this ce?¡±

    The quest description clearly stated that. Bluebeard said, ¡®he cannot enter this ce.¡¯

    So did all four of them recklessly rush into this ce, ignoring Bluebeard?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s the worst. I need to hurry.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s heart raced. But time was on Chiyou¡¯s side.

    One floor, another floor. And another one. What blocked the open staircase so far was a bright red door.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    She immediately opened the door.

    Creak¡­¡­.

    Listening to the creak of the caughttch, Chiyou held out her minintern.

    What she saw in her eyes was still the same dark room. But the difference now was at the far end of her sight, there was a chair and a mirror.

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    There was a woman sitting with her legs crossed on the chair. Although she seemed to be speaking to Chiyou, her eyes were fixed on the mirror. In the mirror, images of the inside of Bransylvania Castle were reflecting, showing everything happening outside.

    ¡°Bathory¡­nim?¡±

    Upon hearing Chiyou¡¯s feeble voice, the woman stood up. She was wearing a garment that could not be distinguished as underwear or outerwear, with a transparent skin so fair that it could be described as almost luminous.

    ck, ck, ck.

    She walked towards Chiyou.

    ¡°Perhaps the light is unnecessary.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face, frowning as if the light from the minintern was disturbing her, caught Chiyou¡¯s gaze. Next to her lips was a charming mole, and her slightly drooping eyes had long eyshes.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chiyou turned off thentern and put it in the bag. As all light disappeared, Chiyou could no longer sense the woman¡¯s presence. There was nock of anxiety. Chiyou swiftly employed his skills: the social dance that could predict attacks, and the whisper of waves that could sense vibrations in the surroundings like a bat¡¯s ultrasonic waves.

    Given Bathory¡¯s cautious nature, it was only natural for her to attempt to discern her intentions. How could this be? Yet Chiyou felt nothing. Despite hearing Bathory¡¯s footsteps, pinpointing her location was difficult.

    ¡°I see the ramparts¡­ What did you bring? Who is thising up now?¡±

    The voices echoed from all directions. In the pitch darkness, Chiyou could not fathom which direction to turn to respond.

    ¡°The Count requests your presence, Bathory-nim. Though Ghibrid has awoken, the current situation does not permit his involvement, so he seeks to borrow your power.¡±

    I would not be told such a thing¡­

    ¡°Here, this is directly from the Count.¡±

    Chiyou remainedposed, presenting his own matter and slowly pulling out the letter handed by Bluebeard. Though he thought he extended it in any direction, in a sh, the letter vanished from Chiyou¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fine. At least one of the failure conditions is ovee.¡±

    If that letter, Bluebeard¡¯s Call, were to disappear, Chiyou¡¯s quest would automatically fail. However, now that the item had passed into Bathory¡¯s hands, the probability of that happening had vanished, Chiyou concluded.

    Hmm. Along with a rustling sound, Bathory¡¯s indistinct mutter was audible. With an excited heart, Chiyou organized various information in his mind. He did not know what the content implied, not even Chiyou himself. However, the sess condition of the quest was convincing Bathory.

    ¡°They say she¡¯s fearsome, so it won¡¯t be easy. But that¡¯s what makes it fun, right?¡±

    Chiyou was also known among users as a cunning strategist. Bathory had the confidence to persuade her, no matter how she reacted, and lead her in front of Bluebeard.

    ¡°If you¡¯re curious about the current situation, feel free to ask me anything,¡± Chiyou said, confidently speaking first.

    However, the next question from Bathory waspletely unexpected even to her. Do you like Le?

    Chiyou mulled over the question from various angles.

    ¡®What¡¯s the intention behind it? What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡¯

    Who is this Bathory? What were the expressions that Bluebeard used about Bathory?

    But she couldn¡¯te up with an answer in that short time. She was also a master of sophistry. She knew that if a question couldn¡¯t be answered, it was best not to answer it.

    ¡°Would I dare to pass judgment on the Count in terms of good or bad?¡±

    Indeed¡­ So that¡¯s why you were sent first.

    Feeling Bathory¡¯s voice somewhat weakening, Chiyou felt relieved.

    ¡®Choosing this approach is indeed the safest. Surprisingly, there seems to be no animosity towards Bluebeard, so persuading should be easy¡ª¡¯

    ng!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At that moment, a nging sound rang out.

    Contrary to Bathory¡¯s demeanor, Chiyou sensed it clearlying from a specific direction. When Chiyou turned her head towards the direction of the sound, a loud roar and rough banging apanied it.

    ¡°Chiyou!¡±

    ¡°Hiyah!¡±

    Tzaaah

    Chiyou could see Leeha¡¯s face clearly.

    It was because amidst the perfect symmetry, there was a single glimmer of light.

    ¡°¡­ A cute boy.¡±

    Bathory was right next to Chiyou. Chiyou wasn¡¯t surprised that she couldn¡¯t read Bathory¡¯s intentions. The light Leeha was holding was moving very subtly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are, but let¡¯s take them down together!¡±

    Leeha hurled the fire and immediately shut the door. The moving mes followed a small line. The me of the fuse being gradually extinguished. In Leeha¡¯s hand were bombs made at some point.

    ¡°This is an in-¡± ¡ª

    As soon as he opened the door, Leeha was filled with regret. But more than anything, I was doubting my own eyes.

    Thoughts raced through my mind at an incredible speed.

    ¡°What in the world is that?¡±

    Meeting Prea and confirming that there were no abnormalities here, it was a relief to have retrieved the Bifrost Potion.

    Reaching the top floor triumphantly and igniting the bomb was also a good move indeed.

    However, as he opened the door and hurled the bomb, the moment the mes illuminated the painting on the scroll, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened.

    ¡°Wait, the gaping mouth¡ª it looks like it¡¯s aiming for Chiyou¡¯s neck?¡±

    Chiyou, startled by seeing me, and the ¡®woman¡¯ behind him, had her mouth wide open. The sharp fangs seemed poised to sink into Chiyou¡¯s neck at any moment.

    ¡°Chiyou and an enemy? No, that can¡¯t be right! Chiyou came all the way here to awaken ¡®that,¡¯ right?¡±

    Above all, the atmosphere between the two wasn¡¯t hostile. The expression on Chiyou¡¯s face as he looked at me, and the one on the woman standing behind Chiyou, didn¡¯t indicate an intention to fight each other.

    What if I had opened the door just a littleter?

    Chiyou¡¯s expression showed confusion about the situation he was in. Chiyou didn¡¯t seem to be fighting ¡®that,¡¯ rather just being hunted, or¡­?

    *Grrrooowl¡­!

    ¡°It was prey. That was just a meal!¡±

    By the time the explosion urred inside, I could somewhat guess the identity of the other woman inside. The woman who was trying to sink her teeth into Chiyou¡¯s neck. And the pallid skin. The movement to ¡®eat¡¯ Chiyou.

    Several words swirled in my head: fangs, neck, vampire.

    Blood.

    ¡°Blood Maiden! Bathory!!¡±

    A cold shiver ran down his spine.

    Surely, Chiyou hade here because of Bluebeard¡¯s orders. But did he even know what role she was supposed to y here?

    ¡°Did he promise something in return? Even if he did, did she volunteer as prey, disregarding other sacrificialmbs, only because she asked for it? Did that woman go to such lengths? Even if she¡¯s a Ranker, would he give up his life so easily?¡±

    In a game, depending on what you might gain, you might sacrifice yourself once. If the conditions are exceptionally great. But that woman is Chiyou.

    Considering the woman¡¯s usual behavior, aah¡­

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t willingly give up her life because Bluebeardmanded it!¡±

    In other words, Chiyou didn¡¯t even know that he had been sent here as ¡®prey¡¯ by Bluebeard.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?! [Mana irvoyance]! I don¡¯t have time to think about whatever this is anymore.¡±

    When the heat and smoke had settled enough, Leeha swiftly opened the door and pulled the handle. Click!

    As soon as one foot loaded heavily, Leeha aimed the crossbow, but the sight distortedpletely by the magic used.

    ¡°What, what is this?¡±

    Zhiing-!

    What Leeha saw was the room filled with mana energy. It wasn¡¯t an illusion caused by the heat of the explosion.

    ¡°Hyaaaah-!¡±

    ¡°Kryuk, Jellypong! Watch out!¡±

    [Myoong!]

    In an instant, Chiyou, rushing towards him, became clearly visible.

    Although Leeha was unable to react, Jellypong pushed Leeha¡¯s body with its tentacles to forcibly move him.

    ¡°I can see Chiyou clearly. But where is Bathory who was there just now? It¡¯s not like she exploded. What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Did Bathory embrace the bomb, absorb the explosion, and die, causing Chiyou to retreat? However, there were no achievements to be seen. It was a dim room, but there was no sign of a lightened corpse.

    At that moment, the mana energy filling the room gathered together.

    ¡°Umm, he was not a cute boy but rather a bothersome one.¡±

    Leeha quickly recognized the figure taking a human form. Vampire mist form, it was a kind of skill.

    ¡°Hah, [Mana Vaporizing Shot]!¡±

    A monster of an unfamiliar form using an unfamiliar skill had to be stopped. In a situation where an attack was imminent, Leeha immediately fired the bullet towards the ground.

    The space was not very wide. Moreover, Chiyou and the presumed Bathory monster were rtively close.

    ¡°Within a radius of 30 from the impact point!¡±

    As Leeha organized his thoughts, Bathory had already disappeared.

    While focusing on Bathory, Chiyou attacked.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, argh.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s attack was blocked by Jellypong¡¯s tentacles.

    ¡°That darn tentacle item. Drop it and let me snatch it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to bber about that. Bathory disappeared.¡±

    Despite Leeha¡¯s provocation, Chiyou didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. There was no clue from her expression to confirm that the monster present was Bathory.

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t want to fight with a smart person! [Gunde Assault]!¡±

    Hwiik-!

    Along with using the skill, Leeha nearly unleashed the ck Bass. Of course, Chiyou wouldn¡¯t get hit by such an attack. The mana de gathered emitted a faint blue light, restoring some brightness to the interior of the room.

    ¡°Jellypong! [Battle Mode: Agility]! Kill Chiyou!¡±

    [Myoong!]

 Chapter 736

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 736

    Although Bathory¡¯s figure was not visible, after all, the purpose isn¡¯t her.

    Leeha¡¯s only goal is one thing ¨C to prevent Chiyou from wielding her strength!

    In that case, shouldn¡¯t we handle Chiyou first?

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in her eyes.

    ¡°Chiyou! You can¡¯t read Jellypong¡¯s attacks now, can you?¡±

    Following Jellypong¡¯s tentacle attack, Leeha¡¯s Mana Bay plunged into the space.

    Chiyou twisted her body, biting her lip.

    The Mana Vaporizing Shot did not cancel the currently used skill, but it rendered skills connected to it unusable. Moreover, skills that required continuous use of mana becamepletely useless once the mana hit zero.

    In other words, as expected by Leeha, all of Chiyou¡¯s various ¡®dances¡¯ were deactivated. Yes, right¡­

    [That girl who shot that bullet, it was 20 years ago.]

    ¡°Huh? Where did shee from-¡°

    Leeha was startled and swung ck Bass behind her.

    Woosh, a sound echoed as light illuminated the space, but there was nothing in the spot where the voice seemed to havee from. Meanwhile, Jellypong and Chiyou were engaged in a fierce battle.

    Each strike was powerful, and Jellypong boasted a merciless force with its fifteen tentacles, but it couldn¡¯t overpower Chiyou.

    Chiyou managed to evade all of Jellypong¡¯s attacks merely with pure movements and even sessfully counterattacked by bending Jellypong¡¯s surface.

    [Mana Vaporizing Shot, right? I remember you couldn¡¯t use it consecutively.]

    Leeha quickly fired a bullet towards the spot where the sound originated.

    However, despite the explosion and the light illuminating the space as the bullet hit the wall, Bathory¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®She knows the skill too? No, no. If she had faced Elizabeth¡­then she might know.¡¯

    Leeha pondered. How should he kill the monster that turned into mist?

    The answer was right in front of him. Leeha rummaged through his bag quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try! How long are you going to hesitate like that!¡±

    With ck Bass slung over his shoulder, Leeha took out a stick with a hose attached to it.

    [What¡¯s that¡­?]

    Bathory¡¯s voice trembled slightly at first. It was an item that even she had never seen before, but did it instinctively make Bathory anxious? On the contrary, it fueled Leeha with energy.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just block the mist with something as light as this stick!¡±

    Leeha pulled the trigger attached to the stick.

    Thud¡ªnk¡ª!

    When the switch rose from the small pouch connected to the hose, the tip of the lower rod snapped.

    Fwhoaaa¡ªshhh¡ªkk!

    methrower utilizing ugrunn¡¯s scales!

    The weapon that had been used to burn Chimeras to a crisp in the past once again shone brightly.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s this¡ª¡±

    As soon as the mes burst forth, Chiyou immediately leaped out of the way.

    The attack was an unavoidable one, with a tremendous range of 700, making it impossible for Chiyou to dodge, yet even then, Leeha couldn¡¯t bring himself to aim the nozzle towards Chiyou.

    ¡°Jellypong,e back!¡±

    [Myong, myong?]

    Chiyou¡¯s movement direction was right behind Jellypong. Furthermore, with the mes burning too fiercely, Jellypong couldn¡¯t even approach Leeha, who had to consider the possibility of identally setting fire to Jellypong amidst the chaotic situation.

    ¡®Damn it, now that it¡¯se to this¡ª Leeha indiscriminately sprayed mes into the rtively confined indoor areas.¡¯

    Whether the mes were directly hitting Bathory, whether they were dealing damage properly¡ªthose weren¡¯t concerns at the moment. Since causing damage over a wide area was imperative, the interior was quickly engulfed in mes.

    With the crackling of mes mixing with screams, it was clear that the attack was effective.

    ¡°Excellent! 3,000 damage per second! It might onlyst a hundred seconds, but just hitting for a few tens of seconds is enough!¡±

    Leeha felt like his heart was about to burst with excitement.

    The screams were an indicator that the attack was making an impact! Although unintentional, the methrower was undoubtedly one of the best choices.

    While the mist transformation effect could evade nearly all physical attacks and many magical attacks, it was evidently vulnerable to attacks that engulfed the entire area or precluded evasion.

    ¡°Just because he¡¯s a cute guy, I tried to go easy on him but nooo¡ª¡±

    Fwooosh!

    The figure of a woman engulfed in mes leaped out from behind Leeha.

    Just by revealing herself, it was clear how much damage she had taken. Exposed to more mes, she would soon feel the threat to her life.

    Eeeek¡ª!

    As the mes spewed from the methrower, igniting various parts of the wall, the indoor space was now brightly lit up, allowing Leeha to see Bathory and sense her presence.

    The issue was how incredibly fast she moved.

    Despite being able to see and sense her, finding a way to stop her was proving difficult. He couldn¡¯t turn the muzzle of the methrower, nor could he manage to raise the ck Vase and shoot it.

    Hearing Bathory¡¯s shout, he eventually threw the methrower towards Leeha and turned his body at the same time. Before he knew it, Bathory was charging towards him, aiming for his neck and heart. Her nails wererger and sharper than those of the fangs.

    ¡°I will drink your delicious blood!¡±

    A crimson fingernail, stretched out from her pale hand, targeting Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I must dodge, no matter what. If I can just avoid the vital points, I can turn the tide.¡±

    Leeha did his best to focus and twisted his body.

    Meanwhile, Bathory¡¯s hands were still moving.

    Swish¡­!

    ¡°Eeeek!¡±

    The sound of flesh being torn apart and screams almost rang out at the same time.

    Blood was dripping from the end of Bathory¡¯s nails. Although Leeha barely managed to dodge by the narrowest margin, his health bar filled up to 100% before was now left with only 30% in no time.

    However, her attacks were merely ¡®brushing past¡¯.

    Then where did the sound of flesh being torne from?

    ¡°B-Bathory!¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s eyes widened as if they were about to pop out. Leeha could barely smile upon hearing her outcry.

    ¡°So, you were Bathory after all! How about my attack? Or rather, the attack of arade who was quite close to you¡­ Is it worth tasting?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s left hand was attached to Bathory¡¯s chest.

    More precisely, what Leeha was holding onto was the ¡®handle of a dagger¡¯. The de of the dagger, in fact, Toon¡¯s w, hadpletely prated Bathory¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grrr-¡­¡±

    Leeha pulled out Toon¡¯s w dagger and stabbed it again.

    Swish!

    The horrifying sensation of flesh being pierced was transmitted to his fingertips, but in his excitement, Leeha did not notice that detail.

    One thing only!

    ¡°I must kill Bathory right here and now!¡±

    That thought was the only thing in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Toon was one of the three pirs of Bluebeard. If he recalled the suffering of all the users in Middle Earth because of this one Toon, what would happen if Bathory, the second inmand of Bluebeard, were to be released into the world?

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Leeha did not stop swinging Toon¡¯s w dagger.

    He stabbed, stabbed, stabbed, and stabbed again. Exposed to the attacks of the methrower, Toon¡¯s ws, which were granted immense agility, shredded Bathory¡¯s body repeatedly.

    ¡°Ba, Bathory-nim! Ha Leeee-haaaa!¡±

    ¡°Jellypong!¡±

    [Mongmong!]

    Chiyou finally came to her senses and dashed towards Leeha, but Jellypong was not standing still either. Jellypong blocked her path, and Bathory was frozen in ce!

    Leeha quickly pulled out ck Bass, took three steps back, and raised the rifle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Chiyou! I¡¯ll shoot if you do!¡±

    Chiyou on the left, Bathory on the right. Chiyou could be shot the moment she moved. But what about Bathory?

    It would be difficult to subdue her with the level of attacks so far if she was at least Toon-grade.

    Leeha threw a threatening nce at Chiyou and turned the rifle towards Bathory. Just as Chiyou was about to speak, Leeha¡¯s finger moved.

    -? |

    The bullet hit Bathory¡¯s heart and mmed into the wall. The smoke emanating from Bathory¡¯s chest wasn¡¯t blood but ck smoke, a familiar form. Kaztor? ¡­ Vitality Jar? Leeha knew. Bathory wouldn¡¯t die.

    ¡®Too easy of a thought. Damn it! She¡¯s the second inmand of Bluebeard, stupid! Where is she¡ªWhere the hell is she?¡¯

    Leeha looked around. But if it was Vitality Jar¡­ searching like this was impossible.

    Wasn¡¯t that like moving the source of life itself? The chance of Bathory¡¯s body and that being in the same ce was unlikely. So, moving was necessary, but Leeha¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t go that far. And that moment was thest chance for Chiyou.

    ¡°Bathory can¡¯t die. It must not happen!¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s quest sess condition is to persuade Bathory. The failure conditions are if Chiyou dies inside the Bransylvania Castle and Bluebeard¡¯s Call item is lost ¡ª just two cases.

    In other words, Bathory¡¯s death doesn¡¯t directly lead to quest failure!

    ¡°But logically speaking, once Bathory dies, this quest disappears. It¡¯s not about sess or failure but automatic annihtion!¡±

    What then is the best course of action for Chiyou to take?

    Chiyou assessed Bathory¡¯s condition. ck Bass¡¯s bullet holes and the rising ck smoke from the impacts were visible. The severity of the fatal injury was evident even at a nce.

    ¡°Damn it, am I dying? No, dying is fine! But even if I die, she must express her agreement and then die,¡± Bathory emphasized. In that moment, it would be like achieving the ¡®quest sess condition.¡¯

    However, due to Jellypong in front, Chiyou couldn¡¯t approach Bathory.

    Chiyou: Bathory!

    Chiyou called out, looking at Bathory.

    It was a silent movement, but Bathory knew how to read even that. And she responded, Bathory: Save me¡­ help me. I¡¯m running out of blood. I can¡¯t run out of blood. When will the sun set?

    Chiyou: The sun? Ah, there¡¯s still about an hour until sunset. But¡­ about the blood? How can I supply it to you?

    Bathory¡¯s lips were gradually drying out. Even though it wasn¡¯t the injured area, parts of her body were withering and drying up, falling apart into the air.

    Bathory: I can¡¯t use any strength, quickly, quickly, the blood- if it¡¯s dyed further, recovery will be difficult.

    Chiyou: So, how do we get the blood? Are you asking for my blood?

    Through the telepathic conversation, the two couldmunicate sufficiently. Although Bathory didn¡¯t nod in response to Chiyou¡¯s question, Chiyou understood.

    Bathory¡¯s expression was desperate yet strangely resigned. And from observing how the other Blue Whiskers found strength, Chiyou put the pieces together easily.

    ¡®Toon was fully revived by Bluebeard¡¯ power¡­ So, maybe Bathory isn¡¯tpletely revived yet?¡¯

    Was Bathory seeking strength not through Bluebeard but by consuming blood? Or did she mean to consume blood first, then seek strength from Bluebeard? Whatever it was, one thing was certain- when Chiyou arrived at this ce, she was the only one from whom Bathory could drink blood.

    Who should Bathory drink blood from?

    ¡°Bluebeard¡­ that bastard?¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s mind grasped the idea that Bluebeard intended to use her as a sacrifice. That must be the ¡®persuasion of Bathory¡¯ that Bluebeard mentioned before!

    ¡°Were they nning to sacrifice me to gain points from Bathory, recover her strength to some extent, then pull her to his side and proceed with his n?¡±

    Chiyou shuddered. It seemed like Le was trying to use her as a ¡®disposable pawn¡¯ instead of ¡®sacrificing¡¯ her!

    Bathory observed Chiyou as her expression changed rapidly. The dry lips of the Blood Maiden trembled.

    ¡°Quickly, the blood- quickly! If it¡¯s dyed further, my body will copse. Once that happens, even with blood, it¡¯ll be useless! When the sun sets, the creatures will awaken, and I won¡¯t be able to control them anymore!¡±

    ¡°Creatures?¡±

    ¡°You! Didn¡¯t you say that Le sent you!?¡±

    Bathory¡¯s expression became more direct and intense.

    Chiyou realized the urgency of the situation. But how could she persuade her?

    A vampire who only seemed intent on devouring her!

 Chapter 737

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 737

    To persuade her, Chiyou had to offer her own body. Given the situation, this was not even up for consideration. But Chiyou was focused on something else. Them. The sun was setting.

    ¡°The nature of vampires makes them stronger after the sun sets. Maybe that¡¯s why there are no windows. But ¡®them¡¯? The sun sets, and they awaken? Uncontroble? That means there¡¯s another being somewhere in the castle¡­¡±

    At that moment, Chiyou realized. Watching her pupils dte, Bathory urgently moved her lips.

    ¡°Quickly, please. Share your blood. Yes, share my power. Don¡¯t you want to be the strongest second-inmand under the Vampire Queen? I¡¯ll make it so that you can revel in your glory in all the dark castles around the world.¡±

    Tuka-ah-ah¡­!

    Chiyou and Bathory were both startled by the sudden sound of gunshots.

    ¡°This is not right. Damn it, damn it.¡±

    Leeha was still searching for Vitality Jar.

    After ncing at Leeha, Bathory took a step towards Chiyou. It was a subtle and delicate movement that Leeha, who was only looking at Chiyou, could not detect.

    ¡°Can you share your power?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can even make you my consort. But we must hurry, or I may not be able to consume blood anymore.¡±

    ¡°How do you share your power?¡±

    ¡°Come here and present your neck! It¡¯s the opposite of sucking blood! I have to inject my blood into you!¡±

    Chiyou was the leader of the Shinobi Gumi. Hence, she was notcking in bargaining powerpared to Ram Hwayeon. She knew well who held the upper hand at the moment and did notpletely push Bathory away.

    ¡°Is it possible to receive blood without sucking blood?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible but pointless. If I don¡¯t regain my strength, I won¡¯t have much power to share. So, quickly¡ªquickly, offer your neck.¡±

    Chiyou pondered how to ovee the current situation or what the best choice for her would be.

    The moment one thought divided into eighteen more was fleeting, and even as those eighteen thoughts split into another eighteen each, she did not miss a single thread.

    In an instant, a mind map sprang forth in her mind.

    ¡°Alright. But promise me. Promise that you will work for Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°I will. But now, I think I know why Le sent you.¡±

    Bathory¡¯s skin seemed to be glowing noticeably.

    Leeha was still searching for Vitality Jar, trying to press the wall stones or hitting the floor with the ck Bass¡¯ muzzle, searching for any ce where Vitality Jar might be hiding.

    Had Chiyou looked at Bathory, known that she was undergoing natural decay, she wouldn¡¯t have engaged in searching for Vitality Jar. Chiyou smiled.

    ¡°It seems like you weren¡¯t simply sent here to be a blood bag. Huh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! So hurry! From the moment you drink my blood, you have to use your power for Le again. Quickly, time is now-¡°

    ¡°Alright. But you have to make some noise. We need to grab the attention of that slime-like creatures. One, two-¡°

    Chiyou¡¯s muscles twitched subtly.

    ¡°¡­

    -three.¡±

    Bathory let out a scream as she immediately assumed a pose to dash away upon the countdown.

    ¡°Argh-!¡±

    Bathory screamed in agony. At that moment, the gazes of Leeha and Jellypong turned towards her.

    ¡°Quick! Quickly put your mouth on my neck!¡±

    ¡°Kahak-e here!¡±

    In that moment, Chiyou lunged towards Bathory, dodging Jellypong. Bathory¡¯s jaw dropped. Leeha¡¯s eyes widened briefly, but that was all. He was only momentarily surprised by the scene he had just witnessed upon opening the door.

    ¡°Stop, Chiyou!¡±

    Leeha raised his ck rifle. Chiyou did not stop. Leeha was not foolish enough to only threaten with words. He immediately pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Toote! Hah!¡±

    Bang!

    As Bathory¡¯s teeth sank into Chiyou¡¯s neck, Leeha¡¯s bullet left the rifle. In that moment, Chiyou was smiling. How long had it been since she first fired the Mana Vaporizing Shot? She already saw the ¡®semi-transparent bullet¡¯ hitting her abdomen. Her waist moved like flowing water, foreseeing the attack through the [Dance of Society].

    ¨C!

    Even as the echoes of gunshots faded in the narrow room, Leeha still failed to fullyprehend the situation.

    ¡°Kahaha- Kahat- Kahaa¡­~]

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening-?¡±

    A hole opened up in Bathory¡¯s abdomen,pletely prating her internal organs. With her neck bitten by Bathory, Chiyou smiled.

    ¡°Quickly inject it, you damn blood-sucking bitch.¡±

    ¡°Kaaaah- you- youuu- this- kahaaargh!¡±

    As soon as Bathory¡¯s fangs pierced Chiyou, Chiyou¡¯s quest seeded. And the subsequent bulletspletely depleted Bathory¡¯s remaining health. Her body would crumble to the point where she couldn¡¯t even perform bloodsucking anymore.

    What did that moment signify?

    In a situation where bloodsucking became impossible and only blood transfusion was possible!

    Vampires have an instinct to protect their kind. Chiyou deduced this through her conversation with Bathory.

    ¡°If divided, it might not be much, but if everything is given, shouldn¡¯t it be sufficient?¡±

    ¡°Bitch, kaahhh!¡±

    Bathory raged, but her body gradually crumbled into dust.

    Through the fangs stuck in Chiyou¡¯s neck, Bathory¡¯s power flowed sequentially without stopping.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Chiyou! What are you doing!? If you don¡¯t back off now¡ª Aaahhh- [tinum Shield]!¡±

    With an explosion, the pinnacle bug of Bransylvania Castle burst out.

    Even as her body waspletely upended and blown away, Leeha watched something emerge from Chiyou¡¯s back.

    It was Chiyou¡¯s [2nd job advancement], something beyond Leeha¡¯s wildest dreams.

    ¡°Oh, ohoho, is it over?¡±

    Bluebeard chuckled as he watched the explosion of Bransylvania Castle. With the explosion, the relentless blizzard ceased. No more snowballs came flying. However, regardless of that, Bluebeard¡¯s expression still exuded calmness.

    ¡°Haah, haah¡­ ugrunn, you okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay- cough, super.¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s upper body was drenched in blood.

    Arzenmacht was freezing and hemostatizing the wounded area, but that alone was not enough forplete recovery.

    ¡°[Ice Spear].¡±

    As Ram Hwajung shot out an ice spear, Bluebeard took off his hat.

    ¡°I will enjoy the meal, littledy.¡±

    Just by aligning the hole in his hat with the tip of the ice spear, the ice spear vanished into the hat.

    Ram Hwajung¡¯s magic was nullified like that of a third-rate mage.

    ¡°Eurgh-!¡±

    Bluebeard thumped his belly as if he had ingested it, pretending to digest it.

    Bluebeard was strong enough to be mistaken for an Ancient, but Arzenmacht was still an Adult Silver Dragon nearing its final stage.

    And although nearing the Adult-ss, ugrunn, the Bronze Dragon, was still at the Juvenile-ss. The 4:1 battle with the Ranker Ice Mage Ram Hwajung and Leeha¡¯s soulmate Koma didn¡¯t go as urgently as expected.

    Especially after Koma was torn to pieces by Bluebeard and returned to the spirit realm, the remaining three had to desperately defend against the onught of Bluebeard.

    ¡°Such a pity, Chiyou. But at least in the end, she might serve as nourishment for Bathory, so maybe it¡¯s a bit of good fortune.¡±

    ¡°The Blood Maiden is here¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t even know that and came this far? Geez, Silver Dragon¡¯s brain seems to havepletely rotted!¡±

    Amidst Bluebeard¡¯s chuckling, something began to stir in the exploding Bransylvania Castle. As the shadow drew closer, Bluebeard¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Arzenmacht and ugrunn, even Ram Hwajung, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by what they saw on Bluebeard¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ch-Chiyou? How did you¡­¡±

    The figure descending while exuding aura was Chiyou. With apletely different attire and appearance from when she ascended to the castle, the most striking feature was the wings of bloody membranes on her back.

    ¡°So, was that the reason you sent me, Count?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s not it¡­ Wait, what about Bathory? What happened to Bathory?¡±

    Even Bluebeard looked astonished by the current situation. Not predicting what happened inside Bransylvania Castle, which housed a Demon King¡¯s Fragment grade boss, was evidence of the unexpected turn of events.

    ¡°Chiyou! ugrunn, stop them! Bind them somehow! [Hallucination: Bahamut]!¡±

    Before the echoes of the voice faded, the apparition of a tinum Dragon materialized near the summit.

    ¡°Ugh, this is getting annoying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not referring to me when you say that, right?¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s lips curved up slightly. Bluebeard regained hisposure soon after.

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be. I¡¯m just relieved that you look better than I expected. Shall we return for now?¡±

    As Chiyou listened to Bluebeard, she nced over her shoulder.

    Even without checking various alerts or system windows, she knew. She knew what she had be and how she had changed. Despite wanting to test it immediately, Chiyou, as a gambler, had no intention of taking any risks.

    Not knowing how penalties would be applied, she had no desire to gamble at this point.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chiyou linked arms with Bluebeard.

    Swoosh!

    The two beings jumped and flew over the mountain crest as if gliding.

    ¡°B-ugrunn, Arzenmacht, stop, Chiyou!¡±

    Before the gunfire rang out, Chiyou had already turned around. Her movements in avoiding the projectiles were impable.

    An ordinary person would have been paralyzed, unsure of what had happened, what transpired in the castle, and what they should do next. But Leeha was different. With the rifle in hand and the target in sight, there was only one thing for the sniper to do.

    ¡°Whew, whew. Eagle¡¯s Eye.¡±

    Adjusting his breathing, he approached the edge of the cliff. A single wrong step would have been enough to make him fall, but right now, that danger didn¡¯t even register.

    ¡°Haa, haa. Distance ¨C 270 meters, moving away rapidly but direction remains stable.¡±

    Whew.

    No, she will definitely evade the attack, anticipating it in advance. How can he anticipate it? How can he deceive the enemy? Can he use a diversion to catch the person off guard?

    If he had truly intended to kill Chiyou, he should have aimed at her with a methrower from the beginning. Even if there were consequences of killing Jellypong along with her, that should have been how he ended it. Leeha shook his head.

    ¡®Don¡¯t dwell on the past. In order to shake off that sorrow¡­ Ahhhhh.¡¯

    ¡°One shot is all it takes, Chiyou.¡±

    He watched Chiyou and Bluebeard bing smaller and smaller in the distance, then lowered the rifle that had been aimed at them.

    ¡°[Terror Familiar: Target]¡±

    Something gushed out from Leeha¡¯s chest. Leeha¡¯s eyes were on it, but his hands were not. In that instant when a scream was heard in the distance, Chiyou¡¯s body slumped down. The altitude dropped abruptly along with Bluebeard who had been holding onto Chiyou.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Right there was the spot he had set his sights on.

    Baaaang¡­

    Bluebeard moved without letting go of Chiyou. Whether Chiyou turned a milky white because of the blue feathers and Bluebeard¡¯s body obscuring him, Leeha couldn¡¯t see. But in his mind, a cheerful fanfare was ringing.

    ¡°Oppa.¡±

    Ram Hwajung approached, unable to take her eyes off the spectacle unfolding before her. She held onto the hunched figure of the sniper tightly, her hands trembling.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ If only I didn¡¯t know about the Vitality Jar, I could have killed Bathory. Before Bathory¡¯s power was transferred to Chiyou, I could havepletely eradicated her existence.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s just an excuse. Although the bullet seems to have hit, what will happen next?¡±.

    He slowly released her shooting stance. All battles that took ce in the Eternal Snow Mountains of the Northern Eastern Continent hade to an end.

 Chapter 738

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 738

    [Acquired the achievement ¡°Bluebeard¡¯s Great Ire¡±.]

    [Because it is a duplicate achievement, the effect will not apply.]

    [Acquired the achievement ¡°Discovering the Evesting Bloodline¡±.]

    [Acquired the achievement ¡°Insulting the Pride of the Blood Maiden¡±.]

    [Acquired the achievement ¡°Nightmare of the Setting Sun¡±.]

    ¡°Did I just obtain four achievements in one go¡ªoh, and on top of that, the achievement with Bluebeard¡¯s Great Ire ovepped?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. At the same time, Leeha could roughly grasp the situation from a while ago.

    The sudden explosion-like disappearance of Bathory¡¯s body and the significant change in Chiyou¡¯s appearance.

    Above all, despite killing ¡®Chiyou¡¯, only achievements rted to ¡®Bathory¡¯ were appearing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the Ranker Hunting achievement. I thought I killed Chiyou for sure. She didn¡¯t turn into light, but the bullet hit her body. So, if she¡¯s dead, doesn¡¯t that mean the achievement should show up?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Ranker Hunting achievement popping up? Is she dead or not?¡±

    What does that mean? At this point, Leeha couldn¡¯t know for sure. The only certainty was that he had obtained clues on what had happened to Chiyou and Bathory.

    [Achievement: Discovering the Evesting Bloodline(S-)]

    Congrattions! You have discovered a bloodline that shares blood and confirmed their existence! Referred to as vampires or blood ghouls, they sustain their power and life by absorbing the blood of other species and distributing it among their kind. Despite appearing as intelligent beings with magical abilities, they, too, could not escape the fairness of fate. With the exception of one individual at the top of the bloodline hierarchy, all vampires cannot move when the sun is up. Even for the advancement of archaeology and human knowledge, you must seize the moment when the sun is up.

    Be cautious! The moment the sun sets, they will see you only as prey!

    Reward: 18 Star Points

    Additional 10% damage dealt when hit by a vampire

    Additional 5% damage when attacking a vampire

    You are the second registrant of the achievement ¡°Discovering the Evesting Bloodline.¡±

    The first three registrants will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the existing effect will be applied an additional 200%.

    Effect: 36 Stat Points

    Additional 20% damage dealt when hit by a vampire

    Additional 10% damage when attacking a vampire

    Leeha vividly remembered the moment when Bathory bit Chiyou¡¯s neck.

    ¡°So, I thought it was a vampire.¡±

    It¡¯s not bloodsucking but blood-giving. Turning bloodsucking into blood-giving, guided by Chiyou, the conversation was too difficult for Leeha toprehend clearly due to the venomous needle.

    ¡°They sustain their power and life by distributing blood¡­¡±

    If so? Could it be that Chiyou herself transformed into a vampire?

    That would be a more favorable oue to consider.

    ¡°In the worst case scenario¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s jaw trembled. However, the ¡°worst-case scenario¡± was entirely within the realm of possibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just within the realm of possibilities.¡±

    With Bathory¡¯s disappearance, now it seemed even more likely to lean towards the ¡°worst-case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Did Chiyou be Bathory? No, it¡¯s not that Chiyou¡¯s existence disappeared, but rather¡­ I feel like she inherited Bathory¡¯s power.¡±

    In that case, in Chiyou¡¯s case, she would have to be considered promoted to essentially the second-inmand of Bluebeard¡¯s Army, a mid-level unit under the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    He lowered his head.

    ¡°Chiyou was trying to prevent Bathory from awakening. But what is this!? A more formidable enemy has emerged-¡°

    ¡°Ha Leeha.¡±

    A voice that sounded as if it could dig into his palm with its fingernails woke him up as he was about to clench his fist.

    ¡°Ah! ugrunn, are you okay?¡±

    ugrunn was leaning against Arzenmacht, wearing a robe stained with blood, barely standing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m not okay, but if you¡¯re fine, I guess that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°And Leeha?¡±

    ugrunn asked with a forced smile, looking at him.

    A being who puts others first even in such difficult situations. He regained hisposure as he looked at ugrunn. It wasn¡¯t a time toment over missed opportunities like thinking of the fish that got away.

    ¡°You seem to have enough energy to joke around. Thank goodness. I thought something was wrong.¡±

    ¡°If- cough, there was. I thought I had fully recovered the power from when I was an Adult-ss¡­ Seems like it¡¯s still not enough for Le.¡±

    ugrunn shivered as he looked in the direction where Le vanished. Leeeha could feel that it was driven by anger.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one feeling dejected.

    ¡°Was there a ¡®Blood Maiden¡¯ inside the fortress?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about her children?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Were there any children.¡±

    Arzenmacht asked bluntly. He smirked as he saw Leeha hesitate for a moment.

    ¡°Children¡­ Well, I can¡¯t say for sure since we didn¡¯t thoroughly search the interior. But if they were there, wouldn¡¯t they havee out to fight?¡±

    ¡°There was no statue.¡±

    ¡°No¡­?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression stiffened as he spoke. ugrunn¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Oops! Ha Leeha-nim! The offspring of the vampire n Bathory cannot move when the sun is up! Except for Bathory, the other vampires can-¡°

    ¡°Oppa, now.¡±

    ¡°-move only when the sun has set!¡±

    Ram Hwajung pointed beyond the snowy mountains.

    There was still a hint of sunset glow. However, the sun was no longer in the sky.

    At that moment, Leeha understood everything as well.

    The countless statues Leeha had seen on the way to Bathory, the highest-ranking vampire. What did that mean?

    ¡°Oh, damn it! That thing mentioned in the achievements-¡°

    Except for the individual at the top of the vampire lineage, all vampires cannot move when the sun is up. That one line exined everything.

    Chiyou, who ran away when the sun was up, was not an ordinary vampire.

    It meant that she had be ¡°it,¡± which represented the highest-ranking vampire, that was, Bathory!

    And now that the sun has set, what will happen?

    Leeha felt the impending explosion of the final moment. If there had been no explosion, there would have been only one main gate as an escape route.

    In that case, they could have easily burned everything with methrowers.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Inside the castle-¡°

    ¡°I know! Ram Hwajung-ssi! Arzenmacht-nim! Don¡¯t let them escape, we need to kill even one more! [Multi-Warhead Shot]!¡±

    Countless bats were flying above the top floor of the hole-ridden Bransylvania Castle.

    Leeha frantically fired rounds of Multi-Warhead Shot towards the bats, followed by-

    ¡°[Ice Age].¡±

    Ram Hwajung also sessfully cast the spell quickly. At the same time, a huge presence emerged from behind.

    Roarrrr!

    In this ce where there was no longer any interference of mana, there was no power to stop the dragons.

    The imposing figures of a silver dragon and a bronze dragon caught their eyes, but by the time they thought about it, they were already soaring into the sky. A mass of white mana gathered in front of Arzenmacht-nim and a cluster of turquoise mana particles converged around ugrunn.

    ¨C

    [Your level has increased.]

    [Your level has increased.]

    Leeha and Ram Hwajung couldn¡¯t even look straight at it. In a moment, they had to close their eyes. The magnificent light that felt like it would pierce through their eyelids and touch their retinas soon disappeared. Though it was regrettable not to witness the moment when the silver dragon¡¯s breath and the bronze dragon¡¯s lightning magic intertwined, Leeha couldn¡¯t muster such feelings.

    ¡°Where did all the bats go?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡±

    A white steam emerged from ugrunn¡¯s nose.

    Hearing the tone that seemed to say, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal,¡± Leeha felt a renewed sense of determination.

    ¡°¡­ Impressive. Ice. Breath.¡±

    [Technically, it was just spraying a refrigerant in order to link to ugrunn¡¯s mana.]

    ¡°Yeah, got it.¡±

    Ram Hwajung also looked up at Arzenmacht with sparkling eyes. Leeha thought it was funny how the Silver Dragon seemed embarrassed.

    Among the hundreds of vampires who attempted to escape from the Bransylvania Castle, only three survived.

    ¡°Um, are you really okay, Ram Hwajung-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Arzenmacht?¡±

    ¡°The power is strong.¡±

    ¡®Therefore, this action is necessary.¡¯

    With that additional reasoning, Arzenmacht¡¯s words were valid. Seeing the two people who even resembled each other in their conversational style, Leeha and ugrunn couldn¡¯t help but look anxious.

    Afterpleting the search inside the Bransylvania Castle, they quickly descended from the mountains via dragon flight and were now preparing to part ways.

    Just as Leeha was subtly trying to request for help and exchange information about Batorina vampires and Bluebeard, Ram Hwajung¡¯s bombshell statement cut her off.

    Me, really¡­ cooperation? This isn¡¯t even the concept of a ¡®partner,¡¯ what is this? Although I had some hope of bing partners¡­

    Ram Hwajung had asked to learn from Arzenmacht and ¨C whether that was the request or not, Leeha couldn¡¯t tell ¨C Arzenmacht had agreed under the condition of residing in hisir.

    Leeha: What happens in that case? Shouldn¡¯t she go to Bahamut and, you know, form another partnership?

    ugrunn: I don¡¯t know either. They say there were cases when dragons imparted teachings to humans long ago, but those are stories from over a hundred years ago.¡¯

    ¡°It means no one has experienced it as a user.¡±

    To witness something that had only been in the settings of Middle Earth, even amidst the absurdity, Leeha foundfort.

    Ram Hwajung: Unni, it¡¯s me.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Please contact Ram Hwayeon. I will talk to her too.¡±

    Ram Hwajung showed a bashful smile. For Leeha, witnessing such a smile from her was quite a heartwarming moment in reality.

    ¡°Arzenmacht, please take care.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Shall we go?¡±

    Arzenmacht extended his hand towards Ram Hwajung.

    Ram Hwajung took Arzenmacht¡¯s hand with her delicate hand.

    Ssshhhh¡ª!

    Watching the two figures vanish through teleportation, Leeha rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    ¡°Oddly enough, they seem to fit well together. Like a father and daughter vibe.¡±

    ¡°Considering the human¡¯s age is around mid-teens, so Arzenmacht may have a daughter around 490 years old,¡± ugrunn pondered.

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± he continued, ¡°ugrunn still has a long way to go, for real.¡±

    ¡°No, just kidding! I learned all this from Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ugrunn eximed as his hair was tousled by Leeha yfully.

    Despite the exhausting battle they had just gone through, being able tough was a wee relief.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do now? You need to report to the human¡¯s Pope and-¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I have to make arrangements to report to Kijung¡­ and I have my own tasks to attend to as well.¡±

    ¡°Tasks?¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag while ncing at ugrunn with a mischievous smile. After a moment, he pulled out a rolled-up parchment.

    ¡°A map?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not your typical map.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a map showing the house where Ha Hae-nim, a High-Hand who lived in Middle Earth, resided.¡±

    ¡°Ha Hae-nim? Ha Hae-nim had a house?¡±

    ¡°Haha, not me!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    For Leeha, the real-life model of the White Reaper was undoubtedly Simo H?yh?. However, a more familiar figure named ¡®Hayha¡¯ existed as a model within Middle Earth. ording to records, the White Reaper must have already perished by the executioner¡¯s de.

    However, he left behind a map. And a potion he created.

    ¡°If he had the same profession as in reality¡­¡±

    Leeha trailed off, ¡°The ¡®White Reaper¡¯ who killed 542 people in 100 days with [whatever weapon]. It¡¯s turning into a vampire just by itself, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Why scream out of the blue like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m frustrated! When you¡¯re frustrated, you gotta let it all out with a scream! You have to get stronger quickly!¡±

    Leeha brandished his crystal ball, hitting ugrunn on the back enthusiastically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ugrunn! Off to Gaza City! Let¡¯s gooooo!¡±

    ugrunn looked utterly puzzled, unable toprehend his partner¡¯s mood.

    ¡°I invested in stamina to prepare for the White gue, not anticipating this relentless drain on my hp. It was a waste to invest in stamina.¡±

    Leeha muttered to himself as they headed towards the bottle-necked forge of Gaza City, reflecting on his recent battle.

    Leeha assessed his battle before it began: was his decision rational, were there any deficiencies in his choices or actions during the fight? The first thing that came to mind was the issue rted to stamina.

    What about the White gue? A vicious state ailment that relentlessly drained 1% of one¡¯s total stamina every minute, no matter how much stamina a person had.

 Chapter 739

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 739

    He suddenly wondered what would have happened if he hadpletely swallowed that potion.

    ¡°Ugh, let¡¯s not even think about experimenting with that. That would be insane.¡±

    If he had swallowed it without spitting it out¡­ at least one death would have been certain.

    ¡°Considering the achievements obtained this time, when totaled up¨C Character Window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human / upation: Musketeer / Level: 252 (4%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 151

    Stat Points: 8,520 (5,964) HP: 3,210

    Stats:

    Strength 675 (+590)

    Agility 4000 (+1,382)

    Intelligence 550 (+334)

    Stamina 305 (+198)

    Mind 200 (+150)

    Remaining Stat Points: 248

    ¡°About a hundred Stat Points, approximate¨C Huh? Two hundred? ¡­ Two hundred and forty-eight? What is this!¡±

    Leeha, who had been moving with a determination not to waste even a second, had to stop in his tracks. With 248 Stat Points, which would have amounted to nearly 50 levels worth when converted straightforwardly, stacked up in the character window in one go.

    ¡°No bug issues, right. Wow¡­ unbelievable.¡±

    The achievement ¡®Heir of the White Reaper¡¯ and the three additional achievements he had gained by inflicting significant damage on Chiyou/Bathory were each providing immense stacked bonuses.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ when you think about it, it¡¯s obvious.¡±

    ¡°The discovery of the Evesting Bloodline¡¯ achievement was of S+ grade. But what about the other two achievements?¡±

    Everything that confirmed Leeha as Chiyou=Bathory was all thanks to those achievements.

    [Achievement: Insulting the Pride of the Blood Maiden (S-)]

    May glory be upon you! You have dealt a fatal blow to ¡®Bluebeard¡¯s Deputy¡¯, the ¡®Blood Maiden,¡¯ leading the vampire kin. Although you did not bring her to death, in order to restore her life as the supreme being ruling as the leader of the vampire kin, Bluebeard¡¯s Deputy had to consume a considerable amount of the blood she had gathered.

    If one wanted to increase their kin, they could increase theirpatriots by hundreds, even thousands of quantities. Though now, like a wounded beast, she focuses solely on recovery, she remembers you. The one who dealt her a deadly blow as soon as she followed Bathory, she will seek out with all her might once she regains her all power.

    Reward: 21 Stat Points Conditional debuff ¡®Resentment of the Blood Maiden¡¯ acquired

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [Insulting the Pride of the Blood Maiden]. Up to the third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, with an additional 200% application of existing effects.

    Effect: 42 Stat Points

    ¡°The ¡®Blood Maiden¡¯ is not just a moniker for Bathory¡­ it refers to the leader of the vampire kin.¡±

    And in that position, unmistakably stood Chiyou.

    While Chiyou¡¯s death could not strip her of the title of Blood Maiden, it had, at least, significantly depleted the power Bathory, the previous leader by a lot.

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s not enough. Although receiving 63 Stat Points including entry into the Hall of Fame is amazing¡­ a debuff! What¡¯s more, its content¨C¡±

    ¡®Resentment of the Blood Maiden¡¯

    Description: The leader of the vampire kin can trace the scent of blood touched by the injured pride. One will discover just how intense a woman¡¯s rancor can be. Effect: Once a month, you must publicly reveal the location of one inflicted soul (skill use status undetectable) to Chiyou. If lucky, when she¡¯s at a ce like the Papacy of Eswelle, might be the right timing. However, if unlucky¨Cduring hunting, turning around could reveal a freshly reborn Chiyou smiling back at you.

    Leeha shivered for a moment.

    [Achievement: Nightmare of a Setting Sun (5-)]

    Beware. You have earned the enmity of not only the ¡®Blood Maiden¡¯ but all kin who share the blood.

    ¡°Even now, they remember only the name Ha Leeha, and after the sun has set, they are stilling for you. Draining your blood is the only thing that pleases their queen. The moment they catch the scent of your blood, they will be drawn into the mad world of the moon. To prevent you from sleeping at night, all we can offer are small gifts.¡±

    Reward: 21 Stat Points

    rm function when vampires are nearby

    vampire¡¯s movement speed and attack speed +20% when fighting against vampires

    You are the first registrant of the achievement [Nightmare of the Setting Sun]. Up to the third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, with an additional 200% application of existing effects.

    Effect: 42 Stat Points

    vampire¡¯s movement speed and attack speed +40% when fighting against vampires

    However, that was not the only problem. Once the leader of the vampires marked him, it was impossible for the subordinates below to leave Leeha alone.

    ¡°With this, I¡¯m being chased by Igor¡¯s Guild, pursued by the Midnight Circus in Petyr, and now also being pursued by Chiyou¡¯s vampires¡­ Man, seriously. Moreover, the effect is just an rm, it¡¯s like getting hit by a stick. They say the person gets faster. The mad world of the moon.¡±

    Instead of increasing the movement and attack speed of the yer in battles with vampires, does the movement and attack speed of the vampire increase instead?

    ¡°Giving a lot of points doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s good¡­ Hmm.¡±

    A game that provides great rewards while eliminating the corresponding risks!

    With a hesitant step, Leeha finally arrived at the Bottleneck¡¯s Smithy.

    ¡°You guys-¡°

    ¡°You¡¯re here! You made it! Lord,e in quickly,e in!¡±

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Normally, when Bottleneck sees Leeha, who usually greets him as if asking what he¡¯se to find again, how will Leeha react from this wee?

    Leeha was led into the forge by the dwarf with swollen cheeks.

    Setting aside all other matters, the only thing Bottleneck has been absorbed in recently was one thing. With this kind of reaction, then there was a high possibility that there was something important for Leeha himself.

    ¡°Do you have good news to share?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a theory¡­ but I¡¯ve finished negotiations with those damn monkeys.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? What do you mean?¡±

    As Leeha tilted his head in confusion, Bottleneck pointed to the table. Therey a rifle that resembled the [Cobalt Blue Python] in a way, but its color and shape were subtly different.

    The ¡®variation¡¯ Cobalt Blue Python made by Koba.

    After establishing the [Partisan(???)] operation, Leeha had brought it to Bottleneck from Koba, and Bottleneck had been dismantling and studying it until now.

    ¡°Let me tell you the conclusion first.¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°I can make ck Bass stronger.¡±

    ¡°Strengthen? If that¡¯s the case-¡°

    ¡°No, not strengthen.¡±

    Bottleneck chuckled, rubbing his beard.

    Although faced with an unpleasant smirk, Leeha did not turn away.¡±

    Synthesis. I saw the possibility of synthesis.¡±

    ¡°Syn¡­thesis??

    And effort (?) always came with a price. The words pouring out of Bottleneck¡¯s mouth were a situation that didn¡¯t care for Leeha.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should call it ¡®synthesis,¡¯ or what to call it! That ¡®derivative¡¯ came from the original Cobalt Blue Python.¡±

    ¡°It came out?¡±

    ¡°Dammit! Don¡¯t you even know the characteristics of your own rifle?¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly getting mad like that? If you say something out of the blue, I might not be able to understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Listen carefully. What is the biggest feature of ck Bass, huh?¡±

    ¡°Uh, um¡­ There¡¯s the original musket form, but under certain conditions, it can be ¡®evolved¡¯ into a rifle tailored for specific users, right?¡±

    ¡°What was the exnation that came from there!¡±

    ¡°Exnation?¡±

    I cautiously opened ck Bass¡¯s item window. A single sentence in the detailed description caught my eye.

    ¡°This thing¡­is alive, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s it! That dumb master artisan collected it from the Cobalt Blue Python and made that thing! It¡¯s not just about copying the structure, but about creating it to mimic its characteristics! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Um, I think I get the gist of it by intuition.¡±

    Leeha waspletely clueless.

    Even unable to properly understand such banter, Bottleneck continued, ¡°So, I mentioned it! If separation urs after collection, then is ¡®synthesis¡¯ of simr properties possible between them?!¡±

    ¡°So? Is it possible?¡±

    ¡°That is!¡±

    And whoooooosh!

    Bottleneck mmed the desk.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Curses, it¡¯s frustrating that I can¡¯t fully control that with my own power. If I had just one more test item, I would try it out. It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t handle it due to the level. It¡¯s out of my league. I can¡¯t even think about using a regr rifle. I need something at least on par with ck Bass, cobalt Blue Python, or Crimson Geckos. I can¡¯t even create something like that myself.¡±

    Bottleneck, who had just been excited like a young girl, suddenly transformed into a white-haired old man.

    ¡°Ah, it means impossible. No one among Leeha, Kidd, or Luger will dare to put their own items to the test. This is a challenge that not even Leeha can easily attempt. It¡¯s not just a simple enhancement, it¡¯s a synthesis. In other words, adding something to something implies that even if sessful, they will bebined into one item.¡±

    ¡°My firearms are not up to the task. It¡¯s obvious for those idiots.¡±

    ¡°Anyway!¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s additional words were clearly a ¡°hint,¡± and Leeha caught the hint perfectly. What was the grade of Bottleneck¡¯s created item until now?

    ¡°Heroic grade! Right, Bottleneck is treated as a Dwarf Hero! And the firearms of the Three Musketeers are¡ª¡±

    Legendary grade.

    If the story of the levels not matching was about this?

    ¡°Just find a Legendary grade rifle. If you can obtain one more Legendary grade rifle, you can try synthesizing it with ck Bass.

    As Leeha¡¯s eyes widened with realization, Bottleneck looked at him with a mysterious gaze.

    ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe there is, maybe not. Yes, maybe there is. I may not know what I want, but I have perfectly identified where to start searching!¡±

    ¡°Great! Then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way. This, there is one Toon¡¯s Bone remaining, maybe with this¡ª¡±

    Before Bottleneck could finish his sentence, Leeha handed him another task. It was the reason he hade here in the first ce, so it was only natural. After assigning him a mission that bewildered Bottleneck, Leeha could finally leave the smithy.

    Even though it was midnight, he entered the lord¡¯s office toplete the tasks that had piled up, confirmed that enough settlement funds had been umted, and was finally able to leave the castle grounds.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s store is doing really well these days, so there shouldn¡¯t be any immediate financial issues¡­ Hehe, should I splurge on some items with the profit I made?¡±

    After confirming the amount that made his mouth hang agape, he set his next destination with a newly refreshed mood.

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t know what dangers may lie ahead on the way, I¡¯ll decide as I go and take it step by step¡­ Shall we go?¡±

    The map in his hands pointed somewhere in the northern part of the old continent.

    ¡°The House of the White Reaper.¡±

    As he was about to warp through the gate, a voice resounded in his head.

    Kijung: Eong-ah! Are you free now? You¡¯re not a celebrity to keep me waiting all night.

    Leeha: Ah, right. Yes, Kijung-ah. What¡¯s up?

    Kijung: Kidd wanted me to tell you something important. And there¡¯s something else you need to know.

    Leeha: Good timing. Let¡¯s talk briefly. I have something to tell you too. Chiyou has turned into Bathory. I thought I could stop it, but I couldn¡¯t. Sorry.

    He pondered on how to deliver this information in the gentlest tone possible.

    Leeha: Oh, and by the way, there¡¯s news about Luger. I contacted hyung toe to the vige being constructed by Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Shortly after, the three people who met there all had to put on simr expressions.

    ¡°Luger has turned into a monster?¡±

    ¡°Chiyou has be Bathory?¡±

    ¡°Where did Hwajung go? What kind of dragon?! And Chimera was right nearby!¡±

    It took quite a bit of time for the shock topletely dissipate.

    Before they could regain theirposure and discuss the surprising facts that left them astonished, it took over two hours to organize the information.

    ¡°Luger¡­ was turned into a Chimera by Ghibrid,¡± Kijung began.

    ¡°It¡¯s more urate to say that it was done by a manticore. It¡¯s not a perfect Ghibrid creation.¡±

    Hwayeon added.

    ¡°It seems that while a manticore was in the process of turning Luger into a Chimera, a bit of Ghibrid¡¯s power was unintentionally involved, right?¡±

    Leeha nodded as he listened to Kijung and Hwayeon¡¯s ounts.

 Chapter 740

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 740

    Pope Urban II, havingbined the evidence taken by Kijung and Kidd¡¯s testimony about, hade to a certain conclusion.

    It was fortunate that Ghibrid had yet to regain its strength, amidst countless misfortunes, as it was just one small stroke of luck.

    ¡°The military strength is increasing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Kijung asked.

    ¡°Almost. It seems like they are still mainly roaming around areas untouched by the users. The number of Chimeras is definitely on the rise.¡±

    Kijung sighed.

    While he had hoped to track down Ghibrid by using Bobae as bait, it was almost impossible to continuously chase after him with Manticores.

    Above all else, witnessing the creation of Chimeras made it clear that they had to turn back.

    The battle with Ghibrid was not just a simple sh.

    If they were to fight against Bluebeard¡¯s Army, death would be the end.

    If the power on the users¡¯ side decreased, everything woulde to an end. But what about Ghibrid?

    ¡°If they be a Chimera, there¡¯s a negative effect on our side and a positive effect on his¡­ It¡¯s a double-edged sword.¡±

    Kijung fully acknowledged this assessment.

    But the problem was not just that.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just a matter of time. Once they have enough Chimeras, it seems highly likely that Ghibrid himself will head towards the western part of the new continent, likely with Manticores hidden behind.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pope Urban II also mentioned that. Currently, Ram Hwayeon is inmand on our side, but if troops from the old continent are dispatched, it seems we¡¯ll have to extend our defense line starting from the Forest of the Corrupted World Tree.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯llmand the Paleos to push the perimeter in that direction. However, it¡¯s still just a defense. If proper defense forces are not dispatched quickly from the old continent, then probably-¡°

    ¡°I understand. We¡¯ve already sent a formal request to hurry up under the name of the Papacy.¡±

    Kijung looked Ram Hwayeon straight in the eyes.

    Ram Hwayeon nodded, swallowing back the ominous hint once again.

    Not only could they notmit 100% of the Paleos, but teleportation would be possible from the vicinity of the Forest of the Corrupted World Tree. If they simply blocked that area and the enemies teleported to another sideunching an assault, it would be toote to respond.

    Therefore, the Paleos should continue to guard various parts of the western new continent while the users and the NPCs living there form a defense line in the central part of the new continent. This was the most appropriate strategy, and even without Ram Hwayeon explicitly stating it, Kijung had already realized this fact.

    The Holy Knights had be even more reliable than before. Listening to their conversation, Leeha firmly pounded his fist. There was a separate topic that caught his interest to the point where even the story of Ghibrid couldn¡¯t get through to his ears.

    ¡°Kidd, that guy should at least contact me if something like that happens,¡± Leeha thought, feeling a tingling sensation run down his spine. The fusion of the Manticore and Luger resulted in a ¡°Monster¡± possessing the full [Pierce] attribute. It was different from when he met Elizabeth Brown. Instead of seeing them as monsters, he had a purpose to extract information from them, which meant he couldn¡¯t fight them with all his might. However, the story would be different if it were a real monster.

    How could he deal with it? Leeha could somewhat understand the battle between Kidd and Luger through the stories of righteousness. Unlike the frenzied Luger, Kidd calmly utilized his abilities. Leeha thought it could be more challenging in a sense than actually fighting Luger.

    ¡°If Monster Luger were to attack in that form? Running away and hoping for the best¡­ no way. I need to check the explosion range. If I¡¯m not going to snipe from a distance of 36m and even up to 210m, there will be an exchange of fire at a distance where I¡¯d call it ¡®close-quartersbat¡¯. If he could fly? Well, then I¡¯ll take his wings with camouge and sniping, use Jellypong to enhance mobility, and create distance through three-dimensional maneuvers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but would hyung havee if Kidd had contacted him? That person who said he was busy and asked to talkter¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, that was¨C but still! Since Luger turned into a Chimera, I would hurry up ande!¡±

    ¡°No way! Leaving our Hwajung in the grip of the dragon! She didn¡¯t even respond after what Hwajung said earlier, do you know how worried I was?!¡±

    ¡°Thrown her? Who did that? Since Ram Hwajung went on her own!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon let out a sigh, sweeping her chest. The only word Ram Hwajung passed on to Hwayeon, promising an exnation for her sister, was ¡°training.¡±

    ¡°Training, huh.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it is. Although she casually mentioned ¡®training,¡¯ even the friend list didn¡¯t show a location, and even Chain Teleport doesn¡¯t work in that area¡­ I really thought something had happened.¡±

    ¡°Ahem. That was probably the only way. She went to the Silver Dragon¡¯s Lair.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time for you to look so proud, Leeha-ssi. You promised to take responsibility and return with Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°Think positively, think positively. This could be an opportunity for Ram Hwajung to be the partner of the dragon.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was about to retort, calling Leeha intentionally as Leeha-ssi, but seeing Leeha¡¯s warm smile, she couldn¡¯t bring himself to argue any further.

    Although there was no specific evidence, his confidence andposure were enough to inspire trust in those around him. And maybe, as Leeha suggested, Ram Hwajung¡¯s choice could be seizing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in the Middle Earth.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do now, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Me? I have a ce to visit.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I was going to ask for your help in ying a manticore near the Forest of the Contaminated World Tree.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that is important too¡­ But I also need to level up! Clear some quests! Do you think I¡¯ve been idling around and only a couple of things piled up on me? This ¡®leisure time¡¯ is really valuable to me. I have to improve my gear and level up somehow now so I can endureter, or else it¡¯s going to be really tough.¡±

    Although Bathory was a significant event, it ended with her death. Of course, it¡¯s still unknown what happened to Chiyou. Anyway, being watched once a month definitely felt like a bother to Leeha.

    What about Ghibrid? They will wander around the eastern part of the New Continent until theypletely gather their forces.

    In other words, as long as they are careful of Chiyou¡¯s surveincework, there should be no major friction for the time being ¡ª there is a temporal gap, to put it that way!

    ¡°Kijung, how about you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m in a simr situation. I feel like I need to improve my skills.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I feel you.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s expression became more serious.

    ¡°It seems like Ghibrid wants me. No, it seems like they only set its eyes on me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sorry, it¡¯s a serious talk, but it¡¯s kinda funny when you put it that way.¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to be funny! I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Kidd said, and Kijung also vaguely realized that.

    Having received a [special mission] from Urban II, Kijung was once again nning a step-up.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s grab a meal sometime soon.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. Seeing your face here all the time makes me forget how things are in reality.¡±

    Leeha and Kijung looked at each other and took out theirmunication devices.

    ¡°Then, Ram Hwayeon-nim, we ask for your assistance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have made sure that the emergencymunicationwork will be immediately activated even in my absence.¡±

    ¡°As expected. Then, hyung! I¡¯ll contact you again!¡±

    After Kijung disappeared using the Modify portal and Leeha attempted to head north towards the Shazrashian Federation, Ram Hwayeon grabbed the hem of his clothes.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? Only a week left.¡±

    ¡°Forgotten ¨C huh? What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes narrowed, Leeha¡¯s brain went into overdrive.

    What was it? Did they have a promise? What did they forget? Something in a week? What was it about in a week?

    ¡°Ahaha! Of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten! Let¡¯s, let¡¯s have a meal at a nice ce then! Right?! You¡¯re treating! Because I¡¯ll be alive.¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s your treat. We¡¯re skipping the year-end party cum New Year¡¯s party of the group. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    A promise to spend December 31st together.

    As Leeha hastily opened his mouth, Ram Hwayeon feigned a pout, but her smile showed enough warmth for Leeha.

    ¡°Well, well. Just trust me ande to Korea. Then, I¡¯m off!¡±

    Leeha activated the portal. In the midst of it, only one thought crossed his mind. With just a week left until the end of the year, could he still make a reservation for the restaurant on December 31st?

    ¡°This is insane¡­ Do we really end up eating something like a triangle kimbap from a convenience store?¡±

    Shuaaaa¡­!

    After teleporting, Leeha logged out.

    ¡°Are you saying this is Chiyou¡¯s message. But to say she¡¯s in that state-¡°

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Bluebeard did not smile. Before himy the body of Chiyou transformed into light. No, to be precise, it was the shadow of Chiyou.

    ¡°Oh, no, I believe you. But-¡°

    ¡°Kakagat, that goddamn woman, she went out without saying a word and ended up doing this alone? Uh?¡±

    ¡°Igor! It seems like Chiyou isn¡¯t dead yet¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do I look clueless to you?¡±

    Igor approached Chiyou, whose body had turned a ghastly shade, and kicked her.

    Despite Faust¡¯s attempts to stop him, Igor didn¡¯t pause.

    ¡°No response, as expected. This must be the real deal if she¡¯s noting back after logging out. So, this concept of being in a quasi-state must mean there¡¯s another way of existence within Middle Earth.¡± he muttered under his breath.

    His actions, seemingly a vent of frustration, were actually a calcted move to assess Chiyou¡¯s condition.

    Although Igor appeared to be a simple-minded Giant Berserker, in reality, he operated more like a cunning strategist.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve been the one to wield that power instead of Bathory. Damn it, those Jars are pushing again.¡±

    The Rankers in Middle Earth had not gathered there without reason. Of course, Faust was observing the scene as well.

    Watching Igor and Faust¡¯s actions, Sasuke couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°When Chiyou returns¡ªor rather, when the [Blood Maiden] returns, we need to be ready immediately.¡±

    ¡°What do we have? Even if Chiyou bes stronger, it might be pointless.¡±

    Igor stood defiantly with a serrated sword resting on his shoulder and a determined look in his eyes.

    Observing this, Le stayed silent.

    ¡°Of course, you have to get stronger too. Damn it¡­ it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Le said, his rugged expression indicating his frustration. Faust and Igor had a rough idea of the reason behind it.

    Presumably, Bluebeard¡¯s n was to resurrect Bathory using Chiyou¡¯s blood and utilize Chiyou in his own way. With both piecesing together into one, it wasn¡¯t as straightforward just to act ruthlessly.

    ¡°Kaka, and on top of that, by acting impulsively, the actual score is probably in the negatives. Foolish woman. Getting greedy like that. But to catch that guy, I need to be there.¡±

    Igor thought to himself.

    ¡°I may say it¡¯s a guest appearance in the story, but we should consider her dead. Though no one mentioned who did what to whom, given the circumstances, the person who carried out such an act is probably¡­¡±

    Igor and Faust both had one person in mind. Ha Leeha. The one who took the Ranker Hunt achievement. It wasn¡¯t someone the two of them would easily forget.

    Bluebeard nced at Igor and Faust, who were lost in their thoughts, before turning his head.

    ¡°Hey, you there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, contractor of the n.¡±

    Three beings emerged from the shadows.

    These were the three vampires who had managed to escape safely from Bransylvania Castle, which was one of the reasons for Bluebeard¡¯s displeasure. Even after hosting countless parties with vampires at Bransylvania Castle, having only three escape was quite disappointing!

    ¡°Haha, very well then. I am a contractor as long as Bathory is not here. So, as I was saying, we have a contract, don¡¯t we? Right?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡°We need to borrow your strength.¡±

    Bluebeard rose from his seat. As he twirled his staff and whistled, the vampires hesitated and stepped back.

    ¡°Y-yes, we will do whatever we can if it is within our power.¡±

    ¡°Ah-ha¡ªsimple! Igor! Faust! Can youe over here?¡±

    Bluebeard called out to Igor and Faust, standing in front of the vampires.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see¡­.¡±

    Bluebeard looked between the vampires and Igor and Faust. Not all vampires were the same. They each had their own characteristics,bat styles, and basic stats.

    ¡°Igor, you¡¯re on this side¡­ and Faust, you¡¯re here. Good.¡±

    As if pairing them off, Le bound the vampires and users together.

 Chapter 741

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 741

    Facing Igor, the vampire standing in front of him was a being with a sizeparable to a giant.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good-looking beast, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Baring his fangs as if he wanted to sink them into Igor¡¯s neck right away, the vampire disyed the same intention that Igor had.

    ¡°Kaka, ask away. We can make a bet on whether your fangs will pierce my neck first or your limbs will fall off first.¡±

    From the perspective of dealing with ¡®blood,¡¯ vampires weren¡¯t much different from berserkers. Unlike the ominous atmosphere between the two, the vampire facing Faust had a palerplexion and a smaller buildpared to other entities.

    ¡°You¡¯re a necromancer.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Being a vampire is new to me, so I stillck knowledge. Perhaps you use some kind of magic rted to vitality?¡±

    ¡°Blood is often equated with vitality,¡± the vampire replied with a polite tone and a courteous smile.

    That was enough for Faust to specte on the characteristics of the vampire.

    ¡°The ability to consume vitality implies the ability to exude it as well¡­ If the magic is rted to vitality, it means not only necromancy but also curses, spellbinding, and sorcery such as warlocks and dark mages are possible. Basic attack skills rted to blood would be simr to those of berserkers.¡±

    What profession is associated with the hinting words, and what skills does that profession utilize?

    Faust silently nodded his head.

    Bluebeard gestured towards one of the vampires without a partner.

    ¡°Hey, you, go over there.¡±

    Sasuke, who thought he would be paired off with someone, looked somewhat disappointed as another vampire walked out in his ce due to his own decisions.

    However, Bluebeard waspletely indifferent to Sasuke, so there was no room for him to argue against it.

    ¡°Understand it as ¡®forming a group and moving forward¡¯ from now on, contractor of the n.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I say it earlier?¡±

    As the vampire left alone near Sasuke opened his mouth to speak, Bluebeard chuckled instead.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    And as the vampire began to question back¡ª

    Siiiik!

    Bluebeard¡¯s staff cut through the air.

    In the dim cave, the screams of the four echoed.

    Igor, Faust, and the two vampires paired with them.

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    ¡°What-what¡¯s going on ¨C Aaah!¡±

    The crimson aura escaping from the vampires flowed towards Igor and Faust. Seeing this, Bluebeard let out a sigh.

    ¡°Phew, it seems to work well even when I do it.¡±

    ¡°Contractor of the vampire n! What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°You agreed to this, didn¡¯t you? I distinctly remember saying, ¡®I will lend you my power,¡¯ right? Hehe.¡±

    One corner of Le¡¯s mouth twisted upwards.

    The lone vampire left could do nothing. Even as he watched hisrades, Igor and Faust, standing before him, withering and contorting more and more.

    ¡°You! Go to the other castle that Bathory built and awaken all the vampires there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes? Em!¡±

    Just the tip of the staff pointed towards him made the lone vampire unable to resist.

    ¡°Hurry up, even for just one day¡­ we must finish everything before they rampage further.¡±

    A sinister smile crept onto the lips with Bluebeard.

    By the time the surviving vampire transformed into a bat and fled out of the cave, the vampires once paired with Igor and Faust were nothing but ruins, not a single corpse left behind.

    ¡°This is insane¡­ what¡¯s happening, Chiyou-nim!¡±

    Watching that scene, a chill ran down Sasuke¡¯s spine. He wanted to log out immediately and report to Chiyou, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°There, in Chiyou¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°When Igor and Fauste to their senses, take them away.¡±

    ¡°Where¡­ should we go? And what about Chiyou-nim-¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Chiyou. I¡¯ll take care of her. Worried, are you?¡±

    Bluebeard perched on Chiyou¡¯s back as shey still on the ground.

    To Le, Sasuke was just that, a mere existence.

    ¡®Uh¡­ no, I¡¯m not.¡¯

    If he rebelled here, Le might harm Chiyou. At least on Middle Earth, Chiyou had already logged out. Sasuke knew that her connection had been terminated just like a death penalty.

    But what if Bluebeard did something here? What would happen to the ¡®power¡¯ Chiyou had just acquired, that she had yet to use?

    Without certainty about that, Sasuke couldn¡¯t possibly rebel against Bluebeard.

    ¡°Well, it seems it¡¯s over now. Quickly, take them away.¡±

    ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    Sasuke gritted his teeth and asked politely.

    Bluebeard nced at Igor and Faust for a moment and then raised his staff.

    Swish. His staff pointed towards a wall in the cave. Sasuke knew it was not a sign to rush towards that wall.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t tell what Bluebeard was up to, there was no other way until Chiyou logged in.

    ¡°Igor, Faust, are you ready¡ª huh?!¡±

    Sasuke, who was approaching the two, suddenly stopped in surprise and stepped back.

    ¡°Wh-what¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kaha¡­ kaka-kak! What is this!?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Was this it¡­¡±

    Standing in front of him were clearly Igor and Faust. However, they were not the Igor and Faust Sasuke knew.

    ¡°Igor, Faust,¡± Bluebeard called out, and ¡®mind speech¡¯ echoed in their heads.

    ¡°Haha, it seems I made a good choiceing this way after a long time.¡±

    ¡°Hoo, this is interesting. Very interesting.¡±

    ¡°What? Whatmand did we just receive¡ª¡±

    ¡°Haha, no time, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bluebeard, who gave some sort of instruction to Igor and Faust, immediately urged them on. Sasuke led them away without further questioning. As long as Sasuke had the skill to hide their appearance while moving, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to spot Igor and Faust easily.

    ¡°Well¡­ it would be nice if the time is right¡­ A pleasant gift exchange time, you know¡­¡±

    Still perched on Chiyou¡¯s body, Bluebeard took out a pocket watch from his pocket and looked at it.

    ¡°High Priest! You¡¯re not going to shoot?!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t shoot. Bullets are precious.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean? The danger is right in front of us!¡±

    ugrunn shouted as he saw the monster rushing towards them. However, Leeha only aimed with ck Bass held up, without pulling the trigger.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡ª? Ah, dodge¡ª¡±

    ugrunn tried to use magic towards Leeha, but Leeha¡¯s movements were faster.

    Swish¡ª!

    Leeha easily dodged the monster¡¯s attack.

    ¡°This jerk! Hand over the elixir!¡±

    He gripped the ck Bass backward and mmed it down onto the unicorn¡¯s head.

    Screaaaam!

    A clear and cheerful sound echoed throughout the ins of Shazrashian in the North.

    Level 170, standing at 2.70 shoulder height and over 40 long, the ¡®Frost-Laden Unicorn¡¯.

    ¡°Bwaaah¡­!¡±

    The mid-level Shazrashian giants, engaging in party y to hunt monsters, were hit by a single attack: stunned.

    Then, Leeha hung the ck Bass over his shoulder and grabbed Toon¡¯s w dagger that glows.

    ¡°Elixer, hand it over, elixer! Hey, hey!¡±

    He then lunged forward and sliced the staggering unicorn¡¯s horn, chop, chop, chop¡­ The giant users watching nearby looked on in a daze.

    ¡°What is he doing, anyway?¡±

    ¡°¡­ A rogue? An assassin ss?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even killing the unicorn, just cutting off its horn¡­ what¡¯s up with that?¡±

    He sessfully managed to cut off the horn without killing the unicorn.

    As the blood glistened on the severed horn, the stunned unicorn regained consciousness but didn¡¯t rush at him anymore.

    ¡°Wanna try more?¡±

    ¡°W-w-wait¡­¡±

    Thud thud thud thud!

    After the charge, the unicorn¡¯s horn strike, the biggest attack, it turned around and bolted away.

    ¡°What are you doing? You almost scared me stiff!¡±

    ¡°Scared you? There¡¯s still something else to be surprised about! ugrunn-ssi, do you think there could be anything threatening to me here?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the only thing¡­¡±

    He burst intoughter, looking at the worried ugrunn. Perhaps he had be too ustomed to living on the new continent. The monsters of the old continent didn¡¯t even seem like monsters anymore.

    ¡°No, they do look like monsters. All frightening creatures look the same. But the change in himself fromparing the days of hunting in the old continent with now was the driving force of his confidence. But that¡¯s not all.

    He still had nearly 250 status points saved up.

    ¡°Still, be careful, please. In my eyes, you still look like you might fly away at the slightest breeze-¡°

    ¡°What? Are you saying that about me? ugrunn-ssi, have you seen me like that? Unless someone like Pyro and Crowley shows up, there¡¯s no way an ordinary monster can pose a threat so don¡¯t worry anyway.¡±

    He was momentarily taken aback hearing ugrunn¡¯s absurd concerns. In reality, battling the monsters here was much less challenging and difficultpared to fighting while climbing the Eternal Snow Mountains.¡±

    What will happen to Pyro in the end?

    Leeha briefly pondered what kind of emotions Pyro harbored towards him.

    Could it be that even this time, he sees him as good as dead?

    He will probably fan the mes of rivalry even more after witnessing Ram Hwajung¡¯s incredible skills. Although if he engages in friendlypetition from our end, it might help¡­ But he¡¯s not that kind of person.

    How difficult is it to change a once alienated heart?

    Perhaps, by recognizing Ram Hwajung as one of hispanions, he might further stoke his animosity towards himself.

    ¡°Phew. Dealing with Crowley is quite burdensome.¡±

    The same went for when they ascended inside the Bransylvania Castle. Crowley was more cunning than expected and had more potions than anticipated.

    The reason Leeha could quickly deal with Crowley was simple: ¡°Prea stood by my side until the end.¡±

    Prea exposed Crowley¡¯s trap, causing the formidable potions he unleashed to freeze in ce.

    As Leeha ulled the trigger towards Crowley while hearing hisughter, it was already toote. While the bullet would have pierced through Crowley¡¯s head, Prea¡¯s freezing power turned the tide by solidifying the potions pouring towards Leeha.

    Prea: Damn it! You should have shot sooner! It¡¯s dangerous to see ice forming! Alright, I¡¯ve done my part, so logging out now~? Don¡¯t forget about my points this time! For real! Got it?

    Then, without giving Leeha a chance to stop her, Prea didn¡¯t log out.

    ¡®Even if she is revealed to be a spy, could it be that she preemptively logged out to avoid me asking her toe along? No, let¡¯s not think poorly of her. She did her best.

    At this level, trust should be a given.

    Prea did her best.

    ¡°But, was that truly her best?

    Shouldn¡¯t the real best have been to finish the job of stopping Chiyou and me from ascending together?

    Isn¡¯t she still teetering between Chiyou and me?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so simple yet soplicated.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about human affairs. Why does the White Reaper live so far away?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Let¡¯s go together! There¡¯s no interference here, so we can just fly!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, that¡¯s true. Let¡¯s hurry then.

    ¡®Panlin de Choeupbeukbu,¡¯ a part of the Shazrashian Federation to the far north¡­¡±

    Shazrashian, a federation created by uniting several small kingdoms, where even at the northwestern end lies Panlin, a small region. The White Reaper¡¯s map pointed towards that ce.

    If supplemented by ugrunn¡¯s magic, Leeha calcted that they could arrive there before sunset. As the sun began to tilt after noon, passing through a few viges and nearing a cabin perched in the middle of the mountain, strange rumors were circting in the capital of Minis.

    ¡°Oh, Alexander is dead! Alexander is dead!¡±

    ¡°When will the orderse? It¡¯s so darn boring. Hmph! Has that thing we talked about been investigated and concluded?¡±

    ¡°Is it really concluded? If it had, we would¡¯ve informed themander first.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, how boring, so boring. I want to move on to the new continent quickly¡­¡±

    Lark huffed, kicking his feet up on the desk. Given that he was handling the internal affairs of Minis after persuading the Minis King, he wasn¡¯t in the best of moods.

 Chapter 742

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 742

    ¡°Ewin is the chiefmander, yet he makes me do all these unnecessary errands.¡±

    There was no real reason for him to be running around, no bonding moments with the 480s, just a series of chores and tasks that were nothing more than errands.

    Even if he were to be assigned an administrative role, it would be more than enough, but being part of the Capital Defense Knights, it was simply unbearable for him.

    ¡°Get yourself together. In Fibiel, Shin Nara does everything from A to Z.¡±

    ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Lark retorted, pursing his lips.

    ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s¡­ an amazing woman. Mentally, she must be exhausted, I can¡¯t imagine how she endures it.¡±

    The work in Middle Earth didn¡¯t physically exhaust one. Of course, there were issues likeck of sleep over time and decreasing muscle mass, but it wasn¡¯t exactly physical exhaustion. But when it came to interpersonal rtionships¡­

    Even if it was just a ¡®virtual rtionship,¡¯ it could get quite tangled, and administrative tasks, even with set procedures, could still pile up stress from approvals and decisions.

    If one were to list those who handle it best in Middle Earth, Shin Nara would undoubtedly be included.

    As Lark thought back to Shin Nara with respect.

    ¡°Oh, speaking of which, there¡¯s a strange rumor going around.¡±

    ¡°A rumor?¡±

    Lark lowered his feet that were up on the desk.

    Pung nodded and brought over a chair to sit next to Lark.

    ¡°They say Alexander is dead.¡±

    ¡°Alexander? Wait a minute.¡±

    Lark immediately sent a private message to Alexander.

    Normally, it would¡¯ve been blocked anyway, but after the paleo incident, he had gained some closeness with Alexander and earned the right to contact him.

    Since then, they had asionally exchanged messages as top rankers.

    ¡°Of course, I sent my regards too, but there was no response to the message.¡±

    Sending messages to Alexander yielded no response.

    ¡°No response at all. Well, maybe he just logged out. Why would a rumor of his death suddenly spread? Who saw it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. As I said, it¡¯s a strange rumor. From what I know, Alexanderst died around level 150, right? But there were rumors that he had already surpassed level 330, so it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to die now.¡±

    Though Pung mentioned it as nothing significant, Lark found that detail rather unsettling.

    Lark, also a user from Minis Kingdon same as Alexander, was familiar with the legendary tales of the extraordinary adventures of Alexander.

    Since the time he started leveling up, his unbelievable and spectacr adventures had once instilled in Lark the dream of bing a skilled swordsman like him.

    Suddenly, memories flooded back to Lark, and he chuckled as he gripped his sword handle.

    ¡°Yeah, looking for a dragon and ending up facing all these weird things. Thinking about the old days, Lark realized he was holding the handle of his sword and quickly released his grip.¡±

    Although¡­ the rumor of Alexaner¡¯s death isn¡¯t the type to spread so easily. Nobody would believe he¡¯s dead. Yet, why is there a rumor circting about his death?

    ¡®Heh, how interesting it is.¡¯

    Lark suddenly stood up.

    ¡®What? C-Captain! Why all of a sudden? Where are you going?¡¯

    ¡®I need to track down the rumors. There might be some scoundrel behind it or he might have truly died. Regardless, it seems necessary to investigate in any case.¡¯

    There is a possibility that someone spread the rumor with a purpose in mind. If not, there might be someone who fought with Alexander.

    ¡®Either way, it¡¯s a serious situation. Even if they didn¡¯t seed in killing him, the fact that there is a force spreading rumors about his death is concerning.¡¯

    Lark paused for a moment, pondering silently before sending a message telepathically.

    Are you busy? It seems like a potential threat to the country¡¯s interests has emerged.

    ¡®If we¡¯re going to track it, we should take the kids along-¡®

    Wow!

    A sudden gust of wind blew, prompting Lark to draw his sword. However, despite his reaction, he simply chuckled as he looked at the approaching figure. Steps approached in the sound of sand being swept by the wind. The man who appeared with the sandstorm approached Lark and spoke, ¡°What is the hindrance you speak of?¡±

    With a deep voice and a sharp attitude, Lark couldn¡¯t help but feel that this person was easy to handle for some reason.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t even greet before going straight to the point like that.¡±

    A yer who doesn¡¯t hesitate to do anything for the sake of their country¡¯s interests. Capable of protecting themselves sufficiently even in the face of seriousbat, a person strong against various information and strategies.

    ¡®Long time no see, Cheka.¡¯

    The person Lark referred to as his assistant was a secret agent of Minis.¡±

    *

    ¡°I knew he was impressive, but¡­¡±

    Lark observed Cheka¡¯s activities in the dark alley. It was rumored that Alexander had died, as his current whereabouts couldn¡¯t be confirmed, there was a possibility that this rumor contained some sinister intentions.

    ¡®It¡¯s only been 1 hour and 40 minutes since the rumor started spreading-¡®

    Even though the news was spread around sunset, Cheka managed to capture the initial spreader of the rumor around dusk, with the moon just beginning to show.¡±

    ¡°Using a carrot and a whip like that. Well, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s really a whip.¡±

    Crack-!

    Something that had flown out of Cheka¡¯s armpit dug into the stone wall.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a mix of lies, your life in Minis won¡¯t be smooth.¡±

    ¡°R-Really?¡±

    ¡°Who ordered it?¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t order it! I just saw it passing by and reported what I saw! Who would order such a thing? Why would they order it?¡±

    The user who was being hit by Cheka¡¯s whip(?) hurriedly exined, struggling to get his words out. His words were clear enough to be heard even from Lark¡¯s position, so the general situation could be sorted out.

    ¡®Just for that reason, huh. What a bore, even if it¡¯s an oil well.¡¯

    The reason the original spreader spread the rumor of Alexander¡¯s death was simple.

    A dragon flying in the sky suddenly crashed to the ground and disappeared.

    Someone who looked like a person was riding on that dragon.

    That person also fell to the ground, and when he arrived at the location, neither the dragon nor any human remains were visible.

    The dragon was yellowish like Bailephus.

    ¡®It didn¡¯t look like someone was hunting, so it¡¯s not a monster dragon, there¡¯s no one else but Alexander who would be traveling with a dragon, and there was no body left at the crash site, so it must have been a ¡®user¡¯¡­¡¯

    The original spreader¡¯s words had some reason to them, but to Lark, it was just nonsense.

    ¡°Help! G-Guards!¡±

    While Cheka nced at Lark for a moment, the user slipped out from under Cheka¡¯s arm and escaped.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you tell the guards¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s enough. Chasing after them will just tire us out.¡±

    Grabbing Cheka, who was about to chase after them, Lark left the alley.

    ¡°Any loot?¡±

    ¡°Some. But it¡¯s not exactly what I was hoping for.¡±

    ¡°Hope?¡±

    Cheka¡¯s eyebrow twitched.

    Lark cursed inwardly at his slip of the tongue.

    ¡°No, I mean, I thought there would be rumors like ¡®Alexander killed Lee Jiwon!¡¯ or something like that. Or¡­ there might be a third party spreading malicious rumors.¡±

    ¡°Like ¡®Parasite in the Lion¡¯s Belly¡¯?¡±

    Cheka spected one of the reasons Lark was waffling.

    Since Lark had dropped that word to Cheka but hadn¡¯t revealed any further information, from the secret agent¡¯s perspective, they had no choice but to follow Lark¡¯s uncertain words.

    ¡°How about following the location where the user presumed to be Alexander and the dragon crashed¡­ will you go?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I should follow up to that ce too.¡±

    Despite thinking it was nothing major, Lark was curious nheless.

    Dragons flying in the sky don¡¯t just crash suddenly. Unless arge attack party was raiding, the word ¡®crash¡¯ would not have been used.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a dragon flying in the sky suddenly turning into a human before. If there¡¯s a possibility, it must be rted to that.¡±

    The dragon flying in the sky might have used a skill to transform into a human for some reason, and the initial spreader mistook the sight of them flying with winged magic as a ¡®crash.¡¯

    Lark¡¯s thoughts were quite reasonable.

    The discovery site was not far from the capital of Minis.

    Using a warp gate to travel to a nearby vige, the two headed towards the ce mentioned by the initial spreader.

    ¡°Shall we see, is Yellow Dragon Lair the closest from here? It makes some sense, but it¡¯s not a distance far enough for a monster to turn during a raid¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Above all, the dragon raid is not something done at any time¡ªah, it seems there is a guild raiding today¡ª¡±

    ¡°Love and Peace.¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°Love and Peace guild was informed to start the Yellow Dragon Lair raid around 3 PM.¡±

    Cheka replied to Lark¡¯s muttering. Suddenly, a sinister theory crossed Lark¡¯s mind.

    The yellow dragon¡¯s crash.

    The day Yellow Dragon Lair was raided.

    And this ce so far from the raid.

    Lark: Pung! Contact one of the Love and Peace guild members, ask how the raid went today.

    Pung: What?

    Lark: Quick!

    As Lark increased his pace, Cheka also followed suit.

    Recalling the initial spreader¡¯s words, Lark quickly identified the spot estimated to be the dragon¡¯s crash site byparing the surrounding terrain.

    ¡°Cheka, check from this side. That skill from before!¡±

    ¡°One moment.¡±

    Cheka was able to trace back the rumor cirction due to a skill simr to Pere Nangi¡¯s ¡®Detective¡¯ skill that she possessed.

    Cheka immediately started investigating in a low position.

    ¡°If it crashed, there should be some trace left behind. Lark was thinking differently.

    Perhaps the Love and Peace guild attempted the Yellow Dragon Lair raid but failed, and angered Ello Dragon came out of hiding?¡±

    ¡°Cursed, it¡¯s a somewhat amusing situation in its own way! Dealing with a dragon is no easy task!¡±

    Rare but possible urrences were not unheard of. The monster vige invasion events had been irregr and unexpected, and this time the target was just a dragon.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Why? Did something catch your eye?¡±

    Lark stopped walking towards Cheka and turned to face him.

    Though Cheka was saying something to him, Lark didn¡¯t catch his words.

    ¡°Rainbow Knight?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Haha, this is insane.¡±

    ¡°Is what I just found rted to this?¡±

    Cheka noticed that Lark had spoken with someone and Lark nodded.

    ¡°Love and Peace Guild didn¡¯t do the Dragon Raid today. No, they couldn¡¯t.¡±

    The news from Pung was a very simple fact.

    I heard Love and Peace Guild came back today empty-handed from the dragon raid. Apparently, there were no dragons or treasure, aplete waste of time.

    Then what happened to the dragon?

    Cheka¡¯s dark expression darkened even more.

    ¡°Uh¡­well¡­ I think¡­it¡¯s rted to the footprints of two individuals I found here?¡±

    ¡°Cursed, I hope it¡¯s not the case. The traces of the dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. The scales of an adult ss Yellow Dragon were scattered around.¡±

    The dragon was definitely here with the two unknown people Cheka found.

    Then where did they go, and what happened to the dragon?

    There was not only the ce to worry about.

    Captain! Isn¡¯t it to the southwest, towards Dijong Vige? Go check it out, quickly!

    What? What¡¯s going on all of a sudden?

    There¡¯s been an attack reported at Dijong Vige from the Security Headquarters! Requesting immediate reinforcement!

    Lark¡¯s face darkened as much as Cheka¡¯s.

    Minis-affiliated Dijong was a vige rtively close to where Lark and Cheka were.

    ¡°Could it be, Cheka-nim! Do we have time?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time¡ª¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s urgent! The dragon might be there! To Dijong! Scroll of Return!¡±

    Lark immediately activated the Scroll of Return.

    Dijong Vige wasn¡¯t far, but the urgency of the situation demanded immediate action. Despite grumbling, Cheka followed Lark, and they quickly flew to Dijong using the warp gate.

    ¡°Ah, the smell of fresh blood.¡±

    What Lark and Cheka found upon arrival was a gruesome sight. At least, it was difficult to see it as something done by an Yellow Dragon¡­ the marks of ughter. Lark had seen a simr scene of ughter before.

    Toon? As Lark looked at the devastated Dijong Vige, the name of the monster that came to his mind was the most vicious of all monsters he had seen so far, Toon.

 Chapter 743

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 743

    Lark immediately drew his sword. As the sword was drawn from its sheath, a brilliant light residue followed, catching Cheka¡¯s attention momentarily. However, he quickly returned to reality. Cheka knew well how important the current situation was, more so than Lark¡¯s sword.

    ¡°There are no survivors nearby.¡±

    ¡°I can see that. We should start searching first. There might still be dragons around, so let¡¯s split up and move.¡±

    ¡°Split up?¡±

    ¡°If those troublemakers¡­ no, whoever they are, stick together, wouldn¡¯t there be a high chance of both of us dying? Let¡¯s form a party.¡±

    It seemed like being separated meant at least not being taken down at once.

    Cheka understood this without Lark having to say it.

    And he was not the type to boast about being strong even in such situations. Cheka started to trace back to where the initial battle had begun, while Lark searched for survivors.

    Step by step, the two had moved far apart, their footsteps now even inaudible to each other.

    ¡°If these are just bandits, theirbat ability must be decent¡­ So they wouldn¡¯t have just basic defense like city guards. There must have been at least a knight unit stationed nearby, right?¡±

    It had only been a few minutes since they discovered the corpses. Lark furrowed his brows as he examined the bodies.

    Fast. This was too fast. The corpses did not discriminate between users and NPCs. Even without looting, the levels of the corpses could be roughly estimated based on the equipment they wore.

    While the majority of users were below level 100, there were also some users around level 200.

    Even with thebined forces of the users and NPC guards, they couldn¡¯t ¡®escape¡¯ since the ughter happened so swiftly.

    ¡®Could it really be a dragon? No, even if it¡¯s a dragon, it would be difficult to do this alone. Then¡­ multiple dragons? Judging by the range of the incident in Dijong Vige, there was no way a single individual could have done it. Furthermore, there were only user and NPC corpses, not a single corpse that looked like a monster.

    ¡®A crimemitted by a group?¡¯

    Lark¡¯s thoughts were racing.

    ¡°But for what reason?¡±

    If it was a fight to gain substantial control over Dijong Vige, killing everyone off like this seemed meaningless. Was it just for the sake of the game?

    ¡®That could be possible, but if that were the case, they would have attacked another vige on the outskirts instead of going through the trouble here. Dealing with a frontier vige or a small-scale vige without a trace would have been possible. If we think this way, those who would resort to such actions must be affiliated with the Minis¡¯ guild.¡¯

    If they had carried out the attack under the banner of the Cubil or Shazrashian guilds, it would be an issue between countries.

    To resolve that problem, the home country would have to purge the users who initiated such actions first, but even then, regaining lost trust would be difficult.

    Therefore, it was undoubtedly a crimemitted by a group affiliated with Minis.

    Lark was on the verge ofing up with an answer. They only needed to meet Chaka at the opposite end of the town through different routes.

    ¡°There are no survivors. Judging by the nature of the corpses and the speed of the incidents, it seems like something the Gideon¡¯s guild was involved in. I¡¯m not sure of the purpose, but if we keep searching for a criminal group made up of chaotic users-¡°

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°-Huh?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡¯All the corpses I inspected died instantly with the same pattern of attack. Above all, I discovered only one movement that was peculiar among the fleeing humans.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ What does that mean-¡°

    ¡°It means one person did it.¡±

    Dijong vige was annihted.

    By just one person.

    Lark realized the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the capital.¡±

    What started as Lark¡¯s investigation triggered by the unfounded rumor of Alexander¡¯s death led to an unexpected discovery.

    ¡°What could possibly be here?¡±

    ¡°ording to the map, this is correct¡­ and my location is also marked here. Hm.¡±

    Leeha chuckled as he surveyed the inside of the house.

    A shabby hut that clearly showed no sign of human touch. There were no special items to be found in the cramped house where barely one person could live.

    ¡°It was the house of a human hunter, so I thought there might be some eerie items, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Eerie items?¡±

    ¡°Yes. For example¡­ firearms used by the White Reaper, you know.¡±

    The item Leeha was truly hoping for was exactly that. Of course, he didn¡¯t have high expectations.

    ¡°You won¡¯t encounter those who easily give up items after just one or two tries. They¡¯re not that simple to hand over their items.¡±

    There must be some kind of quest.

    By assigning a very difficult quest and clearing it, there is a high probability of receiving a rifle as a reward.¡±

    But how? They said the White Reaper was already executed.¡±

    Leeha took out a potion of White Reaper¡¯s Snow Sickness from his bag and drank it.

    [Legendary White Reaper¡¯s White gue Potion]

    Description: The White Reaper who ascended the scaffold said this.

    ¡°Do not fear the winter. Enduring the cold is impossible. Just be cold. However, if you have the potion I made, you can endure the cold a little better.¡±

    This potion contains the secret of the legendary human hunter, the White Reaper, who traversed the frozen ice and snow-covered mountains. It is said that he withstood the cold by creating a disease known as ¡®Snow Sickness¡¯ and taking the potion.

    ¡°Up on the scaffold¡­ No, no way? Went up but didn¡¯t die and came down? Are you trying to tell me something like that? Ah, it¡¯s absurd. That can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Even in a ce like the Middle Earth, joking about that¡­ If I joke about that, I¡¯ll get in trouble.¡±

    He let out a disappointedugh and looked around.

    It was clearly stated in the description of the potion. He personally created a disease called ¡®White Death¡¯.

    Where did he create it?

    Connecting the map he saw when he used White Death, this ce was clearly it.

    ¡®So, there should be traces of the White Reaper, ¡®Shimo¡¯, somewhere around here¡­ What should I look for in a ce where even spider webs aren¡¯t properly spun because it¡¯s too cold?¡¯

    What could possibly be in a ce where even animals don¡¯t use as shelter because they couldn¡¯t properly block the snowstorm?

    ¡°Is there any distortion of mana?¡±

    ¡°I checked immediately. There are no hidden spaces.¡±

    ¡°I thought it might be simr to when we were at Kaztor, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem like that either.¡±

    Leeha expected there to be hidden parts covered with mana while exploring the research institute of Fibiel Castle. However, there was nothing like that?

    So, is it really just a cabin with nothing?

    Thud, thud, thud.

    Leeha paced around the cabin with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if it reflects reality to some extent, it¡¯s still a game¡­ It can¡¯t be that we came all the way here and there¡¯s nothing. There must be something somewhere-¡°

    Thud-.

    ~

    ¡°Why are you like this, Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    Leeha raised his foot and carefully set it down.

    The sensation felt beyond the withered carpet on the verge ofplete decay soon turned into conviction.

    ¡°Aw, darn it. Yeah, it¡¯s not an illusion by mana. But this is such a ssic trick!?¡±

    Leeha immediately lifted the carpet. As dust and snowkes fluttered and drifted, a wooden floor identical to the surrounding tree floor but with very subtle blemishes caught his eye.

    ¡°Oh! A secret hiding ce!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right. Just like in the movies.¡±

    ugrunn marveled, and Leeha chuckled in response.

    ¡°A movie?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Anyway. ugrunn! There are no special trap spells here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! If there was such a thing, I would have triggered it when I detected mana earlier,¡± the curious Bronze Dragon said, eyes gleaming. Carefully observing its appearance, Leeha gently ced their ear on the ground.

    Inserting a finger into a small groove and lifting a wooden nk would reveal the entrance.

    ¡°Just because they didn¡¯t use mana doesn¡¯t guarantee there are no traps. However, using ssic disguises like this, are they low-tech enough to have a trap?¡±

    Inserting a finger and lifting the wooden nk with just enough force to trigger like pulling a trigger, Leeha raised the wooden nk.

    Creak-!

    Aside from the sound of the old woodentch twisting, it was quiet.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s clear.¡±

    Satisfied that there were no apparent threats, Leeha fully opened it after confirming there were no danger elements.

    As soon as the stairs leading underground appeared, ugrunn cast a light spell.

    ¡°Shall I go first?¡±

    ¡°No, please just provide the light. I think it¡¯s better for me to go first since there are no magical traps, considering your skill.¡±

    Being aware that there were no traps set by magic, Leeha¡¯s skillful techniques would be more helpful.

    Taak¡­ Taak¡­

    Taking one step at a time, Leeha descended underground, preparing for any potential idents.

    Leeha also checked the dirt walls, pressing them to see if there were any suspicious spots or elements that needed to be pushed to proceed.

    What would be the White Reaper-rted quests? How could they acquire their firearms? What task could they aplish to obtain them? At least at this moment, Leeha¡¯s purpose was not to obtain an item for ckbeard¡¯s synthesis purpose.

    Driven by the innate curiosity of a sniper, at that moment, Leeha was descending underground with just that thought in mind. Carefully, step by step, taking almost 30 minutes to descend a depth of barely twenty steps, Leeha finally found the door to the basement.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be detected by mana detection.¡±

    ¡°Phew, good. It must be where the senior is.¡±

    ¡°The senior?¡±

    ¡°Heh, when I was being educated, I heard a lot of real names. Among them! The one and only! Now, the dongsaeng is here!¡±

    Click-!

    Convinced that there were no more traps, Leeha opened the door.

    With a rush of musty smell, ugrunn¡¯s light illuminated the ¡°White Reaper¡¯s hideout!¡±

    ¡°Wow, amazing! Cool!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s so great about it.¡±

    There were a few items that looked like scientific experiment tools, and a few books. Some decayed scrolls were scattered around.

    Each trace telling the story of long-gone days seemed splendid in Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Hey, what¡¯s that¡­ What is it?¡±

    While Leeha and ugrunn explored the hideout that was wider than a house above ground, a peculiar item caught their eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a rifle?¡±

    An object hanging on the wall. It was undoubtedly a rifle.

    ¡°Seems like it. But why¡­ why is there a rifle?¡±

    Leeha quickly approached it. Despite not being maintained and covered in rust, the rifle bore traces of human touch.

    ¡®And if this model is correct, then I¡¯m sure. If my memory serves me well, it¡¯s the Finnish-produced Model 1428 from Mosin-Nagant. It was the White Reaper¡¯s rifle.¡¯

    ¡°No, it could be the White Reaper¡¯s rifle, but¡ªit shouldn¡¯t be here! It shouldn¡¯t be here at all!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t it a good thing? I thought you¡¯d be thrilled.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s good. It¡¯s good¡­ But¡­¡±

    ¡°The quest? Various exciting stories rted to the White Reaper? Legends like the sniper and grand tales?¡±

    Erasing the name of a missing country like Shazrashian Federation to ¡®Panrand,¡¯ the alias ¡®White Reaper¡¯ and ¡®White Soldier,¡¯ even delving into his name ¡®Shimo¡¯ and the historical records of his assassination in Middle Earth¡¯s model¡­ is this how it ends?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Something feels¡­ feels empty.¡±

    ¡°Empty?¡±

    How could Leeha express thisplex mix of emotions? Leeha sighed as he watched ugrunn raise his eyebrows.

    ¡°Well, I guess I should just ept that it turned out well. Oh well.¡±

    Nevertheless, it was what it was! With that in mind, Leeha picked up the rifle, thinking that he should achieve his goal quickly.

 Chapter 744

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 744

    [Legendary Mosin Nagant of the White Reaper]

    Attack Power: (User¡¯s Agility ¡Á 5)

    Effect: Agility +21

    Description: A rifle that the White Reaper personally made and used to protect the homnd from ¡°Krabavi.¡±

    Despite its simplicitypared to a musket, perhaps what sets it apart is that the White Reaper¡¯s grudge was used as a material. Having in 542 people in just 100 days, he became a hero of ¡°Pnd¡±, but waster executed with the humiliating title of [Human Hunter] by Krabavi, the ruler of the Shazrashian Federation. Nevertheless, the people of Pnd would all be proud of him. Unable to find the one hidden in the snow despite Krabavi¡¯s 25 knightly orders searching, they had no choice but to take his family hostage.

    Additional Effect: If immobile for more than 5 seconds, harmonize with the surrounding terrain/objects.

    Despite the fact that its agility bonus effect was lower than ck Bass¡¯, and its attack power was no match for ck Bass, such matters did not concern him at the moment.

    ¡°Kya¡­ Taking aim, eh. The details are a bit different from what I remember¡­ Well, it¡¯s based on a real person, so it couldn¡¯t be just thrown in haphazardly. Krabavi is like the Soviet Union, huh.¡±

    He had known for some time that it followed a name and progression somewhat simr to actual history. Moreover, if it was a field he knew well, he could easily notice a few altered names.

    ¡°Hmm, the additional effect of harmonizing with the surroundings when immobile sounds sweet. Is it an unlimited camouge with no cooldown?¡±

    Was it faithfully copied from the characteristics of a real-life sniper? Leeha admired the senior(?) once again for their achievement.

    ¡°Is it over now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Just in case, let¡¯s save the location and get back. The urgent matter is synthesis after all.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a shame.¡±

    ¡°Right? I felt the same way earlier.¡±

    Symapthizing with ugrunn who was looking around, Leeha brought out a teleport scroll.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi~¡±

    ng-! ng-!

    Even though it was nowte at night, the sound of hammers from Bottleneck¡¯s smithy didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Castle Lord? Has it been days since youst visited? I heard there was a neer, but seeking a caliber simr to ck Bass is¡­ not easy.¡±

    Bottleneck couldn¡¯t continue his words upon seeing Leeha¡¯s appearance.

    His eyes were staring at Leeha¡¯s left shoulder. The rifle slung over the right shoulder was clearly ck Bass. And what about the left shoulder?

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it. Hehe, this is a legendary item just like ck Bass. Its characteristics can be considered quite simr to [uracy],¡± the White Sage¡¯s monologue was muttered to himself.

    Ignoring the warning, Leeha carefully handled the neglected rifle and ced it on the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°The Lord is impressive. How did you manage to find it so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Haha, well. When Bottleneck said I need to find one, I had to find it!¡±

    As the hammer sounds stopped, the dwarves, including the Beard Brothers, approached and admired the new rifle.

    ¡°Look at this, can we see it? Huh? Is it okay for us to look at this?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If it¡¯s not seen by Bottleneck, who else will see it? You should take a good look and consider what needs to be synthesized.¡±

    Pushing away the dwarves, Bottleneck almost pressed his nose against the rifle on the table.

    Leeha responded with a faint smile to him.

    ¡°All right, yeah, that¡¯s the spirit! It¡¯s simr conditions to reinforcement. First, we need to [analyze] it.¡±

    ¡°That might take about a week.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Well, for ck Bass¡¯s case, it would only take five days.¡±

    Looking at the twinkling dwarves, Leeha wondered if Bottleneck was possibly more eager to test the synthesis than himself. He realized once again that the artisans of Middle Earth were full of endless curiosity, regardless of race and profession.

    ¡°Five days are fine, but there¡¯s no need to rush. Please take it slow and be urate. It¡¯s an old rifle after all.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I swear to the God of the Hammer, I will handle it as delicately as I manage my beard every morning and evening¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, you were actually managing it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I manage it every morning and evening.¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s beard, meticulously groomed with impable neatness, could be mistaken for being a well-kept crop.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t quite grasp the meaning of being as delicate as that, but at the very least, he didn¡¯t suspect that Bottleneck¡¯s [Analysis] would make the White Reaper¡¯s rifle disappear.¡±

    Actually, there¡¯s data on ck Bass. Since the dwarf analyzed ck Bass¡¯ model, there¡¯s no way he can¡¯t analyze the 20th-century weapons.

    ¡®All that¡¯s left is to trust and wait.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯lle at the right time. Oh, right, about what I mentioned earlier-¡°

    ¡°Oh, that hasn¡¯t been done yet. Should we start with that? It¡¯s possible to do that if necessary.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not urgent either. First, focus on the firearms, and we can take care of thatter.¡±

    With a light heart, watching Bottleneck, who didn¡¯t raise his voice as usual, Leeha left the workshop.

    But how do youbine two handguns with different bullet sizes? It seems impossible, even though they have themon feature of bolt action. Of course, that¡¯s if it¡¯s reality.

    ¡°He¡¯ll figure it out. Let¡¯s not worry about it for now.¡±

    With ugrunn returned to Rare and safely retrieved the White Reaper¡¯s firearms, there was no longer a burden on their minds.

    ¡°Chiyou¡­ I can¡¯t figure anything out in the current situation anyway. Prea also decided on the login time to establish an alibi, so there are still a few days left. Let¡¯s rx during that time.¡±

    There was only one obstacle, but it was something they couldn¡¯t worry about! So, what mattered to the current situation was just one thing.

    ¡°I should check out restaurants for the year-end quickly. I might end up eating at a convenience store.¡±

    Securing the best spot for December 31st was the only way for him to survive.

    As Leeha surfed the inte, took a nap, and connected, it was already after Sahol¡¯s time in Middle Earth.

    ¡°This is driving me crazy. Even the ces that seemed okay are already fully booked. What should I do?¡±

    Since the work at Bottleneck¡¯s workshop was not yet finished, it was natural for Leeha to worry about real-life matters. With only 5 days left in real-time until Ram Hwayeon arrived, he still hadn¡¯t found a ce to eat.

    ¡°Oh no, should I have asked her what she likes? Even if it¡¯s not a Korean restaurant, I should have reserved a ce-¡°

    Nara: Leeha! You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Leeha: Ahh! Nara, Nara-ssi?¡±

    Nara: Why are you so surprised?¡±

    The conversation from Nara popped into Leeha¡¯s head as he rubbed his temple.

    ¡°Oh, no. Uh, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Feeling suddenly uneasy, Leeha was momentarily flustered. Why does he feel like he¡¯s doing something wrong?

    Since Nara would usually probe suspiciously, this added to Leeha¡¯s confusion, but Nara didn¡¯t ask any further.

    Nara: If you have time now, please teleport right away. It¡¯s to the Old Continent

    Leeha: Old Continent? Oh, yes. Understood.¡±

    Leeha opened his friend¡¯s window to check the location of Shin Nara in excitement. Shortly after, he used a chain teleportation scroll and arrived at a small vige in the northwest of Fibiel.

    ¡°Nara, it¡¯s been a while¡­ Well, this doesn¡¯t seem like the right moment,¡± he said. No, it was not just any small vige. I immediately clenched the ck Bass.

    Even though it was a small vige, it felt eerily empty, even with no people around. What stood out the most was that every few individuals present were wearing the cloak of the Sacred Knights of Sacred. There were more yers dispatched from the Sacred Knights than the usual number, with around 48 lying on the ground. Of course, they were all characters of light.

    Shin Nara looked at me with a grim expression.

    ¡°This is the fourth time.¡±

    ¡°The fourth time? Already?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A vige in the southeast was annihted two days ago. And almost every 12 hours¡­ This one is estimated to have happened about three hours ago. Moreover, a simr incident urred in Minis.¡±

    I looked at Shin Nara with a momentarily stunned expression. It was then that I could understand why Shin Nara¡¯s expression was not good. The annihtion of the vige was also an unforgettable event for me.

    ¡°Faust? Could it be Bluebeard again~~ The strategy used by Bluebeard during the 2nd Interim Imperial War, utilizing chimeras and undead legions, causing chaos in the old continent.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Faust cross the Ocean of Dawn to the new continent while gathering attention from that incident? However, as Leeha listened to Shin Nara¡¯s words, he hung his head.

    ¡°At first, I thought so too. But this time, there are no traces of monsters. In Minis, there is only one trace of a person¡ª¡±

    Shwaaaah-!

    At that moment, a violet light shed.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. It matches exactly what the goddess said. Damn it.¡±

    ¡°L-Lark? How did you¡­¡±

    Lark spoke to Shin Nara with a determined expression. When Leeha looked surprised, Lark also showed a stunned expression.

    ¡°Oh my, Leeha-ssi! It¡¯s been a while since we met, and there¡¯s no coffee but only a ce with blood sttered everywhere. The atmosphere is like a beggar, very nice! Haha.¡±

    Although Leeha still thought he was a strange person with an unpleasant tone and a cheerful atmosphere, now Leeha was more curious about why he was here. He alternated my gaze between Lark and Shin Nara.

    Lark chuckled and spoke first, saying, ¡°I am currently in a rtionship with Dame Shin. This greeting is overdue-¡°

    ¡°Lark, please be precise!¡±

    Shin Nara eximed, cutting him off abruptly.

    Unbelievable! Leeha wanted to be surprised, but he couldn¡¯t figure out how to react in such an odd atmosphere.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t even make a joke. Still, a partnership is a rtionship, right? It¡¯s unofficial, but [Minis-Fibiel Joint Investigation Team]! It¡¯s also a form of social interaction, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lark shrugged, trying to lighten the mood.

    ¡°Simr incidents urred in Minis as well. Viges of simr size and environment were targeted almost simultaneously. When we heard about it for the second time, even though it¡¯s not our job, spreading rumors in the capital is not good for public safety, and the Capital Defense Corps requested support, so rather than being helpless¡­ we decided to actively participate. With limited avable personnel, it¡¯s better to work together,¡± exined Shin Nara to Leeha, not even looking in Lark¡¯s direction.

    Finally, Leeha could understand.

    ¡°Indeed. Nara-ssi, you are amazing. There is a difference when you have a strong sense of justice.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on.¡±

    Even though incidents urred within the country, it was not the responsibility of the Capital Defense Corps personnel from various countries. However, Lark and Shin Nara decided to exchange information on simr cases and try to solve this case using the limited forces of the Virtue Knights and the Sacred Knights.

    ¡°I am also remarkable for having the same thoughts and actions as Dame Shin, right?¡±

    ¡°Lark-ssi, please be quiet. So, what are the current results?¡±

    It was evident from their expressions alone that they had not identified the perpetrator.

    Moreover, the progress of the investigation was not as advanced as I expected.

    ¡°It might seem like a monster attack event, but it¡¯s not,¡± answered Lark yfully, to which Shin Nara added with a sigh, ¡°Initially, we suspected Faust. It¡¯s not easy to achieve this alone. But there are no signs of chimeras or undead¡­ It¡¯s too intentional to be considered the work of Bluebeard.¡±

    Lark and Shin Nara took turns replying, ¡°In the end, we don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we know nothing. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a reason for calling Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Leeha asked Lark in a cautious tone, then nced sadly at Shin Nara. She subtly avoided Leehas gaze. It was evident who had the idea to bring Leeha here in the first ce.

 Chapter 745

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 745

    ¡°We need Leeha¡¯s dragon.¡±

    ¡°Dragon? Why? If we need a dragon, we already have Alexander.¡±

    ¡°But we need propermunication. I¡¯ve told him several times that it¡¯s a moment to uphold justice, but he hasn¡¯t been responding. Will Leeha respond if asked? If not, we can call Alexander instead of the dragon.¡±

    Leeha opened his friend¡¯s window. Alexander¡¯s location was private, but he was clearly online.

    ¡°Damn it. Anyway, concept lover!¡±

    Did Leeha not receive Lark¡¯s call because something bothersome had urred? Yet at that moment, Leeha could understand Alexander¡¯s mentality. When that kind of tone resounded, anyone would want to avoid it.

    ¡°Ah, alright. Let¡¯s hear the reason then. Why suddenly the need for a dragon? Do we need a dragon to catch some troublemaker? You don¡¯t even know who it is.¡±

    ¡°While we don¡¯t know who the perpetrator is, there is amonality among the ¡®victims.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Commonality?¡±

    As Leeha chuckled, Lark took a step closer to him. Leeha met his gaze directly. Despite his mocking tone due to his abrasive personality, there was no denying his handsome face.

    ¡°The four viges destroyed in Fibiel. And the four viges attacked in Minis, all of them were viges of women.¡±

    A fleeting sense of unease crossed Lark¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°The point is that therer are dragonirs near the viges. And all the dragons in thoseir areas have disappeared. There were no dragons in their areas. It¡¯s as if they vanished in an instant. Poof, gone.¡±

    At that moment, one word passed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°No way¡­.¡±

    ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Gulp

    Leeha swallowed the name that was on the verge of slipping out. There was no need to create unnecessary confusion in the midst of uncertain information. However, if an individual had carried out such a significant event in a ¡®very short time,¡¯ and the ¡®dragons in the vicinity disappeared,¡¯ then that being possesses power beyond that of dragons. Besides Bluebeard, who else could it be?

    Leeha thought of the name of a dragon he knew but had never seen.

    ¡°Tiamat?¡±

    The queen of the chromatic dragons.

    The six-headed dragon, Tiamat.

    A warning was going off in Leeha¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wh-what did she look like? Even if it was just one person. If there were any users, wouldn¡¯t they have spread the word to someone they knew?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the problem.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°The fact that even those who saw her couldn¡¯t properly describe her.¡±

    Lark clicked his index finger back and forth. Leeha¡¯s pupils dted.

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s absurd. It¡¯s not even blue hair-¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s a problem. It means someone that extraordinary appeared out of nowhere¡­ Really, where could such a thing be hiding?¡±

    Lark¡¯s words were spot on.

    That was the ¡®problem¡¯.

    Leeha could also deduce that the level of the users swept away in the turmoil was not high. Even so, weren¡¯t there a few users above level 150?

    ¡°Did those people not see clearly who attacked them, or who their neighbors were being attacked by?¡±

    Watching Leeha¡¯s serious expression, sinaara cautiously opened her mouth.

    ¡°There are not many useful testimonies. A veryrge figure, wearing something like a robe¡­ and ¡®swinging something huge like a dragon¡¯s tail¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°A dragon¡¯s tail?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Wrapped in a cloak and robe, there was something thick and long protruding between them.¡±

    Shin Nara didn¡¯t hesitate to call Leeha immediately, also supported by Lark¡¯s suggestion for testimony.

    Leeha didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. At this level, whether it was Tiamat or not, it was a serious situation.

    ¡®With Chiyou and Bluebeard alone beingplicated¡­¡¯

    Leeha furrowed his brow, organizing his thoughts.

    ¡°If it turns out to be Tiamat¡­ this isn¡¯t something I can handle alone!¡±

    Leeha immediately sent a confidential message to ugrunn.

    Even ugrunn, who took the conversation seriously, eventually acknowledged that it wasn¡¯t something he could handle just before entering the adult level.

    ugrunn: I¡¯ve informed Lord.

    Leeha: I¡¯lle over right away, so let¡¯s meet on your end.

    ugrunn: Yes, Leeha-nim. If the queen of the chromatic dragons caused the incident, then it should be the king of the metal dragons who finishes it.

    ¡°Nara, I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please let me know what happened. I¡¯d be happy to help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always best to lend a hand, isn¡¯t it? It would be much easier with Ha Leeha around, don¡¯t you think? Bang, bang with that rifle!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Hmm, anyway.¡±

    Meanwhile, watching Lark point his finger rifle at him, Leeha activated the teleportation scroll.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I can vaguely guess where you¡¯re going. Can¡¯t Ie along? Wasn¡¯t it thest time that ¡®Grandpa¡¯ told me to get along with Ha Leeha? Did you forget?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, no, I was about to activate it.¡±

    Just from that brief chat and action, did he urately deduce where Leeha was heading, even mentioning ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ Bahamut¡¯s human form? He could foresee the future just from my actions? The master of foresight through observation.

    ¡°Ha-ha, wanna go? Huh? Let me show you my readiness. I always carry around five spare teleportation crystals, you know, in case we need them! Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡±

    Seeing Lark approaching with a considerate expression while Leeha hesitated did not sit well with me.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ but¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go with you! I don¡¯t like it! Just no! I hate it! Maybe one day, but not now. Shh!¡±

    Leeha nced at Lark for a moment, then simply activated the teleportation crystal.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°But how does Lark know where Leeha is going or what he¡¯s going to do? ¡®Grandpa¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You mentioned it before.¡±

    ¡°Me? What did I say?¡±

    Shin Nara blinked, looking at Lark.

    Lark tossed and caught an empty crystal and replied, ¡°You and Ha Leeha are simr.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about? When did I-¡°

    ¡°People who are alike have a way of understanding each other~ Let¡¯s investigate quickly.¡±

    Lark caught the crystal and turned away.

    Shin Nara silently watched his back.

    ¡°¡­ What will Lord think?¡±

    Leeha unraveled everything he heard from Shin Nara and Lark in Bahamut¡¯s Lair, wishing deep down that Bahamut would respond with something like, ¡°Really? Let¡¯s confirm it right away!¡±

    However, Leeha already knew that Bahamut was not the type to act impulsively like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that two beings have disappeared. They were younglings who had just begun constructing Lair.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! ording to our investigation, it was an Adult Gold Dragon and an Adult Brass Dragon-¡±

    ¡°Not much different from what humans are capable of.¡±

    ¡°How do you-¡±

    ¡°Well, you are a part of my n. You may be a member of the human race, but to me, you are not just a human. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Bahamut chuckled as he stroked his long beard.

    Dragons in Middle Earth exist as entities between NPCs and monsters. Depending on how yers handle them, they could be partners like Alexander, mentors like Ram Hwajung, or turn out as Bahamut described.

    ¡°Dragon Raid¡­ damn it. Hunting dragons. Isn¡¯t it essentially human to gather in groups and kill your own kind? From Bahamut¡¯s perspective, such behavior was also part of the natural order and amon urrence.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t protect yourself, then don¡¯t try to be independent.¡±

    ¡°But the dragons¡¯ individualism doesn¡¯t allow that either, right?¡±

    It means that achieving sess on your own and establishing a position is the top priority for young dragons.¡±

    ¡°So, are you just going to observe Tiamat¡¯s movements?¡±

    Despite attempting a hint of rebellion, Leeha¡¯s words only filled the Lair with Bahamut¡¯sughter. Only after ugrunn closed his ears to the uproariousughter, Bahamut spoke, looking at Leeha.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my lineage, I would have wrung your neck! Didn¡¯t you just say that the Chromatic Dragons fell victim as well?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true, but Tiamat is, uh, trying to regain her strength by sacrificing her followers-¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need such futile actions. The moment she resurrects is when she regains all her power. Above all, if she is roaming the world¡­ I cannot remain unaware.¡±

    Tiamat is the queen of Chromatic Dragons. Thus, Bahamut thought that there was no way Tiamat could be behind the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ demise. However, Leeha not only had simple spections but also obtained concrete information.

    ¡°At the very least, I won¡¯t miss the moment Tiamat awakens.¡±

    It was Bahamut who would be the first to know among all living beings in Middle Earth. Calling for Alexander and others, including Leeha, would be his top priority¡­ That moment would truly be when Tiamat awakens.

    ¡°Then who possibly did it?¡±

    ¡°A human.¡±

    Bahamut replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Human¡­ Are there humans like that? Moreover, there are few who wield such thick weapons.¡±

    At least someone who possesses the power equivalent to Bluebeard from Middle Earth users?

    It was difficult for Leeha to sift that out from his experiences and information.

    Kaztor¡¯s name briefly came to mind, but that was it. If mixed with the magic of a Dark Elf, they might show an extraordinary speed, but their weapons and attack methods were different from his.

    ¡°It¡¯s not magic. You can tell just by looking at the surrounding buildings covered in armor. There was an excessive amount of blood. It seemed as if someone had torn apart a human body.¡±

    By the time Leeha arrived, they were already dead, so their blood had turned jet ck.

    But when they were being ughtered, the entire town would have been painted a deep red.

    ¡°No matter it¡¯s a game, even if it is, people usually don¡¯tmit such cruel acts due to conscience¡­ They are not monsters, so who wouldmit such acts?¡±

    To the perplexed Leeha, ugrunn approached.

    Just by looking at the young boy¡¯s face, the intention was clear.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we try searching for theirs of the disappeared dragons, we might find something, right?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do that, why did you call me here? Ugh¡­ Then, Lord, I will depart with Leeha now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Azernmart is thankful to you. He wanted me to convey that to you.¡±

    ¡°Azernmart?¡±

    Just as the two were about to leave, Bahamut stopped them.

    ugrunnughed, nodding along to Bahamut¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him once too. Maybe he¡¯s better than that smart aleck.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Wait a minute. Could it be that! Ram Hwajung-ssi, no. The ¨C Bluebeard, small human woman you¡¯re talking about -¡°

    ¡°See for yourselves.¡±

    Bahamut gestured interrupting Leeha¡¯s words.

    With a casual hand movement, the bodies of the two disappeared and were forcibly teleported to the rare of an adult ss Gold Dragon.

    Though the fact that it wasn¡¯t Tiamat and that Ram Hwajung had met Bahamut injected a sense of urgency into Leeha, the situation was still perplexing.

    ¡°You may be a single family! It¡¯s because you¡¯re sometimes so mean.¡±

    ¡°But you must understand that Lord cannot go to ces casually.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ The Chromatic Dragons, including Onyx, are not quiet about this, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tiamat¡­ If, if thates out, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ugrunn shuddered mentioning Tiamat.

    Leeha was curious whether ugrunn had evere across Tiamat or had any memories, but he didn¡¯t ask.

 Chapter 746

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 746

    ¡°Is this-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s Goldstaff¡¯sir. It hasn¡¯t even been seven years since it became an adult-ss¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, seven years, huh.¡±

    It was said that Goldstaff was already an adult-ss dragon by the time yers started the game.

    ¡°Even after the Dragon Raid was sessful, the number of dragons remained rtively the same. Their memories were being manipted.¡±

    Excluding dragons that disappeared through events or quests like Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh, the memories of young dragons that yers sessfully hunted were often vague.

    ¡°Such a dragon never existed in the first ce; it was a narrative that another dragon with a simr gender, species, and age to that dragon had just newly emerged and be independent, ording to Alexander.¡±

    It was only now that the statement made by Alexander about not needing to memorize the names of young dragons made sense.

    If Goldstaff, the dragon, wasn¡¯t part of a special event or quest, it would soon be reset in the memories of all dragons and recreated as a new gold dragon with a simr age and personality.

    ¡°Is there something?¡±

    ¡°No. Are you sure there¡¯s really nothing?¡±

    Leeha asked, surveying the interior of their while recalling the hierarchy of dragons.

    From ugrunn to Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh, Arzenmacht, and Bahamut. Even to Leeha, who had examined four dragonirs, Goldstaff¡¯sir appearance seemed unmatched.

    It wasn¡¯t just because it had recently be an adult-ss.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there at least some items, considering it¡¯s a dragonir¡­?¡±

    ¡°Well, it might seem like nothing in the blink of an eye, but they¡¯ve probably collected things in their own way. Even Juvnile uses their parents¡¯ items, but adults start collecting their own.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ugrunn had a lot of items in hisir too.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯tpare me to them! I¡¯m just a little kidpared to them-¡°

    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s calling who a little kid?¡±

    ugrunn shut his mouth as Leeha red at him.

    Seeing ugrunn¡¯s puffed-up cheeks, Leeha felt an urge to tease him, but they maintained a serious demeanor for the time being.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s easy to raid, the rewards wouldn¡¯t be too shabby. But even if there weren¡¯t many, there should be at least 10 heroic-grade items. There would have been gold, gems, and other jewels to some extent. Including various scrolls, there should be at least one or two scattered around here.

    Yet, Goldstaff¡¯sir, an adult gold dragon of seven years, was literally empty.

    Leeha immediately understood Lark¡¯s words.

    ¡°Any traces of mana or something?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. Hmm¡­,¡± ugrunn immediately used mana detection. However, he soon shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t pinpoint anything right away. I do sense something very faintly, but it¡¯s hard to catch exactly.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t quite catch it precisely. There seems to be something there, but it¡¯s like they¡¯ve covered their tracks with mana perfectly. Could it be stronger in this direction or that?¡±

    ugrunn, like testing the waters, roamed around the rare interior following the flow of his mana detection. Since there were no signs or traces of any items around, there was no choice but to follow his lead.

    With the dragon¡¯s body needing to be maintained, the rare interior was quite spacious. True to the nature of the extravagant Gold Dragon, there were quite a few rooms.

    The fact that not a single item was left in any room once again whetted his appetite.

    ¡°It¡¯s this way¡­ This way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, great. Great. It¡¯s true that ugrunn is needed after all.¡±

    ¡°I can sense it now. Mana¡­ This mana is-¡°

    whoosh,

    whoosh,

    ¡°Bait? What¡¯s bait?¡±

    At the sound that suddenly reached his ears, ihap listened closely. However, ugrunn was still silent.

    As ugrunn¡¯s expression stiffened, a sound echoed once again in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    whoosh,

    whoosh,

    ¡°Alert? What, what is this? What¡¯s this sound? An rm?¡±

    rm.

    Chills ran down Leeha¡¯s spine, but he quickly snapped back to attention. If it was an rm, hadn¡¯t he heard it before?

    ¡°The rm from Bluebeard wasn¡¯t like this. It was more of a ringing, jingling bell sound. So what¡¯s this?¡±

    As Leeha pondered the puzzling sound in his mind, ugrunn finally spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s a necromancer¡¯s mana.¡±

    ¡°A necromancer?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly¡­ it¡¯s not a magic that summons zombies or skeletons, but a magic that turns corpses into undead beings.¡±

    It took a moment for ugrunn to fully grasp the situation in order to understand. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯tprehend it properly.

    ¡°¡­ Are you trying to say that ¡®Golshutaf, the gold dragon, became undead¡¯?¡±

    ugrunn nodded.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Th-this is nonsense! What are you talking about? Who? What crazy person would do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s a magic that I can¡¯t use, but- I still know about it! The mana energy is definitely female¡­¡±

    ugrunn looked at Leeha with a face that even he couldn¡¯t believe.

    Leeha was equally dumbfounded. Even though it had only been 7 years since it reached adult level, the difference between Juvenail level and dimension was the growth of a dragon.

    It was more of a transcendence, closer to evolution rather than the concept of growth.

    ¡°To even attempt raiding with just this adult dragon, you need at least 50 people that are at least at level 200. No, maybe even more. If the characteristics and strategies of the dragon are not properly shared¡­ sometimes you might need over 125 members depending on the raid standards! But then, to feel only the undead transformation magic energy in the midst of no one else¡¯s aura or any other magic energy?¡±

    It was natural that Leeha couldn¡¯t immediately ept it.

    ¡°Then, could you please turn off that rm-like sound?¡±

    ¡°rm? What rm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like some trap magic used in Gold Dragon¡¯s Lair¡­ making a buzzing noise.¡±

    Leeha scratched its head and pointed to its temple. ugrunn looked at Leeha in that state for a moment.

    ¡°Hi-Leeha, as I mentioned earlier, I don¡¯t feel ¡®any aura of mana¡¯ here. There¡¯s no magic left by Golshutaf or anything.¡±

    ¡°What? Then what¡¯s with this? It¡¯s not a Bluebeard rm either. Why do I have another rm-¡°

    The moment.

    Leeha¡¯s jaw dropped naturally.

    An rm?

    It was there.

    It was an rm that had been acquired not long ago, something that Leeha couldn¡¯t even imagine would be triggered for a while¡ª one of the rewards received for the achievement: ¡®Nightmare of the Setting Sun (S-)¡¯. Not new skills like stat points or body buffs and debuffs, but a new ability.

    An rm function when vampires are nearby.

    ¡°What the hell! Undead, really!¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s happening all of a sudden-¡°

    ¡°They say a fart turns into poop when it gathers! Those¡­ no, it was them!¡±

    In that moment, all the pieces of the puzzle clicked in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Faust?¡±

    ¡°Igor?¡±

    ¡°No, vampires? Are there monsters like that?¡±

    ¡°Chiyou is Bathory? Bluebeard¡¯s Second in Command?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s an undead dragon, could it be like a Bone Drake? No, Bone Drakes and dragons are different, so a Bone Dragon?¡±

    In a small meeting room at the headquarters of the Sacred Knights of Sacred, Lark and Shin Nara took turns speaking, their strange synergy evident.

    Watching the oddly well-matched pair, Leeha rubbed his chin.

    ¡°You won¡¯t make me repeat everything after I¡¯ve exined, right?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s certain that a dragon named Golshutaf has been turned undead. Whether it¡¯s in the form of a [Bone Dragon] or a [Lich Dragon], we can¡¯t be sure¡­¡±

    As if refusing to provide further exnation, ugarun wrote sternly.

    Despite the dignified posture and serious tone, it was still a soft voice, prompting Shin Nara to briefly sh a ¡®motherly smile¡¯ at ugarun.

    ¡°This is troublesome. When did those things cross over? We¡¯re still on high alert near the mana transmission towers and warp gates¡­¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s manhunt was still ongoing.

    Although the border forces had decreasedpared to before, the main warp gate connecting the continents, as well as the general warp gates of each country, were being closely monitored.

    Leeha chuckled as he listened to Lark¡¯sints.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know Chiyou. Could they havee through the warp gate? There¡¯s that man over there.¡±

    ¡°That man¡­ Ah, yes, you mean the ninja. Can they hide not only themselves, but others too?¡±

    ¡°Ninja? How do you know?¡±

    Shin Nara didn¡¯t miss even the slightest clue Lark dropped.

    Sasuke was one of the few individuals who had never shown themselves in official settings.

    ¡°Not to mention he was not a member of Byulcho or a user of Fibiel, the chance of Lark meeting with Sasuke is zero!¡±

    ¡°Oh, um¡­ Well, you know how things can be. Anyway, what happened back then is in the past! Please don¡¯t forget that I made a clear [choice] back then.¡±

    The incidents involving the Paleos in the New Continent, the riots, and so on. They never properly asked and Lark never exined everything. They just understood each other implicitly and left it at that. And now, I didn¡¯t have any intention of probing into that matter.

    Seeing Lark flustered as usual made me want tofort him, but there was no room for that now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but please focus on the current issue! Handle one thing at a time!¡±

    ¡°Right, of course, Nara-ssi!¡±

    When Shin Nara broke the tense atmosphere between Leeha and Lark, Lark quickly saluted her. Leeha chuckled softly as she organized the situation.

    Chiyou still couldn¡¯t connect. So, who orchestrated this? Leeha didn¡¯t need to ponder separately; there was only one left. Blue beard.

    Only him.

    ¡°At least one of them became a vampire. Maybe both. No, not just them.¡±

    What happened to Yamato¡¯s members? Can Bluebeard create vampires randomly, limitlessly? If so, Yamato¡¯s outsiders would also have be vampires. And in great numbers.

    ¡°Moreover, there could be surviving vampires. Damn, I thought Arzenmacht and ugrunn killed them all¡­ It was almost negligible. But were there others? Could there be a few more castles like that? If there were hundreds of vampires in a few more castles, that would be truly¡­?¡±

    It was a nightmare. Leeha couldn¡¯t dare to imagine further. It would make them seem so pitiful.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s assume the worst-case scenario that Faust has five adult-level undead dragons. And¡­ considering Chiyou¡¯s side, or the possibility of vampires under Chiyou¡¯smand, we should think about that, too.¡±

    ¡°But at least it was revealed that only one was responsible for destroying the vige, so it shouldn¡¯t be a group of that scale.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you, Nara-ssi! Igor and Faust. Or one of them is likely to be a vampire. If it¡¯s one of them, the probability that Igor is the vampire is high.¡±

    Leeha made an ¡®Ah¡¯ expression. It was when things she couldn¡¯t think of alone wereing to light.

    Even the best among users in terms of judgment, administrative skills, and readingprehension were present here.

    ¡°Igor probably crossed the level 300 mark a long time ago. But with so many users close to level 200, it would have been impossible to hide himpletely. In that respect, Ha Leeha-ssi mentioned that the ¡®vampire¡¯ Igor, with enhanced physical and magical abilities, is highly likely.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned ugrunn, right? Um, could a regr level 300 user ¨C no, a human¡­ turn an adult dragon into an undead?¡±

    ¡°It would be difficult.¡±

    ¡°Bingo! So, we should consider Faust as a vampire too. Realistically, the worst possible scenario would be vampire Igor, vampire Faust, and a cunning ninja, along with¡­ five undead dragons.¡±

    Alone, Leeha managed to nt the seeds of ideas that were difficult to unravel quickly, and they bore fruit in an instant.

 Chapter 747

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 747

    Leeha looked back and forth between the two with a surprised expression.

    ¡°What? Why are you looking at us like that?¡±

    ¡°I bet my deduction skills left you both amazed. Or are you surprised by the unofficial Minis-Fibiel Joint Investigation Couple?¡±

    ¡°T-That! Don¡¯t call us a couple!¡±

    ¡°Well, since there are two of you, it¡¯s a couple. If there were three, it¡¯d be a triple! Four would be a quadruple! Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, just stop it!¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s hand swiftly moved. Normally, she would have drawn her own rapier and struck Lark with enough force to knock some sense into him, but this time, she simply smacked Lark¡¯s shoulder with a thud.

    Despite receiving the blow, Lark continued to chuckle as if nothing had happened.

    Watching them, Leeha sighed and spoke up.

    ¡°To be honest, I was a bit impressed, but you ruined it with that conversation. So, in the worst-case scenario, what¡¯s the n based on ¡®realistic worst assumptions¡¯? How do we handle this?¡±

    Ad

    As Leeha brought them back to reality, Shin Nara looked at Leeha with a slightly puzzled expression. However, being a woman burdened with the duty of being a member of the city defense corps, she quickly shook her head and returned to reality as well.

    ¡°ugrunn, how powerful is an Undead Dragon?¡±

    ¡°First, we need to determine whether it¡¯s a Bone Dragon or a Lich Dragon. If it¡¯s the former, it mainly relies on physical abilities, but if it¡¯s thetter¡­ since it can also use magic to some extent, skilled spellcasters could even reproduce its breath attack.¡±

    ¡°A breath attack? That¡¯s insane¡­ How about control? Are they different when there are multiple dragons?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the spellcaster. A high-level Necromancer could control an Undead Dragon with intelligence and instincts, but a lower-level one might only have a huge dragon-shaped doll.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think I understand the feeling, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t make the situation any better.¡±

    If the worst-case scenario holds, how should Leeha assess Igor and Faust?

    ¡®The two of them could handle an Adult Dragon raid. Igor has the speed and strength to wipe out a juvenile within 20 minutes.¡¯

    If Faust is on a simr level as Igor, then his Undead Dragon would be no pushover.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say there are five Lich Dragons¡­ Would Alexander just stand there with his sword? If five Adult Lich Dragons unleash their breath attacks, even Bailephus, even if he¡¯s an ancient-ss, would struggle. And¡­ I¡¯m supposed to stop them?¡±

    Ad

    As the preparations for the expedition to the New Continent draw to a close, it¡¯s not easy to mobilize the Knights or any other forces.

    Do they have to gather the yers to stop them? Well-behaved yers might actually hinder us more than help us. What remains is ultimately gathering the Rankers. Even doing it a couple of times these days was too tiring to call the Rankers and solve the problems. It¡¯s not only difficult to gather the Rankers, who are the most passionate about leveling up ¡®species¡¯, but also to guard against attacks once they are gathered due to the unreliablemunication system. Moreover, isn¡¯t it unclear where exactly to guard against?

    ¡°Then how¡­¡±

    ¡°How should we guard¡­¡±

    The three sighed deeply, two fluttering robes overlooking the city in the dark moonlight.

    ¡°Hehehe, is it this time? What¡¯s around here?¡±

    ¡°White dragon. It has been 560 years since it entered adulthood.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he was the toughest among the ones so far, right? Can you handle it? Plus, this time you have to do it alone.¡±

    Igor chuckled while looking at Faust. Fangs that were not seen between the Giant¡¯s lips before now protruded.

    ¡°With that guy, it¡¯ll be fine. But are you worried about me? You¡¯re going to attack a city this time, not just a vige. The knights there must be at a different level than the security guards so far.¡±

    ¡°Puhahah! I¡¯m curious. Are you worried about me? Knights~?¡±

    Faust smiled back at Igor¡¯s casual tone. Faust¡¯s fangs were sharp to begin with. However, his two fangs were unique to the point of being unbelievablepared to the lizard¡¯s fangs. No, it wasn¡¯t just a problem with the fangs. The figure of Faust, who was once a ¡®White¡¯ Lizardia, faintly reflected under the moonlight, was covered in dark Brown spotted patterns like a leopard.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry. Even with ¡®that guy,¡¯ if I handle it alone, this dragon is going to be quite loud. If I can¡¯t resolve it in time, it will disrupt our ns. You must already know that the observant ones have probably started investigating-¡°

    ¡°That arrogant talk for being 9th ce. I¡¯ll finish it within 25 minutes, so don¡¯t worry. Some ninja fool who doesn¡¯t have a clue will open the space, so we¡¯ll get in.¡±

    ¡°If we loot their, we¡¯vepleted over half of the goal.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the speed is impressive. Just this much for ¡®over half¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    As Faust looked at him, Igor immediately shut his mouth. He med himself for the slip of the tongue that the excitement right before the battle had caused, but fortunately, Faust couldn¡¯t question him any further. Hoooong¡­ In the distance, a huge dome of indigo light appeared over the city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, berserker-. No¡­ [Bloodsucker].¡±

    ¡°Gah! Don¡¯t call me by an unfamiliar name, there¡¯s no coolness in pretending like that.¡±

    Igor pulled the hood of his robe even deeper. As every muscle in his body tightened and contracted, Igor had no more words.¡±¡­ Yes, I forgot your name. Death something, right? Let¡¯s just go with lizard Head.¡±

    ¡°What? Me? Ha!¡±

    Fwhoosh¡ª

    Faust barely had time to respond before Igor¡¯s body flew away. The city lights were distant enough to appear dimly. However, Igor¡¯s body was already out of sight. How far had he traveled in just one leap?

    Faust let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Hong¡­ Ignorant giant brat. I am [Death Bringer].¡±

    With that, Faust turned around and muttered to himself.

    It was an action he would never take under normal circumstances, but at this moment, the urge to ¡®make themselves known¡¯ was not entirely absent from them.

    [Blood Sucker] Igor.

    [Death Bringer] Faust.

    Among the few users in all of Middle Earth who hadpleted the [2nd ss Upgrade].

    ¡°I feel it, sense it. This smell, this fresh scent of blood!¡±

    Even when he was a berserker, Igor had several self-buffs on him.

    Ranked third, his movements surpassed the imagination of ordinary users. But what about now, after the 2nd ss Upgrade?

    Despite therge-scale space lockdown, the city was closing its gates in preparation for a sudden attack, but before the gates could fully shut, he was already in front of them.

    ¡°Something ising over there!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility of one side being overwhelmed! Read-¡°

    That was it.

    The five city guards standing watch at the gate were all cut down in a single stroke. The surreal sight of five bodies being split in half simultaneously left even the users watching in disbelief.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A monster? No, what kind of insane monster is attacking this city-¡°

    Chwaahh¡ª-

    The blood was unleashed towards them. Like bullets, each drop viciously shot towards them. Not a single user managed to block them.

    It was truly a blood assault!

    The bullets of blood piercing through armor and shields sessfully extracted yet more blood from within the bodies of the victims.

    ¡®Haha! This is it, this is it!¡± Igor didn¡¯t just pass by them.

    Approaching the users faltering under the barrage of bullets in an instant, he swung his sword.

    Countless circr saw des on his greatsword protruded from his robe. One strike was enough.

    Rather than a sense of impact, the attack felt like grabbing and tossing the users, turning them all into light.

    ¡°[Blood Marvel].¡±

    Before the blood spewing out from the courtyard corpses could transform into light, Igor once again turned them into blood beads and sprinkled them on the surrounding users.

    It was a blood frenzy where blood called out to blood. It was a new way ofbat used by Igor, who had be a bloodsucker.

    The reason why many buildings in the viges with damages were overly bloodied was precisely because of this.

    After killing all NPCs near the gate, dealing with fleeing users and NPCs; it took only 6 seconds for Igor to rush to the main road.

    In just 6 seconds, the total number of people he killed was 17.

    Annihting a mid-sized town in roughly 10 minutes was not a difficult task for him.

    ¡°Unlock, spatial lock!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unlocking! This doesn¡¯t seem to be locked with a regr scroll! Special scroll? Who locked us using advanced item-¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh- oh, here ites! It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! That thing- that thing ising!¡±

    ¨C

    In less than a minute, Igor, who had killed nearly 50 people, caused screams wherever he moved.

    They knew.

    They had no way to escape from this ce.

    Informing that a blood-using monster was attacking Fiorenza City was their best option.

    -In Fiorenza City Indiscriminate Massacre-

    Even Igor¡¯s super-fast speed couldn¡¯t prevent it that.

    Users fleeing while talking to themselves, the general store locked with boards; none of them could convey their situation, let alone what the current condition of the city was.

    There was only one person. No matter how fast his movements were, as long as he had one physical body, there were limits.

    It wasmon sense.

    Until they saw Igor¡¯s movements.

    ¡°This is insane! How can you detect movements that aren¡¯t even visible-¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s a bug! A bug, a hacker user! That bastard is a hacker.¡±

    ¡°Kaka, who are you calling a hacker!?¡±

    Swoosh-!

    The attacker¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Suddenly appearing in front of them was a gigantic robe, within which gleamed bright red eyes. Before the users could even recognize his appearance or grasp his voicepletely, their bodies were already being torn apart vertically or horizontally.

    Due to the fact that death urred in a single blow, the usernames were not disyed in the notification window, and the fact that it had been a long time since the previous incident in which someone in the third ce had managed to hide their appearance on Chiyou¡¯s side were among the reasons this incident did not spread widely.

    ¡°Now, five minutes, very easy. Very, very easy. Kaka!¡±

    Prioritizing quick-witted users, then handling the knights organizing themselves, and then dealing with the pathetic weaklings shivering in ce, even the method of killing in order of priority, Igor¡¯s battle was wless.

    If only there were eyes watching over him.

    ¡°Oh, look, there¡¯s another idiot here! A big one at that, must be quite satisfying to deal with!¡±

    On the rooftop of a building in a corner of the city. There was someone watching Igor from there. In an instant, Igor leaped towards that ce.

    The quite a distance away disappeared in a moment, and Igor swung his sword without a word.

    Kaaa¡ª-ng¡­!

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Momentarily taken aback by the tremendous impact noise.

    No one had ever blocked Igor¡¯s sword until he arrived in the second vige!

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Growling, Igor bared his fangs.

    ¡°84 cases of public facility damage, destruction work on five locations, innumerable counts of murder¡­ You are identified as a heinous criminal interfering with the national interest of Minis.¡±

    The user on the rooftop of the building lowered their hood. Cheka¡¯s distorted face was shining there.

    ¡°I will arrest you as a current offender, Igor.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who is it?¡±

    Shwaaaaack-!

    Igor was not someone to fear a nameless secret agent. A swift,rge horizontal sh from left to right!

    Cheka immediately took a guard position facing Igor¡¯s sword. Unbeknownst to himself, Igor smiled.

    ¡°You think you can block my sword with just your arm!? You¡¯re seriously, seriously insane!¡±

 Chapter 748

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 748

    Screeech¡­!

    Again, only a frictional noise resounded. Igor pulled his sword back.

    Rippp!

    Cheka¡¯s cloak was torn, revealing his forearm.

    It was, of course, not bare skin.

    ¡°A tonfa¡­? Were you hiding that all along?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my preferred weapon.¡±

    What encased his forearm and was gripped in his hand was a tonfa.

    A short staff with a perpendicr handle, integrating both offense and defense.

    The fact that it could block Igor¡¯s sword was enough to prove its value.

    ¡°Certainly¡­ it¡¯s good for stalling time. But if you want to arrest someone, you need to catch them first.¡±

    Igor didn¡¯t know Cheka¡¯s name, but he had already calcted how Cheka fought and what oues his fighting style would bring.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I mean I¡¯m not interested in just killing you alone! Ka-ka-ka! Catch me if you can!¡±

    Whoosh¡ª!

    He leaped away immediately.

    Five users gathered nearby, thinking Cheka was stopping Igor and trying to record it, were cut in half in an instant.

    Cheka¡¯s expression twisted.

    ¡°You damn criminal¡ª Stop!¡±

    Cheka also jumped down from the second-floor rooftop to the ground.

    The most gruesome game of ¡®catch me if you can¡¯ in the world started in Fiorenza City.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing this way, move, move!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, don¡¯t push!¡±

    The mere momentum of Igor charging through the streets turned them into chaos. The vague hope that they might escape if they ran far enough was shattered before they could take three steps.

    ¡°Ka-ha-ha-ha!¡±

    Igor¡¯s robe waspletely drenched in blood.

    He licked the blood droplets off his face, gaining buffs that increased his health recovery rate and movement speed.

    ¡°It was good as a Berserker, but this is the pinnacle!¡±

    Swoosh¡­

    ¡°Oh! Quite fast, but such a weapon won¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Igor swung his sword towards the approaching sound from behind. Again, the loud sound of friction resounded.

    ¡°Cheka¡­ Igor!¡±

    Even without seeing, the 3rd ranker had be a greater monster who could sense distance through hearing and smell alone.

    ¡°What, asking me for a quick and painless death?¡±

    ¡°You should know that you have the right to remain silent and that you don¡¯t have to say anything?¡±

    ¡°What? What kind of nonsense is this!?¡±

    Igor swung his sword once more.

    Cheka dodged without blocking with his tonfa.

    Even with a close shave that left his clothes slightly torn, Cheka didn¡¯t stop speaking.

    ¡°Anything you say may be used against you in court?¡±

    ¡°Ha! Do you think you¡¯re a cop? Miranda rights?¡±

    Igorughed and nced at Cheka.

    Mana particles were swirling into Cheka¡¯s body.

    It felt unsettling, but at the same time, it fired up Igor¡¯spetitive spirit.

    ¡°Without any coercion or promise of reward, are you willing to answer my questions of your own free will?¡±

    ¡°If I do? What can you even do?¡±

    As Igor simultaneously shed three nearby users, flinging their blood at another fleeing user, Cheka smiled.

    It was a slight upward twitch at the corner of his mouth, but on his usually emotionless face, it was an expression of emotion.

    ¡°Fine. ¡ª¡±

    ¡°A skill? !¡±

    Whoooooosh¡ª!

    Igor swung his sword.

    The distance should have been impossible to bridge.

    But blood droplets carried by the sword wind formed into a small tornado, shooting towards Cheka. It seemed like there was no weakness for the who had acquired a fierce long-range attack skill as well.

    ¡°.¡±

    The flying blood hurricane evaporated instantly. At the same time, Igor felt his body be heavy as if weighed down by thousands of pounds.

    ¡ºAbnormal Status: Restrained¡»

    ¡ºMovement speed decreased by 40%.¡»

    ¡ºAttack speed decreased by 40%.¡»

    ¡ºDebuff: In grante delicto state.¡»

    ¡ºWhen resisting a user or entity possessing investigative authority, overall attack and defense decrease by 30%.¡»

    ¡ºEffect persists until the user or entity possessing investigative authority dies.¡»

    ¡ºTarget User: Cheka¡»

    ¡°Restrained? In grante delicto? What kind of wordy is this? This kind of job¡ª¡±

    ¡°It exists. In Middle Earth.¡±

    Schwing.

    Cheka closed the distance with Igor in an instant.

    There was hardly any difference in speedpared to before.

    However,pared to just a moment ago, when he felt sluggish, Igor¡¯s overall responses had significantly slowed down.

    ¡°What the¡ª¡±

    Wham!

    Cheka gripped the tonfa in both hands like police batons and began to swing them.

    Each hit targeted critical points, making the attacks anything but trivial.

    Most notably, when Cheka attacked Igor, his defense decreased by 30%, making each impact feel significantly heavier, even when blocked with his saw-de sword.

    ¡°It certainly is optimal for stalling time! But you can¡¯t kill me with just that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°But that is also true.¡±

    Igor used a skill targeting Cheka.

    If his attack power was reduced by 30% against Cheka, he would simply enhance his sword.

    The saw-de sword coated in blood now looked even more menacing.

    Swoosh¡ª!

    The swing of his sword was almost invisible to the surrounding users.

    ¡°Yeah, keep spouting your nonsense and die!¡±

    The space ahead of Igor turned crimson, like red paint sshed everywhere.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself?¡±

    Cheka was not at the end of that attack. Unlike before, he had significantly increased the distance between himself and Igor.

    ¡°It¡¯s the best for stalling.¡±

    Igor quickly understood his true intention.

    A user who had been chasing him without letting go suddenly increasing distance?

    ¡°¡­ I see. Stalling. You were aiming for this?¡±

    Two figures emerged from the shadows, approaching Cheka.

    ¡°Wow, rank 3 doing such dirty work, this is too much no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Igor! We will end your crimes in Pibiel and Minis now!¡±

    ¡°Kekeke¡­ The and that Pibiel female knight. You think just the three of you can stop me?¡±

    Cheka¡¯s ploy from start to finish was simple¡ªto buy time for reinforcements capable of stopping Igor.

    ¡°Well, strictly speaking, it¡¯s not just the three of us. We brought some knights from our orders. Can you handle all of us?¡±

    Lark, sinnara, and twenty knights from the Berthuer and Sacred orders arrived in Fiorenza City.

    -We¡¯ve arrived! It¡¯s really just Igor alone¡­ but is Haishah going to be okay? Maybe we should¡¯ve gone over there?

    -Don¡¯t worry about me! Is this the correct way to the White Draagon¡¯sir?

    -I¡¯m holding Minis¡¯ position secure. Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t die.

    As Igor growled, Leeha was approaching the White Draagon¡¯sir.

    -Stop jinxing it. Just make sure you don¡¯t put Nara in danger.

    -I know better than you about that! See youter; if possible, alive.

    ¡®Geez, so ominous to the end. That unnecessaryment¡ª¡¯

    ¡°Leeha-nim! Over there!¡±

    As Leeha chuckled, a massive burst of fire shot skyward.

    It wasn¡¯t far.

    ¡°A breath attack!? ugrunn-ssi, quickly! Transform into your dragon form!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Woosh¡ª¨C!

    ugrunn immediately transformed into a dragon, grasping Leeha in his hand and taking to the skies.

    Whose dragon could haveunched that breath attack?

    Leeha¡¯s mind was a whirl of thoughts.

    ¡ºFor a Lizardia weak to mana to attempt such a thing, who are you?¡»

    ¡°Adults are known to be the most talkative. .¡±

    ¡ºDo you think such a curse can bind my wings!¡»

    ¡°Alone, no¡­ But now?¡±

    Faust shrugged his shoulders.

    A darker-than-night shadow poured from the pure-white Lizardia towards the White Draagon. The White Draagon swiftly attempted to ascend and evade, but five falling masses prevented its escape.

    ¡°Be gone, specters! Though I pity you, unrested dead, I cannot recognize you as kin! Hmmm¡ª!¡±

    The White Draagon unleashed its breath. A frigid breath akin to that of a Silver Dragon shot out instantly.

    It was blocked by the smallest Bone Dragon at the forefront, taking the full brunt of the icy breath. While one Bone Dragon bore the brunt, the intent was clear to quickly reroute the other dragons around to overpower the White Draagon.

    ¡°Bonehead, even being a Dragon doesn¡¯t mean you understand affinities¡­ Ice on a creature of bone? Melt it down, go¡ªAaargh!¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the unexpected impact from behind. Faust staggered as the flight of the dragons immediately slowed. Only one dragon kept moving as before, but it wasn¡¯t enough for an effectivebo action. The White Draagon shook off the one dragon¡¯s pursuit and flew away.

    ¡°Bone Shield vanished? Suddenly what is¡ª¡±

    Then a gunshot sound followed. He hastily picked up a bony wand and cast a spell.

    ¡°B-Bone Shield!¡±

    Bones scattered around gathered once more to protect Faust. It was a defensive magic designed to protect against any potential dragon attacks, but now it unexpectedly blocked the sniper¡¯s shot!

    ¡°Faust¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Haishah¡­ you¡¯ve already found out all of this? Eh?¡±

    Haishah¡¯s voice made him feel as if his blood ran cold. But he also felt his blood boiling with rage.

    ¡°ugrunn, ugrunn-ssi, you should throw me over there where Faust is!¡±

    ugrunn, in his true dragon form, holding a caster Bronz Dragon, wasn¡¯t likely to mistake Haishah¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it kind of convenient, considering if there are Lich Dragons. The distance¡­ probably a master seeded in turning a weak dragon into a lich. The rest of the dragons were only able to be made into bone¡­ but even that will make them difficult to deal with.¡±

    If just the size waspared, the five adult-ss dragons wererger than ugrunn, and among them was a Lich Dragon capable of skillfully wielding magic and its breath.

    ¡°So, ugrunn-ssi, please just buy some time by cooperating with that White one. In the meantime¡­¡±

    Leeha swiftly changed the magazine of his weapon.

    There was only one ultimate, best, and quickest way to resolve this battle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill Faust as quickly as possible.¡±

    To assassinate the caster controlling all undead dragons.

    ugrunn fully understood Leeha¡¯s n.

    ¡°Got it. Whites are known as the least intelligent colors, but¡­ not so much that they can¡¯t understand the current circumstances. Besides, that Lich Dragon is something I need to handle myself.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Gustav here. Take care then!¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s face crumpled a bit.

    Maybe worried that Leeha would recognize his expression, ugrun fulfilled his request as intended. Literally, he threw Leeha with all his might.

    ¡°Aaaargh, throw me gently! Jellypong! Prepare tond, and !¡±

    With a giant red sh, Leehanded on the ground.

    ¡°I can do it. As long as Faust doesn¡¯t run away¡ª¡±

    With the mobility afforded by Koma and Jellypong, Leeha couldn¡¯t lose. Although the title ¡®Shadow Hitman¡¯ was active, Leeha¡¯s firepower was like ck Mamba¡ªa single bullet could blow away a Bone Shield.

    Even though his attack power would diminish a bit now, if hebined multishot bullets, he was confident in destroying any of Faust¡¯s defensive skills in one go.

    Leeha increased his speed rapidly. He was only about 16 meters away from Faust.

 Chapter 749

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 749

    ¡°I am the Bronze of the metal dragon n, ugrunn! What is your name, white?¡±

    ugrunn shouted as he fired a lightning spell towards the two bone dragons.

    Dodging the breath of the dragon Rich16 of the Gold Dragon, white Draagon replied, ¡°Are you siding with them too, Metal?¡±

    ugrunn wanted to hold his head in frustration but couldn¡¯t because of the two bone dragons attacking furiously.

    ¡°The rumor that White is stupid seems to be correct.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Is your brainpletely gone? Even after seeing me now ¨C are you asking such questions? ¡º¡ºElectric Chain¡»¡», ¡º¡ºChain Lightning¡»¡»!¡±

    Zap!

    Lightning chains and chain lightning shot out towards the two bone dragons attempting abo attack.

    Ad

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, whoa-!¡±

    The lightning chains that bind and immobilize the targets hit both bone dragons!

    Then, the subsequent Chain Lightning continued to deal damage, alternately targeting the two bone dragons that couldn¡¯t move in the air.

    ¡°Um, I am a White Draagon of the Chromatic Dragon n, ncophul! I will lend you even a bit of my strength!¡±

    The White Draagon, ncophul, shouted with a furrowed brow.

    ugrunn looked at him momentarily with a perplexed expression.

    The animosity between the Chromatic Dragons and the Metal Dragons was a natural setting, but it didn¡¯t feel good to hear such a response from someone who was supposed to help.

    ¡°Bronze Dragon¡­ ugrunn¡­¡±

    After passing the two bone dragons suffering from lightning magic, ugrunn turned towards ncophul. The White Draagon wasn¡¯t his target. It was someone who reacted to his name, the being chasing after White Draagon.

    Ad

    ¡°I¡­ Goldstaff! I will bring peace to you!¡±

    The target was the Gold Dragon who had turned into a lich.

    Although ugrunn, a Juvenile-ss, who looked young and smallerpared to Goldstaff, an Adult-ss, theparison was only based on the present! Considering the age factor as well, ugrunn was by no means inferior to the upper ranks of the Adult-ss.

    ¡°My mind is clear, my body is refreshed¡­ I am already at peace, ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice the pride of our n to the undead?¡±

    Goldstaff, who was chasing ncophul, turned towards ugrunn without hesitation.

    ugrunn was momentarily taken aback by the confrontation with Goldstaff. This was because an immense amount of mana was gathering within the body of the Gold Dragon at an astonishing speed.¡±

    ¡ºLich Dragon Thunder Spear¡­¡»¡±

    ¡°Argh, ignition Burst! Damn it! Has your concentration improved?¡±

    ugrunn hastily soaked his wings and rose into the sky. Although he used instant magic to disrupt the casting, Goldstaff endured the pain and cast the spell.

    Moreover, the magic Goldstaff used was Ignition Burst!

    It was a fairly powerful superior-level fire magic that Bailephus once used towards Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh.

    ¡ºUsing such magic near myir! Metal really has no manners! Ice Fog, ice st!¡»

    As Ignition Burst continued to crush Thunder Spear, the White Draagonpleted his magic hastily.

    However, there was a significant difference in the gathered mana.

    Kugugu¡­!

    Despite using three different spells, ignition Burstpletely incinerated the area within a 4-kilometer radius.

    ¡°Leeha!?¡±

    Despite ugrunn¡¯s worried shout, there was no response.

    ¡°ncophul! Let¡¯s lure them a bit outward for now! We¡¯ll gain the upper hand if we dy them!¡±

    ¡°To whom are you giving orders, Metal! And why should I believe that dying will benefit us¡­?¡±

    ¡°If I say to do it, then shut up and follow! Thunder Spear, thunder Spear!¡±

    ugrunnunched Thunder Spears towards the charging Bone Dragons.

    If Goldstaff were not there right behind him, handling the two Bone Dragons would have been easy, which was regrettable. However, at the moment, there was no room for such thoughts.

    ugrunn increased his speed even more.

    ncophul, too, followed closely behind the Bone Dragons, swiftly beginning evasive maneuvers.

    Even with two dragons, it was difficult to endure¡­ of course, that was due to ugrunn not yet reaching adult level, the difference in opponents¡¯ ranks, and Goldstaff who had be a Lich Dragon and significantly boosted his abilities.

    ugrunn: It is estimated that the Necromancer¡¯s abilities are considerable, Leeha! First, we will lure them out to prevent the damage from spreading. But it might be difficult to endure for more than 20 minutes.

    ugrunn whispered to Leeha and flew towards an uninhabitednd, indifferent even if a wide-scale magic was cast. However, despite the sound of dragons pping their wings, Goldstaff and ncophul casting spells, there was no sign of a response from Leeha.

    ugrunn: Leeha?

    ugrunn turned his head, but there was no sign of Leeha who had disappeared into the nearby forest. It had been about ten minutes since Leeha was thrown away.

    The biggest reason Leeha couldn¡¯t respond to ughloon¡¯s words was simply because she had no spare time.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ That boasting rifle of yours¡ª¡±

    Twang¡­!

    ¡°¡ªThere¡¯s no other way.¡±

    Faust smiled, baring his fangs.

    At first, Leeha thought it would be a fierce battle when facing Faust. She also thought she could easily defeat Faust.

    ¡°Summoning undead was expected.¡±

    Leeha was confident dealing with bone and lich dragons if he cut off the source! Koma was still fighting the undead horde.

    However, the undead Faust conjured this time were on a different levelpared to the shoddy undead creatures of the past.

    *Kraaah¡ª*!

    Koma¡¯s ws deflected an iing sword, but another sword stabbed from the side, making it inevitable for him to flinch.

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Even when he managed to pull away, there were more undead in that position, and not just a few but a significant number, far surpassing what had been summoned in the past.

    The difference was that while in the past, it was just skeletons and zombies, now it included ghouls, draugrs, and even a Death Knight.

    ¡°And what¡¯s that, a Death Knight with full armor?¡±

    A perfect knight¡¯s body d in armor, but the only light shining from beneath the eyeless skull was a blue goblin fire.

    The undead knights, Death Knight, and the headless warriors they led closed in, with Koma struggling to even use her strength properly.

    ¡°Was ¡ºDark Promotion¡» that powerful? Moreover, Faust¡­ Faust, ¡ºCurve Shot¡»!¡±

    As soon as Leeha detected the angle towards Faust, he endured the mana cost and used the skill again.

    It was a whip-like bullet that curved from the upper left to the lower right, but Faust jumped back to evade it as if he had been waiting for that shot from the start.

    ¡°Darn! How can a necromancer¡ª¡±

    There was no skill to predict attacks, nor was there any knowledge to dodge them after seeing the attack. But how was this possible? Including the bullets Leeha had used upon meeting Faust and the current Curve Shot, he had already spent 2,400 mana.

    It was no wonder he was getting more anxious, with Faust still not revealing his body movements and secrets.

    ¡°If I concentrate the soft points on mind, it¡¯ll increase to 110¡­ But if I can¡¯t figure out Faust¡¯s body movements and secrets, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    How can a necromancer exhibit faster agility than a physical dealer?

    It was reasonable to predict Igor bing faster as a vampire, but Faust too?

    ¡°An increase in magical abilities, an increase in physical abilities¡­ Okay, let¡¯s say that¡¯s possible. But¡­ Isn¡¯t this going overboard?!¡±

    Beep beep~

    Beep beep beep~

    The rm ringing in his head was bothering him greatly.

    ¡°I only wanted to get the White Draagon¡­ but now I ended up with a fine specimen I never even wanted. It would be a waste to turn it into a zombie or a skeleton¡­ Maybe I should just let it live? Hehehe.¡±

    Faust chuckled as he ran his finger down his body.

    The one who was trying to summon a terror spirit had to swallow his words again. Because of the Bone Shield, he couldn¡¯t even summon the terror spirit.

    ¡°Even the defense for ¡ºCurve Shot¡» extends to the terror spirit. Damn it!¡±

    Unlike in the past when Bone Shield only defended in one direction, now it covered his whole body likeyers of armor, almost like an ¡®egg¡¯.

    The terror spirit¡¯s power only activates when it is seen.

    So, by enveloping his whole body like that for defense, there was a high chance that the spirit¡¯s ability wouldn¡¯t manifest. That¡¯s why he was looking for a different opportunity.

    First, destroy the Bone Shield, and second, use the terror spirit when Faust reveals himself.

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, should I just run?¡±

    As he considered this, something sparkled in the far distance at the edge of his sight.

    ¡°B-ugrunn?! Why are you here!?¡±

    ¡ºLeeha-nim!¡»

    The Bronze Dragon has the ability to urately assess the situation his partner is in. ugrunn was flying towards him at full speed. Greenish orbs were gathering around his mouth.

    Leeha: What about the dragons!?

    ugrunn: Once we go a certain distance, the control limits be apparent. Among the rules he set, ¡®Kill the White Draagon. Nothing else matters.¡¯

    Leeha: No, but! If that White Draagon dies, our n is-

    ugrunn: What are you talking about? I told you, if we kill the caster and controller first, everything will be over!

    ugrunn¡¯s shout made Leeha feel sheepish. In the end, ugrunn took a risky gamble knowing Leeha couldn¡¯t handle Faust alone with brute force.

    ¡°Tsk, this is really embarrassing. But now that it¡¯se to this¡­ it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s helpful.¡±

    Above all¡­ Leeha was overjoyed at the presence of a partner who understood his situation better than anyone else and was rushing to his aid.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take them out in one go! Koma, step back!¡±

    ¡ºUnderstood!¡»

    ugrunn¡¯s chest swelled with pride.

    ¡°Damn it, a dragon is showing up out of the blue! Hurry, gather around here, my minions! ¡ºSoul Barrier¡»!¡±

    Crackle¡ª!

    With Jellypong, Leeha moved his body backward.

    The lightning breath that ugrunn unleashed at full power was blinding to the point where even closing one¡¯s eyes did nothing, and the roar was disorienting enough to shake one¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The one who was about to protect Koma couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily speechless as he opened his eyes to the scene before him.

    Despite it being a forest full of fir trees, the trees that were there just moments ago had disappeared without a trace. All that was visible was a massive crater as if a meteorite had just struck.

    In the center of the crater that was so massive it seemed as though a meteor had fallen, only a few undead creatures managed to maintain their forms under Faust¡¯s shield that was cracked and split, and a few stragglers huddled under his umbre.

    ¡°Alright! Jellypong! Approach at full speed! Kidd, go and wipe out those leftovers!¡±

    ¡°Raaaah!¡±

    Komq, who hadn¡¯t been able to rampage until now against the Death Knights and draugrs, burst forward like a deluge.

    After ncing briefly at ugrunn who was returning from his faraway encirclement, Faust moved.

    ¡°Now, the Death Knights won¡¯t be able to hold back for much long¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ºSoul Bring¡», my fan club members. Expel the souls tainted by injustice! And all Death Knights, catch the dragons. ¡ºGhost Puppets Summon¡».¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Faust wasn¡¯t staying silent either. Hisbat style had changed from the past when he only dealt with skeleton-based and zombie-based entities to now being able to manipte spirits of the undead as well.

    Koma was a summon that can temporarily reveal a form through the fusion of the advanced fire spirit Ignis and the soul of a fire bear. What if they were to return the soul of the fire bear in this situation?

    ¡°That crazy bastard?!¡±

    Faust never neglected his research. Above all, wasn¡¯t he one of the top-ranked necromancers in Middle Earth?

    ¡°Crrok, craaaah!¡±

    Koma swung wildly at the translucent entities approaching him, but his burning ws only sliced through the air,cking the impact to eliminate them.

 Chapter 750

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 750

    ¡°K-Koma!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, as expected. Go, Death Knights. Duhan, block my path, ¡ºBone Shield¡».¡±

    The ghostly horses summoned by Faust each lifted their riders into the air and galloped through the void.

    The number of surviving Death Knights was around five!

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°I agree. ¡ºChain Lightning¡»!¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn targeted the ascending Death Knights. Although these creatures were resistant to magic, they couldn¡¯t withstand Leeha¡¯s physical blows.

    In the moment their movements were slowed by Chain Lightning, Leeha¡¯s bullets sliced through them, disintegrating the undead.

    After eradicating the Death Knights with sessive gunfire, Leeha ordered Koma to step back.

    As Koma faltered, his figure blurred.

    ¡°We can¡¯t send Koma back yet. There are still Duhan knights left. We have to take them down.¡±

    Even Leeha¡¯s bullets had little effect. Though the bullets pierced their bodies, the souls regenerated, rendering the attacks futile.

    ¡°Damn it, should I use a methrower? Dealing with a necromancer alone is this difficult-¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, bronze?¡±

    At that moment, a distant roar cut through the sky. Five shimmering dots appeared from the direction ugrunn had flown from.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle my part. Losing face in front of a guest would be disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ That foolish White dragon¡­¡±

    Who is trying to save someone and hase here?

    Yet, even before the White dragon¡¯s mouth, mana orbs had gathered clearly.

    With a single frost breath. Leeha nned for the next opportunity the moment that came to mind.

    Leeha thought of summoning the terror spirits once the Bone Shield freezes over and Faust stops in horror!

    Without even looking at the entrance of the White Draagon, Faust recognized its arrival. He was always the first to sense his dragons when they enter his control range.

    ¡°Go back, ncophul! Protecting yourselfes first!¡±

    ¡°You think I, a White Draagon, can be taken down by a mere skeleton like them, ugrunn!¡±

    Even though the White Draagon shouted confidently, his flight seemed far from rxed to onlookers.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Just being chased over here? Damn it, why are Chromatic Dragons so weak-¡±

    At that moment, something shed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ncophul was an adult-ss dragon. Why was he weaker than ugrunn, who lingered at the Juvenile-ss, a weaker branch among the Chromatic Dragons?

    ¡°Ughhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡ºThe Aura of Dragon yer ¨C Ancient Dragon¡»

    Description: The aura of having in an Ancient-ss dragon can be felt by all dragons, regardless of their Metal or Color lineage. Whether it be a brave adult, a curious juvenile, or a clueless hatchling, if you adopt a hostile stance, they can¡¯t help but yield to your dominance. You are a dragon yer of the Ancient ss.

    Effect: Overall abilities of hostile Adult-ss dragons decreased by 40%. Overall abilities of hostile Juvenile-ss dragons decreased by 50%. Overall abilities of hostile Hatchling-ss dragons decreased by 60%.

    It was because he existed in that ce.

    Wasn¡¯t their rtionship with the Chromatic Dragon lineage still negative, that is, ¡ºhostile¡»?

    At the same time, Leeha could discern another fact.

    Did Faust¡¯s movements suddenly get faster?

    ¡°It¡¯s not just because of the aura of the vampire. The reason his movements have sped up¡­ Faust noticed it as soon as Leeha appeared. It was rather foolish of Leeha, the one who provided the cause, to realize itte.¡±

    ¡ºAchievement: Nightmare at Sunset (S-)¡»

    Reward: 21 stat points rm function when a vampire is nearby

    Vampire¡¯s movement and attack speed +20% in battle with a vampire

    You are the first registrant of the achievement ¡ºNightmare at Sunset¡».

    Effect: 42 stat points

    Vampire¡¯s movement and attack speed +409% in battle with a vampire

    From the moment he met Leeha, Faust¡¯s agility had increased by about 60%.

    To realize that now!

    But as this was his first official battle with a vampire, and Leeha was abruptly pulled out in the middle of a meeting, it was difficult to prepare for it.

    ¡°Damn it! White dragon, move aside!¡±

    Leeha growled, raising the rifle.

    ncophul, flying towards him, furrowed his brows for a moment at Leeha¡¯s sudden action, but at least the dragon¡¯s instincts worked perfectly.

    The moment Leeha pulled the trigger, ncophul rolled to evade.

    And behind him, a chilling scream echoed, ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±

    The skull of the dragon following closely behind the White Draagon shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Phew! Use your breath on the bone shield, Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Do notmand, unfortunate dragon yer! Even without your words, it was the right thing to do!¡±

    ¡°Jellypong, Koma, step back!¡±

    As soon as ncophul opened his mouth, Leeha distanced himself once again. In Faust¡¯s hidden gaze, there was no reaction.

    Crack!

    The dragon breath froze the bone shield froze along with undead need it.

    ¡°It was great! ¡ºMulti-Warhead Shot¡»!¡±

    Right now is the chance!

    Due to Duhan¡¯s remaining number not even reaching twenty, he was in perfect condition.

    4,000 bullets of Multi-Warhead Shot, a total of 40 shots, were fired towards Faust all at once.

    The bone shield with the defense of ice shards crumbled the moment it was hit by the first bullet.

    Simultaneously, the distinctive continuous roar of Multi-Warhead Shot resonated, and countless ice fragments sparkled in the moonlight in the air.

    ¡°I caught- ¡­ it?¡±

    Leeha trying to strike a victory pose felt puzzled.

    Despite clearly seeing the Bone Shield shattered into pieces, no achievement alert rang out.

    Instead, what echoed in their ears was a dreadful scream.

    ¡ºKwaaaaah¡­!¡»

    ¡°Oy¡±

    ¡ºB, ncophul!¡»

    In the brief moment that ugrunn, who was watching Faust and Leeha on the ground, missed, everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Krr-hehe, thank you. Ha Leeha. Grab the White Draagon, Goldstaff.¡±

    ¡ºYes¡­ Master.¡»

    ncophul was being held by Goldstaff.

    However, what entered Leeha¡¯s eyes was not the Gold Dragon that was entangled with the White Draagon ncophul.

    A small figure perched on top of ncophul¡¯s head.

    Clearly, it was Faust. Only, it was not the familiar white lizard form that Leeha knew.

    But now was not the time to be concerned with how he looked. The moment he noticed the ck energy emitting from Faust entering ncophul¡¯s head, there was nothing else visible to Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Immediately opening the character window and investing some points into the mind stat, shouting until his throat was sore as soon as the crosshair aligned was the most urgent thing to do.

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi, close your eyes! ¡ºTerror Spirit: Summon¡»!¡±

    Shwaaaaaaaa¡­!

    Summoning the terror spirit that would terrify even the surrounding dragons!

    The uncanny being that sprang from Leeha¡¯s chest locked eyes with Faust and his enemies, including Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, shoot, the moment Faust stops!¡±

    Leeha grasped his rifle and pulled, and ncophul assumed a knee-hugging posture, shaking, was out of the question. With even the possibility of the White Draagon fainting, Leeha had to aim precisely for the moment of the fall. It had to be aimed directly above the White Draagon¡¯s skull, ensuring no harm woulde to the White Draagon¡­

    ¡ºGrrr¡­!¡»

    ncophul finally plummeted alongside the terminal. Leeha had already been thinking about and aiming for that exact spot. He pulled the trigger.

    The bullet grazed narrowly over ncophul¡¯s head. There was no one there.

    ¡°What the¡­?¡±

    Faust was floating in the air with levitation magic.

    ¡°Fhaha, hehehahat! I almost said something unnecessary. Thanks for the help, Ha Leeha! Subduing the target is essential in creating the ¡ºLich Dragon¡»!¡±

    ¡°Why, though?¡±

    ¡°Kill him, Goldstaff!¡±

    As Goldstaff, turned into a Lich Dragon, he swiftly approached the falling ncophul.

    ¡ºNo!¡»

    ugrunn hurriedly flew over, but the distance versus simr flight speed made it toote. Leeha regained his senses at ugrunn¡¯s shout and fired bullets towards Goldstaff. But the Lich Dragon didn¡¯t stop. Although there were moments when his movements faltered as the bullets hit, the gravitational eleration propelled him relentlessly towards his target.

    ¡°Damn it, die, die!¡±

    ¡°If, if this continues, ncophul¡¯s Dragon Heart¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop, you undead monster!¡±

    He put all his might into pulling the trigger. But that didn¡¯t make the bullets any stronger. Marked by the bullets hitting, the sharp ws of the Lich Dragon¡¯s ck smoke dripping, were on the verge of prating ncophul¡¯s chest.

    ¡ºAh, aahh-¡»

    ¡°Urggh!¡±

    The bursting light was enough to blind Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fuhahahat! This time, victory is mine! No, our victory will continue!¡±

    With his arm raised, covering his eyes, Leeha heard Faust¡¯s distant shout.

    Unlike his usual tone, his voice, rich withughter and excitement, was enough to turn Leeha¡¯s insides upside down. Revenge? That is something to consider when facing an enemy.

    ¡°¡­ This can¡¯t be happening.¡±

    When the light disappeared, the only things left in the space that Faust had teleported from were the two slightly injured Duhan. Leeha and ugrunn had rushed in and killed the bone dragons, leaving behind only a few Death Knights and taking anothe ¡°Lich Dragon¡± that Faust had acquired.

    Considering this a trade, it was no exaggeration to say that they suffered a massive loss.

    ***

    Aaaahhhh¡­!

    There was a ground tremor strong enough for the person standing there to feel it, but the movement of the one causing the vibration did not stop.

    ¡°Kakaka, where did that initial zeal go? Ahhh.¡±

    ¡°You swung like that and your arm doesn¡¯t even hurt? What a cheat.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Lark-ssi!¡±

    ¡°-Ugh!¡±

    Whirrr!

    Lark twisted his neck like a turtle as he passed by a saw-like de, grazing his hair.

    There was no dy in Igor¡¯s attack, and his movements did not slow down in the slightest.

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected. I thought I had caught up a lot though!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have the Shin Nara-ssi with me? ording to Cheka, there should be debuffs -¡±

    ¡°To make such moves while under restraint¡­? Unless I die, the emergency arrest effect won¡¯t wear off.¡±

    Since Nara was sharing information with Lark and Cheka, Igor¡¯s condition was known to all three of them.

    With Igor¡¯s speed and attack speed debuffed, the calction had already been made that they could subdue Igor with a joint attack from the three of them. However, once the battle began, the results did not go as nned.

    ¡°The more you fight, the stronger he gets. It¡¯s a loss to keep shing swords for a long time. I have to throw my body, even if I have to endure the damage, to subdue him.¡±

    Shin Nara gripped the handle of her sword. The thought of subduing Igor without shedding blood and breaking bones filled her mind.

    Lark nced briefly at Shin Nara¡¯s state. Since Cheka mainly protected the nearby yers or the NPCs, the ones who primarily shed swords with Igor were Shin Nara and Lark. They could roughly guess as they had faced Igor with many swords.

    Igor was getting stronger the more he fought, and Lark had been observing the situation from a while ago. Therefore, he needed to stop her before she intervened.

    ¡°Does he get stronger by sucking others¡¯ blood, not even being a mosquitorva? Where¡¯s the rule that allows that?¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you displeased?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not displeasure. It¡¯s just annoying when my guess turns out to be right. Isn¡¯t that right, Dame?¡±

    Lark shrugged and looked at Shin Nara.

 Chapter 751

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 751

    Shinnara, who was about to rush in using her skill, readjusted her stance again.

    ¡°¡­I see. Was that why?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the Berserker of the past.

    Unlike the days when they only used their own blood, they now know how to use other people¡¯s blood as well.

    If so, what would happen if the ¡®ability to absorb blood based on the level of others¡¯ was different?

    The n of the new kingdom to give flesh and take bones would be a most wee operation for Igor.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. You were called the ¡°Rainbow Knight¡±. You¡¯re also a person who only thinks about your head. The title ¡°Knight¡± is too much. You¡¯d be better off called ¡°Dog¡±.¡±

    Igor gnashed his teeth as the new nation¡¯s stance changed to defensive again. He realized that he had been fooled by Lark¡¯s words.

    The ability to turn people upside down and extract information was truly outstanding.

    ¡®If things continue like this, we won¡¯t be able to end the fight.¡¯

    But even in the midst of all this, L¡¯Arc¡¯s head did not stop.

    ¡®In the end, I have to leave it to Leeha. Defeat the necromancer there and join me¡­ Wait? You¡¯re being rude!¡¯

    If you keep stalling against Igor¡¯s attacks, which arepletely impossible to evade or defend against, you will eventually be at a disadvantage.

    There was a need to make a move somehow.

    ¡°Madam Shin, please give me some time.¡±

    ¡°Time? How much?¡±

    ¡°20 seconds will do.¡±

    In the end, Lark decided to risk everything in one room. As he raised his sword and concentrated his strength, Shinnara took a step forward.

    Igor smiled as he watched her trying to protect Lark.

    ¡°What do you think you can do now? If you were a knight by yourself, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold on to my trouser leg. You¡¯d want to hold on so bad! Hehehe!¡±

    ¡°¡­low quality.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you. Thanks to you, my eyes are lit up. Please, Mrs. Shin!¡±

    Although it was full of provocative nature, there was no user who failed to understand the implied sexual harassment.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lark¡¯s eyes that were sparking.

    ¡°¡´Red Sun¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Where!¡±

    As sparks began to fly from his sword, Igor charged towards Shinnara.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! ¡´Concentration Enhancement¡µ!¡±

    The new country didn¡¯t stop either.

    There is no kill route to kill Igor. But what if it is simply defense?

    ¡®Is it possible!¡¯

    Chaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤?!

    A clear sound like sses clinking rang out.

    ¡°Kyahat?! What is this? A stunt?¡±

    Igor was taken aback for a moment.

    Unlike regr swords, his sword is made up of thousands of des of different thicknesses and lengths.

    Moreover, since all those days were covered in blood and it was impossible to find a specific surface or point, how could the sword of the new nation be able to block it urately?

    ¡°It is a clear technique.¡±

    Because she had developed a level of concentration that allowed her to count the number of times a fly ps its wings.

    Thinking about Igor¡¯s swinging posture, the weight of the sword, its center of gravity, and even the shape of the sword immersed in the coated blood, Shinnara was urately blocking Igor¡¯s attacks without using much strength.

    Of course, this was only possible for a short while while the skill was activated.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting technique. A woman should be good at techniques. I¡¯m pretty good at techniques, too.¡±

    ¡°Again, that nonsense¨D¡±

    ¡°¡´Blood Drain¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¨DGyah!¡±

    Igor spoke to Shinnara and immediately used his skill.

    It was one of the skills that helped the Bloodsucker pull in blood scattered around him and handle blood more smoothly.

    But what if you use it on a ¡®specific individual¡¯?

    The blood circting inside Shinnara¡¯s body had no choice but to flow towards Igor, and as the blood inside his body began to stir, Shinnara¡¯s body also had no choice but to follow along.

    ¡°New world!¡±

    Cheka tried to run towards him in a hurry, but Igor was moving faster.

    Since the two people were already facing each other with swords, if Shinnara¡¯s posture copsed even a little, his weakness would definitely be revealed.

    One step, one stroke from there is enough to split the body of the new nation.

    ¡°Kya kya kya! I¡¯ll be grateful for the ranker achievement! ¡´Blood Saw¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Profit¡ªyou won¡¯t die¡ª¡±

    Shinna resisted with all her might, but Igor did not spare her. The blood-coated de of the sword literally began to move like a chainsaw.

    It was clear that the cutting power would be several times more powerful than when simply swinging the sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you die or not!¡±

    The moment when Cheka runs at full speed with his tonfa in hand, and Igor swings his sword.

    A voice was heard from behind the new country.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Mr. Nara!¡±

    Phewaaa ¡­

    The de began to spin like a chainsaw, tearing at something ck and green.

    The wood-covered mass split in half in an instant, like a fragile branch being cut by a chainsaw.

    The corners of Igor¡¯s mouth rose.

    But it was not a smile of joy.

    ¡°¡­a brat with no achievements.¡±

    Theughter of those who see outrageous behavior, that was it.

    ¡°Kekekekeke¡­..¡±

    ¡°La, Mr. Lark!¡±

    ¡°¡´Rainbow Knight¡µ!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Shinnara who was cut by the bloody chainsaw, but Lark.

    He jumped in to protect Shinnara with ¡´Embracing Green¡µ, but it was not enough to stop Igor¡¯s increased cutting power, and as a result, he waspletely exposed to the damage.

    ¡°Get off, police baby!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Just one collision would have forced Cheka to withdraw his arm.

    Because I knew that if I just blocked it, my whole arm would get cut off by those cogs.

    Igor smiled as he looked at Cheka¡¯s distorted expression.

    If you kill Cheka and remove the abnormal status effects and debuffs, it will be easier to kill Shinnara and Lark.

    The Giant Bloodsucker, which had already rendered Lark incapacitated, immediately changed its target to Cheka.

    Meanwhile, Shinnara knelt down next to Lark, who was rolling around on the floor.

    ¡°Are you okay? Potion! Drink the potion quickly!¡±

    Shinnara frantically poured the potion onto Lark¡¯s wounds and ced the rest of the bottle to his mouth.

    ¡°Lady¡­ in front of¡­ this expression¡­ gulp!¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    It seemed as if recovery would be impossible as the wound was cut from his side to just below his belly button, but fortunately, Lark¡¯s physical strength was above average.

    ¡°It hurts so fucking much¡­¡±

    A knight whoughs and jokes while coughing up blood.

    Shinnara had to go through several facial expression changes while looking at his face.

    ¡°Why did you¨D say¨D that just now¨D!¡±

    Are you kidding me? What are you talking about in this situation! Stop talking nonsense.

    And why was that?

    Even with the potion¡¯s effects, Lark¡¯s healing was not fast.

    This is because the special effects of ¡°Blood Saw¡± themselves drastically slowed down the healing speed of wounds.

    Lark, still with a pale face, looked at Shinnara¡¯s face and said quietly.

    ¡°I told you¡­ we¡­.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°¡­Since we¡¯re a couple, Kahak.¡±

    We kept it because we were a couple.

    Shinnara just stared nkly at Lark, who was spitting out blood.

    What does that mean? If that¡¯s true, then what did Lark mean by everything he¡¯s said so far?

    ¡°Mr. Lark!¡±

    Shinnara called Lark¡¯s name out loud. His eyes, which had been closing slightly, opened wide.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet¨D Check first¡­ Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?! Yes!¡±

    Shinnara was bewildered and followed his instructions.

    Seeing him regain his energy and raise his voice again, she also felt her energy rise.

    ¡°You, Igor!¡±

    Just before the sword of the new kingdom was set on fire, Igor¡¯s expression distorted.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. I want to y with you more, but there¡¯s no time now. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Then I¡¯ll suck all the blood out of you bastards.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going! ¡´Pang-t¡µ!¡±

    A super-fast thrust was achieved that would create a sonic boom, but Igor¡¯s body had already disappeared.

    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a teleportation, since the voice still remained. Above all, thevender dome and the spatial lock still remained.

    ¡°What? Igor? Igor!¡±

    Shinnara couldn¡¯t know that one of the vampire¡¯s skills, turning into fog, had disappeared.

    While Shinnara was poking around in the air looking for Igor, Cheka approached Lark.

    ¡°Is the Rainbow Knight okay!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m, huh, okay. What about the vige? No, what about Leeha!? I¡¯ll check there first. I need to know what the results were.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then¨D¡±

    Shut up, at that moment, the space lock was released.

    As soon as they were released, a purple light shed beside them.

    ¡°Mr. Lee Ha!¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Leeha!? What happened? What happened to you? What about the dragon? What about Faust?¡±

    Lark managed to get up, holding his side.

    The situation was still bad enough that he had to pour the potion bottle into his mouth, but he seemed to know very well that the result was more important than his condition right now.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. I missed it.¡±

    And the expression below was dark.

    The result that disappoints their expectations weighed heavily on their hearts.

    ¡°You missed? All of you? You missed a necromancer? Even if you put a hole in his body, you could have fired twelve more shots¡ª ugh, same! You even brought a dragon with you¡ª¡±

    ¡°What happened to the dragon? The white dragon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! What about the white dragon, Mr. Leeha?¡±

    ¡°that is¡­.¡±

    No words came out of the mouth below.

    ¡°Hi, sir¡­..¡±

    Only ugrun, who was by Leeha¡¯s side, knew the whole story, so he couldn¡¯t me Leeha.

    * * *

    Lark and Cheka had to clean up the damage to Fiorenza City, while Leeha and Shinnara sorted out the additional characteristics of Faust and Igor, as well as the transformation factors resulting from their skills.

    The only constion was that the destruction of the city had been prevented.

    They gathered again after the sun rose and began sharing information.

    The biggest piece of information we found out was something that could potentially be a major feature of Faust¡¯s future conquests.

    ¡°The thing called ice¡­¡±

    ¡°It is a method of putting a soul on yourself.¡±

    Listening to ugrun¡¯s exnation, Lark, Shinnara, and Cheka looked slightly uneasy.

    What all three of them couldn¡¯t quite understand was the same.

    ¡°It was vague, but I heard it clearly, Bingyi. Now, Faust can no longer simply summon the undead. It seems he can summon the souls of the dead as well.¡±

    The sigh below deepened.

    ¡°In that sense¡­ it is quite possible to put a soul into one¡¯s own body.¡±

    ¡°¡­So you¡¯re saying you got stronger?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s gotten stronger.¡±

    Yi Ha sighed.

    Why did ugrun hesitate at thatst moment?

    Using ¡´Familiar Fear: Reveal¡µ should stop all enemies except for the following and your own allies.

    ¡®¡­the upper undead¡¯s abnormal status resistance. This is the most certain evidence that Faust used the possession.¡¯

    Not only the Bone Dragon, but even the Lich Dragon was not under the control of the Spirit of Terror.

    ugrun called it the status abnormality resistance of the upper undead.

    For those who are already dead, there is no longer any fear. In a way, it was a natural thing to say.

    But what about Faust?

    Why is he not dead?

    It was right there that Iwa and ugrun¡¯s reasoning began, and the result was the conclusion that Faust had turned himself into an undead by using the skill called ¡°Possession.¡±

    ¡°One Bone Dragon has been defeated, but one Lich Dragon has been added¡­¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying there are two Lich Dragons and three Bone Dragons?¡±

    ¡°Igor¡¯s strength was also different from the information. If they had been together, we would all have died.¡±

    Listening to Lark and Shinnara¡¯s story, Cheka quickly sorted out the situation.

    No one could object. In fact, they were so hastily led into battle by the enemy that the consequences of their failure to prepare were painful.

    ¡°What¡¯s more serious is that I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to stand up when they fight. Depending on the situation, I might just have to get out.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Why Mr. Lee?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. You were scared because you failed once? I didn¡¯t see it that way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not get on your nerves at times like this, Mr. Lark. And there¡¯s no need to say something like that¡­ I¡¯m not discouraged.¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee hee! Then?¡±

    Lark asked quickly, as if embarrassed.

    The intention was to provoke the anger of the discouraged opponent and make him join the fight again, but Leeha saw through it in an instant.

    The reason why I thought it would be difficult for him to participate in the battle was, of course, not because he had been discouraged by a single failure.

    ¡°When I¡¯m here, they get stronger. Their movement speed and attack speed increase by 60%.¡±

    ¡°Huh? 60%?¡±

    ¡°¡­This is driving me crazy. Mr. Leeha should have seen Igor¡¯s final state. If it goes up by more than 60% from there¨D¡±

    ¡°Igor alone would kill us all.¡±

    As expected, Cheka quickly sorted out the situation.

    No one could refute that statement either.

 Chapter 752

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 752

    It may not be just Igor, but Faust alone could potentially kill everyone here.

    Having reached the state where they can use the breath of the Gold Dragon and the White Draagon, they also have three other dragons simply for physical impact or defense against bullets.

    If we consider Death Knights as well, coupled with Leeha¡¯s presence enhancing his physical abilities significantly?

    ¡°We don¡¯t have many choices.¡±

    In the grim atmosphere, Leeha spoke up again.

    ¡°The first option is to find and kill them in broad daylight. At least now that it¡¯s confirmed that they are vampires, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move recklessly during the day.¡±

    ¡°As Leeha mentioned earlier, they will turn to stone, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even though they are users, they might not turn to stone, but they won¡¯t be able to move around during the day or may suffer debuff penalties.¡±

    ¡°Well, if that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯re all dead. Lucky us.¡±

    undefined

    Lark sighed.

    Killing them in broad daylight may be one way, but it would be challenging to do so on a vast continent without any information.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second option?¡±

    Cheka also understood that point. After ncing at the secret police for a moment, Leeha spoke again.

    ¡°The second option is to gather our strength and exterminate them. Even if we have to mobilize all avable forces.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ do we call upon? The NPC Knights we took to face Igor have lost six people. After a while, they just withdrew and focused on protecting the remaining NPCs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we shouldn¡¯t call upon the NPC.¡±

    ¡°If not, then¡­¡±

    Shin Nara couldn¡¯t continue. Leeha gnashed his teeth. The oue was not good, but at least they had gained a lot of information. Their spections about the enemy were moving in the right direction.

    ¡°Their skills have changed, and their physical prowess has been enhanced. It might not just be a coincidence. We should also consider the possibility of a Second Advancement. Inheriting the power of a vampire.¡±

    undefined

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that possibility as well. And¡­ the only way to confront a Second Advancement is with another Second Advancement¡­ I had alsoe to that conclusion.¡±

    Lark also agreed with Leeha¡¯s words, and the two of them shared the same thoughts about a panion¡¯.

    ¡°Alexander.¡±

    ¡°And the Holy Knight.¡±

    Both Second Advancers and ranked number one. And those who had undergone a Second Advancement and possessed great power against demons.

    Leeha gritted his teeth. It was not enough to simply call upon Alexander and Kijung.

    ¡°Cheka, please ask the boundary of Minis from Leeha-ssi. Please be especially careful near the location where the Adult Dragon Raid takes ce.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°And what about Nara-ssi-¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t get too excited. The Sacred Knights have already been dispatched. Contact will be immediate.¡±

    The exact intentions of Igor and Faust were still unclear.

    However, their goal was as clear as day. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that they intend to get the dragons in their grasp? If so, there was no other way but to deploy defensive forces to protect the dragons.

    ¡°Okay, regarding the defense¡­ Then, what about Leeha? Are you just going to keep hesitating even after seeing this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep hesitating.¡±

    Even during the meeting, Leeha was constantly reconsidering his thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try taking action for now.¡±

    ¡°Action?¡±

    When Lark looked at him, Leeha unintentionally made a grim expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the type to risk my life for revenge, but¡­ I¡¯m feeling quite irritated this time, so I think I need to give them a taste of their own medicine.¡±

    They understood their top priority. They also knew where to defend. So, it could be said that what they should do was also clear. To put a bullet between Faust and Igor¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Wait and see. I¡¯ll definitely do it for you!¡±

    Leeha gently stroked ck Bass.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    Two days passed without Igor and Faust showing up.

    The dominant opinion was that once they were exposed, they would also carefully proceed with the n.

    ¡°We know the level of reinforcement troops we can call, so we¡¯ll be cautious. If Alexander, Leeha Jiwon, and Pyo go out, even if those two are remarkable, we won¡¯t be able to rest easy, right¡­?¡±

    The worries lingered. There¡¯s a saying that ten hands can¡¯t stop a thief, isn¡¯t there?

    Moreover, from the perspective of the top rankers, waiting endlessly for those two without any guarantee was a significant issue. Therefore, although they asked for immediate response when calling for a hunt¡­ it was doubtful if the timing would be right.

    In that context, it could be said that Igor and Faust¡¯s strategy was excellent. However, they were also well aware that Leeha had numerous connections with the top rankers, hoping that this fact would be a restraint for them.

    Leeha himself didn¡¯t want to just wait for them endlessly. The task at hand was clear.

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi!¡±

    The time that Bottleneck had asked for from Leeha was rapidly approaching. The sound of hammers echoing in the cksmith shop suddenly erupted.

    ¡°Hey, hey! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! Beard Brothers! Close the door, we¡¯re done with business today!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, synthesis, huh. Seeing chin hairs and all, this must be a first!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, look at that. It was a good idea to follow our boss, right?¡±

    The dwarves swiftly moved, closing the doors of the cksmith shop. Bottleneck, as if already prepared, led Leeha into the space where the white rifle of the White Reaper were disyed.

    ¡°Wow¡­ They look pretty good, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Gone was the rusty appearance of the guns from before. Looking at the neatly arranged ¡®White Reaper¡¯, Leeha also felt all worries dissipate.

    Stroking his beard, Bottleneck jovially exined, gesturing with his hands and feet, ¡°It¡¯s all good. The calctions are perfect. Extracted some features from ck Bass, injected them into these guns, then just need to pull the trigger to blend the two mana!¡±

    ¡°The trigger?¡±

    ¡°The mechanism, the mechanism! Just need to create the trigger! A trigger for synthesis, precisely with this hammer!¡±

    The hammer passed down from Bottleneck¡¯s ancestors through generations. Leeha once again remembered the power of that hammer.

    ¡®Come to think of it, they said they seeded in processing the Legendary Moonlight¡­ something or other, right? Indeed. Did they need two Legendary items and a Legendary tool for it?¡¯

    With that, all preparations wereplete.

    Leeha took a deep breath and carefully handed ck Bass to Bottleneck.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get ready then.¡±

    Bottleneck removed the magazine,pletely disassembled the inserted bullets, and meticulously began to fill the chamber. Watching his skilled hands, Leeha felt fortunate to have be closer to Bottleneck, acknowledging it as the best luck for himself.

    He soon arranged the two guns horizontally, one above and the other below.

    The muzzle of ck Bass on top to the left, and the muzzle of the Divine Messenger below to the right.

    As if intertwined, as if staring at each other, he took out the hammer.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Shwaaaah¡­!

    In front of Leeha¡¯s eyes appeared a holographic window.

    ¡ºItem Synthesis¡»

    Description: The hero cksmith Bottleneck is attempting to synthesize two items in your possession.

    Content: Item Synthesis

    Synthesis Target 1: Legendary ck Bass, enhanced by the power ofva

    Synthesis Target 2: White Reaper¡¯ legendary inner mana-forged barrel

    Reward: ?

    Failure conditions: ?

    In the event of failure: ?

    ¨C Will you ept?

    The failure conditions, penalties for failure, and rewards were all hidden behind a simple confirmation window! At this point, Leeha had nothing to hide anymore.

    ¡°I believe in you, Bottleneck-ssi!¡±

    Leeha eximed loudly, pressing the ept button.

    ¡°Please do it!¡±

    ¡°Got it! Ganda taaag!¡±

    Bottleneck raised the hammer with force. His tense expression, unseen before now, was spreading throughout the workshop. The Beard Brothers and other dwarves were so focused that even Leeha was gaping at Bottleneck¡¯s every move.

    ¡°Synthesis!¡±

    Bottleneck shouted at the top of his lungs as he brought the hammer down towards the center of the Barlog where ck Bass and Moshinar River faced each other!

    Taaaang!

    ¡°Alright, whether it¡¯s the 2nd advancement or setting sail! With this, we can strike down Faust and Igor¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel!¡±

    The entire table shook with a deep rumble. Leeha stared wide-eyed at the spot in question. However, despite the table¡¯s vibrations, there was no visible change in the rifle.

    Expecting a shy effect or a rearrangement of firearms, Leeha was left dumbfounded.

    ¡°Um¡­ Bottleneck-ssi?¡±

    Leeha cautiously raised his head to Bottleneck, but he remained silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡ªuh, Bo-Bottleneck-ssi!? Are you okay?¡±

    It was only then that Leeha noticed the disappearance of the dark haze in Bottleneck¡¯s pupils.

    Seeing the dwarf now with white eyes like a Prea, Leeha and the Beard Brothers panicked.

    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡±

    ¡°Water! Fetch cold water!¡±

    ¡°The boss has lost it!¡±

    ¡°Bo-Bottleneck-ssi! Wait, what about my rifle? How is this rifle¡ªargh!¡±

    Paaahhhh¡ªshhh!

    Suddenly, a light emanated from the tip of the hammer, enveloping the interior of Bottleneck¡¯s smithy.

    ¡°What¡¯s this¡ªout of nowhere¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is it! This is synthesis!¡±

    ¡°Is this it?¡±

    Leeha, with closed eyes, heard the Beard Brothers¡¯ exmation. Bright light bursting so intensely it could pierce through closed eyelids! What a positively charged aura!

    A smile of realization could not help but spread on Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! The light, the light is fluctuating!¡±

    ¡°What, what!?¡±

    ¡°How did it- I can¡¯t see! What happened, Bottleneck-ssi!?¡±

    Despite the light piercing their eyes, the dwarves and Leeha exerted all their efforts to see the oue.

    Until the light disappeared, the results were not visible. Only Bottleneck, who swung the hammer, could feel the clear result.

    ¡°Haaah¡­.¡±

    By the time Bottleneck¡¯s long sigh filled the room, the light had vanished. Leeha and the other dwarves could finally inspect the table. There was only one rifle on the table. And in the same state as before, exuding its graceful figure, was ck Bass.

    ¡°¡­But why does it look the same?¡±

    Leeha blurted out in confusion, but Bottleneck did not respond. He simply stared nkly at his hammer. Leeha, without waiting for an exnation, immediately grabbed ck Bass. Surely, the item description would show the result of the synthesis!

    ¡°It¡¯s up¡­.?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha, who was about to check the item description, suddenly looked at Bottleneck, who had opened his mouth. Once hailed as the greatest weapon cksmith in Hell¡¯s Anvil, Bottleneck was trembling.

    It was the greatest expression of joy that a dwarf could show, unable to contain excitement and exhration.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s up?¡±

    Bam-!

    At that moment, a cacophony of notifications and various alert windows started popping up in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡ºSynthesis has failed.¡»

    ¡ºThe item will disappear as a result of the synthesis failure.¡»

    ¡ºThe sacred weapon from the legend of the White Reaper has vanished.¡»

    ¡ºThe target of synthesis has gained the experience of synthesis failure.¡»

    ¡ºThe grade of the target of synthesis has increased.¡»

    ¡°What is happening? What is this? Bottleneck-ssi! What is-¡±

    ¡°My¡­ my skill has increased.¡±

    Leeha stared at Bottleneck with a bewildered expression.

    Even the party in question seemed puzzled, leaving Leeha unsure of where to start questioning.

    So, from the White Reaper¡¯s purification potion to Leeha¡¯s painstakingly sought-after rifle synthesis attempt, it all ended in failure?

    Furthermore, gaining the experience of failure and an increase in grade for the target of synthesis?! There was no visible change in Leeha¡¯s body. Not to mention Bottleneck¡¯s strange manner of speaking!

    It was clear to Leeha. Bottleneck¡¯s grade had increased.

    ¡°What is¡­ what is this-! Give me back my rifle- I waited for today without even logging out in order to seek revenge on Igor and Faust. I waited, believing that rifle synthesis was the only answer. No wonder Leeha¡¯s screams echoed through the forge without end for a while.¡±

 Chapter 753

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 753

    Leeha gazed at Bottleneck with a puzzled expression, his eyes wide open as if he still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened.

    ¡°The Mosin-Nagant ¨C it¡¯s gone. The White Reaper¡¯s Mosin-Nagant¡­ What¡¯s going on? I even checked it five times just in case¡­ There doesn¡¯t seem to be any additional effect on the ck Bass. Even though Mosin-Nagant disappeared and ck Bass looks the same¡­ my expectations weren¡¯tpletely dashed. After all, Mosin-Nagant¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t lower than ck Bass¡¯s anyway. So there was one effect that I hoped would be transferred from Mosin-Nagant.¡±

    ¡°Transforming into the surroundings for more than 5 seconds¡­ In other words, an infinite camouge! What? What¡¯s going on with that?¡±

    Leeha checked ck Bass multiple times in suspicion.

    Nothing had changed. He even checked the number of quests for ck Bass, and it was the same. The seal remained at ¡º7¡», and there wasn¡¯t a single change in attack power, range, or anything else.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on? Please exin!¡±

    ¡°Eh, uh! What?¡±

    ¡°Stop with the meaningless sounds! What exactly is going on? You said it would bebined! You said it only needed a legendary item! But why is ck Bass still the same!¡±

    Most importantly¡­ Bottleneck, what¡¯s up with your level up?

    undefined

    What does it mean that your skill increased for attempting the synthesis? Leeha found it most absurd. It was a moment that resounded with achievement along with failure.

    ¡ºAchievement: Ardent supporter of the God of the Anvil (S)¡»

    Congrattions!

    You have exerted all your resources to support the God of the Anvil and his disciple! Thanks to you, another disciple can strive for the reenactment of a legend. The God of the Anvil is pleased! Perhaps when the cksmith you sponsor can handle all the materials in mythology, the God of the Anvil may descend tomend you personally.

    Reward: Strength +15, stamina +10, Absolute trust of the sponsored cksmith of the God of the Anvil

    You are the first registrant of the achievement.

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effects will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +30, stamina +20

    A remarkable S-grade achievement!

    However, Leeha¡¯s expression did not brighten as he rechecked the achievement window.

    undefined

    ¡®Just¡­ this? If you use the expression ¡°putting all your resources into it.¡± then the achievement acquisition condition is ¡®when a legendary item is destroyed due to synthesis¡¯¡­ The cost is just the ¨C ¡®recognition in the Hall of Fame, totaling strength 45 and stamina 30.

    A tremendous figure.

    ¡®Yes, it¡¯s a tremendous figure, but¡­ oh, 75 stat points are essential for meleebatants, a tremendous figure indeed. If it¡¯s simply a calction of stat points based on level, wouldn¡¯t it be an increase of up to 15 levels?¡¯

    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m not happy at all! Give me stat points instead. Who cares about trust.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t stop grumbling.

    After all, the sponsored cksmith is none other than Bottleneck. Who else would have brought the dwarf working in Hell¡¯s Anvil to the Gaza City and given him the position of Chief Engineer? It seemed that there was already a sufficient level of trust between Leeha and Bottleneck.

    In such a state, absolute trust?

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi.¡±

    ¡°I heard you. At the moment I struck the hammer, I heard the voice of ck Bass. No, it seemed like I even saw the appearance of ck Bass.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bottleneck slowly regained consciousness as his eyes opened.

    ¡®I definitely heard it,¡¯ he murmured.

    ¡®What did the White Death¡¯s rifle? Where is the rifle?¡¯

    ¡®ck Bass has definitely said it,¡¯ I replied.

    ¡®The¡­ the rifle of White Death, how is it?¡¯

    ¡®It was definitely a real rifle,¡¯ Bottleneck replied, hitting his chest deliberately. The situation was so absurd that he was left speechless. What¡­

    ¡®The food this guy ate, it was¡­ ck Bass¡¯s rifle!¡¯

    Bottleneck rushed towards Leeha dancing, and grabbed his hand, dancing excitedly.

    ¡°Thank you, my lord! This was it! The missing piece we needed was that! I now have the qualification to follow my ancestors¡¯ footsteps!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Why are you so excited! Stop jumping around! My rifle is missing!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know! But don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Bottleneck stopped dancing abruptly, smiling gleefully. Leeha shook his head as even the other dwarves around Bottleneck looked at their boss, questioning his sanity. A dwarf who couldn¡¯t control his emotions, stared at Leeha seriously.

    ¡°I will sacrifice my life to provide assistance as needed, my lord.¡±

    His voice was solemn,mitting his life to Bottleneck¡¯s cause. And to reciprocate that, he made an effort.

    ¡°No, so my rifle went missing, and you want to upgrade ck Bass instead!?¡±

    Bottleneck had been running around frantically for a while, then he abruptly led Leeha outside the cksmith¡¯s shop, saying he had something to try out.

    ¡°Wait a moment! That¡¯s my item! You have to return it even if I entrusted it to you!¡±

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not important right now! Come back in a few days! I¡¯ll have it ready by then! Here¡¯s a rifle! Seems like my lord doesn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying!¡±

    ¡°No, because Bottleneck here doesn¡¯t understand a word I say -!¡±

    Baaang!

    The door to the cksmith¡¯s workshop mmed shut.

    ¡°But this is my city¡­.¡±

    Being thrown out by a tenant upon the city lord¡¯s arrival in the city! To add insult to injury, being stripped (?) of weapons by that very tenant left Leeha feeling nothing but unjustly treated.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Am I really going to miss the chance to upgrade ck Bass?¡±

    Leeha sat dejectedly in front of the cksmith¡¯s workshop door. When will I have the chance to touch a legendary rifle again? Will such an opportunity even present itself?

    ¡°Am I destined to stick with ck Bass until the end? Seriously, did he have to ¡®crack¡¯ like that? Are you kidding me!¡±

    Anger surged through Leeha as he gripped the rifle. Crackling over a rifle subject?

    Then, out of curiosity, Leeha wondered, ¡°Wait a minute. If it¡¯s ¡®truly alive¡¯ enough to require food¡­¡±

    Moreover, Jellypong didn¡¯t require food. The only creature Leeha had seen that needed food was a Koma. Koma ate bits of Leeha¡¯s cooking and only witnessed it eating.

    ¡°Does that mean it can be awakened? Transform into something like Jellypong, capable ofmunication¡­. Could this be a clue for a quest?¡±

    Suddenly, one possibility crossed Leeha¡¯s mind. The sealing quest of ck Bass.

    ¡°What happens if all the seals are released? Does it transform into a different form?¡±

    If unlocking the sixth and seventh quests not only grants two additional skills but transforms ck Bass upon acquiring all seven skills?

    In a fleeting moment of bright anticipation in Leeha¡¯s eyes, the spark vanished.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a mental victory¡­ A 5,000 meter snipe shot is something I have to practice somehow, targeting monsters above level 300, but where can I find them. Maybe in the far eastern part of the new continent? No, more importantly, I can¡¯t even use a 5,000 meter snipe shot now.¡±

    ¡ºck Bass¡¯s Seal-6¡»

    Objective: Catch a level 300 or higher monster from a distance of 5,000 meters or more (0/1)

    ¡°Sigh, in the end, it means I can¡¯t obsess over the quest right away. So, I have to face either Igor or Faust in my current state¡­ That¡¯s challenging. There¡¯s only one thing left to do then.¡±

    Leeha pulled out a teleport scroll. He would have to inquire from Bottleneck about the state of ck Bass and that too in a few days.

    With no weapon at hand, what could Leeha, now defenseless, do?

    ¡°I can¡¯t end it like this. How can I let this opportunity slip away like that!¡±

    And then, he activated the teleport scroll.

    Swooosh¡­!

    He found himself back in the cabin of the White Reaper. Leeha¡¯s thoughts had changed just like when he first arrived here.

    ¡°Surely the White Reaper must have some achievements. He wouldn¡¯t have brought someone all the way here who even had to resort to using the White gue Potion, only to give them a rifle just like that. Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t be so sloppy.¡±

    After tossing the keyword ¡°synthesis¡± at the back of his mind, Leeha nonchntly dismissed it. If that wass the case, there must be something to see. Considering Middle Earth¡¯s actions so far, there must be something here without a doubt.

    Something very important that he hadn¡¯t discovered yet!

    He couldn¡¯t shake off the thought that through the massive ¡°bait¡± of the White Reaper¡¯s legend, there must be something within the Secret Cabin that Middle Earth was hiding.

    It was a sort of intuition or insight that only someone who had been deceived by Middle Earth countless times could possess.

    Shaaaah!

    As Leeha searched for the White Reaper¡¯s journal and his information, a faint white light briefly appeared behind him before vanishing, but he didn¡¯t feel it at all.

    It looked like a pair of wings.

    ***

    ¡°Bring it out.¡±

    Ram Hwajung nodded her head. With her wand in her right hand and her left hand supporting it, she raised it as if in a proper casting stance, her expression more serious than ever.

    ¡°The Abyss is¡­¡±

    ¡°Dark.¡±

    Paaaaah-¡­

    Mana particles were gathering around her wand. They weren¡¯t the usual sky-blue particles. In between the blue ones were hidden ck particles. Arzenmacht studied them intently before speaking again.

    ¡°Only for assistance?¡±

    The mana storm grew faster and stronger. Ram Hwajung couldn¡¯t even properly open her mouth. Her arms, as unsteady as a broken reed, struggled to even hold the wand, her whole body trembling.

    ¡°Anywhere you want?¡±

    Arzenmacht asked once more. Ram Hwajung looked at him standing opposite her.

    As the mana storm whipped her blue hair in all directions, she finally managed to speak.

    ¡°No, also cold.¡±

    Poooooof¡ª¡ª-!

    At that moment, all the mana particles around Ram Hwajung¡¯s wand that had been gathering suddenly turned green.

    Arzenmacht raised his voice.

    ¡°Use it!¡±

    ¡°¡ºIce of the Abyss Night: Lump¡»¡±

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of the ice abyss that gathered at the tip of Ram Hwajung¡¯s wand, a quest window appeared before her as the ice manifested. It had been a full eight days since she descended from the Altamont Mountains to arrive at today.

    Ram Hwajung finally achieved the feat of not logging out even for just one day, reaching it only today.

    ¡°Yoyeo~ Ppyeo~ Uuuuunniiiiiiii!¡±

    At that moment, thinking of the two people she missed the most, Ram Hwajung copsed backwards. Just as she was about to fall t on the ice-made floor of Arzenmacht¡¯s Lair, Arzenmacht instinctively held her head and waist, preventing her from crashing down. Watching her faint and crumble, Arzenmacht disyed a subtle smile, a smile that no dragon, including ugrunn, had ever seen.

    Shortly after, Ram Hwajung¡¯s physical form vanished into thin air, forced to log out due to umted fatigue. Arzenmacht, unfazed, gazed at the space where Ram Hwajung disappeared as if sensing her energy fading from his embrace.

    Without hesitation, he used teleportation. Momentster, Arzenmacht appeared in the Lair of ugrunn.

    ¡°Woah, Arzenmacht-nim?¡±

    ¡°ugrunn, greetings.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden visit? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Leeha-¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As ugrunn was about to call for Leeha, he stopped abruptly. Arzenmacht stood before him, pouring out what he wanted to say as if frustrated by theck of someone to converse with, yet only a few words escaped his lips.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all, so then.¡±

    ¡°Wait-¡±

    Whoosh!

    Arzenmacht vanished on the spot. ugrunn, frozen in her posture without sitting or standing, without reading a book or listening to a story, watched him disappear with a strange sense of indescribable feeling.

    In Middle Earth, at least one user must be present for important matters to progress. Without needing to exin, Arzenmacht¡¯s words were indirectly ryed to Leeha through ugrunn.

    ugunn: Leeha-nim?

    Leeha: Oh, ugrunn-ssi. What is it?

    ugrunn: Just now, Arzenmacht visited and then left.

    Leeha: That gentleman? What did he say?

 Chapter 754

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 754

    At that moment, Leeha, who was still rummaging through the White Reaper¡¯s house, abruptly stopped. ugrunn¡¯s words felt like a blow to his skull.

    Leeha: What did you just say?

    ugrunn: Excuse me? I¡¯m just rying what I heard.

    Leeha: ¡°The human woman crossed the wall. Second ice. Start.¡±

    ugrunn: That¡¯s all they said.

    Leeha: Second ice? What does that mean?

    Leeha asked.

    ugrunn: I just passed on the message as it is.

    Leeha: Second ice¡­ Wait, could it be¡­

    undefined

    Leeha couldn¡¯t contain the pounding of his heart. Everything had been rapidly changing ever since Chiyou merged with Bathory. And among those changes, this part was perhaps the most rapidly transforming.

    ¡®Second ss advancement?¡¯

    Leeha felt like Midl Earth was swirling from within.

    Dookyyayayeo

    The cave was so quiet that only the sound of water droplets falling could be heard. There was no artificial light, but from a corner, footsteps echoed urgently against the walls.

    A nervous voice responded to the sound, ¡°Are you so forgetful that you can¡¯t even remember the appointment time?¡±

    ¡°Kakaka, so what? It¡¯s daytime in Middle Earth anyway.¡±

    Igor¡¯sughter boomed through the cave. Despite being three hourste and showing no hint of apology, Faust trembled with anger.

    ¡°Still, a promise is a promise. If you don¡¯t keep it next time-¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t keep it? You think you can handle me just because you got a couple of skeletal dragons?¡±

    undefined

    Though visibility was almost nonexistent, Igor locked eyes with Faust. The giant over twenty-two feet tall gazed down at Faust yfully brandishing his bone wand. However, Faust, draped in heavy armor, didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, he casually pulled out a bone wand, saying, ¡°Believing in dragons like that?¡±

    ¡°What if?¡±

    Igor upped the ante, lips curling in provocation. It was the moment when Faust seemed to be giving in to the provocation.

    ¡°Both of you should stop.¡±

    Another voice. Igor turned his head away from Faust as if his patience had run out and sat down on a rock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere recklessly, Chiyou¡¯sckey.¡±

    Sasuke spoke without any agreement, stating his own business.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act smart. I don¡¯t want to, either. I just want to convey that Chiyou wishes to have precise status information from all of you and the content of the orders received from Bluebeard.¡±

    Faust flinched for a moment, but Igor yawned as if he didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°Status information? Same as before. What¡¯s there to change?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too dismissive. Bluebeard remembers what you did back then. I hope you won¡¯t ignore my eyes. I clearly saw what you received from the vampires¡­ No, what was forcibly injected by Bluebeard. It¡¯s ridiculous to say you avoid people¡¯s eyes by meeting in a cave with no trace of light during broad daylight.¡±

    Sasuke already knew. Not only had he long ago deciphered their behavioral patterns, but he had also reported offline to Chiyou what he had been thinking so far.

    Chiyou realized that they had turned into vampires. But the issue was theck of experience!

    Due to the ¡®death penalty¡¯ suffered in the game, Chiyou couldn¡¯t ess Middle Earth, and as a vampire, having never properly acted as one, she wanted to indirectly gain experience on the strengths and weaknesses of vampires through Igor and Faust.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cooperate.¡±

    Sasuke chuckled coldly.

    ¡°As you heard from the y, Chiyou has the authority and power to control you-¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say he has enough authority and power to control us¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sasuke turned back to Faust, who he could stillmunicate with reasonably. Although he was an avatar of the real world, Sasuke was a ninja active in the shadows, so he had skills to adequately observe his opponents even in the darkness.

    ¡°Well, but there¡¯s nothing particrly to tell you. What you think and what Chiyou thinks. Just leave it at that. Above all, Chiyou will find out for herself when she logs in, about this vampire¡­ thing, which we actually have many questions about.¡±

    ¡°Kakaka, this bastard here is floating quite high.¡±

    Igor sneered.

    ¡°That idiot dog doesn¡¯t seem to have a clue, right? So let¡¯s not let our guard down. After all, we should go in assuming that our ¡®condition as three people¡¯ is the same. Should we call ourselves the three vampire siblings?¡±

    All three of them had gained vampire powers, hadn¡¯t they? All three of them hadn¡¯t undergone a second job advancement. So, let¡¯s not get caught up in a power struggle over that point. That was what Igor intended to say. Faust furrowed his brow at Igor.

    ¡®You¡¯re already spilling information without even having a conversation with Chiyou once!¡¯

    Ignoring Faust¡¯s gaze, Igor said to Sasuke, ¡°But, idiot, that¡¯s not important right now. It¡¯s about what we have to do next.¡±

    ¡°And what exactly do we have to do?¡±

    ¡°Tame dragons.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that funny? What could possibly be the reason for us roaming around catching dogs if not that!? Hm?¡±

    Kakakakak! Sparks flew as the cave wall and Igor¡¯s sword shed.

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s to increase our power.¡±

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no need to answer. The truth is, Igor doesn¡¯t even know himself. It¡¯s to cover up the fact that he¡¯s clueless.¡±

    Trying to create an oppressive atmosphere on purpose to make Sasuke shut up. Faust clearly understood why Igor was showing off by shing with the cave wall.

    ¡°What the hell!?¡±

    This time, Igor, who had realized his intentions were understood, red at Faust, but Faust ignored that gaze and said, ¡°What¡¯s important is the instructions received from Le. Make at least four Lich Dragons within two months. Tell it to Chiyou just like that. Our condition¡­ If you tell it like Igor said, she will understand.¡¯

    Faust said as he distanced himself from the riotous Igor and turned to Sasuke. Faust and Igor were quite perceptive and intelligent, but they didn¡¯tpare to Chiyou¡¯s ability to read the situation. They also wanted to find out why Bluebeard ordered them to create Richt Dragons, through Chiyou¡¯s leadership.

    ¡°¡­ Understood. I¡¯ll convey your goals and conditions as they are. However, it is advisable to be particrly careful in your actions. Since Hyey revealed that you are with Chiyou already-¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we n to hide here for a while. After resting for more than a fortnight, when interest in us subsides, we¡¯lle out again. Since only two are left until the goal, there¡¯s not much time to spare.¡±

    ¡°Then, then! Hahaha, too much spare time is annoying!¡±

    Sasuke felt the strong men¡¯sposure in Faust and Igor¡¯s voices. However, he couldn¡¯t understand their true intentions.

    ¡°In terms of nuances, it felt like Lich Dragon would be retrieved when created. What is Le aiming for?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be giving out information to someone like a moldy NPC? Hmph! If you collect dragons slowly, Chiyou wille asking for information then. So, all you have to do is find a way to escape from the Matan Army while holding onto this power!¡±

    It was only natural that a somewhat reluctant feeling arose towards Faust and Igor. When people gain power, they tend to change. Even afterpleting the second job advancement and obtaining two Lich Dragons, there was still a peculiar tension between the users affiliated with Bluebeard.

    ¡ù: ¡ù ¡ù

    Based on the information heard from ugrunn, Leeha urgently tried to contact Ram Hwayeon.

    However, ran Hwayeon had already logged out.

    ¡°Just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It hasn¡¯t even been 30 minutes since the director logged out. She suddenly left without saying anything¡ªoh, is that so? Alright, I understand, Jachung-ssi.¡±

    Even Ram Hwayeon urgently left without saying anything to Jachung?

    There would only be one incident that Ram Hwayeon handles urgently.

    ¡°It must be rted to Ram Hwajung. Alright, I can ask when he returns.¡±

    Just by hearing from ugrunn, significant deductions could be made. Simply a list of words, but even with what the dragon said, ran Hwayeon could roughly anticipate the situation.

    ¡°Considering thest words, it¡¯s unlikely that the second job advancement has beenpleted yet.¡±

    One of the reasons Ram Hwayeon still rummages through the abode of the White Reaper. The first advancement ended by grabbing a weapon in the ss tower. What about the second job advancement?

    Could the second job advancement also be determined by events like a weapon or other factors?

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that the second job advancement would be a quest.¡±

    Even if a quest for the second job advancement appears, it can be refused. Ram Hwayeon understood this principle through precedents.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know¡­ the second job advancement will bepletely different from the first advancement. Even within the same job ss, depending on how the user yed and how they approached elements like NPC quests would be assigned. So, even within the same first job ss, there might be multiple branches for the second job advancement.¡±

    Leeha eagerly waited for Ram Hwayeon to log in, while skimming through the data collected and recorded by the White Reaper. However, the content seemed scarce.

    ¡°The basic teachings of the Krabavi Knights¡­ regarding the Krabavi Knight formation¡­ expected infiltration routes of the Krabavi Knights¡­ It¡¯s mostly these types of data.¡±

    There was a plethora of information about the White Reaper¡¯s former enemy, Krabavi. Filled with detailed and regrly updated information, ran Hwayeon couldn¡¯t help but admire the intensity of it.

    ¡®Indeed, he is worthy of being called ¡ºHuman Hunters¡».¡±

    Just the mention of the White Reaper¡¯ name would have made the members of Krabavi tremble in fear. Hiding in anticipation of an expected infiltration, always sessfully executing a perfect sniper shot ¨C that was the power of the White Reaper, who not only rigorously conducted his research but also proved his effectiveness in action. It was no wonder that the members of Krabavi had met their downfall.

    ¡°Looking back now, the national war was quite interesting. Setting the stage for yers to sh and fight each other¡­ I could even leisurely reminisce about the past battles, like a war of sniping¡­ Huh!?¡±

    As Leeha looked through the records of the White Reaper and recalled past events, a sudden chill ran down my spine. This sensation was not unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°A spirit? I sense the presence of a spirit. And quite a few of them.¡±

    Simultaneously, I could sense six distinct presences. It was clear that they were approaching me.

    No, strictly speaking, they weren¡¯ting for him.

    ¡°Oh¡­ they¡¯reing here!?¡±

    The White Reaper¡¯ hideout! It was highly likely that the forces wereing to investigate the mysterious figure who had entered there.

    In a rush, Leeha ascended from the underground chamber and concealed the entrance. Covering the fallen carpet and cing an armchair on top of it before cautiously approaching the window.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting clearer. Krum, is this Wan? I can¡¯t see anything yet, but¡­ I can sense it, so I feel relieved. But still, I can¡¯t let my guard down. There might be people without spirits too.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t near the city of Wood Elves! Near the Shazrashian, where Giants were the dominant race. Therefore, there were hardly any individuals close to spirits.

    Reflecting on thinking that he hadprehended everything based on the spirit¡¯s presence, Leeha carefully observed the outside world.

    ¡°Indeed, it wasn¡¯t just six. Only six with spirits. The rest¡­ about ten that I can see.¡±

    More than sixteen people were starting to surround the house where Leeha was. Considering that they were with spirits, the possibility of them being rted to the Matan Army decreased.

    If they were not hostile towards Leeha in the current situation, and if there was no sudden increase in animosity from the Wood Elves, then the remaining suspects were likely only the Giants.

    The chances of any influential group associated with the Wood Elves increasing hostility towards me were slim. Apart from Eigor and Czar, practically non-existent. However, this ce wasn¡¯t really a suitable area for Czar anyway, and above all, Czar¡¯s members were all inspectors, weren¡¯t they?

    Out of all the Czar individuals that Leeha had fought against so far, none of them were adept in handling spirits.

    Then the users of the Shazrashian Federation shouted at the cabin, ¡°This is the 216th Ranger unit! You are surrounded! Disclose your identity now and surrender unconditionally!¡±

 Chapter 755

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 755

    the voice of the other party was indeed hostile, but Leeha let out a sigh of relief. Those affiliated with the Shazrashian Federation said, ¡®Well, of course they wouldn¡¯t want anyone wandering around in the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯s house.¡¯

    Those who unconditionally designate the White Reaper¡¯s residence as a ce of evil and must monitor it!

    Shuaaaah¡­!

    Suddenly, a curtain of yellow light began to surround the house.

    ¡°Once again, surrender now! You are surrounded! Raise your hands above your head and surrender immediately, or we¡¯ll resort to force!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, have they locked down the space?¡±

    Despite hearing a fierce shout, Leeha didn¡¯t particrly feel tense. Ordinary NPCs of the Old Continent trying to capture him?

    ¡°Jellypong, protect me if there is a surprise attack!¡±

    *Myongmyong!*

    undefined

    At this moment, Leeha thought there was no need to show his strength. If their identities were ordinary rangers of the Shazrashian Federation.

    Leeha opened the front gates of the White Reaper¡¯s residence without even raising his hands.

    *Creak¡­*

    The sunlight reflecting on the snow made Leeha gleam.

    ¡°I am Ha Leeha, the Lord of Gaza City under Fibiel¡¯s affiliation and the assassin of Tion! Why does the allied nation Shazrashian treat me as an enemy? The responsible person of 216 Ranger of Shazrashian Federation,e forth immediately!¡±

    However, it was not just the sunlight that made Leeha shine. His dignified attitude was enough to put the giants on edge. And what worked even better than a dignified attitude was, of course, the system of Middle Earth.

    ¡ºDignity¡»

    Description: The aura possessed only by those who have reached one of the highest positions achievable for an individual to seed.

    Effect: Absolute respect within one¡¯s own country with amon prestige of 3,000 or less in the continent ((8 in total)), absolute respect for other countries with amon prestige of 1,000 or less in the continent ((0 in total)).

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe out already!¡±

    undefined

    The echoing tone of Leeha continued. The confusion of the 25 giants from the 216th Ranger unit, who had surrounded the residence of the White Reaper, was keenly felt.

    Amidst this, one of the giants approached from the center of the group, stumbling over his words.

    ¡°H-Ha Leeha¡­ Are you¡­? This ce is off-limits¡ª¡±

    ¡°Affiliation and name?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I said, state your affiliation and name, giant.¡±

    The hesitation of the past days of endless chatter was nowhere to be found. Determined not to miss any information or data rted to the White Reaper, he was prepared to do whatever it took, even if it went against his nature.

    ¡°Uh, I-I¡¯ll introduce myself! I¡¯m Second Lieutenant Mikhail,mander of the 216th Ranger unit under the Shazrashian Federal Northwest Border Management Brigade!¡±

    The giant saluted towards him with his greatsword pressed against his chest. Shasrazia and Fibiel had been allies since ancient times, having fought the National War against Minis-Kraven together. Although it was not necessary for him to salute as they were notpatriots, Mikhail, an NPC officer at the rank of Second Lieutenant, feltpelled to maintain hisposure in the presence of Leeha¡¯s ¡°dignity¡±.

    ¡°Ahem. It¡¯s nice to meet you, second Lieutenant Mikhail.¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    The strange greeting that merged ¡°nice to meet you¡± and ¡°nice to meet you too¡± confused the giant. Mikhail had to quickly establish a ¡®concept¡¯, as it wasn¡¯t in his nature to act this way, in order not to diminish his authority.

    ¡°If the best person for this kind of thing¡­ Uh, it must be Alexander, right?! I am Ha Leeha-nim of Gaza City under Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have heard of your esteemed name, it¡¯s an honor.¡±

    Although the tone was awkward beyond measure, the giant easily epted it. Constrained by the achievements of Ha Leeha, the 480s were unable to muster the courage to rebel properly.

    ¡°I apologize for not knowing this is a restricted area. Is there a reason for it?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because of the White Reaper, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I already knew. This ce became a special management area because of that wicked Human Flesh Hunter. If you¡¯re a resident of Shazrashian, no one would dare set foot here. ording to thew, you could be arrested on the spot and put on trial, or in some cases, your life could be in danger.¡±

    Mikhail¡¯s expression brightened as soon as Ha Leeha showed signs of giving up.

    Despite feeling pressured by Ha Leeha, his attitude was that of a military leader heading a single toon. Without directly mentioning Mikhail, he was indirectly threatening his countrymen, circumventing and pressuring them.

    ¡°Why is that? I heard the White Reaper is already dead.¡±

    Of course, his statement was a kind of indirect warning. The code has been disregarded. As Mikhail couldn¡¯t reply, Leeha took a step towards him.

    ¡°Can you tell me, Lieutenant Mikhail?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s difficult for me to speak about matters that are highly regarded even in my homnd.¡±

    ¡°Even if I ask you specifically, you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim mentioned that you were unaware that this ce is a restricted area, so I won¡¯t report today as a special case. However, in the future, you must be cautious about entering. Since I am aware that you have been here before.¡±

    Leeha flinched for a moment. It wasn¡¯t discovered by staying here for a long time. Did he know about this from hisst visit with ugrunn?

    Thus, it must be interpreted as meaning that there is a device simr to an rm magic mechanism here.

    If it implies that one must reveal themselves to these people even if they returnter¡­ a decision had to be made immediately. If one were to retreat now, nothing woulde of it.

    ¡°Should I go to the Shahzarsian Presidential Pce to inquire?¡±

    ¡°T-t-the Presidential Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tell them that Mikhail, the Lieutenant of the 216th Ranger Battalion from the Northwest 3rd Border Management Division, is too dedicated to his guard duty and refuses to answer questions, so I came to find out about it¡­ Just go to the Remlin Pce. Got it. Sorry for stealing your busy time.¡±

    ¡°W-w-wait a moment!¡±

    When Leeha took out his identification, Mikhail stopped him.

    The Shahzarsian Federation is not a kingdom. Therefore, the capital houses the President¡¯s residence, not a royal pce.

    Of course, Leeha did not have direct connections there, but entry depended on one¡¯s determination. Despite Leeha¡¯s long activity on the New Continent, his continental reputation was much higher than that of peaceful Shahzarsian users.

    If he mobilized various connections there? Just mentioning Pope Urban II and ¡®Exorcism Cardinal¡¯ would be enough for the Shahzarsian President to make time for Leeha immediately.

    ¡°Understood¡­ Whew, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±

    ¡°Alright? That¡¯s it! Thanks to you, I saved some time!¡±

    In the end, Leeha¡¯s coercion could only elicit Mikhail¡¯s concession, ¡°Just because you call them high-ranking doesn¡¯t mean you have to tremble like this¡­

    ¡®Sorry, even after serving in the military, this is the only way I can treat you.¡¯

    Leeha held Mikhail¡¯s hand in gratitude but had to conceal his gaze when looking at him. If he sympathized too much with their pitiful situation, the atmosphere they had awkwardly captured could dissipate again.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s withdraw!¡±

    Mikhail shouted to the NPC guards around them. Leeha chuckled and followed them.

    It was a very small outpost with a ranger barracks about an hour¡¯s walk from the White Reaper¡¯s dwelling, where the NPC beings resided.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nice to reminisce about the past.¡±

    ¡°Hey, have you ever lived the life of a ranger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried something simr.¡±

    Rangers were essentially reconnaissance units. For Leeha, a former army soldier, these small units were quite familiar. Moreover, during the journey to this ce, Leeha didn¡¯t see a single soul.

    In other words, all the rangers here meant a kind of code: 480. So, Leeha felt somewhat relieved.

    Leeha¡¯s words sparkled a liking in Mikhail¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Please, have this tea with ginger and yogurt liqueur.¡±

    ¡°Mmm~ I¡¯ll enjoy it.¡±

    A tea mixed with the smell of ginger and tangy yogurt liqueur?

    The smell was a bit off-putting, but Leeha lifted the cup feeling it was a beverage to savor.

    As it was a giant cup, it was almost like a feast for a human.

    Despite feeling queasy due to the strange smell and size, Leeha managed to swallow it down.

    ¡°Wow! This is quite delicious.¡±

    In the Middle Earth, the effects of alcohol were not applicable, only the smell and taste were 100% discernible. Watching Leeha¡¯s enthusiasm, Mikhail smiled warmly and took a seat.

    ¡°Where should I start¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. I just want to be a force for the Shazrashian Federation. Isn¡¯t that what a guild is about? And during the expedition to the New Continent, I also received help from the Bantal and Daoist Brothers, so I want to repay that help too.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Bantal-nim!?¡±

    Leeha casually dropped the names of famous figures in Shazrashian, someone he barely(?) remembered. They were part of the team during the New Continent expedition, but since then, they had not had any contact, making the rtionship almost nonexistent.

    ¡°Know enough. We sailed on the same ship and went on the same adventures, weren¡¯t werades?¡±

    There was no need to brag about such matters in this situation.

    ¡®At least it¡¯s not a lie, right? thought Leeha.

    There was some reason for bringing up this kind of story. Giants, with their fiery personalities, worshipped camaraderie, friendship, and trust. So, Leeha used it as a way to get closer to Mikhail.

    ¡®It¡¯s not like I can keep whining about food now, given that I¡¯ve pursued the strongman concept all along. I should have just gone with a food offensive from the beginning! If only I had used Kiyomi-Mifgar¡¯s cooking, then I wouldn¡¯t have just copsed like a leaf in the wind.¡±

    If things didn¡¯t work out, he had to try that method too. The soldiers of Shazrashian were going through a hard time. A condolence train for the dead!

    Unlucky or lucky, it no longer mattered whaty ahead to subdue them in what kind of way.

    ¡°Well, I guess I can tell you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°The residence of the Human Flesh Hunter¡­ Why it became a forbidden area.¡±

    The descendant of Shazrashian¡¯s ¡®Barbarian Hero¡¯, Bantal. His name carried more weight than expected. Mikhail¡¯s shared Shimo¡¯s story with a pounding heart. The words that came out of him were even more shocking than what Leeha had anticipated.

    ¡°¡­ Appearance? Oh, wait. The White Reaper was definitely exe-¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Human Flesh Hunter is dead. The ce where the Human Flesh Hunter was executed was a quiet but rxed small town. However, now¡­ it has turned into aplete ghost city. It¡¯s a ghost city without residents, and at the same time¡­ it¡¯s a ghost city where the ghost of the Human Flesh Hunter appears.¡±

    ¡°The ghost of the White Reaper¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Due to indiscriminately killing those who approach, it is no longer possible to live there, or¡­ it is impossible to approach at all. We are protecting this ce in case hees back to his former residence in his lifetime. Fortunately, nothing of the sort has happened so far. In fact, the recent visitors have only been you, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    Upon understanding the reason why Mikhail and his subordinates were so tense when they surrounded the area near the White Reaper¡¯s residence after several years, they might have considered the person who visited the forbidden area as the ¡®White Reaper¡¯. rm magic only alerts of the presence of the same type of mana, without revealing the true identity. Therefore, it was a deduction that the first person toe was Highah, as no one had visited in years.

    ¡°So, what now? How are they dealing with it? How is Shazrashian handling this?¡±

    ¡°Officially, even the President does not recognize it.¡±

    ¡°Why? If the ghost is restless and causing havoc, can¡¯t it be suppressed or¨C¡±

    ¡°We tried very hard to suppress it too.¡±

    Mikhail was overflowing with pride for his homnd. Strong giants like him must have gone there as a matter of course. When he reached that point, Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. Hasn¡¯t it been a while since the story from a few moments ago? From that time until now, they couldn¡¯t handle it?

    ¡°The reason the Human Flesh Hunter is famous is not just because of his misdeeds during his lifetime. Although we cannot officially announce that we have fallen victim to his ghost¡­ knowledgeable people are aware of it. The knights and mages who went to deal with him and sacrificed themselves until now are too numerous to count.¡±

    Does it mean that everyone who went there died? And to hide this ¡®truth¡¯, Shazrashian is executing internal investigations diligently.

    ¡°The White Reaper¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body trembled. He thought he was dead, but he was still alive.

    ¡®No, strictly speaking, isn¡¯t he not alive? If he¡¯s in a ghost state, isn¡¯t it possible tomunicate?¡¯

 Chapter 756

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 756

    ¡°Officer Mikhail.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Where can I meet him?¡±

    Leeha blinked, asking eagerly. Mikhail waved his hands dismissively.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that! It¡¯s dangerous, and I can¡¯t just reveal our country¡¯s secrets to a foreign noble so casually.¡±

    ¡°Officer Mikhail? How about we go to Remlin Manor and ask, ¡®I heard from Officer Mikhail, where is it?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh, um¡­¡±

    Mikhail clutched his head, but Leeha wasn¡¯t going to let him off easy. Once you catch a weakness, it¡¯s basic in warfare to pursue it until the end. A momentter, Leeha emerged from the ranger outpost with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hey! I promise not to spread any rumors about where we¡¯re going, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    undefined

    The location where the White Reaper¡¯s ghost appeared was not far from where they were. But even for Leeha, who had purchased a map of the entire Shazrashian region, it was a ce that didn¡¯t seem particrly noteworthy, a very remote spot suitable for hiding secrets and maintaining control.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s start by visiting the nearby vige. Oh, I should inform.¡±

    Using a return scroll to teleport to the vige, Leeha inserted a note into the warp gate directing towards the vige near the location where the White Reaper¡¯s ghost manifested.

    Leeha: ugrunn! Do you want to hear some exciting news?

    ugrunn: What is it?

    Leeha: The White Reaper- I mean, the Human Flesh Hunter, do you know who it is?

    ugrunn: Yes, but they¡¯re dead-

    Leeha: Their ghost remains.

    ugrunn: What?

    Leeha: Their ghost remains intact! And apparently, they are attacking people around. Doesn¡¯t it sound exciting? Quickly-

    undefined

    Before Leeha could finish speaking, a cyan light shimmered around him.

    ¡°Where!? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°You seem to being faster than when I call for help?¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on. Do I look like someone who would do that? But where¡¯s the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯s ghost? Is it due to necromancy magic?¡±

    As Leeha spoke disgustedly, ugrunn put on a cute act.

    ¡°I will tell you on our way there. Come on, let¡¯s go! Shazrashian Federation, Hamina Castle, Warp Gate 2!¡±

    Leeha chuckled and flipped a coin to the Warp Gate NPC.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my Dignity.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. I thought you would naturally figure it out bying this far, but it¡¯s tougher than I thought.¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn were seated facing each other at the pub. Leeha let out a sigh. He had started gathering information as soon as they arrived at Hamina Castle, but because there was no significant harvest, he felt a bit drained.

    ¡°Mikhail must not have lied. Considering the scale of the castle, there are a tremendous number of knights wearing armor.¡±

    Since the number of roaming users wasn¡¯t that high, most of them were not high level yet.

    ¡°White Reaper? What¡¯s that? Oh, a beast hunting ss?! Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ If it¡¯s about the beast hunting ss, I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s bringing up such an unlucky name? Do you want to fight!?¡±

    However, there were no easy talkers who could provide Leeha with the information he wanted.

    Giants often dispersed at the mention of a White Reaper or a name like ¡®Shimo.¡¯ It would have been fortunate if that was the case, but some individuals turned aggressive and guarded against Leeha.

    Leeha regretted activating ¡ºDignity¡» a bitte.

    ¡°But there are limits to extracting information with dignity. Above all, it¡¯s risky.¡±

    In front of Mikhail, he could act arrogant and cause a scene, but this was unquestionably the castle of a nation. Asserting his power with the dignity buff in a ce like this could backfire. Leeha instinctively knew when to assert dominance and when not to push it too far.

    ¡°Is what¡¯s here true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it should be true. Since Mikhail wouldn¡¯t lie. Then everyone must be trying to hide it.¡±

    Initially, Mikhail also dismissed it as ¡®unofficial business.¡¯ But that was when it was just a rumor; this was a ce Mikhail had directly mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s near the execution site for White Reaper. Meaning, the patrols and knights around here are well aware.¡±

    The reason for openly concealing the conversation might be because he was not affiliated with Shazrashian.

    ¡°Shazrashian¡­ being associated with them. Not because I¡¯m not a giant? Hmm, not really. It¡¯s more of a visceral response of disgust, like seeing feces or insects¡­ What could that be?¡±

    Something unpleasant lingered in one corner of Leeha¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was.

    ¡°Should I just spill the beans?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s a good idea, but at least not within these walls. It wouldn¡¯t end well if you did it recklessly.¡±

    ¡°But what about the other side trying to do so?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ ugrunn gestured towards the door of the tavern. Leeha turned his head to look in that direction.

    In front of the swinging doors stood a group of knights, unmistakably members of a knightly order.

    nk, nk, nk.

    They walked straight in, opening the door and approaching the table where Leeha and ugrunn sat.

    ¡°I am a Knight of the 7th Squadron, Unit 1, Guardia. State your business. Whom are you after?¡±

    The knights questioned.

    Leeha, despite the presence of the knights, remained calm.

    ¡°Even in the face of the giants, the existence of the informantwork has not beenpromised. Who are you looking for, guardsman?¡±

    ugrunn replied.

    ¡°Wait a moment! ugrunn, stop!¡±

    It had only been about an hour since they arrived to gather information. Why were they being targeted for arrest already?

    Leeha thought it was rather fortunate.

    ¡°Fine, go ahead and make the arrest then.¡±

    The knight winked at ugrunn, who red at Leeha with resentment as he obediently held out his hands.

    ¡°Trying to endure it?¡±

    Leeha teased.

    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s good to be tied up by humans. It¡¯s all part of the experience, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    To ugrunn, the knights from the insignificant town were nothing but mere nuisances. Having his arms restrained by handcuffs and sighing in resignation was simply a natural progression of events.

    Leeha and ugrunn were immediately separated and taken for interrogation at Hamina Castle. It was quite a fresh experience for Leeha.

    ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    As the giant mmed the table, the hanging lights above trembled. Leeha, with a surprised expression, looked at the figure before him.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with you bastard! You kept asking about the Human Flesh Hunter, and you bastard just keeps dodging my questions! Who ordered this?¡± the giant interrogator demanded.

    ¡°Who else should order it? I was curious, that¡¯s all,¡± Leeha replied calmly.

    ¡°You said you¡¯re from Fibiel!¡± the giant continued.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Then why keep asking about the Human Flesh Hunter?¡± the giant questioned angrily.

    Thud!

    The giant investigator mmed the table once more. Leeha worried that the table might break from the impact. Dragged by the guards to the interrogation room after parting ways with ugrunn, over 20 minutes had already passed, but it seemed like the story was going in circles.

    ¡°I mentioned it before, but I still don¡¯t understand what I did wrong! Is it a crime to ask questions out of curiosity? Why can¡¯t I ask? Is being from Fibiel is a problem?¡±

    ¡°It is! There¡¯s no need to ask! But you asked. Because you¡¯re not from Fibiel!¡±

    ¡°Gah, geez, this is so frustrating! I am from Fibiel-¡±

    ¡°Then what about this rifle? Isn¡¯t it the White Reaper¡¯s rifle!?¡±

    ¡°-The White Reaper¡¯s rifle! No, it¡¯s nothing. Ah¡­?¡±

    Remembering the vanished rifle, swallowed down the words of its consumption, and calmed down the excitement. Thinking about the disappeared rifle made him feel regretful.

    ¡°Mm, it seems like ck Bass absorbed it¡­ but it didn¡¯t absorb its performance, so it just disappeared. But until when will he keep asking these pointless questions?¡±

    He had followed along willingly, thinking he might gather some information, but the frustrating situation kept dragging on.

    ¡°Oh, and by the way, there¡¯s a profession called a musketeer in Fibiel, so why is it strange for me to use a rifle?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because the Human Flesh Hunter use firearms.¡±

    ¡°They used to use them, not are currently using them?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and red at the Giant Guard.

    The present tense suffix. Leeha knows something.

    ¡°Ahem! No, there¡¯s no need to listen. Liars are only sent to the deepest underground prison. Hey! Take this guy out and bring the next brat!¡±

    At the same time, he was hiding something. He shouted towards the investigators as he was being dragged away by the Giant Guard.

    ¡°If you treat that brat like you did to me, you¡¯ll be in big trouble~¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    Looking at the investigators disregarding his sincere(?) warning, he couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing.

    ¡®They¡¯ve dug really deep underground. Although it¡¯s uncertain whether it¡¯s a transport loop, it¡¯s at least 7 floors underground. Impressive construction skills, huh? But again, since there¡¯s no building on top, maybe it was possible. Being purely designed for prison purposes, the underground extension was quite deep indeed.

    Considering the size of the castle, it was an unreasonable scale.

    To be imprisoned in the underground prison of a remote castle in the allied nation, the Shazrashian Federation, was something he had never even thought of throughout his time in the Middle Earth y.

    He was dragged to the lowest level and thrown in.

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is too much. What did I do? I¡¯m not a suspect yet, a suspect! I haven¡¯tmitted any crime, why am I being locked up like this-¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The giants held up torches and ascended the stairs once more.

    In the dimly lit corridor, he smiled.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tmitted a crime. They didn¡¯t even hold a trial for me. But why the lowest level of the underground prison out of the blue? Something¡¯s up. If they treat ordinary people like this, there¡¯ll be chaos.¡±

    Therefore, the excessive reactions of the NPCs indicated that things had already reached a significant level.

    ¡°There is an answer in the question, there is an answer in the question¡­ What could be the meaning of that question?¡±

    The Shazrashian Federation is notposed solely of the Giant race.

    There are clearly humans present, and asionally users who seek perverse (?) challenges like Wood Elves, Miyaw, Lizardia, and others.

    ¡°So, the Musketeer profession is rare but not non-existent. But holding a rifle like that? What if that was the White Reaper¡¯s rifle? What¡¯s the point of confiscating it? What would you do after confiscating it?¡±

    Should we even bother passing on the message to the hunter who has already be an executed ghost?

    Augh could be heard from Leeha.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s just nonsense. Aren¡¯t the Human Flesh Hunter causing chaos, attacking people around, and just going berserk? Isn¡¯t it said that you can¡¯t get close to him?¡±

    The nuance of Mikhail¡¯s words was clearly like that.

    Maybe calling for ugrunn was also to prepare for any unforeseen circumstances. But why worry about delivering a rifle to the White Reaper?

    ¡°Really, what good would it do to deliver it to a ghost? But¡­ Wait, hold on. Something seems strange. Why worry about that?¡±

    The White Reaper is already a ghost that has been executed. What could possibly change by delivering a weapon to them?

    Perhaps the concern is not about delivering the weapon.

    Is it about guarding against someone who can approach them?

    Wait a moment¡­ So, does that mean there is a category of ghost that the White Reaper does not attack?

    If such a category exists, then what would it be?

    ¡°Oh, wait, wait!¡±

    Clearly, the answer was in the question. The Giant investigator kept asking.

    Where are you from?

    Where in the Middle Earth user would there be a home country?

    The character¡¯s origin bes the country they belonged to when creating the character. Even if youter seek asylum or change nationality, the original country bes the homnd and birthce of the Middle Earth character.

    ¡®But I kept saying Fibiel over and over, but they didn¡¯t believe me. Why didn¡¯t they believe it?¡±

    Suddenly, Leeha stood up from his seat. tter¡­ Pebbles fell from Leeha¡¯s fingertips.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ Huh?¡±

    There was a strange feeling as he pressed the wall. Despite the rough stone wall, there was a sharp indentation that seemed artificial.

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t see anything useful to light here.¡±

    Items like torches or light magic cannot be used here. It is a penalty that the prison imposes on the users. Leeha expressed it as being ¡°taken away¡± and caressed the imprint on the stone wall with his finger.

    He searched in the direction of this room, that room, and finally seeded in finding the beginning of the indentation on the wall.

    ¡°Is this where it starts? It¡¯s big. It seems like something written inrge letters. A sentence? A writing?¡±

    Leeha touched it cautiously, following it bit by bit.

 Chapter 757

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 757

    Sa-ahak, sa-a-ahak, sa-a-a-ahak¡­

    ¡°Could this be it?¡±

    With each letter he followed, chills ran down his body. With a level of concentration that made it seem like he could see the letters, he could do nothing but stare nkly at the invisible wall.

    I will never forget, even in death.

    Until I kill all the Krabavi! For all the Pandrilpatriots!

    -Shimo-

    ¡°Is this a message left by the White Reaper? Was this the room where the execution was carried out before?¡±

    He vaguely understood.

    ¡°My origin! They asked to find out if I am from Pandril! If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s easy! It means that the current current ghost of the White Reaper won¡¯t attack because it¡¯s Pandril. Because he is of Pandril descent.¡±

    undefined

    Perhaps Middle Earth had lured ¡ºqualified individuals¡» to this ce from the beginning, just like a quest. No matter how advanced the artificial intelligence was, it was ultimately limited to NPCs. The limitations were clear even in the questions.

    Leeha didn¡¯t know at first, but at this moment, he realized that he had solved the problem himself and reached the next one.

    ¡°It was like that from the beginning. I remember the consistent ¡®words¡¯ that Mikhail, as well as the investigators who arrested and dragged me to Hamina Castle or prison, used in response to all the questions I asked here.¡±

    Even when asked about the White Reaper, their reactions were always the same.

    ¡®¡ºHuman hunter¡». They only referred to Shimo as a Human Flesh Hunter. It wasn¡¯t even a name, and it wasn¡¯t White Reaper. It couldn¡¯t be anything else! They were all ¨C

    The forever cursed past Krabavi nation and the current residents of the Krabavi region.

    Weren¡¯t they all the Giant race, the NPCs?

    ¡°Does that mean the current restless White Reaper¡¯s Ghost is rted to regional and racial discrimination issues?¡±

    Shwoaaa¡­!

    A hologram window appeared before him.

    undefined

    ¡ºI took action. I had no choice but to-1¡»

    Description: The Krabavi had countless opportunities to ept our goodwill. However, they insulted our brothers and sisters andmitted despicable acts against weak and innocentpatriots. They would not know. How much we endured, and how. Someone must tell them, no matter who it is, even if they wear the devil¡¯s disguise.

    The deep-rooted grudge of the Pandril nation¡¯s hero, the White Reaper, prevented his flesh from resting even in death. Meet the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost, who acts with only one determination, to guide him to eternal rest. But remember, only those acknowledged by him can meet him.

    Content: Meet the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost and listen to his story Reward: I took action. I had no choice but to-2

    Condition for Failure: Death by the White Reaper

    On failure: ¡ºResurrected White Reaper¡»

    Cancel, return to the original quest route-

    Will you ept it?

    As Leeha stared at the quest window with a heavy heart, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Huh? Wh-what, wh-what!? What! What!¡±

    He stuttered, unable to say anything besides ¡°what.¡±

    The quest content was simple. However, the rewards and failure penalty caught Leeha¡¯s attention.

    The reward was a linked quest! But the failure penalty¡­

    ¡°Resurrected White Reaper ¡®Cancetion¡¯? Quest route restored to its original state?!¡±

    Leeha had never received a quest called ¡°Resurrected White Reaper.¡±

    Moreover, the expression ¡°quest route restored to its original state¡± was puzzling! Even Leeha, who had experienced Middle Earth in all its strangeness through various means, had only seen it once before.

    Descendants of the Three Musketeers, ¡ºwhen it hits¡­¡»

    Leeha saw that test only during that time. Moreover, he had only experienced something rted to resurrection once, when he used the Myth-grade item, Easter Egg, to resurrect ugrunn, which was only capable ofpletely reviving NPCs.

    Leeha tried to calm his trembling body but it wasn¡¯t easy. He had onlye to find a Legendary Sniper at first. He hoped to gain some knowledge that would help him inbat since the rifle was modeled after a legendary sniper.

    But this¡­ what was this?

    He still couldn¡¯t fullyprehend everything in his mind. However, he could sense what the sequence of events was hinting at.

    ¡°This could possibly¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon: Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha, are you there!?

    Leeha: Oh, it¡¯s Ram Hwayeon!

    In that moment, a voice echoed in Leeha¡¯s mind. When Ram Hwayeon, who usually seemed uncharacteristically excited, heard her voice, a feeling of a once dark underground prison suddenly brightening came over Leeha.

    Ram Hwayeon: Hwajung! Hwajung received a quest-

    Leeha: Ahh! Is that the second job advancement quest?

    Ram Hwayeon: Oh, how did you know?

    Leeha: Hehe, just a lucky guess. So, what¡¯s the quest about? Oh, Ram Hwajung hasn¡¯t logged in yet?

    Seeing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s face almostughing made Leeha let out a chuckle. At the same time, a sense of relief washed over him.

    While Leeha hadn¡¯t directly connected Silver Dragon and Ram Hwajung, wasn¡¯t it because of him that the two beings had met?

    Leeha: You¡¯re acting all mysterious. Like sending off a young bird from the nest¡ªno, but it¡¯s more embarrassing to say this when I¡¯m weaker than Ram Hwajung.

    By the time Leehaughed, ran Hwayeon¡¯s excitement had subsided. Although she wanted to share the good news, she checked to see if he knew first. The clueless Leeha still had a smile on his face.

    Ram Hwayeon: ¡°¡ºExtraction of Abyssal Ice¡»¡± was the quest content, or so I¡¯ve heard, but I don¡¯t know the details. She fell asleep again right away. I just logged in for a moment because she asked me to tell Leeha.

    Leeha: Oh, really? I guess you understand the gratitude of the one who introduced her.

    Ram Hwayeon: She likes you.

    Leeha: What?

    Ram Hwayeon: Nothing, forget it then. I¡¯m leaving now.

    Leeha: Wait, ran Hwayeon!

    Leeha called out Ram Hwayeon¡¯s name, but she had already logged out. Leeha had no idea about the sudden coldness in his heart.

    ¡®Why is she acting like this? Is she very busy? Anyway, tomorrow¡­ tomorrow!? It¡¯s already the end of the year in the real world!¡¯

    Then he realized.

    That in the real world, tomorrow was indeed the end of the year. Since he logged in this morning, he still had about four days in Middlearth time, but calling it a luxury felt somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Ugh, of all times! I received a strange quest as well!¡±

    Leeha made up his mind. With even the quest appearing before his eyes abnormally, there was no time to wastue.

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi.

    ugrunn: Yes?

    Leeha: Let¡¯s go, Dragon Form.

    ugrunnh: Understood.

    With a sh¡ª

    Along with a deafening sound, the entire underground prison began to shake.

    The screams from above and all sorts of chaotic noises also reached Leeha¡¯s ears. After a while, staggering footsteps could be heard, and the area beneath the underground stairs began to glow.

    ¡°Hurry up, pitiful thing.

    ¡°Y-yes, understood!¡±

    Being pushed by ugrunn, who had returned to his boy form, five giants wereing down in a hurry. In a dignified manner, Leeha stood confidently in front of the iron bars.

    ¡°Report to the Lord. I will personally take care of the White Reaper. And you will guide me to the ce where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghostes from.¡±

    Whether the giants were hiding something or showing off the White Reaper was not important now. What mattered was solving this quest, by any means necessary. Leeha poured all his attention into that sole purpose. The news of a Bronze Dragon appearing in a small castle in the northwest of Shazrashian had spread among the giants but soon faded into oblivion.

    It was the judgment of the Shazrashian¡¯s main giant users that it was highly unlikely to be true, as there was no dragonir nearby, nor was it part of a dragon raid event. Of course, at the time of such rumors, Leeha was already entering the area about a 40-minute carriage ride from Hamina Castle.

    ¡°Is that the ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. That¡¯s the area where the Human Flesh Hunter was executed and abandoned.¡±

    The surroundings were heavily guarded, with giant scouts monitoring for any individuals or troublemakers entering the area. The high walls and steel doors were there to prevent the escape of the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost, or perhaps to keep the residents of Panrind out. Whatever the reason, it was not important to Leeha. What mattered was that he had to enter that ce now.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Am I really going to meet the senior?¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn got off the carriage. The vignt southern giants flinched momentarily at the sight of the humans but remained silent after seeing Leeha with the other giants.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ We cannot enter this ce. I¡¯ve already told you.¡±

    ¡°I know, so open it.¡±

    With a sh of his eyes, Leehapelled the giant to unlock the iron door. The rusty lock creaked open. It was already known by those who hade this far ¨C this was the secret space being concealed in Shazrashian, the ce where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost came out. Many giants who entered to catch him had perished there. However, Leeha had to go in. To meet the White Reaper in person and resolve his grudge. Well, more urately, to receivepensation.

    The iron door closed. Leeha heard the giants outside grumbling, but he paid them no mind. Taking out the crystal ball to save the location, the search for the White Reaper began.

    ¡°ugrunn, always keep the shield up. Especially in the area of your Dragon Heart, double and triple it.¡±

    As soon as Leeha stepped into the dungeon, he could feel the air change.

    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t we here to find a human ghost anyway?¡±

    ¡°I doubt you¡¯ll listen to me anyways. You might as well walk by my side.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°If it gets too dangerous, we¡¯ll teleport right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ugrunn cast a barrier spell on Leeha and himself.

    Leeha began by cautiously surveying the surroundings with slow steps. In the past, carriages used to pass through narrow paths with hills on both sides. Between the hills covered with deciduous trees in the distance, there was a fence that could have served as the outer wall of a vige.

    ¡®This must be the first point. Watching from above the hills on both sides¡­ Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡¯

    Unless there was arge-scale attack nned, being this close to the entrance is too risky. If Leeha were the White Reaper, they wouldn¡¯t aim for a sniper shot from such a close range.

    ¡°Not only knights but also professions like giant mages came to collect the ghost of White Reaper. If that¡¯s the case, aiming for a sniper shot from that location is too close. If even one mage misses, the White Reaper themselves will-¡±

    Kaaaah¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°Ha, Leeha-nim!¡±

    As Leeha walked while looking around, their body was thrown backwards. ugrunn tried to approach swiftly, but Leeha pushed him away.

    ¡°To the hill! Let¡¯s go to the hill on the opposite side, behind the left slope!¡±

    ¡°What? But-¡±

    Kaaaah¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    ¡°¡­ Haa!¡±

    ugrunn, who had been hesitating and stepping back, shook his head vigorously. Unable to regain his bnce, he ended up rolling a full circle before quickly moving towards the location Leeha had mentioned.

    Leeha, still in the same position they fell in, lowered his body and hid beneath the slope on the opposite side from ugrunn.

    ¡°Haa, haa. ugrunn-ssi! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! And you, Leeha-nim? You were knocked down in a single hit!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I didn¡¯t take any damage, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    However, Leeha¡¯s heart was racing like crazy. The pulsating heartbeats felt as if they were about to explode, a clear indicator of Leeha¡¯s recent state.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve died. If it weren¡¯t for ugrunn¡¯s shield, I would¡¯ve died. And yet, it was strong enough to withstand a single blow?

    The rapid heartbeat wasn¡¯t due to the relief of surviving or the fact that they had spotted the White Reaper.

    ¡®Where¡­ did ite from?¡±

    The fear of not being able to spot someone aiming for their life. That was what made Leeha¡¯s heart race. The fear of bing a target after always being the sniper was beyond imagination.

 Chapter 758

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 758

    ¡°Leeha-nim! Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ugrunn, the bronze dragon, looked at Leeha with a worried expression from the slope on the opposite side. Even though his true identity was a Bronze Dragon, a being a hundred times more reliable and inherently great than Leeha, seeing him worry about her in her ¡°little¡± state, Leeha¡¯s hardened heart slowly began to soften.

    ¡°ugrunn, could you please use a loudspeaker spell?¡±

    ¡°A loudspeaker spell? Just a moment.¡±

    ugrunn cast the spell. Luckily, being hidden behind the slope, where no attacks were being made, made it an easy environment to use the magic.

    ¡°Alerting the White Reaper! We have note to fight! Please do not attack!¡±

    Leeha roared loudly towards him. His eyes just blinked, and there was no response. Leeha shouted again.

    undefined

    ¡°I haven¡¯te to fight! I¡¯m not a giant! I have your rifle- uh, I mean, I had it!¡±

    Though Leeha didn¡¯t explicitly say ¡°right now¡±, if this message got through, he wouldn¡¯t attack further. Leeha waited for a moment.

    ¡°Hwook, good. ¡ºtinum Shield¡».¡±

    And then he stood up. ugrunn tried to stop him with a pleading gaze, but there was no time for that. Thud, thud, thud. Leeha stood in the middle of the road again, strengthening his stance.

    ¡°White Reaper, reporting to Shimo-nim! We¡­¡±

    KAABOOM!

    The sound of tinum Shield being struck was like kicking a huge barrel.

    ¡°Leeha-nim!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s neck jerked backward as his whole body tumbled onto the snowy ground.

    ¡°Are you okay, Leeha-nim!¡±

    undefined

    ugrunn was about to rush out immediately. Sensing that, Leeha spoke up.

    ¡°Ah, it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    Thud!

    Gunfire rang out once again. Leeha quickly flipped over and crawled down the slope. Even in the perfect cover, a snowball sprang up as it hit the spot where Leeha¡¯s foot was.

    ¡°Are they shooting again?¡±

    In that brief moment, he managed to dodge another shot. If his movement had been just a little slower, he might have lost his ankle this time.

    ¡°What? Why won¡¯t he stop?¡±

    ¡°He could hear my voice, but¡­ maybe it¡¯s just not working as expected.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean! Faced with a ghost who indiscriminately attacks¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be indiscriminate. I was expecting something else.¡±

    His disappointment spoiled his mood.

    ugrunn asked, puzzled, ¡°Expecting?¡±

    ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯t shoot unless it was a Giant¡­ well, it seems not.¡±

    The first assumption was to only attack those from Krabavi origin. But that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Seems like he would eliminate anyone who isn¡¯t from Pandril.¡±

    He pressed his forehead in frustration. The bullet that had just grazed him was right on his brow.

    So, what should he do? He opened the quest window once again.

    ¡ºI acted. I had no choice but to do it -1¡»

    Description:

    ¡°Krabavi has had countless opportunities to ept our goodwill. However, they mocked our siblings,mitted atrocities against innocentpatriots, and did despicable deeds. They must not know how much and in what manner we endured. Someone must tell them, even if it means turning the devil¡¯s mask inside out.¡±

    The deep-rooted grudge of the Pandril hero, the White Reaper, prevented his spirit from resting even in death. Meet the ghost of the White Reaper, who acts with only one purpose, and guide him to eternal peace. But remember, only those acknowledged by him can meet him.

    Content: Listen to the story of the White Reaper¡¯s ghost.

    ¡°There is no one from Pandril on Middle Earth. So, ultimately, being acknowledged means¡­¡±

    They want him to listen to his story. But he attacks. To avoid being attacked, he must gain his acknowledgment.

    How does one gain acknowledgment?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. So¡­ this is how you be part of Middle Earth.¡±

    It means to subdue the ghost of the White Reaper.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I almost forgot.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I thought sniping was something only I could do. I mistakenly believed that all Middle Earth snipers were on my side.¡±

    He brought out ck Bass. Up until now, every user or NPC who became a musketeer was practically one of his friends. The fact that he didn¡¯t risk his life against Elizabeth or Brown was proof of that.

    ¡°But this is different. If the White Reaper were alive, and in his right mind, he might have been on my side.¡±

    However, what about now?

    ¡°It is just my quest goal. He is already a deceased person, and practically just a ghost tied to indiscriminately attacking all Minis organisms! So-¡±

    Fight, Leeha.

    He trembled.

    Seeing his face change strangely with a mix of tension and excitement, ugrung¡¯s gaze also changed.

    ¡°Shall we find the enemy?¡±

    And Leeha was a natural sniper.

    ¡°Yes. It will probably be somewhere around a window of the abandoned buildings in the vige that is visible in front of us, and the distance is roughly around 1,300 meters. It shouldn¡¯t be more than 1,500 meters at most, even if it¡¯s long.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Two shots aimed towards Leeha, and one shot aimed towards ugrunn. The enemy had fired a total of three shots.

    For Leeha, the three shots contained all the information needed to pinpoint the sniper¡¯s location.

    ¡°First, it¡¯s not on the hill in terms of angle. The angle of impact was close to eye level, and looking at the direction of the bullet collision, it¡¯s facing straight ahead.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s the front direction at the current moment, a ce where the body can be hidden and within range to take a shot would be none other than the ruined vige.¡±

    ¡°And it takes about 2.2 to 2.3 seconds for the sound of the gunshot to reach after impact. If the enemy¡¯s rifle is the same as before death, it is the Mosin-Nagant. The muzzle velocity is 8080 feet per second. Due to Minis¡¯s characteristics, there is not much difference between muzzle velocity and post-firing velocity. Reverse calction gives a firing distance of around 1,300 meters.¡±

    Facing straight ahead, with a firing angle close to eye level, and a distance of 1,300 meters to hide the body.

    Leeha had already ssified the White Reaper as ¡ºthe enemy¡».

    ¡°Start with mana detection.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    While ugrunn immediately conducted mana detection, Leeha checked the rifle¡¯s status.

    ¡°Okay, everything¡¯s fine. The magazine is sufficient.¡±

    Once ugrunn confirmed the location, he immediately used mana vision and prepared to fire quickly.

    Since the distance had already been confirmed, the scope clicks had been adjusted as well. The key would be how fast the target moved, but Leeha was confident. With the tinum Shield still active, he believed he could withstand at least one shot.

    ¡°Even if I take a hit after firing one shot, I can return fire.`Phew, phew, haa¡­.¡±

    As Leeha regted his breathing, ugrung¡¯s mana detection also came to an end.

    ¡°Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Good! In which building-¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t one?¡±

    With a swift movement like a boxer throwing a punch, Leeha turned his body, but ugrunn did not give the answer he desired.

    ¡°-Wha-what?¡±

    The moment Leeha turned his head towards ugrunn, he felt it. Something was already flying towards his throat.

    ¡°Kaaahhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Like being struck hard, Leeha¡¯s body flew to the side.¡±¡ºMana irvoyance¡»!¡±

    Even while flying, Leeha scanned the distant ruins below. Nothing was visible. The tinum sigil disappeared. After rolling once in mid-air, Leeha slithered next to ugrunn. In that fleeting moment of flight, something was clearly visible to Leeha. There was no sense of mana within the distant ruins.

    ¡°Incredible¡­ How is this possible, high Priest?¡±

    ¡°What, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel any mana! Even if it¡¯s a ghost, there should be some mana present! To be able to conceal it so perfectly! It¡¯s amazing how one can transform into a ghost state without the need for a necromancer, and to be able to hide one¡¯s presence at the same time! Amazing! Impressive, white Reaper!¡±

    Leeha eximed, admiring ugrunn¡¯s glistening eyes, lowering his in awe.

    ¡°Anyway, it seems that something rare is happening if ugrunn is reacting this way. In other words¡­ it must be something so unusual that it would astonish a dragon.¡±

    This was no ordinary problem.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find the enemy, we might as well be useless,¡± Leeha muttered to themselves.

    ¡°I thought they might be hiding inside the building, but that may not be the case.¡±

    Just before his body took flight, Leeha remembered the vige they hadst seen. Their spection was that the window frame of the ruined building might offer a good vantage point for a brief engagement.

    ¡°Distance, angle, the body¡­ No, the ghost, perhaps. At any rate, if there¡¯s a ce where one can conceal their form, that ce would be the only option.¡±

    So, Leeha focused his eyes with intensity. However, amidst the dim window frames of the ruined building, there was no glint of light.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see the muzzle sh of a rifle caliber .380. It could be a musket, but given the speed of the bullet, it¡¯s unlikely to be one.¡±

    Leeha would actually wee a musket, as the gunpowder smoke would give away the location. But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Clearly, the White Reaper was using firearms.

    Leeha¡¯s deductions were logical and sound, yet he reached a limit. The only answer that emerged from his current deductions was one: ¡°It means he is not hiding behind the window frame of that ruined building. He might be elsewhere. Even if he fired the first and second shots from behind the window frame, there¡¯s a possibility he could fire the third shot from elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Eureka¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®Eureka¡¯ about?¡±

    ¡°It just feels like legends are indeed legends. Wasn¡¯t he invincible in the snow-covered wilderness?¡±

    Leeha recalled the White Reaper of Middle Earth, a humanoid hunter, and a sniper with the same name that existed in reality, smiling. The master of concealment. A genius sniper who did not use a scope, leaving no light reflection whatsoever, and even attempting to conceal his own breath.

    Leeha never expected to engage in a counter-sniper battle with such an opponent. Where could the White Reaper be hiding? From where is he targeting Leeha? While Leeha could designate the area, without pinpointing the exact spot, Leeha couldn¡¯t solve this problem.

    ¡®What should we do?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing now, so we can possibly use Frost Pulse Lightning. Or we could target only the buildings with regr Call Lightning. It seems possible to hit just the buildings.¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s hands were gathering turquoise mana. It was a perfect situation to use lightning-rted magic due to the weather conditions. Leeha hesitated to stop him but decided to let him be.

    Is he going to engage in a sniper battle based on pride alone?

    It¡¯s a great mindset, but the efficiency iscking.

    ¡°Go ahead, try it. Start by sting away the buildings in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Most importantly, Leeha wanted to see it. And at the same time, there was a certain belief.

    Though it was actually a belief that put him at a disadvantage, if he was the legendary sniper who had vanquished the Giant Knight Corps and the Sorcerer Corps he had been searching for so ardently¡­

    ¡°¡ºNimbus Call Lightning¡»¡±

    ugrunn shot sparks towards the clouds.

    Snow started falling heavily, and lightning began to pour down.

    sh, sh, crack-!

    Seizing the chaotic moment, ugrunn revealed himself and targeted the abandoned buildings in the vige.

    ¡°¡ºCall Lightning¡»¡±

    Crack-! Crack-! -!

    With each lightning strike, the old buildings shattered into pieces.

    Wood splinters flew around, some caught fire and burned, and within moments, over a dozen buildings in front of them disappeared.

    ¡®But surely he won¡¯t take this lying down.¡¯

    Leeha enjoyed the spectacle of ugrunn¡¯s raucous magic disy without even bothering to look up.

    ugrunn¡¯s magic was undoubtedly powerful.

    Yet, it was reported that dozens of human mages had died at his hands so far.

    Even if ugrunn¡¯s magic was potent, it would be impossible for it to unleash this level of destruction if several human mages were to cast their spells simultaneously.

    However, the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost still remained.

    This likely meant that they couldn¡¯t simply eliminate him with ¡®just¡¯ magic.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no mana detection. Could he have been hit by his magic?¡±

    Kaaaaaaa¡ª

    ugrunn¡¯s slender figure staggered backwards. His dragon scales automatically wrapped around him, preventing any fatal injuries, so Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s enough. Cancel the magic ande back.¡±

    ¡°Uh, sorry, Leeha! How can youugh in this situation!¡±

    ugrunn got up quickly and walked towards Leeha. The lightning bolts falling from the clouds did not disappear immediately. Amidst the rumbling thunder, Leeha listened carefully.

    Thud¡ª!

 Chapter 759

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 759

    The sound of gunfire reached Leeha about 3 seconds ago. He nodded his head.

    The enemies had already moved. It must have been quite a while ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy indeed. Well, I have to do this much. The distance is quite fair.¡±

    The White Reaper was calling for him and Leeha decided to ept it.

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this, should I go back to my dragon form!? Even if my little guy goes wild, if I breathe fire, what-¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. What¡¯s the point of burning your soul too recklessly? Hehe, ugrunn is done now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Done?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go back now.¡±

    To hear his story, one must earn his approval. One must deal with him in the way he desires.

    undefined

    Usingrge-scale magic or the dragon¡¯s breath will not earn his approval.

    ¡°Go back? Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And ugrunn doesn¡¯t need toe anymore.¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯ll have toe alone.¡±

    1:1 sniping battle.

    Leeha steeled his resolve.

    Just a little preparation is needed.

    ¡°Leeha, great, became Leeha. Oh, nowadays it¡¯s ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯, right? It¡¯ll be fun, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha raised an eyebrow as he heard ugrunn muttering iprehensible words. After Leeha and ugrunn tidied up the surroundings, they teleported. After staunchly preventing ugrunn from following them, Leeha logged out. He needed advice on Counterattack 00406 against 5010108.

    undefined

    Ppo*

    ¡°Don¡¯t skimp on money and buy something big!¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. Do you really think I¡¯d go to Sergeant Kim¡¯s house empty-handed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about going empty-handed! Don¡¯t buy some weird stuff just for show. Get something substantial. Even if they say toe after dinner, discreetly slip away before the meal without causing a fuss-¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. It seems like my mom still thinks I¡¯m twelve. I¡¯ll go ande back!¡±

    Leeha smiled as he walked out the front door.

    At that moment, Leeha, who had briefly returned home for lunch, met his mother who was about to leave. Looking at Leeha, who was wearing clothes to go out for the first time in a while, their mother sparkled her eyes and asked the reason, and Leeha eventually had to spill the truth.

    ¡°You¡¯re meeting a guest on December 30th. Are you going out for no reason when you must be busy?¡±

    As soon as logging out of Middle Earth, Leeha found Sergeant Kim.

    Even though it had been a long time since theyst talked, the teacher didn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°There were a few curse words mixed in, but.¡±

    Upon receiving the message toe quickly without looking around, Leeha left home in a hurry.

    ¡°Where should I look¡­ something substantial and big¡­ not a holiday gift but an end-of-year present, what should I do,¡± Leeha said, going into a mart near Sergeant Kim¡¯s house to choose a gift.

    They finally pressed the bell after holding a meat set and a fruit set heavily.

    ¡°Sergeant Kim! Hi there!¡±

    But before the bell sound ended, there was no sign of the front door opening. Leeha pressed the bell again.

    ¡°Sergeant-nim~ Hi there¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Leeha carefully put his ear to the front door, Leeha heard banging soundsing from inside the house.

    After a moment, he could figure out what the sound was. The opening of the front door, and Sergeant Kim¡¯s face dropping pearls, was evidence of that.

    ¡°Hah, hah¡­ these! You said you¡¯de by 2!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it polite toe 30 minutes early?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s nonsense! That¡¯s only during training! Ugh, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Are you hot on December 30th?¡±

    ¡°Because of you¡ª Oh, no. What do you want?¡±

    As Sergeant Kim was about to say something but swallowed it, Leeha chuckled.

    Even without hearing it, Leeha could easily predict what Sergeant Kim had been up to all this time. Though he had grumbled when Leeha came, there was no way he could actually dislike it.

    Having suddenly started cleaning the house and preparing to meet the guest(?), he couldn¡¯t help but to be a bit flustered. His tone seemed like he might scold Leeha on the spot, but the look in Sergeant Kim¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Leeha was infinitely gentle.

    ¡°Hey! Are you going to leave the guest out there like that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Come in. It¡¯s so humble to have someone precious in such a modest ce, my goodness.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, sergeant-nim?¡±

    Leeha looked puzzled, and Sergeant Kim got irritated.

    ¡°So, are you saying a precious person came to this humble ce?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s not what I mea¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hehe,e on in.¡±

    After observing Leeha¡¯s bewildered expression, he entered the house with a satisfied smile. The wife of Sergeant Kim, who was standing in front of the entrance, chuckled as she looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Oh my, who is this? When you¡¯re in military uniform, you look like aplete gentleman, but now you look even younger! Looking good!¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s been a while. Here, I brought this¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you buy something like this again? Thank you, I¡¯ll enjoy it.¡±

    It was not just because of Leeha¡¯s gift. Even as she epted it, sergeant Kim¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes were constantly fixed on Leeha¡¯s face and legs. There was no way she didn¡¯t know about Leeha¡¯s ident.

    A mixture of worry and reassurance filled her gaze, which was enough for Leeha to understand.

    ¡°Did you buy something nice? You didn¡¯t buy some cooking ingredients again, did you? Soup, meat for grilling, fish, what else?¡±

    ¡°Honey! Why would you say that?¡±

    Sergeant Kim scolded Leeha¡¯s teasing while unable to find a way to react to his wife. Seeing the couple, who hadn¡¯t changed at all since their military days, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Sergeant Kim, who seemed like he would kill his trainees, and his wife woulde to them an take care of them like a mother. That was Leeha¡¯s memory of ¡®Sergeant Kim¡¯s wife.¡¯

    ¡°Sergeant, really. Who do you think I am.¡±

    ¡°Who else but you, you little rascal. Sit down.¡±

    Leeha felt like he had returned to the army. He noticed the Middle Earth connection device ced in one corner of the living room. After some small talk about how things have been, whether ¡®Dinosaur¡¯ was used well, and if there were any issues, Leeha finally brought up the main topic.

    ¡°White Reaper? Shimo Hayha? Are you talking about the Finnish sniper?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And in Middle Earth, they call him Hayha.¡±

    ¡°When I was serving, we just called him Hayha. That¡¯s why I felt annoyed the first time I saw your name.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you have to be annoyed about that?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, about reverse sniping¡­ It really is an interesting game.¡±

    The sniper duel inspired by the legendary sniper NPC. As the conversation turned to the showdown, sergeant Kim¡¯s expression also became more serious.

    ¡°So, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°I just got ambushed. I couldn¡¯t do anything since I couldn¡¯t see where the shots wereing from.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s the way it goes. Just having the name isn¡¯t enough to be a sniper! Do you think you can get back at Shimo?¡±

    Sergeant Kim looked as delighted as if he had be a White Reaper, or rather, he seemed closer to enjoying the confusion and pain of Leeha.

    ¡°The barrel me isn¡¯t visible, the camouge is wless, and even if you try to locate it using the game system, you won¡¯t find it. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Well, in the real world, using Gunfire Locator to find him is the fastest way. You draw the primary position through lenses on the tip of the vocal tract, pick the secondary position by detecting sound in each direction to obtain trigonometry, and cross-check. I saw the US military guys using it during deployment, and it was truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I doubt there is something like that in the Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Could you give some more helpful words? I almost spat out everything to the very end of the throat. But Sergeant Kim just kept on smiling.¡±

    As their eyes met, Leeha¡¯s expression began to grow stiffer.

    ¡°From what you were saying earlier, you seem proud of getting hit three times¡­¡±

    ¡°Ness.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you t¡ª¡±

    ¡°I said he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Sergeant Kim¡¯s wife abruptly interjected with a heavy word, trying to erase it, but his demeanor remained unchanged.

    Sergeant Kim¡¯s once set expression was now turning into anger. It was enough to make Leeha feel flustered as he stared at him.

    ¡°Do you take pride in being shot three times by a sniper? Even after being hit three times, you couldn¡¯t pinpoint the enemy¡¯s position¡­ then what¡¯s left?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s just a game. A very well-made game, indeed. I find it entertaining enough to still be ying. However, if you think of it as sniping, you have to take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Leeha nodded. It was true that Leeha had been too casual, counting on ugrunn¡¯s presence and believing in his own abilities.

    Since facing the difficulty of the New Continent, he thought there would be no one above to defeat on the Grand Continent with its level 400 monsters. It was a conceited notion.

    That was the mistake borne of arrogance, and Sergeant Kim was keen in pointing it out just by listening to Leeha¡¯s story.

    ¡°Be very careful. Sometimes you may act recklessly. And you used to be fearful. That¡¯s a very important element.¡±

    ¡°Is being fearful apliment or an insult?¡±

    Leeha chuckled, tilting his head.

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s said that carefulness is an essential element that cannot be left out for a sniper. But that¡¯s a story in the real world. What about you in the game? Well, just by hearing what you say, I can tell. Are you afraid of enemy bullets? If that were a real situation? Are you prepared to never see your loved ones again the moment a bullet hits your body? No.¡±

    ¡°While it may sound like advice to y the game that way, when ites to sniping¡­ if you can¡¯t maintain that level of tension and realism! You¡¯ll never be able to defeat the White Reaper for the rest of your life.¡±

    Sergeant Kim spoke decisively.

    Leeha felt a sharp pang from his resolute words even though he had no idea the level of the ghost modeled after the White Reaper. Despite that, he felt the weight of such conclusive statements.

    Sergeant Kim was the most exceptional individual Leeha knew in sniping. Because it was him saying so, Leeha could sense what the fundamental issue was.

    ¡°So¡­ does that mean not to use defensive measures? To defeat him, should I¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s good to risk your life once. But can you maintain tension by using such skills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Leeha, biting his lips, contemted. If spells like ¡ºtinum Shield¡» or ugrunn¡¯s magic were cast on him, he would take the lead. He would extend his body first to guide the enemy¡¯s bullets.

    Because that was the most fortable¡¯ way. There would be no continued tension when one foot was hit and facing death.

    ¡°Maybe this time, the White Reaper was deceived and let it slide. But if it happens like that next time, the White Reaper won¡¯t shoot you at all. You said you must catch him? That¡¯s why I said you won¡¯t catch him in your lifetime. How can you catch him when he doesn¡¯t reveal himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Leeha opened his eyes roundly and nodded his head. The White Reaper was not just a simple monster but one form of the White Reaper.

    In the Middle Earth with a learning effect, after realizing that even after eating several bullets, Leeha wouldn¡¯t die?

    Would Leeha even notice even if he was discovered?

    ¡®Probably just hide. Although he¡¯s a bloodthirsty ghost, the fact that he¡¯s moving quickly after a shot means he¡¯s thinking beyond.¡¯

    Sergeant Kim was touching on aspects that Leeha hadn¡¯t even thought of. Leeha thought it was a good point, but the fundamental question remained unanswered.

    ¡°Well then, I will fight without rest like a professional. But¡­ how do I fight when I can¡¯t see the enemy? Since I definitely can¡¯t disguise ourselves¡­¡±

    ¡°Believe.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sergeant Kim adjusted his posture and looked into Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    Leeha met the eyes of a veteran sniper who had devoted his life to the advancement and training of military snipers.

    ¡°Leeha, sniping isn¡¯t about shooting what you see.¡±

    There was no passion in the eyes of the veteran sniper. If one could find passion burning in the eyes of the young, in the eyes of the old sniper, there was something left after burning everything.

    It was clearly different from passion. But like frozen water, it remained unshaken and solid, taking on a specific form.

    It was something only those who had reached the pinnacle of their life¡¯s dedication could possess. Maybe it could be called ¡®belief¡¯. When Leeha thought about this, sergeant Kim said, ¡°Believe and shoot.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mind went nk. It felt like two extreme ends met in his mind.

 Chapter 760

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 760

    ¡®To trust¡­ and shoot¡­¡­¡¯

    Leeha mumbled.

    Even aftering home, sergeant Kim¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t leave Leeha¡¯s mind. He had intended to seek advice, return home, and immediately log into Middle Earth to subdue the White Reaper before December 31st!

    That was Leeha¡¯s basic n. However, after hearing Sergeant Kim¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to log into Middle Earth. Leeha felt betrayed by everything he had believed in.

    ¡®He didn¡¯t say those things during training. The words I heard at the NCO School were different.¡¯

    A typical sniper doesn¡¯t engage in solo y. Unlike Leeha¡¯s movements in Middle Earth, snipers and spotters move together in pairs or sometimes in a group of three in real life.

    Isn¡¯t the sniper the one who reads the wind and distance, trusts the spotter, adjusts the scope clicks based on their information, sets the zero point towards the target, and fires?

    Leeha excelled in both fields. Yet, he couldn¡¯t recall hearing the words Sergeant Kim had spoken today in any training he had received before.

    ¡®Rather, I remember hearing these kinds of words elsewhere.¡¯

    undefined

    He had heard them in Middle Earth. Miss Elizabeth, the predecessor of ¡ºuracy¡». Wasn¡¯t it one of the most absurd remarks Leeha had heard when he learned the curve shot from her?

    ¡®To trust and shoot¡­ But I never expected to hear that from Sergeant Kim.¡¯

    Leeha tossed and turned on his bed. Trust and shoot didn¡¯t simply mean to shoot wherever his heart desired. It was a statement grounded in certainty.

    Snipers belong to a globalmunity, one species. It means their thoughts align as well. Especially for snipers at the top of their game. So, if you believe, you¡¯ll know where the enemy will shoot from.

    The moment you see the enemy, observe them, you be your own target. Do you understand?

    No, what do you mean by that¡­ It means to shoot yourself! It¡¯s not that easy in the world!

    ¡°Haah¡­¨E It¡¯s not easy at all. Shooting myself? Thinking the same thing?¡±

    The higher the sniper, the more their thoughts and actions seem to align. They may have known it in their head, but applying it and pulling the trigger is never an easy task.

    When a sniper faces an enemy, do they shoot with the belief that there will be one there?

    The moment they shoot, their position ispromised. If there¡¯s no enemy at that spot, they¡¯ll be the one to die. Isn¡¯t that a gamble with their life?

    undefined

    For those who learned that sniping is not about gambling, being told to believe and shoot held the opposite meaning.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between shooting after betting on odd or even and shooting after some belief, sergeant!?¡±

    Leeha med himself for being tongue-tied. He should have asked then, even if it meant getting scolded by Sergeant Kim. However, he didn¡¯t. Completely overwhelmed by Sergeant Kim¡¯s momentum and with his mind in chaos, he couldn¡¯t gather his thoughts.

    The White Reaper? A splendid person indeed. Still a great figure in the world of snipers, but he is nothing more than a specter of the past. Since that day, the rules and principles of engagement between snipers have evolved significantly.

    Yes? And you are the best among all whopleted that training, a ¡ºModern Sniper¡». And guess what, you learned it from me, the most outstanding instructor in the history of the army!

    You will never sumb to ¡ºGhosts of the Past¡»! Wait, a moment ago I said the White Reaper wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you¡ªwell, not now. But if you pull yourself together¡­ you won¡¯t, Leeha.

    Leeha touched his chest. With that statement, sergeant Kim made a fist and gently pressed Leeha¡¯s chest. Despite theck of force in the action, it felt heavy and painful.

    ¡°Phew, anyway¡­ since Sergeant Kim is not in his right mind.¡±

    Wanting to know what had happened while he was on deployment, Leeha had no choice but to get up and head home, as he had been lying in bed reying those words in his mind.

    ¡°To challenge, you must fully understand the meaning¡­ Ugh, I¡¯m going crazy. Feels like going out for something anding back with something stuck to you. It¡¯s already the evening of December 30th, and I need to solve it by the end of the year¡ª¡±

    Leeha¡¯s body sprung up as if on a spring. Using the strong recoil to rise, he grabbed the calendar. Today is December 30th, and it¡¯s already around 6 p.m. So, it means that December 30th is ending soon. Then, what about tomorrow?

    ¡°Oh, oh! Tomorrow is December 31st? What? Why?¡±

    Today being December 30th, it was only natural for tomorrow to be December 31st. He was so bewildered that he didn¡¯t even know who or what he was questioning.

    ¡°Tomorrow is Ram Hwayeon¡¯s day! Oh, darn it! Now of all times!¡±

    Hurriedly, he rushed to turn on hisputer. But wasn¡¯t it just a few days ago that reservations for decent restaurants were already fully booked?

    ¡°No, no. Please, buddha, God, anyone!¡±

    Muttering nonsensical words, he desperately dialed the phone numbers of famous eateries, hoping to secure at least one reservation, but life isn¡¯t that easy.

    Even after repeatedly calling until his smartphone battery ran out, there was no sess. Now, at a point where there seemed to be no ce avable except for tiny establishments, it was already past 9 p.m. on December 30th. The crisis loomed.

    He decided to believe in thest resort.

    Kijung: Wh-What¡­what is it that I want? Did you think all wishes cane true by wishing?

    Leeha: Stop, just stop. Don¡¯t you know any good ces nearby?

    Kijung: Oh,e on. Asking me for good dating spots, huh? Aren¡¯t you the social butterfly? You¡¯re in the Business Department! There should be plenty of students around! Don¡¯t you have friends?

    Quickly responding to Leeha¡¯s agitated voice, he said nothing more, leaving both of them hurt.

    Leeha: Oh¡­ I see¡­sorry.

    How many real friends did Leeha have if all he did was y Middle Earth Online? Inside the game, it might be different, but outside, there was hardly any difference between him and Leeha.

    Kijung: If we go to that fancy grill ce, will Ram Hwayeon be upset?¡±

    Leeha: Maybe she¡¯ll send an assassin or something as a joke. Argh, what do I do?!¡±

    Kijung: I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s your thing, so figure it out yourself. If it doesn¡¯t work out, how about Auntie¡¯s restaurant? Her cooking is great! And it¡¯s a chance to pay a visit! I dropped by during the grand opening, and it was neat inside.

    Leeha: What? You crazy! Are you seriously suggesting that?¡±

    Reacting with a start, he shouted furiously. What kind of rmendation was it to suggest his friend¡¯s mother¡¯s restaurant?

    But soon, Leeha¡¯s voice turned serious.

    Kijung: Why? Seeing how Ram Hwayeon wants to spend the year-end together, she must have feelings for you, right? Then it¡¯s a chance to introduce her to Auntie as well! It¡¯s a good idea! You never know how things work out, right?

    Leeha: Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t try to persuade me¡­ I warned you not to convince me.

    Kijung: No, really! Think about it! Hyung, do you have Ram Hwayeon¡¯s number? Send her a text! Who knows, she might actually be looking forward to it? How many good ces to eat are there in Seoul anyway? Hong Kong probably has more delicious options! Ram Hwayeon might be secretly hoping to meet Hyung¡¯s acquaintances! Huh? That¡¯s probably not it, right?

    Leeha was at a loss for words. As the thought that it was absurd crossed his mind, it also made sense, which made him lower his head with a sigh.

    Leeha: This is ridiculous! It¡¯s ridiculous!

    He then shook his head.

    Leeha: Noisy! I almost tripped over.

    If he continued like this, he would end up in an embarrassing situation. Clearing his throat, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no way! I don¡¯t know any good ces to eat! Then I¡¯ll just call it off!¡±

    Kijung: Wait! Hyung! What time tomorrow and where!?

    Kijung¡¯s voice came through the phone, but he hung up.

    Leeha: Kijung, making unnecessaryments! Just going to eat, what¡¯s all this about!

    He paced around the room.

    Like a frantic puppy, he spun around in ce, but his thoughts were still in disarray, and time continued to pass.

    ¡®What should I do? Amoner experience? Should I just go around with that? It¡¯s okay, if things don¡¯t work out, I know a few local eateries too! When did Ram Hwayeon ever try pig bulgogi! Hehe! Let it be as it will be! Or should I order a spicy jjang dish! Try Korean spiciness!¡¯

    His wavering thoughts began to erupt in a haphazard manner.

    With his thoughts still not organized, he weed the morning of December 31st.

    ¡°Hoo-oo-oo-oo¡­~¡­ Hoo-oo-oo-oo.¡±

    He stood in front of the departure gate, taking deep breaths. Five minutes left until arrival time.

    Considering Ram Hwayeon¡¯s time management strategy and the private jet of the Ram Long Group, she woulde out without a single mistake.

    ¡°Besides, this time she¡¯sing without Ram Hwajung, right? No bodyguards! Does that mean she¡¯sing alone? Or maybe just with a few bodyguards?¡±

    He was more nervous than he thought.

    What particrly showed the difference from when she visited Korea on a group level was the presence of the press. None of the journalists from the political and business circles were here, demonstrating how much Ram Hwayeon¡¯s visit to Korea was being kept secret.

    ¡°Maybe there won¡¯t even be bodyguards¡­ If¡­ if an ident happens¡­¡±

    He recalled the chairman of the Ram Long Group he met in Hong Kong. If something were to happen to Ram Hwayeon in Korea, Leeha was confident that he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Maybe I should¡¯ve called Kijung instead. Ugh, this is driving me crazy!¡±

    His throbbing heart was making quite a noise. He fidgeted with the picket he was holding.

    Since he couldn¡¯t make a reservation at a good restaurant as Ram Hwayeon preferred, his strategy was to score points in a different way! He spent the night creating a fancy picket called ¡ºWee Ram Hwayeon¡» by fumbling around with nonexistent materials! But he couldn¡¯t bear to use it! It was embarrassing ¨C he felt shy¡­ and self-conscious¡­

    ¡®Let¡¯s write it in Chinese characters so people can¡¯t recognize it!¡¯ he chuckled to himself, but then realized that all Chinese foreigners might recognize it.

    ¡°Rather than doing that, it¡¯s better to hide¡­ Oh no, time¡¯s up!¡±

    Ziiing-!

    The time Ram Hwayeon mentioned was approaching, and the departure gate began to open rmingly. Quickly hiding the picket behind his back, he hurried through the gate. Since she wasing on a private jet, he predicted that no one other than Ram Hwayeon and her bodyguards would disembark. But the reality?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Asian people wereing out of the departure gate, but they weren¡¯t rted to the Ram Long Group; they were ordinary individuals.

    ¡°What? Why? The time is¡­ correct, right? Oh! Maybe the arrival time of the private jet and another ne were the same?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it unlikely that only one ne wouldnd at Incheon International Airport? Leeha decided to wait for Ram Hwayeon again, reflecting on their own short-sightedness.

    However, as more than ten or twenty people passed by, there was no one who seemed to be rted to the Ram Rong group. Leeha found themselves scrutinizing those in suits, wondering if they were bodyguards, but Ram Hwayeon was nowhere near them.

    ¡°It¡¯s been¡­ quite some time, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha chuckled while looking at the wristwatch. It was then that a voice came from behind them.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°9:08¡­ Ugh!¡±

    Startled, Leeha turned around. The voice of the woman who suddenly asked about the time was very familiar.

    ¡°Oof! Why are you screaming like that!?¡±

    ¡°Wha-what?! When did you¡ªwhen did youe out?¡±

    ¡°Even after seeing using out, you stood there dumbfounded, and still couldn¡¯t recognize us?! Seriously, couldn¡¯t recognize us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not th-that¡ªmy mind¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oppa.¡±

    ¡°-Cheog! Ram Hwajung?¡±

    Leeha felt the woman¡¯s arm wrapping around their waist. The reason Leeha didn¡¯t recognize the sisters was that their hair color was not the usual mix of red or blue, but instead a solid ck. The two sisters, with their dyed ck hair and sunsses, were dragging their suitcases. Most importantly, there was no sign of any bodyguards with them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation until January 1st. Let¡¯s go. Is the car waiting? Where¡¯s the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Wait, hold on! What¡ªwhat are you talking about?¡±

    Seeing Leeha, who was so flustered that formalnguage slipped out involuntarily, ran Hwayeon furrowed her brows.

    ¡°For the vacation. You said you¡¯ll take responsibility until December 31st?¡±

    ¡°No, that respon¡ªwait. That responsibi-¡±

    Walking toward the exit of the airport, ran Hwayeon cut off Leeha, who was struggling to speak properly.

    ¡°What are you doing? Noting?¡±

    ¡°O, oppa.¡±

    With Ram Hwayeon urging in front and Ram Hwajung clinging to Leeha¡¯s side, how should Leeha even begin to process this situation! He couldn¡¯t help but look back and forth between the two women, unable to close his mouth.

 Chapter 761

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 761

    ¡°So, you two just came to Korea without any bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°The private jet was nice, but flying first-ss wasn¡¯t bad either. The lobby was a bit cramped, though.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Excuse me, are you going to respond to what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Korea is cold.¡±

    ¡°Um, excuse me? Are you going to answer me?¡±

    Despite being caught off guard by their sudden appearance, Leeha managed to hail a taxi and headed to Seoul.

    Despite Leeha¡¯s repeated sighs and questions, the two sisters remained unfazed, not changing their expressions.

    ¡°What answer do you want? I mean, it¡¯s just that. You said you were responsible for December 31st. What else do you need?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get that, but¡­ I mean, I haven¡¯t prepared anything else¡­ trusting me, I mean?¡±

    undefined

    Ram Hwayeon responded as she sucked on the straw in her banana milk, ¡°This tastes good. Hwayeong, you should try it too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, banana. I like it.¡±

    Ram Hwajung received the banana milk from Ram Hwayeon and also sipped through the straw. Leeha looked back and forth between the two with a nk expression.

    Trust me? Responsible? Did I ever say such things?

    Above all, isn¡¯t this not a matter on such a scale?

    Thinking about it wouldn¡¯t provide any answers.

    What should I do now that they¡¯ve alreadye?

    ¡°¡­ I thought Ram Hwayeon was a smart person¡­¡±

    What on earth is going on here?

    ¡°No matter what, you should have brought bodyguards!¡±

    undefined

    Could it be that they¡¯re not aware of their own positions? Leeha recalled the events Ram Hwajung experienced in Hong Kong.

    Ram Long Group¡¯s business is not just at the level of simple trade.

    How can people who conduct global, mega-group level businesses move like this!

    ¡°Um, alright. It¡¯s so cold that it¡¯s actually refreshing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold. I like it.¡±

    ¡°Right? Oh, by the way, where are we going?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon asked Leeha, pulling Ram Hwajung, who was sitting beside her, into a hug.

    Leeha wanted to ask them.

    What do you want me to do?

    How am I supposed to find a hotel that meets your standard?

    After struggling for a long time, Leeha finally made a decision: to do nothing.

    ¡°¡­ I should go home first¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Y-Your, home? Are you talking about your home?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Not some hotel! Imagine telling someone who¡¯s never been to a motel to suddenly make a hotel reservation, what would they do!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Home! That¡¯s a bit¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes widened like fists, and shortly after, even her breathing became rough.

    ¡°U-Unnie, I¡¯m out of breath.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry, Hwajung.¡±

    Whether it was due to being drawn into Goak¡¯s embrace or Ram Hwajung¡¯s suffering, she was struggling in her sister¡¯s arms.

    And then, silence.

    How should one handle this awkward and bewildering atmosphere?

    Vroooom¡­¡­¡­

    Amidst all this, the van did not stop. Leeha could only hope that Kijung woulde out on time.

    ¡°Kijung, please!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s only helper. At the same time, Kijung, too, was getting ready to go out chirpily.

    ¡°Hehehe, hehe, you called me, right? Leeha hyung, you called me~?¡±

    Leeha had no idea what Kijung was thinking, just praying silently for him to arrive on time. It is amon tendency for people to head towards what they consider the safest ce when in a state of panic.

    ¡°Oh, thank you. Call me next time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, sure.¡±

    As a result, Leeha, ran Hwayeon, and Ram Hwajung arrived near Leeha¡¯s house around noon on December 31st. A cold wind was blowing in the spot where the taxi driver had left after driving the van.

    Should they book a motel near the house? What about a hotel?

    And the luggage?

    Should they drop off the suitcases at home first?

    ¡°No, we should book amodation and move your luggage there, right?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s thoughts were spiraling in an endless loop, trying to figure out the best n. If they had asked Ram Hwayeon about the hotel she usually stayed at and headed there, it wouldn¡¯t have been an issue to book a room for her.

    However, with Leeha¡¯s thoughts still caught in an infinite loop from the van, there was no way for logical thinking to prevail. Since Leeha mentioned going home, ran Hwayeon had also been unable to think straight¡­ the situation was getting worse and worse.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah. Let¡¯s go inside. Let¡¯s drop off the luggage first and have some food, fooood, food?¡±

    The screams that woke up Leeha¡¯s chatty mind, broken like a malfunctioning radio, came from behind.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Kijung ¨C Kijung!¡±

    Leeha ran towards Kijung as soon as he saw him, throwing himself at him as if reuniting on a battlefield. Ram Hwayeon chuckled at the sight of the affectionate siblings.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi! Ram Hwajung-ssi! It¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Long time, indeed. Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°Holy Knight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you recognize me. Hehe, yes, I am Master Kay, Holy Knight.¡±

    Kijung greeted leisurelypared to Leeha¡¯s agitated demeanor when interacting with women.

    ¡°Have you not eaten?¡±

    ¡°No, no one escorted us.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry anymore! The Star Schr has arrived! Shall we go to the restaurant? It¡¯s cold, so let¡¯s take off the trantor for a while and wrap your scarf properly.¡±

    Kijung took the carry-on bag from Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung¡¯s hands, leading them. Ostensibly, he had them remove the trantors from their ears due to the weather, but Leeha couldn¡¯t shake off the dreadful feeling as he observed Kijung¡¯s enigmatic smile.

    ¡°Ki, Kijung? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Hyung, why would Ie all the way here just to go somewhere. Hehehe.¡±

    ¡°Y-you!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression stiffened suddenly. He instinctively understood where Kijung¡¯s skilled steps were leading them.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Only then did Leeha realize that calling for Kijung was a mistake, but the die had been cast.

    ¡°When are we leaving? It¡¯s cold, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oppa, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Even without a trantor, the girls understood what he was saying and looked at him.

    When Leeha nced at Ram Hwajung, who was rubbing her stomach, and Ram Hwayeon, who stood coldly, he could no longer stop the merciless (?) advance of the sisters.

    A momentter, the ce where Kijung entered chuckling¡­ was a very, very familiar ce to Leeha too.

    ¡°Oh my, Kijung!? Leeha is here too? What a surprise? Did youe out because it¡¯s the end of the year?¡±

    ¡°Auntie! I brought a guest!¡±

    ¡°A guest?¡±

    * ng *

    Leeha¡¯s mother looked at Kijung and Leeha¡¯s faces and the two Asian women with Western features behind them.

    The ¡®¡ºFemale Friend¡»¡¯ Leeha brought.

    ¡°Mother, wait for a moment. It¡¯s not like that¡ª¡±

    Leeha tried to exin first when she saw her mother¡¯s expression change, but it was toote! Leeha¡¯s personality didn¡¯te out for nothing.

    Leeha¡¯s mother hastily shouted to the guests around, ¡°Oh, we¡¯re closed today! Closed! I won¡¯t take any money, so please leave quickly! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Boss? Why are you suddenly like this?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s mother, who chased out everyone in the restaurant within a minute, locked the door and headed straight to the kitchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this a restaurant? And what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Smell. I like it.¡±

    Without a trantor, they couldn¡¯t clearly grasp the situation.

    Kijung¡¯s ¡®big picture¡¯ of taking off the trantor and telling the sisters to wear scarves only went this far!

    He motioned for the Ram sisters to put on the trantor and ushered the girls to the table.

    Setting the cutlery, pouring water, and other actions took about three minutes. In the meantime, Leeha¡¯s mother, who was wearing an apron, suddenly transformed into someone else and came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ I just-¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not! It¡¯s this stupid thing! You should have at least told me!¡±

    The mother tapped Leeha on the back and greeted Ram Hwayeon and Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°Wee. I¡¯m Leeha¡¯s mother.¡±

    As the stainless steel cup slipped from Ram Hwayeon¡¯s hand, Kijung wasughing with tears streaming down his face.

    Even if he were to get shot with a rifle from Middle Earth, his expression was at a level that would not have shown up.

    Seeing Ram Hwayeon, a poker-faced master, so flustered that she couldn¡¯t even hide her expression.

    ¡°I-I apologize, mother!¡±

    As Hwayeon promptly rose from her seat and bowed 90 degrees, her actions made Ram Hwajung¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Unni??¡±

    At least in Hwajung¡¯s memory, aside from their own father, the Chairman of the Ram Long Group, never had anyone, her sister had never lowered her head at such an angle to anyone before.

    If there was such a thing as ¡°something that could never happen,¡± wouldn¡¯t it be this?

    December 31st.

    In a small Korean restaurant, a shocking incident was unfolding like a domino effect.

    ***

    ¡°-So, Kidd, if you could take care of that.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that something Ha Leeha does well?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think you can do it, you don¡¯t have to. And Leeha is currently logged out, you know better than anyone.¡±

    At that moment, Shin Nara smiled brightly and talked with the man in front of her. With his fedora pulled down low, sharp eyes shot from his shadowed face.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have fallen for such provocations like you used to.¡±

    ¡°Wow, people change so much, don¡¯t they? It¡¯s true about Kidd, right? If I provoke you again, will you respond?¡±

    As Nara looked at Kidd with surprise, Kidd shrugged and counterattacked her provocation.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. If I engage now and you log out, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious I¡¯d be even more tired?¡±

    While she was cool-headed in all other situations, she couldn¡¯t help but be awkward around Kidd.

    ¡°W-What!? Fine- then, let¡¯s engage right now-¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let our Dame Shin calm down a bit. So Kidd, are you going to help?¡±

    Just a moment ago, Shin Nara was ready to charge, but when Lark intervened, she made no further movement. It was, in fact, Kidd who was surprised by the scene.

    Normally, she would have passed by Lark¡¯s neck with her de in that situation but being able to stop her with just ¡®that¡¯ kind of action?

    ¡°Kidd?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I will consider it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. I don¡¯t want to provoke Kidd like our Dame Shin, I justck ¡®eyes¡¯, that¡¯s all. I don¡¯t want to share this level of secret with anyone, and it¡¯s not like Kidd would lose out either. Since you¡¯re under Fibiel, and the ce is in the Far South Desert of Fibiel, and the atmosphere suits you well. Western gunslinger, bang! Oh? That¡¯s the feeling, right?¡±

    Lark¡¯s eloquence shook Kidd¡¯s mind.

    While Shin Nara and Lark were setting up guard arrangements using NPCs, not every ce was under their control. Especially in viges with special NPCs, the appearance of the Capital Defense Knights alone could lead to confusion, so the power of the users was crucial.

    ¡°¡­ So, in exchange for thetest information on Chiyou, Igor, and Faust, do we have to protect the vige for three days?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I believe you won¡¯t break the promise. By working for Fibiel, your country¡¯s reputation will rise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m just curious about Igor and Faust¡­ since they¡¯ve be strong enough that you need my help.¡±

    With a flick of his coat, Kidd entered the conference room with his crystal ball. As he pulled out the amethyst, Lark shouted, ¡°The location is ¡ºDead Wood¡», the targets to watch out for are the vige and nearby Copper Dragon Lair! I¡¯ll provide you with detailed information about the targetster!¡±

 Chapter 762

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 762

    Shuaaa¡­!

    He immediately activated the crystal ball. In the southernmost desert of Fibiel, there was a small vige and Dragon Lair, where once Basillisk had been defeated in one blow.

    If there was no special quest route, except for a few users rted to the quest, it was a vige of NPCs where there were few passing by, making it a ce where most people didn¡¯t even feel the need to deploy defense forces if they hadn¡¯t determined the goals of Igor and Faust. Kidd organized his thoughts as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°Even though I talked about Lugermon, Ha Leeha, you didn¡¯t chase after it. Luger, who has already logged in, feels wronged to the point of pursuing me¡­ In the meantime, the ce you turned towards is the Shazrashian Federation.¡±

    Kidd was meticulous in tracking the movements of Leeha and Luger. He expected Leeha to immediately chase after Manticore-Luger, but Leeha did not.

    And he had recently learned that Igor and Faust had been running amok on the old continent to stop them. Even so, Shazrashian? Isn¡¯t it too inefficient of a route to move to stop Igor and Faust?

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have moved without any purpose. Then what was the reason for you to go there?¡±

    In the small and humble vige with even no guards, there were not many buildings. Kidd nced around briefly and headed towards the pub. Without a doubt, the pub in such a small vige was the most convenient ce to obtain information.

    ¡°In such a small vige¡­ that doesn¡¯t seem to have any particr significance, what is the reason for sending me out?¡±

    undefined

    Kidd took off his hat and lowered his head. He had thought that if there were any troubles here, the duo would likely be present, but there had been no sign of them so far. As he leaned against the swing door, gunfire rang out from inside the pub.

    Taaaaang¡ª!

    It was the sound of musket gunpowder exploding, a sound not heard in a long time.

    Kidd instinctively drew his Crimson Geckos. He had a hunch that the musket gunpowder explosion in the small vige pub was definitely not an ident.

    However, Kidd felt that the atmosphere inside the pub was somewhat agitated. People were sitting around a round table and some were excitedly crossing their arms behind them.

    The white smoke from the musket was rising there.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a gambling den?¡±

    The bustling atmosphere in the pub, as if it were an everyday urrence, rxed Kidd¡¯s tension. Kidd naturally joined the crowd. He judged that it would be easy to obtain the information he wanted in this ce, the most lively spot in the pub.

    ¡°Bill, if you mess around one more time, I won¡¯t let it slide.¡±

    ¡°Mess around? Me? Wahaha!¡±

    undefined

    Kidd had the belief that he wouldn¡¯t get tangled up in the antics of these unruly NPCs in this small vige more than anything else.

    ¡°Fight me!¡±

    ¡°Have a duel, a duel!¡±

    The onlookers goaded the gamblers, as if a good show was unfolding before them.

    Kidd quickly assessed the situation. The disgruntled look on the 148 with a hat and a musket pistol in hand, the contrasting faces of a scruffy, bearded man, and their shouting. It was enough information to understand how the gambling scene was unfolding.

    ¡°That bastard just messed with us again! He thinks we didn¡¯t see the smokeing out of the pouch just now-¡±

    ng-

    ¡°Got any proof.¡±

    -Thud-

    It happened in the blink of an eye. In that short moment when Kidd turned his eyes away from the gambling table to look elsewhere, the musket pistol was now inside the mouth of the NPC with a hat.

    ¡°Huh? What just happe-?¡±

    Kidd¡¯s eyes widened. Yes, he did try to look elsewhere. But even then, missing the hand movement of the NPC?

    ¡°Tsk, you sh- sh- you basta- bas-¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t draw your rifle when you¡¯re defenseless. The only one suffering will be your mouth, not mine. Isn¡¯t that right? Keep yelling, only your mouth will hurt, and paying the price for drawing a rifle means losing teeth and more. Shoo.¡±

    The bearded man chuckled nonchntly. However, even with broken teeth and blood dripping from the hand of the NPC with a hat, the musket pistol was clearly still clenched. Despite holding the rifle, the expression on the NPC with the hat remained unchanged.

    ¡°You- you, you cun-¡±

    ¡°Wanna try it? If you can hit me with the back of your head blown off, that¡¯s fine too! Boss, looks like you¡¯ll have to work hard to clean the blood today! The brain matter is so sticky, it¡¯s hard to clean!¡±

    With the rifle barrel in his mouth, the NPC with a hat couldn¡¯t move recklessly. The situation was clearly a defeat for the NPC with a hat, but their deadlock did not seem to be resolved.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll go easy on you even after hearing you say you¡¯ll kill me?¡±

    The cockiness of the hat-wearing NPC only provoked the actions of the bearded NPC.

    Click, click¡­!

    Kidd¡¯s grip tightened gradually as he looked at the finger of the bearded NPC, slowly pulling the trigger of the musket pistol.

    ¡°If a gunfight breaks out here¡­ even in a small town, it will get loud.¡±

    So, why did Lark and Shin Nara send him here? Could it be that the NPC with a beard will cause trouble¡­ a special case?

    Just as Kidd was about to take a step back, the sunlight poured in through the saloon swing door.

    ¡°Stop and let go, wild Bill. It¡¯s an order.¡±

    Upon hearing the heavy voice, the hand of Wild Bill, the bearded man, paused. Onlookers immediately showed tense expressions upon hearing the voice.

    ¡°Who is this, isn¡¯t it Sheriff Huff?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have an obligation to pay off gambling debts by cheating. As the sheriff of Deadwood, I order you to put the rifle down.¡±

    Kidd was absorbed in the conversation between the two.

    ¡°Wild Bill¡­? Sheriff Huff?¡±

    Kidd looked at the bearded man¡¯s face and then at the sheriff¡¯s face. There was no need to match faces and names.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t put it down, then the f¡ª¡±

    Thunk.

    ¡°Ugh, uhh?¡±

    Kidd blinked once again. A musket pistol had somehow appeared at Sheriff Huff¡¯s waist. The rifle barrel of the already pulled musket pistol was pointing towards Wild Bill¡¯s head.

    ¡°I have to enforce thew. As a sheriff.¡±

    Kidd quickly shut his mouth that had involuntarily opened.

    The relief of not recognizing any users around was an unfamiliar experience. At least one thing was certain ¨C this time, it was truly like nothing he had ever seen before.

    The movement of pulling out a rifle and aiming at the NPC, who used the musket pistol, was missed. At least within Middle Earth, the very action that Kidd himself was most confident in performing was that action.

    ¡°And twice at that!¡±

    The first one was Wild Bill, with a nose as sharp as a knife. The second one was Sheriff Huff, with a forehead quite far apart. Kidd felt a sensation flowing down his spine, though he didn¡¯t have time to confirm whether it was true or not.

    Shwaaa-¡­!

    It was because of the hologram screen in front of Kidd¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºThe Good, the Bad, and¡­

    -1¡»

    Description:

    ¡°Bill, wild Bill, wild-Bill-Hitchcock. It¡¯s widely known that he¡¯s not your average gambler¡­ What is he after in this small town? If he¡¯s hiding his intentions until the end, I have no choice but to do what I can¡­¡±

    ¡°That darn Huff. As a sheriff, that guy just cares about money. Just the fact that he got paid by Wyatt Huff in Deadwood means that no gambler can ignore me! If he doesn¡¯t pay up until the end¡­ Oh well. I¡¯ll have to take matters into my own hands.¡±

    The small town of Deadwood is on the edge of a crisis. However, the two who know each other¡¯s skills well are in need of each other¡¯s help. What can you do for the peace of the town?

    Content: Meet Wild Bill and Sheriff Huff respectively and listen to their stories

    Reward: 6,000 Gold, 820 Experience, the Good, the Bad, and¡­

    -2

    Condition for Failure: If either Wild Bill or Sheriff Huff is killed by the other

    In case of failure: Return to the original quest route ¡ºOuw on the Law, Desperado¡» ¨C Cancel and return to the original quest route?

    Kidd¡¯s expression began to change gradually.

    ¡®Cancelling the quest that was not undertaken, and returning to the original quest route¡­ Ah, by now, you must have met the NPCs, right? That stubborn bastard with the pointed nose is trying to chase away the Sacred Knights as soon as he sees them, and the badge-wearing sheriff is going crazy trying to chase away the Virtue Knights as soon as he sees them! What do you think, Kidd? Can you control them?¡¯

    Just then, Lark¡¯s voice resounded.

    Kidd couldn¡¯t respond to his words.

    It was then that a confirmation assassination flew towards Kidd, who was reading the quest window over and over to make sure what he had seen was true.

    Lark: Oh, by the way, when you meet Igor or Faust, you must contact us first. Since you took on the job, you have to do it, as those bastards have a high chance of ¡°second job advancement,¡± and you definitely can¡¯t handle them alone.

    Kidd: Is that so, ¡°second job advancement¡±?

    Lark: Ah-hah, Kidd, are you also a police?¡±

    Lark¡¯s casual words and the hologram screen in front of Kidd¡¯s eyes made him tense.

    Kidd: I am a police. This is the first time I am fascinated while ying Middle Earth. What kind of sick hobby is this, locking up the world of ¡°Macaroni Western¡± in one ce?

    Lark: What¡¯s that supposed to mean?

    However, it wasn¡¯t fear or apprehension driving him.

    Even to Lark¡¯s question, Kidd just smiled without answering.

    ¡ù¡ù

    ¡°sted son of a gun¡­ cursed¡­!¡±

    Luger muttered as he made his way towards the Bottleneck¡¯s Smithy, still unable to forget the humiliation he had endured a few days ago when he logged in and heard Kidd¡¯s mocking words.

    ¡°Lugermon is your responsibility, Luger.¡±

    ¡°What the heck are you talking about? Lugermon?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Are you going to y dumb?¡±

    ¡°No, I genuinely have no idea what you¡¯re talking about! Damn it, what¡¯s happening to me!¡±

    Stung by a Manticores¡¯s sting and forcibly fused by Gibrid¡¯s power, how could he forget that time? However, as the person directly involved, Luger couldn¡¯t know how the ¡®result¡¯ turned out, and he only heard about it through Kidd¡¯s words.

    ¡°A monster? Me? Damn Kidd, what the heck is this Lugermon name!¡±

    Kicking a pebble on the street, Luger¡¯s anger was still not subsided. Never before since starting Middle Earth had he felt such a deep sense of shame.

    ¡°You damn Lugermon bastard! You should¡¯ve at least killed Kidd if you were gonna go down like this! Running away!¡±

    Strictly speaking, Kidd and Manticore-Luger didn¡¯t have a showdown. Gibrid¡¯s intervention made him aware of the Chimaera legion¡¯s retreat, making it impossible for Kidd and Manticore-Luger to engage in a fight. It was more of a suspended match situation than a draw. But Kidd wasn¡¯t one to ept it as it was.

    ¡°With wings at your disposal, you¡¯re pretty good at running away.¡±

    ¡°Krrraaa!¡±

    Kidd, in his own irritated state, was soothing his frayed nerves by teasing Luger, but Luger couldn¡¯t grasp that far. Thus, whenever Luger recalled Kidd¡¯s words, he had no way to vent his anger besides yelling into a pillow.

    ¡°Beard Brothers! Get me Bottleneck!¡±

    ¡°The boss is off today! If you want bullets, it¡¯s already prepared there.¡±

    Upon entering the Bottleneck¡¯s Smithy and causing amotion, beard Brothers hesitated in response.

    ¡°Huh? Dwarven cksmiths taking a break on their own ord? You should be working like ves!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, huh? Our boss is no longer at your level to deal with!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Thanks to the Lord, how much he has changed!¡±

    Not only the dwarves¡¯ unusual attitude but also their words touched a nerve in Luger.

    ¡°The Lord? Are you talking about Leeha? So what happened, then?¡±

    Luger muttered between clenched teeth. Beard Brothers tried to cover up the mistake, but it was toote. Sensing Luger¡¯s heightened sensitivity due to the Lugermon or Manticore-Luger incident, they couldn¡¯t hold back and eventually had to spill everything.

 Chapter 763

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 763

    ¡°The White Reaper¡¯s rifle¡­ Legendary-grade, and¡­ synthesis!¡±

    Luger¡¯s steps quickened as he loaded his rifle.

    He immediately opened the teleport skill window of the Three Musketeers. Kidd¡¯s location was a small vige, Deadwood, located at the southern end of Libiel.

    ¡°There must be something. Kidd wasn¡¯t the type to waste time. He was one of the users who could n the optimal route better than anyone else. Isn¡¯t Kidd the one who restrains Luger the most from leaking his route? A guy like that wouldn¡¯t waste time in a town he had never even heard of. Not to mention, if there was something called Lugermon¡­¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t Kidd want to fight again?

    Luger vaguely knew of Kidd¡¯s hiddenpetitive spirit. Retreating was not in his style at all.

    ¡°Leeha, who yed tough like that, would log out like this.¡±

    Was he devastated by the disastrous result of the legendary rifle synthesis failure? Luger shook his head.

    ¡°If Leeha was the kind of guy who would fall apart because of that, he wouldn¡¯t have made it this far.¡±

    undefined

    Luger waspletely clueless. He didn¡¯t know that Igor and Faust were causing chaos, nor did he have any guesses about why Kidd was there or what happened to Chiyou. His information was so scarce that he couldn¡¯t even specte.

    But, as acknowledged by Leeha and Kidd, his intuition was close to that of a beast.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening. These bastards are up to something when I¡¯m not around.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t know. Luger suspected that the other two of the Three Musketeers had acquired specific information, but he didn¡¯t know that this information would bring about very significant changes.

    However, he could feel it. Above all, he could smell what he needed to do in the future, where he needed to target his steps. That was Luger¡¯s fear.

    Shwaaah¡­!

    Luger immediately teleported.

    ¡°Oh my, Luger?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you almost fell over in surprise.¡±

    He had moved to the center of the New Continent, the Corrupted World Tree Forest¡­

    undefined

    ¡°Are those Byulcho¡¯s minions here? What are they doing here?¡±

    Many of the Ezwen Pdins, including Byulcho, were spread out in various ces, standing guard in all directions. Watching them vigntly monitoring the movements of the Gryphon and Chimera legions, Luger furrowed his brows.

    They were defending this ce to keep an eye on the Gryphon and Chimera legions. Of course, besides this ce, the Pdins were lined up along the long defensive line, keeping watch day and night without rest.

    ¡°Watch your tongue, scrappy one. Ugh, if it weren¡¯t for Kijung and Leeha being friends with you, I would¡¯ve¡­¡±

    Luger muttered irritably, finding the most boring part about guard duty being interrupted by Bobae¡¯s sharp tongue. Bobae grumbled seriously, and for two reasons, Luger was taken aback.

    ¡°Whose friend am I supposed to be!? Nonsense. And if not a friend¡­ what can you possibly mean to me?¡±

    He was puzzled by being referred to as Leeha¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯. And if not a friend? What was the point of it?

    ¡°Um, excuse me, Bobae-nim?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, and I agree with your opinion, but provocation is not a good idea, Bobae-yang.¡±

    Trying to lighten the sudden seriousness in the air created by Jin Gonggong and Tale, who suddenly became grave, Bobae didn¡¯t even nce at them.

    ¡°Let me help fix your arrogant jerk habits~ This kind of thing. Hehe. Interested?¡±

    As Bobae red with a drawn bow, Luger immediately raised his Cobalt Blue Python.

    ¡°Come on,dy.¡±

    ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Well, just a mom- just a moment! If Hyein-nim isn¡¯t here, and even Bobae-nim is going to do this- Ah!¡±

    The Giant Jin Gonggong was pushed back by the half-sized Bobae walking confidently towards Luger. Everyone was astonished as they watched Bobae approach Luger fearlessly. At that moment, only one Lizardia was baring his teeth.

    ¡°Ki, keke¡­ This should be interesting¡­ things are heating up.¡±

    It was unanimously agreed that this was no ordinary situation.

    ¡°Always bragging about being in the top ten rankings isn¡¯t always a good idea. Today is the day to thoroughly teach who is superior,¡± Luger said.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking. Let¡¯s be honest here, everyone¡¯s just avoiding you because it¡¯s a hassle to deal with, who actually thinks they lost to you? And what¡¯s so funny about ranking 11th? It¡¯s not much different from being in the top ten, right?!¡±

    Bobae answered back.

    ¡°This girl¡­ 9th ce?¡±

    Luger no longer waited. The moment he raised his rifle was imminent. Somethingnded on his back.

    His rifle was quickly aimed back at the ground.

    ¡°Ahem ¨C Ah, as much as I¡¯d love to watch the two of you fight, it doesn¡¯t seem like the right time for that.¡±

    In his left hand, a pocket that expanded like a water balloon was present, with a small dagger wrapped around his tail.

    ¡°Back off, lizard.¡±

    ¡°Step aside, Biyemi. They say I need to give this guy a hard time.¡±

    Luger and Bobae seemed to bemunicating with each other, both making an effort to conceal their surprise. In an instant, rushing between them, Biyemi cing her foot on Luger¡¯s back, her presence was impossible to ignore.

    ¡°Why do these guys keep popping up in a guild of fewer than 20 members? This kid seemed to have a magic background. Was he a Venom Mage or something?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, Biyemi¡¯s previous character was an assassin¡­¡±

    Luger and Bobae exchanged nces, pondering Biyemi. Of course, Biyemi had no intention of overpowering both of them simultaneously, nor did she have the confidence. She simply had a sense of the two¡¯s personalities and acted ordingly.

    ¡°Hehehe, if a fight breaks out, I¡¯ll step in too. Then it won¡¯t be a fair fight anyway. So let¡¯s just refrain from shedding blood between us for no reason. If something happens, how will we face the guild leaderter?¡±

    It was obvious that if Biyemi swung his sword, it would be towards Luger.

    And the moment he intervened, the oue would be meaningless.

    The same goes for Bobae. Since the topic of surrender was brought up, it was difficult for her to engage inbat recklessly. And if Biyemi intervened, there would be no honor to gain in the first ce.

    ¡°How boring. Spend your life shooting arrows from behind a lizard.¡±

    Luger let out a fart strong enough to blow sand off the floor before turning around.

    ¡°What, what is it? You really-¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough. I don¡¯t want to see Bobae in this state either.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, Tale-oppa!¡±

    Despite the attempts of Biyemi, Bobae, and Jin Gonggong to stop them, Bobae shouted at Luger.

    ¡°Luger! You better be ready to die next time we meet!¡±

    However, despite raising her voice in frustration, Luger quietly distanced himself from Bobae. He simply added a motion of extending his right index finger and flicking it back.

    ¡°Seriously! That unlucky guy! May he stumble upon a pile of crap! Let him be humiliated by Lugermon!¡±

    Bobae went crazy, but he couldn¡¯t push away Biyemi, Tale, and Jin Gonggong. As Bobae¡¯s cries reverberated through the tainted Forest of the World Tree for a while, Luger ventured into a point where spatial movement was impossible. His destination was the eastern part of the new continent.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    Luger¡¯s expression was not particrly bright. Though he pretended to coolly brush off Bobae¡¯s provocation, it was because Bobae hit the nail on the head about why he hade here.

    ¡°Damn it, that woman! I came here exactly to find that.¡±

    Manticore-Luger.

    Following Kidd¡¯s activity and the discovery of Kijung, the existence that started spreading under the name ¡°¡ºLugermon¡».¡±

    The reason for Luger¡¯s arrival in the new continent was simple.

    Was it to take responsibility for his mistake? Rather, it was a more personal and narrow-minded reason, but the goal itself was not significantly different.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just let that kind of thing roam around.¡±

    What Luger desired was the death of Lugermon. However, he couldn¡¯t recklessly wander around. If he encountered Gibrid and Chimera legions, there was a high probability he would be defeated again. Should he consider this ce a limit in the end?

    Luger looked around sadly before turning back. Although quite far, the tainted Forest of the World Tree came into view at the edge of his sightline. In other words, the only option Luger could choose was to patrol primarily in high ces with a secure view in all directions and not too far from the tainted forest.

    Part of the me for provoking Bobaey with Luger as well. He didn¡¯t want to ask Bobae to search the area while he waited, as he didn¡¯t like it even if he died, and he didn¡¯t think this n would seed without Bobae¡¯s help.

    Luger is one of the people in Middle Earth who most acknowledges Bobae¡¯s abilities, except for Ha Leeha, Shin Nara, and Lark.

    From the beginning, provoking Bobae was intended to understand their purpose and movements.

    Sitting at the top of the hill, Luger let go of the Cobalt Blue Python. The wind felt refreshing, but his mind was uneasy. He wanted to thoroughly uncover everything, including Kidd¡¯s actions and below.

    ¡°White Reaper¡­ another sniper, someone like that. No, that guy had white feathers. Whatever it was, it¡¯s not my concern.¡±

    The important point is what Ha Leeha discovered and did.

    What legendary rifle did Ha Leeha find?

    Luger¡¯s gaze moved toward the Cobalt Blue Python.

    So far, only three ¡ºlegendary firearms¡» have been revealed. However, during the short time he was logged out, did he discover another legendary rifle and attempt a synthesis with ck Bass?

    ¡°Synthesis¡­ that guy is crazy.¡±

    Luger turned his head and spat on the ground, but he was still smiling. Leeha seemed to be attempting something. But what if he had failed?

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn. If that Leeha bastard could do what he did, then surely I can do it too. Kidd, that sneaky bastard, couldn¡¯t have missed that,¡± Luger thought aloud.

    Luger checked Kidd¡¯s position. He was still lingering in Deadwood. Luger judged that Kidd, being quick-witted, would know a fact that even a neer in Gaza City could discern.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ But to go to a small town of Fibiel to find a legendary rifle? Isn¡¯t that too foolish?¡±

    Luger chuckled to himself.

    As he contemted, Luger deduced that Leeha and Kidd were currently striving to obtain a ¡ºlegendary-grade weapon¡» for synthesis! In other words, in Luger¡¯s opinion, Leeha had failed, and Kidd was in the process of sess!

    With this realization, Luger felt a bit relieved. His presence on the new continent stemmed from a simple and instinctive action, but if judged by the oue of his decision, it was remarkably urate.

    ¡°A ¡ºlegendary-grade rifle¡»? To find that, you naturally have to start from here. If they created monsters targeting me¡­¡±

    Luger mused. What kind of rifle was being wielded by Manticore-Luger, aka ¡ºLugermon¡»?

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely the legendary-grade one. And¡­¡±

    he trailed off.

    Luger continued to use a skill to enhance his vision, gazing at a specific point in the sky before raising his Cobalt Blue Python.

    ¡°God is on my side. You¡¯ve arrived, Manticore!¡±

    As soon as he lifted the barrel, he quickly began to reload, and his gun was already urately aimed at the Manticore.

    At the distance of 1.2 kilometers, there was no problem at all! Especially at such an ambiguous altitude ¨C ¡ºArtillery Enhancement: t Cannon¡», and¡­ a time fuse. There¡¯s no need to elevate the angle. No need to prate it.

    What¡¯s needed now is just to make his presence known!

    ¡°Go call your friends, you damn baldy.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A backst poured out behind Luger.

    Of course, what shot out even faster was the shell from the Cobalt Blue Python.

    ¡°Grawwr?¡±

    The Manticore turned its head toward something flying at it. There was no time to dodge.

 Chapter 764

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 764

    Kugoo¡ª¡­!

    ¡®Haha, since it wasn¡¯t meant to prate in the first ce, it was aimed to explode.¡¯

    Observing the explosion that urred in the air about 1.26 kilometers away, Luger wore a satisfied expression on his face. It was a projectile designed to explode after a certain amount of time, utilizing a new type of shell made for explosions.

    It effectively exerted its power near the Manticore. The staggering Manticore in midair soon began to fly rapidly in the opposite direction. Watching this, Luger nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright, off you go:¡±

    He never intended to kill it from the beginning. There was no need to kill the Manticore he stumbled upon here.

    ¡°Gibrid¡­ must be feeling restless to head west.¡±

    Luger could tell this from his encounter with Gibrid. The direction of the Chimera army was clearly westward. Why haven¡¯t they headed west yet, despite being from the eastern part of the New Continent?

    Luger had thought about this particr issue extensively during the offline period. And he reached a conclusion.

    undefined

    ¡°The defense forces near the forest of the Corrupted World Tree.¡±

    Above all, he saw Gibrid trying to spare at least one kind of Chimera.

    In other words, he was trying to minimize battles and head towards the western part of the New Continent.

    Therefore, he had to send out scouts. To find the weakest point, he would use his most agile forces. Naturally, the monster with wings, the Manticore, had to be it.

    ¡°What will Gibrid do when he finds out someone capable of killing the Manticore has appeared?¡±

    Despite only a brief battle and short conversation, Luger and Gibrid¡¯s encounter was more than enough. As a natural hunter, Luger could easily read the idea of ¡®prey¡¯ just from that.

    Luger focused his gaze and looked in the direction where the Manticore had disappeared. Even though it was a sunny afternoon, in the distance, something twinkling caught his eye. Luger immediately moved his body.

    ¡°Whoops-!¡±

    An explosion erupted from where Luger had been just a moment ago. Despite the chaos of mes and deafening noise, Luger swiftly rolled his body and stood up.

    ¡°I have no choice but to let that guy go! Hahaha! I¡¯m a genius after all! Nice to meet you, ¡ºLugermon¡»!¡±

    undefined

    Though he wasughing, there was a grotesque twist in Luger¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Dang it, can¡¯t really see it properly. The distance exceeds 2.56 meters. How can I make such precise shots from this distance? Moreover, this destructiveness¡­ haha) This monster is a being made for itself.¡±Therefore, the stronger Lugermon is, the more it proves Luger¡¯s own strength. However, at the moment when he has to fight the monster on a one-on-one basis, feeling something that surpasses his own strength?

    Luger immediately set up the timer and pulled the trigger. A few secondster, there was a loud noise and mes, but that was all. There was a difference in both the time and the volume of soundpared to the explosion that urred where he was and the light that shed from Lugermon.

    ¡°Damn it, not hitting it? It¡¯s already a distance away, and in the meantime,¡± Luger focused on a distant ck dot. The barely visible Lugermon was gradually rising towards the sky.

    ¡°Increasing altitude!? It¡¯s fast too! How the hell am I supposed to deal with this -¡±

    Luger swallowed nervously. Kidd mentioned he fought against Crimson Geckos. the image that came to mind was an attack helicopter. Luger had challenged Lugermon with the perception of an overwhelmingly powerful flying object at a rtively close distance to the ground.

    However, at this distance, at that altitude? Lugermon was no longer an attack helicopter.

    ¡°Fight against a fighter jet -¡±

    Lugermon suddenly increased altitude, and a sh of light came from it. The mes from the barrel were even visible enough for Luger, 2.56 meters away.

    ¡°- What?¡±

    As Luger dodged out of the way, an explosion urred as soon as he moved his body. A monster that surpassed even Luger in distance, not to mention uracy!

    Luger once again reached for the Cobalt Blue Python at his waist.

    ¡®It¡¯s a distance that can¡¯t even be hit with Artillery Enhancement: anti-aircraft rifle. The angle is too high. Damn it, a dragon might be easier!¡¯

    If he lured it close and shot, there was a possibility. However, if that thing realized that it had seized an advantageous position¡­ No, with enough intelligence to realize, it would nevere close. Above all, there wasn¡¯t even a lure to drag it in.

    Luger could see that. The moment he withdrew his body as bait, the monster would retreat.

    ¡°Such opportunities don¡¯te often. At most three times. Maybe twice. In the worst case, I must also consider the possibility of Gibrid jumping out at the second time.¡¯

    In reality, an ordinary soldier on the ground cannot win against a fighter jet. But this is Middle Earth, so it can be done.

    Luger¡¯s thinking quickly shifted. Even faster were Luger¡¯s hands.

    What a powerful armored piercing round it was. So powerful that it was almost impossible to withstand the recoil. Literally a sabot round, designed to bring down a Manticores with precision aiming. The round hit right on the Lugermon¡¯s wing.

    ¡°Good! Direct hit- Huh!?¡±

    But that was all. The momentarily wobbling Lugermon quickly regained itsposure and started gaining altitude once again.

    ¡­ Did the armor-piercing round not prate? What kind of round was that?

    As a shooter himself, Luger knew. The previous hit was truly a stroke of luck. Considering the wind direction and speed, hitting a target with that speed at this distance with an armor-piercing round would be close to impossible without some extraordinary luck. Perhaps it was a once-in-a-lifetime shot that might not be repeated!

    ¡°But the 90mm recoilless rifle I have can¡¯t be used at this distance! Damn it!¡±

    His own attacks relied on luck, but the enemy¡¯s attacks kept pouring in at this very moment. Luger bit his lip and leaped away.

    ¡°My anti-aircraft rifle has already reached its limit¡­¡±

    Avoiding the explosion had soon reached its limit as well. Once the surrounding terrain waspletely devastated, there would be no ce to hide.

    ¡°Something beyond this is needed. Like¡­¡±

    Facing a monster with overwhelming firepower at a distance unreachable even for field artillery or 90mm recoilless rifles, Luger muttered.

    ¡°Heavy artillery anti-aircraft rifle¡­ k. ¡ºFlegerabwehrkanone¡»¡±

    As soon as a single word left his mouth, Luger¡¯s vision shed.

    SHwaaaah¡­!

    A holographic window appeared.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡ºAcht-Acht-1¡»

    Description:¡­

    ¡°A perfect cannon can hit any target from any angle. The one and only cannon capable of anti-air, anti-ground, and field artillery. But remember, you are the only one to n, build, and handle it.

    Content: Legendary-ss gunsmith search

    Reward: Acht-Acht-2

    Condition for Failure: Merge Manticore (Subject: Death of Luger)

    Penalty for Failure: Cancel Quest Route Original Return ¡ºDominator of all battlefields, cannoneer¡»

    -Do you ept?

    ¡°Acht-Acht-1?¡±

    For Luger, Middle Earth trantions were not needed with the originalnguage. However, he couldn¡¯t grasp the exact meaning. Compared to the typical quest window which distinguishes between the ¡®dialogue¡¯ of the quest giver and the ¡®description¡¯ of the Middle Earth system, the description given in the quest window was toocking for Luger.

    ¡°Is this quest because of that guy? Did he give me the quest?¡±

    Luger gazed at Lugermon once again. But it was unsettling to think that a monster had assigned a quest.

    ¡°Is theck of exnation because of him?¡±

    The content read ¡°Gunsmith search,¡± with the failure condition being his death. What could this possibly mean?

    Yaaargh¡­

    Matan¡¯s Shooter

    Another explosion shook Luger¡¯s mind.

    Even analyzing the quest window with a rxed mind, it was difficult to understand, being forced to make such a choice in the unending battlefield of explosions!

    ¡°Damn it all!¡±

    Luger once again pulled the trigger towards ¡ºLugermon¡».

    With a loud bang and a recoil strong enough to make his right side stagger, another steel bullet shot out. However, Lugermon skillfully dodged it.

    ¡®If it¡¯s not a time-limited explosive round¡­ it¡¯s impossible to catch that. Dammit! Is making that the quest? But he¡¯s a legendary cksmith ¨C that idiot orangutan bastard was only at hero level-¡®

    Briefly thinking of Koba, the leader of the bonobo paleo, Luger¡¯s lips tightened as his eyes momentarily zed over.

    Clearly, Koba had been the best cksmith he knew up until now.

    For Luger, he was the only one who had strengthened his weapons, his one and only support. But what about now?

    ¡°The bearded dwarves said it themselves. The skill of that inspirational fool who failed to synthesize legendary firearms has changed.¡±

    There was Bottleneck.

    Failing to synthesize legendary firearms, but due to that failure, Bottleneck¡¯s grade had risen. Luger couldn¡¯t know what would happen next, but at least Bottleneck was noticeably different, enough to require resting.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Am I truly favored by God!? Hihi, that stupid bastard was working for me after all! Legendary cksmith and all-purpose cannon, ahh- ahh!¡±

    Luger remembered.

    Thest words he muttered! ¡°¡ºFlegerabwehrkanone¡». In other words, it was k. Ahh- ahh, if webine them, the answer is 8.86cm k!¡±

    Luger immediately turned around and ran.

    He had to cleanly admit that he couldn¡¯t deal with Lugermon right now.

    ¡°If I die to that guy, it¡¯s all for naught. Haha, but with this quest and the failure penalty written on ¡ºCannoneer¡» ..

    A German won¡¯t fail to understand its meaning.

    An explosion urred behind Luger. Feeling the warm mes against his back and the storm pushing his body, Lugerughed.

    ¡°Cannoneer! A ¡®gunner¡¯!¡±

    The strongest enemy in the world, who is it? It¡¯s none other than oneself.

    Luger fully understood that point. And he had the opportunity to fight with ¡®himself¡¯.

    It was certainly not somethingmon. In some respects, it was both luck and misfortune that no one else could achieve. It was almost natural for Luger to acquire the quest in a different way from Kidd.

    ***

    Despite the feast of food prepared to the point of breaking the table¡¯s leg, the only moving chopsticks were those of Ram Hwajung.

    In the restaurant where only the clinking noises of utensils spread softly, Leeha¡¯s mother, barely opened her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to decide what to order¡­ I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s only this kind of food avable-¡±

    ¡°Oh no, no! Mother, it¡¯s really delicious!¡±

    ¡°But, you should eat it with rice-¡±

    Ram Hwayeon wrapped the cod roe in kimchi and ate it. Leeha had no choice but to hold back a sigh.

    *Sucking sound*

    ¡°It might be too salty¡­¡±

    Kijung lowered his head to suppress augh, while Leeha looked at him with a dissatisfied expression. The crisp sound of the kimchi echoed awkwardly. It was still around two in the afternoon, and despite briefly introducing the Ram sisters, the awkwardness remained. Or rather, the situation became even more awkward.

    ¡°So, then¡­ uh, in Hong Kong¡­ you work¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Just a small business.¡±

    ¡°Uh. Unni.¡±

    ¡°Hush, Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°*Choke¡­!*¡±

    Kijung once again ducked his head under the table. The conversation between Ram Hwayeon¡¯s somewhat broken smile and iprehensible Ram Hwajung alone was like aedy sketch.

    From Leeha¡¯s perspective, Kijung was soical that he wanted to scold him. Secretly, Leeha elbowed Kijung¡¯s thigh under the table and quickly sent a text message.

    ¡°You just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Khu, sorry, hyung. But still! Introducing them to aunt now will lessen the shockter.¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep saying it will be less shockingter? What do you think will happen? Besides, even if you exin about the Ram Long Group, my mom still has no idea about that! She knows your personality!¡±

    Kijung introduced that they were the eldest and youngest daughters of the chairman and were managing the group¡¯s business.

    However, what Leeha¡¯s mother currently understood was only that their father was helping run a smallpany abroad. The sense of alienation and an indescribable distance. Add Ram Hwayeon¡¯s unusual attitude, there was simply no escape from the thorny situation.

 Chapter 765

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 765

    ¡°Well, then, feel free to talk. If you need anything else, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, mother!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon suddenly stood up from her seat and greeted, and Leeha¡¯s mother, who was getting up from her chair, awkwardly exchanged greetings with Ram Hwayeon. It was only natural for Kijung to nod in response.

    As Leeha¡¯s mother left the room, the atmosphere began to lighten up atst. Even though it was still ufortable to leave the room and hear their conversation from the small resting area behind the kitchen, the fact that Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression was starting to rx was a relief for Leeha¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Uh¡­ What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh?!¡±

    However, her rxed expression quickly hardened.

    Leeha felt as if he was learning for the first time what it meant to ¡®shout quietly¡¯ while listening to her voice.

    ¡°What now? Offering greetings to the family¡­to Mom¡­ If you were going to do that, you should¡¯ve said so earlier! Ugh, anyway!¡±

    undefined

    ¡°Unni, you¡¯re blushing.¡±

    ¡°Hwajung, go eat your meal. Finish it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While Ram Hwayeon was all bold, Ram Hwajung wanted to tease her sister, but it was simply impossible from the start.

    ¡°So many things to bring! Just say a word, don¡¯t be indifferent!¡±

    It was only natural for Ram Hwayeon to react this way. Even if there were signs that she would meet Leeha¡¯s mother, she would never have appeared as she did now.

    Seeing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s fluctuating mood, Leeha needed to find a way to lighten the mood.

    Fortunately, all four of them sitting face to face shared one thing inmon.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Ram Hwajung, did you do the second job change quest?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Ice one.¡±

    undefined

    The story of Middle Earth was always a surefire way to connect.

    ¡°Oh? Second job change? Awesome! Congrattions!¡±

    As Ram Hwajung epted the congrattions, Leeha, with a surprised look on his face, congratted her. Was it because the story of Middle Earth quickly turned into a business story?

    By now, ran Hwayeon¡¯s expression was back to normal as if nothing happened.

    ¡°Bing a star¡¯s family, it doesn¡¯t really matter to you, but it would be nice if you were careful with your words.¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, but anyway, Kijung is-¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m not using you of anything. And also, our Hwajung¡¯s second job advancement was all thanks to you as well.¡±

    As Leeha huffed out an exnation, ran Hwayeon smiled warmly.

    Kijung also couldn¡¯t help but look at it and asked Leeha, ¡°What did Eungah do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. And rather than what I did, it¡¯s more about Ram Hwajung doing well. The second job advancement, it¡¯s nothing anyone can do.¡±

    Although Leeha modestly spoke, ran Hwayeon nodded with a determined expression.

    ¡°Half right, half wrong.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha inquired, surprised.

    ¡°Since Hwajung received the quest, I did some research. It¡¯s true that not just anyone can undertake the second job advancement as you said. You need to have a certain level of skill. However¡­ that alone is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Leeha asked with a surprised expression, prompting Ram Hwayeon to pause for a moment before pulling something out of her bag. It was merely two sheets of paper, but the information contained within was as precious as gold to the yers in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Look, look. I analyzed Alexander, Master Kay, and Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­,¡± Leeha started speaking, but quickly took the papers to read them. Kijung also nced at the documents without even knowing English. It was confirmed that their second job advancement wasplete, and it was perfectly documented how terrifying the two yers were. Additionally, there was the yer who was closest to them in the process of advancing to the second stage.

    Although they were only analyzing three yers, by tracking their gamey, ran Hwayeon and the Hwahong guild had extracted somemonalities.

    ¡°When did you conduct this research? It seems like you know more about me than I do,¡± Leeha asked.

    ¡°Besides skill, one more thing is needed¡­¡±

    While Kijung marveled, Leeha was already reading the end of the documents. Ram Hwayeon received Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°¡ºCharacteristic Keywords¡». After turning one¡¯s characteristics into keywords, one must possess that keyword and have a higher-level target than oneself.¡±

    For Alexander, it was Bailephus. What about Kijung? Fighting with Gibrid wasn¡¯t the main keyword. The reason for fighting with Gibrid!

    ¡°The Pope¡­ I see. Since your original job was a Temr, a holy knight, that¡¯s why?¡±

    When confronting the Matan Army with the transcendent power horn in Middle Earth, it¡¯s only natural that the Pope, with the remarkably high level, stands above everyone else, considering the data of Alexander, Kijung, and Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°In that case, Chiyou would be night.¡±

    The keyword is the profession of Night¡­?

    ¡°Meeting someone who is a vampire might indeed be a natural urrence.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t exactly pinpoint that. I¡¯m not sure if the second job advancement has been confirmed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s likely confirmed. However, it makes sense that we can¡¯t pinpoint it. If Bluebeard has done something unusual, it may differ from the typical advancement.¡±

    Igor and Faust are there. While the Berserker and the Necromancer go well with magic, there seems to be a slightck of connection between them being turned into vampires and having a second job advancement.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    In other words, what bridged that gap was the power of Bluebeard. The spections of Leeha and Ram Hwayeon were heading in the same direction.

    ¡°Alright. So, since Ram Hwajung¡¯s profession is ¡®Ice Mage,¡¯ the keyword would be ice, and the high-ranking target would be-¡±

    ¡°It was the Silver Dragon you introduced her to. Huh? Why are you smiling?¡±

    ¡°Me? Was I smiling?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smiling right now.¡±

    Instead of answering Leeha¡¯s words, ran Hwayeon pointed at his face. Leeha tried to lower the corners of his mouth that had unknowingly turned up, but it wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡®Skill? It can¡¯t be just about bing a Ranker. Kijung¡¯s second job advancement implies that. It might involve reaching the top in each profession or being a descendant of a hero, or perhaps there are other requirements. It may even be evaluated based on a stat total. From the perspective of ¡°skill¡± alone, I¡­ must have passed. The fact that a quest has already appeared is proof of that.

    ¡®If I were to pinpoint my unique keyword, it would be ¡ºsnipe¡». No matter what anyone says, I am the sole sessor of ¡°uracy¡± in Middle Earth. So, ultimately, if it aligns with my specialty, uracy and sniping, the one who will lead me¡­¡¯ Leeha finally understood everything and could make a clear decision. The White Reaper. This quest would undoubtedly lead him to a second job advancement.

    ¡°Hey, can you stop smiling like that? It¡¯s annoying. And how long are we going to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right. Since it¡¯s the end of the year, let¡¯s go out and have some fun! I¡¯ll show you around Seoul! Mom! I¡¯m going out! We¡¯ll leave the stuff here and go!¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah! Buy something delicious for thedies! Huh?! Leeha! Do well!¡±

    ¡°Do well in what!? Let¡¯s go, hurry up!¡±

    Standing up abruptly from his seat, Leeha grabbed Kijung, who had just started eating. When the Ram sisters came to Korea for business rtionships, they experienced many aspects of Korean culture as if they werepleting a homework assignment they had never encountered before. The most enjoyable part of their unfamiliar cultural experiences was the guidance provided by someone named Leeha.

    The only problem was that they couldn¡¯t find amodation, so they ended up returningte at night to Leeha¡¯s mother¡¯s store.

    ¡°Are you telling us to stay here and sleep?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly¡­ Let¡¯s go home and-¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°I mean! Let¡¯s stay here! The convenience store is open today too! We can talk and have fun all night, then watch the sunrise in the morning, right? Isn¡¯t that great? Kijung, you like it, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Should I stay here too, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t state the obvious!¡±

    Leeha forcibly made Kijung sit on the floor, then quickly went to the convenience store and bought snacks, beer, and milk for Ram Hwajung to drink.

    They talkedte into the night; alcohol helped dissipate the awkwardness and was a great ingredient in making people more active.

    ¡°Unni, listen.¡±

    ¡°Oh! The midnight bell! What, it¡¯s already midnight?¡±

    As Ram Hwajung whispered, Kijung fiddled with the switch inside the restaurant.

    As December 31st 11:59 PM passed and January 1st 00:00 AM arrived, Leeha and Ram Hwayeon locked eyes. It was a long, intense moment, as if waiting for the sun to rise.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Thank you for everything, Eung-ah. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I wish you could just stay, Eung-¡±

    Kijung chuckled and dodged Leeha¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Why are you acting like that! You were fine because of me too!¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is a good thing? Ugh, this guy.¡±

    The initial sense of confusion was all but gone as they watched the sunrise together after midnight, and as they sent each other off at the airport for the new year, the dynamics between Leeha and Ram Hwayeon had changed significantly.

    ¡°Ugh, I hate to admit it, but it¡¯s probably thanks to Kijung. It was almost like being forced to spend nearly 24 hours together in the same ce, so if our rtionship didn¡¯t change, that would have been even weirder.¡±

    ¡°When youe backter, you owe me a meal, hyung! Hehe, well, I¡¯m off! Take care!¡±

    Leeha, who was thest to part way with Kijung dragged his tired body back home. Although they wanted to take a breather as Kijung wished, now was not the time.

    There were moments missed and, above all, now that they understood the structure of the 2nd job change, they couldn¡¯t afford to sit back and rx.

    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m home! You don¡¯t have to prepare lunch ¨C uh!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s wrist that was about to rush to the Middle Earth ess device was grabbed immediately.

    ¡°Come on! Tell me! How did it go? Did the girls leave well? That slightly bluish hair, that friend seems too young, right? No, it¡¯s the brte, right? Tall? How did you find them? From where? What Kijung said about some group, I looked it up, but it doesn¡¯t make any sense! Are those people the ones?¡±

    ¡°Wait! Mom! One by one! What are you saying?¡±

    Faster than a Middle Earth addict, the strength of a mother! Leeha was instantly bombarded with questions as he sat in front of his inquisitive mother.

    Seeing the news article page about the Ram Long Group on his mother¡¯s gloomy smartphone, Leeha finally understood why she was making a fuss.

    ¡°Geez! Well, she¡¯s the daughter of such a huge conglomerate, so it¡¯s bound to be a bit strange, right?¡±

    Where should Leeha start exining? No, was there a need to exin at all? The truth was, there was nothing certain, not even as much as being acquaintances, let alone a girlfriend.

    ¡°They are those people, and the brte is correct. But what you have in mind¡­ I¡¯m still not sure about that. Anyway, if something happens, I¡¯ll let you knowter.¡±

    As they calmly replied while looking into their mother¡¯s eyes, her fuss quickly settled down.

    ¡°You know~, you gotta be confident. A man should have guts. The other party is from Hong Kong, huh? So what if it¡¯s some group! Don¡¯t be intimidated. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Mom, really, I¡¯m not intimidated at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Understanding her mother¡¯s concern, Leeha reassured her.

    In fact, there was a subtle sense of aversion. Wouldn¡¯t a 2nd job at Ram Long be predetermined by now? Above all, wouldn¡¯t they oppose getting involved with a normal family like Leeha¡¯s over there, which caused the sense of aversion?

    Maybe that was a big part of why Leeha treated Ram Hwayeon so coldly. As Leeha tried to get up from his seat, his mother added, ¡°Yeah. Our son would never do that. Oh, but I¡¯m definitely in favor!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°That girl seems reliable. I can¡¯t figure out these gossip articles at all. Where would you find friends these days who greet you so courteously? Especially foreigners who wouldn¡¯t bow easily. Mom is always in favor, the faster, the better! Got it?¡±

    ¡°W-what are you¡­ saying, Mom!¡±

    In a rush, they got up and hurried into their room. Theughter echoing from their mother¡¯s back made them shudder.

    ¡°Kijung is definitely my mother¡¯s sister¡¯s son. The bloodline spreads after all¡­¡±

    Shaking at the thought of his mother¡¯sughter bringing back memories of Kijung and the overly excited mannerisms of his mother, Leeha finally immersed himself in the Middle Earth ess device.

    (To be continued¡­)

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Although it felt random, the way Leeha, Luger, and Kidd got their 2nd Job advancement quest was tied to the story well.

    Leeha needed an item to fight of against cold before fighting Chiyou in the eternal mountains, and through stroke of luck, he got the White gue Potion.

    Luger had to die from Gibrid and fight agains Lugermon to get his quest.

    And Kidd, although he was the most random person to encounter his quest, it didn¡¯t feel forced. He got asked by Lark and Shin Nara for help to monitor a vige against Faust and Igor¡¯s attack and he happened to be sent to a town that have gunslingers.

    Wow, that was long.

 Chapter 766

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 766

    ¡°Um, this is it. This one.¡±

    Leeha stretched with a sense far more developed than in the real world and immediately opened the chat window to send a whisper to his friends.

    Leeha: Nara-ssi! Happy New Year! Wishing you a lot of blessings for the new year!

    Nara: Leeha! You logged in fast, huh? I thought it would take a few more days.

    Leeha: There¡¯s nothing else to do anyway. If I don¡¯t poke, then Nara will probably leave again. How¡¯s everything? Nothing special?

    After exchanging simple New Year¡¯s greetings, Leeha brought up the main topic indirectly, asking for updates on Igor and Faust, who seemed to have been restlesstely.

    ¡°Oh, did I bring up the main point too soon?¡±

    After sending the message, Leeha realized they had been too nonchnt, but Nara¡¯s response was casual.

    Nara: Not at all. We sent Lark and some others to different viges, and they seem to have decided not to move for a while, these guys.

    undefined

    Leeha: Oh¡­ really?

    ¡°Hmm, something feels¡­ organized.¡±

    It was a situation where Leeha either wanted to point out their nonchnce or discuss things rted to Middle Earth with Nara, showing how much he had to hold back.

    Wasn¡¯t it proof enough that there were many situations that Leeha would remember in this way?

    Nevertheless, Nara¡¯s voice felt somewhat cheerful.

    Nara: Yes! For the Sacred Knights¡¯ dispatched troops, they were instructed to contact you immediately if anything happens. Since Lark will also be informed simultaneously, don¡¯t feel too burdened¡­ I¡¯ll leave it to you.

    Leeha: Of course. Please leave it to me and enjoy your break.

    Nara: If you have any questions, you can ask Lark-ssi. See youter then!

    Nara logged out, and Leeha lowered their head in thought.¡±Lark¡­ ssi? Were these two always this friendly?¡±

    Leeha continued to roam around for his tasks, logged out, and during the time spent with Ram Hwayeon in the Middle Earth, nearly four days had passed. Even spending just 24 hours together can bring people closer, but these two had been together for four days.

    undefined

    Leeha, who was unaware of this fact even in his dreams, felt a strange awkwardness and headed towards the Bottleneck¡¯s Smithy.

    ng! ng!

    The sound of hammering rang out without a break, bringing Leeha back to reality.

    ¡°The first thing to do is to find the items. A sniper battle against the White Reaper will certainly not be easy.¡±

    What to do. How to do it. He still hadn¡¯t fully understood Sergeant Kim¡¯s advice, but he couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait either.

    ¡°Bottleneck, are you there?!¡±

    Without ugrunn, without any help to defend against the White Reaper to engage in a sniper battle, there were definitely items that were necessary.

    ¡°Huff¡­ What¡¯s wrong, no response. Are you busy?¡±

    Leeha entered the busy cksmith shop, only to find Bottleneck.

    Unlike usual, the burly back of the dwarf, unshaken by ttery, caught his eye.

    ¡°Did the lorde?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, I¡¯vee.¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to ry his business to Bottleneck and quickly leave, he was momentarily overwhelmed by the changed atmosphere. There was no visible difference in appearance. The rough beard stained with soot remained the same.

    However, the dwarf holding the hammer was undeniably a different being from the Bottleneck Leeha had known until now. Indeed, it seemed that this was the effect of the ¡ºLegend¡» grade itself, giving an aura of dignity to Bottleneck.

    ¡°The first request was not a problem. However, the second one. Although you had asked me to make a chestpiece out of Toon¡¯s ribs, it seemed a bit wasteful to do so. One cannot simply make protective equipment for the lord¡¯s life so casually. Therefore, I decided to make it in the form of a shirt that could wrap all the way up to the arms.¡±

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi! I asked you to use the ¡®Fragment of Toon¡¯s Chestte¡¯ to create a form for the Bulletproof and Stab-Proof Vests! It shouldn¡¯t cover up to the arms, that¡¯s just¡­ armor!¡±

    ¡°Just try it on. I¡¯ll bring it, so wait here.¡±

    Even though Leeha was making a fuss, Bottleneck spoke in a soft tone. But Leeha had a lot to say as well. Bulletproof and stab-proof vests are inherently rigid and heavy.

    Of course, it might not matter much to melee job sses, but for long-range job sses like Leeha, isn¡¯t the weight and mobility flexibility essential?

    ¡®But if I wear it as a whole top¡­ How am I supposed to carry my rifle!¡¯

    Not to mention, this time the material is not the Ker or polyethylene fibermonly used in modern bulletproof vests.

    A massive protrusion from the chest area of Toon!

    Turning that into clothing? How are we supposed to aim the barrel with such a heavy and stiff piece of clothing that makes it hard to even lift our arms! Leeha hesitated as he watched Bottlenecking over with something.

    ¡°You¡¯re acting all polite saying you¡¯re following in the footsteps of your ancestors, but if you don¡¯t make it as requested, it¡¯s just a waste of materials¡­ Is this it?¡±

    Bottleneck immediately stopped Leeha¡¯sining as soon as he saw the item.

    Leeha and Bottleneck alternated looking at the item excitedly in Leeha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What you exined to me just now is different from this, right? Wait, this is made of Toon¡¯s bones, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just clothing?¡±

    What Leeha held in his hand was a fragile-looking garment.

    Perplexed, Leeha lightly touched its surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that heavy. But it definitely doesn¡¯t feel like regr clothes. But it¡¯s made of bones? That doesn¡¯t make sense! In terms of roughness, it feels even softer than linen!¡±

    What exactly is this?

    As Leeha chuckled in confusion, Bottleneckughed heartily.

    ¡°We extracted only the carbon from Toon¡¯s Chestte. That darn dinosaur creatures, it¡¯s so massive, but not much useful stuff came out of it. Anyway, I tried a new bonding method using the extracted carbon. I made it in a hexagonal shape, so that it can be continuously attached like a series of thin tubes.¡±

    Bottleneck chuckled and looked at Leeha. When Leeha showed no reaction, Bottleneck¡¯s voice grew louder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sweating like a dog over the fiber part for days! You have no idea how hard it was! Actually, I almost finished making it as you requested butpletely trashed it and started fresh! Haha! It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to thank me; all of this was made possible because of you, Lord!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not important! Carbon ¨C Carbon? Carbonposite fibers ¨C and that too in a nanotube form?! Insane!¡±

    ¡°What the heck are you saying!? Who do you think is crazy here? And if that¡¯s not important, what is important then?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s not what I meant Bottleneck-ssi¡­ Ha, ha, oh my.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sound of gunfire. Memories from his military days suddenly shed back. There was a new material being developed to be used in thetest bulletproof vests.

    The material, called carbon nanotubes, was aposite of carbonyers as thin as nano-level yet strong enough to withstand regr rifle bullets. It was said that even the theory of creating such material was not fully developed. Ah, right. This is not the real world. It¡¯s Middle Earth.

    The difference between hero-grade and legendary-grade items was not just two words; it pierced through him like bones.

    ¡°Performance! How is the performance?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Shouldn¡¯t you see for yourself, Leeha-nim? Why ask me?¡±

    ¡°Right, right.¡±

    Leeha lifted the item to inspect its detailed description.

    Kidd: Are you just idling around in the cksmith shop? One minute should be enough to grab your bullets.

    Luger: Haha¡­ Leeha, are you listening? It¡¯s toote, foolish man. No, I should say, dear man.

    At that moment, two voices resonated in his head simultaneously.

    ¡°Kidd? Luger? What, are you both here together? What¡¯s with the whispers?¡±

    He was taken aback. People he seldom contacted were now inexplicably and simultaneously talking to him?

    Kidd: Did Luger tell you the whisper?

    Luger: What did that Kidd say?

    The response that came after a while was even more bizarre. Leeha opened the teleport window of the Three Musketeers to confirm their locations.

    ¡°What? They¡¯re not even together. Are they making some kind of secret agreement and going crazy?¡±

    He chuckled as he checked Kidd¡¯s location ¨C Deadwood and Luger¡¯s location ¨C Corrupted Forest of the World Tree. Did Kidd and Luger also check each other¡¯s locations while he was verifying theirs?

    Without a word for a moment, they soon started exchanging whispers withughter.

    Kidd: I¡¯ll go first.

    Luger: Follow me for life, third Musketeer. Haha!

    He sighed listening to their iprehensible whispers.

    ¡°Ugh, these game addicts¡­ Anyway, theyck social skills. If you want to have a conversation, make sure the other person understands. Or at least say ¡®Happy New Year¡¯ for goodness¡¯ sake. Why do they just talk about themselves and abruptly cut off?¡±

    Why did Kidd and Luger tell each other why they haven¡¯t talked to each other to Leeha?

    Considering their usual personalities, it was clearly not a normal urrence.

    Leeha questioned their behavior but decided to first check the items in their possession.

    In reality, it was something that could be understood with just a little thought.

    Most importantly, Kidd and Luger had gone overboard with unnecessary boasting due to their inted egos.

    However, what made it difficult to focus on their conversation was the presence of the seemingly weightless ¡ºFuture-Proof Body Armor¡».

    ¡ºLegendary cksmith-Made Piercing Nullification Body Armor¡»

    Defense: (User¡¯s HP)

    Effect: Stamina +25, Damage reduction by 30% when hit, resistance to fear status +100%

    Description: A top made by the legendary Dwarf cksmith Bottleneck from the mythical armor of Toon.

    ¡°I tried to make the armor both piercing-proof and flexible in movement, but perhaps Icked materials. No, maybe it was my skills that werecking. Anyway, I am sorry. I wanted to perfectly reproduce the nullification of damage upon impact, but I had to give up a bit on that part. But this much is enough for you, right?¡±

    This very light top possesses a significant level of damage nullification and wless piercing nullification effects. People unable to buy it would call it a miracle created by the ¡®Meeting of Two Legends.¡¯

    Additional Effect: If the hit received by the body armor is less than its defense effect, nullifies all piercing effects involved in the attack¡­

    ¡°Wait. Bottleneck-ssi? Is this¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely satisfied. I still haven¡¯t fully mastered my power.¡±

    Bottleneck said as he clenched and unclenched his fists.

    Despite his seemingly regretful words, his expression did not betray any unease. Leeha could tell that Bottleneck himself was actually quite satisfied with the performance of this item.

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s about the materials used. Even the Dagger made from Toon¡¯s w was a dagger made from the legendary dinosaur w. But this one ¡®Legend¡¯ is a term used for craftsmen.

    It¡¯s a way of showing respect towards the person who made it possible to create such a soft garment from a piece of armor with apletely alive bone texture!

    ¡°Bottleneck-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Why are you like this?¡±

    Leeha embraced Bottleneck tightly. His rough beard tickled Leeha¡¯s chest, but to the excited Leeha, it didn¡¯t even register.

    ¡°Anyway! I knew it! I believed that you would make it someday!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s nice to hear, but thanks to you, Lord, I should be the one grateful! I owe you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s- Well, upon second thought, it¡¯s a bit irritating! Anyway, I¡¯ll forgive you, haha! This is amazing!¡±

 Chapter 767

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 767

    Even without trying it on, Leeha could tell. Even without bothering to prove its effects, he could tell. The various effects were so good that resistance to ¡®fear¡¯ at a 100% level was almost non-existent.

    What did it mean that defense is not based on the user¡¯s ¡®stamina¡¯ but rather on the user¡¯s HP? And on top of that, damage taken from hits was reduced by 30%?

    ¡°But the most amazing thing, really, truly amazing thing-! is that if the damage is lower than what is mitigated by all those effects of the ¡ºDefense¡», then the piercing effect itself is nullified! This is something that every user of Middle Earth would naturally know. The piercing effect is the most basic form of attack. It¡¯s not just about the pration of bullets. Stabbing with a spear, hitting with arrows, or even shing with a sword is a form of ¡®pierce¡¯. In a sense, any kind of attack that depletes HP is considered a wide definition of pierce. Therefore, most ¡ºskill attacks¡» inherently possess a certain level of piercing effect.¡±

    ¡°Character Window!¡±

    Name: Leeha / Race: Human / upation: Musketeer / Level: 252 (38%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 152

    HP: 9,620 (6,734) / MP: 3,690

    Stats:

    Strength 720 (+635)

    undefined

    Agility 4000 (+1,382)

    Intelligence 550 (+334)

    Stamina 360 (+253)

    Mind 248 (+150)

    Remaining Stat Points: 200

    ¡°Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t regret using that White Reaper¡¯s rifle at all. The achievement I acquired back then, the whatever of God, greatly boosted my health.¡±

    Thanks to the 142 stamina points, Leeha¡¯s health reached a whopping 9,620, increasing Leeha¡¯s overall defense to 9,620 with just one item!

    ¡®Insane, Kijung¡¯s Shield- Oh, that guy also got Toon¡¯s Shield now. I wonder what the defense of the shield he used before Toon¡¯s Shield was?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. The defense of a shield that is sorge and cumbersome, restricting one hand, might currently be simr to or even possibly lower than Leeha¡¯s armor¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Last time, because of Faust, I invested 48 points in mind¡­ First, let¡¯s cleanly adjust the stamina¡­¡±

    undefined

    Investing points in stamina, also increased HP, and raising it to 480. After investing enough points, it became a perfect number.

    ¡°10,000¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Nothing. *inhales*¡±

    Leeha chuckled while covering his mouth. Defense of 10,000. In addition, damage taken reduced by 30% when hit. Damage taken below the defense effect of Body Armor is nullified by the piercing effect.

    ¡°Well, that means even if you use a skill attack with an attack power of 14,000 on me, the actual damage thates in is only 9,800, and since it¡¯s lower than the defense, the piercing effect attached to that skill ispletely nullified. Without the piercing effect, the actual damage will be much lower than 9,800- What is this?!¡±

    And considering Jellypong as well? I ampletely invincible, aren¡¯t I?

    Leeha didn¡¯t utter the final words aloud. His fear of risking a disturbance(?) if he were to say such a thing was because the effectiveness was so outstanding.

    ¡°Good. This should be enough¡­¡±

    Leeha tucked the magazine into the small bag at his waist. There was no time to waste. As he was about to pull out his revolver, Bottleneck spoke up.

    ¡°Luger has been causing trouble again, but I guess he can handle it himself, right?¡±

    ¡°Luger? Who¡¯s Luger?¡±

    It was only then that Leeha remembered Luger¡¯s mentioning.

    ¡°Oh, right. He was talking about something here¡­ What did he say before leaving?¡±

    ¡°He ced a bizarre order. Even left ¡ºCobalt Blue Python¡» here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Leeha finally noticed the rifle with a bluish hue inside the workshop. A sense of unease washed over him. Luger wouldn¡¯t leave behind a weapon as precious as life itself, let alone ce an order with Bottleneck.

    ¡°What did he ask for?¡±

    ¡°He wanted me to use mana to graft a new form onto the Cobalt Blue Python. It¡¯s a new challenge for me. This is the ¡¶Shining Hammer¡·, something only I could handle.¡±

    ¡°But what does grafting mean?¡±

    ¡°No! Reinforcement enhances the performance of the weapon. This is something even the old me could do.¡±

    ¡°I see. Grafting? What is that? And I think I¡¯ve heard of the ¡¶Shining Hammer¡· before¡­¡±

    ¡°You fool! Don¡¯t you even properly remember the description of your weapon?! Do you know who sealed that cursed weapon?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ s!¡±

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t exist in this world! I shall seal it with the power of ¡¶Shining Hammer¡· for the sake of all living beings.¡±

    Perhaps due to the seal by the legendary dwarf, no one has used the original power of ck Bass since then. Leeha immediately checked the description window of ck Bass. Then he could draw two sketches.

    Shining Hammer = Legendary Dwarf = One who ¡°sealed¡± ck Bass¡¯s ¡°skill.¡±

    Bottleneck = Legendary Dwarf = ?

    ¡°Skill¡­ Skill sealing ¨C No, then skill bestowal! Me?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, Lord. ck Bass is already perfect. And this is also my new fight. Luger, the scoundrel, being a guide to a new path¡­ It¡¯s like creating a guideparable to ck Bass.¡±

    A new fight, a new path.

    At that moment, everything became clear.

    Why did Luger blurt out confidential information with such a triumphant voice? Did Kidd possibly not know Luger¡¯s truth and be caught off guard?

    Leeha¡¯s hair stood on end.

    ¡°These bastards!¡±

    The keyword for the 2nd job advancement. The two would obtain it.

    ¡°Open.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Whooooshhh¡­. Leeha who found himself back where the snowstorm was ragingmanded the giant in front of him. With a guard level of 80 and a career that had been around the block, he couldn¡¯t refuse Leeha¡¯s words, deted morale and buffs aside.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ They contacted me to boast. People who shouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡±

    When people who usually don¡¯t bat an eyelid contact you, there¡¯s always a reason.

    ¡°Come to think of it, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    Leeha thought about the 2nd job advancement while waiting for the massive iron gate to open.

    He found the answer to the 2nd job advancement quest through the White Reaper. In terms of skills, he was certainly not inferior to Kidd and Luger, maybe even superior.

    But if they were to fight directly? He was confident he wouldn¡¯t lose, but iming a definite victory was difficult. Even if he tried long-range sniping, they wouldn¡¯t easily give up the terrain.

    The ultimate problemy in the experience within Middle Earth. From this perspective, he could see that he was still slightly behind them.

    Perhaps the real issue was that they hadn¡¯t discovered any clues about the 2nd job advancement he found.

    ¡°But why are humans who never said anything suddenly? Where did they suddenly obtain the special keywords?¡±

    Above all, what was iprehensible was the simultaneous triggering of the 2nd job advancement quests.

    Why? Except for Alexander and Kijung, hadn¡¯t no one heard any news about the 2nd job advancement until now?

    The reason why hints about the second job advancement are discovered among many people.

    ¡°Aside from Alexander and Kijung, the first person to advance the fastest was¡­ Chiyou. At least as far as I know, there¡¯s only Chiyou, right?¡±

    One hypothesis that came to Leeha¡¯s mind was that there were only two second advancements. However, Chiyoupleting the second job advancement made her the third person. In that moment, could there have been some kind of change?

    ¡°I think there were no second advancers other than Alexander and Kijung¡­ If that¡¯s the case, it makes some sense,¡± he remembered. The phrase in Phase 3: ¡°The end is not the end. It will surpass the limits of 3.¡±

    The mostmon interpretation was that the release of the 300 level limit was the main focus. However, is that the end of it? After updating one phase in Middle Earth, if the conditions of that phase were met, they would immediately move on to the next phase.

    But how many of the rankers had already surpassed level 300?

    ¡°About 4 of them? Pei Woo definitely must have surpassed 300,¡± he said. Even though more than 3 had exceeded level 300, Phase 3 did not end. Then¡­

    ¡°Could it be that reaching 3 or more second advancements brings about some change? No, but that¡¯s a bit¡­¡±

    As soon as three users ¨C Alexander, Master Kay, and Chiyou ¨C reached the second job advancement, there was suddenly an explosive increase in second job advancement quests. Could that be another change in Phase 3?

    The idea that surpassing the limits of 3 meant that suggests a different meaning? The spection that maybe once 3 surpasses 3, Phase 3 ends.

    ¡°The release of the 300 level limit is the first one. The unlocking of the second job advancement is the second one. And there¡¯s a third something¡­? So, when Phase Three exceeds three, it ends ¨C Oh, my head hurts!¡±

    As the cycles of three, three, and more three repeated, a feeling of nkness washed over his mind. Eventually, he made a decision, ¡°Ah, whatever! I¡¯ll figure it out eventually!¡±

    With a shake of his head, he brushed off the thoughts. Phase 3 wasn¡¯t the key. It wasn¡¯t about how or why Kidd and Luger obtained the keywords for their second job advancement. They got them. He got one too.

    So, what remained was just one thing, right? Who would do it first?

    ¡®That bastard Luger, insisting on me bing part of the ¡°Three Musketeers¡± as the ¡®third¡¯ one?¡¯

    Leeha loaded a fresh magazine into his ck Bass.

    Kuooooong¡­

    At that moment, the iron gate in front of him swung open.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m the first.¡±

    Thunk, thunk, thunk ¨C

    Footsteps resounded as he walked on the unpaved white ground. Near the ruins where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost resided, the sound of pulling a bowstring quietly echoed.

    ng.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Nothing seems to have changed.¡±

    The entrance of the vige that had been devastated by ugrunn¡¯s magic remained the same. Except for the fact that the shattered wooden debris seemed a little cleaner than before, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference. The road leading to the vige remained singr, with rugged hills on both sides, and sporadic ruins beyond the vige entrance.

    ¡°There are plenty of hiding ces. Most importantly, it¡¯s the White Reaper. If he had hidden in the forest behind the vige instead of the vige, there¡¯s no way to find him.¡±

    However, the White Reaper wouldn¡¯t have gone that far. At least, Leeha believed that the White Reaper wouldn¡¯t retreat before the ¡®intruders¡¯ entered.

    ¡°Considering the line of sight¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The effective range of the Mosin-Nagant rifle is certainly long, but it didn¡¯t shootst time even from the entrance of the vige ruins where it could clearly see here! Even without any constraints in view, it didn¡¯t shoot?¡±

    As the hill grew steeper and the path narrowed, the White Reaper began its attack. Leeha thought it could be due to the concentration of enemy movements, but perhaps it was also because of the issue of the effective range.

    ¡°Yeah, without that level of penalty, how can I win? Even if it¡¯s at this level of the map, it¡¯s incredibly vast.¡±

    The vige was structured within a basin, surrounded by terrain closer to hills than mountains, and the entrance he had entered was the only one at present.

    ¡°Though it was said that there used to be an exit further north, ever since the emergence of the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost, no one has entered or exited through it. In other words, beyond this point is virtually uncharted territory.¡±

    Therefore, the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost wouldn¡¯t move beyond the northern exit. In essence, the battlefield had a rtively clear boundary. From the inside of the vige where lives were lost to the hill-shaped basin that had once been utilized as pastures, fields, and orchards. While it was once the vige, it was by no means narrow, yet it was not so wide as to be unimaginably vast.

 Chapter 768

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 768

    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡­ Okay, eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth.¡±

    Leeha removed the scope from ck Bass. Then, he took out another item he had received from Bottleneck along with the Body Armor.

    ¡°Just like I can¡¯t see you, you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡±

    It looked simr to a silencer, but its purpose was different.

    It was a sh silencer that suppressed muzzle shes.

    Click, click, click¡­

    Leeha attached the sh silencer and once again visualized the map in his mind. What was the battlefield¡¯syout? The contours and positions of all the structures in the terrain?

    How many sniping spots were there for both the enemy and himself, and which location would be the most rational to aim from?

    ¡°Now¡­ it¡¯s time to assess it properly.¡±

    undefined

    The whole map was firmly etched in Leeha¡¯s mind. And now, there was only one task left. Observing to find the enemy. Leeha gazed towards the left hill.

    ¡°I can¡¯t climb to the top of the hill. The moment I reveal myself there, my head might get blown off. So, the most crucial point in sniping to find the enemy is not to reveal your own position.¡±

    Fortunately, Leeha possessed such a skill.

    ¡°¡ºCamouge¡».¡±

    Near the middle of the hill, Leeha took a prone position. Camouge automatically disengaged with rapid movements. However, there were ranges where it didn¡¯t disengage.

    It was about 100 meters from Leeha¡¯s position to the hilltop where the White Reaper was.

    ¡°The fight starts now.¡±

    By moving fast, it would take only a few seconds to reach there, but from now on, it was a battle of patience. How much effort should he invest to reach there?

    Leeha knew that the first requirement for a sniper was patience.

    Whoooooooosh¡­

    undefined

    The wind blew.

    Leeha adjusted the direction and speed of the wind with the hat he put on firmly, pressing it down. About one hour and thirty minutester, a giant known as Karelin Thunderfoot arrived at the location where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost was isted.

    ¡°Pant, pant¡­ Did that person enter again? Did theye out? Was there a battle?¡±

    Karelin was even more imposing due to the bulky robe he wore.

    Although his voice sounded clear as if it revealed his personality, the guards standing nearby took on a tense posture.

    ¡°No presence of mana for spatial teleportation yet, and there was no noise.¡± one guard reported.

    ¡°Good! So, can I go in as well?¡± asked Karelin eagerly.

    ¡°Of course!¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°Let me see, the entry pass issued by the President-¡±

    Karelin started, but the guard interrupted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to show it! We¡¯ve already confirmed your name, identification, and validity from the previous pass. Besides, Karelin-nim-¡±

    Before the guard could finish, Karelin handed over the pass.

    Understanding the guard¡¯s gesture of utmost respect, Karelin smiled brightly and adjusted his robe.

    ¡°Could you please open it for me?¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Before Karelin could say anything else, the door opened swiftly.

    Karelin nodded to the guards and walked straight in. He only had one reason to visit the ce where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost was isted ¨C to find Leeha.

    He was searching for Leeha, the figure who had entered the White Reaper¡¯s abode and allegedly harassed the Lord in Hamina Castle a few days earlier. While most giant users dismissed it as a passing story, those affiliated with the Shazrashian Federation government knew the truth behind the rumors.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite famous, huh? Affiliated with Fibiel, so he might be rtively friendly, but it¡¯s hard to tell,¡± one user said.

    Of course, for the Shazrashian Federation officials, the crucial point was Leeha¡¯s purpose. Why had hee to find the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯s Ghost?

    ¡°No, more precisely, we need to know why he fought with the Human Flesh Hunter,¡± Karelin muttered. He had already heard some facts through the guards of this ce, such as gunshots sounding, the sky darkening, and numerous lightning strikes.

    No matter how it was reported, it was clear that a battle had taken ce.

    ¡°The user was dispatched as an investigator, but¡­ ugh, this ce is bothersome. Is he already dead?¡±

    Karelin sighed.

    The guards immediately reported what they had witnessed, and the post-investigation was initiated by the Shazrashian Federation to prepare for future events. Karelin carefully scanned the surroundings.

    In the dead of winter when not even the sound of animals could be heard, there were no traces of human presence. It had been an hour and a half since thest noises, and nothing out of the ordinary could be detected. Was someone hiding?

    The giant cautiously stepped forward. Users from Chathian guild never ventured to this ce. Most people didn¡¯t even know such a ce existed. And the few who did, knew that they couldn¡¯t cross paths with the White Reaper. One step, two steps, three steps¡­

    Karelin had no desire toe to this ce, but he had his reasons why he ended up here, and they were crystal clear.

    ¡°If we can handle only the Human Flesh Hunter¡­ then it¡¯s more than possible to expand the resource development beyond thisnd as it was recorded that there are plentiful mines here in the Beyond of the Middle Earth¡¯s world view. From a user¡¯s perspective? ¡®Map expansion. Chathian territory growsrger. We might even discover ces where new dungeons or raid monsters reside.¡¯

    For those affiliated with Chathian, ultimately, there was no choice but to ept the consequences, whether it involved NPCs or the users.

    ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, it must be the intention of Ha Leeha. If the reason for fighting against the Human Flesh Hunter is different from our intentions-¡±

    Paaaang-!

    Karelin halted his steps. He sensed movement above the hill on his left.

    Swiftly, he turned his head around. From the ground to the sky, something was leaping up¡ªeyes bundled with a few pebbles.

    It was clear that something had struck that spot.

    ¡°Wha¨C¡±

    And at that moment,

    ¡°Taaaang¡ª¡ª¡­! ¨C Human hunter!¡±

    Gunshots echoed from afar.

    Karelin hastily crouched down and darted towards the lower side of the hill on his right. But this time, gunshots rang out from a much closer distance.

    Tuaaaaah¡ª¡ª!!

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Struggling through the ground, he barely managed to lift his torso and look towards the direction of the shots.

    It was evident that the sounds came from where the objects had previously leaped up.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the-¡°Argh!

    Once again, the pebbles sprang up from that spot.

    Before the sound of gunfire could be heard in the distance, gunshots rang out near where the pebbles had sprung up.

    Whizzzz¨C_¡ª¡ª!!

    Taahh ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡­¡­!

    Only then did Karelin realize.

    ¡°H-haiga¡­¡­. ¡ºDetect¡»!¡±

    They are fighting.

    He used the transparent removal skill but was even more surprised.

    ¡°Nothing?¡±

    Nothing was visible.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Even when he stared with his eyes wide, there was nothing on the left hilltop.

    Something kept flying and hitting, and there were gunshots that made his ears ring as if they would burst, but that was all.

    ¡°Why is there nothing-¡±

    Boommm¨C_¡ª¨Cplosion!

    Karelin smashed into the ground at an incredible speed.

    Dozens of objects suddenly appeared out of nowhere and began to fly, even though there was clearly nothing there. A skill? No, there was definitely no one there! Where did the skille from- huh!¡±

    Without a chance to react, Karelin was suddenly overwhelmed by a blinding light that was brighter than white. The giant lowered his head, covering his eyes.

    Only when the light finally faded could he raise his head. Then, instinctively, he took out a crystal ball.

    ¡ºKaaahhh¨C__-

    In the empty space was undoubtedly a dragon that had never been seen before.

    ¡°Si-silver dragon- no, not silver. What in the world¡­!?¡±

    The tinum dragon, Bahamut, roared.

    The crystal in Karelin¡¯s hand started to crack and shatter with a sound.

    ¡°Damn it, not even aiming towards Bahamut! The camouge cooldown is 12 hours!¡±

    He was moving fast. There was no time for self-recrimination.

    After investing nearly two hours to climb up to the top of the hill! Perfectly understanding theyout of the vige buildings and sniper positions!

    ¡°Being attacked preemptively! How? How did they see me?¡±

    Was it because he had smoothed out the snow with his body? That couldn¡¯t be it. The traces in the snow were left only behind him.

    In other words, the white ghost that one had to look at head-on should never have first noticed it.

    ¡°Haah, haah, still, by looking at the buildingyout, hah, I roughly figured out the positions through the bullet angles and gunshots.¡±

    He fired multiple rounds towards that spot. However, there was no response. In an attempt to urately pinpoint the location of the White Reaper, Leeha summoned Bahamut, but the White Reaper did not fire a single shot towards the dragon. Realizing this, Leeha deactivated the camouged and swiftly moved to another location at full speed.

    ¡°Curses, ugh, and on top of that, phew, who¡¯s this strange guy who popped in out of nowhere?¡±

    After running for a while in search of a new sniping point, Leeha suddenly discovered something.

    ¡°Insane¡­ That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed the White Reaper.¡±

    How was the White Reaper able to spot him? In a way, this was a rather simple issue. The irritation oozing from his words!

    ¡°Breath¡­ ugh! Damn it, is the defense too thorough!?¡±

    Leeha opened his bag, took out the White Corpse Potion, and immediately put it back.

    ¡°No. The 100-minute time limit is too tight. I can¡¯t use it here right now.¡±

    Above all, wasn¡¯t this potion meant for resisting abnormal status? Even without using the White Corpse Potion, Leeha¡¯s achievement from before had raised his ice¡ù resistance by 30%.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold on like this for now. In the worst-case scenario, I might have to resort to it briefly, but not now. If they want proof over there, then follow me.¡±

    Leeha took a pinch of the eyes lying on the ground and put it into his mouth to locate his position.

    ¡°Continuing left from the left hill, after crossing a little over the adjacent hill, when viewed from the entrance, about 8 o¡¯clock direction of the vige should be visible.¡±

    What buildings were visible from that direction? How about the windows of each building? Which sniping points could be aimed at?

    Did the White Reaper see his movements?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t see me¡­ he didn¡¯t.¡±

    The gunshots could be heard, serving as evidence. Bahamut in the air did not disappear. So, where were the recent gunshots aimed at?

    ¡°Where I was just now. Right where my breath hadst exhaled.¡±

    Leeha stopped in his tracks. If Leeha hadn¡¯t been there, he now realized.

    ¡°Alright, good.¡±

    Leeha swiftly sketched a map in the snowy field from his memory.

    Where would the White Reaper head to? If Leeha were the White Reaper, from where and at what angle would he aim for a sniping point? How many such points would there be, and where would be the best spot for Leeha to see those points the most?

    ¡°If it¡¯s about proof, this must be it, right? If it¡¯s about proof, I won¡¯t lose either.¡±

    Leeha remembered Sergeant Kim¡¯s words. Indeed, the White Reaper¡¯s proof within Middle Earth was thorough. The thoroughness of the Baroque was appreciated by Leeha.

    ¡°The more thorough it is, the more you are just a ¡ºghost of the past¡». And I¡­ even after you, I know quite a lot of snipers who left a mark in the history of sniping. Thanks to learning from the best sniper in the history of the Republic of Korea Army.¡±

    Leeha re-drew the map in his mind and began to strategize.

 Chapter 769

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 769

    ¡°Nothing seems to be going as nned¡­¡±

    Karelin¡¯s eyes were wide open with fear, unable to make a move.

    What would happen if he took even one step from this spot?

    The fear of not knowing where the attack woulde from or how it would start was overwhelming.

    ¡°That dragon from earlier? Disappeared¡­right? Surely it¡¯s not dead, or maybe it¡¯s invisible? Can¡¯t use detect because the cooldown is up.¡±

    Of all the dragons he had encountered while ying Middle Earth, this one was thergest in size. Its majestic figure and colors were beyond anything he could have imagined.

    It had been 40 minutes since the dragon that roared through the air disappeared, but Karelin hadn¡¯t been able to move an inch since.

    ¡°Should I go back with a return scroll? One crystal may have been shattered, but I might be able to escape. However¡­ if I go back now¡­¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill his duties as an investigator. Frowning, Karelin scanned his surroundings. But nothing had changed.

    undefined

    ¡°Did Ha Leeha die? No, if he did, there would have been some sort of reaction. What happened to the Human Flesh Hunter?¡±

    Karelin was crouched behind the crest of the right hill. The left hilltop, where the action had taken ce, was quite a distance away, and now the terrain made it impossible to see the area.

    Despite wanting to rush over and check immediately, he knew that as soon as he passed between the right and left hills, an attack wouldmence, so he couldn¡¯t bring herself to move.

    ¡°The Human Flesh Hunter¡¯s attacks are not just terrifying, but¡­ it¡¯s frustratingly maddening.¡±

    While there was also fear of being attacked, the real worry for his was the fight between Ha Leeha and the Human Flesh Hunter. He could potentially be a ¡®variable¡¯ in their battle. If he interceded in their fight and inadvertently sent it spiraling into an unpredictable direction, how would he resolve the ensuing issues?

    ¡°If my actions hinder Ha Leeha¡¯s survival or lead to failure in defeating the Human Flesh Hunter, it would be a bigger problem.¡±

    At least the Giant users from Shazrashian would not even consider passing through this ce. For them, this location was just recognized as ¡®impassable territory,¡¯ but even for the mere sake of oveing the ¡®clogged vein¡¯ of this ce, Ha Leeha¡¯s victory was absolutely necessary. So, he waited.

    As the noon sunlight transitioned into the afternoon, the colors of dusk began to set in gradually.

    After cautiously repeating the action of brushing off the falling snow several hundred times, another light finally shed.

    Another burst of red light that seemed to explode from beyond the ridge on the left hill emitted an ominous glow.

    undefined

    ¡°Fire magic?¡±

    The figure wasn¡¯t clear, but along with the red light bursting out, the beastly roar that followed could be clearly heard by Karelin.

    ¡°Summoning? Summoning magic? Is it the dragon from before? What kind of skill is being used here?¡±

    Karelin squinted as he looked up at the peak of the left hill. In that moment, a figure appeared in his line of sight. A person running swiftly from the left hill towards the direction of the right hill, holding a ck rifle.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha!It¡¯s Ha Leeha, wait! Can I go out?!¡±

    It was Leeha. Even though he was tantly walking around, this time, not even a single gunshot could be heard.

    ¡°When he didn¡¯t reveal himself, there¡¯s chaos with the gunshots and skills, but now that he¡¯s showing herself, it¡¯s quieter?¡±

    Why isn¡¯t Leeha getting attacked? Even after revealing himself, why isn¡¯t the Human Flesh Hunter attacking Leeha?

    From Karelin¡¯s perspective, nothing made sense. Leeha¡¯s small figure was gradually getting closer. The decreasing distance between Karelin and Leeha also meant that their confrontation was imminent.

    ¡°If the Human Flesh Hunter isn¡¯t attacking¡­ Alright, judging from the situation, he must being in this direction. I should talk to his then.¡±

    There wouldn¡¯t be many opportunities. When the distance between Leeha and herself was closest, Karelin made up his mind. As Leeha¡¯s body reached the end of the left hill, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Ah-¡±

    Before he could finish his words, gunshots rang out incessantly from somewhere, interrupting him.

    ¡°C-Kellok, cough, cough! Leeha-¡±

    Despite coughing violently, Karelin thought about Leeha, who was still running. Even though he wasn¡¯t making any attacking motions, what did the distant gunshots mean?

    ¡°Did the Human Flesh Hunter attack Leeha? Huh?¡±

    Karelin, who barely lifted his head, still couldn¡¯t understand the situation. The gunshots of the Human Flesh Hunter had only rung out once.

    And now, as Leeha continued to run towards the right, suddenly, he turned his body and started running towards the left.

    ¡°What¡­ what is he doing?¡±

    Was he trying to create confusion by running left and right? Just as Karelin was about to call out to Leeha, gunshots rang out.

    Ba-a-a-ang¡ª¡ª¡­!

    Suddenly, Leeha, who was running, stopped abruptly. Karelin couldn¡¯t decide where to look. Was it Leeha, where the gunshots rang out? Or was it the fleeting dot in the sky? Or perhaps the sudden appearance of white light in the distance?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you shooting?!¡±

    Leeha tried to summon Koma using ¡®Soul Link¡¯ to create a decoy, but the White Reaper didn¡¯t shoot. After transforming into the spirit of fire, he gave the order to run towards the vige. He alsomanded to destroy everything in sight. Even though Koma ran out as ordered, the White Reaper did not shoot Koma.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s understandable why he didn¡¯t shoot Koma. But why¡­¡±

    Leeha saw ¡°another self¡± moving away from his position.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jellypong being shot either? It looks exactly like ¡ºme¡».¡±

    It was a moment when the ¡ºHeroic Spyss of Kojobu¡» that deceived Toon and Kaztor shone once again.

    In the sniper battle between Leeha and the unknown sniper, a reddish light shed as they summoned something?

    Anyone could tell that it was a deception.

    Therefore, Leeha set two traps simultaneously. When the enemy was convinced it was a first-level deception with Koma summoning, they would then doubt the next move.

    Pretending to ¡°obey the enemy¡¯s intentions.¡±

    That was the moment Jellypong emerged as a second-level deception. If Leeha turned his head towards Jellypong as it revealed its form and ran towards them?

    The n was for Leeha to immediately counterattack by capturing the angle of impact and gunshot, as well as various traces on the ground caused by the recoil.

    ¡°Not shooting¡­ but not fighting!¡±

    However, the White Reaper did not shoot either Koma or Jellypong. As Jellypong almost simultaneously revealed its form to track the White Reaper, Leeha had no choice but to remain in a motionless stance without revealing himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s more frustrating not being able to see it directly.¡±

    There were already marked points where the White Reaper had to be located, about three spots.

    Leeha, who had been simting the operation for hours, was anxious. If the White Reaper was at a different point, all ns would have to be redrawn from the beginning.

    Lying on the hill, Leeha looked up at the sky. Although the red twilight sky was ominous, it was also a situation that made him smile.

    ¡°Reveal myself directly. Is this a challenge?¡±

    He would not fall for any provocation or bait. The White Reaper had seen through everything. And there he was, exposing his head and waiting for the barrel to be pointed at him.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s your wish¡­ I¡¯ll do it. It means I can¡¯t kill you from a safe ce. After all, it¡¯s impossible to kill someone who¡¯s already dead,¡± his eyes, previously tense, softened and slid down following the contour of his lips. In this tense situation, making a coarse joke felt like a way to lighten his mood.

    He adjusted his posture once again and prepared to expose his head for the second time.

    ¡°It¡¯ll only be a brief moment.¡±

    He needed to focus on three points. Observing any movement in these three spots, even the slightest tremor in the air, was crucial.

    ¡°If I had seen it, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through this trouble,¡± he quipped lightly, chuckling to steel his resolve.

    The spot where Jellypong and Koma had went was about 50 meters away. Even if he exposed his head, it would be difficult for the White Reaper to fire instantaneously. It would take at least a second to confirm, aim, and pull the trigger¡ªactually, it was even faster than one second, more like a fraction of a second.

    ¡°Well then, shall we give it a try?¡± he thought inwardly, counting down silently before finally exposing his head. There was no time to spare for each point to scan; he rolled his eyes as if scanning each spot.

    First, he had to capture the three sniper points and calcte the distance. His eyes swept the scene as if scanning it and his brain simultaneouslypleted the mission.

    ¡°Point 1, distance around 1,301¡­? Huh!?¡±

    When he tried to recalcte the distance, a sense of foreboding washed over him. His instinctively lowered his head. Thud!

    Something felt like seizing his head, apanied by a slight pain in his cervical spine. He copsed on the ground, his eyes previously focused wide, now shut tightly against the pain. In that moment, a notification popped up in front of his eyes. ¡ºBuff: The effect of the Wind Controller has been dispelled.¡»

    ¡°01?¡±The cool wind brushing against the back of his neck was refreshing. The fresh sensation that didn¡¯t quite match the notification window of Buff¡¯s expiration? He quickly realized what it was.

    ¡°This crazy-¡±

    As he turned around with a start, what came into view below was a hole-ridden hat lying on the ground.

    ¡ºRare Hat with Windstorm Feathers¡»

    The very hat he got after defeating the Harpy Boss and obtain the ¡°Ignore Projectile Wind Direction/Speed¡±!

    Just then, a gunshot rang in his ears. Leeha piled up on himself, miraculously evading it with his keen senses, but losing the hat in return.

    ¡°The, the wind¡­ Where is the wind blowing now? I mean¡­ the wind direction?¡±

    There was no hint of any sway at the first point.

    By the process of elimination, it must have been shot from either the second or third point.

    But even if that¡¯s the case, what should he do now?

    His mind was thrown into chaos by the sudden appearance of variables. Is this punk noting to his senses?

    ¨C Hm?

    At that moment, a voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Sergeant Kim?¡±

    Wheeeeeeeee¡ª

    The knife-like wind struck his cheek. He briefly thought it was his imagination, but it wasn¡¯t a mere fantasy.

    A sniper is a universal entity, a single race. So, by shooting at yourself, it¡¯s like you¡¯re shooting at yourself. Where in the world is something that easy, I mean, seriously?

    In a life-or-death moment, he was instinctively reminded of his teacher¡¯s advice that would dispel hisplex feelings.

    ¡°But the tone of what you mentioned earlier seems oddly different.¡±

    By the time thoughts of doubt about his own memory crept in, all the senses that had just been bewilderingly present vanished.

    Wind direction? Wind speed? The position of the White Reaper? You already know it!

    He knew. He just hadn¡¯t consciously verified the things his subconscious had been doing relentlessly.

 Chapter 770

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 770

    ¡°The third point¡­ the icicle that was on the window sill flew off. There is a record of the real White Reaperpressing even the surrounding snow tightly with the recoil of the rifle to prevent the snow from sliding off. However, he couldn¡¯tpress the slightly umted snow on the window sill into a ¡®lump.¡¯¡±

    The White Reaper chose a sniper point that was too safe, hiding his body.

    If he had really disappeared, if he had truly shot in the snowfield, he would have been absolutely impossible to find.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I made it that way.¡±

    After revealing his breath, they engaged in a sniper battle with a margin of error of 10 meters.

    They twisted their bodies, avoiding each other¡¯s bullets with strained muscles, deceiving each other¡¯s eyes and brains. As a result, the White Reaper had to take a sniper shot that could see ¡®every direction¡¯ without missing a single point and had to erase all his traces in the snowfield, instead looking at somewhere through the window sill.

    ¡°There is no coincidence.¡±

    Every coincidence was a necessity formed by his own efforts.

    ¡°The window sill of the third sniper point. The body of the Mosin-Nagant rifle would have been ced there. The window sill vibrated slightly due to the recoil.¡±

    undefined

    It was nothing short of confirming the traces of ants crawling. In reality, there was no way to confirm whether the icicle had flown off or not.

    ¡°However,¡±

    The figure lying in the prone position flipped his bodypletely.

    If someone saw him, he would look like a crazy person lying on a snow-covered hill, enjoying the winter. Moreover, if he had the muzzle pointing towards the sky in that position, it would make him seem even more so.

    As hey aiming at the sky, a voice echoed in his mind once again.

    This time, there were two people.

    When it reaches that point, it¡¯s not about ¡®seeing and shooting.¡¯ What should I say? Can I call it ¡®believing and shooting¡¯? You just have to believe.

    ¡°Believe!¡±

    The words of Miss Elizabeth and Sergeant Sergeant Kim merged in his mind.

    ¡°To the furthest left of the third point¡¯s window sill, the distance is 1,427.2 meters. Primary wind direction is southeast, wind speed 9/8, secondary wind direction is south-southeast, wind speed 7,200/8.¡±

    undefined

    He pulled the trigger towards the sky, pulling out the information he subconsciously knew.

    Then, trusting himself, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    ¡°¡ºCurve shot¡»¡±

    ¡°Taaaaang-¡­¡­!

    What shot up into the sky was a small dot. The small dot changed direction in midair, heading towards the worn window frame of a dpidated lodge. By the time the echo of the gunshot subsided, a white light burst forth from that spot.

    ¡®Haah¡­. Haah¡­?¡¯

    The oue of the shot was already known.

    Babam-!

    Apanied by the sound of achievements popping up, blinding system notification windows cluttered the screen. But at that moment, there was no chance to see them.

    ¡°Not even taking a look¡­¡­. Geez.¡±

    He didn¡¯t look at the target. Though he believed that it would be there. He didn¡¯t shoot at the target either. He merely believed that he would reach it. He visualized the massive curve of the bullet flying, felt the difference in wind direction and speed as it curved.

    ¡°Just trust, and shoot.¡±

    Could that be described as knowing it?

    The point where it curved was where the bullet had been fired at an altitude of more than 1007 meters. He had no idea how the wind in that airspace differed from the ground where the bullet was shot, what the wind speed would be as it curved towards the potential direction of the White Reaper from that point. He hadn¡¯t scattered grass to observe or watched the tremor of smoke or other objects.

    ¡°But how did I really know?¡±

    Should it be called instinctive measurement? He couldn¡¯t properly exin what he had done even to himself.

    Anyway, after realizing that his unbelievable sniper attempt had seeded for the first time, what struck him first wasn¡¯t pleasure or satisfaction. As soon as he fired the bullet, the first thought that came to him.

    ¡°Dang, the recoil is a killer. Shooting lying down kinda hurts the stomach a bit too, doesn¡¯t it? Hehe.¡±

    It was the recoil. Heughed unconsciously, rubbing his stomach.

    ¡ºMyong, myongmyong!¡»

    ¡°Oh, Jellypong?¡±

    ¡°Kyuuuuung¡­~¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Even Koma?! You there. I told you to go down and search, didn¡¯t I? Why did youe back again? I told you not toe until you¡¯ve taken a hit like a Jellypong.¡±

    Another ¡®Leeha¡¯ approached with a small child, giggling and staggering.

    When Koma saw Leeha, perhaps feeling reassured, it had returned to its usual bear form, even excluding the power of the fire spirit.

    ¡ºMyong! Myong!¡»

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, were you worried about me? But isn¡¯t it embarrassing for me to mumble with my face like this? Let¡¯s take off the sses.¡±

    When Leeha reached out, Jellypong took off its sses from its face ¨C Leeha still couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly where Jellypong¡¯s face was, as it was different from the incident during thest time it wore the sses.

    At that moment, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but burst withughter.

    ¡°Hehehe, Jellypong! Koma!¡±

    ¡°Kyu, Kyung?¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    ¡°I did it! Look at this, this is an achievement! Huh!? It¡¯s me! Uh-haha!¡±

    ¡ºYou have obtained the achievement ¡®Invisible hand¡¯.¡»

    ¡ºYou have obtained achievement: Recognition of the Pandril Sniper.¡»

    Leeha held hands with Koma and Jellypong, dancing clumsily. Just as they were sharing a brief moment of joy, a voice was heard from behind him.

    ¡°Quite a spectacr sight¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Leeha reflexively turned around, aiming the rifle. Meanwhile, Koma summoned the power of the fire spirit once again.

    ¡°Kyuung?¡±

    ¡ºMyong-myong!¡»

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not an enemy! My name is Karelin¡­ Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of me before¡­¡±

    Karelin raised both hands in response to the threats from Leeha, Koma, and Jellypong.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened at the sound of his name.

    Although this was their first actual meeting, there was no way Leeha wouldn¡¯t know his name.¡±Carel- Karelin? The 12th-ranked yer, that Karelin?¡±

    ¡°Phew, I was worried you wouldn¡¯t know, but thankfully you do. Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Karelin shrugged off the robe he was wearing, tossing it aside. It was a gesture that served as nothing short of proof of his identity. The loose robe didn¡¯t just appear baggy due to the garment¡¯s design.

    It was the iron-like muscles and perfectly toned muscles hidden within the robe that served as a testament to his identity. Most notably, the clothing he wore under the robe was the type most despised by Middle Earth users, especially male users.

    Ranked 12th in Middle Earth and known for his formidable physical skills, Karelin¡¯sbat style was quite different from the norm. While conventionalbat styles in Middle Earth typicallybined buffs and strikes, such as those of the Pei Wu or Hwangryong guild, or the Daoists Baek and Mu, hisbat style was somewhat unconventional.

    ¡°The wrestler who shattered a troll¡¯s vertebrae, leading to instant death¡­ Karelin!¡±

    Bearing the same name as the strongest anthropoid primate, Karelin¡¯s job in Middle Earth was none other than a wrestler. With a face resembling that of a gori, he smiled with a seemingly innocent expression.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve seen that old video.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have! I watched it and listened to it.¡±

    One of thements Leeha heard from Kijung before he turned off the Combat Assist System was, about Tale, who ran a kendo dojang and was stronger than users of the same level, and ¡®another user¡¯ who was said to have shattered a troll¡¯s neck with a wrestling technique.

    ¡°Oh wow!? That person¡­ had such a stylishbat video, it was truly amazing!¡±

    It almost felt like watching a celebrity, didn¡¯t it? Even though Karelin¡¯s face alone wasn¡¯t enough to recognize his identity, Leeha had also seen his videos on YouTube. There was a time when Leeha wanted to delve deeper into the musketeer job while watching Karelin¡¯s recordedbat style.

    ¡°Ah, cough, um, yes. So, uh¡­ what can I do for you?¡±

    Leeha quickly changed his hesitant expression and asked Karelin.

    While it was an exciting moment for a well-known figure to recognize their name and strike up a conversation, it might not be the case at this particr moment. This was the restricted area of Shazrashian, and since Karelin was a member of the Shazrashian Giants, it might not be ideal.

    ¡°Well, first of all, I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of the President. The Human Flesh Hunter were quite challenging even for us¡­ Haha, judging by your reaction just now, it seems like you managed to take care of him, am I right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t exactly get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame. Well, no worries. Judging by the fact that you didn¡¯t attack me while I walked here, you probably had some kind of quest to clear¡­ and it seems like taking care of the Human Flesh Hunter has quieted things down. May I ask about the details?¡±

    Karelin approached with a smile. Leeha couldn¡¯t help but think of the Silver Dragon, Arzenmacht and Ram Hwajung. However, while they might have appeared cold and distant due to their abrupt expressions and indifferent tone, Karelin seemed to be in a slightly different situation. Simply put, even if a gori were to smile, they would appear more docile than him.

    ¡°Above all, that tone, that attitude-¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t grasp Karelin¡¯s exact purpose. The only thing he could understand at the moment was one thing.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, but I may not be able to answer your question. And, um, I would prefer it if you didn¡¯t approach me as I approach the White Reaper.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s probably rted to the quest. I¡¯m just trying to be cautious to some extent. I don¡¯t intend to be disrespectful to Karelin, but- this quest is very¡­ very, very important to me.¡±

    Karelin is of the Giant race.

    ¡ºAchievement: Recognition of Pandril Sniper (S)¡»

    Congrattions! You have gained recognition from the Pandril sniper who terrified the Shazrashians!

    ¡°The rough fingers of Giants can¡¯t move delicately in such cold. If someone can achieve such a precise snipe, Pandril¡¯s blood must be in their veins.¡±

    Your sessful shot in extreme cold has deeply moved the renowned sniper. As long as you don¡¯t offend him, he won¡¯t attack you in the future.

    Reward: Agility +25, Ice Resistance +10%, You won¡¯t be attacked by the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost

    You are the first registrant of the achievement ¡ºRecognition of Pandril Sniper¡».

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effects will be applied.

    Effect: Agility +50, Ice Resistance +20%

    Another S-rank achievement significantly increasing Leeha¡¯s attack power. It also raise the total ice resistance by 30%.

    However, the most important thing in this achievement was not that.

    ¡°Not being attacked by the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost¡­ that¡¯s the clue.¡±

    The speaker carefully examined the text written in the achievement description.

    The White Reaper will not attack you in the future. However, only if ¡®you do not offend the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost!¡¯

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ Is there something wrong if I approach Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems like it might be ¨C no, just in case. Just in case. Please don¡¯te any closer.¡±

    Whether the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost will consider Karelin a Krabavi or not, at least it won¡¯t consider Karelin a Pandril.

    So?

    ¡°If I show that I am just talking or being together for no reason and end up being disliked¡­ Damn it, even though it feels like I¡¯ve already cleared it! I have to know how this damn game will go!¡±

    Just being with Karelin could potentially offend the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost.

    The speaker was being cautious about this point, and from Karelin¡¯s perspective of not understanding thenguage, there was no reason to feel good about it.

    ¡°As you may have heard from the NPCs- people here¡­ this ce is a restricted area for Shazrashians. Do you realize that you threatened 216 Rangers, extorted the Lord of Hamina Castle to find out the location of this ce, and even entered recklessly?¡±

    ¡°Of c- course! That¡¯s my fault, but, um¡­ how should I put it, I haven¡¯t opposed Shazrashian¡¯s interests or done anything wrong? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a bit of a problem, that¡¯s all.¡±

    The speaker hastily exined their situation, but it wasn¡¯t going to be cleared up easily with a tangled situation.

 Chapter 771

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 771

    ¡°Phew¡­ Understood. So, what should I do? I have something to say, can I wait here for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, uh, well, I was thinking ofing to find you and talking to youter. How does that sound?¡±

    Karelin¡¯s twisted expression began to regain its calm once again. One of the truly frightening reasons about him was this.

    It wasn¡¯t just his frightening appearance, but the fact that his usual innocent personality and his ¡®twisted personality when angry¡¯ werepletely different.

    ¡®Karelin, like Nara, works for the Shazrarsian pce, well, not the government, but rtively well-analyzed for those who work for themunity.¡¯

    It was even said that one might see King Kong if he got angry. As he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble here, he tried to pacify him as gently as possible.

    ¡°Understood. Then I will wait for you to find me at the Remlin Pce.¡±

    ¡°Re-Remlin Pce¡­! I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±

    Upon hearing the reply below, Karelin¡¯s innocent face returned, and he smiled.

    undefined

    ¡°Alright, please take care. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in a bit.¡±

    Then, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared with a return scroll.

    Watching him vanish from his spot, he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s a different kind of pressurepared to Igor. Giants seem to be somewhat different.¡±

    ¡ºMyongmyong!¡»

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Well, Jin Gonggong¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ll get scolded for saying this. Should we go now? Let¡¯s go, Jellypong, this way!¡±

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    Shwaaaaah-!

    Jellypong clung to Leeha¡¯s body once again. However, it was no longer in the form of a ¡®vest¡¯.

    undefined

    ¡°It¡¯s all squishy and damp now! It feels like a neck brace hugging my neck,¡±

    Leeha thought as Jellypong clung around his neck, more like a neck protector than a vest.

    As Jellypong changed its form, resembling more of a winter scarf, Leeha reached for his hat that had flown off his head.

    ¡°Hmm, should I sew it back on or do I need to find a new one.¡±

    Though it was a rare item that only dropped from the Harpy field boss, the area where it appeared was unpopr, and Leeha wasn¡¯t even sure how many times he would have to farm to get it.

    Feeling a bit disappointed, Leeha stashed the hat in his bag and hopped on the back of Koma.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, little buddy! Towards that building, one o¡¯clock!¡±

    ¡°Kyuuuung!¡±

    Kugukuguk, kugukuguk, kugukuguk-!

    Feeling like riding on arge eye patch made of fur, Leeha aimed at the third point he had sniped, the abandoned building, and moved towards it.

    The ce still emitted a white light.

    ¡ù¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Alright then¡­ Koma, you can go back now. You did well.¡±

    ¡°Kyuung!¡±

    Leeha patted Koma¡¯s fur and sent it off with a pat on the back. Koma disappeared with a satisfied expression. After adjusting his clothes and taking a deep breath, Leeha finally opened the door of the abandoned building.

    Creek!

    With the sound of the rustytch, Leeha walked into the building. Though slightly nervous, his steps were that of someone eligible to clear the quest, filled with confidence.

    ¡°Hello there!¡±

    However, upon seeing the White Reaper, Leeha could only manage a foolish mix of admiration and greeting.

    ¡°Is it you?¡±

    The translucent figure had a human shape, yet it was not entirely transparent.

    The White Reaper emitted a continuous white light, shimmering mysteriously. What was most astonishing was the shape of the wings sprouting from his back. He wasn¡¯t swaying as if floating in the air, but his form was actually buoyant. It was only natural for those who saw his appearance, with a solemn voice and an almost divine feel, to be amazed.

    ¡°Uh, yes! I, uh, am the one who¡­ uh, shot Shimo-nim.¡±

    ¡ºThat¡¯s what I meant.¡»

    The figure of the White Reaper altered abruptly. The spot where his right eyeball had been was now gaping voidly. As the wide-eyed Leeha stared at the almost bulbous sight, the corner of the White Reaper¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡ºThat was a brilliant shot. I couldn¡¯t even tell where the shot wasing from, but the bullet passed right by my spot.¡»

    ¡°Um, uh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Leeha stammered, but his expression did not help him at all. Instead, as he looked at Even with a puzzled smile, the White Reaper also chuckled. Unlike Elizabeth or Brownliss, the White Reaper was different. Though not one of the Musketeers, Leeha believed the White Reaper had reached the pinnacle of sniping with a set 480 confirmed hits.

    He didn¡¯t feel ted to be acknowledged by such a presence.

    ¡ºAchievement: Invisible Hand(A)¡»

    Congrattions! You sessfully attacked your target without being seen by the enemy or seeing the enemy. Unlike swinging or shooting aimlessly, your attack with a clear target and precise intent left the enemy utterly bewildered! They are now in awe of you, fearing that the ¡°Invisible Hand¡± could strike anytime, anywhere.

    Rewards: Strength +6, Agility +6, intelligence +6, status Effect when attacking: Stun Application Probability +2%

    You are the third registrant of the ¡°Invisible Hand¡± achievement.

    The first three registrants will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and the existing effect will be applied an additional 200%.

    Effects: Strength +12, Agility +12, intelligence +12 Status Effect when attacking: Stun Application Probability +4%

    ¡°Aplete surprise or¡­ wait, is this a bonus from somewhere?¡±

    For every sessful attack, there was a chance to stun the enemy, adding anotheryer of excitement! Pondering this, Leeha suddenly felt like he might know the identity of one of the two other achievers beside himself.

    ¡ºNo need to apologize. How many times did I not hit a few heads to test you out? Seems like you didn¡¯t use that magic tonight.¡»

    ¡°You remember!?¡±

    Leeha gazed at him with an exuberant expression, like a fan garnering attention from a celebrity. The White Reaper nodded.

    ¡ºCourage in the face of danger, unwavering tenacity, and self-belief. You resemble a Paldrin. No, you might be even more simr to me in having unconventional tactics.¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural!¡±

    I share the same name as my teacher! We were even both in the military, there¡¯s so much to say about that! But what exactly is an unconventional tactic? Do you have any unique abilities up your sleeve? Oh, and how did you manage to avoid being hit when the lightning magic was striking down like crazy back then? Just wanted to throw all this out randomly.

    Even though he was just an NPC; and this was in Middle Earth, opportunities to converse with the legendary sniper were scarce.

    ¡®Above all, it¡¯s interesting that he knows the keyword ¡®trust¡¯ as well. If I were to ask a White Reaper about the concept of trust and devotion, wouldn¡¯t I get a clearer answer?¡¯

    Remembering Kim¡¯s advice and Elizabeth¡¯s guidance, he had seeded in sniping the White Reaper, but he still didn¡¯t fullyprehend the concept.

    Wanting to gain even a bit more information or hints, it was only natural for him to thirst for a single word of wisdom from the legendary senior.

    However, there was no time to spare.

    ¡ºBy the way¡­ Can you listen to my story?¡»

    ¡ºYou havepleted the quest I took action. I had no choice but to-1¡»

    ¡ºIntimacy with Shimo increases by 30%.¡»

    ¡ºCommon fame in the Lope Continent increases by 300.¡»

    ¡ºPublic reputation of the Shazrashian Federation drops by 1,000.¡»

    ¡°Great, not only intimacy but fame too! And the Shazrashian public rep-¡­ it dropped?¡±

    The public reputation in Fibiel was overflowing. The Continental Common Fame was notcking at all. However, there was hardly any chance for the public reputation of other countries to be umted by Leeha. And yet, decreased?

    ¡°This is¡­ unsettling.¡±

    At that moment, a holographic window appeared before him.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡ºI took action. I had no choice but to-2.¡»

    Exnation:

    ¡°I feel like the blood flowing within you reminds me of myself. I only want to speak because of who you are. All I desire is one thing. I want to help our still oppressed brothers and sisters to break free from discrimination¡­ that¡¯s all I ask. Since I cannot leave this ce, would you please meet with the supreme authority of Krabavi on my behalf and deliver this message? If he promises and fulfills it, I will disappear from here immediately.¡±

    Past mistakes continue to haunt the present. As thebined federation of the former Krabavi and Paldrin nations, deeply rooted in the Shazrashian region, grapples with eradicating racial discrimination and ensuring it, the way forward bes apparent.

    Content: Human rights charter for all minority factions under Shazrashian affiliation.

    Reward: ¡°I acted. I had no choice but to-3.¡±

    Condition for Failure: Rejected by the Shazrashian Federation government.

    Penalty for Failure: ¡°Revived White Reaper¡±

    ¨C Do you ept?

    ¡°What- What¡¯s this? A letter?¡±

    Leeha had to read the quest window several times.

    ¡°Rights¡­ No, that¡¯s not it. Oh, back in high school ¨C although it was a long time ago(?), I could vaguely remember. ¡ºDocument on Rights Described in Legal Grammar¡»! Oh, that¡¯s what it was. Yeah, then the meaning is-¡±

    It seemed that this quest¡¯s main content would be to draft a document ensuring rights for all minority races, including Paldrinians, without discrimination.

    And the method for that?

    Considering the nature of Middle Earth where hints and answers are always found within the problems, there was only one obvious solution. It was to meet the highest authority, the current president, get their promise, have it approved in the federal government, and then proimed by the president. Leeha quickly grasped the gist of the quest.

    However, understanding didn¡¯t solve everything. The problem lingered on. Usually, if a quest fails, it¡¯s over. The quest disappears, or in extreme cases, the course of the quest itself changes.

    ¡°Yeah, even the quest right before this was like that. Just doing one task before this quest¡­ ¡ºRevived White Reaper¡» was canceled, and there was a penalty for failing to return the quest route to its original state! But now ¨C what¡¯s this?¡±

    The failure condition is when the Shazrashian Federation rejects this matter. That was a very real possibility, so I had to negotiate diligently with the federal government to prevent such an oue.

    But what if I fail? The quest doesn¡¯t just disappear?

    ¡°Instead of disappearing, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    It¡¯s another quest. A quest where you follow the route of sess if you seed and the route of failure if you fail?

    At least, it was a form that Leeha had never seen before while in Middle Earth.

    Whether I seed or fail, I must face this quest and destiny together.

    ¡°Um, well¡­ I¡¯m not sure if I can do this so easily-¡±

    ¡ºYouck confidence.¡»

    ¡°Ick confidence. I can¡¯t have confidence in everything, you know.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression darkened sharply after hearing that response. However, he was smiling.

    ¡°Well, of course, even if Ick confidence, I can¡¯t just not do the work, right? Upholding the rights of minority races in the Shazrashian Federation, including Paldrinians¡­¡±

    Leeha still didn¡¯t have a clear idea of how to negotiate or what negotiations to make. However, he knew from the start that this was rted to ¡ºdiscrimination¡».

    ¡®Phew! Simply showing off skills won¡¯t end the second job advancement. Initially, what was needed for the second job advancement was skill and keyword. Only those who can solve both problems will be a Middle Earth ascender. So, there¡¯s no escaping it, might as well do it.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Leeha pressed the ept button. Even stronger light poured out from Leeha¡¯s body.

 Chapter 772

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 772

    ¡ºI ask of you. I will be here until then.¡»

    ¡°Oh, by the way, is that rifle on your back the Mosin-Nagant? Is it the 1428 version?¡±

    ¡ºHuh?¡»

    ¡®Even if I ask how you managed to disguise yourself so perfectly during our battle, and how you saw much further than recorded data without a scope, I suppose I¡¯ll get my answerster. There¡¯s nothing to say for now.¡¯

    ¡°Ah¡­ I see. It¡¯s too early for that then, I suppose.¡±

    Their intimacy level is merely at 30%.

    At present, the only permission Leeha has is not to be attacked by the White Reaper. However, observing the White Reaper¡¯s reaction, Leeha harbored some expectations.

    If the intimacy level reached 100%, it could mean that the White Reaper might reveal something that could strengthen Leeha.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    undefined

    Taking out a return scroll, Leeha also realized how fortunate he was. He received a quest rted to the Shazrashian Federation?

    Shouldn¡¯t someone rted to the Shazrashian Federation be waiting for Leeha?

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t just lie around doing nothing.¡±

    Sending a whisper to Karelin, Leeha warped from Hamina Castle to ¡®Phietari¡¯, the Shazrashian capital. The goal was the majestic former royal pce, currently the presidential pce, ¡®Remlin Pce¡¯, located in the city square.

    ¡°Hmm, but what if ¡®I took action. There was no other way¡¯ quest and ¡®Resurrected White Reaper¡¯ quest¡­ What will happen? If the linked quest probably leads to a second job confirmation or something like that, and if it fails¡­:¡±

    Leeha swallowed dryly for a moment. The quest is named ¡®Resurrected White Reaper¡¯.

    If the oue indicates that the rights of minority groups are not protected, does it mean the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost will be resurrected, wreaking havoc and destruction everywhere?

    ¡°It¡¯s driving me crazy. It might even be a ¡ºNational Level Raid Quest¡» for Shazrashian users, hehe.¡±

    How will this affect Leeha?

    With quests being triggered, Leeha believed it wouldn¡¯t lead to aplete failure.

    undefined

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t dwell on failure from the start¡­ This isn¡¯t just the end of failure but the start of a different kind of failure, making it even more suffocating. It¡¯s actually easier when there¡¯s only one choice avable.¡±

    Was it the intention of the Middle Earth production team to make yers think more? Leeha approached the vicinity of the Remlin Pce, grumbling to himself. The giant guards looked down at him with a proud stance, their chests puffed out.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I am Ha Leeha, a musketeer of Fibiel and the lord of Gaza City.¡±

    The giants¡¯ brows twitched, but that was it. They showed no reaction to Ha Leeha.

    ¡°Ahem, I have an appointment with Karelin-nim. May I enter?¡±

    ¡°With Karelin-nim?¡±

    The giant guards locked eyes. In that moment, Ha Leeha could sense something in their treatment, a burning difort.

    ¡°¡­ With Karelin? It seems like I didn¡¯t exin it properly. I am affiliated with Fibiel and am a friendly force of the Shazrashian Federation¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we are showing you this level of courtesy, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°What? This makes no sense¡­ Or does it?¡±

    It made sense.

    Finally, Ha Leeha exhaled, raising an eyebrow.

    Among the rewards received after clearing the first part of the linked quest, there was: ¡°¡ºShazrashian Federation National Prestige decreases by 1,000¡».¡±

    ¡°This crazy game won¡¯t let people rx!¡±

    The reason they detested Ha Leeha was all too clear.

    The ¡ºDignity¡» buff had the power to overwhelm those with a lowermon reputation NPCs on the Lope continent. But it didn¡¯t work on everyone. Especially if the target wasn¡¯t affiliated with Fibiel, it was almost natural.

    Ha Leeha sighed, once again checking him achievements window.

    ¡ºAchievement: Medal of Honor ¨C Fibiel(A+)¡»

    Reward:

    18 Skill Points, intimacy with Fibiel¡¯s NPCs +30%, Continental Common Reputation +1,000, exceeding 3,000 contribution on Foreign countries and royalties(excluding Ezwen) will decrease intimacy by 10%.¡»

    ¡°Oh¡­ That was also there.¡±

    They were the guardians responsible for overseeing where the highest authority of a country resided. In other words, these Giants themselves were nothing less than Shazrashian ¡®Personal Guards¡¯ or something of that sort.

    Therefore, their contributions to the Shazrashian Federation would easily exceed 3,000, and Ha Leeha had to add another -20% intimacy bonus effect on top of the basic -10% intimacy with them. That meant, currently, even the high-ranking members of Shazrashian had an intimacy of -30%, and with the Shazrashian having a negative contribution, the additional rtionship penalty needed to be applied as well.

    ¡°Just roughly¡­ even if I set it low, it¡¯s around -35%, almost close to -40%.¡±

    If Ha Leeha wasn¡¯t a prominent figure of Fibiel¡­ If themon reputation score of Lope Continent was not incredibly high, he wouldn¡¯t have even received such treatment from the Giant Guards.

    ¡°Kkuuee. I get it, okay. Then please contact Karelin-nim. I really¡ª huh, no, please contact him.¡±

    While part of me wanted to snap back, ¡°Could I hold you responsible for your rudeness if I were truly his guest?¡±, what would fighting with NPCs aplish in the current situation?

    It¡¯s good to act tough, but there was a need to choose the right time and ce. Above all, the person who was in a hurry was himself.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    The Giant Guard NPC picked up something with a nk expression. Then, after a moment, he sighed and said, ¡°Karelin-nim wille out here. Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even let me in? It¡¯s like not trusting someone at all.¡±

    ¡°Consider it fortunate that I¡¯m even letting you in.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Okay. I understand.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t aplete informal tone orplete disregard.

    The Giant Guard spoke to Leeha in a manner that barely maintained the minimum formality, and Leeha had to suppress the rising anger and endure it. After a while, Karelin rushed out urgently and escorted Leeha.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    He still had the innocent face of a gori, making it hard to determine whether it felt kind or ominous.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I came at Karelin-nim¡¯s request, but goodness, I want to go back so badly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leeha no longer wanted to get into a conflict with NPCs and the like.

    There was no need to deliberately lower intimacy with the elite guards and the like.

    ¡°First time visiting the Remlin Pce, right? It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to take a good look around this time. If Ha Leeha-nim cooperates well, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied with the sightseeing. Oh, by the way, the employee cafeteria has delicious food. There are many ces in Fibiel known for good cooking, but the Giant race is naturally talented at cooking.¡±

    Luckily, Karelin was a user, and he carefully handled Leeha levels, who seemed agitated for some reason.

    Thoughts of the chef Miyoph, who was promoted to the manager of the Gril Candle Castle with his divine cooking and giants, wereing to mind, and Leeha levels were gradually feeling better.

    The splendor of Redulin Pce was by no means inferior to the Royal Pce of Fibiel; if anything, the decorative aspect seemed even more prominent on the Shazeracian side.¡±It¡¯s very magnificent.¡±

    ¡°Because the surroundings are humble.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Shazrashian is all about coldness. Everywhere you go, it¡¯s snowfields, icynds, snowy mountains, icy ins¡­ So it seems that the architecture has developed to be more splendid. Especially here, even more so.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s where the king- no, the president resides.¡±

    Leeha quickly corrected the word to president, but Karelin didn¡¯t say anything.

    Instead, he slightly nodded him head, as if acknowledging something.

    They soon entered the reception room.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit tight for receiving guests, it seems like we¡¯ll need to finish our discussion first before meeting the president.¡±

    ¡°Am I someone who needs to see the president? Hehe.¡±

    Leeha hadn¡¯t brought up their own agenda yet, but simply being offered the opportunity to meet the president like scratching an itch made them feel pleased.

    Karelin nodded to Leeha and spoke.

    ¡°Of course. You are the only one who canmunicate and negotiate with the Human Flesh Hunter. So, let me tell you our concerns first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t make a decision myself, I¡¯ll have to convey it¡­ But let¡¯s hear it first.¡±

    ¡°Please persuade the Human Flesh Hunter to allow Shazrashian users and the NPCs to cross that area.¡±

    Karelin finally revealed his own agenda to Leeha. To this, Leeha hummed, frowned with determination, and wrinkled their forehead.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s going to be difficult, is it? This should be a great negotiation card.¡¯

    Of course, he was just pretending to ¡®think¡¯. Karelin¡¯s intention?

    Wasn¡¯t it Leeha¡¯s responsibility to know what the Giants would do as they passed through the ruins where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost resides anyway! Then their intentions are not important to him at all.

    ¡®Instead of drafting a legal document guaranteeing the rights of minority ethnic groups to President of Shazrashian, if we just say ¡®let¡¯s move past that ce¡¯¡­¡¯

    It was over. Lowering his head as if thinking for a while, Leeha finally spoke with a smile.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the White Reaper, no, ¡®Shimo,¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have any reason to object.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Great, then-¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°However?¡±

    ¡°It would be nice to have a simple document that prohibits discrimination against minority ethnic groups under the jurisdiction of the Shazrashian Federation, um, what was it called¡­ a rights charter, maybe? Nothing tooplicated, just simple. Do you get the idea?¡±

    Leeha shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, discussingplicated matters as if they were nothing.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t seem too difficult. Very well.¡±

    Observing this, Karelin easily agreed with a nod.

    Leeha felt pleased that his performance was well-received but kept hisposure, knowing this was a negotiation and not a ce to show weakness.

    ¡°I will report back to the President. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I will be here waiting, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s ability to quickly adapt and respond served as both an advantage and a disadvantage.

    Kuuuum¡­

    As Karelin closed the door and left the reception room, Leeha burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right! They¡¯re falling for it! Middle Earth, you little troublemakers! Huh!? You were nning to trick me, right? Stirring up trouble with negative national publicity and negative intimacy ¨C these bastards¡­ if they try to y the negative card on me! I¡¯ll just bring out a scarecrow~ That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    Leeha even punched the air, voicing his thoughts aloud.

    He even had the thought that the Middle Earth production team or NPC might be listening. At least this time, he had sessfully avoided the trap set by Middle Earth!

 Chapter 773

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 773

    ¡°When that son of a gun Kaztor went crazy, I saw the face of President Shazrashian. He truly had a handsome ¨C no, giant handsome face. His body looked amazing too. Ah! Was Karelin there at that time?¡±

    Thinking back to the face of President Shazrashian that he had seen from a distance during the secret conference of the Vatican, he suddenly remembered Karelin¡¯s face.

    However, since all NPC Guard Giants he had seen up to this point had faces covered by helmets, it was not easy to determine. When ites to Giants, one might think that they all have the same round bodies with great muscles.

    ¡°Also, Mini¡¯s side is a problem, and Lotzak¡­ They were probably not paying much attention to Shazrashian figures during that time, as they were too distracted by Kaztor and the Kraven individuals.¡± he thought to himself.

    ¡°Oh, right, I need to tell ugrunn.¡±

    Leeha: Are you busy? You knew I wasing but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ugrunn: You were told me to contact you. Going somewhere alone-

    Leeha: Haha, that¡¯s over. I met the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost. It didn¡¯t feel as intense as I expected. It was more sacred-

    ugrunn: Really!? Leeha-nim! You should have called me back then!¡±

    undefined

    ugrunnined whileughing awkwardly. Hearing his urgent tone, something about it made Leeha smile involuntarily.

    Leeha: Right. When we were talking earlier, I should have also called ugrunn.

    ugrunn: And you¡¯re only bringing this up now! If you were going to call me back then!

    Leeha: I was going to call, I was going to call. But, what if calling ugrunn makes the White Reaper angry and unleashes their wrath? I¡¯m not sure if I can handle it.

    ugrunn: Are you seriously thinking that I would fall for such a thing?

    Leeha: You didst time.

    With a light tone, Leeha¡¯s teasing remark triggered a defiant response from ugrunn. Ignoring his words, Leeha burst intoughter.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain joy in teasing, after all.¡±

    Judging by the fact that he hadn¡¯t shot a cold stare or tried to scare off Leeha, it seemed there was no issue. Despite knowing this, Leeha wanted to tease ugrunn. While Leeha was getting carried away with his yful mood, Karelin diligently reported everything Leeha had said to the president.

    ¡°There is a human who subdued the Human Flesh Hunter, his name is Ha Leeha. His demands are as follows: a brief and concise report.¡±

    undefined

    It was a clean report that left nothing to be questioned, as expected of Leeha.

    ¡°Karelin Representative. No, investigator Karelin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    However, the voice of President Shazrashian of the Shazrashian Federation was far from friendly. Ranked 12th among users, Karelin quickly and sinctly responded without letting his guard down.

    While leaning against the wooden table with both arms, the president stared at Karelin with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°That¡­ thing you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    Although Karelin briefly met the president¡¯s gaze, he quickly averted his eyes upon noticing the twitching of the president¡¯s eyelids.

    ¡°We are already hiring regardless of background. Just the fact that you are not from Krabavi is enough differentiator, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That, that¡¯s- of course, yes.¡±

    ¡°While you were at it, understood the meaning of legally mandating to treat all ethnicities in the federation equally without discrimination? Do you understand what that means?¡±

    ¡°Uh, well, that means-¡±

    Leeha and Karelin are yers enjoying Middle Earth. Both of them are simply people carrying out their own quests.

    ¡°Interfering in internal affairs. At the same time, acknowledging that such a phrase did not exist until now in Shazrashian. Therefore,ing up with such a concept wasn¡¯t an easy task.¡±

    Karelin¡¯s pupils dted. The president continued speaking.

    ¡°Even if the King of Quivieles and asks, I can¡¯t listen to such words. Let alone¡­ a mere lord, a person in charge,ing and saying that? Ha, the one who subdued the Human Flesh Hunteres and says that¡­ So, whose intention do you think that is?¡±

    ¡°Probably the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯-¡±

    ¡°It means the remnants of bad-blooded Paldrin. Understand?¡±

    The president of Shazrashian stood up from his seat and walked towards Karelin.

    Karelin possesses a much bulkier andrger stature than an average Giant. As a user who chose the Human race, he belongs to the category of users ssified as rge races¡¯ who are strong enough to use ground skills against Trolls in the game.

    However, as the 12th-ranked wrestler, he couldn¡¯t meet the eyes of the president of Shazrashian properly.

    ¡°Where are we, Karelin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shazrashian.¡±

    ¡°We are different from other barbaric kingdoms. We are ahead in abolishing ss distinctions, including all aspects of national operating systems and political methods¡­ than those guys.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°What do you think is the reason we can do that?¡±

    Shazrashian has a presidential system. In other words,pared to other kingdoms with kings and sses, it means that a ¡®democratic system¡¯ is established.

    Can both monarchy and republicanism coexist?

    That is impossible.

    As Karelin remained silent, the president of Shazrashian answered himself.

    ¡°The logic of power. We have aplete logic of power. Because the one who has power is justice, and in front of the one who has power, institutions like systems don¡¯t matter at all.¡±

    Shazrashian advocates for a republic. There are representatives and voting. However, it¡¯s not all through democratic means.

    It could rather be seen as an authoritarian republic.

    Since they didn¡¯t feel much difference between the way their kingdom operatedpared to other countries, they didn¡¯t overly self-aggrandize.

    In some sense, it was more thorough than other countries operating as monarchies, in that it mimicked and mocked ordinary citizens, giving everyone their rights but tantly ignoring them, making it no different than a nation governed by the most brutal logic of power.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Karelin remembered. The incident that unfolded on the day when three battalions, including himself, and five guilds rushed out to face the President.

    In other words, the President of Shazrashian is the strongest Giant in Shazrashian. A figure who boasts resilience to the extent of being unfazed even when Kaztor caused chaos in the Vatican, akin to the Federal Armed Forces¡¯ top authority.

    ¡°If a Human Flesh Hunter has been subdued by someone, then surely there must be such talent in our Shazrashian as well.¡±

    The President of Shazrashian turned around and looked out through the window. Then, he quietly mentioned the failure conditions of the quest.

    ¡°Did you say Ha Leeha? Convey this to that human. I have no intention of negotiating with a mere Human Flesh Hunter. Furthermore, legally and ritually detain Leeha. Also¡­ mobilize all forces to subdue the area where the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯ soul resides. There is no need to fulfill the demands of the weak.¡±

    In front of the most powerful figure wielding military, authority, and wealth, carolin could no longer contain words of refusal.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ***

    At that moment, a system notification window appeared before Leeha. It was an incredibly early time to be so surreal.

    Leeha: You should have seen that scene, shouldn¡¯t you? I used my Curve Shot, and the bullet just bent like a snake ¨C

    ¡ºI took action. That was the only way ¨C Quest 2 failed.¡»

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha, who had been boasting to ugrunn in excitement, fell silent. He blinked several times, finding it difficult to grasp the notification window before him.

    ¡®¡­ What¡¯s going on? A sudden failure out of nowhere?¡¯

    Quest failed? All of a sudden?

    It had only been 20 minutes since Karelin had left his room. Could it be a failure so abruptly when he had barely been gone for long, wondering if he had even met the President?

    ¡°What, what¡¯s happening? I was supposed to be called soon and then talk with the President ¨C wasn¡¯t that the n?¡±

    ugrunn: So what happened? What¡¯s going on?

    Leeha: ugrunn-ssi! I¡¯ll contact you in a bit, but more importantly¡­

    Leeha¡¯s senses began to sharpen. The rxed figure that had been sprawled on the plush sofa until now was nowhere to be found. Something was wrong.

    Leeha: Prepare for battle¡­

    ugrunn: Yes? All of a sudden?

    Leeha: What we need right now is troops.

    Without even having a chance to grasp the situation, orders were given to ugrunn, followed by a call to Karelin.

    Leeha: Karelin? What¡¯s going on?

    ¡­ Knowing right away, it must have been a quest.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Did the president reject the request? No, more importantly¡­ Shazrashian has a parliament, right?

    ¡°I thought Karelin was also a member! Why? Why on earth-¡±

    Before the time when it could have been discussed in the parliament, the quest ended. There was no time or situation to exin everything, but Leeha clearly knew.

    The failure condition of the quest is ¡®rejection by the Shazrashian Federation government.¡¯

    ¡°The words ¡®rejection¡¯ or ¡®approval¡¯ are clearly terms used when an issue is discussed in the parliament, right? So¡­ is this implying that¡­ the President could decide alone?¡±

    ¡°Something¡­ seems different from what I know. No, is it saying that when the approval by the parliament triggers the President¡¯s veto power, it ends!? Then, what¡¯s the point of the parliament¡¯s existence? I may not know much about the political system, but this is strange, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    Feeling something was off was natural. This was Shazrashian ¨C a republic ruled by the logic of power, a concept unheard of by Leeha.

    ¡°Apologies, but could you stay there for the time being?¡±

    ¡°What? Where? Is it where the White Reaper are?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Please avoid that ce if possible. We would appreciate it if you could stay in our Remlin pce. We will prepare a guest room for you and you can enjoy dinner for a couple of days. Would that be eptable?¡±

    Karelin¡¯s voice was gentle and peaceful.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t hide the underlying sadness in his tone. Hence, Leeha quickly understood the situation.

    This situation must have progressed in a way Karelin didn¡¯t intend. And for some reason, Karelin intends to ¡®confine¡¯ Leeha. Though he mentioned a guest room and dinner, if it hade to this extent?

    ¡°Damn it, this is not just a little trouble. It¡¯spletely messed up.¡±

    Leeha caught on.

    They would keep his confined here and most likely rush into where the White Reaper were aimlessly. Until now, the White Reaper have never been attacked. But now? Leeha had a glimpse of what might happen.

    ¡°Damn it! And to top it off, Karelin saw that scene!¡±

    Karelin must have seen how the White Reaper could be attacked. It might not be the same method Leeha used, but he would find another way to attack, like using magic or mobilizing people intermittently.

    Above all, because he had defeated the White Reaper himself¡­

    ¡°The White Reaper will be different from before.¡±

    ¡°Shoo-ahh!¡±

    In an instant, another hologram window appeared before Leeha. Karelin understood that Leeha not responding to his meant something.

    ¡ºThe White Reaper Quest has been initiated.¡»

    ¡ºThe Shazrashian Federation giants are the quest targets.¡»

    ¡ºNo chaotic value applied during Shazrashian Federation giants¡¯ attacks.¡»

    ¡ºNo penalties applied between each other.¡»

    ¡ºMeet the White Reaper within 1 hour.¡»

    ¡ºRemaining time: 00:59:59.¡»

    ¡°The quest has been forcibly started! It¡¯s definitely something different.¡±

    This was not a reward forpleting the quest. It was a failure penalty, meaning eptance or rejection was not an option but would be forcibly imposed!

    ¡°What the hell, what are the giants¡¯ quest targets!? I can¡¯t understand a single thing!¡±

    Leeha immediately took out a modification scroll. And at that moment.

    ¡ºAbnormal status: Mana barrier (enhanced) triggered.¡»

    ¡ºCannot leave the restricted area for 50 minutes.¡»

    (Breaking the barrier is possible with higher-level ability than the caster)

    ¡ºAbnormal status: Spatial confinement (enhanced) triggered.¡»

    ¡ºAll spatial movements within a range are restricted for 30 minutes.¡»

    ¡ºAbnormal status: Communication interference (enhanced) triggered.¡»

    ¡ºAll group chats, including whispers, are prohibited for 30 minutes.¡»

    This nonsensical exmation left Leeha speechless except for one gasp.

    Should he have initiated Shazrashian national level operations from the beginning and proceeded with the quest? Or should he have captured Karelin or other Shazrashian representatives for 80 yers? It wasn¡¯t so easy to undo discrimination. Various thoughts raced through his mind, but the only thing that mattered now was one thing.

    ¡°I must survive.¡±

    In the capital city of the Giant race, the primary species, where the supreme leader of the Giant race resided in the pce.

    He had to survive and escape. With no Soul Link skill and unable to call Bahamut, it was a dire situation.

 Chapter 774

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 774

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    *Kwang-!*

    Leeha kicked the door of the reception room and stepped outside. Already, at both ends of the corridor, nPC presidential guards were aiming their arrows towards him.

    ¡°There he is!¡±

    ¡°Target spotted! Protect the President!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, do you think I¡¯m an assassin! ¡ºForce Barrier¡»!¡±

    *Whoosh-boom!*

    As soon as the giants released their bows, Leeha activated a skill attached to his ring. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand their powerful arrows for long.

    undefined

    ¡°Remember this well! You guys started this first!¡±

    *Kaka-ka-ka-ka-ka!*

    Seeing the force barrier weakening, Leeha adopted a defensive stance and raised his voice.

    ¡°¡ºMulti-Warhead Shot¡»!¡±

    ¡°Block, b-block-¡±

    Not even a thousand meters away, it was impossible to react after the multi-warhead shot was activated.

    *Ka-ng!*

    The 80 guards of the Remlin Pce, who were in the midst of aiming their bows or charging with swords, turned into a battlefield.

    ¡°What in the world¡ª¡±

    ¡°Q-quick, all the guards on the opposite side¡­¡±

    undefined

    After surrounding Leeha from both sides and attempting to arrest him, the giants stood there with bewildered expressions. They couldn¡¯t fathom what had just happened.

    ¡°Freeze, freeze his mana! Prevent him from casting spells¡ª¡±

    *Taaaaang!*

    Leeha immediately turned around and pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Hearing the cry of one of the giants, Leeha ran towards the corpses swept away by the Multi-Warhead Shot. Despite using ¡ºPartner: Attendance¡», it didn¡¯t work in the reinforced spatial barrier.

    ¡°ugrunn, do you copy?¡±

    -Ca-can¡¯t hear properly, what¡¯s¡ª

    ¡°Prepare for battle! Secure the area! Respond if you hear me, prepare for battle! Secure the area!¡±

    -U-understood-¡­¡­-preparing-

    ¡®Damn it, even themunication interference is enhanced. But if he understood¡­¡¯ L

    Leeha and ugrunnmunicated with minimal keywords, yet Leeha didn¡¯t doubt that his ¡®Partner¡¯ understood. ugrunn would immediately prepare to open a space through mana synchronization.

    ¡°There he is!¡±

    ¡°Go up!¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡±¨C!

    At the end of the hallway, the n to go down the stairs had to be abandoned. The giants rushing towards him made it difficult to confront them immediately, so he swiftly pulled out a methrower and aimed it downwards, unleashing mes in that direction.

    ¡°Kka-a-a-ah!¡±

    ¡°Fire, it¡¯s fire!¡±

    However, the methrower¡¯s effectiveness was short-lived.

    ¡°¡ºArctic Shield¡»!¡±

    ¡°¡ºSnowstorm Energy¡»!¡±

    Zzt zzt zzt zzt -!

    By the time the giants in the front were engulfed in mes and turned into light, the ones in the rear were already ascending the stairs with frost attribute shields.

    Continuing the futile attacks was pointless. He retracted the methrower into his bag and ran towards the stairs.

    ¡°Karelin! What do you think you¡¯re doing! As a member of Fibiel, can we interpret this as a deration of war against my country?!¡±

    Ascending the massive spiral staircase, he exchanged words with Karelin. Amidst this, he didn¡¯t forget to hang his rifle over the railing and fire downwards.

    The giants moved unusually fast for their size.

    Above all, reducing the distance with their huge stature and stride felt akin to some form of ¡°movement speed correction due to high agility.¡±

    -¡­ Interference in internal affairs.

    -What?

    The reason why his actions had to momentarily halt was of course due to Karelin¡¯s response.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, you have interfered in the internal affairs of the Shazrashian. The President of our country considers it an act of impurity and has decided to arrest you and formally protest to Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°This is insane. They¡¯ve got it all wrong. You can¡¯t be serious about this¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a disappointment to meet you under these circumstances. However, there¡¯s no choice.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what Shazrashian wants ¨C Tuuaaah¨C_¡ª¨C!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    With determination fueled by anger, he climbed the stairs. Gazing at the seemingly endless corridor and countless rooms, he pondered, ¡°Should I hide inside?¡±

    If he could buy enough time to synchronize and strengthen the space barrier with ugrunn¡¯s mana, he could manage.

    Staying put for thirty minutes here wasn¡¯t an option.

    During this short game of cat and mouse, perhaps all he needed to do was conceal himself out of sight.

    ¡°Damn it, if only I could use camouge! Without hesitation, I would have just gone into any room and hidden myself. However, the cooldown for camouge is 12 hours, and it hasn¡¯t been that long since I used it against the White Reaper.

    ¡°Hiding without camouge is also a gamble. There could be rm magic at the White Reaper¡¯s residence. It¡¯s naive to think that there wouldn¡¯t be any here in the presidential pce.¡±

    There is also a possibility of being detected through wide-range detection or mana detection skills. Therefore, being cornered in one ce was something that should be avoided.

    ¡°The only remaining option is¡­¡±

    He looked up.

    ¡°Go up, go up!¡±

    ¡°Corner them on the rooftop! There¡¯s no escape route there!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no other choice.¡±

    He forced a smile and put his hand into his bag.

    In an instant, a small me was burning in the hand that went in and out.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    *Click*

    He immediately started climbing the stairs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold them off, so all of you go up!¡±

    The fuse of the bomb rolling down the stairs was rapidly burning. A giant Royal Guard threw himself to envelop the bomb.

    ¡°Oh¡­ impressive. Truly worthy of being the Giant of Comradeship.¡±

    He briefly admired the scene below but had to turn his head immediately.

    With the explosion sound, he didn¡¯t want to see the massive copsing body receiving all the explosive energy in his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s visible!¡±

    How many floors had he climbed?

    He suddenly thought that the rooftop might be blocked like in the Bransylvania Castle, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the case.

    As he opened the door at the top where there were no more stairs, he was greeted by theplete darkness of the evening, weing even the setting sun.

    Countless giants buried in the darkness were a bonus. Holding bows or casting spells, the giants surrounding the Lelumlin Pce were staring down at him.

    ¡°Give up, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Karelin¡­ Do you really want to address me as ¡®Ha Leeha-nim¡¯ even in this situation?¡±

    Among them was Karelin as well.

    He nodded as if he had noints about what Leeha heard from him. Throwing off his robe, the 12th-ranked wrestler who revealed his sturdy physique was transported to the rooftop of Remlin Pce by the mage users.

    Leeha: ugrunn! Report on the readiness status! Report on the readiness status!

    ugrunn: Archi-e-e¡­ echoing¡­ intermittent¡­ struggling¡­ exertion¡­

    Leeha: Use summoning immediately as soon as ready! As soon as ready, use summoning!

    ugrunn: Don¡¯t worry too much~~.

    Leeha: Don¡¯t worry? ugrunn should be the one worrying about me! Ugh! I can¡¯t back down. Countless giants are surrounding me up above.

    And on the rooftop over there?

    Step by step, Karelin was approaching from the other side. Leeha scanned the surroundings.

    ¡®The spatial barrier covers the entire Remlin Pce. You can move within the Remlin Pce.¡¯ What would be the quickest way? If only there were items created for moments like this. Leeha thought of a few types of grenades to use in this situation.

    ¡®I need smoke or sh grenades. I should ask for those to be made once I go back.¡¯ Amidst this, thoughts and actions were separate. Leeha, now wearing ck Vest, aimed at Karelin.

    Leeha: If youe any closer, I won¡¯t show mercy, Karelin.

    Karelin: ¡­ What? Show mercy?

    Leeha: Yes, things got messed up with Phietari, well, who knows what will happenter, but I didn¡¯t want to stain my face with this kind of trouble by killing you. But if you take another step¡­

    Karelin: I can¡¯t bear it either.

    Leeha shrugged. Karelin¡¯s innocent expression began to distort gradually. Around that time, Karelin couldn¡¯t be unaware of the meaning implied in ¡®show mercy.¡¯ Leeha considered himself ¡®superior¡¯ to Karelin, and the change that could be anticipated in how Karelin interpreted those words had begun.

    ¡®Is his body getting bigger?¡¯

    Since all the giants surrounding the Remlin Pce were shining light on Leeha, Karelin only appeared as a backlight silhouette to Leeha. Therefore, it was difficult to tell for sure. However, even just from that silhouette, Leeha felt his muscles growing and strengthening simultaneously.

    Click! Leeha adjusted his posture, pulling back on the bowstring.

    ¡°I told you to stop.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t? What are you going to do?¡±

    Only the silhouette of his tense head muscles remaining caught Leeha¡¯s eye. Was it an angry expression? Nevertheless, Leeha rxed amidst it all.

    ¡°The reverse light is such a relief. Facing a furious gori expression, oh, it would be terrifying. The term ¡®King Kong¡¯ will definitelye up.

    Is it because Karelin took the lead in bringing the situation to this point?

    It¡¯s not just that simple reason. In fact, giants from other nearby professions were also stealthily making their way to the rooftop of the castle. So, there is only one reason why Karelin took the lead.

    ¡®At least among these, I am the strongest, that¡¯s it.¡¯

    Thus, Karelin poured out his power. If he can bring down that guy, the atmosphere will change momentarily. In the meantime, he can summon the terror spirit to freeze everyone, blow them all up with explosives and methrowers.

    ¡°Whew~.¡±

    It took less than a second to finalize all these ns in his mind. And then? Execution.

    Without a word or movement, he pulled the trigger. The gunshot startled everyone around. Only one person wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Huh¡­What¡¯s this?

    That one person wasn¡¯t Leeha.

    ¡°Dodged it?¡±

    The one person who wasn¡¯t surprised was Karelin. The wrestler, crouching as if glued to the floor,ughed. His teeth reflected the light, making it visible to Leeha too.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Are you insane, this is unbelievable-¡±

    No target that he had aimed properly at had ever avoided being shot. Some bullets were blocked by Bluebeard, some were dodged at a considerable distance with confusing movements. But this, this was extremely¡­ in the midst of confusion, Leeha did not stop his attack.

    However, on the rooftop of Remlin Pce, there was only a bright spark on the ground. Karelin, who had been there just a moment ago, had somehow stood up and evaded to the side.

    ¡°Next time, aim better.¡±

    ¡°Ah! The price of stupidity-¡±

    Leeha stumbled back as he pulled the trigger.

    What he saw was not a bullet. It was the minute movement of the finger pulling the trigger. To confess that he dodged because he saw that!

    ¡°- It¡¯s death! ¡ºCurve Shot¡»!¡±

    Leeha adjusted the rifle to the right with a snap.

    He dodged by looking at the finger. Since the direction of the bullet is fixed the moment the trigger is pulled, if you can see that moment of pulling it, moving the body is not something difficult for at least the 12th ranked wrestler.

    Then, how would you avoid a curve shot that even twists such thinking upside down?

    Eeekk©¤©¤©¤! The bullet quickly curved from right to left from Leeha¡¯s perspective, piercing Karelin¡¯s left shoulder and heading towards his heart. Leeha knew it.

    Even withmon sense, facing opponents like the users or monsters of Middle Earth he had encountered so far, there was no way to dodge this attack from such a short distance.

 Chapter 775

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 775

    Tsuu-!

    The sound of something rapidly spinning was heard. Leeha briefly doubted his own eyes and ears. Two fingers held out in front of his left shoulder by Karelin!

    What in the world is that?

    Leeha¡¯s question was quickly answered when Karelin himself exined what was rapidly spinning between his fingers.

    ¡°Of course, even bullets¡­ can be seen.¡±

    Karelin threw what he was holding in his hand onto the ground.

    With a tter, the bullet casing rolled on the floor.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t say anything. Karelin had caught the bullet.

    As Leeha alternated his gaze between Karelin and the bullet casing on the floor with wide eyes.

    undefined

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    His weapon disappeared.

    The next moment, Leeha found himself looking at the floor.

    Ah-!

    The moment he realized his limbs werepletely bound, it meant that Leeha¡¯s body had beenpletely captured by Karelin.

    ¡°A defense item, huh!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Rmended ¡ºCombat Mode¡»¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t breathe. He couldn¡¯t speak. Unless themand to switch tobat mode was given, Jellypong only blocked Leeha¡¯s 20 damage reduction.

    ¡°How futile. But it¡¯s better than being imprisoned.¡±

    Karelin tightened his grip on Leeha¡¯s body and neck. Leeha felt his vision blurring.

    undefined

    Is this what it feels like to be caught in Toon¡¯s grasp? Leeha had never been caught before, but he thought it would be worse than this. It wasn¡¯t just a simple grappling but a wrestler¡¯s technique that included skill,pletely binding his body.

    Unable to escape, unable to even resist, Leeha could only wait for death with his vision growing hazy. In that situation, a flicker of violet light appeared.

    ¡°Inhumane.¡±

    Karelin copsed on the floor of the Remlin Pce. His ¡®target¡¯ vanished, as he had been supporting it.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone! Leeha has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°The spatial constraints ¨C are they still in ce!?¡±

    The giants roared, scanning their surroundings. Karelin furrowed his brows, stood up, and brushed off the dust on his body. His muscles began to rx once again, and his angry expression transformed into the innocent face of a gori.

    ¡°Phew¡­

    ¡°Lightning is shining¡± he said.

    ¡°It must be the dragon I¡¯ve only heard rumors about.¡±

    He looked around and instructed the giants, ¡°Divide into groups and search the surrounding areas! Send for Hamina Castle immediately. Lock the gates of the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯s residence with not only physical locks but also mana, and then withdraw from there!¡±

    Understood!

    Although he spected that Leeha had disappeared, he did not rx his vignce. He focused on the possibility that he might have fallen somewhere nearby, as well as the chance that he had truly escaped from the Shazrashian capital.

    ¡°It hurts even when caught. It seems to be at the level of a proper attack.¡±

    He checked his fingers that had caught the bullets and his character¡¯s health at 17 on the rooftop of Remlin Pce, where all the giants had fallen.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough! Haah, haah.¡±

    ¡°Leeha! Are you okay?! ¡ºRecovery¡», ¡ºGreat Heal¡»!¡±

    ugrunn immediately used recovery magic on Leeha.

    Leeha gestured that he was fine and stood up, but his expression was far from bright.

    ¡°My vision didn¡¯t turn red. It¡¯s not like I was hurt. That was- that was a real ¡ºtechnique¡». It was a situation I had never even thought of before.¡±

    Not even when jumping into the sea towards the Dragon Pce did he experience ¡®breathing difficulties.¡¯

    But being restrained in his neck, arms, and legs simultaneously by such a technique!

    ¡®If my breathing had stopped there, what would have happened?¡±

    If your neck bone is broken, it¡¯s instant death.

    If your breathing stops? Would it result in just a fainting effect?

    He thought back to the state Prea was in when he faced the terror spirit. He couldn¡¯t be sure, but he felt he might end up in a simr state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quickly.¡±

    ¡°Where to? Where?¡±

    ¡°The cabin of the White Reaper. The giants will block that ce. We need to meet the White Reaper within one hour.¡±

    ¡ºRemaining time: 00:38:41¡»

    ¡°Alright, this should be fine. ugrunn-ssi! Do you have the coordinates stored from before?¡±

    ¡°Of course-¡±

    Tack-¡­

    Leeha was rummaging through the bag, retrieving a magazine from the ck Bass.

    ¡°Ha, Leeha, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Uh? What¡¯s wrong, why is my hand like this?¡±

    It was a mistake Leeha had never made before. Dropping the magazine while trying to retrieve it?

    As he reached out to pick up the fallen magazine, he finally realized. Grappling techniques, takedown techniques. The terror of a wrestler.

    ¡°Blocking the blood flow for a long time.¡±

    Preventing the muscles from moving properly. His trembling arms and hands were proof of that.

    Leeha clenched and unclenched his fist, trying to regain control of his body. He knew it was a temporary phenomenon. After receiving a sudden powerful blow in the military, such urrences often happened.

    ¡°Incredible.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That gori¡­ he¡¯s amazing.¡±

    As Leeha slowly muttered a few words, Leeha felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡°I let my guard down. Maybe I underestimated him since he¡¯s not Top 10¡­ I thought being 12th in the rankings wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡±

    Perhaps because he had easily ¡°hunted¡± Wood Elves around the 15th rank before. But the situation waspletely different now, and Leeha had overlooked that fact.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know where we were, and we were faced with the Wood Elves in a chaoticrge-scale battle, unlike the Wood Elves who have experienced my attacks already, especially because that was my home ground.¡±

    He must have used some skill. There was a possibility that he used something different from Chiyou¡¯s predictions.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t know the specifics of the grueling training methods of wrestlers or the various exercises that trained creatures like monsters in detail, but it wasn¡¯t just about physique.

    When the extreme physique, the internal conditions such as stamina adjustment, skills, and thebat environment perfectly aligned, that¡¯s when things happened.

    ¡°This won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Leeha picked up the fallen magazine from the ground and inserted it into the ck Bess.

    ng, clunk¡ª!

    As rough as the shing magazine, Leeha¡¯s expression was just as rough.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to call for other humans, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Leeha nodded. ugrunn immediately used spatial teleportation. As they teleported to the ruins where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost resided, the giants there raised their weapons.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not sealed yet! Time-¡±

    ¡°Everyone except for the one in charge of the mana seal, get out! We have to stop Ha Leeha!¡±

    Giants emerged from not only near the iron gate but also from the surrounding hills. As soon as they saw Leeha, they started shooting arrows.

    *Boooom!*

    The defensive shield set up by the ¡®Ha Leeha Legion¡¯ that wrapped around Leeha¡¯s head was imprable to ordinary arrow attacks.

    *Ting, tititang, ting, ting-!*

    ugrunn¡¯s shield were invincible to regr arrow attacks as if Leeha was constantly surrounded by dragon scales. And if Leeha could perfectly protect his head and neck?

    ¡°Wow, this performance is pretty good.¡±

    What about the new ¡®cloth¡¯ that Leeha was wearing?

    Any decent long-distance profession would find it impossible to unravel the textile structure of the clothes Leeha wore.

    ¡°Attack¡±

    ¡°Not working-¡±

    ¡°Jellypong, ¡ºCombat mode: Agility¡». ugrunn, kill them all.¡±

    Leeha simply walked forward. The Jellypong wrapping around Leeha¡¯s head took the left, while ugrunn took the right.

    In Leeha¡¯s hand was a small dagger. The giants with spears leaped towards Leeha, but these ones, far lower in skill than the ¡®Guardian Giant,¡¯ couldn¡¯t match Leeha¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Kakyak!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just turning into light by the touch of Toon¡¯s w.

    It took less than a minute to tidy up the 25 giants near the iron gate.

    ¡°ugrunn, can you open it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the point of calling this a mana seal, seriously.¡±

    Compared to ugrunn¡¯s height, how many times could it be. Leeha gave up guessing in front of the massive iron gate and ugrunn simply lifted his finger and pushed it.

    *Squeak¡­¡­*

    The abnormalbination of the soft opening of the styrofoam-like iron gate and the rough ungreased hinge¡¯s squeak.

    With a strange smile on his face, Leeha walked in just like that. There was no need for Leeha to be impatient once he arrived here.

    ¡°They won¡¯te right away. It will take a considerable amount of time to make thorough preparations. I don¡¯t know exactly how thoroughly prepared we need to be¡­¡±

    ¡ºWhen they move as fast as they can, they won¡¯t be able to rest during the night. They are not afraid of sniper bullets in the city.¡»

    ¡°In the worst case, we gather troops in groups of ten or a week until we overwhelm them with numbers. In that case, even Leeha might not be able to endure it.¡±

    The tension couldn¡¯t be hidden, but Leeha wasn¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°Huuh¡­ Did the quest fail, so you¡¯re getting scolded?¡±

    ¡°Scolded? By whom?¡±

    Because he was here. In response to ugrunn¡¯s question, Leeha answered with a smile.

    ¡°The White Reaper.¡±

    ¡­ Is that so.

    ¡°Yes. Nations like Past Paldrin and Krabavi no longer exist. The only one left is the federation that merged them, Shazrashian. I proposed to the highest authority of Shazrashian, but¡­¡±

    ¡ºThe giant guys haven¡¯t changed at all. Whether back then or now, the behavior of trying to crush everything with power remains the same.¡»

    The White Reaper didn¡¯t flinch. He didn¡¯t change his posture or anything special. The middle-aged ghost simply listened to Leeha¡¯s words quietly, showing a subdued rage.

    ¡°Then, what happened to Paldrin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure, but¡­ They are probably living somewhere in the former Paldrin region.¡±

    ¡°Have you visited my house before?¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, yes.¡±

    Leeha remembered. The area where the White Reaper resided was exactly the jurisdiction of the former Paldrin nation.

    From the main city with the warp gate to a few small viges that Leeha passed through, were there any of the NPCs he met?

    ¡°They were all¡­ giants. Every NPC was a giant.¡±

    Could there be any humanoids if he searched? But at least the conspicuous NPCs were all giants. The White Reaper was silent for a while. ugrunn, full of curiosity, wanted to say something to him, but Leeha was so keen that he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°He wants the resources beyond thisnd¡­ Interesting.¡±

    ¡°If your words are true¡­ They areing here, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yes, probably¡­ No, they will definitelye. They are also aiming for this ce.¡±

    ¡°The quest target of the giants affiliated with the Shazrashian Federation.¡±

    ¡°When attacking giants affiliated with the Shazrashian Federation, the chaotic value does not apply. There is 0 penalty between each other.¡±

    Leeha asked Jin Gonggong through whisper whether there was a quest for him to attack Leeha, or any strange notification window.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t. Fortunately. It seems to be only for giants affiliated with the Shazrashian nation.¡±

    So Leeha became even more curious. How would the quest be given to giants affiliated with Shazrashian? What would be the conditions for sess and failure, rewards and penalties?

    If Leeha knew the structure of the ¡ºEnemy¡»¡¯s quest, it would be easier to unravel it, but it was regrettable for him that he didn¡¯t have any close friends among Shazrashian-affiliated users.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ask Igor.

    While Leeha was joking to ease the tension, the White Reaper began to move slowly.

 Chapter 776

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 776

    ¡ºI want to show the descendants of Krabavi once again the majesty of the Paldrin with your help.¡»

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡ºBy lending me your power.¡»

    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±

    The White Reaper ced a hand on Leeha¡¯s shoulder. In that strange moment, feeling like Jellypong hadnded on his shoulder, a holographic window appeared before his eyes.

    ¡ºResurrected White Reaper¡»

    Exnation:

    ¡°I can no longer exert all my power. Ever since being hit by your bullet, I have felt my strength waning¡­ I wish to call mypatriots here, but they say you have never seen mypatriots. I¡¯m sorry. However, I have known you since the moment we met. Just like me, I know what path you will walk in the future.¡±

    Before disappearing from the surface, shimo wants to fight alongside you.

    undefined

    Let¡¯s safeguard this ce until the Shazrashian Federation¡¯s deration of surrender and the creation of the rights agreement that Shimo desired arepleted.

    Objective: Guarding the upied territory

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: If five or more Giants reach the northern exit of the upied territory ¨C

    Penalty for Failure: ?

    Since the quest with a failure penalty had been forcibly imposed, rejection was not an option.

    ¡°The White Reaper is disappearing? Damn, it seems weakening was inevitable.¡±

    Leeha quickly read through the quest. It was a very simple quest. The content was to just guard this ce until they are exhausted and leave. The failure penalty was simple. Above all, the fact that ¡®death¡¯ was not mentioned as a failure consequence felt new to Leeha.

    The moment Leeha dies, the Giants will reach the northern exit in numbers exceeding 500, not just five. In other words, ¡®death¡¯ was so natural in this context that it didn¡¯t need to be explicitly mentioned as a failure penalty.

    ¡°Um, you¡­ lending me your power¡­ that¡¯s¡­ what does it mean?¡±

    undefined

    ¡ºYou lend me your strength. I will give you a name in return.¡»

    ¡°A name¡­then?¡±

    Leeha looked up at the White Reaper. Despite the slight difference in height, his eye level while floating in mid-air was slightly higher than Leeha¡¯s. The White Reaper also met Leeha¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°For those who only understand the logic of power, let that name be a symbol of terror ingrained in their minds.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t need to nod his head in agreement. It wasn¡¯t simply because this was a quest imposed on him. It was because Leeha sensed that the words he had never desired to hear until now woulde out of the mouth of the White Reaper.

    ¡°¡ºSpeak the name of the White Reaper.¡»¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    At that moment, Leeha¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly. The quest ¡®Resurrected White Reaper.¡¯ Leeha thought this quest meant the resurrection of Shimo¡¯s soul. It was only natural for him to think that way, especially after seeing the effects of the Easter Egg item.

    However, ¡®Resurrected White Reaper¡¯ did not mean that.

    Resurrected White Reaper meant it was Leeha himself who followed in the footsteps of the White Reaper and was thus ¡ºWhite gue Shimo¡» is said to have been resurrected!

    Leeha closed his eyes quietly. Finally, holding the key to the second job advancement that had just been unlocked, and looking at the unexpected connection point of the quest, he clenched ck Bass tightly in his hand.

    Just by observing that gesture, the White Reaper nodded in approval. In expressing his determination and resolve, that alone was enough.

    Leeha: How is it?

    Jin Gonggong: Well, are you serious? But seriously, what on earth did you do-

    Leeha: huh. I¡¯ll tell youter. Don¡¯t tell Kijung. It¡¯s a secret from others too, okay?!

    Jin Gonggong: Are you really okay by yourself, Leeha? This is not a joke, you know.

    Leeha: What can I do anyway.

    Leeha listened to Jin Gonggong¡¯s whisper and nced at the quest window once again. Every time he saw the expression ¡®Resurrected White Reaper,¡¯ it felt like electricity was running through his body, but in reality, it was not just a feeling of joy.

    ¡°There¡¯s no deadline. An indefinite wait. We have to wait for their surrender deration, not knowing when they wille out.¡±

    Is there anything as torturous as having no deadline?

    But perhaps that is the essence of war. The fear of not knowing when it will end, unable to leave one¡¯s position. Leeha quietly bit his lip.

    ¡°No, but why suddenly am I feeling so heated up? How did Chiyou, Igor, and Faustplete their second advancements so quickly?¡±

    Did they go through such hardships? It seemed unlikely. Chiyou had been constantly attacked by Bathory and turned into a vampire, and Igor and Faust alsopleted their second advancements in just a few days without any special time to spare and crossed over to the Old Continent.

    ¡°Due to the demonic power¡­¡±

    Why did Bluebeard do what he did?

    Leeha chuckled.

    ¡°It won¡¯t always be just good unconditionally. The game Middle Earth never works that way.¡±

    If you were to suddenly increase your power within a short time?

    There would be a steep penalty condition that could lead to losing it. Although Leeha couldn¡¯t know for sure, it was the same when Faust empowered Bluebeard, led the chimeras around, and destroyed Gaza City in the past.

    After being subjugated by Rankers, Faust suffered a tremendous penalty, not to mention massive losses in public reputation and fame. There were hindrances to experience points acquisition rted to other growth and restrictions on item wearing, so Leeha¡¯s spection wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.

    ¡°Even in martial arts novels, it¡¯s the same. The growth of the orthodox faction is slow but steady, while the evil faction or the demonic sect sees a rapid growth with an equally severe bacsh. Don¡¯t envy them. I¡¯m doing just fine.¡±

    Leehaforted himself. In other words, he was anticipating that this quest might be challenging enough to warrant such thoughts.

    Jin Gonggong: Wow, someone asked me to join their party frantically. They are asking me why I am not doing it when it¡¯s just a free quest? They¡¯re getting mad at me.

    Leeha: ¡­ I hope you didn¡¯t join the party, did you?

    Jin Gonggong: N, no way! Anyway, there are rooms attached all over Shazrashian, and¡­ Users are flocking in massively. The Knights are also being mobilized. I guess it¡¯s okay to inform Shin Nara-nim separately, right? In this situation, it might be advisable for the Fibiel¡¯s Royal Family to make aint. Leeha-nim is a prominent figure in Fibiel.

    Leeha could see the worried expression on Jin Gonggong, who cared for him.

    Since their first meeting, Leeha had thought of Jin Gonggong as someone with a strangely warm heart.

    Leeha: Don¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s busy with other matters. Also, there¡¯s no need for an officialint to Shazrashian, and there¡¯s no need for Fibiel to take the lead.

    Jin Gonggong: What?

    Karelin used the term ¡®interference in session¡¯. But would Shazrashian officiallyin to Fibiel for that reason?

    Leeha: That¡¯s a threat. It¡¯s like saying they will abandon the negotiation proposal that I made. Even if there is aint, it will have to be made only after securing me. Simply making aint now would be futile and likely to provoke a bacsh.

    If Leeha didn¡¯t behave like that, and if he just epted the shelter of Fibiel¡¯s homnd, that would be the end of it.

    ¡°Ch, at this point, they shouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to make enemies.¡±

    Jin Gonggong: Oh right, I contacted Bantal and the Daoist Brothers.

    Leeha: Oh! What did they say?

    Leeha listened attentively. However, the news he brought wasn¡¯t very good.

    Jin Gonggong: It seems¡­ interesting. They told me to look forward to it. They already knew that Leeha-nim was involved.

    Leeha: ¡­ Tsk, I knew they¡¯d say that. This is not rted to the main story line.

    For Shazrashian users, it¡¯s almost like an event, so naturally, they have to speak in that manner. Leeha didn¡¯t entirely fail to understand their perspective.

    ¡°I probably would¡¯ve done the same. But from my point of view, it¡¯s really frustrating! Plus, this is my second job change! Can you ask them to go easier on me?¡±

    Leeha lowered his head.

    What the Resurrected White Reaper wanted was to turn Leeha¡¯s name into a symbol of fear. Even then, such actions wouldn¡¯t really fit the ¡°concept¡±.

    Jin Gonggong: So, this quest¡ª¡ºWinter Resource War¡»¡ªis to conquer something within 100 days? What¡¯s the big deal about upying it within 100 days?

    Leeha asked, puzzled.

    Leeha: What? What did you say about 100 days? 100 days! Is it certain? Did you say 100 days?

    Jin Gonggong: Yes. The quest name is ¡ºWinter Resource War¡». Seize a location within 100 days, most likely.

    Finally, Jin Gonggong¡¯s intelligence shed some light.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Leeha involuntarily clenched his fist. ugrunn, who was next to him, looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why are you acting that way?¡±

    ¡°Haha, they say you have to understand that giant users are troublesome. Or maybe it¡¯s because they have that much confidence?¡±

    Is it because his heart felt lighter?

    Bantal confessed to Jin Gonggong about the quest, and it truly became ¡°intelligence¡± passed on to Leeha.

    ¡°Shimo-nim, the enemies have named this battle ¡ºWinter Resource War¡» and they were ordered to upy this ce within 100 days.¡±

    ¡ºIndeed¡­ Is this an extension of the ¡ºWinter War¡»?¡»

    ¡°Haha, that seems to be the case.¡±

    Leeha smiled back at Shimo. In the real world, the Winter War was where Shimo made a name for himself.

    ¡°Winter War in Middle Earth too, huh? Haha, this is interesting.¡±

    Now, it was the Winter Resource War, where they had to fend off Shadrazian giants aiming for resources beyond thisnd.

    ¡°100 days, huh. No log-out rotation. Just staring for about 20 days¡¯ worth of reality.¡±

    Would even closing his eyes briefly be possible in Middle Earth?

    Extreme fatigue would engulf their entire body, pushing both their physical and mental limits to the extreme. Therefore, Leeha wondered.

    ¡°This should be enough.¡±

    He was convinced that the confirmation of the 2nd ss advancement would be concluded with this quest.

    Around that time, Leeha became curious about others.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Leeha opened the teleport window of the Three Musketeers. Surprisingly, the positions of the two individuals had not changed at all.

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, kid. But do you think that guy will back off just because I offer money?¡±

    ¡°Showing exemry behavior as a sheriff is the best way.¡±

    ¡°Haha, out of all the conversations we¡¯ve had in the past few days, that was the funniest joke.¡±

    Earp adjusted his hat and turned his body.

    Kidd couldn¡¯t contain his frustration. He had alreadypleted several quests. Although he could sense that the quests were nearing their conclusion, he waspletely stuck at this point.

    ¡°Bringing peace to ¡ºDeadwood¡» is my job. I thought it was the only way to advance to Desperado, but¡­?¡±

    The way to bring peace to Deadwood was to reconcile Sheriff Earp and Wild Bill. However, it was not easy.

    Over the past few days, Kidd hadpleted numerous quests to build rapport with the two NPCs, how much time had he spent to gain their intimacy? He had tasks such as handling the gang near Sheriff Earp and collecting gambling debts on behalf of Wild Bill.

    However, no matter which task he chose, it was impossible to resolve it without ¡ºforce¡». Kidd was confident in his abilities and approached all tasks with determination, but every moment was unexpectedly difficult.

    ¡°The gang members in this small town were more challenging to deal with than the monsters on the new continent. Probably because they were ¡°event monsters.¡±

    In fact, when Kidd asked passing users about the gang he mentioned, none of them had seen it. In other words, unless they were quest holders, there was no chance of encountering the said monsters.

    After raising the intimacy levels on both sides, he was finally on the verge of reconciling the two parties and bringing about peace.

    ¡°I like you. But I know that you also get along with Wild Bill Hickok. Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°¡­ He definitely has a habit of being careless. However, the responsibility lies with the sheriff as well-¡±

    ¡°Responsibility? Me? To me? Because he couldn¡¯t catch the con artist in the act, it¡¯s my defeat. Do I have to pay money as the price of defeat? No, kid, that¡¯s not it. He just wants to disrupt the peace of this town under the pretext of gambling. He just wants to kill me. If not, he shoulde and bow down himself.¡±

    It was always like this. No persuasion worked. Even if Kidd went to the ¡®opposite side¡¯ as Sheriff Earp mentioned, it wouldn¡¯t work.

 Chapter 777

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 777

    ¡°Hahaha! He wants me to bow my head and apologize? And he¡¯ll give me money for that? You must be crazy, absolutely crazy. You, I thought you were pretty capable at what you do, but turns out you don¡¯t know a thing about manners on this side of the tracks.¡±

    ¡°Still, with a bit of patience, you can gain a lot.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not patience, greenhorn. That¡¯s begging. It¡¯s not about spreading rumors that I got paid by Sheriff Wyatt Earp of Deadwood, it¡¯s about proiming that Wild Bill Hickok dug into Sheriff Earp¡¯s rectum! Do you understand what I¡¯m getting at!?¡±

    Dong!

    Wild Bill mmed the table. The beer ss shattered as it hit the floor, but neither of the two paid it any mind.

    ¡°Get lost! Looks like things are going south.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s body began to tremble. Nevertheless, he held back, walking out of the tavern.

    ¡°How much longer do I have to endure¡­?¡±

    He had put up with a lot. Being called a greenhorn by Wild Bill, being called kid by Sheriff Earp, he had endured it all. After all, his nickname was Kidd, so he felt he had no room to object. But being called names aside, enduring such treatment was just too much to bear.

    undefined

    He wondered what he could do for the peace of the town.

    Description: Make Deadwood a peaceful ce.

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: If either Wild Bill or Sheriff Earp dies.

    Penalty for Failure: ?

    It was the twelfth consecutive quest. Now, Kidd looked at the quest window again, finding everything obscuredpared to the substantial rewards and penalties he had received before.

    Kidd instinctively knew this was the final linked quest. The abstract nature of the quest made him think even more so. But now, he felt it was his limit. Requests from Lark or Shin Nara seemed so distant now, overshadowed by the sole purpose of his secondary job advancement. But what kind of treatment was this?

    ¡°Just because it¡¯s Sheriff Earp or Wild Bill, doesn¡¯t mean they always do good deeds or cause trouble¡­ Whatever incident urs, both of them bear responsibility. Ultimately, both of them are to me for causing trouble¡­.¡±

    How could he bring about peace?

    ¡°Was it like this from the beginning? Law¡¯s ouw, does that mean¡­ Desperado meant that?¡±

    undefined

    Kidd had to prepare himself while looking at the quest window. What he was thinking now would be an enormous risk. However, with that gamble, he felt a growing certainty that he would achieve the desired oue.

    ¡®If no words get through, no threats work, and no tricks seed¡­ What could be the way to bring peace to the town? If the two always stir up trouble?¡¯

    Sheriff Earp and Wild Bill are at each other¡¯s throats. Refusing to back down from each other, they were in an absurd deadlock. Due to their uneven strength, the stalemate seemed inevitable to drag on. How to make them shut up?

    ¡°Suppressing the two of them¡­ that was the solution.¡±

    What was needed was a being stronger than both, an absolute presence. Kidd recalled the ridiculous trap he saw on the day he first arrived at Deadwood¡ªthe trap of the two. However, he had to win.

    ¡°I am not the same as I was back then.¡±

    He had to trust his quickened hand movements achieved through clearing numerous linked quests. He must do it. A three-way showdown. But one of them must not die. There was only one thing he should aim for¡ªthe guns they chose. It wasn¡¯t even a fair 1:1 showdown. After confirming that both had drawn their guns, he had to fire bullets towards their guns, making them drop the firearms from their hands. The difficulty would surpass that of a typical duel by many magnitudes.

    ¡°Though I am not an NPC¡­ I will not evade it.¡±

    Kidd remembered an old spaghetti Western movie that bore a striking resemnce to the quest¡¯s title. Middle Earth had been hinting at it from the start with its title.

    ¡°Hmm? Still, practice¡­ hehe.¡±

    While practicing drawing ¡ºCrimson Geckos¡» from his holster, Kidd chuckled. The problem had not arisen yet. Only after repeated practices until just before the problem emerged, he would take on the challenge.

    ¡°Huuueeergh!¡±

    Veins popped on Luger¡¯s neck as if he was lifting the earth. Though his face was turning crimson, his body did not move as desired.

    ¡°You darn, cursed dwarf inspiration tank!¡±

    Grrr¡­ Giiii¡­ Eek- Anyone watching would mistake him for lifting the world. The ¡ºCobalt Blue Python¡» in his hands no longer resembled its past form. However, the skill acquired through the Three Musketeers¡¯ quest or the legacy qualification of ¡ºPiercing¡» granted by the ¡°Legendary cksmith Bottleneck¡± was in a different dimension.

    ¡°The form itself¡­ If it¡¯s made like this-!¡±

    Even in its original state, Luger¡¯s weapon was the most prominent among the Three Musketeers¡¯ firearms. The rifle, named Colt Python as Kidd once called it, was already a sizable rifle, but the current size was beyondparison. The rifle Luger was wielding, a deep cobalt blue color weapon named ¡°¡ºCobalt Blue Python¡»,¡± remained the same as before.

    However, the translucent mana oveid on it was not justrger in length, more than five times Luger¡¯s height, and thicker than Luger¡¯s torso, making it so massive that the phrase ¡®supported by arm¡¯ didn¡¯t evene close to describe it.

    Alexander¡¯s spear spread out on Baileyfus was of a simr length, but the difference between him effortlessly wielding the ¡®Spear of Light¡¯ and Luger struggling to hold up the rifle, which felt as heavy as carrying a steel barrel alone, was significant.

    ¡°The weight is another matter¡­!¡±

    It was all due to the weight difference. What in the world was this weight, as if carrying a barrel made of pure steel instead of a mana-oveid skill?

    ¡°Acht-Acht says the barrel weight of the Flegerabwehrkanone is 8,00kg, what in the world is this insane barrel weight-¡±

    Luger sessfully received a new skill through the Bottleneck.

    ¡ºAcht-Acht-3¡»

    Exnation:

    ¡°A perfect barrel can hit any angle, any target. The only barrel capable of anti-air, artillery, and fortification. But remember, nning, creating, and bearing it is solely up to you.¡±

    Content: Eliminate synthetic manticore (target: Luger) with Acht-Acht.

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: Failure if killed by synthetic manticore (target: Luger).

    The quest was remarkably simple.

    Enhance the Cobalt Blue Python using the skill and kill that creature, that¡¯s it!

    ¡°Grroarh-Grrr- Guhh-!¡±

    However, he still didn¡¯t know how to handle it properly. Somewhere in the sparsely popted Corrupted World Tree Forest, he continued training daily to be familiar with the skill.

    ¡°Uh-hmm, this kind of feeling¡­ Aha.¡±

    ¡°Kneeknee, you must be feeling really crappy.¡±

    ¡°Well, I still have to try it out, right? Check for any differences with each condition¡­ How it¡¯s different under buff status¡­ How it varies with changes in climate and sunlight¡­¡±

    ¡°You seem to have a lot of time on your hands.¡±

    Middle Earth is not a forgiving game.

    Therefore, Chiyou has been busy checking her condition based on each circumstance since logging in. Above all, as the only ¡®vampire¡¯ who could roam around during the day, it was essential for her to confirm this status.

    ¡°Or should I also go over to the Old Continent? It might be tough with just Igor and Faust.¡±

    ¡°¡­No, there¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s better for you to stay here for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why is that~?¡±

    Chiyou nced at Bluebeard, a slight fleeting stiffness in his expression not escaping her notice.

    ¡°There is a reason, it¡¯s not for no reason at all. There¡¯s something.¡±

    Bluebeard was tense. At least since Chiyou had met him, there were only a handful of instances where the Demon Lord¡¯s Fragment, Le, showed signs of tension.

    ¡®And yet you are tense¡­ I wonder who it could be. An event or a person?¡¯

    Chiyou considered it to be a person. If it were an event, Bluebeard would not have been waiting here in the first ce.

    ¡®He probably went to find Pyrot Cocri. The most urgent task for him should be finding the third Demon Lord¡¯s Fragment. He must have gone to search, and when the incident broke out, he returned to wait.¡¯

    Even setting aside that matter, why would he be in this dim cave? The most reasonable assumption was that he was waiting for someone.

    ¡®Leeha used to be at the northern tip of Shazrashian, in Hamina Castle. It¡¯s a pity.¡¯

    She opened the skill window and examined the new skills she had acquired. One of them was to track the location of Leeha. After logging in and conducting sufficient espionage through Sasuke, she finally used the skill. Igor and Faust were already on the move, and characters like Le had failed to stop them. What¡¯s next? Chiyou assumed he would cross to the New Continent and borrow power from Palleo or find Alexander.

    ¡°So you¡¯re using skills and doing cute things? How amusing.¡±

    She wished she could just kill Leeha right away, but it wasn¡¯t what she desired at the moment. Most of all, the fact that Le was restraining her movements bothered her.

    ¡°Collecting dragons with just Igor and Faust must be tough.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine. Those two are sufficient. And they need to be there for the Panjorea Ceremony.¡±

    Bluebeard trailed off but then smirked, a hint of a smile forming.

    ¡°They need to be there?¡±

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chiyou remained silent despite Chiyou¡¯s repeated inquiries. Chiyou was persistent.

    ¡°Igor and Faust¡¯s goal is to create a Lich Dragon¡­ to oppose something with it? No, they are not intended to fight.¡±

    Chiyou, who didn¡¯t miss the word ¡°oppose,¡± felt a faint thread of spection taking hold by carefully observing the muscles in Bluebeard¡¯s face move.

    Chiyou: Sasuke.

    Sasuke: Yes, oka-san.

    ¡°Tell Igor and Faust not to interfere for a while. No, to put it more extremely, tell them there¡¯s no need to collect dragons anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no need? But¡­ that means Bluebeard¨Cuh, got it. That¡¯s what you mean.

    Chiyou: Le seems to want to use the Lich Dragon as a gift or something.¡±

    Sasuke: What do you mean?

    Sasuke sent a confused remark, but Chiyou didn¡¯t respond. There was no need to bring up the topic prematurely at this stage.

    Chiyou: Anyway, no more dragon hunting. Tell them they know better what will happen if they vite it. It will be good for them too. Understood?

    Sasuke: Yes.

    Chiyou: Oh, by the way, did that person happen to contact you?

    Sasuke: Yes, they did.

    Chiyou smiled broadly upon hearing Sasuke¡¯s response.

    Chiyou: Any reaction?

    Sasuke: They said they¡¯lle visit.

    Chiyou: I thought so. It¡¯s like thew of alcohol, tobo, gambling, drugs¡­ Once you taste it, you can¡¯t quit.

    She turned around quickly, facing Bluebeard.

    ¡°Count, could I possibly get one more vampire?¡±

    ¡°What? A vampire queen like you asking me for such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, I¡¯m just asking for another follower, no problem. But¡­ like Igor or Faust, I¡¯d like it to be ¡®merged with¡¯ it.¡±

    Chiyou sat on the edge of Bluebeard¡¯s bed with a sigh.

    Leughed lightly, looking at her.

    ¡°Is he a helpful one?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He is a descendant of the ¡ºme Mage¡». You met himst time, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that guy. Alright, bring him.¡±

    After receiving Bluebeard¡¯s permission, Chiyou whispered something to Sasuke.

    ¡°Tell Pyro¡­ that I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    One of the descendants of the heroes has leaned over to the side of theplete witch.

 Chapter 778

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 778

    Chiyou, who was exchanging whispers with Sasuke, quickly turned around and threw a sharp hairpin.

    Due to the winding nature of the cave that had to be entered from the entrance, with no sunlight able to prate inside, nothing should be visible as it was the norm.

    However, the opponent effortlessly dodged it.

    ¡°K-What is this!? Chiyou, you¡¯re being too much!¡±

    The owner of the voice btedly protested, but Chiyou just smirked, showing an attitude that it didn¡¯t matter whether theyined or not.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Prea.¡±

    Chiyou spelled out her name.

    ¡°Sniff, you have quite a unique scent.¡±

    Although Bluebeard dismissed it as insignificant, Chiyou disyed her difort with her facial expression.

    undefined

    ¡°How did you end up here?¡±

    There was no way Sasuke would have mentioned it. Neither would Igor nor Faust have disclosed it. Above all, this ce was unknown to them.

    ¡°How did you know about this ce?¡±

    ¡°Are you wondering how a family member who eat meals together would know? Of course, I know.¡±

    Prea replied as she caught the hairpin thrown by Chiyou, ncing around. Chiyou briefly nced at Prea, then turned her head to Bluebeard.

    ¡°Count? If I may ask, did Count-¡±

    ¡°No, do you think I would let someone lead me around announcing my whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    A character whose true intentions are hard to distinguish, someone who can¡¯t differentiate between acting and true feelings. Furthermore, a yer whose allegiance is unclear, whether they are allies or enemies!

    For Chiyou, Prea was a variable in and of herself.

    undefined

    It was a bncing act¡ª letting go of her entirely was a waste, yet embracing her unconditionally was risky. She wanted to keep her distance, but if she tried to do that, Prea would approach first.

    How should she handle this situation?

    ¡°Can you see your surroundings clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, well. My eyes aren¡¯t just white for no reason. It¡¯s fine without the ¡ºlight¡».¡±

    ¡°Mhmm.¡±

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t quite grasp Prea¡¯s expression. Prea thought there was no need to say such things, as Chiyou was in the middle of inserting the spirit of light, wulwis, into her eyes. Above all, mastering the fusion of spirit and physical body is an advanced skill even for spirit wielders. There was no need to say it out loud.

    ¡°Then, you don¡¯t need ¡®Vampire Enchantment¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Vampire Enchantment? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to pretend you don¡¯t know, forget it.¡±

    As Chiyou turned away, Prea urgently grabbed her forearm.

    ¡°Hehe, w-well, that¡­ even though I would like to, I¡¯m a Spiritualist. If I ept that, my spirits will be bound to wishes.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to make excuses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse, it¡¯s true! I promise!¡±

    Prea looked at Chiyou with an unjust expression on her face. Chiyou also met her gaze, hoping for some sign from Prea, but Prea just nodded her head without revealing any clues.

    ¡®If I let Prea escape like this again, I¡¯d rather she receives strength from Le or bes a vampire. Then, maybe I could trust herpletely. Or rather, control herpletely underwater. At least, she wouldn¡¯t feel this unease right now. But as this unpredictable situation continues, every time Chiyou looks at Prea, she feels frustration.¡¯

    ¡°Okay. So, Prea, what are you going to do from now on?¡±

    ¡°What am I going to do? Just level up around here, and if you need me, I¡¯lle back. That¡¯s how it goes.¡±

    Every expression of Prea didn¡¯t sit well with Chiyou, but she couldn¡¯t get caught up in every little thing. Chiyou nodded her head, and Prea bid goodbye to Chiyou and Bluebeard before leaving the cave once again.

    After ensuring that the Spiritualist hadpletely left and even using skills to confirm that the surrounding spirit energy couldn¡¯t be felt at all, chie finally spoke.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you letting that bitch go, Count?¡±

    One of the questions Chiyou was curious about was this very thing. Why was Bluebeard tolerating Prea¡¯s presence?

    It is certain that Prea and Bluebeard made a deal.

    ¡®The existence of Dark Spirits. Lending power to obtain it. Yes, it is an undeniable fact that perfectly fits my conjecture.¡¯

    While it is true that Prea has done some work for Bluebeard and Chiyou, now the risks outweigh the value of their services. Why does Bluebeard still have her by his side?

    Sitting on a rock, Bluebeard continued to smile at Chiyou.

    ¡°Chiyou, Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You know what that girl wants.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was undoubtedly¡­ the ¡ºKey¡».¡±

    ¡°The Key to the Elemental Realm¡­ Even if she had that key, she cannot use it.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Prea made a deal with Chiyou. It was the ¡ºKey to the Elemental Realm¡». This item was unique to her, and there were only a few of them in all of Middle Earth.

    ¡®Even if she can unlock a sealed lock, she must consider whether the ones inside will open the door.¡¯

    ¡°¡­ Are you saying the spirits are physically blocking the door?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Your humor has improved! But you¡¯re not entirely wrong. Even with your scent, entering the Elemental Realm is likely impossible.¡±

    That much was enough for Chiyou.

    Why was Bluebeard risking Prea like this? What is the reason for entrusting the ¡ºKey to the Elemental Realm¡», a special item, to a top-level Elementalist at the risk of danger, even in Middle Earth? When Chiyou remained silent, Bluebeard¡¯s eyebrow raised.

    ¡°You¡¯re quick to catch on, which is good. You know what you need to do, right?¡±

    ¡°We must quickly retrieve that key.¡±

    ¡°The more, the better¡ªbut you won¡¯t find many. Even if you search the entire world, finding three would be considered a lot.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Chiyou nodded his head.

    At that moment, Bluebeard clearly defined his goal.¡±Let¡¯s start with just one for now. And we need to make sure that the Wood Elf opens the door in front of us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, but this wouldn¡¯t be considered trespassing, right?¡±

    ¡°How could this be trespassing? We¡¯ll be using the key they left behind to enter. Well, from their perspective, we might seem like unwee guests sneaking in behind a guest.¡±

    ¡°Definitely¡­ I doubt any homeowner would appreciate someone barging in uninvited.¡±

    Chiyou countered with a yful swipe, sporting a mischievous smile.

    ¡®I might not know if it¡¯s a tangiblend, but I will be the first one to illuminate that ce¡­ Haha, be a prophet.¡¯

    Chiyou understood that Bluebeard¡¯s words hinted at the existence of another world in Middle Earth where existence itself was uncertain, implying an expansion of the map where one could wander.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ¡°Something else needs preparing- Oh, what¡¯s this?¡±

    At that moment, Leeha was sorting through the items in his bag. Amidst the jumbled ammo clips, grenades, variousnterns, crystals, and scrolls, a key emitting a radiant light caught his eye.

    ¡°The ¡ºKey to the Spirit World¡» is here. Wait, when do we use this?¡±

    After taking the key out of the bag and examining it closely, Leeha tucked it back into a corner of the bag. He didn¡¯t even consider that this item, which would be coveted by all spirit mages, entities, creatures with spiritual ties, and all races embodied by spirits in Middle Earth, coulde in handy.

    ¡°Oh, I could use this to tease Prea, couldn¡¯t I? Ah, but there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Terror spirits and dark spirits were more than enough. Moreover, there had been several asions where things went awry due to Leeha being overly dedicated to their mission.

    ¡°I just need to control her using the dark spirits, that¡¯s all. Ah, if I happen to encounter dark spirits elsewhere, there might be a chance to form a contract there¡­ Hmm.¡±

    Leeha was also in a state where it was difficult to clearly determine if Prea was on the same team or not. How long could they control he using dark spirit, the spirit of darkness, as an excuse?

    What if she turned into a vampire?

    There must be a close rtionship between vampires, beings of the night, and the dark spirits.

    ¡°I might have many shorings.¡±

    ¡°Oh! No, no. Just thinking about something else¡­ Hehe.¡±

    Leeha reassured the White Reaper. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just to neatly arrange the items in the bag for easy viewing.

    ¡­ It seems they might becking.

    Leeha didn¡¯t know how many enemies there will be. He coultn¡¯t predict how many enemies wille for them. The deadline is 100 days.

    Why did he have to stay here for 100 days above all else?

    ¡ºIt¡¯s not a waste of time. We can¡¯t do that. We are preparing for it.¡»

    Leeha and the White Reaper engaged in lengthy conversations after clearly understanding the enemy¡¯s objectives. The massive mapid out in front of them was the culmination of those discussions.

    ¡°Wow, this is really impressive.¡±

    The map, filled with countless symbols and different colors indicating various terrains nearby, detailed not only the topography and buildings but also the angles of sniping and shooting, along with effective directions.

    While Leeha was concentrating on studying the map, the White Reaper asked, ¡ºYou mentioned ¡®Pre-emptive Attack¡¯, which sounds good to me, but¡­ if it¡¯s difficult, there¡¯s no need to resort to such methods. As I mentioned before, I have an ethereal form; their regr attacks won¡¯t work on me.¡»

    ¡°Regr attacks may not work, but¡­ there are those who know Shimo¡¯s condition. They will surely mobilize mages ande after us. Targeting only them might be a way, but this time it will be different from before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ve taken down countless giant mages so far, but that alone wouldn¡¯t reduce their absolute numbers.¡±

    Leeha felt a bit bitter. The White Reaper seemed to have weakened visibly after Leeha¡¯s sessful snipe, almost as if he was taken aback by it.

    ¡®I don¡¯t understand why his strength weakens as soon as he¡¯s hit by my bullet, but¡­ at least in that respect, it¡¯s simr to Faust¡¯s undying summons, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Leeha still vividly remembered it.

    Faust¡¯stest summon: an undead withstood physical attacks without being affected, alongside a fire spirit attached to a child¡¯s hand.

    Was there a resemnce between that and the White Reaper?

    Even though he was eager to research, now wasn¡¯t the time for it.

    Sensing Shimo¡¯s tense mood, Leeha burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t say I have nothing for Shimo-nim, but without the Pre-emptive Attack strategy, we might not be able to hold out.¡±

    One must not dwell on difficulties. Think about difficult things, but keep a cool head. For Leeha, the worst scenario would be the Giant Users and NPCs divided into several groups periodically sending waves.

    ¡°If the enemy is from the forest, it might be easier in the short term¡­ The battlefield is vast, and with fewer numbers, the risk of overlooking something is high. Most importantly, facing the constant stream of enemies requires unwavering focus.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t something Leeha desired either.

    The key was to win the fight in the beginning.

    ¡°Suppress the momentum in the Pre-emptive Attack. When the key figures suffer a penalty of death and are prohibited from logging in for 48 hours¡­ that will be the only time for a break.¡±

    Staying only in the Middle Earth was not an option. Considering Leeha¡¯s sleep patterns, the keyword ¡°Pre-emptive Attack¡± was appropriate for the current situation, and for that reason, Leeha was deep in discussions with the White Reaper about detailed tactics. However, some of the information marked on the massive operation n seemed excessive and unnecessary.

 Chapter 779

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 779

    ¡°Oh, by the way, regarding wind direction and speed¡­ Hmm, I¡¯m not doubting it, of course. But considering how the wind changes frequently, do we really need to record it like this?¡±

    Leeha shook his head. Among the figures recited by the White Reaper without hesitation, there were even details about wind direction and speed. What¡¯s the point of jotting down such information now? Nevertheless, when Leeha looked at the list, the White Reaper smiled and replied, ¡ºYou can trust it. I only listed the points where wind speed and direction do not change, after all.¡»

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°What??¡±

    Leeha looked at the White Reaper with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°The wind direction and speed don¡¯t change?¡±

    How could you be so sure about that? At least, to make such a statement, you would need data collected from observing at least five different timeframes every day for more than three months, right? However, when Leeha looked, the White Reaper had never engaged in such observational practices even once, so it was natural to be skeptical.

    ¡ºLeeha, maybe my nickname was given for a reason? To you, it may seem insignificant, but¡­ I have a few bragging rights too.¡»

    ¡°If you have any bragging rights-¡±

    undefined

    ¡ºYou¡¯ll find outter. Just know that what you see with your own eyes isn¡¯t everything.¡»

    White Reaper elegantly quoted the Leeha¡¯s words. The statements of the top-ranking NPC must not be taken lightly. Leeha recalled the time when the White Reaper was engaged in a sniping battle.

    ¡®Right, the wind here is- excuse mynguage- a real mess.¡¯

    The dust continued to fall in patches, and the sun was intense there. Not only the temperature difference, but also the humidity, wind direction, and wind speed varied by meters, to the point where Leeha thought it was fortunate that he used a curved shot, as there were many points of turbulence and jet streams forming.

    In such a ce, the White Reaper managed to pull off an almost perfect snipe.

    ¡°What you see is not everything¡­ It¡¯s visible¡­ Could it be¡­ You said, ¡®it¡¯s visible¡¯ in the sense of what I¡¯m thinking-¡±

    ¡ºIf you can carry on my name, it means you already have that ability¡­ You can expect that with confidence.¡»

    ¡°Well¡­ I see! Haha! That¡¯s how it was possible, right?¡±

    How would you interpret even the slightest rising breath? That was the skill ¡°Eagle¡¯s Eye¡± or using a ¡°scope¡± didn¡¯t make it visible.

    ¡®I barely dodged it. No, strictly speaking, it grazed me. I didn¡¯t dodge it at all. At the time of the first sniper battle climbing up the hill to confront Karelin, the white bullet of the White Ghost passed by the side of my cheek. Thankfully, it only grazed me because I twisted my neck at thest moment; if not, it would¡¯ve hit me square in the face. After confirming the White Ghost¡¯s position through the angle of impact and gunfire, I fired a shot and then shifted about 400m to the left.¡¯

    undefined

    Even as I carefully moved to prevent my camouge from being revealed, a bullet passed near me. If I hadn¡¯t shifted position, my head would have been in the very ce the bullet passed by. How could that happen? It was a simple matter in retrospect. Did he sense my breath? How could he!? What did ¡°the eye of NPC¡± see for the second job advancement?

    ¡°It seems like it could be quite fun, right?¡±

    ¡ºIt will be fun as long as you¡¯re prepared. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±¡»

    Lifting the correction rune, I pondered what abilities I would gain after the second job advancement. Although I couldn¡¯t be sure of the exact number, I could vaguely guess one of them.

    Shuwaahhheeyy.

    Heading towards Gaza City, two days had passed. At the request of Leeha, Jin Gonggong stood in front of the Remlin Pce in Shazrashian, surrounded by numerous giants.

    ¡°This is insane. Ha Leeha-nim, what are we supposed to do with this¡­!¡±

    The crowd was so vast that one could hardly take a step. By the time Jin Gonggong arrived, the number of people had already exceeded a thousand. Particrly now, the square in front of the Remlin Pce was so crowded that it was difficult to move.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely over a million¡­ Just in this square!¡±

    Truly an enormous gathering. The ce was so cramped that even the capital city couldn¡¯t amodate everyone. It¡¯s hard to say how many more people wanted to depart immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only investigated the quest details. How am I supposed to stop this?¡±

    ¡ºCommon Quest (Shazrashian, Giants): Winter Resource War¡»

    Description: ¡°Dear citizens, let¡¯s expand our narrownd and benefit our nation and people through national defense! By opening up the area that has been closed until now around Minna Castle¡¯s northern point, ess was granted to the previously inessible space. President dimir of the Shazrashian Federation wants all the giants under the federation to exert their strength. Within 100 days, they must upy the designated point, expand the territory, and explore new regions never seen before!

    Quest details:

    Within 100 days, at least 5 giants must reach point 204 in the northern part of Hamina Castle.

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: Exceeding the deadline.

    Consequences of failure: ?

    This is the Tale of a quest that Jin Gonggong has investigated. Although she has already conveyed the information to the others¡­

    ¡°Taking all of this into ount? Only a madman would -¡±

    *Kuwung!*

    *Kuwung!*

    Just as Jin Gonggong was about to advise Leeha once again, a loud noise echoed through the square in front of Remlin Pce.

    The tumultuous giants fell silent at once. Jin Gonggong looked at them, once again surprised. The individuals gathered here were not part of a single organization. Apart from national wars, there has never been such arge-scale event to mobilize this many people. Moreover, there are not just 400, but possibly even more users here.

    ¡°Even with such unity¡­ It¡¯s hard to believe that it¡¯s reached this level, almost as if amplifying a spark into a thousand times wouldn¡¯t cause the brain to be this¡­¡±

    Jin Gonggong pondered while synchronizing her actions with the surrounding giants. Everyone was facing the same direction. There, some people were flying in the air.

    Among them were President dimir of Shazrashian, Karelin, and some high-ranking NPC officials, and users. Even Jin Gonggong, whose heart was pounding with concerns and excitement, felt like shouting, yet the surroundings remained silent.

    Not a single cheer or apuse, they looked at their president like disciples looking at their master.

    ¡°I-I wouldn¡¯t even do this with robots. It¡¯s not even a real military force¡ª huh?!¡±

    Military force. The image Jin Gonggong had of the thousands of giants gathered here waspletely different.

    ¡°To all my beloved citizens¡­¡±

    The deafening sound of the Roaring Magic resounded loudly, and finally, the President of Shazrashian opened his mouth.

    ¡ºI, dimir, have been deeply moved by the love for our country that all of you have gathered here. Although we came together under the name of the Federation, we had not been able to unite due to various circumstances¡­ just by proving that we can be of one mind and one heart, I feel like I have glimpsed the brilliant future of our nation.¡»

    President dimir spoke with a voice that seemed like he could burst into tears at any moment. His words contained emotions beyond what NPCs could express, and the giant users gathered there were sufficiently intoxicated by them. Therefore, not many felt any difort.

    ¡°¡®One mind, one heart¡­ proof?¡¯

    If what Bantal, and Amunsan Trio said is true-¡±

    Jin Gonggong could tell. Since he was not a member of Shazrashian, it was not his concern. Who was the target of this quest? In the Shazrashian Federation, there were not only giants but also humans, a few Wood Elves and Lizardians, and even Miyaw.

    But what about this quest?

    ¡°-It must be something only giants can do, right?¡±

    One mind, one heart? Can that be considered one mind, one heart? This was the mainint frequently mentioned in themunity. Non-giant race yers suffered from too many disadvantages.

    Tips encouraging immigration or seeking asylum were overflowing on variousmunities, so President dimir¡¯s words were definitely not true. Of course, the giant users gathered here would not care about such things.

    ¡®They are the beneficiaries.¡¯

    Those who benefit cannot understand the suffering of those who are criticized.

    ¡°To the great citizens who love our country, I ask for your help. To the ce we have never been able to reach before, the ce that was taken from us! Please help us expand our territory once again! We should not be concerned about what is in that ce.¡±

    dimir regted his breathing and clenched his fist tightly. Even Jin Gonggong, who was far away, could see his exaggerated gestures.

    ¡°We must advance gantly and regain the past glory. The conquest of our future is solely up to us!¡±

    The President shouted in an elevated tone. As soon as his words ended, thunderous apuse erupted from the users and NPCs around President, including Karelin. Starting like a wind catcher, all the giant users gathered in Remlin Pce Square began to chant and apud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°For ournd!¡±

    With our hands!

    Let¡¯s take it back-!

    ¡ºHamina Castle¡¯s manager will be in charge of temporary supply. Get the necessary items from there immediately!¡»

    Aaaah¡­!

    The Giant users, including Jin Gonggong, furrowed their brows for a moment at the light emanating from the President¡¯s body.

    ¡°Such a splendid performance.¡±

    ¡ºCharge! The first to step forward among the Giants will forever be remembered in the history of Shazrashian!¡»

    As the intoxicating and paralyzing speech came to an end, the Remlin Pce Square was once again enveloped in excitement. Words of courage, valor, glory, and honor, sprinkled with words that Giant users ying in Shazrashian would appreciate, elicited an immediate response from them.

    Already seeing shes of light twinkling in various ces, Jin Gonggong quietly let out a sigh.

    Jin Gonggong: Ha Leeha-nim, everyone is setting off. The Lord of Hamina Castle will be in charge of supply.

    Leeha: Well, that cowardly Giant¡­ Okay. Thank you, Jingyeongjeong-ssi. Even if we catch only a few, it will be over 20,000. No, I can¡¯t even estimate if that number is urate. In the thousands, even tens of thousands were asionally encountered in battles in the New Continent ¡ºDivine Staff¡»¡ªhuh, but don¡¯t worry just because it¡¯s ten thousand people, we¡¯re not going to fight ten against one.

    Jin Gonggong: Really?

    Jin Gonggong chuckled, tilting his head. Fighting at a ratio of 10,000:1? Is that it?

    Leeha: Well, since it¡¯s not just ten thousand, are we going to fight with 20,000 or 30,000?

    He didn¡¯t quite understand, but he didn¡¯t borate further on that point.

    ¡°They areing. Shimo-nim, please stay here.¡±

    ¡ºDo I really not have to go? Moreover, I¡­ Without even bringing a dragon with you, alone-¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ah, ugrunn-ssi! You need to defend the final line!¡±

    Saying this, he turned around and left the ruined building, holding the ck Bass.

    Literally, the final destination that the Giants of Shazrashian had to reach. And what was blocking their path was ugrunn.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Ha Leeha-nim sees me and says such things¡­¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. I won¡¯t send Koma back either. ugrunn probably won¡¯t even have a chance to appear, right?¡±

    ¡°-Yes.¡±

    ¡°Kikik, then let¡¯s start! I¡¯ve captured Rising Sun before, fought at the origin of evil, but¡­¡±

    Click.

    Leeha inserted the magazine and pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 780

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 780

    He had experience fighting against hundreds of opponents. He had even unleashed ugrunn, Koma, and Jellypong against thousands of monsters before.

    ¡°Dealing with tens of thousands for the first time, huh?¡±

    And it wasn¡¯t just a simple NPCs or monsters, but facing a colossal group that included yers was a first for him.

    He barely suppressed the roaring of his own heart.

    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s the first defense line.¡±

    This battle wasn¡¯t about confronting the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost. So, why did Shimo and the others draw up this massive n?

    ¡°There are no restrictions on battlefield absorption.¡±

    To defend the upied territories, should they just sit and wait in one ce? Leeha wasn¡¯t that foolish.

    He didn¡¯t boast that just two people along with a dragon, bear, and an unknown jelly(?) could withstand tens of thousands. In order to crush the enemy in the initial sh and to capture their first momentum, the method Shimo had chosen was precisely this: ¡°Pre-emptive Attack.¡±

    undefined

    Leeha left the town where the White Reaper had been executed through the iron gate.

    : ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Knights of Kravost, assemble everyone!¡±

    ¡°Knights of Trin-Orrel, never fall! Check your equipment, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Wild Grizzly guild members, we must take the lead! Don¡¯t fall behind!¡±

    The northern exit of Hamina Castle was in chaos with overflowing giants.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of President Shazrashian¡¯s deration of honor. All giants who had epted the quest offered with a deadline had the right to participate in this quest.

    Then, how would the rewards be distributed?

    It was a quest that would end if only five out of ten thousand participants reached the destination within 100 days.

    If we assume the current number of participants is ten thousand, would the rewards be the same for the five who reached there and the 9,995 who did not?

    undefined

    ¡°That would never happen.¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s hardly anyone you can call enemies. No, most of them wouldn¡¯t even know there are enemies. The information about a guy named Ha Leeha is top-grade information. Since there are few who know about it, if we prepare for that alone-¡±

    ¡°Our guild-¡±

    ¡°We-¡±

    They¡¯re eating.

    The reason why the giants gathered here were jostling each other like horny bears trying to im their territory was exactly that. Of course, it was no surprise to anticipate such movements, and currently, a few giants in the north of Hamina Castle were controlling them.

    ¡°Bantal-nim, are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Who else but me and the Amunsan Trio should be at the vanguard? If not us, would Karelin-nime forward himself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still okay. I have faced Leeha myself, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a joke. You still don¡¯t know the real power of Leeha. If that guy had called someone else as a helper, it would have been even more chaotic. That¡¯s why we-¡±

    Kuung Woong¡­!

    The surrounding giants suddenly started to growl.

    The reason was that something was appearing with a dazzling light around Bantal, which was empty just moments ago.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ Are you trying to summon even that?¡±

    Karelin looked astonished as he gazed at the item brought by the Amunsan Trio and other giants, barbarian heroes.

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    ¡°W-what is that!? That thing can¡¯t be¡­!¡±

    ¡°Bantal! It¡¯s an item created by the barbarian hero profession, ¡®Hero¡¯s Legacy¡¯ Bantal!¡±

    ¡°Insane, where are you seeing that it¡¯s barbaric? It¡¯s the civilization¡¯s state-of-the-art!¡±

    ¡°A tank?! And three of them?¡±

    Having experienced the expedition to the New Continent, Bantal had conducted a lot of research on Kraven¡¯s ships.

    The title of barbarian hero is just part of the profession after all! There¡¯s no way they were ignorant just because of the title. Just by the title of the Hero¡¯s Legacy, it¡¯s been proven how rough of a y can be made, and conversely, how capable refined y can be.

    He focused on the reinforced pontoon that was attached to Kraven¡¯s galleon and other ships and pondered how it could be useful in the mountainous and icy structures of Shazrashian.

    ¡°Actually, hahaha! It¡¯s our ¡ºFaction¡» guild¡¯s custom-made ¡®Assault-Type Armored Vehicle¡¯!¡±

    It was a custom-made assault-type armored vehicle with an infinite track, skis added to the bottom, propelled by the skills of the barbarian heroes, allowing it to move forward. It had a giant ram attached to the front, hence the name ¡°Assault-Type Armored Vehicle.¡±

    It had the appearance of its name, extremelyrge, and thick.

    Above all, it was sturdy and sophisticated. The masterpiece crafted by Bantal was on a different level from makeshift carts made roughly from wood.

    It was muchrger than a real-life armored vehicle and could carry many people while gaining speed, functioning as a super-sized war machine.

    ¡°We can¡¯t spend a hundred days on this! Let¡¯s focus on this one thing and finish before the sunset!¡±

    When Bantal shouted at the giants, a huge cheer erupted. Watching the scene, Karelin nodded his head. He didn¡¯t want to drag it out for a long time either.

    ¡°There are 27,783 total gunfighters. There¡¯s no need to waste all our time on something as trivial as this event.¡±

    With NPC knights participating in this quest and a total of around 30,000 users, Karelin found it absurd to waste 100 days dealing with so many giants as the Quest Manager himself.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you with it.¡±

    ¡°Good! Once the supplies are ready, everyone grab your weapons! Charge at full speed! Don¡¯t even let those weaklings who are too weak to fight it out among themselves near us!¡±

    He didn¡¯t particrly want any special formations. He didn¡¯t bother polishing up their front line.

    Trusting in the profession of barbarian warriors and assault armored vehicles, they pushed forward as is. The over 30,000 giants stared back like angered beasts, particrly eyeing thend beyond the front wall, the territory of the Hamina Castle in the north.

    ¡°As soon as you¡¯re ready-¡±

    Bantal raised both hands, riling up their morale.

    His loud voice suddenly stopped. By that time, the powerful sound of something copsing was heard.

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What- what¡¯s happening?¡±

    Even the Amunsan Trio standing beside Bantal was momentarily taken aback. Bantal, who had been about to give a speech just a moment ago, was now copsing forward.

    Thud.

    His body copsed, transforming into light. There was nothing on his neck. The first to notice the situation was Karelin.

    ¡°Everyone, move back! Ha Leeha-¡±

    Bang bang bang¡­!

    Gunshots were heard in the distance. With only three seconds left until themand to advance from the Hamina Castle, a high-ranking figure from the Shazarsian Federation Quest Assault Team was dead.

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out! You¡¯ll die if you go out!¡±

    ¡°Where are they shooting from?! Check it out! Start with the investigation of Leeha¡¯s movement!¡±

    The Amunsan Trio urgently hid behind the Assault-Type Armored Vehicle, directing towards their surroundings.

    Just a moment of confusion passed when they didn¡¯t know what was happening, but they were users who had also participated in the expedition to the New Continent. The loss of Bantal was heartbreaking, but they couldn¡¯t dwell on it for too long.

    ¡°Find cover! Leeha is nearby!¡±

    ¡°¡ºDetect¡»!¡±

    ¡°¡ºThe piercing gaze of a bird aiming its prey¡»!¡±

    ¡°¡ºHunter¡¯s scent¡»!¡±

    Various giant specialized job sses, including barbarian warriors, used their respective skills. However, their expressions stiffened.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here!¡±

    ¡°T-There¡¯s no one around! Attacker¡¯s location not confirmed!¡±

    This was just an open field right in front of the north gate of Hamina Castle. Even the monsters nearby were repressed by the imposing presence of the giant army, they didn¡¯t dare to reveal themselves, and the terrain itself wasn¡¯t even t. And yet, they couldn¡¯t be seen? Not even affected by the skills.

    ¡°More than during the expedition to the New Continent.¡±

    ¡°It has increased significantly. Much¡­ increased.¡±

    The Amunsan Trio bit their lips while looking at each other¡¯s faces. Regrets were best dealt with at the earliest moment.

    Karelin, who was the first to hide, looked at them and shouted, ¡°Amunsan Trio! Is the armored vehicle operational?! Even without Bantal¡ª¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s operational or not! Our strength is what drives it, even if the eldest hyung only gives orders.¡±

    ¡°Then, charge ahead! Transport as many giants as possible and charge!¡±

    Fortunately, after the first attack, there were no casualties. Karelin thought of this as a stroke of luck.

    ¡°It was the same when fighting Human Flesh Hunter. He shot at a distance just a little over 1 kilometer. If I couldn¡¯t see them with my Detect¡­ If we think backwards, where would Leeha be now?¡±

    Probably waiting around a point about 1.4 km away from here, still using a skill that couldn¡¯t be detected even with transparent removal.

    If so, would it not be more practical to rush towards that vige where the Human Flesh Hunter were from here in a reckless manner? That was Karelin¡¯s conclusion, and the Amunsan Trio understood his brief instructions.

    ¡°The ¡ºBeggars¡» guild is all aboard! Keep moving forward, don¡¯t hesitate, even without the Amunsan Trio, we will operate as we practiced!¡±

    ¡°What in the world is this, damn it!? Listen up, everyone! Stick together at the back! Form a sturdy shield formation around the shield bearers, and stick to the rear of the armored vehicles!¡±

    These were the giants who belonged to the guild led by the descendants of barbarian heroes. They demonstrated formidable firepower not only in individualbat but also in group battles, immediately ordering a defense-oriented formation and issuingmands to the giants at the forefront.

    Karelin also crouched down and ran towards the rear, shouting, ¡°All the NPC Knights of Shazrashian, remember! Deploy the strongest shield possible to the front and run until you reach a point where you are certain that Ha Leeha¡¯s attack is over!¡±

    While using Teleport Crystals would have been the best option, the ce was a secret within Shazrashian, so only a few had stored them. Also, with over 30,000 people potentially teleporting at the same time, there was a risk of ovepping and manpower loss, so ultimately, running was the only answer.

    ¡°Tanks, forward! Shields!¡±

    ¡°Raise the shields, you bastards!¡±

    ¡°What sudden nonsense is this!?¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t they say there was nothing? Then who¡¯s that?¡±

    The giants in the middle and rear were bewildered. Especially since the true identity of the ¡®enemies¡¯ was not clearly defined in this quest or the President¡¯s speech, it was as good as being struck by lightning for users who didn¡¯t know about Leeha or the White Reaper.

    ¡°Is Middle Earth an ordinary game! Naturally, there must be something, that¡¯s why the President told us to charge in no matter what the ¡®something¡¯ is! Get a grip, and run!¡±

    If it were Fibiel or Minis, it would have been different. They would have scrutinized the quest a bit more. But Shazrashian didn¡¯t do that. With a clear goal in sight, they ran.

    ¡°Engine 1 started.¡±

    ¡°Engine 2 ready.¡±

    ¡°Boarding Engine 3!¡±

    The Amunsan Trio were ready. They simultaneously used a skill, ¡°¡ºTitan¡¯s Legs¡»!¡±

    Their mana-enriched thighs swelled explosively. Each giant armored vehicle could carry around two hundred giants, including the personnel who could fit behind the massive chassis and escape safely.

    When three such vehicles advanced simultaneously, those watching from a distance of about 440 meters away couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat surprised. Even though it was a distance where the giants were barely visible, the awe-inspiring presence of the armored vehicles stood out clearly inside the scopes.

    ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s impressive. It doesn¡¯t seem like something you can just crush, does it?¡±

    The bystander marveled, munching on a sandwich. It was a feeling simr to seeing Kraven¡¯s fleet during the national war.

    ¡°There is no need to shoot anyone at this point; it¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    There was no intention to target the giants, who were hiding and wriggling around.

 Chapter 781

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 781

    ¡°It was supposed to be enough to capture just one topmander. I never expected it would be Bantal-nim¡­¡±

    Leeha raised the ck Bass in reluctance, aiming through the scope and observing the targets, but soon lowered the rifle.

    ¡°If the speed is like this¡­ it won¡¯t even take 10 minutes to break through the 210th point.¡±

    Killing Bantal alone did not achieve the Pre-Emptive Attack¡¯s sess. He fidgeted with something in his left hand while looking at them. At this moment, there was one person that came to mind.

    ¡°Luger, you also received a lot of hints thanks to me¡­ Don¡¯t be too upset that I¡¯m using it to this extent.¡±

    The noon sun had passed a little further. Checking that around 10 minutes had passed, he raised the scope once more and looked at the giant army.

    ¡°Wow, there are still troops pouring out from Hamina Castle.¡±

    There were still giants pouring out from the north gate of Hamina Castle, totaling around 30,000 troops. They were not continuously streaming out but rather troops that startedte. Considering that the leading tanks had already passed the 2.6km point, it was certain that the troops were spread out over a vast distance.

    ¡°If the head is seized¡­ it¡¯s not because they are giants of Shazrashian but because ording to the quest information Jin Gonggong-ssi provided, there¡¯s no way they¡¯d be wiped out. The natural strategy is to break through quickly with a thorough offensive.¡±

    undefined

    There was no need to slow down the speed. Leeha had a strategy, so they must have their own strategy too.

    ¡°Quick and decisive. Without sharing enough information about me, you wille running.¡±

    Now the distance between the lead and Leeha was only about 2km. Leeha lowered his head. A slightly, very slightly apologetic expression crept onto his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it toe to this extent, but if you have money and skills, what else can you develop?¡±

    Then he quietly pressed the button of something in his left hand.

    ¡°War technology.¡±

    ¡ºYou have leveled up.¡»

    ¡ºYou have leveled up.¡»

    ¡°Well, that makes sense. Treating each other as monsters, huh?¡±

    Leeha nced at the leveling up effects and notification windows, while admiring the giant red flower blooming outside, 2km away. A timed bomb with remote control technology granted by Luger¡¯s technology. Even with the addition of Bottleneck¡¯s technology, it¡¯s an item with an extraordinarily high production cost. But, who was Leeha?

    undefined

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Lord of Gaza City,¡± he muttered under his breath as he turned away. How many people just logged out due to the explosion moments ago? Even with a conservative estimate, he believed it would be over 1,000.

    Babang!

    The achievement disyed before him directly referenced that.

    ¡ºAchievement: Giant yer (B)¡»

    Impressive! Your relentless efforts against the Giant race have driven them to anger. Over 100 Giants have fallen by your hand, prompting the fiercest Giants to rise in search of you. But rest assured, Middle Earth¡¯ world knows that you have not engaged in indiscriminate ughter, merelypleting your task.

    Reward: Strength +7, stamina +7

    ¡ºAchievement: Giant Executioner (A)¡»

    Impressive! Even the archenemy of the Giants wouldn¡¯t stoop to such deeds! With over 1,000 cumtive kills, opinions among the Giant race are divided between needing to find you and listening to your words. Your strength is so formidable that it even prompts the Giants, who prefer fighting andpetition over anything else, to consider ¡®different opinions.¡¯ We may not cheer for you, but we will be watching your path.

    Reward: Strength +8, stamina +8 Movement speed +5% inbat against Giant race

    You are the first registrant of the achievement: ¡ºGiant Executioner¡».

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effects will be applied.

    Effects: Strength +16, stamina +16 Movement speed +10% inbat against Giant race

    ¡°A thousand cumtive kills¡­¡±

    Leeha chuckled, looking at the description window of the achievement. When he had killed 100, the Giants had been fervently searching for him, but now that the number had reached 1,000, they seemed to fear finding him instead.

    ¡®But if you ughter 1,000 on the first day of battle¡­ Hm, it¡¯s a strange feeling.¡¯

    The infamous White Reaper began to make a name for himself during the previous war. Back then, he had earned the title of ¡®Human Flesh Hunter,¡¯ with a record of 542 kills. And that was over a hundred days. Inparison, isn¡¯t the umted 1,000 kills in just a few hours on the first day of this hundred-day period an iparable achievement?

    ¡°It must be because I had a prohibited item,¡± Leeha said as the explosion gradually faded away in the distance. The process of creating a bomb of this magnitude was far from smooth sailing. It wasn¡¯t due to ack of money or technology.

    ¡°No, it must be done.¡±

    ***

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely necessary! It cannot be contained at the level of a standard bomb¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m different from other dwarf cksmiths. I know how to handle gunpowder and even dynamite. I can work with divine and cerebral gears. That¡¯s why we need to be even more careful,¡± Bottleneck said quietly and firmly.

    Leeha bit his lip slightly, and as he closed his mouth, Bottleneck opened his again.

    ¡°These ¡®weapons carry no will within. It¡¯s not magic. Just think about how dangerous it is to create chunks of gunpowder that only repeat killing, especially making it so convenient to use them from a distance. Do you realize how risky it is if someone else other than me learns to make them? If items infused with time and skill are utilizedter?¡±

    ¡°Well, then¡­¡±

    ¡°The Gaza City might be blown to pieces, Lord. This isn¡¯t something you create recklessly.¡±

    Bottleneck discouraged Leeha, mentioning ethics at times and the potential for reverse threats.

    Of course, Leeha understood more than just that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a basic rule. In Middle Earth, the standard for bombs is limited to lighting the fuse and throwing it within range. Using that extensively from a distance? Then I could easily turn into a terrorist who swiftly blows up all the city walls. Bottleneck¡¯s firm attitude was, in contrast, a warning from Middle Earth¡¯s ¡®system¡¯ and ¡®developers¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Still, you have to do it. This time. It¡¯s crucial.¡±

    ¡°What, after everything I¡¯ve said, you still say that?!¡±

    Leeha understood everything, but this time was unavoidable. To face a giant whose number was unknown, a long-range bomb was crucial for his ambush strategy.

    ¡°Yes. You promised. Even if it meant risking your life to receive a favor.¡±

    The legendary cksmith¡¯s face contorted. And the devout NPC follower who kept his promise was speechless. In the end, this time, he had to create an overbnced item.

    ¡°Well, even if I wanted to make it again, I don¡¯t have the money¡­ It¡¯s a shame, a waste. No, not the time for such thoughts.¡±

    Normally, this would be the point for a strategic retreat. But until everyone, including Leeha, anticipated the unexpected item, they couldn¡¯t afford to back down.

    ¡°Keeping the armored forces in ce and the reinforcementster would be a hassle.¡±

    If there¡¯s a time, it¡¯s now. With the enemies still not fully alert, they needed to act decisively. Leeha¡¯s figure vanished in an instant.

    ¡°Armored vehicles! Check the armored vehicles first! Brothers, is everyone alive?¡±

    ¡°What, cough, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°¡­ We¡¯re dead once Bantales back.¡±

    Watching the huge explosion from behind, the Amunsan Trio trembled in fear. It was a stroke of luck that the armored vehicle wasn¡¯t caught in the st, but most of the giants that were chasing behind the armored vehicle hadpletely evaporated.

    ¡°Pilot! What¡¯s the situation up front?¡±

    ¨C We¡¯re okay! Thankfully, everything seems to be fine!

    The individuals steering the vehicle from within were Rangers belonging to the ¡ºPack¡» guild, where Bantal and the Amunsan Trio were members.

    ¡°It was a bone-crushing hit, but since the armored vehicle is still intact, let¡¯s keep moving, Amunsan Trio!¡±

    Of course, there were quite a few people inside the armored vehicle.

    As the driving force behind the Amunsan Trio, as long as the armored vehicle¡¯s tracks remained intact and the terrain didn¡¯t copse, the vehicle could keep running.

    ¡°Whew-!¡±

    ¡°Haaargh!¡±

    The Amunsan Trio began pushing with all their might against the giant vehicle, feeling the immense pressure of having to push creaturesrger than themselves, but they didn¡¯t earn their reputation for nothing.

    The infinite tracks of the armored vehicle started spinning again, and on the low-friction snowy terrain, they believed they could quickly pick up speed.

    Crash-

    That was until the sound of shattering ss echoed!

    ¡°What the¡­ What¡¯s going on!? Pilot! Grab the wheel!¡±

    It was at that moment that the leading armored vehicle on the far right started veering off in a strange direction.

    The eldest of the Amunsan Trio shouted towards the interior of the armored vehicle, but the chilling reply came back.

    ¨C The, pilot, is dead!

    ¡°What? What? What are you saying!¡±

    However, the Pack guild member who had been reporting the situation to the Amunsan Trio soon fell silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, you bastards! You need to tell me-¡±

    ¡°Taaaaaang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡­

    Damn it!¡±

    I can¡¯t see inside.

    But the sound of something breaking, the sudden turn of the steering wheel on the armored vehicle, and the silence of the guild members who were reporting on the situation.

    Adding gunfire to the three, everything was perfectly understood.

    ¡°Anyone grab the handle! Just turn the handle back to its original state! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to drive!¡±

    From the outside, it might seem like an easy task, but for those inside, it was like hell.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s¡ªimpossible¡ªdamn it!¡±

    ¡°Reverse! Reverse! Get away from the window! Don¡¯t push, you bastard!¡±

    There was no room to dodge. Inside the armored vehicle, the only view of the outside world was through a ss window that was barely over 200mm in diameter.

    There was a ¡®hole¡¯ right in front of the steering wheel, and how could they catch the bulletsing in a hail through that opening.

    ¡°Hey! Why are youing this way!? We¡¯ll die if you keeping!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going because I want to!¡±

    Bang!

    As the far-right armored vehicle lost control and veered to the left, the central vehicle¡¯s ss window exploded outwards as if bursting.

    Once again, through the small window measuring less than 2000mm in width and height, the driver faced a fate simr to the ss window, struck by bullets flying in.

    ¡°Grab the handle, grab it!¡±

    ¡°You too, hurry! Can you go any faster?¡±

    By killing the driver of the frontmost armored vehicle and rendering it immobilized when it lost its direction, they went on to neutralize the second armored vehicle.

    Since they hadn¡¯t yet picked up speed, they couldn¡¯t suddenly elerate. The leftmost and rearmost armored vehicle, which had started the slowest, would eventually be blocked by the two previous vehicles losing their sense of direction.

    ¡°How can we speed up now!?¡±

    ¡°If we could, we would have! But that¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Bang¡ª!

    What if the driver also died there? All three armored vehicles lost their drivers.

    The giant users of the ¡ºPack¡» guild, who were known for their bravery in battles, could not step up to take the wheel.

    Because this was not a battle.

    It looked more like a street fight leading to a tomb than a battle.

    It took just 4 minutes for the lone sniper topletely neutralize the three armored vehicles.

 Chapter 782

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 782

    Like three armored vehicles facing off, about five more minutes passed as the tilted map stayed still.

    The Amunsan Trio tried to encourage the guild members, but once disheartened, they couldn¡¯t even move past the handle.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. We should leave this behind.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought it would end up like this for one person. What about shields? Tell the tanks to guard the front¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who would charge in like that right now? And if we fall behind¡­¡±

    The Amunsan Trio were running at the front.

    Although the formation had been disrupted by therge explosion, there were still countless Giants chasing after them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go through the main road, can we?¡±

    ¡°It will be the same. Since it¡¯se to this, we have to advance sideways, sneak through the mountain path.¡±

    undefined

    There were many routes to the ruined vige from Hamina Castle.

    The current road they were on was chosen because it was a ¡°road¡± that had existed in the past, with t terrain and good visibility.

    They could proceed along the forest on the hillside, or even take arge detour around the hill itself and march back to the iron gate in front of the ruined vige.

    Among these options, the Amunsan Trio chose to advance along the hillside and through the forest.

    ¡°Taking a detour will take too long. Let¡¯s finish it before Vantales back.¡±

    The Amunsan Trio immediately gave orders to guild members. Since they were inside the armored vehicles, the Giants who had already felt their terror did not resist their orders.

    However, some of the Giants who had survived and followed behind the armored vehicles, not members of the Pack Guild, bravely started running on the main road.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t even reach 200 meters before they all turned gray.

    ¡°See that? We still haven¡¯t found his location! But thankfully, he¡¯s probably alone!¡±

    ¡°But do the Pack Guild know what ¡®that¡¯ is? There was no mention in the quest. Who could it be¡ª¡±

    undefined

    ¡°¡­ There is a guy named Ha Leeha. Whatever, don¡¯t worry about it! He might be something special in this ce! We are right there!¡±

    Some Giants who didn¡¯t even know the existence of Ha Leeha and had no idea how this quest was unfolding wanted to ask more questions, but the Amunsan Trio didn¡¯t give detailed answers.

    The more they talked, the more they would keenly feel what had happened to them in the presence of ¡®one alone.¡¯

    ¡°We go through there! If our sight is restricted, no matter who it is, they won¡¯t be able to touch us!¡±

    The Amunsan Trio used the armored vehicles as cover and pointed to the forests on both sides of the road. Users who had experienced Ha Leeha even once were different. The three Amunsan Trio remembered how they always climbed up to the mast to secure their view on the ship for the voyage to the New Continent Harbor.

    ¡°Still, there will be losses.¡±

    ¡°No, it will be much better than now.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t move forward after yelling at Karelin¡­ not only will Banthil be disappointed but the guild¡¯s reputation will suffer.¡±

    They exchanged nces and signaled each other.

    ¡°Move! Lean left and right! Quickly, quickly, quickly!¡±

    ¡°From the main unit to the 6th, lean left! From the 7th to the 15th, lean right!¡±

    ¡°Follow me! Those fools who don¡¯t understand the situation just follow behind me!¡±

    The swift movements of the front-line guild members were enough to fend off the other giants as they swiftly shifted left and right, amidst the sound of gunfire and a few casualties, they managed to reach their destination rtively unscathed.

    ¡°I already informed Karelin! We will advance from the point where our armored vehicles are stationed!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go! Tanks in the front! Build a wall! Move quickly between the trees!¡±

    They started advancing with a solid defensive formation and smiled. The sound of trees being stripped of their bark could be heard in various ces.

    Although sporadic gunfire was heard in the background, the fact that no casualties were reported was reassuring.

    ¡°Alright, that guy is useless after all.¡±

    Now, all they needed to do was to advance.

    They were momentarily slowed down by the enemy¡¯s strange trap, but that was it. At that moment, a ranger who was part of the Amunsan trio widened his eyes.

    ¡°W-wait! The light of the teleport just flickered!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Probably¡­ it seems like they used teleportation.¡±

    ¡°They went back? Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°I, I can¡¯t say for sure, but maybe this was felt by Leeha, that the momentum of the giant at the front is starting to rise again.¡±

    The Amunsan Trioughed heartily and nodded their heads. Their decision was indeed the right one.

    In such a dense forest, no matter how high their uracy rate was, they couldn¡¯t target anything!

    ¡°Excellent! There are no more enemies! Charge! The Front-line guild upies first!¡±

    The fact that the enemy retreated was quickly ryed to the rear of the front line, and both the Front-line guild and other giant knight units began to increase their marching speed.

    It was a somewhat hurried question from the White Reaper, but Leeha weed even such reactions.

    Even he, a top-grade NPC, couldn¡¯t predict what Leeha would do, and the anticipation for his actions was growing.¡±Hmm¡­ By now, they probably saw me teleport. If they saw the silver light, realized my absence, then all that¡¯s left is to keep moving forward at full speed, right?¡±

    ¡ºWouldn¡¯t it be more disadvantageous if they increase their speed?¡»

    ¡°Hehe, shimo-nim probably tried it too. To draw enemies in the desired direction, you have to show this kind of appearance.¡±

    ¡ºIs it that the direction you¡¯re moving forward at full speed is the one you want?¡»

    The White Reaper chuckled and checked the time.

    ¡°Hmm, it would be nice if we could watch together. That¡¯s a pity. Probably¡­ right now.¡±

    The moment his words finished, a giant from the northern part of Hamina Castle that was moving forward touched something.

    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s this underfoot-¡±

    Their conversation ended there. In the hills on the left and right, a rain of ball bearings poured down.

    It wasn¡¯t just falling from top to bottom but from bottom to top, left to right, right to left, front to back¡­ The one who could remotely control time bombs had installed ymores in the same way.

    ¡ºYou have leveled up.¡»

    While timing the conversation with the White Reaper, Leeha chuckled as he watched the light emanating from his body.

    ¡ºHuh? That light-¡»

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a bit faster than I expected. They are Giants after all. They have no fear. They might not even have any thoughts.¡±

    Leeha shrugged his shoulders.

    From the first sniper shot to the final operation of the ymore, everything was depicted by Leeha as part of the ¡ºPre-Empive Attack¡» operation. Why didn¡¯t he target the Amunsan Trio immediately? Turning the armored vehicles into sitting ducks and smoothly herding them onto the side road served the purpose of confining their movements.

    ¡®Perhaps they thought they could escape into the forest. When you enter a dense forest, Leeha cannot urately see the Giants. But they also had to consider the opposite case.

    Giants couldn¡¯t meticulously inspect everything while advancing in a thick beech forest. Moreover, if they even saw Leeha ¡®retreat¡¯, given their nature, it was obvious that they would charge like mad pigs.

    ¡ºMy eyes were urate as expected.¡»

    ¡°Thank you for the praise.¡±

    The White Reaper looked at Leeha with a pleased expression. Leeha quietly bowed his head.

    ¡®If we can strike 10% of the entire enemy forces as soon as the battle begins¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter how many thousands are gathered.¡¯

    Leeha remembered what he had said to Jin Gonggong. This isn¡¯t a fight of 10,000 to 1. Even if about 30,000 Giants gather, Leeha, and ugrunn don¡¯t need to handle 10,000 each.

    ¡®It¡¯s not 30,000. It is a single ¡ºone¡» military force.¡¯

    The mindset one should have when facing arger force with a smaller one is to not see theck of troops as a weakness and move boldly.

    The difference between Leeha who had been preparing for war and the Giants who had rushed in without any preparations was natural.

    And the Giants, at least the ordinary Giant users and knights like the Trin-Orrel Knight Order, were hardly deviating from Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    ***

    ¡°Ah, we must move forward¡­¡±.

    ¡°How?! What- what will happen if something else explodes?¡±

    One couldn¡¯t even find a corpse. The sight of meat lumps scattered all over, transformed into light, felt surreal. Even the Giants who had raided several field boss-level monsters and conquered a significant number of dungeons couldn¡¯t quickly erase this sight.

    ¡°Back! Move back!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push, you son of a b****!¡±

    ¡°Call for Karelin-nim! It must be ryed to Karelin-nim!¡±

    All they could do was ry this matter to the highest-ranking administrator currently on the battlefield and await instructions. The fact that they were still standing their ground, even a bit, amidst a scene where ordinary users would have logged out, was a testament to the courage of the Giant users.

    However, Karelin currently couldn¡¯t muster the courage even for that.

    ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes. The front¡ª the front, right now¡­ Ah.¡±

    Feeling the blood draining from his body, he barely managed to put strength into his legs.

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been four hours yet¡­¡±

    The momentum of those who seemed like they could pierce the sky had long disappeared. The issue was not just the momentum but the unimaginable actual losses.

    The distance the Giants advanced on the first day of the battle from Hamina Castle¡¯s north gate was a mere 4.86 km.

    Still needing to cover around 1540km more, their feet no longer moved.

    ¡°Casualties- around 2,800¡­? How do we report this-¡±

    In the meantime, what had been lost included all the members of the Pack Guild, including Bantal and the Amunsan Trio, three armored vehicles, over 2,800 Giants, and the rapid morale decline of all remaining survivors.

    ¡°Investigator Karelin- no, Member Karelin.¡±

    ¡°Uh, President-nim.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me to believe that?¡±

    The investigation of the location where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost was nowplete. Due to being relieved of his position as an investigator, the President of Shazrashian no longer referred to Karelin as an investigator.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t important to Karelin.

    ¡°2,789 deceased. Around 100 unauthorized departures¡­ This is confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting we just let the unauthorized departures go?¡±

    There was no concept of injury in Middle Earth. Even those with injuries would quickly recover, so apart from death, they could be quickly reassigned to the frontlines. However, this was only rted to the physical aspect.

    Faced with the terror of death, some yers abandoned the quest and illicitly left the battlefield, with the number reaching almost 100.

    ¡°Well, we are currently experiencing extensive morale-boosting activities¡­¡±

    ¡º¡­¡»

    ¡°Do you suggest capturing¡­ them?¡±

    ¡°You. Personally.¡±

    President dimir pointed his finger at Karelin, making him feel as if a gun was aimed at him right before his eyes.

    ¡°By the time the night is over, capture and execute at least 10 people. Use them as examples.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°And you will personallymand tomorrow¡¯s operation. I¡¯ll assign a logistics officer to assist you. There shouldn¡¯t be any supply issues, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The choice of ¡®I can¡¯t do it¡¯ did not exist from the beginning.

    If not, Karelin would be immediately removed from this quest and the authority would be transferred to another yer. Having the title of ¡®investigator¡¯ allowed for such authority to be passed on, which, for Karelin, was akin to a ¡®joint quest¡¯.

    Ranked 12th Wrestler, Karelin had no intention of easily giving away his authority.

 Chapter 783

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 783

    ¡°I will not forgive failure. Ensure that I do not have to step onto the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Understood, President-nim.¡±

    Having left the Remlin Pce, Karelin immediately began interrogating Manganese users to track them down.

    It was a dark night. Despite thousands of Knight Order members surrounding Hamina Castle, where the concept of logging out did not exist, it was a night where not even a single shadow could be found.

    ¡°So, they all got wiped out? Wow.¡±

    ¡°I heard it wasn¡¯t just wiped out, butpletely crushed. It was lucky that some were logged out at that time. People who jumped in thinking it was a job event couldn¡¯t even recover their losses.¡±

    ¡°This is insane¡­ Wait, does this make sense? Who? Only one person was there? Everyone just happily epted the quest that could be cleared by simply pushing forward.¡±

    Giant users preparing for a hunt at Hamina Castle exchanged whispers. The battle that took ce during the day had already spread to Shazarashian territory and even infiltrated themunity.

    Thousands died, the Bantal and Amunsan Trio couldn¡¯t even use their full power, Leeha summoned a dragon, it was undoubtedly the work of the Fibiel Mage Squad, the ¡ºMeteor Strike¡» magic was triggered¡­ Rumors ranging from things that hadn¡¯t happened yet to things that never happened were entwined with each other.

    undefined

    ¡°Was it all because of some idiot who said that while epting the quest on themunity? Still, some people knew about it, including Bantal and the Pack Guild. Who was it?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Leeha? If it¡¯s Leeha-¡±

    ¡°The person who killed Toon!¡±

    The eyes of the giant users listening to their friend¡¯s story widened. While it was like hell for the giants who participated in this quest, for those who only heard rumors or did not participate in the quest, it was just watching a fire across the river.

    As the saying goes, nothing is as enjoyable as watching someone else¡¯s fight, so it was inevitable that people would be interested.

    ¡°Wow. But no matter what, how can someone alone kill thousands of people? Is that possible? He¡¯s not even a Ranker.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s total chaos. They¡¯re even voting for ¡®Leeha vs. Alexander¡¯ on themunity right now, saying Alexander wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy. But I am curious, if they fought so fiercely-¡±

    undefined

    Ahhh!

    ¡°0¡±

    ¡°What, what!?¡±

    The echoing screams stirred up Hamina Castle in an instant. Users in the square also perked up their ears at the distant screams.

    ¡°Where-¡±

    ¡°Castle! It¡¯s the castle!¡±

    Suddenly, lights started pouring into the dark castle. The light magic, as if searching for a culprit with a spotlight, began scanning the surroundings relentlessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡±

    Giant users and even the NPC lords from foreign territories started running towards the castle of the ¡®administrator¡¯, a castle equivalent to the lords¡¯ residence.

    ¡°Everyone, step back, please!¡±

    ¡°Please refrain from approaching further and cooperate with the search! All citizens of Shazrashian residing in Hamina Castle, please cooperate with the authorities for the search!¡±

    Groups of giants and a few humans, including the knight order from Hamina Castle and nearby waiting knight groups, were now in control of the users.

    ¡°Pant, pant, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know either. I heard the sound of ss breaking, so I came to see, but I can¡¯t hear any screams. Who died?¡±

    ¡°Someone died? The administrator?¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be¡­ right?¡±

    Giant users exchanged worried nces with each other.

    They were headed towards the administrator¡¯s room. It was a fact that the ss window was broken.

    Even in the dark night sky, the shattered ss window was clearly visible. Two giant users who had been conversing whispered to each other.

    ¡°This couldn¡¯t possibly be¡­ Ha Leeha, could it?¡±

    ¡°What? Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°He was known for sharpshooting from a distance, hiding somewhere to target the administrator-¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! No matter how skilled Ha Leeha is, does it make sense to kill the administrator? How could someone target the castle in the middle of the city, how far is it to the nearby castle walls, let alone the room where the administrator is? And who would target him in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Refrain from exaggerated rumors or malicious speech!¡±

    ¡°Please refrain from making baseless spections until the investigation is concluded! Future vitors may face penalties from the authorities!¡±

    As the voices of the users grew louder, the knight order NPCs began to control the situation. Users thought it was absurd, but even with just the NPC¡¯s reactions, they could sense the tension.

    Surely, something was going on there. At that moment, Leeha was looking at his work through a night vision scope.

    ¡°Well, seems like it¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I took Leeha-nim to that administrator or whatever.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. I won¡¯t forget ugrunn, alright?¡±

    How did Leeha know about the administrator of Hamina Castle? When he was once imprisoned in the underground prison here, ugrunn had a record of ¡®running wild.¡¯ When ugrunn transformed into a dragon, the castle¡¯s administrator fled to his bedroom at once, and Leeha chased and subdued him in an instant. Later, he brought him along to release Leeha directly from the underground prison.

    Recalling those memories, Leeha came here with ugrunn and was truly implementing the final ¡ºPre-Emptive Attack¡» operation.

    ¡°Even if I write, they would get it, right?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t it be written in Russian? I feel like I wrote it in English for no reason. Not that I know Russian either.¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s Russian? English?¡±

    ¡°Huh, no. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Leeha put the night vision scope back on his forehead and looked through the scope again.

    Now that the entire Hamina Castle was illuminated, the night vision scope was no longer necessary.

    ¡°It¡¯s absurd beyond words. If the residence of a top-ranking person is targeted, it should be covered up rather than revealed. Those fools.¡±

    Despite being outrageously absurd, what could be done? Leeha was utilizing the concept of ¡®sniping,¡¯ which was not properly operated in this era but was being used in battles. In a sense, it was an over-technology. It was natural for them not to be able to respond.

    ¡°Ah, even when I look again, it¡¯s a masterstroke. A masterpiece.¡±

    Leeha did not snipe the administrator of Hamina Castle.

    ¡°Even if the situation is like this, it¡¯s not good to kill a administrator recklessly. It would be more troublesome if it backfired.¡±

    Therefore, his chosen method was to clearly reveal the deception. The reason he sniped through the window of the NPC administrator was to shoot at the wall there, where a brief message was engraved amidst the bullet holes:

    ¡°You could be killed at any time. It¡¯s better to keep out of war.¡±

    The message was short, but the implications were vast. Leeha hade up with a more effective means of pressure than shooting directly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. With this, we can¡¯t do night attacks, and it¡¯s unrealistic to attack immediately tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t think we can move for a few days at least.¡±

    Although a spatial confinement barrier was active in a wide area, including the square of Hamina Castle, it did not affect Leeha, who was sniping outside the walls.

    ¡°Got it. Then I¡¯ll teleport.¡±

    About 2.30 kilometers west from the castle. Riding in the air alongside ugrunn to snipe, Leeha used teleportation as it is.

    The next morning, Karelin, arriving at Hamina Castle, had to scream once again.

    ¡°Again during the night¡­?

    With 13 unauthorized deserters caught overnight and scheduled for execution this morning, Karelin had no choice but topletely revise the ns.

    Could executing deserters serve as an example? Could such an act right now have counterproductive effects?

    ¡°The, the administrator stated that he would not be able to participate in this battle and¡­ suggested that you take fullmand, including supplies.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Karelin sighed. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know there was no other way from the beginning.

    ¡°I underestimated Leeha. No, Ha Leeha-nim is calling for me. Leeha, who had shown skill in handling rifles, must want to kill himself. Immediately¡­ Prepare the Shazrashian knights for battle, staking the honor of the Shazrashian Federation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    ¡°As a member of the Shazrashian Federation government, no, as the interim suprememander of the Winter Resource War, Imand.¡±

    The early war strategy called ¡ºPre-Emptive Attack¡» proceeded smoothly like water flowing. Every battle and situation went as predicted. Except for Karelin¡¯s fighting spirit!

    ¡°Now, get ready to depart right away.¡±

    The gori¡¯s furious face twisted.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Why do we have to meet like this when we could just use the headphones formunication?¡±

    ¡°Why must you be like that? Communication won¡¯t be perfect with just that. And we can still lie even if we meet in person, right? Come on, let me whisper into my ear-¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t fool around like that!¡±

    Shin Nara pushed Lark away, who was leaning in to whisper. The unofficial national investigative team tracking Faust and Igor continued their covert operations.

    ¡°Anyway, since you¡¯ve been to Bates as well, just give me a brief update on Minis¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll do the same for Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°N-Not particrly.¡±

    Shin Nara avoided Lark¡¯s gaze, staring intently at her face. After a moment, Lark nodded without looking at her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a break outside for a bit. The responsibility for the Fibiel¡¯s side still falls on me as well. I can manage for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ alright then.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, even though I know Dame Shin, it¡¯s hard to understand her.¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean?!¡±

    How many times has it been that they¡¯ve had a gathering like this due to Lark¡¯s strong suggestion? Faust and Igor havepletely disappeared without a trace, making it impossible to find them anywhere.

    There were many spective hypotheses floating around, suggesting that maybe they didn¡¯t go back to the New Continent after all, and instead of targeting dragons, they might have moved somewhere to utilize them. Both agreed to keep an eye on things for now.

    ¡°It seems like you treat me more curtly than others. Do you happen to like me or something?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, just kidding. Just kidding. Why are you so flustered? I know our work is tough with not much reward, but it¡¯s a way of cheering each other up.¡±

    Larkughed at Shin Nara, who was making strange noises with a blocked mouth. However, Shin Nara still found it hard to look directly at Lark.

    When did it start?

    ¡°I must be losing my mind for real! Why are you acting like this?!¡±

    Something was different. No matter how hard she tried to push it away, how should she handle these strange feelings and emotions that wouldn¡¯t go away?

    ¡®It¡¯s simr to Leeha but¡­ different.¡¯

    Shin Nara couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, but she understood it. It fit perfectly when she thought about Leeha and Lark.

    ¡°Hmm, after the Kaztor incident on the New Continent, the peacekeeping mission is wrapping up, and Fibiel is almost finished too. However, there¡¯s a new quest recently. It might be something good since you haven¡¯t told me about it, rted to skills, weapons, or characters for getting stronger, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Shin Nara replied quietly. No matter how straightforward she was, Lark always responded in that manner. She found herself uncertain about how to react to such a character she had never encountered before.

    ¡°By the way, I got a quest too.¡±

    ¡°What, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Right after you deliberately kept it secret, you¡¯re asking about the details of my quest? That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°I, it was just a reflex-¡±

    ng!

    Lark immediately tilted his head forward. The distance between the two at the table rapidly shortened.

 Chapter 784

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 784

    ¡°Shall we exchange information? Just between the two of us, a secret.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have much value. Your quest doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with me.¡±

    Shin Nara looked at Lark¡¯s face, who was just half a step away. His eyes were sparkling.

    ¡°Well, you never know. It might be relevant. Honestly, I¡¯m quite excited too. It seems to be rted to my sword, but¡­ it came with a strange ¡®clue.¡¯¡±

    Listening to Lark¡¯s excited tone, Shin Nara also made a strange expression. She had been pondering about the recent quest and the strange clue she received.

    ¡°I also met a new quest after encountering ¡®Outcast Lepanto.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t seem easy to clear, and the method seems obscure, giving me a headache.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, maybe Nara-ssi, oh no, sorry for calling you Miss, it¡¯s okay to call you Dame Shin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lark¡¯s eyes widened.

    undefined

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear it, forget it! Anyway! That clue, it¡¯s probably what I¡¯m thinking, right?¡±

    Blushing, Shin Nara lowered her head.

    As her voice grew louder, Lark¡¯s expression also started to change oddly. His facial muscles quivered as he barely held back a smile mixed with mockery.

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s ¡ºNara-ssi¡¯s¡» name, then?¡±

    ¡°Se¡­ Swift-de, uh, inspector.¡±

    Shin Nara felt embarrassed to bring up her job title.

    It would have been fine not to mention such a grand name!

    Or rather, why does she feel embarrassed about this when she¡¯s fine with being called Dame Shin or Nara-nim?

    ¡°Huh? What did you say? It¡¯s hard to hear clearly?¡±

    ¡°Uh, swift-de Inspector!¡±

    undefined

    ¡°Wow?! Wow, really?!¡±

    Seeing Lark¡¯s eyes widen, Shin Nara felt even more embarrassed. Clearly intending to tease her, he leaned in closer as she shrunk back, and then his eyes sparkled as he spoke.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool?! Swift-de Inspector. Perfect for ¡ºNara-ssi¡»! Oh, right. I heard that you used to only move around after buffing yourself a couple of times. Gotta show off to your opponents, huh. Swift-de Inspector. Truly the most suitable job title for ¡ºNara-ssi¡».¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Usually seeming to have a profound understanding of the world, she now looked as innocent as a child, her eyes sparkling. When Shin Nara lost her words, Lark spoke first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too embarrassed. I¡¯m feeling extremely embarrassed too.¡±

    ¡°What are you¡­ talking about?¡±

    Shin Nara asked cautiously.

    Lark smiled mischievously and gripped the handle of his sword.

    ¡°¡ºDragon yer¡»,¡± he said.

    Shin Nara¡¯s eyes widened, was he cracking jokes even in this situation? But Lark¡¯s expression was surprisingly serious.

    ¡°Whether they want us to clear a quest with no exnation or clear method, or do they want us to fail, or want¡­ oh! Should I just beat up Alexander? Haha!¡±

    Even though he tried to lighten the mood with his joke andughter, Shin Nara could tell.

    Lark¡¯s eyes were not those of someone joking around.

    ¡°Dragon yer¡­¡±

    They were also triggered with the ¡º2nd Job Advancement Quest¡».

    However, unlike Shin Nara, whose skills and attributes were clear, Lark¡¯s quest was triggered without anything being verified, resulting in a quite different quest format.

    ¡°Then, please help me with my quest first.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°You said you don¡¯t know the clear method well yet, right? So if Lark helps me clear my quest¡­ I¡¯ll help Lark clear his quest too.¡±

    Shin Nara, who had been silently observing Lark, reached out her hand first.

    Whether it was simply for the ¡ºFibiel-Minis Joint Investigation Team¡», out of curiosity for Lark¡¯s ¡º2nd Job Advancement¡», or for some other reason, she herself couldn¡¯t properly understand.

    Meanwhile, in another ce, the 2nd Job Advancement Quest was racing towards its end.

    Jachung couldn¡¯t contain his nerves and kept looking back and forth between Ram Hwayeon and the person in front of him. The middle-aged figure with long silver hair sat silently in Castle Dale¡¯s office.

    ¡°Division Head, no, Guild Master. Shouldn¡¯t you ask how the situation turned out?¡±

    ¡°Wait, Jachung. This is the dragon that Hwajung followed the most faithfully in this game. He wouldn¡¯t have acted recklessly.¡±

    The actual target of the 2nd Job Advancement, Ram Hwajung, was not indoors. Arzenmacht was sitting quietly with his eyes closed, showing no sign of movement.

    The two figures who couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind their actions showed signs of anxiety.

    ¡°What on earth is happening?¡±

    After arriving in Hong Kong to handle office work, the Ram Sisters immediately logged into Middle Earth. However, Ram Hwajung hadpletely lost control due to the sudden appearance of Arzenmacht.

    ¡°If Hwajung hadn¡¯t responded, the entire Hwahong Guild would have rushed in¡­ Phew¡­ Maybe Castle Dale wouldn¡¯t have survived a major disaster that was narrowly averted 24 hours ago.¡±

    After exchanging a brief conversation with Ram Hwajung, Arzenmacht-nim sent her away somewhere.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Only¡­ only that was it! What in the world- What are you talking about! They said to trust Leeha in Korea, but this is too much! What did Hwajung prepare for the topic she just logged into?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon muttered, biting her lip lightly, resenting Leeha. What on earth is that dragon? A ce where even the word ¡®thing¡¯ is not valid, a ce where location information is not shown, where did Ram Hwajung fly off to and what is he doing?

    She asked Arzenmacht, but the dragon didn¡¯t offer any response. It was only Ram Hwayeon who realized that he seemed ufortable and was now at odds while offering herself.

    It meant that almost 24 hours had passed in this state.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Ahem! I-is there any, anything ufortable? If you need something, please feel free to say-¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Hwayeon, who had rushed out, returned to her ce at Arzenmacht¡¯s word. Hwayeon nced at the clock and asked him.

    ¡°D-Dragon-nim, I don¡¯t know what you did to Hwajung. But probably¡­ have you given her something to do within the 24-hour limit? So¡­ are you feeling anxious now that time is almost up?¡±

    Arzenmacht¡¯s eyes squirmed nervously. Hwayeon¡¯s eyes widened, taking a hesitant step back. The angry expression of the dragon felt just like this.

    ¡°I am Hwajung¡¯s sister.¡±

    But Hwayeon was different. She felt she could read Arzenmacht¡¯s expression. It wasn¡¯t just because her abilities were exceptional.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Seeing Arzenmacht nodding, Hwayeon felt a certain conviction.

    ¡®This dragon¡­ somehow resembles Hwajung.¡¯

    A facial expression change that didn¡¯t fit the situation. It was because the pattern strangely resembled her younger sibling.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could you tell me where Hwajung is and what she¡¯s doing right now?¡±

    ¡°Abyss.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te back, she will die.¡±

    ¡°Four minutes left.¡±

    Hwayeon couldn¡¯t help but have a pale face for a moment. The words she had never heard before, but she could tell they were of great importance. Above all, even if she couldn¡¯t understand anything else, she could understand that ¡®if Ram Hwayeon doesn¡¯t return within 4 minutes, she will die¡¯.

    ¡°W-What are you talking about!? Hwajung will die? Abyss? Where is that? How, how do you get there? Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It is a ce that has not yet properly opened.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what? No, it¡¯s not just simr to Hwajung, it¡¯s even more intense for Hwajung! You need to exin it so that I can understand!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Arzenmacht mumbled. Inside Ram Hwayeon¡¯s head, who suddenly acquired vast information, countless mind maps were being drawn. Despite the roots of information spreading based on all sorts of words, it was difficult to extract the desired information.

    She only knew of one ¡®Abyss¡¯.

    At least in the Middle Earth, there was only one ce with such a name.

    ¡°¡­ Abyssal Maw? That, yes, yes, from before. It was found in the underground central part of the continent¡ªthere, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! Saying ¡®that¡¯s right¡¯ and ending it like that is not enough!¡±

    ¡°M-Master! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Jachung tried to stop Ram Hwayeon from rushing towards Arzenmacht, but Ram Hwayeon was not aimlessly diving at Arzenmacht.

    Where was the Abyssal Maw?

    What was found there?

    ¡°Bluebeard! That was where Luger discovered Bluebeard first!¡±

    How should one handle this silver-haired middle-aged man, who threw his own younger sister into that ce andy back on his armchair as if loungingfortably?

    After Luger discovered the Abyssal Maw, many people came to that ce. But as it turned out, there was only a hole painted with fresh paint, and no one could enter it, nor did anythinge out of it.

    However, because a considerable number of high-level monsters became ¡®zoned¡¯ on the way down there, even though it was a hunting ground for users, it was nothing more than that.

    ¡°But you can enter? Moreover, what does it mean that it hasn¡¯t opened yet, so there¡¯s a chance?¡±

    What happens if ¡®it opens¡¯?

    All the results that emerged from the mind map were all in question marks, and Ram Hwayeon wanted to pour it out to Arzenmacht, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°One minute left.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say goodbye like that! If something goes wrong with Hwajung, then you ¡ª¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°You. You won¡¯t be able to leave this ce safely.¡±

    ¡°M-M-M-Me-¡±

    Jachung couldn¡¯t quench the virtual mes flickering between Ram Hwayeon and Arzenmacht.

    The two ¡®individuals¡¯, ring at each other as if trying to kill each other with their eyes alone, only Ram Hwayeon put strength into her ring eyes, while Arzenmacht sighed heavily and buried himself in his chair again

    ¡°How fun.¡±

    ¡°Fun? Let me show you what real fun looks like!¡±

    ¡°Commander Kuhyuk!¡±

    In that moment, a bright light burst out in the middle of Castle Dale¡¯s office. Blue light shed quickly, but what sustained longer than the blue was a color beyond the sky blue, something white.

    ¡°What in the world is this now¡ª¡±

    Ram Hwayeon squinted her eyes, looking at the ce where the light burst. And she saw a small silhouette there.

    ¡°Woah.¡±

    Upon hearing the sound of a sigh reaching her, ran Hwayeon wanted to call out her sister¡¯s name. What had happened, what had she done. But Arzenmacht was one step ahead, embracing her.

    ¡°13 seconds. Good job.¡±

    ¡°It was tough.¡±

    Unlike his tone towards Ram Hwayeon and Jachung, Ram Hwajung¡¯s tone towards Arzenmacht felt so warm. Ram Hwajung even ran that was unusual for her, running into Arzenmacht¡¯s arms.

    Was it like a baby bird flying to its mother bird?

    ¡°Hwajung¡­¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡­I mean, although¡ªChairman Eunjies to mind.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon and Jachung just watched the scene with nk expressions.

    Only then did Ram Hwajung turn around and report to her sister.

    ¡°Unni.¡±

    ¡°Ah, y-yes, Hwajung. Abyss¡ªno, where have you been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°¡ºSnow White.¡»¡±

    It took quite some time for Ram Hwajung to notice that the blue wand in her hand hadpletely turned snowy white. The 2nd advancement of the Ice Mage, a user with the Snow White job, was born in Middle Earth for the first time.

    ¡°At least until today, it should be fine. They probably won¡¯t even start a night ambush, and even if they switchmanders, it takes more than a day toplete it no matter how fast they are.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go somewhere for just today.¡±

    Yawning stretchingly, Leeha said to the White Reaper. In Middle Earth, a day equals about 3 to 4 hours of real time.

    ¡°I should go to bed quickly.¡±

    Even if he manages to get some sleep, it will be more than enough to y in Middle Earth for over a week again. Once he returns, the enemy¡¯s formation will have tightened up again. He will have to snipe at themander level first and then stall for time again.

    He had already examined the Giants¡¯ predicted advance path multiple times with the White Reaper, so he just had to survey their formation as soon as he logged in. After all, in war, one could not n everything. He knew that things change as they live through it.

    Satisfied with his n, he prepared to log out.

 Chapter 785

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 785

    ¡°All right, now I am-¡±

    ¡°Leeha-nim!¡±

    If ugrunn had called him even a littleter, ihahan would have immediately tried to log out!

    ¡°-What? Why, ugrunn?¡±

    ¡°At Hamina Castle, a massive poption movement towards this ce has been detected.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ Giants?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s expression hardened abruptly.

    ¡°It is presumed to be so. I can¡¯t even count the numbers.¡±

    ¡°How? No, why? That doesn¡¯t make sense. They shouldn¡¯t be here already, right? They can¡¯te!¡±

    undefined

    As Leeha questioned ugrunn, who had only installed a wide-range rm magic in advance, there was no way he could exin to Leeha.

    ¡®Over a thousand were killed in just two hours, close to 3,000 in four hours. And the supply lines are ruined. But¡­ they areing?¡¯

    There must still be traps galore. There¡¯s no need to rush ahead.

    For Leeha, who judged that this kind of terror dominated their minds, it was like a bolt from the blue. Although there were sections where ymores were set up, they were literally thest line of defense, only to be used in emergencies.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. If this continues-¡±

    ¡ºIndeed. That¡¯s how those who flow with Krabavi¡¯s blood are, isn¡¯t it?¡»

    ¡°What?¡±

    But the one who was surprised was Leeha instead. The White Reaper was nodding his head, gripping his rifle tightly.

    ¡ºYou expected them not toe, but my thoughts were a little different.¡»

    ¡°Oh, you expected them not toe? Then why¡­ If you had told me, I could have prepared the operation from the beginning based on that situation.¡±

    undefined

    Leeha chuckled.

    If he knew the Giants¡¯ habits so well, rather than a direct confrontation, he could have lured them in enough and used bombs and fire to inflict even greater damage.

    ¡°The path leading up to here is even straight! Even if you¡¯re not a fan of the Three Kingdoms, you would know ¨C um, even though the effectiveness of fire & explosion may be reduced due to snowy terrain, it would still be enough. If I prepare mmable materials well, it would have been a tactical n that would be enough.¡±

    When Leeha expressed his regret, the White Reaper smiled.

    ¡ºSorry. I didn¡¯t think in that way. I was too impressed with how well you performed beyond my expectations from the beginning.¡»

    ¡°Oh, no. I didn¡¯t mean to criticize-¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s okay. And if you¡¯re wondering why I didn¡¯t say those words¡­ you can guess, right?¡»

    ¡°What? Wait!¡±

    Swishhhh-_¡ª-

    Whoaah!

    Leeha covered his eyes.

    The wings of the White Reaper, which were usually not visible, sparkled.

    Although he had a somewhat transparent ethereal body, the wings on his back were so transparent that they were hardly visible to Leeha¡¯s eyes. However, once the wings that started to emit light gained rity even surpassing that of the White Reaper¡¯s spiritual body.

    ¡ºBecause I can deal with it.¡»

    He stared at the White Reaper in front of him. The only thought that came to his mind at that moment was,

    ¡°So cool¡­¡±

    With the level of coolness that could make one feel drowsy, the White Reaper exploded in front of him, and his eyes sparkled.

    ¡º¡±You can go rest now.¡±¡»

    ¡°Haha, please don¡¯t joke like that. Well, it¡¯s unexpected that they¡¯reing a bit faster than I thought¡­¡±

    He turned his head to look at the massive tactical map. The White Reaper also focused on the same spot.

    ¡°The route itself won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡º¡±Hmm.¡±¡»

    ¡°ugrunn, what are the enemy¡¯s speed and movements?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve approached within a radius of eight kilometers from here. Very fast.¡±

    ¡°Really, they¡¯ve been running since this morning¡­ Shimo-nim can¡¯t leave this ce, right?¡±

    ¡ºThat¡¯s correct.¡»

    He took out a magazine andbined it with ck Bass. With that done, there was only one thing he had to do.

    Reduce the number of enemiesing to this ce, even by just one person.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    ¡ºI¡¯lle along too.¡»

    The White Reaper pointed to a spot on the tactical map.

    It was one of the best sniper points to counter the attack pattern expected by him and the White Reaper.

    ¡°Got it¡ªWha-!?¡±

    Nodding his head, he urgently opened the door and had to leap outside the abandoned building.

    ¡°O-oh!? H-Leeha-nim! That thing right now- no, that person- that spirit!¡±

    ¡°Did he just scale the wall? Did he fly!?¡±

    The White Reaper finally started to move.

    Scaling walls, not walking, and flying inyers, his movement left Leeha in awe.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how he moves! That¡¯s why when I first came here, he avoided ugrunn¡¯s magic!¡±

    The White Reaper¡¯s figure, which was floating and moving, gradually blurred and finally disappeared.

    To Leeha¡¯s eyes, shimo¡¯s nearly transparent spiritual body seemed to naturally melt into the sky. If there is a sensation of the body spreading into the background, could it be like that? By that point, it was even challenging to muster a surprised exmation.

    Hmm¡­ Is this the effect of moving¡­?

    ¡°¡ºMana Detection¡»¡­ Even if I use it, I can¡¯t see anything. Amazing. Ha Leeha-nim, you¡¯re really amazing, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn looked at each other with round eyes. It was clear that both of them were more excited than ever.

    ¡°We should show something too, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim has shown various things so far, but honestly, nothing is more surprising than that.¡±

    ¡°Th-then! We should do something now. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Leeha hastily spoke upon hearing ugrunn¡¯s straightforward response.

    Killing close to 3,000 giants? That kind of feat was not more surprising than the movement of the White Reaper.

    Leeha¡¯s stumbling words were not due to embarrassment.

    ¡°Me toooo!¡±

    Admiration and envy. Perhaps it¡¯s a byproduct of ¡ºSecond Job Advancement¡», arousing Leeha¡¯s expectations.

    Shwaaah-!

    Leeha and ugrunn teleported straight ahead to the 9.1m point.

    The giant forces led by Karelin had approached within 7.6m.

    ¡°They¡¯re visible.¡±

    ¡°Can you shoot them from here?¡±

    ¡°The distance is about 2.36m¡­ Not sure if it¡¯ll be affected by the wind.¡±

    Along with ugrunn, Leeha raised his head into the air.

    The distance was sufficient.

    At a range of 2.310m for sniping, it was no different from when he sniped the mansion guards at Hamina Castlest night.

    ¡°You did well at Hamina Castle.¡±

    ugrunn questioned this point, but Leeha had something to say.

    ¡°That was still a city. The wind wasn¡¯t strong nearby. Even around the north gate of Hamina Castle on the first day, it was fine.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the wind. I see.¡±

    ugrunn looked at Leeha¡¯s head, which was swaying incessantly.

    Normally, he should have worn a hat, but now there was nothing on his head.

    In the terrain where gusts of wind urred, floating in the air meant that the wind speed was faster than on the ground.

    ¡°Not being able to repair the Harpy Hat is turning into a big problem.¡±

    The hat that was prated by the White Reaper was not restored. Literally, it was as if I had applied the same effect as a destroyed item with a durability of 0 on Middle Earth, so should I keep farming?

    With time running out and quests beingpleted, there were many excuses even below.

    ¡°Jellypong, even if you transform into this hat shape and sit on my head, it won¡¯t be of any use, right?¡±

    ¡ºmyong? myong, myong-¡»

    ¡°I know, I know. Just make sure to protect my neck and head well.¡±

    ¡ºmyong myong!¡»

    Jellypong replied, with a scarf-like item wrapped around below¡¯s neck. While the form could be imitated, it was impossible to mimic the options.

    ¡°Phew, but I can¡¯t just stay here. First of all, there are so many of them-¡±

    Leeha adjusted the scope. The rapidly fluttering snowkes appeared to move horizontally to below.

    ¡°The ground wind speed seems to be around 5 to 62/8, while here it¡¯s over 110/5. If I had an umbre, it would have been a mess. A wind speed enough to flip an umbre. However, once it descends to the ground, due to the terrain¡¯s contours, the giants will not be visible.

    In the end, a fight was inevitable in this situation. Leeha pulled the trigger and looked through the frontlines.

    Trying to find a familiar giant face, Leeha couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Karelin? Who rallied them up?¡±

    The serious and tense faces of the giants were clearly not the scared expressions from yesterday. It was an incredibly awkward and helpless situation for below, but there was nothing to be done about it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s scare them again.¡±

    Leeha aimed for a point much higher than the leader giant.

    Although on the scope, it seemed to be aimed at users 20 rows behind the leader, attacking here would hit the giants within 5 rows of the leader.

    Originally, he should have aimed the scope and barrel at the same point. But in such a unique environment, should he spend time aligning the sight and adjusting the clicks to hit a specific point?

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not targeting anyone anyway.¡±

    Leeha pulled the trigger again.

    Bang!

    With a rough rifleshot, one of the giants on the left side of the third row from the front turned into dust.

    Immediately pulling back the trigger, adjusting the barrel by 10, and firing once more. Then pulling back the trigger, adjusting the barrel by 10, and firing again.

    Leeha fired the rifle mechanically, finely adjusting the direction of the barrel. The giants continued to fall. Leeha attacked!

    Just this alone had already caused chaos in the front row. The giants in the front row were not just advancing.¡±Resting?! What do you mean, ¡®resting¡¯!¡±

    ¡°It has already been shattered!¡±

    ¡°Shattered? How could the frontlines, who had so much shield, be shattered? Why are they dying out so quickly!?¡±

    The leader of the Knights NPC shouted as he ran forward.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! Anyway, we can¡¯t recast it because we can¡¯t use the skill as a group due to the shooting!¡±

    The user belonging to that knightly order replied, bowing his head in the face of the threat of bullets flying from somewhere. As the leader of the NPC Knights, it was frustrating for him.

    ¡°We used over a thousand shields, how could it be shattered!¡±

    ¡°Because we spread it out! We spread out the shield to let Shii know-¡±

    But there was no time to finish. The military force had exceeded 20,000, and the military forces in the rear or on the sides all wanted to protect themselves.

    In the end, in order to defend against sniper attacks across the board, they had spread the shield widely, so even the attacks below that level had smashed the shield in the frontpletely.

    The Giant user tried to argue back, but the leader of the Knights wasn¡¯t just there for show. He shouted.

    ¡°You blockhead, each Shield is over 100,000 in defense!¡±

    ¡°¡­ What? Then- the attack just now¡­ No, because the shield was shattered with the first shot-¡±

    Does that mean that a single attack power exceeded 100,000?

    ¡°-Does that make sense?¡±

    It would have been better if he had just been confused. The Giant user¡¯s face went pale as he calcted the estimated attack power below.

    ¡°Character Window.¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: Musketeer / Level: 255 (3.259%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievement: 156

    HP: 9620 (6,734) MP: 3,690

    Strength: 769 (+684)

    Agility: 4,200 (+1,475)

    Constitution: 568 (+352)

    Intelligence: 410 (+284)

    Mind: 248 (+150)

    Remaining Stat Points: 94

    ¡°But it was a good idea to focus on Agility and reach 4,200.¡±

    Still smiling, Leeha pulled the trigger. Bullets fired off, hitting and killing Giant after Giant with each shot.

    Currently, Agility is at 4,200.

    With all buffs applied, and even the title Shadow Hitman, which is activated when the enemies are unaware of his presence, his single shot¡¯s attack power alone reaches 100,800. Therefore, in order to shatter a shield of 100,000, the title of Shadow Hitman had to be present!

    His current attack power is only at half that level(?), but the Giants, who were unaware of this fact, became even more confused.

    No matter how widely spread out and shattered, it was hard for them to wrap their heads around a single user breaking through a thousand shields with just one attack.

    ¡°Hehe, getting 0.1% experience after each kill. I¡¯ll level up in no time.¡±

    With the character window open, he pulled the trigger while checking the experience gain. His expression became strange. He pulled the trigger. Gunshots rang out. Experience did not increase.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    He pulled the trigger again. Gunshots rang out. Experience did not increase. It was then that he realized. But just to confirm once more, he pulled the trigger.

    Bang¡ª-

 Chapter 786

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 786

    The loud gunshots rang out, but the experience points did not increase. Giants started to scatter around in search of cover, but with their massive numbers gathered in one ce, not all of them could avoid the hail of bullets.

    ¡°There must be only one reason for this.¡±

    Leeha raised his scope. There was no need to go far.

    In the vast space with the giants¡¯ jet-ck bodies scattered around, there was another giant standing, looking precisely in Leeha¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Come out and face me, Lord Karelin. Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look so good, does it?¡±

    Leeha chuckled.

    The massive giant in ¡®jeans¡¯ was staring directly in Leeha¡¯s direction. Could Wrestler dare to do that without even looking through the scope? Leeha decided to test that.

    ¡°Considering the wind speed and direction¡ªprobably¡ª¡±

    He quickly adjusted his aim and fired a shot. Karelin didn¡¯t move, extending his arm towards his thigh. That was all he did.

    undefined

    ¡°Tch. Didn¡¯t even aim properly.¡±

    The bullet was intended for his head but ended up flying towards his thigh.

    Despite the interference of the wind, at least the bullet was aimed at a part of his body. However, it missed.

    The question was, ¡°Where is the bullet that should have pierced his thigh?¡±

    Was Karelin fully aware that Leeha was looking at him? As if unting it to Leeha, Karelin slowly began to open his obvious fist.

    ¡°Damn it. He can¡¯t even see the movement of my finger¡­ how can he ¡®grab¡¯ the bullet? What kind of reaction is this?¡±

    Karelin, with a twisted expression, dropping the distorted bullet tip to the ground, showed neither arrogance nor panic.

    Watching his indifferent face, Leeha bit his lip. He didn¡¯t know what method Karelin was using, but Karelin was fully aware of him and could perfectly intercept even his attacks.

    Contrary to Karelin¡¯s angry expression, Leeha¡¯s face began to contort.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    undefined

    Karelin flipped his robe and joined the ranks. Even Leeha, who had been observing him through the scope, almost lost sight of him for a moment due to his speed.

    The reason he avoided was not just because Leeha¡¯s bullets were terrifying.

    ¡°I inform everyone! There is only one sniper on the enemy side, it¡¯s Ha Leeha! I, Karelin, will deal with Ha Leeha, so the rest of you don¡¯t have to worry and just keep advancing!¡±

    As he raised his voice to get the halted troops moving again, the giants grumbled.

    ¡°But ¨C if we run rashly like that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Run. It¡¯s an order.¡±

    Somewhere, a voice of discontent burst out, but Karelin didn¡¯t even look in that direction.

    The absolute rule dominated by the logic of power.

    The expressions of the Shazrashian¡¯s Giant users were gradually hardening. If the person in charge of the event quest came out like that, how should they react? Should they gather together and rebel? Should they advance only if safety is secured after confirming Leeha¡¯s death? However, Karelin didn¡¯t even give them the luxury of thinking about what to do.

    ¡°Knights, aattack-!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    At the thunderous roar, the Shazrashian¡¯s Knights 1480 all took a firm stance.

    He had been leading the users from the beginning and had positioned the NPCs who were to protect the NPCs beyond the center rear. Of course, there was a ¡®kind¡¯ exnation that it was to protect the non-resurrectable NPCs, and since all the users understood it, it was a viable arrangement.

    But Karelin had a different thought.

    ¡°From now on, anyonegging behind the Knights will be¡­ all cut down!¡±

    For a brief moment, all 20,000 troops closed their mouths.

    They were so overwhelmed by the audacity of Karelin¡¯s statement that they couldn¡¯t even speak.

    ¡°W-What are you saying! Karelin!¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous! It¡¯s tyranny!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re Rankers!? Why are we going crazy, risking our lives in this measly event quest! We all enjoy fighting, but this isn¡¯t fighting! Why risk our lives in a quest where we could just walk and die!¡±

    Discontent poured out like a dam bursting. In an instant, the outpouring of grievances was such that Karelin couldn¡¯t possibly hear them all.

    But Karelin didn¡¯t care. He had never intended to listen to their words from the beginning.

    ¡°Anyone who is dissatisfied, step forward and speak up.¡±

    Just one word spread like ripples on the water¡¯s surface. A quiet yet resolute voice enveloped Karelin¡¯s surroundings, and the silence spread like wildfire, dominating them in an instant.

    ¡°As long as I am in charge of Leeha, none of you will die. So run. And remember, this is not just for me! Please remember that this is for all of us.¡±

    Karelin¡¯s thighs swelled as if they were about to burst.

    Ta-a-a-ng-¡­!

    With a gunshot, one Giant fell. It was a Giant wearing a robe simr to Karelin¡¯s.

    ¡°Knights, fulfill your original mission! Charge, all of you!¡±

    With a single word, Karelin shouted and shot out like an arrow.

    ¡°Damn it, they all look the same, but who is who after all-¡±

    ¡°Ha, Ha Leeha-nim, they¡¯re moving again! And over there! Over there!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where!?¡±

    Leeha frantically adjusted the scope¡¯s magnification to examine the overall situation. There was no need to ask who the lone figure standing out from the massive giant army rushing like a swarm was.

    ¡°Damn it-¡±

    Leeha hurriedly adjusted the magnification and clicked, but it was no easy task. The thought that crossed his mind as Leeha pulled the trigger was regret.

    Karelin, running low like a rugby tackle, was too fast for him to chase even with the scope¡¯s maximum magnification.

    With the distance between them barely two kilometers, it was only natural.

    ¡°The wind interference is bothering too much- too fast! Does that big guy look faster because he¡¯s crouching down? Optical illusion, right? Really?¡±

    Gunshots and distractions only echoed in his mind. The bullet had hit the ground long before Karelin had even reached it.

    ¡°B-ugrunn! Hurry! Stop them! Slow them down!¡±

    ¡°My magic isn¡¯t ready yet?! If theye a bit closer-¡±

    ¡°Aargh, we can¡¯t wait for that!¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re not running towards us! It seems like that giant intends to ignore us and keep running!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn were not directly confronting the giant. They were in a position overlooking them at an angle, allowing them to breathe a sigh of relief and strategize.

    Upon hearing ugrunn¡¯s shout, Leeha finally grasped Karelin¡¯s intentions. Karelin was charging forward in a tackle-like stance.

    ¡°Are they going past us- straight to the ruins where the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost resides?!¡±

    Leeha tried to read his thoughts. Why would he do such a thing?

    ¡®Even if we see iting, we can¡¯t guarantee dodging Shimo¡¯s attack. Above all- the quest doesn¡¯t clear with just one person! Then, the meaning behind that action is-¡®

    Leeha realized that Karelin intended to lure himself towards the ruins. It was a ploy to make him move towards the ruins, facilitating the giant army¡¯s advance right before their eyes!

    Leeha was confident he had read Karelin¡¯s thoughts. So, the strategy was to counteract ordingly!

    ¡°ugrunn! Go back and inform the White Reaper of our situation here, then block their expected upation point!¡±

    ¡°What? Can I go back alone?¡±

    ¡°We still have 15 minutes of ¡ºLevitation¡» left, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true, but-¡±

    ¡°After 15 minutes, I will use ¡®Partner: Attendance,¡¯ so you go first!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Sending ugrunn ahead to prepare for the worst-case scenario, I, on the other hand, vowed to kill one more high-ranking 1420 in this ce without Karelin.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know about Karelin, he must be someone in a high position. Him falling means themand structure on their side is simplified. If we kill any other senior officers in the current situation, themand structure will shake again.¡±

    Slowing down the enemy¡¯s pace was the primary goal. ugrunn immediately used teleportation.

    When the dazzling light of enlightenment shone, Leeha saw Karelin through the scope. The reason they could see the Giant Army from the sky was that there was no cover between them and Leeha.

    In other words, it meant that there was a clear line of sight between them and Leeha.

    How would the dazzling light of the Northernnd look?

    ¡°That crazy bastard?!¡±

    Karelin saw the dazzling light of enlightenment and understood its significance. He wasn¡¯t running forward to lure me into ruin. He suddenly changed direction and ran toward Karelin.

    A giant in ¡®Steel Tights¡¯ was rapidly erging in the scope.

    ¡°Ah, aah!¡±

    In a hurry, Leeha adjusted the aim and pulled the trigger.

    Although it was a shot taken in haste, I was born a natural sniper. I urately predicted Karelin¡¯s assault trajectory, calcted the ballistics, and the bullet flew towards that spot.

    The only variable was the wind. The bullet grazed about 1.50 meters away from Karelin¡¯s body due to the strong wind.

    Despite the disappointment in his eyes, Leeha saw it.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Karelin, who was rushing in for a tackle, suddenly made a motion as if trying to grab something beside him.

    ¡°What¡­? Trying to catch the bullet?¡±

    It was the bullet that flew about 1.5 meters away from Karelin¡¯s body.

    Considering the speed at which Karelin wasing and the direction in which the bullet was moving, there was no reason to defend against this attack, which didn¡¯t need to be caught.

    Reaching out his hand towards the bullet that didn¡¯t need to be caught?

    ¡°Why?¡±

    I was puzzled. Is it just going to be enough to feel threatened and give up? No way. When feeling threatened, one should rather shrink back.

    So what now?

    ¡°Damn it, Jellypong! Let¡¯s get down, anyway, let¡¯s go down! Through those trees! Vertical maneuver!¡±

    ¡ºSwoosh, whoosh!¡»

    However, there was no time to contemte that. A strong sense of danger loomed. The battle that started at a distance of 2.6km between the two parties had already brought Karelin to a distance of 900m.

    If he activated ¡ºPartner: Retreat¡», he could immediately return to ugrunn¡¯s side. If he used ¡ºPartner: Summon¡» to summon ugrunn, there might be a chance to confront Karelin.

    ¡°What a waste.¡±

    But now, he wanted to confirm this sense of danger. If he couldn¡¯t leave this ce now or solve the problem with his own power, there was a possibility of being controlled by Karelin indefinitely. Before it was toote, at the very least, he had to get some clues.

    ¡°Hiyaaa-!¡±

    ¡°J-Jellypong, quickly!¡±

    Shwooaaak-!

    Finally, Jellypong¡¯s arm grabbed onto a nearby conifer branch. Like a rock tied to a slingshot, Leeha¡¯s body was dragged along.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Aaaah! Who would stop just because someone tells you to stop! Karelin, you fool!¡±

    Frantically rummaging through his bag, Leeha lit a bomb. It was a small emergency close-range bomb, but its firepower was undeniable.

    Kabooom¡ª

    The explosion radiated mes around. The ck smoke temporarily reassured Leeha, but it was short-lived.

    ¡°I got you!¡±

    Through the smoke, Karelin¡¯s figure emerged. In a low tackle position, he suddenly leaped into the air for a moment.

    ¡°Aaah, aaaaah!¡±

    He felt like his stretched arms were elongating, almost like they were growing in Leeha¡¯s perspective. Fortunately, Jellypong¡¯s maneuvering was by no means easy.

    Swoosh!

    Jellypong executed a vertical maneuver through the trees, with Karelin chasing after him like a vengeful spirit. About 56 meters away from the ruins where the White Reaper spirit resided.

    The second 1:1 showdown between Leeha and Karelin had begun.

 Chapter 787

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 787

    ¡°Jellypong, get back!¡±

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    The internal gases of Jellypong, which enveloped Leeha¡¯s upper body for three-dimensional mobility, squirmed inside.

    A strange sensation even through the body armor.

    As if feeling like worms wriggling and spinning their bodies, Leeha¡¯s body slowly rotated. The direction of movement was clearly forward. Indeed, when it came to movement, Leeha entrusted everything to Jellypong and his body facedpletely backward.

    ¡°What¡±

    Karelin, who was running on the ground and raising his head to check Leeha¡¯s condition, froze his expression.

    ¡°Kahaha, you didn¡¯t know about this!?¡±

    With the close distance of about 30 meters, there was nothing for Leeha to hide. At this distance, there was no way to avoid it. No need to adjust the scope. Just one thing, point the muzzle at the enemy and pull the trigger!

    undefined

    Bang!

    Karelin quickly maneuvered to evade as if he were expecting it. But the gunfire didn¡¯t stop. This time, they were not standing still facing each other. There was nothing threatening Leeha.

    As long as Jellypong¡¯s mobility didn¡¯t stop, they could maintain the distance without getting closer.

    ¡®It means only I can attack! At this distance, no matter how fast you are, one shot will definitely hit!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s attack progressed fiercely. As both were moving quickly, precise aiming was not an easy task. So, his sessful evasion was attributed not only to his physical abilities but also to Leeha¡¯s misaiming.

    However, it was different when it came to catching the bullets. At that moment, Leeha watched carefully.

    How does one catch the bullets? In what pattern can they be blocked? What is the enemy¡¯s response when the bullets make contact?

    ¡°One more-¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha, do you think you can win?!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    undefined

    ¡°Even now, our forces are closing the distance! If you can¡¯t handle one, no, even if you handle me, you can¡¯t defeat us!¡±

    Karelin spoke firmly as if struck by something. Leeha saw through his intention to dy the attack.

    ¡°Well, you never know!¡±

    ¡°Mi-ra¡±

    Bang¡¯!

    ¡°Ha Leeha, just stop it.¡±

    With a dismissive wave, he pretended to be calm. However, Karelin even caught that bullet. As his expression turned even more fierce, as if about to say something, a flustered Leeha opened his mouth first.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can beat you! There are not many in this world who can be confident of victory!¡±

    ¡°Well, then why¡ª¡±

    ¡°But there is one thing I can be confident of, you know?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Gaining honor? Satisfaction of fighting against the Giant¡¯s 30,000 army? Praise from other yers?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No, it¡¯s not like that! What¡¯s certain is¡ª¡±

    Leeha yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°¡ªthe fact that I can make sure you don¡¯t win!¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t guarantee victory. Victory doesn¡¯te solely from one¡¯s efforts. Leeha knew that effort does not always lead to victory.

    Besides individual effort, there are countless variables at y. Leeha was prepared to ept the result based on those factors. But preventing the opponent from winning was different.

    ¡°What the¡ª¡±

    Karelin looked at Leeha with a face of disbelief. After crossing his arms for a moment and shaking his head, Leeha spoke again.

    ¡°I need to make sure you don¡¯t win! Even if it doesn¡¯t lead to my victory! That¡¯s all I can do! And I will do my best at that!¡±

    In a fight, doing one¡¯s best ultimately means destroying ¡ºthe enemy¡». It was Leeha¡¯s attitude to focus solely on that task, regardless of whether it would result in victory.

    Karelin¡¯s expression changed somewhat subtly upon hearing Leeha¡¯s shout.

    ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect them to see eye to eye from the beginning¡­

    However, his expression was not entirely engulfed in anger.

    ¡°I find you more likable than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Then how about helping out with the next mission to take down the Shahzarian Public Enemy! Even though we are allies by name, what about pride? I, as the Lord of Fibiel, am doing well enough there, you know? But in Shahzarian, the trea¡ª¡±

    There was a smile with acknowledgment towards Leeha.

    On the contrary, it also meant that Karelin no longer intended to confront Leeha with the statistical advantage of 30,000 to 1.

    ¡°The price of teaming up with a Human Flesh Hunter is not cheap! The price must be paid, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, that price will only be paid up to this point! Next time, it means you have to help me! ¡ºMulti-Warhead Shot¡»!¡±

    Karelin elerated abruptly, while Leeha unleashed a skill to block him.

    Although Leeha wanted to summon a terror spirit andnd a precise shot, it was not the right time to use it due to a one-hour cooldown time and a consumption of 40 mana.

    Pwohahaaaa¡ª_

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    A total of 42 bullets were fired. Karelin hastily changed direction, but the range of over thirty shots was wider than expected.

    ¡°If it¡¯s this distance, no matter how fast he moves, he¡¯ll be hit by at least 5 shots! Blocking won¡¯t- hm?¡±

    Leeha could only see afterimages. Karelin¡¯s arms moved so quickly that Leeha could only see afterimages when he caught the bullets.

    Yet, the strange thing was the number of afterimages.

    ¡°Eleven times?¡±

    Karelin moved his arms eleven times. Did it mean he caught eleven bullets?

    ¡°No matter how many, it wouldn¡¯t be a range of more than eight shots, right?¡±

    It was at least 5 shots and at most 8 shots. Assuming the maximum, why did he catch three more?

    ¡°Stop, hey, hup!¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    There was another strange thing. Karelin suddenly slowed down, but he rammed head-on into a tree trunk that Leeha had moved on. Karelin disyed a tremendous force that broke the tree trunk and then started running again, but it was clearly strange. His speed had slowed down, and the action of ramming into the tree seemed to have shortened the distance, from just under 400 meters to 450 meters, to 50 meters in an instant.

    ¡°You said we wouldn¡¯t be able to win, but do you know how much time we¡¯ve gained just with this game of cat and mouse? Our forces have already reached point 3!¡±

    Leeha: ugrunn, what about the giants?

    ugrunn: They are 2.56 meters away. The human¡¯s ghost seems to bepletely battle-ready, and even my detection can¡¯t catch him.

    Leeha: Damn it, they are fast indeed.

    With no interference detected, the giant forces were clearly moving at an incredible speed. Although Leeha and Karelin¡¯s hide-and-seek game hadn¡¯t been long, they had already reduced the distance by more than 56 meters.

    ¡°Just because you get there doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the end! The battle is-¡±

    Leeha aimed at Karelin.

    He needed to confirm what he was thinking once again.

    ¡®Jellypong, a little lower.¡¯

    ¡ºMyongmyong.¡»

    Karelin¡¯s speed noticeably slowed down. Andpared to when floating in the air, the speed of moving on thend was even slower. If he descended a bit more to get closer to the ground?

    ¡°The wind speed is 40m/s, and the distance with Karelin is merely 602m. No rain.¡±

    This should be sufficient. Leeha pulled the trigger.

    At that moment, Karelin flickered his right arm to the side as if stretching it out. His expression twisted and then rxed in an instant, but he did not miss that scene.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. It¡¯s easier to just give up.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed. You¡¯re quite impressive. Well then, I¡¯ll have to run away, right.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at ¡®that ce,¡¯ Karelin!¡±

    He activated the ¡ºPartner: Retreat¡» skill.

    Inside Leeha¡¯s mind as he returned, a voice echoed.

    Ram Hwayeon: Hwajung seeded.

    Leeha: Oh, ran Hwayeon? Sess? Second job change?!

    Ram Hwayeon was the first to inform Leeha of Ram Hwajung¡¯s sessful second job change.

    Upon hearing Ram Hwayeon¡¯s voice, Leeha also had something to share. Shoowaaaah¡­!

    As the dazzling light flickered and Leeha disappeared, Karelin ran a few meters further.

    ¡°Shimo-nim! White Reaper-nim!?¡±

    ¡°It seems they¡¯re noting out. We¡¯ve reached what seems to be the expected location. Even if people from the same sidee, this human doesn¡¯t respond. I feel like-¡±

    ¡°No, seriously, where are you? Did you just evaporate?¡±

    ugrunn was dissatisfied in their own way, while Leeha was anxious like himself.

    Due to the Giants¡¯ rapid advance, there was a need to strategize for the final sniping points and routes. At least, there were areas where ymores were set up. Therefore, to lure one more Giant to the target area, decisions needed to be made regarding the direction of the snipe, who to target first, and who to shoot first.

    The basic rule for snipers is to eliminate the enemy without revealing their position. However, as evidenced by the fact that the White Reaper makes gunshots, this is not always the case.

    ¡°Location Tracking is not an incredibly advanced technology. Even if not a sniper by trade¡­¡±

    If there is a Middle Earth user who has military experience, they can roughly estimate the distance. This also applies to finding the angle of impact.

    Calcting the time it takes for the shot to reach its target and the time for the gunshot to reach. For Leeha, it was a basic level of automatic calction without needing to think further but generally required considerable training.

    On the contrary, if there is a user trained to a decent degree, working out the sniper¡¯s distance with Location Tracking is not a difficult task.

    ¡°So we need to talk! What¡¯s going on here?! Weren¡¯t we supposed to head towards this point?¡±

    Initially, he headed towards the point while flying in the sky, but the White Reaper was nowhere to be seen.

    Suspecting, he circled through all the snipe points and returned to the starting point, but still, the White Reaper was nowhere to be found. Not visible, he couldn¡¯t find the White Reaper even after searching the surroundings thoroughly. Even though he tried to engage in conversation, there was no response, and no reaction whatsoever, driving his almost crazy.

    ¡°The 2nd point is breached! Massive mana detection 1.86km ahead of the iron gate! It¡¯ll be visible to the naked eye too!¡±

    ¡°Oh man! I believe in you! You¡¯ll handle it fine! Sergeant Kim told me to trust you!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t meant in that way, but now it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°ugrunn, guard the ce! I¡¯m off too.¡±

    ¡°Do you really need me here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But if ugrunn intervenes, things might go awry.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean-¡±

    ¡°Ah, there could be some trouble. Just focus on guarding. I¡¯ll make sure no one gets through.¡±

    After patting ugrunn¡¯s head, he headed towards another sniper point he had discussed with the White Reaper, who was also known as the first one to discuss Ram Hwajung¡¯s second job advancement.

    ¡°Second advancement of Ram Hwajung, ¡ºSnow White¡»?¡±

    He had heard a detailed story about Ram Hwajung¡¯s second job advancement from Ramhwa Yeon.

    Ram Hwajung cleared a quest alone at a ce called the ¡®Abyssal Maw,¡¯ returned triumphantly, and sessfully achieved the second job advancement without anyone else¡¯s help.

    ¡°Yeah. In a way, that¡¯s true. Building your skills is up to you. Finding keywords about your traits is also up to you. But pulling those keywords out probably falls on me.¡±

    However, that¡¯s where it stops.

    Even when ites to keywords about traits, he can only assist in ¡®pulling¡¯ them out. Ultimately, who is responsible for carrying out the missions assigned to them?

    Undoubtedly, the responsibility lies with his. In that situation, would Midlir¡¯s intervention be forgiven?

    There was even a possibility that intervention itself could lead to an impossible situation.

    ¡°Even if ugrunn is my partner, it¡¯s no good. Even if I try to party-y to stop this situation, who will join my party?¡±

    Will Kijunge too?

    Not many from Starry Initiation would show up. Or rather, it is awkward for his to call them in the first ce.

    Although Leeha himself is a quest target and does not suffer from chaotic numerical penalties due to interactions with giant users, what about them?

    If he kills giant users without dying, he will bebeled as the worst murderer in Middle Earth, with his chaotic numerical value skyrocketing exponentially, making it impossible to operate properly even in Fibiel. This is how it goes.

    ¡°With Middle Earth controlling the situation like this, testing only the individual¡¯s skills is the true essence of the second job advancement. Then I shall ept it. Tap, tap, tap.¡±

    The first sniper point found by Leeha was theirplete frontal view. Once guarded by the Giant Vignts, they stood by the iron gate, the upper part where Leeha took a knee.

    ¡°No matter how hard I fight, I can¡¯t kill them all. Eventually, they will make it here.¡±

    They were already at a distance of 1.7km. In less than 10 minutes, they would open the iron gate and rush in. He had to stop them.

    ¡°Huuu¡­?¡±

    He checked the wind direction and speed. As he was adjusting the scope, the sound of gunfire finally rang out.

 Chapter 788

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 788

    Thud¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡­!

    ¡°Whoa?! What the-¡±

    The direction from which the sound came was clear. Despite turning his head to look, Leeha still couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°There was no one there earlier, it seems- No, is that also the ability of the ¡®White Reaper¡¯? Along with the ¡®White Reaper¡¯s first shot, the footsteps of the giants began to slow down.

    ¡°Come to think of it, that¡¯s an interference, interference, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha chuckled and surveyed the group of giants.

    The target of the White Reaper was the giant at the forefront. Then where would Leeha aim?

    ¡°Dividing the enemy. The ¡®Firewood Swing¡¯ tactic of the real Find, where the souls of Paldrin meet the people of reality to reproduce, is a real Finnish tactic.

    ¡®Multi-Warhead Shot.¡¯

    undefined

    Multi-Warhead Shot was aimed at the very center of the giant army. Starting from that point, Leeha indiscriminately fired bullets towards the left and right of the enemies.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Jin Gonggong said there were about 20,000 to 30,000 troops, and Karelin said there were about 30,000.¡±

    Leeha wondered how many troops he had taken out on the first day. And how much of what Karelin said was true about the enemy. It¡¯s unlikely that the enemy gave him an honest number. So the number of 30,000 troops itself might have been inted.

    ¡°If it was around 25,000 at first, between 2,500 and 3,000 died on the first day. With the remaining troops, there are around 20,000 left. Even if you factor in more casualties, it¡¯s around 23,000.¡±

    The number of troops in front of me was sorge that it was impossible to estimate.

    Because Leeha couldn¡¯t count them in units of thousands or tens of thousands, he had to assess the situation through logical reasoning.

    Fortunately, it seemed that his estimate was almost urate.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even see the troops at the very back. Let¡¯s slow their pace for now-¡±

    As if agreeing with Leeha¡¯s thoughts, the gunshots of the White Reaper continued to ring out.

    undefined

    One by one, as the giants fell, the troops at the forefront began to drift to the sides. The central area where Multi-Warhead Shot was fired was no different.

    Or maybe even thinking of that area as the ¡®center¡¯ was underestimating them.

    ¡°There are still plenty more at the back, so let¡¯s give them a taste too. ¡ºMulti-Warhead Shot¡»!¡±

    Multi-Warhead Shot consumes a lot of mana, but it has no cooldown. Since the presence of enemies was confirmed through the initial shot, the ¡®Shadow Hitman¡¯ title did not apply, but each shot had a damage of about 35,000. If a single person were to be hit by all 42 rounds with 35,000 damage each, they would have to endure a total of 1.47 million damage.

    ¡°Multi-Warhead Shot!¡±

    Of course, unless Leeha was fighting against Bluebeard or Dragon-ss enemies, there was no need for that. He set the range of Multi-Warhead Shot as wide as possible, spreading it out at regr intervals.

    When the precise sniping of the White Reaper and the bombing-like skills of Leeha poured down, the giants couldn¡¯t even move. Watching them scrambling left and right to find cover, Leeha nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to kill all of these guys anyway. No matter how many rounds I have.¡±

    Like dust sprinkled at regr intervals on a freshly snowed road, the giants¡¯ bodies were scattered all over. Bullets rained down. Merely shooting guns wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill over 20,000 people.

    Therefore, the tactics of Leeha and the White Reaper were rtively effective ¡®so far¡¯. Finally, the giants disappearedpletely from the main path.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s the first one. ¡ºSoul Link¡»! Kidd, transform now!¡±

    ¡°Krrrr!¡±

    ¡°And Jellypong?!¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    ¡°Merge with Koma. If it gets dangerous,e back immediately.¡±

    Holding in his hand Jellypong that had been wrapped around his neck, he threw it towards Koma. It was something he had always wanted to try at least once.

    While it might not be possible for regr water and fire to merge, these two were¡ª

    Spirits.

    Jellypong and Koma hesitated for a moment. Nheless, once themand was given by Leeha, they had no authority to rebel against it.

    ¡°Myong, !¡±

    ¡°Krr, KRAAAGH!¡±

    Looking at the two mystical creatures rushing towards each other incongruously, Leeha smirked.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    That was the extent of hisugh. Leeha¡¯s mouth began to open slowly.

    ¡°Be careful around the approaching giant when you return.¡±

    ¡°Krrrr¡ªMyongmyong.¡±

    Behind Koma now transformed into a water spirit, tentacles like a spider¡¯s legs protruded from Jellypong.

    It was no longer an elemental, nor was it a beast or a bear.

    Rather, it leaped from the iron gate, possessing an appearance more akin to a chimera created by Gibrid.

    The giants hiding in the forests on both sides breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they were no longer targets for sniping. In order to save their lives immediately, they moved recklessly. They hardly noticed the transition from being a part of arge force to a medium-sized unit, and then to a small group.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a joint operation between Koma and Jellypong, there should be no problem with the firewood splitting. After grouping the enemy into smaller units, the basic tactic of disintegrating them called ¡ºFirewood Splitting¡» started to take effect. Moving straight to the secondary sniping point, they headed towards it. Within 30 minutes of the Kidd¡¯s activity, they could easily destroy several groups.

    Adding the power and protection of Jellypong, they could easily handle around a hundred intermediate-level opponents; and considering the chaos there, they might even be able to confront a thousand opponents.

    ¡°But when that timees¡­ No, perhaps before that time, the probability of Karelin showing up is high.¡±

    At this moment, Leeha was the most wanted target of the giants, the only person who can stop this giant invasion. And they were looking for him.

    At the same time, Karelin, who was included in a small group at the rear of the force, was also watching the position where Leeha might be.

    ¡°K-Karelin, soldiers in the front are reporting that a strange monster has appeared! They say it¡¯s impossible to handle, a bear? Spider? An unidentified monster using fire and water attributes skills!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ What now?¡±

    Karelin witnessed the scene where Leeha and the White Reaper were fighting, but he couldn¡¯t confirm Koma¡¯s identity. Back then, Koma was running towards the abandoned building where the White Reaper was summoned, naturally out of Karelin¡¯s sight on the hill behind.

    And what about Jellypong?

    At that time, Karelin couldn¡¯t even fathom that the ¡®Fake Leeha¡¯ he saw was actually Jellypong in disguise.

    ¡®Summoning a dragon isn¡¯t enough, receiving assistance from dragon¡¯s magic¡­ and even seeking revenge? What kind of job grants such skills? What on earth is his upation? Shooting, but with magical attacks, no connection to dragons yet able to summon them skillfully.¡¯

    ¡®He seems like abination of Alexander and Leeha Jiwon.¡¯

    ¡°What??? N-nothing at all. Phew¡­ First, contact everyone. Advise them not to recklessly expose themselves.¡±

    ¡°But if we just stay still, everyone will systematically be attacked by unknown monsters one after another!¡±

    The sporadic gunshots belonged to the White Reaper. The groups attacked by the joint operation of Koma and Jellypong urgently requested help from nearby groups, fearlessly crossing the main road, or attempted to join them, bing easy prey for the White Reaper.

    ¡°And after forming a defensive formation, prepare to strike again-.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, just to rify ¨C how many of them are split up right now¡­ and being able to pinpoint who is where¡­¡±

    Knowing roughly where the enemy was, but ironically bing unable to figure out their own position! Without being able to determine where to contact or who is present, even if Karelin said ¡®make contact,¡¯ it was impossible to do so. Karelin was infuriated by the ignorant behavior of the giants.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you contact the squad leaders! Contact each squad leader, have them form a defensive formation, deploy a camouge curtain using skills to lead the users to follow behind, so hurry and make contact!¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood!¡±

    If sacrifices have to be made toe this far, so be it. Even if allies are used as ¡®meat shields,¡¯ they must push forward by any means necessary!

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work either.¡±

    Karelin gritted his teeth. In the end, there was no one else but herself who had to step up. Karelin, who was flexing and rxing his body with clenched fists, was already prepared for this. Contrary to the bewildered users, the Sha¡¯zrasian knights advancing from the rear were solid like a fortress wall.

    ¡°Left foot! Left foot! Left foot!¡±

    In front of the united forces of the knights with a single formation in sync with the northern call, there was a massive shield. Literally taller than the giants andrger than their physique, a row of shields erected, with human barriers stacked on top using skills like Barrier and Fortress.

    ¡°It is an emergency shield, but¡­ it should be enough to block Leeha¡¯s bullets. Compared to the armored vehicles shown by the Bantal and Amunsan Trio, the War Machines, although not superior in terms of assault, siege, or mobility, Karelin was confident.

    ¡°This time, I will definitely catch him.¡±

    If he focuses only on defense and can transport troops, he can handle the attack directly. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth at the looming giant wall.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°What the heck is that?!¡±

    Before the panic could set in, his hands reacted first. The transparent effects of Wild or Barrier skills extended up to 60 meters in height from the ground. What the hell have they done ¨C these crazy freaks!

    ¡°Thunderbolt!¡±

    The Body Shields advancing by using skills up to a widthrge enough to fill a main path and a height of about 60 meters were so gigantic that they would be hit even if fired randomly anywhere. The problem was that aside from briefly staggering, the shields had no other reaction.

    ¡°Since the Shadow Hitman title is not applicable, there¡¯s no way it would work with just one shot. In that case, ¡ºMulti-Warhead Shot¡»!¡± With a total of 1,003,705 and now shot four rounds of Multi-Warhead Shot and small ones, there were only about 140 MP left after this skill use. Even considering the naturally replenishing MP, it would be unrealistic to use more skills. Therefore, he opened the character window and invested the points into mind. After confirming how the 42 bullets were being guided, he didn¡¯t regret this investment at all.

    Bang, boom boom bang, boom-!

    The sound effects of the attack power totaling 1.47 million nullifying the attacks weren¡¯t particrly loud. He shut his eyes tightly.¡±Wow, what a scam.¡±

    It was different from thest time when he broke through with a shotgun. The defense level was overwhelmingly high, thanks to the skills of the knights¡¯ orders, far superior to the users¡¯ barriers, and all orders participating in this quest had joined forces.

    ¡°The skill stack. Not individual shields. Combining all shields into one and blocking in only one direction.¡±

    Should I summon ugrunn?

    Koma¡¯s summoning time has only about 10 minutes left. The initially split ¡®firewoods¡¯ at the front had already caused many casualties due to the onught by Koma and Jellypong, trying to escape but getting picked off by the sniping of the White Reaper.

    Although a considerable number of giant creatures at the front had already been defeated, the speed at which the giants behind the massive wall advanced was relentless. Before anyone knew it, the giants who had set up the wall had already approached Sector 9007. Considering the speed of Koma¡¯s progress in the chosen direction and their advance speed, it was dangerous.

    ¡°It¡¯s risky. If Koma or Jellypong jumps in that direction for no reason¡ªdangerous.¡±

    Where should the wall be broken down from?

    If all defense was concentrated at the front, could it be toppled from the sides?

    Ironically, facing the Assault-Type Armored Vehicle and Amunsan Triowas much easier. They required a driver and power, arge device with windows for the driver to see through. Unlike waiting for an opportunity, the shield walls fortified with all skills due to the nature of Middle Earth could only be described as a pure concentration of power.

    ¡°I wanted to leave thest line of defense, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t help but lower my head.¡±

    If one cannot fly with their own power, shouldn¡¯t they rely on external strength?

    -Blink-

    ¡ºNothing has changed since the Winter War. No, nothing has changed sinceing here after the Winter War.¡»

    ¡°Ah, you startled me! Can¡¯t you show at least a little presence?¡±

    Leeha, who was about to call ugrunn, was startled by a sudden sounding from beside him. The White Reaper floated in the air and stood beside Leeha. Since Leeha had acknowledged that he couldn¡¯t take down the enemies at the initial sniping point, Leeha also quickly tried to make a decision.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a partner. Once we get rid of the stacked shields¡ª¡±

    ¡ºOh, seems like you didn¡¯t fully understand what I was saying.¡»

    ¡°-What?¡±

    ¡ºThe enemies haven¡¯t changed. They used that method several times in the past.¡»

    ¡°So, you mean they can¡¯t be taken down with sniping¡­ Wait, you mean they did that before?¡±

    Leeha chuckled. How many times did they use the method of advancing with shields enduring over 1.5 million damage? Then why could the White Reaper¡¯s Ghoste back to life? The White Reaper smiled warmly, yet there was a hint of sadness in his expression, for some reason.

 Chapter 789

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 789

    ¡ºOpportunitiese only once. Should I leave everything else to you after this?¡»

    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about? What opportunity?¡±

    ¡ºLook closely. At least if you are someone who will continue my name- you should know how our Paldrin¡¯s weather is like- kaa-¡»

    Shaaa¡ª¡ª!

    Light began to emanate from the body of the White Reaper.

    Along with it, his silhouette, enveloped in light, began to transform. Leeha saw it. The rifle connected to the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost was alsopletely fused with his arms, made of soul.

    It was no longer something like the Mosin Nagant. The White Reaper¡¯s right arm had turned into a weapon boasting an enormous length of a rifle.

    ¡°Eikon¡­¡±

    ¡ºLong ago, there was someone who taught our people the proper way to use firearms. I have somewhat recreated the techniques and records left by that person-¡»

    undefined

    ¡°What? The use of firearms- no, records? Ah! Ah!¡±

    The basic rifle in the world of Middle Earth is a musket.

    Why did the White Reaper have a rifle beyond a musket? Light began to gather in the White Reaper¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Just a moment! Could it be- Could that person you mentioned be- His name-¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s strange. Even the records of the techniques passed down, no one in our nation has even received his name. Only¡­ it is said he was the marksman. And this technique is a very small fragment that he left behind¡­¡»

    ¡°Marksman!? I knew it! So that¡¯s it!¡±

    Why did the White Reaper¡¯s Ghost seek out his own people?

    What was the reason why the Paldrins wished for them toe here? In a way, they were another form of Dark Elves.

    ¡°¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡·!¡±

    Another nation possessing the records of the Matan¡¯s Shooter.

    undefined

    However, it was not just about possessing the records, but the nation believed in developing and applying them to suit their needs.

    ¡ºTracking and reflecting all eyes and ice, a single bullet to kill the enemy, ¡ºWhite Reaper¡».¡»

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Light¡­ what skill is he trying to use now?¡±

    After the joint knights orders of the Shazrashian Federation created a Body Shield and started charging, Giant users who had hidden on the sides of the main path could safely follow behind them.

    Karelin, who had been advancing with the knights at the rear, was also observing the light.

    Slightly to the left of the frontal iron gate, at a spot where the boundary watchtower was built in the past, white light was gradually intensifying.

    ¡°White light? Could it be the dragon from back then?¡±

    Karelin remembered the monstrous dragon summoned by Leeha.

    If Leeha were trying to summon it for something?

    ¡°No, back then Leeha didn¡¯t showcase the dragon¡¯s power. They just summoned it and that¡¯s it. It might have been just an imaginary dragon.¡±

    It could be something that only appears as an illusion without substance. Karelin, unlike his formidable physique, possessed a soft and flexible mind. As one of the users working for the Shazracian Federation government, having such thinking ability was natural.

    While Karelin and other users remained silent, chaos erupted among the NPC knights.

    ¡°R-run, we have to run!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an Human Flesh Hunter! There¡¯s an Human Flesh Hunter!¡±

    The NPC knights not only caused amotion but also started retreating, even throwing down their shields.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!? Who¡¯s retreating without permission, knights!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Th-that¡¯s not it! That¡¯s the Human Flesh Hunter¡¯s technique!¡±

    ¡°We have to run, especially on a snowy day like this! We¡¯ll all die, oh, gods!¡±

    Karelin hurriedly chased after them, trying to stop their retreat, but the 1200s couldn¡¯t calm down even as they fell to the ground.

    The names they shouted spread quickly to the surroundings, and many 100s started to panic.

    ¡°Human Flesh Hunter?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say he¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°H-Ha Leeha mentioned it, right? Isn¡¯t there Ha Leeha here? If it¡¯s the Human Flesh Hunter ¨C then they must be the one whopletely wiped out our knight squad¡¯smunications!¡±

    The murmurs grew louder. Karelin bit his lip.

    From the beginning of the speech, the Shazracian president had not said a word about what was here.

    Even if there was something, the order was simply to advance towards it.

    Of course, now that all the users participating in the quest knew about it, it was still all they knew.

    Except for a few individuals like Karelin, most people were unaware of the fact that there was ¡®someone else¡¯.

    The decision to hide Ha Leeha¡¯s name was to avoid rming those who were in awe of his reputation, but was there a more resounding name present?

    Was the Human Flesh Hunter a name with such strong power among the NPC knights?

    Shouldn¡¯t they have avoided hiding it from the start?

    ¡°The snow is falling! It won¡¯t stop!¡±

    ¡°The surroundings were covered in ice, ice, and snow-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here! The Human Flesh Hunter areing, no, the ¡ºWhite Reaper¡» areing!¡±

    At that moment, a light erupted from the front left of the giants.

    Despite furrowing his brow, Karelin did not turn his head.

    A tingling sensation as if the pupils were burning in the light, yet as one of the responsible parties for this war, he had to watch the attack of the ¡®Human Flesh Hunter¡¯.

    Aser?)

    Then he had to despair.

    The light was not just erupting. The emitted beam of light aimed at the united frontline knights¡¯ barrier.

    Below, even the White Reaper were watching the scene unfold.

    Strictly speaking, what the White Reaper¡¯ skill, ¡ºWhite Reaper¡», shot was not directly at the barrier. It was the ground a little further ahead of them.

    As soon as theser hit the snow-covered ground, it dispersed.

    The dispersedser hit the snow piled on the nearby branches, turning into smaller branches.

    Even hitting a single snowke falling from the sky caused it to split.

    It hit the ice on the puddles, scattering.

    Just after a singleser shot, it almost instantly became uncountable.

    No one could perfectly predict the formation of tens, hundreds, or thousands of otherser beams disappearing in less than a second.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    It was beyond spectacr.

    White Death.

    And White Death. What emerged from the hands of NPC possessing the same level of skills, honours, and titles was a masterpiece.

    Then a question arose: ¡°How could you only kill 542 in 100 days?¡±

    ¡ºWho said that? Ah, those Krabavi bastards might have reduced the numbers.¡»

    It felt more credible that they had killed 54,200 instead of 542.

    Why did the Giants of the past Middle Earth try to erase the name of the ¡®White Reaper¡¯ while using the title of ¡®Human Flesh Hunter¡¯?

    How great was the fear instilled by that name itself. Leeha once again realized. The vanguard of the giant formation, which felt like moving a massive wall forward, was already in a state of copse.

    The effectiveness of stacking shield or barrier skills could only be demonstrated when targeting the vanguard knight¡¯s division of NPC and the gigantic shield he held. It was impossible to block attacks from all directions, not just horizontally and vertically, but in all directions, preventing both nned assaults and random counterattacks.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    ¡ºNo, it can¡¯t be over.¡»

    ¡°What? Just a moment ago¡­ If you use that skill one more time-¡±

    ¡ºHaha, didn¡¯t I say? In my current state, I can only use it once.¡»

    Leeha closely observed Shimo¡¯s face. Although there was a hint of a smile, he certainly looked more exhausted than a while ago.

    ¡°Is your soul tired? Or perhaps, is your existence fading away?¡±

    When starting the quest ¡ºRevived White Reaper¡», he mentioned that his existence wouldn¡¯tst long. Maybe his current skill wasn¡¯t just consuming NPC but utilizing a certain energy to maintain his soul.

    Suddenly, Leeha felt urgent.

    ¡®It might be rted to the Matan¡¯s Shooter. And the content could be much more detailed and sophisticated than the Dark Elf vige.¡¯

    Who are the Paldrin? How are they rted to the Matan¡¯s Shooter? They said the records and techniques remain, but the names are forgotten. If one is a Matan¡¯s Shooter user, it must be rted to the countless encounters with ¡®extinction¡¯.

    What about firearms like the musket? Could it be rted to the ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s rifle¡¯ with skills embedded? And the skill shown by Shimo just now?

    ¡°Matan¡­ A reproduction of the technique itself. Or, as Shimo put it ¨C ¡®Childishly¡¯ reproduced.¡±

    There were more questions than answers. At this point, one cannot simply let him disappear forever. And the one with the restless mind wasn¡¯t just me. If Leeha ughtered users, the White Reaper executed the NPC Knight Order, and the irrevocable penalty for not being able to resurrect would squarely ce the responsibility on themanders of this war.

    As the user in the most criticized position by the president, their minds were even more restless than Leeha¡¯s.

    ¡°Karelin¡­?¡±

    Leeha saw Karelin walking alone towards them. Karelin already seemed prepared for battle, yet his expression was not that of an enraged gori. It was more like he was trying to hide his urgency with a calm demeanor. As he left footprints in the snowy field, Karelin gazed at Leeha and the White Reaper standing there.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Karelin, it¡¯s over now. Further ughter is meaningless-¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh?

    While Leeha was taken aback, Karelin had already finished his rough calctions.

    ¡°We lost.¡±

    The war was over. With a single unknown technology, the entire Giant Knight Order fell. If they were to rush madly while carrying the corpses of theirrades, would barely five people be able to reach their intended upation site?

    ¡®The dragon didn¡¯t even appear. Ha Leeha only used the dragon once to escape from the Lemurian Pce.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s full strength has yet to be disyed. And even if Karelin used such a strategy, it would have been difficult to evade Leeha and the White Reaper¡¯s sniping, and oveing the well-prepared ugrunn would have been even more challenging. Additional casualties must be minimized.

    He knew that maintaining order and gradually retreating with formation was the best approach. However, Karelin couldn¡¯t retreat. He felt that taking a final gamble was better than shouldering the immense responsibility that would fall on him and surrendering.

    ¡°Therefore, I will not call this a battle for victory. It is not a confrontation, it is a negotiation. As it would end if Leeha were to shoot me. To put it bluntly, it was a loser begging the winner and losing even thest dignity.¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s nonsense-¡±

    ¡°We fought twice until now! And I won both times, didn¡¯t I? I know that war and battle are different, but I can¡¯t retreat like this!¡±

    Karelin nearly lost his temper. However, since Leeha had retreated twice in their previous encounters, it was a skillful maneuver based on nonexistent facts.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ to be a member of the Shazrashian Federation, you need such eloquence, right?¡¯

    Leeha looked at him. He could somewhat understand Karelin¡¯s position. How angry he must be. How unjust he must feel. He would definitely think that he had been defeated without being able to unleash his full potential.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I have adjusted the zero points. If I pull the trigger, it will all end, but¡­¡±

    Karelin grabbed the trigger but did not pull it.

    ¡°You mentioned something to me from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Instill that name in their minds as a symbol of fear¡­ To do that, I shouldn¡¯t retreat, right?¡±

    ¡ºAvoiding a losing battle is also a way.¡»

    While the White Reaper was saying so, his tone was light. Leeha smiled at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that even though you don¡¯t really want me to retreat. Anyway, well¡­ They have that kind of style, those¡­ people who shoot guns.¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be back. Jellypong!¡±

    ¡ºMyong-!¡»

    Koma disappeared, and Jellypong, who had been slowly returning towards Leeha, quickly rejoined him.

 Chapter 790

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 790

    Leeha jumped down from the watchtower and stood in front of the iron gate.

    Then, he shouted towards Karelin, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your proposal. However! If you lose this one-on-one fight, all the giant forces must retreat immediately, and you must take responsibility and arrange a negotiation between me and the President!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t simply because he sumbed to Karelin¡¯s provocation. It was the only way to end the 100-day war before the 100th day. To receive the President¡¯s agreement, Leeha needed to pletely¡¯ overpower Karelin.

    Karelin¡¯s expression slowly twisted upon hearing Leeha¡¯s deration.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret those words.¡±

    ¡°You know that the one who wins the final bout is the real winner, even if they lost the previous two?¡±

    Leeha, too, retorted and lifted the ck Bass.

    He shot real bullets at Karelin, who was charging like a bullet. Karelin tackled in a light fighting stance, naturally catching the bullets with his outstretched hands. This wasn¡¯t surprising to Leeha, as he had experienced this several times before.

    ¡°You got it!¡±

    ¡°You can do it, Karelin-nim!¡±

    undefined

    ¡°Damn it, what happens to our quest now?¡±

    Giant users began to gather around Karelin. They, too, perceived how the situation was unfolding. If even Karelin lost to Leeha in a one-on-one duel, no giant here could defeat Leeha in a fair fight.

    Even though countless giants had been killed, there were still over ten thousand troops. However, those gathered here were already demoralized.

    Could they charge together with united strength? If that was possible, they wouldn¡¯t have gathered under Karelin¡¯smand.

    The fear of the White Reaper¡¯s attack restarting at any moment. And Karelin, considered the strongest among the giants here, engaging in a one-on-one duel.

    These two factors suppressed their actions. Karelin, having created this atmosphere, could focus on facing Leeha without getting ambushed.

    During this time, Leeha shot three rounds, but Karelin caught them all. He even had the leisure to flick the caught bullets back at Leeha.

    ¡°I¡¯ve faced you multiple times. I¡¯ve roughly grasped Leeha¡¯s skills now. The monstrous unknown from the beginning has vanished. But somewhere, there will be a defensive or biological item.

    As long as I¡¯m cautious of that. And if the dragon doesn¡¯t intervene.

    ¡®I¡¯ll win the one-on-one!¡¯

    undefined

    Karelin charged with more force.

    Now, the straight distance was less than 100 meters, yet Leeha continued to repeatedly shoot his gun.

    ¡°It¡¯s done! Soon, Karelin will be within attack range!¡±

    ¡°Once he¡¯s caught, it¡¯s over! He¡¯ll die instantly without any resistance!¡±

    Giant users quietly cheered. Knowing their position, they couldn¡¯t shout, but their eyes were fixed on Karelin and Leeha.

    Karelin was no different; he had fought twice and won twice with the same pattern.

    ¡°Wildly flying bullets! As long as I¡¯m careful of those, I can win!¡±

    Even as the distance narrowed to within 50 meters, Leeha showed no signs of moving. He mechanically pulled the trigger and fired repeatedly.

    Karelin¡¯s lips moved slightly. There was no doubt Leeha was a formidable user. He surely had powerful attack skills and abilities.

    But Leeha should have avoided this match.

    ¡°He probably thought he had won, but that arrogance will be his downfall-¡±

    Karelin looked at Leeha. Leeha was holding the ck Bass. But the way he supported it was different from holding it with his left hand and pulling the trigger with his right.

    The ck Bass was supported by a stabilizer protruding from Leeha¡¯s waist. And the trigger was pulled with his left hand. Then what about his right hand?!

    ¡®Whoosh!¡¯

    Karelin caught the bullet flying at him.

    ¡®-So?!¡¯

    No, what he caught wasn¡¯t a bullet.

    ¡°What- This is?¡±

    A ck-ded dagger. Karelin gripped its de, feeling a sharp pain in his cut palm.

    ¡ºAll mana have dissipated.¡»

    Leeha lured, lured, and lured Karelin. He tediously showed and re-showed the same pattern. For this one shot.

    ¡°Hoo, to push a wrestler¡¯s technique to the extreme and turn the skill into ¡­ that¡¯s really impressive. I didn¡¯t even know something like ¡®Absolute Judgment¡¯ existed.¡±

    Clunk!

    ¡°But without it, this is the end, Karelin. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Karelin¡¯s steps came to aplete halt. Leeha slowly backed away, increasing the distance between them.

    ¡°If you move, I¡¯ll shoot.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense-¡±

    Karelin charged.

    However, when he grabbed the dagger thrown by Leeha, perceiving it as an ¡®attack¡¯, his mana reached 0, disabling his skills.

    Seeing him now moving significantly slower, Leeha lowered his gun a bit.

    Boom!

    ¡°Arghhh!¡±

    The bullet pierced between Karelin¡¯s ankle and calf, causing his body to copse. Rolling once on the ground, the ranked 12th wrestler , a famous user and a member of the Shazrashian Federation¡¯s government, spat out blood-like words.

    ¡°This is ridiculous! If I had just caught you- if I could only catch you!¡±

    Karelin iled, reaching out his hand. The giant users found it hard to even watch this scene. Leeha also furrowed his brow slightly and spoke to him. It was a pitiful struggle.

    ¡°Karelin, that¡¯s not the right direction.¡±

    ¡°-Damn.¡±

    This was why the giants could no longer bear to watch Karelin. He was reaching out in a direction away from where Leeha stood.

    As it was Middle Earth, where immediate death or critical hit judgments existed, the damage varied depending on the hit location.

    Just as Kijung excelled with his ¡®tanking¡¯ stance, there were specific areas that had to be effectively hit.

    And the lower calf area was typically a spot where damage was halved.

    ¡°One hit¡­¡±

    ¡°That too, to the leg.¡±

    ¡°Has his vision been blocked?¡±

    One shot aimed at that spot turned Karelin¡¯s visionpletely red. So much so that he might have lost almost all his HP points, making it impossible to see ahead and bringing him close to death.

    The morale of the giants, who were expecting either an evenly matched fight between Karelin and Leeha or Karelin¡¯s overwhelming victory, plummeted to zero and beyond.

    The White Reaper watched this scene with a smile.

    ¡°Hoo, hoo¡­ It seeded.¡±

    Leeha was smiling but it was aplete fa?ade. However, it wasn¡¯t because he was nervous due to the gamble of this battle.

    Facing the ¡®King Kong¡¯ that charged ignorantly despite knowing the strategy itself was nerve-wracking.

    ¡®You shouldn¡¯t have chased me during the second fight.¡¯

    The uneasiness Leeha felt from Karelin was during the second duel. Leeha saw Karelin¡¯s unnecessary movements towards the multi-warhead shot.

    Even though he caught the bullet, he still acted unnaturally towards trees and bushes.

    ¡°If he had to any attack within a certain range against his will, and notpletely nullify the damage but take part of it¡­ that assumption turned out to be true with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s information.

    When Leeha heard the second job change news of Ram Hwajung, he requested all information about Karelin from Ram Hwayeon. And since Karelin¡¯s skills were rtively well-known among the rankers, that information immediately reached my ears.

    ¡°The ¡®Grab¡¯ skill for any attack within range. How can a human react to the speed of a bullet?

    Of course, he can¡¯t.

    The Middle Earth system guided Karelin¡¯s body to move that way. Although he had a feature to ¡®grab¡¯ every attack, he couldn¡¯t control his body himself. After obtaining that information, Leeha could study the strategy against Karelin.

    He must have trained extensively to achieve ¡®Absolute Judgment¡¯. But ultimately, if it¡¯s a skill, it can¡¯t escape the influence of mana.

    Just like how practicing sniping a hundred thousand days on end wouldn¡¯t allow Leeha to use a curve shot without mana.

    Leeha rummaged through his bag, took out a healing potion, and handed it to Karelin.

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t need your pity.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh no, not pity. You need to take responsibility. Drink this, regain your strength, and lead the giants back. You also need to arrange a negotiation with the President. There¡¯s a lot you need to do; if you stay like that, it¡¯ll trouble me. Hehe.¡±

    Karelin turned his head towards the direction of the voice. Leeha clearly saw the face of apletely stunned King Kong.

    ¡°To say that now¡­ I feel like snapping your neck. If you would allow it-¡±

    ¡°No matter what I say, I believe you wouldn¡¯t act irresponsibly. Quickly drink it.¡±

    Leeha didn¡¯t make this decision thoughtlessly. Although it¡¯s a nation without a hierarchical system, there¡¯s no ce like the Shazrashian Federation that values honor and status.

    Karelin, holding a significant position there, wouldn¡¯t charge after the duel ended, or so Leeha thought.

    Above all, it was possible because neither Leeha nor Karelin genuinely hated or resented each other.

    Karelin angrily gripped the potion¡¯s neck and downed it. The anger was evident to Leeha, but Karelin was still an adult.

    ¡°From this moment, the quest is over! Responsibility for the clean-up will be handled by me, Karelin, through a meeting with His Excellency the President. All users and knights, please return. The post-management of this ce will be handled by Hamina Castle.¡±

    Karelin shouted this to the giants, then turned back to face Leeha.

    ¡°Is it over now?¡±

    ¡°There are still some final discussions left, but it¡¯s pretty much over.¡±

    ¡°I hope we don¡¯t see each other as enemies next time.¡±

    Karelin gave a bitter smile. Leeha nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Same here. Oh by the way, as I mentioned before, could you help meter with the Shazrashian public affairs tasks?¡±

    ¡°Is that something you say to someone with a mountain of things to do?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good for me is good for everyone! I¡¯ll help you too, Karelin!¡±

    Leeha smiled and gently patted Karelin¡¯s body. Karelin exhaled a sigh and shook his head. However, a few momentster, a positive hologram window appeared before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll return first. I¡¯ll notify you once I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thanks. Now that we are ¡®friends¡¯, don¡¯t think about running away. Haha.¡±

    Karelin was the one who initiated the friend request to Leeha first. He soon used a teleporting orb to return to Shazrashian¡¯s capital.

    ¡°Now¡­ Giants? It¡¯s time for all of you to leave.¡±

    Whoosh!

    ugrunn approached Leeha in his round. He lifted both Leeha and the White Reaper into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 seconds. I won¡¯t take responsibility for those who remain here afterward~!¡±

    As Leeha thrust the ck Bass forward, a bright white light started converging on it.

    ¡°Oh no! The White Reaper- It¡¯s his skill!¡±

    ¡°Run! It¡¯s that skill from the Human Flesh Hunter! Run!¡±

    Giant users and even the NPCs hurriedly took out their orbs and began fleeing. During the time it took for the orbs to activate, they looked anxiously at Leeha. The increasingly bright white light appeared ready to shoot at them any moment.

    ¡°Hurry! Why is this damn orb so slow!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s growing! It¡¯s growing! It¡¯s-¡±

    Simultaneously, pale blue lights sparkled from all directions.

    Leeha used to check again for any hidden users or NPCs.

    ¡°None. Alright. You can remove the now.¡±

    ¡°Seriously¡­ You only call me for these strange tricks. At least tell me the reason.¡±

    ugrunn grumbled. The white light gathering in front of the ck Bass was merely ugrunn¡¯s magic.

    However, the giants, who were terrified and scarred by the white light, had no leisure to distinguish it.

    ¡ºHahaha! That was a funny trick!¡»

    ¡°Shimo-nim, you recognized it, right?¡±

    ¡ºOf course. Just like when you summoned a bear d in the Fire Spirit¡¯s aura and when you put sses on a being with the Water Spirit¡¯s energy, I saw all of it.¡»

    ¡°W-What? You can see all of that? Not just the wind?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened. At that time, when he nned to use a double decoy, he had already been seen through entirely.

    ¡®That exins it! Not aiming at Bahamut, and not being fooled by the spyss¡­ it¡¯s all because he can see beyond the substance-¡®

    While Leeha marveled, the White Reaper¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile.

 Chapter 791

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 791

    ¡ºDon¡¯t underestimate the White Reaper.¡»

    ¡°Ah, no. I wasn¡¯t underestimating-¡± The White Reaper extended a hand as he spoke.

    ¡ºThis is the name you¡¯ll need to remember from now on.¡»

    Leeha stared at the semi-transparent spirit¡¯s outstretched hand for a moment before grasping it.

    ¡°Gah! But I can¡¯t grab it!¡±

    He was startled as his hand passed through thin air, causing the White Reaper and ugrunn to burst intoughter.

    ¡ºHa, hahaha!¡»

    ¡°Pffft! Ha Leeha-nim can¡¯t touch spirits! Only spirits can touch Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, teasing me at a time like this?¡±

    undefined

    Leeha looked at the spirit and the dragon with a puzzled expression.

    ¡®Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t even tried using that fixed wind terrain.¡¯

    It was certainly an absurd and chaotic quest.

    However, he could distinctly feel that the quest rted to his second job change had reached a conclusion.

    I have reported everything to the President.

    Great! When should Ie?

    You cane now. By the way, Ha Leeha-nim, 6,541 Giants were killed by you and the White Reaper. Since our initial participants were around 28,000, you fought nearly 25% of our forces.

    Hearing Karelin¡¯s whisper, Leeha was once again astonished.

    He estimated that he had dealt with about 3,000 Giants himself.

    Then the remaining 3,000?

    undefined

    ¡°The , ¡­ indeed. You¡¯ve earned nicknamesparable to the ck Death.¡±

    Leeha, with a perplexed look, ruffled ugrunn¡¯s head and pulled out an orb.

    ¡°Then, lord ugrunn, I¡¯ll be back. Since we won the war, we must hold the defeated nation ountable.¡±

    ¡ºUnderstood.¡»

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, I told you not to touch my head! My head- my head-¡±

    Swoosh! ? Leeha and ugrunn teleported simultaneously.

    In front of the main gate of Larin Pce.

    They were just two, but the dignified march of the victorious side left countless Giant guards unable to lift their heads.

    ¡°Can I¡­ go inside?¡±

    Leeha asked the Giant guards with a wide smile. The same guards who once gave him a near-dismissive treatment when he came to meet Karelin.

    ¡°Of course! I mean, ah-¡±

    ¡°His Excellency is waiting for you, Ha Leeha-nim. Lord Karelin will be out soon, so please wait here for a moment!¡±

    The Giant guards, fumbling over their words, barely managed to convey their intentions. Leeha chuckled upon hearing this.

    ¡®Indeed. Even though my public reputation is negative¡­ the questpletion results are already reflecting positively?¡¯

    These were not users, but 1448s.

    The reason why the national guards of another country were so nervous was a reflection of Leeha¡¯s risen prestige.

    Shortly after, Karelin, looking exhausted, walked out through the main gate. Leeha waved at him cheerfully.

    ¡°No need to act so friendly. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re long-time friends.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m d to see you, lord Karelin. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to help meplete my quest! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Leeha yfully tapped Karelin¡¯s arm. Karelin sighed and shook his head.

    They hadn¡¯t known each other¡¯s names and faces for very long.

    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t even suffered or hunted together.

    In fact, they had tried to kill each other like mortal enemies during that short period.

    Even so, both Leeha and Karelin felt that the barriers between them had somewhat crumbled.

    ¡°Is it because you resemble Kijung Gyeong-gyeong¡­ No, not in looks, but- do men really bond through fighting?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Karelin¡¯s personality reminded him of Kijung and Hwan in some peculiar way.

    ¡°Then this side is¡­¡±

    ¡°This side?¡±

    ¡°The, dragon-¡±

    ¡°Yes, a dragon.¡±

    Karelin nced at ugrunn and spoke, but ugrunn¡¯s response was cold.

    ¡°Technically, a giant-¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, there¡¯s no difference between humans and your species. Do you call yourselves ¡®giants¡¯ just because of such slight size differences?¡±

    ugrunn, being in his current boyish form, was less than half the size of Karelin, making his remark amusing. Although Leeha chuckled, Karelin earnestly nodded.

    ¡°I see. Understood, dragon.¡±

    Leeha wanted tough more at this scene straight out of aedy, but he barely managed to suppress it, knowing it would ruin the atmosphere.

    The guards standing in the pce corridors couldn¡¯t even properly look at Leeha and ugrunn.

    Even though Leeha was grinning, he was already a famous figure across the entire Shazrashian Federation.

    Moreover, ugrunn, following Karelin, was ready to obliterate everyone on a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡®I made the right choice in bringing him. Initially as insurance, but now it feels like the best decision.¡¯

    Bringing ugrunn as a deterrent to prevent a bloody situation turned out to be the wisest choice.

    After passing by a reception room they had visited once before and a corridor where he had used the multi-headed shot, Leeha finally arrived at a door.

    The decorations on this door were far more splendid than any he had seen before. Karelin took a deep breath in front of it.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Ha Leeha-nim has arrived.¡±

    Karelin didn¡¯t wait for a response. As if everything had been prearranged, he opened the door immediately.

    Creaaaak¡­

    Finally, the door opened, and Leeha saw him.

    A 48 vastly different from the Giant he had seen in a secret meeting room at the Ezwen Papal.

    ¡°Wee, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    The highest authority in the Shazrashian Federation, and one of the other of Middle Earth whom Leeha met for the first time, except for the King of Fibiel.

    The Giant, with a cold glint in his eyes and a crooked smile, extended a hand toward Leeha.

    The negotiation table was filled with a palpable tension.

    Attending as a representative of the ¡®victorious nation¡¯ to hold them ountable for the war.

    But hadn¡¯t the negotiation already been scrapped once?

    Leeha didn¡¯t intend to unconditionally suppress them with power.

    ¡°So¡­ what is it that you seek to demand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t demandst time. I hope His Excellency the President will pay attention to the discrimination and human rights protection within the Shazrashian Federation.¡±

    The phrase ¡®couldn¡¯t demandst time¡¯ itself was intended to provoke the President.

    At that time, Leeha had conveyed his intentions perfectly to Karelin, who thenmunicated it to the President. The President, however, ignored it and tried to suppress it with force.

    The result was ¡®this mess,¡¯ as implied.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I didn¡¯t realize you were so concerned about our Federation. It seems I did not fully grasp your intentions.¡±

    The President rolled his eyes to look at Karelin.

    Karelin was doing his best not to meet the President¡¯s gaze, staring straight ahead instead.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Leeha remained silent afterward. The President already knew what Leeha wanted. The hope was that the other side would ¡®act ordingly.¡¯

    ugrunn, disying the patience typical of a dragon, remained silent and didn¡¯t make any movements. Leeha also refrained from tapping his fingers on the table or shaking his legs, simply maintaining eye contact with the President.

    ¡°So¡­ from our side¡­¡±

    How many minutes had passed during this silent standoff? Nothing could be achieved at a negotiation table where no one spoke. And it was always the ¡®loser¡¯ who had to back down first.

    Not knowing what else Leeha might demand, or what more he might ask for, was the most frightening thing for someone in a position of uncertainty.

    ¡°I believe it would be wise to ept Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s¡­ ¡®suggestedpromises.¡¯¡±

    Eventually, the President spoke first.

    ¡°Drafting it into a legal document would likely be a helpful measure.¡±

    ¡°We will gratefully ept that¡­ advice as well.¡±

    Crack!

    The sound of teeth grinding came from somewhere, but Leeha pretended not to hear it.

    Karelin nced at the President in surprise, but soon lifted his head and stared straight ahead.

    ¡°And regarding the matter of reparations¡­ I don¡¯t know how to put this¡­¡±

    ¡°Reparations? What do you mean, reparations?¡±

    ¡°As you may know, arge number of Shazrashian Giants swarmed in and caused some waste of surrounding resources. In terms of environmental protection, I tried to mitigate this with a ¡®light touch¡¯¡­ which resulted in some damage on my side. How should we resolve this?¡±

    Leeha rubbed his shoulder, pretending to be hurt.

    The President, as well as Karelin, looked bewildered.

    ¡°What, what nonsense are you talking about? We¡¯re now dealing with-¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between Fibiel and Shazrashian. President, I¡¯ll say it again¡­ this is not about Fibiel and Shazrashian. You know that, right?¡±

    It was not a war between Fibiel and Shazrashian.

    Isn¡¯t it about maintaining the alliance?

    This is an issue between individuals and groups, purely addressing the damage caused by the group to the responsible party.

    ¡°Such¡­¡±

    The President¡¯s face twisted. Karelin¡¯s did too.

    Both Karelin, as a legitor, and the President, at the L80 level, surely understood such indirect and tactful expressions.

    Only ugrunn, who had no interest in human conflicts, sat there indifferently.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had an exact diagnosis yet¡­ but once I do, I¡¯ll send an appropriate invoice. That would be the cleanest solution, right? If you distrust ¡®the invoice I send,¡¯ I could reluctantly utilize a royal physician from Fibiel for the documentation.¡±

    It would be wise to end this as a matter between individuals and groups.

    Otherwise, we can escte it to a national issue.

    Leeha¡¯s words bordered on a threat, and veins began to bulge on the President¡¯s forehead.

    Rumble!

    Once again, a sound echoed throughout the room.

    Leeha could tell it was the President¡¯s chair scraping against the floor, but he pretended not to notice.

    ¡°If you promise to uphold what I¡¯ve said so far, protecting the environment is essential, but I¡¯m willing to assist Shazrashian in resource development.¡±

    There was no need to defer to the President¡¯s will.

    Showing their desired negotiation card briefly from the start was enough. With those words, the rumbling sound stopped.

    The President looked at Leeha with surprised eyes.

    The highest authority in Shazrashian? He was already in the palm of Leeha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Very well. Then let¡¯s draft the agreement immediately-¡±

    ¡°Oh right! By the way, I heard that there were originally Panlinde people on thatnd? I am now acting as a representative for some Panlinde people¡­ should we also discuss the of the profits from the mines developed in the northern part of thatnd?¡±

    Leeha spoke with a sly smile. The President¡¯s expression twisted once again.

    His face began to change rapidly in response to Leeha¡¯s approach of giving a cure after a blow then striking again.

    Without concern, Leeha continued.

    ¡°Since the natives have been managing thend during the period it was abandoned by the nation¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say they¡¯ve been looking after it, right? Of course, they may not care much about that, but as their ¡®representative,¡¯ I am here to discuss the contractual matters-¡±

    Kaboom!

    ¡°What are you talking about! Damn Fibiel brat-¡±

    Finally, the President exploded.

    As his fist smashed down, the table shatteredpletely, and before Karelin could restrain him, the President charged towards Leeha.

    Mana had already gathered in ugrunn¡¯s hand. However, Leeha didn¡¯t request his assistance.

    It was as if he had been waiting for the President to burst, and then he calmly said just one phrase.

    ¡°.¡±

    From the tip of Leeha¡¯s pointing finger, an ¡®Uncanny¡¯ emerged.

    Though it was not visible to Karelin and ugrunn, the President could see it clearly as he charged at Leeha.

    ¡°How are you here¡­¡±

    The President¡¯s rage, intent on tearing Leeha¡¯s throat, was momentarily suppressed by the presence of the familiar entity.

    But the Uncanny immediately spoke.

    ¡°Do I still look like ¡ºthat¡» to you?¡±

    At that moment, the President screamed.

    ¡°W-White Reaper¡ª!¡±

    That was thest thing he said before copsing forward in a faint.

    ¡°Your Excellency! Ha Leeha-nim, what is-¡±

    ¡°He just fainted.¡±

    Karelin rushed to lift him up, ring at Leeha. Leeha answered calmly, though he himself was a little surprised.

    ¡°Turning the most familiar entity into the most terrifying one¡­ The President¡¯s greatest fear was the White Reaper?¡±

    Upon reflection, it made sense.

    The location of the White Reaper¡¯s vengeful spirit had been kept secret, known only to a very few.

    Even after deployingrge troops several times, they couldn¡¯t retrieve it, eventually building massive fences and iron gates to ensure the spirit didn¡¯t escape.

    From the perspective of the highest authority, especially in a nation governed by the logic of power, the existence of something ¡®stronger than the highest authority¡¯ would naturally be a subject of fear.

 Chapter 792

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 792

    ¡°Now I feel slightly guilty.¡±

    Provoking the President with unreasonable demands wasn¡¯t unintentional on Leeha¡¯s part.

    Karelin, as well as the Giants and 1406s who came to the north, knew the power of Leeha and the White Reaper.

    But the President?

    The final negotiation target had not experienced this ¡°war.¡±

    ¡®So, I wanted to give him a scare¡­ Who knew he already feared the White Reaper?¡¯ Thus, provoking him to escte the situation and then educating the President properly with the .

    Leeha felt a bit guilty towards the President, but one thing was certain.

    He would no longer be able to refuse Leeha.

    Momentster, the President regained consciousness, supported by Karelin, and barely stood up.

    ¡°President-nim? Your answer?¡±

    undefined

    Leeha smiled at him.

    The President, with apletely defeated expression, answered in a voice that signified he had given up everything.

    ¡°Understood¡­ I will ept Lord Hyha¡¯s remarks in the name of the President of the Shazrashian Federation.¡±

    At that moment, light radiated from Leeha¡¯s body. Ta-da!

    ¡ºYou have leveled up.¡»

    ¡ºYou havepleted the Revived White Reaper quest.¡»

    ¡ºYou have been removed from the Giant¡¯s quest target list in the Shazrashian Federation.¡»

    ¡ºAttacking Giants from the Shazrashian Federation will now incur chaotic points.¡»

    ¡ºMutual 0 penalties are applied.¡»

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement ¡®Under Surveince by the Shazrashian Federation Government¡¯.¡»

    undefined

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement ¡®Shared Profits from Northern Continent Mines¡¯.¡»

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement ¡®Hero of Shazrashian Minorities¡¯.¡»

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement ¡®Infamous Past Spirit¡¯.¡»

    ¡ºYou havepleted your second job change.¡»

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement ¡®The One Who Broke Free from the Egg¡¯.¡»

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    First, four achievements, then the notification ofpleting the second job change, followed by another achievement.

    Seeing a total of five achievements pop up simultaneously, Leeha couldn¡¯t close his mouth.

    Even when he slew Toon or sniped the Bathory-turned Chiyou, he hadn¡¯t seen this many achievements pop up at once.

    ¡°As expected, the second job change is fantastic! Haha!¡±

    The holographic window in front of him wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡ºSecond Job Change Information¡»

    ¡ºJob Name: White Reaper¡»

    ¡ºJob Mentor: Simone¡»

    ¡ºYou can acquire skills and growth quests rted to the second job from this mentor.¡»

    ¡°Wow! This is it! I was worried the name might be ¡®Sniper¡¯ or something!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    As Leeha jumped around in excitement, ugrunn and Karelin frowned at the sight.

    The President could no longer deal with Leeha and tried to leave the room, supported by Karelin.

    ¡°I will notify you as soon as the documents are ready.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That will be fine. That¡¯s all I need. Oh, by the way, I might log out soon. When I log back in, I¡¯ll contact you immediately. You¡¯ll be ready by then, right?¡±

    Seeing Leeha yawn widely while speaking, Karelin shook his head.

    What kind of person is he really? When he shows a strategic and strong side, when he uses rhetoric that even ensnares the President whom Karelin admires, and now, yawning broadly and showing such a rxed demeanor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare as much as possible. And if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±

    Karelin answered Leeha and escorted the President out.

    Leeha said he¡¯d leave soon but didn¡¯t right away.

    Not only because it was a rare opportunity to be alone in the office of the President of another country(?).

    ¡°What makes you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy? Haha, I am now the ¡®White Reaper¡¯!¡±

    The job name dictates the skills.

    Leeha had predicted that he would receive specific guidance from Simone.

    But under what job name and what type of skills?

    ¡°If it had been ¡®Sniper¡¯, I might not have been able to acquire certain skills. But it¡¯s ¡®White Reaper¡¯. White Reaper!¡±

    He surely had many other types of skills.

    Even the outrageous disguise must be a type of skill. However, what excited Leeha the most right now was just one thing.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The White Reaper¡¯s skill, which stopped the final charge of the Giant forces with a single bullet.

    Wouldn¡¯t I be able to learn that bullet that seemed like a finishing move?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a ¡®might¡¯! I am the White Reaper now! If I don¡¯t shoot, who will?¡±

    Congrattions! You have inherited the name of one who was notorious in Middle Earth¡¯s past. Some will call you a murderer crazed with blood and ughter, while others will be fanatical followers of your power and name. However, one thing is certain: Both will acknowledge that you possess strength and greatness akin to the ¡®past spirit.¡¯

    Infamy has been handed down to you. How you use this infamy is entirely up to you.

    Reward: 25 stat points

    Increased likelihood of being revered by those with positive evaluations

    Increased likelihood of being targeted for overthrow by those with negative evaluations

    Effect: 50 stat points

    ¡°Haha, at least to the Shazrashian Giants, I am a notorious¡­ Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Leeha was ecstatic, examining a fifth-tier achievement, when he suddenly paused.

    The White Reaper is a hero to the Panlinde people.

    ording to Middle Earth¡¯s settings, he fought for the oppressed people, but was undoubtedly a colossal murderer.

    What puzzled Leeha wasn¡¯t referring to the White Reaper as the ¡®Past Spirit.¡¯

    ¡°Hall of Fame¡­ second registry?¡±

    You are the second registrant of the achievement Infamous Past Spirit achievement.

    Achievements rted to Shazrashian might be possible. It doesn¡¯t have to be a second job change.

    However, the Infamous Past Spirit and The One Who Broke Free from the Egg achievements are clearly linked to a second job change just by their names.

    ¡°Of course, the One Who Broke Free from the Egg achievement is given to all users who seed in their second job change. So that might not put me in the Hall of Fame. But this¡­ what is this?¡±

    The achievement¡¯s description makes it clear.

    You have to inherit the name of a notorious figure from the past.

    Other users¡¯ second job changes will also be rted to 48s.

    However, whether they perfectly inherited the baton from past figures is uncertain, even to Leeha.

    Is there anyone among those whopleted their second job change so far?

    ¡°Alexander, Kijung,m Hwayang¡ªAh! Ah!¡±

    There is one person.

    What if the 18() that guided them to their second job change disappeared?

    That user might inherit the name rted to the second job change¡¯s core keyword.

    ¡®Chiyou¡­ what a troublesome opponent. And being revered or targeted? How do they know who evaluates me? Affinity? Honor Points? Or overall reputation?¡¯

    The fact that he didn¡¯t even fully grasp the potential of the achievement and that it might be held by the most difficult enemy pressured Leeha.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s good, but also kind of frustrating. Lord ugrunn! Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Understood. To the ce where that human spirit resides?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I¡¯ll report back and then take a rest¡ª¡±

    -Hyung? Busy?

    Leeha¡¯s n was to log out after informing the White Reaper that everything was over.

    However, Kijung¡¯s sudden whisper caught his attention.

    -What¡¯s up, Kijung? Got something urgent?

    Leeha¡¯s mouth curved into a grin thinking about what Kijung might want to share.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something good.¡±

    He smiled broadly, but then a mischievous thought struck him.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t send me something weird! If you think I¡¯ll appreciate that, I¡¯ll give you high praise~?¡±

    -What are you thinking? It¡¯s not something weird! Anyway, I¡¯ll go outside and send it to you right away. And let¡¯s talk for a bit.

    When Kijung spoke with a serious tone, Leeha stopped joking around immediately.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on¡ª¡¯

    ¡°We¡¯ll depart now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It¡¯s something that can be figured out by watching the video and talking once outside. For now, Leeha teleported with ugrunn to the White Reaper¡¯s abode.

    Leeha reported back everything about the conversation with the highest authority in Shazrashian and the achievements gained.

    ¡°The resource development in the north¡­ well, I didn¡¯t get permission this time, but Lord Simone mentioned itst time¡­ I used it as a negotiation card. If you feel bad about it, I can cancel it now.¡±

    The part that weighed on Leeha¡¯s mind was this.

    Would the White Reaper be upset about the Giants developing the mines beyond this ce?

    Though he permitted peaceful negotiation initially, theyter attempted to seize the area by force, and Leeha and the White Reaper barely managed to fend them off.

    ¡ºNo. Not at all.¡»

    However, the White Reaper wasn¡¯t displeased.

    The simple addition of a use prohibiting discrimination against minorities and treating everyone equally under statutoryw was already satisfying to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I still don¡¯t know where the Panlinde people are¡­ but sharing the profits from developing the northern mines might¡­ be used for Shazrashian minorities. If that¡¯s the case, allowing the Giants to develop and sharing the profits seemed like the right move¡ª¡±

    ¡ºIndeed. Or rather, you¡¯ve thought more deeply and broadly than I expected. I used to think you were just like me¡­ but¡ª¡»

    The White Reaper smiled.

    ¡ºYou¡¯re beyond my expectations.¡»

 Chapter 793

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 793

    Without hesitation, Kijung shouted, ¡°Jin Gonggong-nim! Confirm the coordinates first!¡±

    ¡°Understood, ¡ºPolymorph: Swallow¡»!¡±

    ¡°I will move ording to the coordinates divided by the Corrupted World Tree Forest standard! Since the Chimera Legion is approaching, once the coordinates are confirmed, Hyein hyung, you should-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kay. We¡¯ve practiced this countless times before. After safely escorting the guild members, I will immediately head to Azura and bring back the main forces.¡±

    Hyein also stood steadfastly by holding the staff tightly in both hands, in agreement with Kijung¡¯s decision. There had been a few reconnaissance missions before, but this was the first time they received a report that the Chimera Legion was approaching. Nevertheless, the reason they remainedposed in such a critical situation was that they had conducted rehearsals based on various hypothetical scenarios.

    ¡°Great! It¡¯s been a while since I stretched my legs a bit!¡±

    ¡°Hic, hikkik, it¡¯s not something to be so excited about, Bobae-nim.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so boredtely! I haven¡¯t seen any Manticores! All I hear is weird firecracker sounds, so I thought it was time for an event soon! Anyway, if Kijung-ssi is here, we should be able to handle it, right?¡±

    Bobae aimed her arrow toward Kijung and pulled the bowstring tightly as she expressed her protest. For users who remembered the 1:1 showdown between Kijung and Gibrid, the onught of the Chimera Legion was nothing to be scared of.

    Meanwhile, the real person in question, Kijung, looked around with a perplexed expression, even needing to quickly hide that.

    undefined

    ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s already confirmed that the Chimera Legion is weak against fire, so we just need to adapt to that. It would be great if Pyro-nim were here at times like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We almost don¡¯t have any fire-based skills on our side except for Tale hyung¡­¡±

    Depending on the number, chimeras were generally monsters worthy of confrontation. With Bobae, an outstanding long-range dealer ranker, on their side, they were confident they could manage.

    ¡®If it¡¯s a problem, it must be Gibrid. Should I call for Leeha hyung or even Kidd-nim fromst time? Would that be fine?¡±

    Kijung recalled Kidd fighting alone against a manticores pack. However, without knowing the enemy¡¯s location or the sincerity of their attack, he couldn¡¯t just summon them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Guild Master.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? Do you have some secret n, Biyemi-nim?¡±

    As Kijung pondered seriously, Biyemi approached him. With a flick of his lizard tail, he winked mischievously.

    ¡°I heard some good news from Minis. We may be able to call for reinforcements if needed.¡±

    ¡°Reinforcements? What do you mean?¡±

    undefined

    ¡°Even the 1st and 2nd rankers were not just idling around. So, we might have some help if things get tricky. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just grateful that there¡¯s someone like him who shares such news.¡±

    ¡°What- What are you talking about? Alexander? Leeha Jiwon? Why are they involved? Someone said there¡¯s some news?¡±

    The recent activities of the top 1st and 2nd rankers had stirred up a lot of talk not only in themunity but also within Middle Earth. Their sightings were not reported on the Main Continent, and even though it was said that they were stranded on the New Continent, with a considerable number of users widely dispersed there, the news was still unheard of. Nevertheless, Biyemi was different. Unlike ordinary users, the ¡®informants¡¯ he contacted had a slightly better informationwork than regr users did.

    ¡°Hikikit, since it¡¯s something a top ten ranker told me, it¡¯s somewhat trustworthy, right?¡±

    ¡°T-Ten? Who-¡±

    ¡°Petyr!? Biyemi-ssi! Are you still in contact with that unlucky man?¡±

    Amidst Kijung¡¯s head-shaking confusion, bova was the first to interject, immediately identifying the user that Biyemi had contacted and questioning him.

    ¡°We were briefly allied during the voyage to the New Continent! What¡¯s good about associating with a guy who¡¯s involved in the assassination quest of King Fibiel!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to him, I heard the news. Kit. Love and Peace, Bobae-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Well, anyway¡­ They say he¡¯s good with words.¡±

    When Biyemi sharply stated, Bobae couldn¡¯t argue any further. However, Biyemi wasn¡¯t someone who blindly followed Petyr, despite being a character who had previously deleted her. In fact, if we were to talk about negative feelings, Biyemi¡¯s feelings towards Petyr were much stronger than what Bobae felt. Wasn¡¯t it he who had caused Biyemi¡¯s previous character to be deleted? Yet, Biyemi asionally exchanged messages with Petyr and he, in turn, sincerely listened to the opinions of the person who had caused his character to be deleted, and even offered help. It was a conversation exchanging truths mixed with lies and truths uncovered by lies.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying we can call Alexander and Leeha Jiwon? Phew, at least a little relief-¡±

    ¡°Coordinates confirmed! It¡¯s at the 36th point at the southern end of the Corrupted World Tree Forest. Near sector A-065!¡±

    When Kijung let out a sigh of relief, Jin Gonggong who had transformed into a swallow returned.

    ¡°Confirmed! Hyein-hyungnim! A-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already working on it, Kay. And it¡¯s not the coordinates of sector A-065 I need to draw. Please be quiet for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood.¡±

    Upon hearing Jingeong¡¯s call, Hyein was already in the middle of drawing the magic circle. Splitting the area into alphanumeric sections, horizontally and vertically, was indeed Hyein¡¯s idea.

    TL¡¯s Note:

    The raw had an error and one of the previous chapters merged with another. That¡¯s why this chapter seems cut off.

 Chapter 794

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 794

    It was meant to separate the defensive and scouting ranges, but it was only useful for ¡®non-experts,¡¯ as Hyein, a spatial expert, needed precise coordinates rather than vague units like sectors.

    ¡°When I see Hyein, I feel lucky to have chosen a Venom Mage,¡± said Biyemi.

    ¡°Really. Even Druid¡¯s flora and fauna affinity work is far easier inparison¡­ Ugh, calcting coordinates is annoying. What¡¯s with using vectors and all that? They say the Sage job ss has fewer options.¡±

    Watching Hyein work, Biyemi and Jin Gonggong nodded uneasily, and in that brief moment, Hyein had alreadypleted the magic circle.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready. Everyone-¡±

    ng!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without needing Hyein to say anything, the Byulcho moved as one, and as the Sage¡¯s staff touched the magic circle, they all disappeared.

    ¡°As always, the Byulcho. If Kijung didn¡¯t call me, Jin Gonggong must have already given the message. But why is Biyemi talking about Alexander and Leeha Jiwon¡­?¡±

    Leeha diligently observed the scene.

    undefined

    Perhaps the reason Leeha wasn¡¯t mentioned in the conversation of Byulcho was because Kijung had already whispered to him. When was this video recorded?

    Possibly, due to his spreading ¡®notoriety¡¯ even beyond the Shazrashian Federation and into themunities, Kijung and others might have known Leeha¡¯s status even without any special words from him.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing.

    ¡°I see a Chimera. Oh, there are so many?¡±

    In the video, the amount of food in Leeha¡¯s palm was enough to feed a flying lizard.

    ¡°Hyein-ssi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Hyein carried the Byulcho towards Ezwen Pdins. The sapphire blue light flickered, and at the same time, amand as sharp as lightning struck from Kijung¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Bobae, Biyemi, start by understanding the numbers and distribution of the Manticores! Jin Gonggong-ssi, confirm the movements of the Chimeras! Tale, lead the Pdins to establish a defensive barrier using fire-based skills!¡±

    Listening to Kijung¡¯s orders, Leeha felt a surge of emotions. No one could underestimate Kijung now.

    undefined

    While outside of Middle Earth, trivial jokes were being exchanged, inside, Kijung presented a more trustworthy tank than any other guild master.

    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed the number of Manticores to be twenty-two! It¡¯s increased by six since thest count.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it seems like Gibrid are diligently recovering its strength, and those cursed Manticores are positioned right at the front and center.¡±

    Bobae and Biyemi frowned. Though Gibrid were slow, it was evident they were steadily recovering their strength.

    The increasing number of Manticores was a cause for concern. The addition of just one Manticore wasn¡¯t a significant issue, but the repercussions in terms of the number of Chimeras were immeasurable.

    ¡°Chimeras¡­ we can¡¯t count them anymore. Even if we estimate conservatively, it has exceeded tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°Hah, you said we couldn¡¯t count them, yet you¡¯re counting so fast.¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s¡­ um, well, yes. That¡¯s how it is. I can feel it.¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t know for sure, Jin Gonggong, who had seen the Chimera legion count go from under two thousand to over ten thousand near the Corrupted World Tree, sensed the difference.

    Just recently, while patrolling near the first infected forest, where the Star Sage was first contaminated, the Chimera legion numbered less than two thousand, but now it crossed the ten thousand mark.

    ¡°Though we¡¯re not certain about Gibrid¡¯ exact location, if over ten thousand Chimeras are passing by, there¡¯s no other choice but for them to go through this in.¡±

    ¡°If they can¡¯t use the tactic of moving in small units, then there are only two passages they could use in the future, including this one.¡±

    ¡°Having fewer defense points to cover is advantageous, but¡­¡±

    Listening to Jin Gonggong¡¯s analysis, Tale pondered. It would indeed be a happy asion if they could concentrate their defense forces in one ce. However, what if the enemy forces are far greater than imagined, and each individual soldier is also stronger?

    ¡°Bobae! Prepare to snipe the Manticore!¡±

    ¡°We can aim for one at a time at different distances, but they need toe within at least 110 meters! And as you know-¡±

    Twinkle¡­

    ¡°Ki, Kikit! Everyone, take cover!¡±

    Upon seeing a distant light, Biyemi shouted.

    Unlike Bobae, he had spotted its location from the beginning and was solely focused on it, making his reaction possible.

    Boom! With the explosion, dust sprayed up like a fountain.

    Being elite members of the Byulcho, they could barely dodge such a fast and powerful attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe because of that thing!¡±

    ¡°The Chimera Legion ising at us! The Manticore is also in stationary flight!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Are they really nning to take us all out this time!¡±

    Bobae and Jin Gonggong confirmed the enemy¡¯s movements.

    Kijung knew too. Last time, they managed to retreat thanks to Kidd¡¯s actions, but this time was different.

    The monster, luger, a Manticore Gibrid with far superior learning abilities than the regr Manticore that was specially created by Gibrid, was not moving.

    ¡°It seems they are aiming correctly this time. Kay, we need to call everyone we know.¡±

    ¡°We have to. Everyone, gather behind me!¡±

    Kijung called out, holding up the shield of Toon. In a standard artillery barrage, the dispersed formation is advantageous for evasion and also easier. Above all, since there is no fear of being taken out in one shot, in a position of preparing for long-range attacks, the dispersed formation should be the basic stance.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi? What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°I have to take them out.¡±

    However, starfleet¡¯s approach was different. They had one of the top tanks in Middle Earth.

    ¡°What? Even if it¡¯s Kijung-ssi, it¡¯s a waste of effort for nothing.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡­ If the terrain is disadvantageous for us, we will be in trouble. We just need to hold them off for a few shots, so don¡¯t worry, Bobae-ssi.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just overconfidence because of Kijung¡¯s skills. It was a judgment that if the terrain had severe undtions when Hyein and the Pdin forces arrived, they would lose their charge, and it would be best to maintain terrain as t as possible for a defensive battle simr to interception.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how many shots they can take¡­ But once they realize that their attacks are not effective, they will surelye back. If they can hold out for at least five shots, they will advance again.

    ¡°Whew, whew.¡±

    Everyone stopped behind Kijung, and Kijung prepared to block the shells using skills.

    As Biyemi and Bobae respectively tilted their heads to both sides of Kijung, waiting for the right time to attack, a bright light shed in the distance once again.

    *Light-¡±

    ¡°Hyaaaap,e on¡ª!¡±

    ¡°-Boom, hehe, it exploded- right?¡±

    Bobae and Biyemi looked at each other with puzzled expressions.

    ¡°Ehhhh¡­ What?¡±

    Including Kijung, the other Byulcho members also raised their heads. There was certainly light. But the murky light that exploded in the air had already disappeared, leaving only smoke rising in its ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Smoke in the sky?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not light again! It¡¯s another explosion.¡±

    As Bobae pointed her finger towards the sky, Kijung hurriedly raised his shield, but his expression turned despondent at the mention that followed.

    ¡°Ugh! Bobae! I have to put all my strength into defense! Stop making me do these exercises and tell me clearly when the guy is attacking-¡±

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, where is it!?¡±

    Interrupting Kijung¡¯sints, a tremendous scream was heard. It was rtively close, so the members of the Starlite rushed around, shouting.

    ¡°Kay! Over there!¡±

    The first to spot it was Tale. Everyone turned their heads in the direction he indicated.

    ¡°The Corrupted World Tree Forest¡­ is that it?¡±

    ¡°Kiki¡­ it seems blurry. Bobae, what do you see?¡±

    Jin Gonggong and Biyemi squinted but couldn¡¯t make out a clear figure either. Bobae, watching in that direction using a skill, had a dynamic change in expression.

    ¡°Waaah! It¡¯s a huge thing!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Bobae-ssi?¡±

    Kijung asked, but Bobae didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°And¡­ it¡¯s being held by¡­ Luger?¡±

    No, perhaps that was the right answer. The eyes of Leeha, looking at the image, widened.

    ¡°Wait, did I mishear that? Luger?¡±

 Chapter 795

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 795

    ¡°Luger?¡±

    Kijung squinted in confusion.

    ¡°When you say ¡®Luger¡¯, which Luger are you talking about?¡±

    But Bobae was just as puzzled.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. That Luger¡­ I feel like he disappeared for a while, but when did hee back? No, how long has he been here?¡±

    Bobae corrected herself. Did hee upon hearing the news of the arrival of Gibrid and Chimera Legion? But knowing his human nature, he wouldn¡¯t be helping anyone in this situation. Unless, of course, he had already been here for several days.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. I didn¡¯t see him¡­ How did he manage to sneak in there? The Corrupted World Tree Forest is near where we were guarding.¡±

    Teleportation was possible around the Corrupted World Tree Forest. It meant you could store locations by carefully skimming the boundaries of the corrupted area, but it was always heavily monitored due to the possibility of operatives from the Demon Army, including the Demon King, using it as a contact point.

    ¡°He snuck in there without being noticed? Maybe he teleported from a much further ce, seizing the opportunity during a yawn.¡±

    Why would he want to go there, though? Was it something he remembered hearing? Leeha was not one to get so curious. The more he thought about it, the more questions arose, and there seemed to be no simple answers.

    undefined

    ¡°But it¡¯s possible that¡­¡±

    ¡°Even Leeha-nim¡¯s gunfire is iparable to that, Kikkit.¡±

    Jin Gonggong plugged his ears as Byumi trembled noticeably from the loud noise. The vibration that started in front of the Corrupted World Tree Forest reached far-off ces without losing its intensity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this person Luger is there, but at least his intentions seem to align with ours.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The Manticores are maneuvering in the air.¡±

    As everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Luger, Tale observed the enemy¡¯s movements that Luger seemed to be targeting.

    It seemed like the Chimera Legion was nning to eliminate the interference force known as Star-Cross, using Lugermon as vanguard. However, their movements suddenly came to a halt. The reason?

    Without a second thought, ¡°Because of Luger.¡±

    As evidence, while the Chimeras remained stationary, the Manticores in the air began to move actively and in unison.

    undefined

    ¡°They seem to be avoiding something.¡±

    In response to someone¡¯s words, Bobae swiftly retorted, ¡°No, they¡¯re not trying to avoid it. They¡¯re coiling. Clearly! They¡¯re coiling!¡±

    ¡°Not that! Go back!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re recoiling again?!¡±

    The conversation was nearly indiscernible due to the uproar.

    Although they shouted at each other as if cursing, none of them took their eyes off the Manticores. Swirling in different directions, then converging back together, it seemed like they were flowing outwards or maneuvering to evade, only to mix back in. Watching them, Kijung felt a sense of unease.

    It was evidently not the usual method of monster movement. The Manticores moved as if they already knew how to avoid attacks and sow confusion.

    ¡°Teehee¡­ employing tactics,¡± one of them remarked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Each time they gather in one ce¡ª¡±

    And the first to figure out why the Manticores were moving that way was Biyemi. Biyemi pointed towards the center of the Corrupted World Tree Forest.

    ¡­!

    Smoke rose along with mes at that spot. ¡°Are they¡­ shooting?¡±

    ¡°Lugermon is shooting!¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re doing that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kiskis, perhaps they¡¯re trying to make it impossible to pinpoint who¡¯s firing by only shooting when they gather and disperse again?¡±

    Feeling dumbfounded by Biyemi¡¯s analysis, Kijung found it absurd that these seemingly brainless creatures were undergoing evolution. But that was not the only astonishing thing.

    If those monsters have already identified and analyzed their opponents before they¡¯ve even fully grasped what¡¯s going on, and have prepared a countermeasure ordingly, would that mean they¡¯ve evolved beyond creatures that merely form stablemunities within the monster intelligence spectrum?

    ¡°This is incredible¡­ Compared to the other Chimera, even if we don¡¯t know about them, Manticores are certainly real in terms of their intelligence level that surpasses species that build peaceful social structures.¡±

    ¡°What about Bobae-nim, and Luger-nim?¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re still alive? Th-That blue,yered, long, huge thing is visible as it is!¡±

    Bobae struggled to describe the indescribable ¡°something.¡±

    She was observing it carefully. Luger seemed to be using roots jutting out from the Contaminated World Tree forest as some sort of cover, remaining motionless.

    ¡°Hmm, does that mean they¡¯re not going to flee¡­¡»¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ What are they doing now? Someone watching might think it¡¯s a showdown between monsters with guts.¡±

    What kind of battle is this, exactly? Watching two entities exchanging bombardments while maintaining a distance of at least three meters apart, Kijung couldn¡¯t help but find it entertaining.

    Despite the intense appearance, they had only exchanged three shots in total ¨C two from Luger¡¯s side and one from Lugermon¡¯s. The Manticores, lying prone, were once again regrouping. The moment they fully gathered, another shot would be fired.

    ¡°Luger seems to be in danger¡­ Should I go and help?¡±

    Kijung suggested, concerned.

    ¡°How soon do you think you can get there, Kijung? Are you nning to use ¡ºDinosaur Transformation¡» here?¡±

    ¡°Well, even so! It would be challenging if Luger were to die! Besides, except for my older hyung, this is the longest distance shooting I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡±

    Suddenly, explosions erupted from both sides. A giant me erupted into the air, apanied by ck smoke, and dust rose from the contaminated Forest of the World Tree.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so loud!¡±

    ¡°Can attacks really take ce just with sound? How on earth are the parties enduring this?¡±

    A thunderous noise from thebined explosions struck the senses.

    ¡°More importantly, check on the status of Luger and Lugermon! Hurry!¡±

    Kijung yelled amidst themotion.

    ¡°It seems like he missed a bit! Was the distance too short? The Manticores seem dazed!¡±

    ¡°Luger¡¯s side also¡­ while the surrounding roots have been severed, it seems like he isn¡¯t dead. But if things continue this way, it could get dangerous next time!¡±

    Jin Gonggong and Bobae assessed the conditions on each side. Kijung pondered once again.

    If he were to use ¡ºDinosaur Transformation¡» and rush in at an explosive speed, he might reach Luger before the next bombardment. However, if the Chimeras and Gibrid pushed in during his movement, there would be no way to deal with them.

    ¡°Darn, should I leave that side to Luger after all? Does Luger truly understand this situation¡­ understand? He understood it?¡±

    Kijung suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. If Luger trulyprehended the current situation and how to handle it, there might be a silver lining. Has Luger already perceived the moment when the monsters gather to shoot, and is now targeting that timing?

    At the meeting of individuals who seemed to be quite capable of analysis even while exposed to the risks of bombardment, the truth surfaced. And if Luger is able to react without falling behind even with their remarkable response, what does that say about his capabilities?

    As Kijung was astonished by this realization, the smoke on both sides dissipated.

    ¡°The blue hue on Luger¡¯s side¡­ Oh, it seems to have intensified.¡±

    ¡°It got stronger?¡±

    ¡°Well, not exactly stronger, but maybe denser? Earlier, it seemed a bit more translucent¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, could it be your eyes that have adjusted to it?¡±

    ¡°Anyway-¡±

    ¡°Wait! The scattered Manticores are regrouping. They mighte back together!¡±

    Jin Gonggong shouted as he listened to the conversation between Bobae and Biyemi.

    ¡°We might need to use it soon, does Luger have a shield? Probably has a defensive skill or two, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, with the money earned under the name of ¡ºMercenary of War¡», he should have a few essories with defensive options.¡±

    Biyemi gave a realistic answer to Bobae¡¯s concern, but Jin Gonggong wasn¡¯t too concerned about such talk. The Manticores were converging towards a spot, visible even to the members of Starlight far away.

    Then, what about Luger?

    ¡°Of course-¡±

    At that moment, the Manticores converged at a point. Jin Gonggong turned his head towards the Corrupted World Tree Forest just as they gathered.

    ¡°-Let¡¯s aim.¡±

    And witnessed a burst of blue fireworks erupting from that spot. From one ce in the Chimera Legion, a low, vibrating cry echoed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°This feels awful! It¡¯s like someone¡¯s massaging your head too hard!¡±

    ¡°The Manticores¡­ the Manticores are moving again.¡±

    It didn¡¯t feel like there was any effect of an attack or being affected by any abnormal status. Yet, enough was happening to cause difort. Simultaneously, the Manticores began flying somewhere.

    ¡°They¡¯re heading towards Luger!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! They¡¯re fast. Tale-hyungnim, please handle this side! ¡ºDinosaur Transformation¡»!¡±

    Their direction of flight was clear. The Corrupted World Tree Forest, which meant their target was Luger!

    Jin Gonggong immediately activated her skill and rushed forward.

    ¡°Whoa!? This feeling! It¡¯s like something out of a movie!¡±

    Dinosaur Transformationpletely altered her usual perspective, as if looking through the eyes of a fierce beast, enhancing the ability to see every movement of each target in detail.

    ¡°If this feeling allows me to predict the enemy¡¯s attack direction almost perfectly, using this skill will make tanking even more perfect, right?¡±

    With a gaze fixed on Luger, Jin Gonggong organized her thoughts.

    She was not as surprised as others, as she could already deduce what was happening. ¡ºLuger Neiiiim-!¡»

    With a speed akin to a cheetah running, it was usible to reduce a 3-m distance in an instant. However, being slower than a Manticoresunched from the air was uneptable! So, Kijung was shouting his lungs out to both announce his arrival and catch the Manticores¡¯ attention as he arrived.

    At that moment, even Leeha who was watching the screen couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°Luger, that purple¡­ wait, huh? What is that!?¡±

    A purple light emerged from Luger¡¯s side in the forest. Even though the distance was considerable, the figure that appeared with the light was easily recognizable by Kijung and Leeha.

    A fedora slung low and a fluttering coat. Unlike before, the coat was now stained with specks of dirt. It might have seemed out of ce, but to Leeha, it strangely suited him well.

    A needlessly stylish man. A guy with the experience to carry himself like a protagonist.

    ¡°Ki, Kidd!? The Three Musketeers¡¯ teleportation!¡±

    Suddenly appearing beside Luger with a loud crack was Kidd. The distance between Kijung and Luger & Kidd was about 400 meters. As Kijung¡¯s view in the video zoomed in on them, ha couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter in disbelief.

    ¡°¡­ Will they prattle if they meet at length?¡±

    Luger and Kidd were exchanging banter, pointing their guns at each other. What on earth were they discussing? Couldn¡¯t they sense the tension? Leeha shook his head.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Those two are-¡±

    Kidd turned his body. Luger, standing decisively, adjusted his stance. The translucent blue object that seemed to engulf Luger¡¯s entire body appeared even more clearly.

    The charging Manticores were a mere 100 meters away from them. Kijung, holding up his shield, still had about 2300 meters to reach them.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Even if Kijung were to arrive, or even if he didn¡¯t, there would be no issue now. Despite the banter, a more trustworthy ally than anyone else. Since Kidd¡¯s appearance, luger¡¯s face exuded even more confidence.

    ¡°-The rivals I have no choice but to acknowledge- Bullshit, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say they¡¯re the craziest guys in Middle Earth.¡±

    Fixing his ¡®expression¡¯ in light of his thoughts, Leeha continued watching the video. The Desperado and Cannoneer began to ignite with excitement. A smile graced Leeha¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 796

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 796

    ¡ºKidd! Luger! Behind me-¡»

    ¡º-uh¡­need to retreat?¡»

    Kijung¡¯s voice cracked oddly.

    What poured out towards the charging Manticores were no longer suitable to be called ¡®bullets.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Fo- no, Kidd, what are you shooting now? I can¡¯t even see-¡±

    Even those with extensive knowledge of firearms were finding it difficult to grasp what kind of attack was beingunched. The only thing known was that their attacks were quite effective!

    ¡°Kkiieee-!¡±

    ¡°Kaaaah! Kaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Kwahaha! Tremble in fear! No matter what, you¡¯ll only end up as a sacrifice for Acht-Acht!¡±

    undefined

    ¡°How many were hit by that brutish attack? All those Manticores were killed by my attack.¡±

    ¡°Ha, don¡¯t make meugh! What kind of attack did you do with that toy gun-¡±

    ¡°That toy gun? Will youe to your senses when you¡¯ve got a hole in your forehead from my toy gun?¡±

    Kijung¡¯s footsteps gradually slowed. There was no longer any strength left in him to tremble. The charging Manticores quickly changed direction and began to flee faster than before, while Kidd and Luger, impressed with their aplishments, were indulging in childish banter.

    ¡°Hey¡­what¡¯s going on? Th-the Manticores-¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Did Leeha send you to spy on us? Where is that idiot Leeha now?¡±

    Kidd and Luger¡¯s gazes turned to Kijung simultaneously. Despite Kidd¡¯s eyes showing a hint of wariness and Luger openly teasing, Kijung did not react at all. The Manticores scattered on the ground werepletely roasted.

    ¡°First, twenty-two¡­ Lugermon died there, so twenty-one. Acht added to that death?¡±

    Only about a dozen Manticores remained on Gibrid faction¡¯s side. Countless users, including Byulcho, had been trying to kill the Manticores all along.

    undefined

    They couldn¡¯t let the Chimaeras increase any further. Taking into ount the number of chimeras produced by a single manticore, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that one manticore is worth a thousand chimeras.

    ¡°Even if we conservatively estimate, it¡¯s worth at least 500 chimeras. In fact, even the Pope himself mentioned that depending on the individual characteristics, one manticore is worth a thousand chimeras. However, over the past few months, including the involvement of outsiders like the Nanda Guild, only three manticores were captured.¡±

    As Kidd¡¯s bullets ¡ª even if they managed to capture one per shot, it was considered a significant achievement ¡ª with just two people, in less than twenty minutes, they had already taken down eleven manticores.

    ¡°Surelyst time¡­ we couldn¡¯t deliver a direct hit. No, it should be seen that way based on the manticore¡¯s design itself. Firearms don¡¯t work well. Theypletely abandon long-range attacks, and quickly evade close-range attacks, making them difficult opponents, Gibrid¡¯spanion¡­ monster.¡±

    Looking at Kidd and Luger, Kijung opened his mouth again.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Counting your kills?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to show Leeha, but now that it¡¯se to this, maybe it¡¯s better to be thorough in selecting.¡±

    Kidd walked towards Kijung, alternately looking at Luger and Kijung.

    ¡°I was definitely faster than you, luger. All that¡¯s left is between Leeha and me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! You came to brag to me as soon as ¡®it¡¯ was over! At that point, I was already finished. So, I¡¯m first, you¡¯re second¡ª Leeha, of course, is third! It¡¯s the same as it was during the Three Musketeers!¡±

    ¡ºBy the way¡­ since earlier, what are you talking about¡­¡»

    Meanwhile, Kijung thought to himself. People who can be considered rivals to Leeha aren¡¯t in their right minds. Seeing this, Kidd and Luger shouted simultaneously.

    ¡°Ask when the time forpleting the second job advancement was. Then we¡¯ll know who¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°-first! Hahahaha! Most likely me!¡±

    ¡ºThe second job advancement?¡» Kijung¡¯s tone changed as the video cut off. Leeha then realized something.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything to Kijung, did I?¡±

    What might Kijung be thinking right now? While the two fools in the video were determined to determine who ranked first, what was Kijung pondering?

    Of course, Leeha didn¡¯t need to worry about that. It had only been a few minutes since he sent the video to Leeha, and coincidentally, Leeha¡¯s phone was ringing.

    ¡°K-Kijung¡ª¡±

    Kijung: Uh, it¡¯s really disappointing. How could you not say a word? Jin Gonggong knew.

    ¡°-Uh, well, that¡¯s¡­ I was about to tell you now!¡±

    Kijung: Now? Oh, so you were about to tell me now?

    ¡°I-I need to seed first, right? You¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s the second job advancement or what, or maybe the third advancement, right?¡±

    Hearing Kijung¡¯s cold voice, Leeha hastily made excuses. While there was some logic to the excuse, upon closer inspection, it was quite a far-fetched exnation.

    Kijung: Eong-ah couldn¡¯t understand the context of it? Didn¡¯t even know just by looking at the quest title?

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s not it. Heh heh, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to drag you into it unnecessarily. You said you roughly heard about it from Jin Gonggong? Do you think you can win a battle targeting 30,000 Giants like you?¡±

    It was just as Leeha had once thought. Members of the Byulcho were not the target of the quest. Engaging inbat with Giants meant bearing 80% of the burden and penalties to be younger.

    No matter how close he was to Leeha, he couldn¡¯t rashly jump in. No, the problem would only worsen if he did jump in. His ownplicated feelings caused by their friendship would then be an issue.

    Kijung: If Hyung had called me!

    ¡°If I had called you?¡±

    Of course, Kijung wouldn¡¯t have done that. If Leeha had called, Kijung would have even dived into a pit of fire with explosives. Nevertheless, Kijung didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    Kijung: ¡­ No. So, did you seed?

    ¡°Of course, brat. From now on, I¡¯m not a Musketeer anymore!¡±

    -And then?

    ¡°White- Well¡­ um¡­ White-¡±

    Kijung: White?

    Leeha barely managed to calm down his suddenly flushed face. He realized that speaking that word out loud was more embarrassing than he had thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh! Ha, ¡ºWhite Reaper¡»! You¡¯re a Holy Knight too.¡±

    Kijung: Wow!? White Reaper? Your job name is White Reaper? Awesome! What¡¯s this? Hyung, that¡¯s so cool!

    ¡°Yeah? Cool?¡±

    Kijung: Exactly! White Reaper, man, amazing! Alexander¡¯s second job is Dragon Knight, which is just typical! With a name like White Reaper, you sound like you¡¯re the top rank!?

    However, Leeha was the only one feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°Well, about that second job advancement, is there a distinction as well?¡±

    He also had some questions as he heard Kijung¡¯s flustered voice through the receiver. What is the difference if someone¡¯s job title is closer to amon noun with someone¡¯s job title being closer to a proper noun. ?

    ¡®Is there a connection between the achievements of the Infamous Ghost of the Past? Hmm, then could there be someone inheriting something from a ¡ºwell-known¡» figure from the past rather than a notorious one?¡¯

    What about those who receive overwhelmingly positive evaluations from NPCs and undergo a second job change after receiving special keywords from them? What is the difficulty level of the second job change? Such thoughts briefly crossed Leeha¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t continue to dwell on them any longer.

    He had a mountain of things to answer to the excitable Kijung, and he himself had things he wanted to figure out.

    ¡°Already two hours since the recording?¡±

    Kijung: Yes. That should be enough. Since it includes Middle Earth time, it would have been about half a day by that standard.

    Within the scene recorded by Kijung is the moment when Lugerpleted his second job advancement. From that moment on, Kidd would have alsopleted his second job advancement. And the time of the recording? It¡¯s almost identical to when I underwent the advancement, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    So, who among the Three Musketeerspleted the first second job advancement?

    Regardless of whether it was Doctor Doom Rubini or not, it felt like one could foresee the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be noisy every time we meet.¡±

    After a pleasant conversation with Kijung, Leehay down on the bed. Even lying down, the smile on my face did not fade.

    ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Indeed, our side leaking information is inevitable. They know what they know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to start. It¡¯ll be good for us if they don¡¯t show up, why are you making such a fuss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be so calm! Minis is being dispatched in five days, you know that?¡±

    Shin Nara mmed the conference room table, raising her voice. Lark nodded, whether approving or not. It was an attitude that he had experienced this ¡®pattern¡¯ too many times.

    ¡°Not only Minis, but also Shazrashian and Kraven. It¡¯s arge-scale dispatch directly under the¡¯s order! How casually¡­¡±

    ¡°Be precise in your expression. It¡¯s not a dispatch but a deployment.¡±

    Shin Nara pointed out with a sharp tone, to which Lark smiled.

    ¡°Then you should also use the right title. It¡¯s scheduled to depart in five days as the ¡ºOfficial Joint Deployment Force for the Development of the Sacred and Peaceful Erika Continent, and Economic and Military Cooperation between the Two Continents, lope Continent¡». It¡¯s so long that, already among the users, the abbreviated term ¡ºSacred Alliance¡» has been adopted. Departure schedule, affiliated countries, country-specific deployment forces, ah, right, not forces but ¡®personnel,¡¯ but anyway, searching the inte reveals a stream of information. At this point, it¡¯s not appropriate to say ¡®internal information has leaked,¡¯ right?¡±

    Shin Nara couldn¡¯t say anything in response to Lark¡¯s words. She knew as well.

    ¡°But¡­ it will be even more difficult to block if Faust and Igor show up after the knights have left.¡±

    However, Faust and Igor had not appeared even once since that day. This fact confused Shin Nara¡¯s mind. Having suffered enough anxiety about ¡®defense¡¯ after Petyr¡¯s assassination attempt to Fibiel¡¯s king, it was due to the unease that arose in her mind that caused her to be caught in a loop.

    Lark patted her slumped shoulders.

    ¡°I understand your feelings, Nara-ssi. But now that things havee to this point, focusing on that side is a waste of brainpower. It would be more like you to quickly find Bluebeard and Chiyou in the New Continent to facilitate Igor and Faust¡¯s return. That¡¯s more like the Nara-ssi, right? You¡¯ll soon be the ¡ºSwift Swordsster¡»! No, was it ¡ºSwift Knight¡»?¡±

    ¡°Swordsman! Chee, always pretending to be interested-¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right. The quest has made some progress, right?¡±

    As a faint smile crept onto Shin Nara¡¯s lips, Lark quickly changed the subject.

    Shin Nara, who had just looked lifeless moments before, regained her vigor and opened the quest window.

    ¡°No, thanks to you, Lark, we seem to have passed the first one¡­ but strictly speaking, since it has nothing to do with Lepanto, it¡¯s difficult.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s true. The second job advancement shouldn¡¯t be easy. I heard that Leeha¡¯s situation has been quite serious recently; there might be something for us there as well.¡±

    ¡°Leeha? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you know, Shin Nara-ssi?¡±

    Lark asked in a tone warning against lying, but Shin Nara¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Seeing her blink herrge eyes, Lark sighed in realization.

    ¡°So Leeha managed to quell the rumors of going into Fibiel¡­ Anyway, that president is quite something.¡±

    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Why is Leeha-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. There¡¯s nothing bad about it, well¡­ should I say it¡¯s a bad thing for the Shazzarians¡¯ giants?¡±

    Lark recalled the information he had heard. It was a series of unbelievable events.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to face 30,000 troops without going crazy. If it were me¡­¡±

    He briefly gripped the hilt of his sword and then lowered his head.

    ¡°There seems to be no way. Not right now.¡±

    Seeing him grin, Shin Nara urged him further, but Lark didn¡¯t easily offer an answer.

    ¡°Just know that bing the ¡ºSwift Swordsster¡» is going to be incredibly difficult.¡±

    ¡°Why! Why would you say that, Lark-ssi!¡±

    ¡°I mean, ask Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°If I ask Leeha-ssi, will I get an answer? You havepleted the second job advancement¡­ right?¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s expression quickly changed. She was also a user who felt disappointed if she couldn¡¯t catch clues!

    Even with Lark¡¯s reaction, the oue was easily predictable. Lark extended ten fingers towards her and nodded his head.

 Chapter 797

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 797

    ¡°Kkuu¡­ It¡¯s a perfect score, a perfect score. That¡¯s why I like Nara-ssi.¡±

    ¡°W- What are you talking about!¡±

    Even while receiving Shin Nara¡¯s punches, Larkughed. However, hisughter was not purely joyful.

    Although he seeded in diverting Shin Nara¡¯s attention, in reality, nothing had been resolved. The issue with Igor and Faust, the issue with Chiyou, and the strange events happening recently¡ªall of them.

    ¡®What are they aiming for exactly? At this point, not a single person knew for sure. In fact, even Chiyou, who was in Bluebeard¡¯s side, had not yet properly set his direction.

    ¡ù ¡ù

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Are you sure about this?¡±

    Leeha nced yfully at the other person, but their expression wasn¡¯t good. Karelin quickly cleared his throat and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I understand your intention, but¡­ not in a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s right. Haha, I¡¯m sorry. Hey, it¡¯s not like I was suggesting that the mighty Shazrashian Federation snuck in some toxic uses or anything like that. With the whole continent in an uproartely, I just thought you might have missed something while dealing with that!¡±

    undefined

    He quickly tried to y it off, but there was no way Karelin and the Shazrashian president NPC wouldn¡¯t catch onto Leeha¡¯s intent. To doubt the other party at a signing ceremony, especially after negotiations had concluded, was a blunder too embarrassing to call merely a ¡®mistake.¡¯

    Having been tricked countless times by NPCs in Middle Earth, ihwa was naturally cautious.

    ¡®Besides, it¡¯s so thick. Still, ugrun said it was okay, so it should be fine.¡¯

    Though he wasn¡¯t sure what or how much ugrunn knew about the humans¡¯ agreements, he figured trusting a dragon¡¯s AI was better than his own judgment.

    Leeha quickly finished signing.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Then, as stated in the terms of the agreement, we will send manpower for the northern resource development starting today, so we ask for your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Don¡¯t worry. I will inform ¡®White Reaper¡¯ beforehand.¡±

    Leeha shook hands with the president and took the documents. The president¡¯s hand was at least three timesrger than Leeha¡¯s palm, but it was the president who flinched when they shook hands. Watching this scene sadly, Karelin guided Leeha out of the reception room.

    ¡°Leeha-nim, are you not going to the New Continent?¡±

    undefined

    ¡°I¡¯m writing. I think I¡¯ll be staying in the Old Continent area for a while. What about Karelin-nim?¡±

    When Leeha logged in after a short nap, it was already three days past in Middle Earth. He also checked the bustling discussions about the ¡ºSacred Alliance¡».

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s a must. I missed out on a major quest, but¡­ I can¡¯t afford to miss arge-scale event.¡±

    ¡°Well, saying that makes me feel embarrassed. Haha.¡±

    Karelin, a Ranker and a representative user of Shazrashian, was always in the loop. In fact, it was safe to say that practically all the top rankers from each country were involved.

    ¡°Talking with Nara-ssi really helped.¡±

    As soon as he logged in, Leeha began chatting excitedly with Nara, discussing everything from Igor and Faust¡¯s trends to the true motives behind the ¡ºSacred Alliance¡».

    ¡°It was a deployment of developmental resources by the Alliance¡¯s standpoint.¡±

    From the perspective of the Ezwen Kingdom, it might not be easy to associate words like ¡®war¡¯ or ¡®military power¡¯.

    It could be viewed as an issue of pacifism, but in this case, it seems more about preventing a situation that could escte into something serious, right? But that¡¯s the situation within Middle Earth.

    Leeha pondered on other matters, contemting the hidden meanings behind it.

    ¡®We should look at it from a gaming perspective. The ¡®real reason¡¯ for not using such words?¡¯

    Given the current situation, if military forces were deployed and a war broke out, the administrators might unintentionally trigger an early war.

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility of the storyline and timeline getting tangled¡­ isn¡¯t there.¡±

    At this point, with the Third Human-Demon War not yet happening, how should they prepare for a potential ¡®war¡¯ by deploying ¡®military forces¡¯? Hence, within the Ezwen Kingdom in Middle Earth, those words were all removed.

    ¡°Phew! If that¡¯s the case, Lark really is something.¡±

    Nevertheless, what led to this line of thought was mainly due to Lark, which was impressive but also somewhat disappointing for him. Since Shin Nara ryed words verbatim, Leeha was able to understand it well.

    Leeha: I guess that¡¯s what¡¯s happening.

    Nara: Huh? What do you mean?

    Leeha: They¡¯re trying to manipte users to prevent the outbreak of the Third Human-Demon Great War. While doing so, they hide expressions like ¡®military forces¡¯ and ¡®war¡¯ by deploying such massive forces¡­ There¡¯s only one oue.¡±

    ¡ºThe 3rd Human-Demon War¡»

    Lark considered it a foregone conclusion, though he had added an unfortunate caveat.

    ¡°Well, if the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯ gets thoroughly crushed, then the Third War between Humans and Demons or whatever will just be over anyway.¡±

    Even though it was a casual conversation with Shin Nara, it felt like Lark¡¯s voice was echoing. Not only his voice, but also his subtly sly expression.

    However, it was undeniable that there was logic in his words. It was not just for the development of the New Continent, as the assembled forces were truly formidable even if they gathered the best NPCs and knights from all over the Lope Continent.

    ¡°Thank you for not using the bombs when the 8 knights approached.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t use them, but I couldn¡¯t. Karelin-nim¡¯s orders were so quick and precise that there was no time to do so.¡±

    At that point, there were no more bombs to use. Bottleneck had only responded once to Leeha¡¯s request, and Leeha had also benefited greatly from it, so there was no need to push further.

    Of course, Leeha did not disclose that fact, and indeed, Karelin¡¯smand was excellent, so Leeha¡¯s ¡°lip service¡± was effective.

    ¡°Hehe, I see. It would have been better if we could have approached a little faster before the Human Flesh Hunter ¨C no, before the White Reaper¡¯s ultimate move detonated. Or¡­ when Leeha went offline.¡±

    Karelin subtly revealed his inner thoughts.

    While it was already over, there was no way not to feel regret. If Leeha hadn¡¯t used the bombs, if the White Reaper¡¯s ultimate move hadn¡¯t existed. Or if he had waited a few more days until Leeha logged out, would he have not been defeated?

    Leeha understood what Karelin¡¯s words meant. Of course, there was only one possible response Leeha could give.

    ¡°Even if I was not there, the White Reaper¡¯s ¡®ultimate move¡¯ would have gone off¡­ are you saying you would have given me a few days? Hehe, would I have just politely logged out?¡±

    Interrupting Karelin¡¯s thoughts, Leeha added more to his words.

    ¡°At least another five thousand would have died. No, maybe even enough to blow up the whole Hamina Castle¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are you making that face again? What, do you really think I would do that? Hehe, Karelin-nim, you¡¯re something else!¡±

    As Leeha burst intoughter, Karelin¡¯s expression quickly stiffened. Karelin was aware that there was a sufficient possibility of such events actually urring.

    ¡°Right, right. Do you remember what I told you before?¡±

    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s what I desire as well.¡±

    As Karelin extended his hand for a handshake, Leeha grasped it. Karelin had clearly said it before.

    Let¡¯s not meet as enemies next time. Leeha also wanted that. What could be gained from turning a wrestler who had developed a ridiculous skill called ¡°Absolute Judgment: Grab¡± into an enemy? Above all, there were many questions about how far the potential of that skill could go.

    ¡°If youe to the New Continent, please contact me.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Oh, by the way, there are many people I want to introduce to Karelin-nim, you know? There¡¯s also the person in charge of the Paleos in the New Continent, and even the strongest knight of our Fibiel. If we think about the future tasks, it¡¯ll be beneficial for us to get to know each other.¡±

    Karelin couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of the existence of Ram Hwayeon and the Shin Nara. Leeha nodded and grabbed the crystal ball.

    Then he added, ¡°I would like to ask you a favor. I will contact you soon. As soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°But will really be quick. Maybe we¡¯ll contact within an hour-¡±

    Swaaaah¡­ |!

    With a bright sh, the figures of Leeha and ugrunn disappeared. Karelin chuckled and shook his head lightly.

    ¡°Unpredictable person. What business could possibly require contacting within an hour?¡±

    Unpredictable?

    Karelin was simply ignorant about Leeha. Leeha had gone to a small city in the western part of Shazrashian.

    ¡ù

    ¡ºPandirand People: Whereabouts¡»

    Description:

    ¡°Can you tell my fellow countrymen that they can live without discrimination anymore, that they cane out? In the name of the ¡®White Reaper.¡¯ I don¡¯t have much time, so I ask urgently.¡±

    Shimo¡¯s soul was gradually fading. Although the Paldrinians are hidden throughout the Shazrashian Federation, there is no need to find them all. After finding surviving Paldrinians, deliver the abolition of discrimination in the name of the ¡®White Reaper.¡¯

    Mission: Find at least one Paldrinian within 50 days.

    Reward: ¡ºPandirand People: Truth¡», ¡ºWhite Reaper: Keen Eyes¡¯¡». Condition for Failure: If the deadline is exceeded (remaining time: 47 days).

    Penalty for Failure: Quest route will be deleted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a very tight deadline¡­ It¡¯s fine, I just need to find one person.¡±

    These were the thoughts of Leeha as he confirmed the quest he had received from Shimo just before logging out. It had been about three days already, but the quest conditions were rtively easy. Leeha thought that if he carefully investigated the non-giant NPCs, he would somehow make a connection. He had already confirmed through inte search that there were non-giant NPCs in the city he had currently moved to.

    ¡°The reward is one linked quest¡­ and, hehehe, hehehe!¡±

    ¡ºPandred People: Truth¡» was definitely a linked quest.

    What would the next quest be?

    Leeha remembered.

    When he and the White Reaper fought against the 30,000-strong giant army, what had he sketched into the grand strategy map?

    ¡°Explosives and wind¡­ The nuances he mentioned back then were definitely like that!¡±

    If he could read the wind?

    Even now, Leeha instinctively read and calcted the wind, but seeing it firsthand and feeling it were different stories.

    Leeha touched his head as ugrunn chuckled.

    ¡°Why? Is your hair falling out? Humans have many categories like that.¡±

    ¡°What? Is it falling out?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now. But in the past, in books I read, humans often ended up like that due to family history.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! You startled me. Well, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d go bald in Middle Earth¡­¡±

    Leeha was touching his head because of the rare Harpy hat. If he could read the wind¡­

    He could change to a hat with a better option.

    ¡°I¡¯m still uncertain how to utilize it. Hmm, it would be difficult to shoot if it¡¯s a ce like the Eternal Snow Mountain.¡±

    ¡°But how do you find that human¡¯s kin? It¡¯s not something you can ssify with mana detection.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    As Leeha organized his thoughts, ugrunn spoke to his again. He had logged out to relieve fatigue and to gather information on the inte. However, the ultimate reason why Leeha, who was closer to being a Middle Earth addict, could afford to rx a bit was something else.

    ¡ºAchievement: Hero of Shazirashian Minority (S-)¡»

    Congrattions! Your name is rising and falling among the nationals of the small countries before the Federation. Most of the giants may not be pleased with the Shazirashian Federation¡¯s dominance, but as someone who strove to abolish the bigotry and discrimination practiced by them, they will remember you.

    Rewards: Strength +7, agility +7, intelligence +7

    Intimacy with non-Giant races in Shazrashian Federation +30%

    You are the first registrant of the achievement ¡ºHero of Shazirashian Minority¡». Up to the third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, with an additional 200% applied to the existing effects.

    Effect: Strength +14, agility +14, intelligence +14

    Intimacy with non-Giant races in Shazrashian Federation +60%

 Chapter 798

    Arcane Sniper [Matan¡¯s Shooter] Chapter 798

    ¡°They will find me even if I don¡¯t seek them out.¡±

    Although the affinity increased by 90% was a notable achievement, Leeha¡¯s focus was on the aspect of ¡®hospitality¡¯.

    Wasn¡¯t it natural to be hospitable if affinity increased?

    Even so, why was the option of hospitality specifically included?

    ¡°It must be some sort of trap. Maybe if that achievement isn¡¯t acquired, it would be impossible to find the Pandril Inhabitants, or something along those lines.¡±

    Having been deceived by Middle Earth more than once, Leeha instinctively felt this was the key to resolving the current quest.

    ¡°Well, this should be the ce. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Leeha and ugun opened the creaky door of a shabby general store and stepped inside.

    The NPC standing at the counter was certainly not a Giant.

    * * *

    undefined

    ¡°Um¡­ Hello.¡±

    Leeha greeted the NPC store owner. The heavily fur-d Lizardia grinned broadly, revealing a set of sharp teeth.

    ¡°A precious guest has arrived at such a humble ce. Wee, Leeha.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a Giant, indeed¡­ but it wasn¡¯t a human either.

    ¡°A Lizardia? In a winter country like this?¡±

    Lizardians were generally found in Fibiel and Minis.

    lizard folk could utilize 120% of their physical abilities in hot climates.

    As a result, they were scarce in ces dominated by the sea like Kraven or snowy fields like Shazrashian.

    This tendency was particrly true for NPCs, except for certain yers who enjoyed unconventional gamey.

    ¡°At any rate, it¡¯s not a Pandril.¡±

    undefined

    Feeling a bit disappointed, Leeha awkwardly nodded and started to look around the shop. Upon seeing Leeha¡¯s crestfallen expression, ugun offered some constion.

    ¡ªDon¡¯t be too down because it¡¯s not human. Another one will show up when we keep searching. They already recognized you as Leeha.

    ¡ªThat¡¯s a good thing, but¡­ sigh.

    Surprised to find a Lizardia, Leeha paused momentarily.

    Nevertheless, he had to ask. He decided to speak up. After all, the Lizardia might also be part of a discriminated minority, potentially having some connection to the Pandril people.

    Just as he was gathering his thoughts, the Lizardia NPC came out from behind the counter.

    The Lizardia, who had been smiling at Leeha, walked to the entrance and started locking the door.

    ¡°Uh, umm? Excuse me©¤¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°What is¡­¡±

    Click, ck¡ª!

    In an unusual manner for a general store, the Lizardia secured multiple locks on the door before turning back to Leeha.

    It was Leeha who stopped ugun from gathering mana.

    ¡ªWe shouldn¡¯t fight.

    ¡ªI¡¯ll just be prepared.

    ¡ªNo, not even preparation. Um, just hold them in a state of paralysis with the quietest magic.

    ¡ªWhat?

    ¡ªWe can¡¯t risk causing dys here.

    The Lizardia smiled while looking at him. It was clear the Lizardia wouldn¡¯t attack first.

    However, another aplishment weighed on Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡´Achievement: Under surveince by the Shazrashian Federation (A+)¡µ

    Shall I congratte you?

    In a way, you have been recognized by a nation! They may call it ¡®unofficial¡¯, but everyone associated with them will be ¡®officially¡¯ monitoring you! You better not cause any trouble within that country¡¯s territory.

    Reward: Agility +8, stamina +5, willpower +5

    If caught by guards or higher NPCs within the territory of that country, every merit point -500

    ¡®I¡¯m already at minus a thousand! If I get caught again and lose -500 each time¡­!¡¯

    She worried about getting banned from the Shazrashian Federation.

    The fact that such an achievement wasn¡¯t listed in the Hall of Fame amused Leeha, but she had no time to care about that now.

    Finally, after locking all the locks and drawing all the curtains, lizardia walked toward Leeha.

    As Leeha and ugrunn watched the mana slowly gathering around Lizardia, their eyes widened.

    ¡°Shuuu¡­!¡±

    Lizardia¡¯s NPC body started emitting light.

    Leeha blocked ugrunn¡¯s spellcasting and asked Zefon to protect her.

    ¡°Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t use it. Hold on¡ª¡±

    The bickering between Leeha and ugrunn was almostical.

    Once all the emitted light disappeared and they opened their eyes, what they saw was not Lizardia.

    ¡°I have eagerly awaited meeting a hero of our people.¡±

    A young man stood there, arms open towards Leeha.

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    ¡°Polymorph¡ªno, there was no mana flow¡ª¡±

    ugrunn was more shocked than Leeha. Leeha didn¡¯t know how to process this strange feeling of emptiness.

    ¡°Wee, white Death.¡±

    ¡ºPandril Tribe: Whereabouts¡»

    Youpleted the quest.

    The quest they thought would take at least over a week waspleted in just one day.

    * * *

    As Leeha and ugrunn stood speechless with their mouths open, the shop owner, now human, chuckled awkwardly.

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t startle you too much. However¡­ we¡¯ve only heard ¡®those rumors¡¯, and can¡¯t tell when it will actually happen¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait, so¡­ you¡¯re from the Pandril Tribe?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How? Why Lizardia? And what do you mean by ¡®those rumors¡¯? What have you already heard¡ª¡±

    ¡°How! How did you transform, human? There was no mana flow typical of polymorph! And it doesn¡¯t seem like you used any item¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hold on, ugrunn! Let me speak first!¡±

    ¡°I should go first, Leeha! The fun I had with the spectacled beast was one thing, but this is entirely different!¡±

    Leeha and ugrunn tried to mp each other¡¯s mouths shut as they argued.

    The Pandril member, bewildered, attempted to intervene but didn¡¯t dare touch Leeha and ugrunn.

    ¡°Please, both of you. I¡¯ll answer all your questions. And now¡­ I have plenty of time to remain in this form. First, let me serve some tea.¡±

    The Pandril went back behind the counter and exited through the back door.

    Finally, Leeha and ugrunn calmed down a bit.

    ¡°Well, officially, ites into effect today.¡±

    The agreement with the Shazrashian President was signed today.

    In other words, rumors had already spread. However, it didn¡¯t mean they could let their guard down.

    ¡®So, he was in disguise? But how did he transform¡ª¡¯

    ¡°Probably! Probably simr to that spirit. Just like how the necromancer¡¯s spirit lingered on the surface without a body, that human also hid without any mana flow, right?¡±

    As if agreeing with the thoughts that had been voiced, ugrunn quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Ah, aaah. That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, exactly. Perhaps the Polymorph just now is a means connected to that¡­!¡±

    Witnessing the dragon¡¯s excited chatter, Leeha nodded in agreement.

    ¡®It was actually a more advanced camouge than just blending in. At least physical attacks or skills can¡¯t be avoided by me because they can touch me. But the White Reaper¡¯s disguise surpasses that.¡¯

    Perhaps there was something beyond mere disguise.

    While Leeha sorted out his thoughts, Pandril Tribe brought out three cups of tea.

    ¡°Though it may be presumptuous of me, I wish to express our deepest gratitude on behalf of our entire people.¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying¡­ It was such a significant deed for our people that even the spirit of Shimo, who passed away so long ago, lingered on. The fact that you aplished that is¨D¡±

    Tears welled up in Pandril Tribe¡¯s eyes.

    Leeha hurriedly waved his hand, worried the atmosphere might be too heavy.

    ¡°Oh no, not at all. I have much to learn and have learned much from the . And, uh¡­ may I ask your name¨D¡±

    ¡°Oh! My apologies for not introducing myself earlier. My name is Aner. I might be a bit unskillful, but I serve as a liaison.¡±

    After managing to change the mood and finally introducing themselves, Leeha could converse with Aner.

    When Leeha informed him that discrimination against minority groups had been legally prohibited, aner cried for a moment.

    After waiting for that, Leeha and ugrunn could learn more about the Pandril Tribe people.

    The surviving Pandril Tribe had all scattered, hiding their identities, and they possessed a ¡®special technique¡¯ for concealment.

    That ¡®special technique¡¯ was passed down orally, but the record left by the person who taught it was still in their possession.

    ¡°Exactly that! That book! Can we see the book?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Go and fetch it, human!¡±

    As Leeha and ugrunn¡¯s eyes sparkled again, aner looked troubled.

    ¡°I would love to show it to you right away, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have it with me.¡±

    ¡°Then¨D¡±

    Shwaaa¡­!

    A holographic window appeared in front of Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºPandril Tribe: The Truth¡»

    Description: ¡°The chairman of the Elders¡¯ Council has that. Of course, he knows your name, Leeha. He eagerly awaits meeting you, so there should be no issues. Besides, now, Leeha, you are¡­ our .¡±

    Aner expressed boundless trust. Let¡¯se back here in ten days, peruse the records the Pandril Tribe people have kept, and find clues.

    Content: Perusal of Pandril Tribe¡¯s in 10 days

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: Death of Pandril Tribe Aner within the period

    Failure Note: Quest route deletion

    Do you ept?

    ¡°Please give us just ten days. I will convene our scatteredrades across the country. Could you return here once again then?¡±

    Leeha skimmed through the quest window.

    It wasn¡¯t a particrly special quest.

    Simplye back here in ten days, read through their records, andplete the quest.

    ¡®But the hidden reward and the failure conditions¡­ Those are the key points.¡¯

    The death of Pandril Tribe Aner? Does that mean someone is targeting this NPC?¡¯

    For the old Leeha, this would¡¯ve been a nerve-wracking scenario, but not now.

    He was confident in facing any adversary, even someone from Shazrasyan.

    Leeha confidently pressed the ept button.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, have there been any people targeting Aner recently?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean by that¡­?¡±

    Aner tilted his head in confusion. Leeha dismissed it as nothing and whispered to ug-run.

    ¨Dugrunn-ssi.

    ¨DYes?

    ¨DFor the next ten days, protect the human named Aner thoroughly.

    ¨D¡­ Is there something concerning you?

    ¨DNo, it¡¯s not that, but just in case. Anyway, you must be ¡®thorough¡¯. Got it?

    Leeha winked at ug-run, and the boy nodded.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be off, mr. Aner.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let me open the door for¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, teleportation will do. See you in ten days.¡±

    Leeha activated the crystal ball.

    ug-run also teleported, synchronizing his timing with Leeha.

    However, the dragon headed to the roof of the shop where Aner was.

    ¨DI will start the protection now.

    ¨DOkay.

    The simpler the quest, the more cautious you should be.

    Hoping that the uneasy feeling was just that, a feeling, Leeha moved on to meet Shimo.

    ¡®Ten days, within which I will embody the qualities of the ¡°White Reaper¡± even more.¡¯

    He would do his best to not only carry the name but also to match Shimo¡¯s skills.

    * * *

    ¡ºReally!? Already¡ªyou found and met them already?¡»

    ¡°Yes. It seemed like there was no need for you to worry about them anymore. Their disguise skills were so good even a dragon would be shocked. Plus, the anti-discriminationw was enacted and takes effect from today, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about from now on.¡±

    The fact that one¡¯s true form was hidden wouldn¡¯t fall under the category of ¡®living well.¡¯

    To avoid discrimination, showing a different race, which wasn¡¯t a Giant or Lizardia but something else, gave an idea of the kind of discrimination and persecution faced in their true form as a Pandril.

    However, Leeha spoke in a lighter tone to ease Shimo¡¯s worries, and Shimo looked at Leeha with a moved expression.

    ¡ºI knew you could do it, but this quickly¡­ Truly, you are indeed like me.¡»

    ¡°If I¡¯m like you, there¡¯s something we must do next, right?¡±

    Leeha smiled slyly, and the White Reaper regained his smile. The task ahead appeared before Leeha.

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Piercing Eye¡ª1¡»

    Description: ¡°You know I could see the wind, right? But that¡¯s not all. You might have guessed it, but¡­ the reason I wasn¡¯t fooled by your trickery was because of this eye. I shall give you my eye. However, you must prove with your own strength that you can effectively use it. Read the wind. Fire the bullet ordingly and hit the target.¡±

    The White Reaper, Shimo, intended to pass on his eyeball. After passing his test.

    Objective: Hit the target with a bullet that has endured wind speeds of over 40 m/s.

    Attempt limit: 5

    Reward: Skill¡ªPiercing Eye (Passive)

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Non-existent Existence¡ª2¡»

    Condition for Failure: Exceed the attempt limit

    Failure consequence: Deletion of the quest route

    Do you ept?

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    How cruel and terrifying the phrase ¡°living up to one¡¯s name¡± could be.

    Ha Leeha blinked as he looked at the quest window.

    He repeatedly wished he had seen it wrong.

    * * *

    ¡¶It¡¯s a simple task. You just need to make the bullet hit the target while enduring wind speeds of 40 meters per second.¡·

    Shimo said, tossing the words casually as he began to prepare something.

    Even as he fumbled around and opened his mouth again to take out something from his chest, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡¶When you can read the invisible, you be able to see through all deceptions. Of course, you also need to develop the insight to see through such deceptions. Therefore, I will give you the target. Throw it towards a ce where the wind blows. However, even if you are someone I cherish, I can¡¯t give you more than five attempts¨D¡·

    ¡°No! Wait! Stop!¡±

    Ha Leeha stretched out his hand towards Shimo, showing him his palm. In fact, Shimo¡¯s words didn¡¯t even make it into his ears.

    ¡°Wind speed of 40 meters per second¨D uh, excuse me? 40 m/s! That¡¯s a massive typhoon level! No, a hurricane! Maybe even a tornado?!¡±

    ¡¶That¡¯s correct.¡·

    Shimo tilted his head slightly as he looked at Ha Leeha, as if he was asking if something was wrong.

    That reaction left Ha Leeha at a loss for words.

    ¡¶It was the same when I first learned. The blizzards of my hometown, Pandril, are very fierce. It wasn¡¯t until I managed to hit the target through a barrier of 47 meters per second that I realized myself as the ¡®White Reaper.¡¯ However, I won¡¯t force you to face winds of 47 m/s.¡·

    ¡°¡­ I see.¡±

    Should he say, ¡°Thank you very much for reducing it by about 7 meters per second¡±?

    ¡°Still, just a moment¨D uh, okay. I understand. But what¡¯s with the five attempts?¡±

    ¡¶This.¡·

    Shimo handed something to Ha Leeha from his chest.

    An item that a spirit could hand over directly?

    With a heart pounding in anticipation, hoping it might be a hint for the quest, Ha Leeha received the item.

    ¡¶Rare Animal Soul Stone (Non-transferable)¡·

    Effect: Summons the soul of three animals (Usage limit: 5 times)

    Description: A small stone that stores the souls of animals. When used, it summons one animal soul each fromnd, sea, and air.

    ¡°¡­ What is this?¡±

    ¡¶Among them, thend animals are thergest. When you find a spot where the wind speed meets the requirement, throw this Soul Stone towards it and hit the target corresponding to and animal.¡·

    ¡°Did I hear that correctly?¡±

    It was the kind of item that brought out his old military habits.

    Instead of being a hint for the quest, it exponentially increased the quest¡¯s difficulty!

    The wind speed condition was a minimum of 40 m/s.

    Finding such a spot was a task in itself, and even if found, he couldn¡¯t just choose any random target.

    ¡®No, of course, this is sniper training, so it¡¯s understandable¨D but throwing this thing under such conditions¨D and hitting only thend animal among the randomly appearing souls!¡¯

    Isn¡¯t that simr to distinguishing between terrorists and hostages in urban training for special forces?

    Except Ha Leeha had to do it in a hurricane with wind speeds exceeding 40 m/s.

    ¡¶Can you do it?¡·

    But what could he do?

    He couldn¡¯t abandon the skills of the second transition afterpleting it, could he?

    The reward for the quest was a passive skill, but then there appeared another sequential quest.

    Until Ha Leeha absorbed all the skills of the White Death in order, he could never give up.

    ¡®I have to¡­ right? Yes. But, you¡¯re not going to rece my eyes or anything, right?¡¯

    ¡¶Haha, of course not. I will simply transfer the essence of my eyes. It will be even easier with the dragon here.¡·

    ¡®Understood.¡¯

    Ha Leeha pressed the ept button.

    A strategy had already been formted.

    ¡®Ha, I guess there¡¯s no other way now. I need to get the Harpy hat again. As long as I have the hat that ignores wind speed and direction¡ª¡¯

    ¡¶You know that if you do anything to ignore the wind speed and direction, you won¡¯t gain the eyes to read the wind, right?¡·

    ¡®What? Oh, really?¡¯

    There was always someone better out there.

    It took Ha Leeha about three minutes to regain hisposure.

    He had to scream internally enough before he could face reality.

    * * *

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? For one skill¡ª just to learn a skill to read the wind¡ª all thismotion?¡±

    Ha Leeha kicked a pebble on the street.

    Although the weather was clear and the temperature pleasant in Aelstock, the capital of Fibiel, unlike near Shazrashian, he felt no joy.

    ¡®Why is it only me going through this? What about Kidd and Luger¡ª yeah, what happened to those guys?¡¯

    Ha Leeha opened the teleport window of the Three Musketeers but made a disappointed face.

    ¡®Nothing is avable when you need it.¡¯

    Both were logged out.

    Just as Ha Leeha had sacrificed his sleep and personal time to be the White Death, they too would have poured in their time and effort.

    Of course, Ha Leeha hadn¡¯t considered their efforts.

    ¡°When we caught the Manticore, luger was already using that absurd anti-aircraft gun, so that¡¯s one thing. But Kidd, his attacks were different from usual too.¡±

    That would mean both had obtained basic skills at the very least, and both happened to be offensive skills!

    ¡°But me! Eyes¡ª Eyes?! Ugh, never mind¡­¡±

    What was the difference between those two and himself?

    Ha Leeha suppressed his urge to roll on the street right then and there.

    The reason for visiting the capital was not just to walk around.

    He needed to find a suitable location and someone within Middle Earth to help him practice sniping, and fortunately, Ha Leeha knew an NPC much kinder than the White Death.

    ¡°Director!¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s steps lightened as he entered the Brown Bess Musket Academy.

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡°Oh, new recruits are struggling today as well.¡±

    Two users were grunting as they held muskets in the drill ground.

    Considering that other career academy buildings were always swarming with 30 to 50 users every minute, every hour, it was an astonishingly small number, but to Ha Leeha, even they were a wee sight.

    In the director¡¯s office, there was one more man than usual.

    ¡°Just do the usual. Make sure they get familiar with the musket as the basics of discipline, and there should be no problems.¡±

    ¡°Of course, senior.¡±

    Ha Leeha scratched his head as he looked at the person addressing Browless as ¡®senior¡¯.

    ¡°I came to report that I¡¯vepleted the transfer to the White Reaper, but it seems you don¡¯t care. So, senior?¡±

    ¡°Are you Ha Leeha? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Senior. I¡¯m Flint.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Hello, Flint-nim.¡±

    The man greeted Ha Leeha first.

    As Ha Leeha reflexively nodded back, Browless introduced the new man.

    ¡°This time, I will also be dispatched as a member of the Alliance. During that period, he will take care of the Academy. Though he joined as a rookie 20 years ago, he¡¯s much more senior than you, Ha Leeha. Please treat him as you would treat me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Yes, of course.¡±

    Ha Leeha nodded.

    It was only natural that Browless was selected as a member of the Sacred Alliance.

    ¡®To chase Elizabeth and Brown, someone like him is absolutely necessary.¡¯

    Since Browless couldn¡¯t leave the Academy unattended, the character must have been newly dispatched from Middle Earth.

    For a Musketeer to suddenly appear and start talking about seniority, it felt somewhat convenient to Ha Leeha. Yet, he was d to meet an NPC with a simr vibe to Browless.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy right now with the handover. Is it something urgent?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Browless resumed his conversation with Flint, and Ha Leeha had to leave the office.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not very interested in me because it¡¯s natural for him to be busy. Could it be because I¡¯m no longer a Musketeer?¡¯

    Although it was the second job transfer for a Musketeer, he was now a proud White Reaper.

    That¡¯s precisely what he hade to report, but he couldn¡¯t even get it out.

    ¡®Did Luger and Kidd mention it? No, wait a minute. What are those guys¡¯ second job names?¡¯

    As he pondered whether they had been here, a more fundamental question crossed Ha Leeha¡¯s mind.

    He had learned from Bottleneck that Luger had acquired a new skill called ¡®Acht¡ªAcht.¡¯

    But what were the names of Kidd and Luger¡¯s second jobs?

    Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be White Reaper, but there were too few clues to guess anything else.

    While leaving the Academy, having gained nothing, he heard a loud voice from behind.

    ¡°Why are you so lifeless? Want to try some disciplining?¡±

    ¡°Hup!¡±

    Ha Leeha turned around quickly.

    There was only one person who would talk to him that way.

    ¡°Sergeant Kim!¡±

    ¡°From the look of you, it seems you failed? Hey, kid! Did you get beaten by Ha Leeha?¡±

    A boyish, miaou tribe Musketeer was standing there, making a pun on Ha Leeha¡¯s name.

    Ha Leeha quickly grasped the situation.

    The Middle Earth ess device he saw at Sergeant Kim¡¯s house was definitely not just for decoration.

    A smile spread automatically across Ha Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ha Leeha is definitely Ha Leeha. And now, Ha Leeha has truly be Ha Leeha.¡±

    Then he drew a V-sign towards Sergeant Kim.

    The boyish Miaou, who was filled with thoughts of teasing Ha Leeha, frowned.

    * * *

    ¡°You¡¯ve been given the nickname ¡®White Reaper¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a nickname; it¡¯s my official job title within the Middle Earth system.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s ridiculous. Curve shot? How on earth do you even do that? I¡¯ve been in and out of this training center countless times, and they¡¯ve never taught anything like that here.¡±

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit amused seeing the boyish face mismatched with the coarse tone. It always made him feel better to see the guy flustered.

    ¡°Oh, sergeant Kim, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! I only learned it recently! What¡¯s your level now¡ªaround 70?¡±

    ¡°This kid is a genius, huh? Yeah, I¡¯m at 67.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    ¡°Did you justugh? Did you really justugh at me?¡±

    ¡°No, no. You¡¯ve leveled up quickly. You were aplete rookiest time.¡±

    Last time, sergeant Kim¡¯s level was barely around 20.

    If he had cleared all the beginner quests from Candle Castle safely, he was probably around level 20 or so.

    But now, if he had reached almost level 70, considering the inherent penalties of being a Musketeer, his leveling speed wasn¡¯t slow at all.

    ¡°A rookie? Did this little punk just call me a rookie? If you wanna bet¡ª¡­we should at least have simr guns. Hey, where did you get that gun? A Mark XV? The muzzle part looks a bit different, though.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you recognized it right away. But, sergeant, you won¡¯t be able to get this gun.¡±

    ¡°This brat has been looking down on me from earlier!¡±

    Sergeant Kim, fuming, grew more animated, and Ha Leeha diligently exined for him.

    He debated whether to recount his whole grand Tale up to this point, especially the fact that only one such item existed in the game¡¯s system.

    So, now what was his problem?

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the White Reaper, you¡¯ve got that ridiculous gun, and even the insane curve shot skill. So, why do you look so troubled? If you¡¯re here at the training center brooding, it must be rted to sniping, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you a mind reader or something?¡±

    ¡°Just spill it, kid.¡±

    Perhaps the rxed atmosphere thanks to previous counseling sessions helped, or maybe Ha Leeha was now able to genuinely embrace Sergeant Kim¡¯s advice.

    With a lighter heart, Ha Leeha began exining the quest given by the White Reaper.

    Sergeant Kim¡¯s face quickly grew sullen, which by itself proved the difficulty level of the quest.

    ¡°A wind speed of 40 meters per second?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Ha Leeha sighed and continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never attempted something like this before¡­ Is it even possible? I mean, the muzzle velocity might allow it to prate a wind speed of 40 meters per second, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Sergeant Kim shook his head.

    His face darkened momentarily but soon returned to normal.

    ¡°At much lower speeds, it swerves considerably. And you only get five chances? Do not attempt it without thorough practice.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever shot in such conditions before?¡±

    ¡°During a deployment in my sergeant days. There was a cyclone during one of our operations. It was an intermediate one, about 120 kilometers per hour¡ªso, around 33 meters per second. You know me; I can¡¯t hold back my curiosity. Since I couldn¡¯t do it in Korea, I used the excuse of ¡®preparing for sniper training in high winds¡¯ to give it a shot there.¡±

    ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I already told you. You mentioned curve shots, right? My shots back then were essentially curve shots. In fact, they swerved three or more times. I should probably call it a ¡®dancing shot¡¯ instead.¡±

    Sergeant Kim didn¡¯t mock Ha Leeha, saying things like ¡®You¡¯re bound to fail!¡¯ or ¡®Do you really think you can do it?¡¯

    He knew this quest was extraordinarily difficult to an extent it didn¡¯t need to be pointed out.

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800

    ¡°Do you know? If wind speed exceeds 15 meters per second, it bes nearly impossible to stand while holding an umbre.¡±

    ¡°Yes. At 20 meters per second, even walking bes difficult. Those who aren¡¯t strong enough might just copse.¡±

    ¡°At around 30 meters per second, evenrge trees can be bent over. You¡¯ve seen it a lot on TV, right? They getpletely uprooted.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I know. Up to that point, at least¡­¡­.¡±

    Weather observations and examples of damage from different weather conditions were part of the basic training for snipers.

    However, the training Ha Leeha received was based strictly on ¡®Korean¡¯ standards, where typhoon wind speeds were deemed to be up to 30 meters per second.

    ¡°But 40 meters per second¡­¡­ ha ha, truly, a legendary sniper is indeed legendary. Hitting a target through a 47 meters per second wind? Damn it! Tell him I want a match with him next time!¡±

    Sergeant Kim tried to lighten the mood intentionally, but Ha Leeha did not take it so easily.

    He had suddenly realized the terror of winds at 40 meters per second.

    ¡®Yes, I know this in theory. However, I¡¯ve never shot in such conditions¡­ Or perhaps, because of the Harpy¡¯s Hat, I may have underestimated it until now.¡¯

    Hadn¡¯t he hit targets even through the blizzard in the perpetual snow mountains?

    Having that memory, did he subconsciously lower the quest¡¯s difficulty?

    Or was it a simple thought that a bullet with a muzzle velocity of 830 meters per second could easily pierce through a 40 meters per second wind?

    ¡°Phew¡­ Above all, the unfortunate part is that there¡¯s nowhere to test such conditions. As you know, we rarely experience typhoons or cyclones of that magnitude. Even if we practice a lot, we never know the oue, and we can¡¯t exactly create a typhoon.¡±

    Sergeant Kim¡¯s words mirrored Ha Leeha¡¯s thoughts as he observed Ha Leeha¡¯s serious expression.

    Ha Leeha nodded in agreement with him.

    ¡°Yes, there is someone who can freely use a skill called Blizzard¡­ but that causes snowstorms and ice blocks to fly around, which would obstruct the bullets. As for a profession like Windcaster, I don¡¯t know anyone who can create a typhoon¡­¡±

    Muttering, Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes widened as he scanned his friend list.

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°What is?¡±

    ¡°There is someone who can create those massive wind phenomena like typhoons, storms, cyclones, hurricanes, and tornados.¡±

    Sergeant Kim¡¯s expression mirrored Ha Leeha¡¯s as he began chuckling.

    ¡°Haha, see, that¡¯s why this game is interesting! So, who can create such things? It must be someone pretty impressive in this game world, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Ha Leeha nodded.

    ¡°So, who is it?¡±

    In response to Sergeant Kim¡¯s query, Ha Leeha extended his finger and pointed at himself.

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ha Leeha stood up.

    As he moved, his coat fluttered.

    Immediately activating the crystal ball, mana particles started converging.

    ¡°The clothes I¡¯m wearing¡ªor rather, there¡¯s someone better than what I¡¯m using! Whether they¡¯re a person or a fish, it¡¯s hard to say! Hahaha, sergeant, I need to go now!¡±

    ¡°You, you rascal! Hey! At least tell me who¡ªno, what am I supposed to do for leveling up now? Give me some tips before you go!¡±

    Sergeant Kim jumped up in surprise and tried to grab Ha Leeha¡¯s coat, but Ha Leeha coldly shook off his hand.

    ¡°Sergeant,e on. Where are there tips for a sniper? You¡¯ve always told me! Repeated training, mastery, until ites out in my dreams, until it springs out as a spinal reflex, just practice and repeat practice! So, here I go!¡±

    ¡°You, you little rascal, getting revenge like this¡­! Hey! Hey! Ha Leeha!¡±

    Swooosh¡­!

    Sergeant Kim shouted Ha Leeha¡¯s name until his voice cracked, but Ha Leeha was already gone.

    Only the words that Sergeant Kim had drilled into Ha Leeha¡¯s ears like a nail echoed back like a boomerang.

    ¡°¡­ Damn kid. Finding the answer so quickly leaves no fun in teaching. Tch.¡±

    Despite his grumbling, his face was bright.

    He slung his musket over his shoulder and headed inside the academy.

    ¡°Hey, chief! What¡¯s the next task you¡¯re going to have me do?¡±

    The 47-year-old, youthful-looking miyaw, called out to Browless with a hearty, middle-aged demeanor.

    ¡ª

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so conscious of it. It makes me more ufortable, really.¡±

    ¡°No, sir! Just failing to recognize you, sir Ha Leeha, one of the pioneers of the New Continent navigation, is already a disgrace. We will do our utmost to ensure your security while you are here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s making me ufortable¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha mumbled in a low voice, but the Fibiel knights remained unfazed.

    The ce he immediately flew to using the crystal sphere was the center of the Sea of Dawn.

    It was near the mana ry tower floating on a ¡°buoy¡±.

    It was a ce that NPC knights from various nations monitored vigorously 24/7, and because Ha Leeha appeared so suddenly, there was a briefmotion as they perceived him as a threat.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see your dedication to your duties. With such zeal, Kaztor would not be able to get through.¡±

    ¡°Of course! We maintain strict vignce, fully aware that we represent Fibiel, ensuring we never¨D¡±

    ¡°Oh, is he finally here?¡±

    Ha Leeha lightly got up from the rock he was sitting on. The NPC knight, who had been answering loudly, clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.

    While one reason they strictly guarded this area was to protect the mana ry tower, another significant reason was to keep an eye out for the still-unfound Kaztor.

    After the event where Kaztor assassinated the Pope, the surveince force had increased more than fivefold, which made thetter reason even more critical.

    ¡®Anyway, unless it¡¯s stored in a crystal sphere, it¡¯s impossible to reach the New Continent without passing through here. Everyone assumed Kaztor would inevitably pass through here¡­ Was that a miscalction? Does that mean he¡¯s still hiding in the Old Continent?¡¯

    Ha Leeha tilted his head in doubt.

    Before long, violent spray from the sea near the buoy started to rise. At the same time, the surrounding NPCs became frantic, shouting and moving around.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle! Battle positions¨D¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an attacking from the sea! Prepare magical casting¨D¡±

    ¡°No, no. As I told you earlier, someone I know is arriving, so there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Ha Leeha quieted them down.

    Soon after, two pirs rose up from the sea in front of the buoy.

    The white and ck pirs shone brilliantly. However, it wasn¡¯t the surface of the pirs that made the knights wary but the fierce eyes at the tops of the pirs.

    ¡°Wow, they always look amazing. Was it Svalt and Hvit? Ah, it¡¯s been a while! Captain Drake!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you still call me Captain?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Oh, anderson! Your attire has changed, hasn¡¯t it?!¡±

    The two emerging pirs were the White and ck Serpents.

    The one riding them was Drake, who used to be in the Dragon Pce and had now spent considerable time as part of the Sea God¡¯s Guard.

    Ha Leeha waved cheerfully at the merfolk NPCs he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    The serpents raised Drake onto the buoy, resting him on their heads.

    Unlike the other merfolk, drake, who had legs, stood proudly on the buoy.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I couldn¡¯t keep in touch. Have you been well?¡±

    ¡°As long as the purification pool is safe, we are always doing well. The new exchanges with the Water Essences you introduced us to are also bing more active.¡±

    ¡°Water¡ª Oh! Golden Carp, Shiore. Haha, it¡¯s great to hear good news. By the way, the reason I contacted you is¡­¡±

    After exchanging brief greetings with Drake, Ha Leeha took off his coat.

    ¡°¡ªso, over there, make sure the buoy remains unaffected while creating a typhoon exceeding 40 meters per second. You can do it, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You say that after handing me your coat?¡±

    Drake responded curtly, but he didn¡¯t seem displeased. He would certainly grant Ha Leeha¡¯s request, and besides, seeing the coat again after a long time made him happy.

    Furthermore, the more detailed appearance of Jellypong, who revealed itself as Ha Leeha took off his coat, was enough to catch Drake¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The meta¡ª Water Spirit seems to have grown a lot.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Jellypong? Yes. We¡¯ve been through all sorts of adventures together.¡±

    ¡ºMeong!¡»

    When Drake reached out, Jellypong¡¯s hand¡ª which always seemed grotesque to Ha Leeha¡ª grew out from Ha Leeha¡¯s neck to sp Drake¡¯s hand.

    Drake, for a moment, wore the face of an adult holding a baby¡¯s fingers, then turned his body.

    ¡°Anderson!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prince!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it. Stay here and assist Ha Leeha until he¡¯s satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Anderson leaped from the serpent¡¯s back into the sea. Ha Leeha quickly approached Drake and whispered,

    ¡°Captain? Uh¡ª It¡¯s great if Anderson helps, but, you see, to create a typhoon of 40 meters per second¡­¡±

    Considerable mana was required.

    The skill determined the intensity and size of the storm based on the amount of mana infused.

    The reason Ha Leeha called Drake instead of doing it himself was to save mana and for continuous practice.

    Ha Leeha assumed Anderson hadn¡¯t reached that level yet, but Drake just smiled.

    ¡°He always said he wished he could have been of help back then.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Although he remains clumsy, it might be you, Ha Leeha, who awakened his mana talent.¡±

    Shhhhhh¡­¡­!

    A spray of water erupted as someone leapt onto the shore.

    Just moments ago, andersson had been whipping his fish-like lower body, swimming through the sea, but now he stood on the ground with sturdy legs.

    ¡°¡­Merman transformation¨D no, should I say human transformation?¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Drake tapped his shoulder a couple of times.

    ¡°In terms of mana skills alone, he¡¯s right after Seabream among the Sea God¡¯s Royal Guard.¡±

    Who was Seabream? He was the very captain of the Sea God¡¯s Royal Guard. And Andersson had mana skills second only to his? That too, enough for Drake to assert it?

    Hearing that quiet praise, Ha Leeha felt a thrilling sensation for some reason.

    The little kid who once copsed, pleading to save the Dragon Pce, was no longer there.

    ¡°Anderson! I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    Anderson still looked awkward even after receiving Drake¡¯s coat. His rtively small stature didn¡¯t bnce well with it, but even Ha Leeha could sense the tremendous mana particles concentrated around Andersson.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll create it as per your conditions right away. ¡´Perfect Storm¡µ!¡±

    Rumble©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    The sea not too far from the buoy began to churn with dark clouds looming overhead.

    ¡°The mana settings imply a typhoon with a wind speed of around 41m per second. Although the intensity is high, I¡¯ve minimized the size, keeping it close to the buoy with a fixed position. But since it¡¯s still a typhoon, it can¡¯t be too small¡­ This should hold for three days and nights.¡±

    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±

    Even an NPC merman with as much mana finesse as Ram Hwajung was smiling brightly at Ha Leeha.

    The point where the eye of the typhoon formed was about 3km from the buoy.

    The typhoon, apanied by winds of 41m per second, had an eye with a radius of merely 2.5km.

    In other words, the distance from the buoy where Ha Leeha stood to the boundary satisfying the quest condition was only 500m.

    ¡°I guess I can just practice shooting from here¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind.

    He took out the ck Bass, inserted a magazine, and quickly fired a shot.

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!

    ¡°Wow, what the heck is that?!¡±

    Ha Leeha shouted as he watched the bullet fly.

    The bullet twisted in flight in a way that was hriously absurd.

    ¡®Three days and nights¡­ That¡¯s ten days until the Pandrils gather.¡¯

    Ha Leeha¡¯s aim was toplete as many quests as possible within that time. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t something to be overly ambitious about.

    ¡®Just this one. Finish it perfectly.¡¯

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to use the Animal Soul Stone for realbat. He needed to first enhance his ability to read the wind.

    When he could read the gaps in the wind and guide his bullets through them.

    ¡®Then, the quest will beplete.¡¯

    The solo quest, ¡´White Reaper¡µ, one that could never be solved by one person alone, was about to begin its serious progression.

 Chapter 801

    ¡°On duty, no unusual activity!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, anything unusual¨D¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¨Dat all?¡±

    The knight NPC momentarily flinched, but he didn¡¯t interrupt his speech. His subordinate, another NPC, nodded in response.

    ¡°No, sir.¡±

    ¡°Good. Even though tomorrow morning is the departure ceremony for the , and things might be a bit chaotic, stay calm and¨D¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    ¡°¨Dremain diligent in your duties.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The guard captain NPC of Fibiel nodded as he listened to his subordinates¡¯ fervent responses.

    Then he drew out a crystal ball and, after a brief pause, began to speak again.

    ¡°By the way, is he still at it?¡±

    The guard captain NPC cautiously pointed to one side.

    The knight NPCs, wearing troubled expressions, nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes¡­ except for briefly joining us during meal times, he hasn¡¯t slept at all¨D¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    A gunshot resounded loudly.

    ¡°¨DIt¡¯s been over 30 hours now¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you try to stop him, captain? At first, we thought it might help stay awake, but now it¡¯s driving us crazy! How is it that he seemspletely fine¡­?¡±

    The relentless training was so rigorous that even the knight NPCs standing guard started toin.

    Although it was enough to make NPCs gossip behind his back, Ha Leeha, the person in question, couldn¡¯t have cared less. No, hepletely ignored them.

    ¡°Ah, this is seriously infuriating. No, it¡¯s not just that I¡¯m missing; the shots aren¡¯t even reaching their mark.¡±

    Ha Leeha sighed as he plopped down.

    Continuous practice and mastery were supposed to be the key. He had started relentless training, but there was a fundamental doubt whether this quest could bepleted through sheer training alone.

    ¡®I managed to read the wind. I even tried using a to counteract the deviating points, but it¡¯s no good. The problem is that the wind doesn¡¯t blow consistently in one direction; there are points where winds collide and create gusts.¡¯

    A typhoon with a speed of 41 meters per second was indeed no joke.

    If the wind rotated unidirectionally, it would be easy, but typhoons didn¡¯t work that way.

    Inside the typhoon, winds of various sizes and directions shed, preventing Ha Leeha from controlling the bullets as he wished.

    ¡°Literally a . Ah, I wanted to see the departure ceremony tomorrow too.¡±

    Several whispers from Shin Nara and many users hade, but Ha Leeha sessfully resisted all those temptations.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s less about resisting and more about being driven by desperation¡­¡¯

    He sighed again, removed the magazine, and, pulling out a cloth and cleaning rod from his bag, began to clean the muzzle of his ck Bass.

    Apart from ¡®reading¡¯ the wind, all he had been doing was firing his gun, so even the ck Bass needed proper maintenance.

    ¡°Are you alright, Ha Leeha?¡±

    It was themander of the guard, who had been listening to the grievances of the knights¡¯ NPCs, who approached Ha Leeha and greeted him.

    Ha Leeha nced at him and smiled warmly.

    ¡°Oh, yes! Haha, but since I can¡¯t handle things quickly, it¡¯s nice to see your face after a long time. Should I call you Sir Syndergard¡ªno,mander?¡±

    ¡°You can call me whatever isfortable for you. For now, it depends on the will of Ha Leeha-nim, a lord of Fibiel.¡±

    Themander spoke humbly, and Ha Leeha made space for him to sit by moving aside.

    Ha Leeha patted themander¡¯s shoulder amiably as he sat beside him.

    ¡°Oh,e on, no need to say such things. How many times have you helped, from Koma¡ªno, Brown bear incident to the Royal Archive days?¡±

    Isn¡¯t he one of the few NPCs whose name he knew perfectly?

    Once a knight of the Sacred Order and now appointed as the generalmander of Fibiel¡¯s guard, the knight NPC was none other than Syndergard.

    Due to his long-standing association with Ha Leeha, thetter was genuinely happy to learn about his promotion here.

    ¡®Haha, Nara had oncemented, thinking they had lost a talented individual.¡¯

    As Ha Leehaughed, recalling a time when he exchanged whispers with Nara, Syndergard asked,

    ¡°Is there any good news?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Just reminiscing about the old times. As you can see, things aren¡¯t going well here.¡±

    Ha Leeha grumbled, pointing towards a distant storm on the sea.

    Understanding why Ha Leeha was there, Syndergard merely nodded.

    ¡°To challenge and defy nature without the power of mana¡­ I¡¯m simply amazed.¡±

    ¡°Ha, even with praise, I can¡¯t skip my night practice. I¡¯m sorry; I know it¡¯s tough for everyone.¡±

    Sensing Syndergard¡¯s intent, Ha Leeha quickly brought up the main topic, but Syndergard waved it off.

    ¡°No. For today and tomorrow, feel free to shoot as you please without any concerns.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the inauguration ceremony of the ¡®Holy Union¡¯? Only a small number of us, including myself, will remain here; the rest will proceed with our home country¡¯s schedule for the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. Indeed, guarding His Majesty the King is a much more important duty.¡±

    The grand inauguration ceremony held in Aeswen was an event all nations participated in.

    With the heads of each nation attending, security was bound to be tighter than ever.

    ¡®Especially since it¡¯s the ce where the Kaztor incident happened.¡¯

    Since yers started participating in Middle Earth¡¯s lore, the heads of each nation had never officially gathered in one ce.

    The only time it happened was during the Kaztor incident, which was handled as an unofficial event.

    Hence, the yers of Middle Earth judged that this ¡®official¡¯ event would not only enhance security but also be conducted befitting its title.

    ¡®Themunity is buzzing, saying it¡¯s going to be like a massive festival.¡¯

    How grand would it be for all the kings to gather? Yet, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t attend.

    ¡°Well then, I have to go back to practice.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. I feel like I took up your time.¡±

    ¡°No way. Talking with Commander Syndergard is enjoyable, and I feel like I¡¯m the one taking up your time.¡±

    Isn¡¯t there a duty of guarding?

    With Ha Leeha subtly throwing a yful jab, Syndergard also smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°Haha, indeed. Then I shall return to my duty of guarding the Mana Ry Tower and, of course, Ha Leeha-nim, the lord of Fibiel.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it felt like I became someone amazing. Well then, please take care of me.¡±

    As Syndergard left, Leeha lifted the ck Bass again. Even though Anderson was knocked out, the typhoon hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    Tuquaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!

    The bullet shot out.

    It was a tracer bullet that was clearly visible even in the dark night, but within the typhoon of the night sky, it fluttered and failed to hit its mark properly.

    ¡®Still, it¡¯s nice that the Bottleneck has be legendary.¡¯

    Leeha sighed with a bitter smile and pulled the bolt again.

    ¡°Read the wind¡­ You need to read the flow of that massive typhoon that even a bullet moving at the speed of 830m/s. And you have to hit a single target caught in it.¡±

    Could he do it?

    This time, even Leeha began to think of the term ¡°Mission: Impossible.¡±

    Once the bullet started getting swept away by the wind, it rapidly lost kic energy. After a few whirls, it would be just another floating debris within the typhoon.

    ¡®In the end, to hit the target I want, at the moment I want, it means¡­ avoiding wind interference.¡¯

    Shooting at a mass of a typhoon moving at 41m/s without the wind interfering? Is that even possible?

    ¡®It¡¯s a paradox. It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡¯

    Leeha aimed at the spot where the dark clouds were gathered.

    There were ¡®traces¡¯ of the wind likeshing rain or seawater surging backward, but he still couldn¡¯t see the wind itself.

    ¡°Read the wind¡­ the wind¡­ And understand the paradox as it is.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t think that it was impossible. He had to believe it was possible.

    How could he avoid wind interference?

    If he could read the wind, could he avoid its interference?

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    He still couldn¡¯t see a solution.

    However, he had a vague sense of what ability the test was aiming to develop.

    ¡°Not to be interfered? Then I just have to avoid it.¡±

    He needed to read the wind.

    If he could read the wind, he could find a point unaffected by it.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    The gunfire echoed.

    Knowledge and experience were different. The tracer bullet¡¯s beam was dancing.

    * * *

    The Ezwenn Papal za was already crowded with people.

    Like the expression ¡°a wave of people¡±, it was filled to the brim with users and NPCs, causing Luger to click his tongue in frustration.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, wanting to attend even like that? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more ridiculous is your presence here, Luger.¡±

    ¡°I-I only came because the major is attending! And there¡¯s a rumor that Alexander, the bastard, might show up after a long time as well¡ª¡±

    Luger frantically looked around after Kidd¡¯s criticism. Kidd, seeing Luger like that, smirked instead.

    ¡°The major and Alexander have been inside the Papacy for a long time. If you needed to see him, you would have followed them inside by now. There¡¯s no reason for you to be on this balcony that overlooks the whole za of the Papacy.¡±

    Just before the start of the inauguration ceremony, Browless had entered the Papacy with Alexander and Bailefus.

    Moreover, when Alexander descended gracefully with Bailefus over the Papacy, the users¡¯ awe momentarily shook the ce called Eswen.

    And now he¡¯s looking for Alexander in that situation?

    ¡°So what¡ªwho¡ªdo you think I¡¯m looking for!?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The person you have been frantically searching for¡­ Ha Leeha isn¡¯ting.¡±

    Kidd had already figured out Luger¡¯s true intentions.

    ¡°What!? You¡ª you think I¡¯d waste even a second looking for Ha Leeha¡ª¡­! Huh? But how did you know? That Ha Leeha wouldn¡¯t being?¡±

    Luger, who was iling wildly at Kidd¡¯s sharp observation, tilted his head in confusion.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Kidd pulled his hat down and coughed awkwardly before walking back into the building. As Luger was left alone on the balcony, his eyes gradually widened.

    ¡°¡­ That guy¡­ While he was waiting too. His pretenses are as dark as usual.¡±

    The reason Kidd could figure it out was because he had been on the same balcony, looking around for the same reason as Luger.

    Leaving behind the two, who, being excited about their second job advancement, were showing off, the inauguration ceremony of the ¡°Holy Union¡± finally began.

    As the doors of the Papacy opened, trumpets sounded, and the highest representatives from each nation, including the Pope, appeared.

    ¡ªWaaaaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ªIt¡¯s Alexander©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ªLeeha Jiwon is here too!

    ¡ªBoth of them look different somehow¡ª

    ¡ªOh! Ram Hwayeon¡¯s here! Ram Hwayeon!

    ¡ªWhat¡¯s with that monkey next to her?

    ¡ªThat¡¯s paleo! From the New Continent!

    The event became lively as the highest officials, including kings and presidents, the NPCs who would effectively lead the ¡°Holy Union¡±, and the key users who would y significant roles in the union made their appearances.

    Since the za of the Papacy couldn¡¯t amodate everyone, even the field outside the Papacy had been equipped with real-time mana broadcast equipment, making it inevitable.

    From those live-streaming through Y-Tube, recording this historical moment, to those wandering around just to observe other users¡¯ reactions ¨C everyone, nPC or user, was engrossed in the event.

    ¡°Kijung See is always the coolest at times like this.¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re clearly smitten.¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say, biemy?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing at all.¡±

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802

    The special forces barely managed to secure a spot in the square to observe the event, while Kijung, a Holy Knight and a second-ss transferee, stood guarding the Pope alongside the Pdins.

    ¡°Oh,e to think of it¡­ Didn¡¯t Alexander and Leeha Jiwon say they did somethingst time?¡±

    To intervene and stop Bobae and Biyemi from bickering, Tale subtly joined the conversation to change the atmosphere.

    ¡°Kik, you remember.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell us what that was?¡±

    Biyemi nodded but did not fully answer Tale¡¯s question.

    No, there was no need. Biyemi simply raised his finger to point at the podium.

    ¡°They¡¯re going to show it now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    With the introductions of each king and the Pope¡¯s speech finished, the importance of the ¡°Sacred Alliance¡± was being discussed.

    Alexander, Leeha Jiwon, and Fernand, who stood beside them, stepped forward one by one.

    ¡º¨DTherefore, this union aims for the peaceful development between the continents of Erika and Lope. Here, these three guides take on the significant mission of proving the existence of a deity. I believe the Supreme Deity Ahlo would be hoping for his children toe across the Sea of Dawn. It¡¯s a floating ind that even an Ancient Dragon cannot enter without the proper qualifications.¡»

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What¨D what? Where?¡±

    The square bustled with unrest.

    Few fully understood the Pope¡¯s speech, but at least some users grasped what he mentioned.

    All the special forces members fixed their gaze on Biyemi.

    ¡°Kik, indeed, being rank 1 and 2 isn¡¯t for nothing. When did they manage to recruit the ¡®Pioneer King¡¯ and conduct that three-yer y?¡±

    This was the intelligence Biyemi had heard through Petyr.

    It also exined why Alexander and Leeha Jiwon, along with Lark, could not respond to requests for help.

    They were exploring non-teleportable regions, ces no other user had visited before.

    ¡°A new map!?¡±

    ¡°And¡­ a floating ind!?¡±

    ¡ºEntering that ce, ¡®Laputa¡¯, is also a critical task for our union!¡»

    The Pope¡¯s voice was louder than ever.

    Arge floating ind had been discovered far in the southeastern part of the new continent.

    * * *

    Themotion in the square hardly subsided.

    While Alexander maintained a stiff posture on the podium, Leeha Jiwon stood with one leg out, wearing an expression full ofints.

    ¡°Wow, the Pope just drops all the info I barely earned while getting my head cracked open. His aggro is seriously insane.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth, Leeha Jiwon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting like a saint now, but weren¡¯t you going crazy with anger just yesterday? Your sudden change in attitude is almost like Woody¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡®Those without qualifications cannot enter Laputa.¡¯ Are you saying this after confirming that phrase yourself, Leeha Jiwon?¡±

    As Leeha Jiwon tried to provoke Alexander, Bailephus, who had transformed into human form, intervened.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah~ Golden lizard, keep your mouth shut~ You thought you were invincible just because you¡¯re Ancient-grade, but your mentality is shattered, huh? You couldn¡¯t even break one barrier~ When asked to use the tracking skill, you failed miserably~ Let it go, let it go¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡­ Dare you mock me.¡±

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t engage in a war of words with Leeha Jiwon.

    When veins bulged on Bailephus¡¯ forehead, fernand quickly whispered.

    ¡°P-please, all three of you, stop. Everyone is watching us move our mouths.¡±

    ¡°Fernand is right. Although it is regrettable that we missed the floating ind, I believe that with the rewards for our exploration and the Pope¡¯s support, we will certainly be able to enter next time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah~ Don¡¯t lie~ The Golden lizard couldn¡¯t sense holy power, and my detection didn¡¯t find any holy power either. It¡¯s clear it has no connection with Ezwen~¡±

    Leeha Jiwon stuck out his tongue and continued to provoke Alexander, but he remained silent.

    This moment revealed how difficult the struggles they had faced so far were, and how little information they currently had about the floating ind.

    They had tried various methods to enter Laputa, but none had worked.

    They always received the same response: to obtain qualifications.

    In the end, all their hard work amounted to very little knowledge.

    ¡°Haaa¡­ How did we find it in the first ce? Trying to find that ind again is genuinely absurd.¡±

    Moreover, as the term ¡°floating ind¡± suggested, it floated high in the sky, moving freely. Once they lost track of its location, it was incredibly challenging to find it again.

    Bailephus and Fernand¡¯s stiff expressions while listening to Leeha Jiwon¡¯sment were proof of this.

    No tracking magic or skill had worked on it, and being above the clouds made it barely visible from the ground.

    Keeping an eye on the ind from the sky with the naked eye was also not easy.

    ¡°How are we supposed to find something we can¡¯t even see? The Pope conveniently left this part out. Of course, mentioning it would have been a buzzkill.¡±

    Essentially, the ind blended so well with its surroundings that it appeared almost indistinguishable from the sky.

    Just as Leeha Jiwon had pointed out, the Pope had omitted these parts from his speech.

    There was neither the time nor the need to reveal everything during the inauguration speech, anyway.

    Currently, what was important was the organizational structure of the countries attending the Sacred Alliance and hearing each representative¡¯s resolve.

    After numerous power struggles between Fibiel and Minis, the final Supreme Commander, ¡°Fox of the Prairie¡± Awin, was delivering the meaning of the Sacred Alliance with a cunning smile.

    His words did not include terms like the Matan Fragments, the Human-Demon War, monsters, or Kaztor¡¯s pursuit.

    However, words like ¡°protection from threats¡±,

    ¡°a safe and peaceful future¡±, and ¡°continental territory defense for constructive development¡± essentially conveyed the same idea.

    ¡°Seriously¡­ Among NPCs, he¡¯s the best talker. I wonder how exhausting it must be to work under him.¡±

    ¡°Does Lark ever feel that way?¡±

    ¡°Nara, you know this by now, listening yourself. There aren¡¯t many like him in Fibiel, right? Ugh, should I naturalize in Fibiel?¡±

    Lark and Shin Nara were also standing nearby, leading their respective knight orders close to the tform.

    At such a close distance that they could whisper, a representative from Shazrashian was also present.

    In Shazrashian, members known as ¡°legitors¡± were often elected based on their military prowess, essentially making them a power group capable of fulfilling knightly duties on their own.

    ¡°Shin Nara, Lark, and Ram Hwayeon¡­ In terms of strength, Ram Hwajung is just as strong as her sister, but politically, the older sister has the upper hand.¡±

    Karelin herself could also befriend them.

    She had the position and power to do so, but having a middleman certainly made things more convenient.

    He wondered if the person who could bridge the gap hade here, so he opened his friend¡¯s window, but all it showed was Ha Leeha¡¯s location: Dawning Sea.

    ¡°¨DAs agreed by the representative of paleo from the continent of Erika¨D!¡±

    Currently, almost all the people Ha Leeha knew were gathered at the Ezwen Papal court.

    ¡°¨DWe hereby dere the establishment of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ!¡±

    And there, thergest event in Middle Earth was held. Buffs flowed into the bodies of all the attendees.

    ¡°Alright! I feel so pumped up! Shouldn¡¯t we start moving quickly?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, as soon as Gibred arrives, we¡¯ll get a call, so it¡¯s fine. Just for today¨D¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just stand around. The official dispatch from each country starts tomorrow morning, so if we endure today, the personnel monitoring the forest of the Corrupted World Tree will significantly increase. Let¡¯s endure today.¡±

    Hyein raised her staff while embracing the shoulders of Biyemi, who was trying to leave quietly.

    Except for a very few who were clearly aware of their duties, today was bound to be full of excitement and anticipation.

    At the very moment that the honor guards and various knight orders of each country celebrated the establishment of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ.

    There was someone who targeted that very moment.

    * * *

    Twukwaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s not working. Is it even possible to see the crevice in the wind? Anderson! What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, maybe it¡¯s simr to feeling a current?¡±

    Anderson jumped toward the sea.

    In an instant, his legs transformed into a mermaid¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Like this! Like this! Ha Leeha, you can also transform into a mermaid!¡±

    ¡°¡­Is it as easy as you say? Besides, even if I turn into a mermaid, I can¡¯t feel such things. Maybe I could feel it if I turned into something that could fly?¡±

    Using the skill ¡´Eagle¡¯s Eye¡µ, he actively observed the typhoon, but nothing came into view.

    Even if it was a close angle, it was 500 meters away from where Ha Leeha was, and it was impossible to sense anything detailed from such a distance.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. The answer is to shoot more on days when I¡¯m less noticeable. Alright, I can see the wind. I can see the wind, the wind is visible.¡±

    Ha Leeha hypnotized himself as he aimed at the typhoon. The scope had already been removed.

    Twukwaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    The rapidly flying beam of light disappeared with a swish, shaking as it went.

    Ha Leeha clicked his tongue.

    ¡®First, I need to control the wind. Then I need to approach the typhoon, use the Animal Soul Stone, and get into practice. Hmm, I can¡¯t even read the flow of the wind properly, let alone get closer¨D¡¯

    Suddenly, something came to Ha Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not it. I need to approach it to feel something, right?¡¯

    Reading the flow of the wind from a distance of 500 meters?

    No matter how strong a typhoon with a speed of 41 meters per second, at 500 meters away, it would just cause a little fluttering of hair.

    It was an absurdly far distance to read the ¡®space¡¯ where the bullet had to prate and move.

    ¡°Damn it! Staying far away out of fear backfired, didn¡¯t it? I should have practiced up close first! Anderson, can you keep the typhoon going even if we go closer over there?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Great! Then could you keep an eye on the surroundings while I practice?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Anderson smiled as if happy to sail the seas with Ha Leeha again.

    Ha Leeha quickly gathered his items and opened his skill window. Just as he was about to jump into the sea, he thought of someone.

    ¡°Oh right, I should inform them. Sir Syndergard! Guard Captain!¡±

    Ha Leeha stood at the end of the buoy.

    The guards were stationed in the central area of the buoy to protect the mana ry tower as their top priority.

    Ha Leeha wanted to report to them in advance in case the NPCs would look for him or worry.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be off to the sea for a bit, so if you don¡¯t see me¡ª Wor¡­ Syndergard!¡±

    Ha Leeha immediately pulled out the ck Bass he had stored.

    What he saw near the mana ry tower were 12 corpses that had turned ash-gray.

    Rustle¡ª

    At that moment, a sound emerged near the mana ry tower.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there! ¡´Mana irvoyance¡µ!¡±

    Swoosh¡ª!

    Ha Leeha directed his skill toward the sound¡¯s direction and aimed his gun.

    Then, he immediately pulled the trigger towards the silhouette moving through the bushes.

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤!!

    A rough scream echoed from the bushes.

    The moment Ha Leeha heard that voice, his hair stood on end. It was a voice tone he had unmistakably heard before.

    ¡®No way¡­?!¡¯

    Who could have possessed such skill to overpower someone of Syndergard¡¯s caliber without any resistance?

    Who would target the guards of the mana ry tower?

    Why would someone loiter near the mana ry tower?

    ¡®They intend to use the mana ry tower¡­ to link their mana.¡¯

    Someone with formidable skills, yet who ¡®had to¡¯ link their mana through the mana ry tower.

    Among those Ha Leeha knew with such conditions, there was only one person.

    ¡°Kaztor©¤©¤©¤©¤! Jellypong, ¡´Combat Mode: Agility¡µ! Follow!¡±

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    At the time when everyone¡¯s guard was down due to the matters of the ¡¶Sacred Alliance¡·, Kaztor began to move.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Finally, something¡¯s happening.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803

    ¡®Why Kaztor all of a sudden?¡¯

    ¡ºMeowow-!¡»

    Jellypong leapt off Leeha¡¯s body and dashed away in an instant.

    With a much quicker movement than when it had moved with Leeha using three-dimensional mobilization, the essence of the sea god delved into the bushes, immediately pursuing the Dark Elf mage.

    ¡®Where has he been hiding all this time, and why now¡­ Or perhaps, he¡¯s been waiting for this moment?¡¯

    ¡ºMyong myong!¡»

    Leeha also moved hastily.

    Amidst themotion of Jellypong¡¯s furious sounds and Kaztor¡¯s voice mixing together, a giant ck circle began to form within the bushes.

    ¡°That can¡¯t happen!¡±

    *Thuddddddd©¤!*

    Leeha fired a bullet.

    Though it had not yet reached the bushes, that wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Through mana sight, he had a perfect read on Jellypong and was beginning to decipher Kaztor¡¯s movements as well.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t the same mana as before. Something is interwoven here.¡¯

    Inside Kaztor¡¯s silhouette, Leeha could clearly see a maelstrom of knotted mana.

    His bullet pierced right through Kaztor¡¯s thigh.

    ¡ºSoul Link! Kidd, kill the Dark Elf! Take me with you!¡»

    ¡ºGrooarrrr-grooo!¡»

    The kid spirit immediately merged with a fire spirit and lifted Leeha.

    The forming mass of dark mana was gradually diminishing, thanks to Leeha¡¯s piercing attack and Jellypong¡¯s relentless interference.

    *Snap!*

    Breaking through the bush, escaping from the central part of the floating beacon, Leeha could now see clearly with his regr vision, not just mana sight.

    ¡°Kaztor©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ºFamiliar¡ª¡±

    Leeha was watching Kaztor, but Kaztor was not looking at him.

    Not wanting to waste a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Leeha sent off a bullet first.

    *Bam!*

    ¡°Ha-haa, Leeha, Leeha, how can you be here now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask you! Where have you been hiding until now¡ª¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s body, which had been relentlessly creating mana spikes, was flung through the air.

    The spot Leeha¡¯s attack pierced still had a gaping hole with ck energy seeping out.

    However, Jellypong¡¯s expression did not look good, and the essence of the sea god was fading in color, a matter of concern.

    ¡°¡ªHe has concealed himself! Jellypong, Koma, let¡¯s get him!¡±

    ¡ºGrr!¡»

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    As Koma called Jellypong, the energies of the two spirits merged into one.

    The creature that once terrified the giants was reborn to chase after Kaztor again.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t like me, do you?¡±

    ¡°I have no reason for me like you! ¡ºMulti-Warhead Shot¡».¡±

    *Thuddddd-!*

    As soon as Ha Leeha¡¯s words ended, Kaztor brought his hands together and cleaved vertically.

    A ck fissure, justrge enough to cover Kaztor¡¯s body, opened, letting the barrage of multi-warhead bullets rain in, but that was all.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The bullets were sucked into a point above Kaztor¡¯s head, disappearing into the sea.

    ¡°What was that¨D¡±

    ¡°I am not the weakened me you knew. Do you really think someone like you can defeat me?¡±

    Despite being hit twice in a surprise attack, Kaztor was different from before.

    Unlike the previous battle that began with a sudden headshot, he was now highly energized.

    Effortlessly dodging the oing attack of Koma merged with Jellypong, Kaztor ascended into the air.

    Ha Leeha continued to aim and fire bullets at him, whispering as he did.

    ¨Dugrunn-ssi! I found Kaztor! Can youe right away?

    ¨DWhat? I cane, but¨D what about the protection of this guy?

    ¡®Damn¡­ Aner!¡¯

    There was still an uncertain quest to bepleted.

    What if Aner died in the brief moment ugrunn left? The ¡ºTruth of Pandril¡» quest would fail.

    Although Kaztor aimed at Ha Leeha from mid-air, he could not escape Koma who possessed tremendous jumping ability thanks to merging with Jellypong.

    Even then, his eyes were fixed on the mana ry tower.

    Ha Leeha did not miss that scene.

    ¡®The mana link isn¡¯t working. When I arrived¨D he was in the middle of doing that.¡¯

    That meant he could not teleport to the New Continent in one go.

    Being an NPC with no other option but direct teleportation and not using a warp gate, Kaztor was effectively tied down from going to the New Continent.

    ¡®I must catch him.¡¯

    Ha Leeha immediately sent whispers to everyone he knew.

    With a creature fused by fire and water spirits attacking from close range and endless shots from afar, Kaztor had only one choice.

    ¡°Damn, since I¡¯vee this far, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    He changed direction at once.

    ¡°Wait, hold on a sec!¡±

    Then he flew towards the east, towards the direction of the New Continent.

    ¡°You cursed bastard! You are so eager to kill me¨D Jellypong,e back! We¡¯re going after him, ¡®Mermaid Transformation! Tuna Form!¡¯¡±

    Ha Leeha did not have flying skills. However, this was the sea.

    Unlike onnd, he could follow in the sea. Ha Leeha¡¯s lower half transformed into that of a bluefin tuna.

    With the upper half of a human and the capacity to reach speeds of up to 160 km/h underwater, Ha Leeha cut through the sea at an incredible speed.

    * * *

    ¨DHa Leeha-ssi! Ha Leeha-ssi?!

    ¨DNo, ugrunn-ssi, focus on protecting Aner for now. I¡¯ll fly over if the worst happens.

    ¨DUnderstood. But please do not overdo it. That dark elf¡¯s mana¡­ I found it quite peculiar. It might be best to avoid getting too close to it.

    ugrunn was worried, but Ha Leeha had no choice in the matter.

    ¡®Indeed, he will go to the New Continent!¡¯

    Living on the Old Continent would have been impossible for Kaztor after everything was revealed.

    The only card he could rely on was the Magic Marksman.

    Therefore, moving to the New Continent was almost a given, and numerous users and NPCs had already tried to block the way.

    ¡°No matter what, how could he have hidden until now!¡±

    A wounded beast did not move. Not until it had fully recovered.

    To Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes, the sight of the flying Kaztor seemed like that.

    The gaping wounds on Kaztor¡¯s body were nowpletely healed.

    Kaztor¡¯s appearance was immacte, without a hint of disarray.

    ¡°Kaztor!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Ha Leeha fired a shot as he shouted, but Kaztor¡¯s rear was already shielded by a ck barrier.

    Ting¡ªthe bullet deflected off, making Ha Leeha grit his teeth.

    ¡®The wind¡ªmy moving speed¡­ it¡¯s too fast.¡¯

    How many miles per hour were they moving?

    Utilizing the caudal fin like a jet boat skimming the water surface, Ha Leeha swam, while Kaztor, slightly ahead, evaded and flew.

    Hitting a target under such circumstances was nearly miraculous.

    ¡®I need to reduce the speed. But how¡ª¡¯

    Ha Leeha nced back.

    Jellypong was moving Koma using its tentacles, but it couldn¡¯t keep up with Ha Leeha and Kaztor¡¯s speed.

    In Ha Leeha¡¯s peripheral vision, a dark cloud caught his attention.

    The hurricane created by Anderson was moving in the direction of Kaztor and Ha Leeha¡¯s path.

    ¡ªAnderson!

    ¡ªY-Yes!? Ha Leeha, why suddenly¡ª

    ¡ªCancel that typhoon! Make the biggest and strongest one! Do you understand? Make sure the strongest typhoon hits 2 kilometers ahead of my position. Can you locate me?

    ¡ªI¡ªI can do that! But that¡ª

    ¡ªHurry! And don¡¯t hold anything back for this typhoon, make it certain!

    Ha Leeha cut off themunication with Anderson and rushed forward.

    The dark cloud at the edge of his vision seemed to clear up, but soon, the front of Ha Leeha and Kaztor turned pitch ck.

    ¡°¡´Perfect Storm¡µ, huh. It was an interesting spell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about to get less interesting.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Ha Leeha fired another shot.

    The barrier flickered briefly.

    He couldn¡¯t tell exactly where the bullet was headed, but the fact that it was hitting the right direction at this speed was afort to Ha Leeha.

    ¡ªHyung! What¡¯s your position?! Which direction should we go? Hyein hyung is giving us the direction and distance based on the coordinates and buoys¡ª

    ¡ªDamn it, we¡¯re moving too fast, I can¡¯t stabilize it! Maybe 4 kilometers directly east of the buoy point? We might fall straight into the sea; can you make it?

    Boom¡­!

    The dark clouds that gathered in an instant were nowrge enough to cover the entire sky above Ha Leeha and Kaztor.

    As light flickered amidst the pitch-ck clouds and the sound of thunder roared, torrential rain began to pour down, causing the sea to surge.

    Even Kaztor¡¯s flight started to waver.

    In such a typhoon, it was undoubtedly challenging for even a dragon to fly. No matter how remarkable Kaztor was, flying would be impossible.

    While Ha Leeha brieflyughed at the sight of Kaztor¡¯s instability, he couldn¡¯t help but scream as waves many times taller than himself approached.

    ¡°Damn it¨D¡±

    Ha Leeha swiftly dove into the sea.

    What was the current wind speed? It had to be at least 45 meters per second. The force of the wind was literally creating waves as big as houses.

    ¡®But with this, Kaztor¡¯s movement is hindered!¡¯

    As soon as Ha Leeha resurfaced, he lifted the ck Best.

    The sky had turnedpletely ck, making Kaztor¡¯s ck clothing even harder to spot. Fortunately, the mana vision still worked.

    Like looking through a thermal imaging camera, Ha Leeha could see Kaztor¡¯s unsteady flight.

    Kaztor was undoubtedly trying to speed forward.

    However, he swayed left, then right, as if his body was intentionally rolling.

    ¡°Hu, hu, hu¨D¡±

    Ha Leeha watched the scene intently.

    In the super-typhoon created by Anderson, with wind speeds of 48 meters per second.

    Ha Leeha noticed the seawater forming a vortex and being sucked into the sky not far from him.

    ¡®If I were human, I wouldn¡¯t survive, but I¡¯m a mermaid now.¡¯

    He let himself be carried by the waves.

    He simultaneously felt the sensation of floating and being thrown to the bottom.

    Simultaneously, Ha Leeha felt the wind.

    He had to read the air currents¡¯ movements as he did with the water currents.

    In which direction had Kaztor swayed while flying?

    At which position had he swayed wildly, and in what manner?

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Crash¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!

    Thunder rumbled loudly with the lightning.

    Ha Leeha wished even one bolt of lightning would strike the flying Kaztor, but unfortunately, that didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡®I will hit. I have to hit.¡¯

    Ha Leeha immediately fired a shot.

    Despite being carried by the surging waves, he felt his aim was decent.

    However, the tracer bullet just veered off in a strange direction, not even scratching Kaztor¡¯s barrier!

    As expected.

    ¡®Remember, visualize, you idiot. And feel it.¡¯

    Ha Leeha mentally traced the path the tracer bullet had taken.

    How had the thin, long yellow line moved in the pitch-ck space?

    What was the corrtion between Kaztor¡¯s movements and the bullet¡¯s trajectory?

    What was the speed and direction of the wind in the typhoon?

    Whoosh¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    The wind and rain battered Ha Leeha¡¯s wet hair mercilessly.

    Ha Leeha didn¡¯t blink an eye.

    How could he stop Kaztor, even for a moment? Ha Leeha felt his mind clearing.

    He suddenly thought of a way to stop the flying target.

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804

    ¡°Kaztor!¡±

    Ha Leeha shouted with the loudest voice he could muster.

    ¡°I have uncovered all the secrets of the Sniper of Magic Bullets!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s movements came to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°. .¡±

    Ha Leeha pulled the trigger.

    From the muzzle of ck Bass, Uncanny and tracer bullets were fired simultaneously. Forty-two streaks of light swirled through the air and flew straight towards Kaztor.

    Could he use curve shots without relying on mana? Ha Leeha had just answered that question.

    ¡°Arrrghhh!¡±

    Without time for the barrier to react, Kaztor¡¯s scream echoed as he was struck. Ha Leeha immediately swam towards where he anticipated Kaztor would fall, but unfortunately, Kaztor did not drop.

    His altitude briefly dipped, causing a wavering motion, but he was still flying.

    ¡°Wh-what? How¡­¡±

    ¡°Hoo¡­ hooo¡­ a Terror Spirit? I heard you killed Toon, but to have tamed a Terror Spirit as well, Ha Leeha.¡±

    Kaztor, hovering in mid-air, looked down at Ha Leeha.

    ¡®He didn¡¯t faint? Did the Terror Spirit have no effect on him? No, no, it worked. That scream earlier confirmed he witnessed a target of fear.¡¯

    Why didn¡¯t he faint, then?

    If he were an undeadpletely immune to fear, that would make sense, but Kaztor wasn¡¯t undead.

    ¡°Ha! You followed me believing in just one Terror Spirit¡ª¡±

    Thud!

    ¡°¡ªdidn¡¯t you?¡±

    Had the multi-headed bullet extinguished the barrier? Kaztor¡¯s body wobbled, with his left elbow being blown away. However, ck mana soon gathered there and restored it.

    ¡°Not bad. No, very impressive. But this level of attack won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe not kill you. But the vitality stored in your Vitality Jar isn¡¯t limitless, is it?¡±

    Ha Leeha pulled the bolt again and fired another bullet.

    With each shot, parts of Kaztor¡¯s body were damaged but promptly regenerated.

    A sinister smile appeared on Kaztor¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Do you think you can drain an ocean with adle? Compared to the three musketeers of the previous generation, you are absurdly foolish.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not foolishness. It¡¯s a strong spirit of experimentation.¡±

    Ha Leeha pulled the trigger once more. Yet, it seemed to have an effect simr to attacking a spirit.

    ¡®That¡¯s not a spirit. Last time, there was definitely damage.¡¯

    The advantage of transferring his life into the Vitality Jar was eliminating physical weaknesses, but it wasn¡¯t the same as being a spirit.

    In other words, he still had to use his own life force to repair any damage to his body after being hit.

    As Ha Leeha fired the fourth shot after three, Kaztor began to inch away, which was evidence enough.

    Ha Leeha stopped shooting precisely at that moment.

    ¡°See? You can¡¯t scoop the ocean with a gourd, but you can certainly scoop what¡¯s in a rubber basin.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant¡­ If you have nothing more to say¡ª¡±

    ¡°I do! I have plenty to say.¡±

    There was no such thing as an attack without meaning. This was currently Ha Leeha¡¯s best effort. Until the helpers arrived, his goal was to hold on and extract as much information as possible. The moment the Terror Spirit had no effect, Ha Leeha realized he couldn¡¯t kill Kaztor on his own.

    Ha Leeha felt a deep sense of sorrow but had no choice.

    ¡°He¡¯s not someone you can kill with just damage. If there were a user with a restraining skill, we might cook something up alongside the dragon. Attacking further now would only provoke him. Once Kaztor finds Ha Leeha¡¯s attacks bothersome, who knows what he might do. It was a situation to avoid at all costs.¡±

    ¡°I even visited a Dark Elf¡¯s tribe to learn about Matan¡¯s Shooter, and there I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ You went to such lengths, and even summoned the Terror Spirit, but in the end, I remain unscathed. So what if yourpanionse here now, thinking they can tickle me?¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you saying? I actually found something out about Matan¡¯s Shooter, so I mentioned it.¡±

    Tickling space?

    Had he already sensed Hyein¡¯s skill?

    Ha Leeha spoke as calmly as possible, but Kaztor didn¡¯t miss Ha Leeha¡¯s slight stammer.

    Kaztor was already smirking.

    Ha Leeha felt a chilling sensation at the sight of the Dark Elf still retaining ¡°Rothjak¡¯s¡± appearance,ughing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have found out anything. Hehe¡­ because I didn¡¯t leave anything behind. But I can certainly sense your strong desire to know about Matan¡¯s Shooter. Fine!¡±, Kaztor waved a hand towards the air.

    A pitch-ck space opened under the dark sky. From it emerged a rather thick book.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a few things you don¡¯t know about Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    Ha Leeha didn¡¯t respond.

    In reality, timing his distraction would have led him to dismiss Kaztor¡¯s words as nonsense. However, now Ha Leeha needed to stall for time. No matter what those words meant, he had to listen first.

    ¡°There are no free lunches, I suppose?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Kaztor grinned.

    The look on Kaztor¡¯s face made Ha Leeha want more than anything to put a bullet through it, despite the temptation presented.

    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna ask me to join you, are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ha! Do you think I¡¯d believe anything you say, even if you kissed my feet? What I want is a trade.¡±

    Ha Leeha hesitated, stalled. In that brief moment, he was pushed back about 50 meters. The strong wind even made Kaztor stagger in mid-air.

    Ha Leeha barely managed to rpose himself and returned to his position to ask.

    ¡°A trade?¡±

    What could he possibly want?

    Kaztor nodded and said to Ha Leeha.

    ¡°You killed Toon, didn¡¯t you? You must have hisryngeal bone.¡±

    ¡°Larryngeal bone?¡±

    Ha Leeha struggled to hide his astonished expression. He had looted pieces of Toon¡¯s great armor, Toon¡¯s skin, and even Toon¡¯s vocal cords.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already used up the chest armor. I have one piece of skin left¡­ Come to think of it, there are also the vocal cords. But why? What is he after?¡¯

    The term ¡®Toon¡¯s vocal cords¡¯ might sound better than it actually was; it referred to the massive bone that had been in the neck of a dinosaur over 400 meters long. What could be the reason behind wanting such a huge bone, sizable enough to be turned into a weapon?

    ¡®The item description didn¡¯t have anything special, did it? No special effects or anything. I just thought it was a material item. Well, I suppose since the chest armor is a material, the vocal cords could be used for something too¡ª¡¯

    What kind of item could a Dark Elf like him be nning to make with Toon¡¯s vocal cords?

    ¡°Make your decision quickly. I¡¯ll give you five seconds.¡±

    ¡°Wa-wait! Why? Why do you want that?¡±

    ¡°Did you ask that thinking I¡¯d actually tell you? You¡¯re unbelievably foolish.¡±

    It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t get an answer. However, Ha Leeha hoped to catch something in Kaztor¡¯s reaction¡ªeven the smallest twitch of a fingertip or curve of a lip.

    Of course, Kaztor gave no such hints.

    ¡°Four seconds. Three seconds.¡±

    Ha Leeha bit his lips tightly.

    ¡®He¡¯s heading to the New Continent. Is there a ce in the New Continent where Toon¡¯s vocal cords would be useful? If not, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for him to need it now. Toon¡¯s vocal cords don¡¯t seem to be rted to the magic sniper. Damn, I need to buy more time¡ª¡¯

    ¡°Two seconds. One second.¡±

    ¡°All right¡ª¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    ¡°Whhhooo¡ª!¡±

    Kaztor resumed his flight. At that moment, a violet light shed over Ha Leeha¡¯s head. Kaztor had perfectly timed the arrival of Hyein.

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll seal the space first!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not teleportation! We need to stop him from flying¡ª¡±

    ¡°What wind¡ª What the heck is this!¡±

    Kijung, Hyein, and Bobae all tried to intercept Kaztor at once, but this ce was the sea. The arrows Bobae fired spiraled away helplessly.

    The typhoon, which couldn¡¯t even allow bullets with a speed of 830 m/s to fly straight, was too ruthless to be ovee by arrows.

    ¡°Eh? No boat either? In this sea, I thought you¡¯d at least have a small boat or something¡ª¡±

    Ha Leeha didn¡¯t even look at the members of Byulcho drowning and struggling against the fierce waves.

    ¡°Remember the multi-warhead shot when under short impact.¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s cloak fluttered as he flew. His body swayed left and right as he moved.

    There would undoubtedly be more turbulence. Bullets, with less mass, would be even more affected by the wind.

    But the speed was different.

    He considered Kaztor¡¯s flight speed and the ck Bass bullets¡¯ speed.

    ¡°Shoo¡ª controlling the wind¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha lifted the ck Bass. He did not aim at Kaztor. It made more sense now.

    What happens when a wind traveling at 43 m/s meets another at 40 m/s? What effect does it have when a bullet is shot through the space between them?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I understand it.¡±

    He felt it.

    Ha Leeha quietly pulled the trigger.

    ¡ª

    The sound of another gunshot was drowned out by the rolling thunder.

    A sh of light burst from Kaztor. No sound was heard. Nevertheless, Ha Leeha felt as if he heard the sound of the bullet breaking through the barrier.

    ¡°Hyung! Hyung! What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Kaztor¡­ Damn it, the situation is so different from what we were told¡ªSorry about that. We just naively assumed he¡¯d be on the ship¡­¡±

    Hyein used flying magic to lift people up one by one. Only then did Bobae find herposure and asked Ha Leeha.

    ¡°Just now, Ha Leeha¡­ You hit him, right?¡±

    Ha Leeha didn¡¯t answer. He rummaged through his bag instead.

    ¡°Bobae, just a moment.¡±

    Ha Leeha immediately threw something towards the typhoon.

    ¡°Screech!? Wh-what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°An eagle? A pig? A shark?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is that¡ª¡±

    Amid the strange noises from the typhoon, three semi-transparent animals suddenly appeared in the sky. Souls without bodies were caught up in the wind, pping helplessly.

    Ha Leeha quietly observed them.

    ¡°I see. Now I understand.¡±

    He aimed the muzzle of the ck Bass at the sky and pulled the trigger.

    The tracer bullet traced a snake-like figure with little curvature.

    The bullet flew toward the pping soul of the maze.

    Crash!

    Just as the soul of the pig disappeared, a holographic window appeared before Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes. Ba-bam!

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Piercing Eye- 1pleted.¡»

    ¡ºAchievement gained: Cutting Through the Wind.¡»

    The events in the Sea of Dawn soon spread to the key individuals. However, there weren¡¯t many who could move immediately.

    This incident ultimately became an issue among users.

    Users from the Knights of Narnia and Lark, along with other national knight orders, rushed to the new continent¡¯s Juma City, hunting him down, while Ram Hwayeon and paleo immediately established a surveincework.

    ¡°¡­

    ¡°Are you really not sending the NPCs? Then it¡¯s just our country suffering!¡±

    ¡°The sortie¡ªno, the advance is tomorrow, and hurrying things now will only add to the confusion. They seem to have sent a small vanguard, so it¡¯s going to be tough for you and Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    This time, four nations were joining forces under the banner of . The key figures were finding it difficult to control the situation due to Kaztor¡¯s emergence.

    Although there was a valid point, the users felt it was merely an ¡®excuse¡¯ from the side of the NPCs.

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805

    ¡°It seems like from the start¡­¡±

    ¡°Kikit, should we call it Middle Earth¡¯s trickery? A ploy to send Kaztor to the New Continent? Well, if it was an event that couldn¡¯t be prevented in the first ce, they should have just sent him off quickly. It¡¯s just going to piss off the people who suffered all this time.¡±

    The users had judged it as the trickery of the Middle Earth system. Just like the quest at Marath¡¯s base was designed to fail eventually, the probability that this event was focused more on failure than sess was high.

    ¡°Hyung.¡±

    Ha Leeha was with Byulcho, engaging in conversations with its members up until now.

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°What are you spacing out for? What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Nothing at all.¡±

    However, Ha Leeha was not really participating in the conversation.

    ¡®Should I attribute it to Kaztor? I cleared the quest. Got the achievement as well¡­ But that darn Kaztor¡­¡¯ His mind was tangled with thoughts.

    ¡°Why did he look for the vocal cords though? Why did he need them? And¡­ What exactly is the information you hold about the Matan¡¯s Shooter?¡±

    It¡¯s natural for curiosity to arise in Ha Leeha since he had not heard Kaztor¡¯s words clearly. But that, in turn, presented room for alternative thinking. Judging by the situation, Kaztor should be desperate for information about the Matan¡¯s Shooter. Isn¡¯t that the very reason he was heading to the New Continent? But his reaction?

    ¡°When he said he knows everything about the Matan¡¯s Shooter! that reaction¡­ if he was truly interested, he should have clearly reacted to his own words.

    ¡®The certainty about the past Matan¡¯s Shooter would not be something he possessed either. It¡¯s hard to think he has any information about the current Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡¯

    Nevertheless, he made a conclusion.

    That was what made Ha Leeha¡¯s mindplicated.

    ¡°How could he be so confident that I don¡¯t have the data? Could it be that he knows about the White Reaper as well? No, rather than just the White Reaper, maybe he knows everything about the Pandril tribe, more than I do? The data they hold would mean nothing if I obtained it, because no new data can exist in this world beyond what he already knows?¡±

    Knows everything? New data can¡¯t exist beyond his knowledge?

    ¡°Is that really the case? Even if it¡¯s not that¡­¡±

    Kaztor must know about the White Reaper and the Pandril tribe as well.

    ¡°Um, excuse me, but I need to be on my way.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hey, where are you nning to go? The New Continent? Tomorrow, won¡¯t you join us-¡±

    As Ha Leeha stood up abruptly, Kijung grabbed him. But Ha Leeha¡¯s resolve was even stronger.

    ¡°No. Forget about the New Continent. I might not be able to go there for a while.¡±

    ¡°W-What are you saying? At this crucial time? Now all of Middle Earth¡¯s focus is shifting towards the New Continent! It will be totally different from the time we fooled around with the paleo during the expedition! In the future-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kijung. I¡¯m in a hurry. Everyone, I¡¯ll ask for your helpter.¡±

    Ha Leeha immediately activated the cellulose sphere.

    ¡°Hey, whe-where are you going, Leeha hyung!¡±

    Before Kijung could grab him again, Ha Leeha vanished. Bobae and Jin Gonggong were bewildered, but a few others were smiling knowingly.

    ¡°Hehe, if it¡¯s Ha Leeha, then he¡¯s probably thought of something again. Even if he seems to be acting aloof-¡±

    ¡°At least we can trust what Ha Leeha does.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if we get into danger, he¡¯ll show up. That¡¯s how he is. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always busy with unnecessary stuff. We should just focus on our tasks, Kay.¡±

    Biyemi, Hyein, and Tale didn¡¯t know what Ha Leeha was up to, but they had a vague idea why he had to do it.

    ¡°Shimo! Shimo!¡±

    While most of the key figures in Middle Earth were focused on a person named ¡®Kaztor¡¯, Ha Leeha¡¯s focus was elsewhere.

    Kaztor was headed to the New Continent, but ¡®what¡¯ he was going to do there? Ha Leeha wanted to delve into the results of that action.

    ¡°The Marksman¡¯s Bullet¡­¡±

    The White Reaper suddenly appeared in front of Ha Leeha.

    ¡ºIn one go? How did you-¡»

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Somehow¡­¡±

    ¡ºSomehow? You can¡¯t just somehow make that shot. A speed of 400 meter per second is not something anyone can just achieve. I know that better than anyone¡­¡»

    Looking at the astounded eyes of the White Reaper, Ha Leeha smiled awkwardly. He had seen Shimo marvel at or be pleased with him several times before, but this was the first time he saw such a shocked expression.

    There was a strange sense of satisfaction in having surprised someone of this caliber.

    ¡°Hehe, but honestly, I really don¡¯t know. I mean, uh¡­ When I saw it with my own eyes and felt the wind, I felt like I understood something, but exining it in words is¡­ how should I put it¡­¡±

    ¡ºIndeed, of course¡­ That is so.¡»

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    The White Reaper¡¯s expression gradually shifted from one of astonished shock to one of gentle and proud satisfaction.

    ¡ºIt¡¯s not something that can be exined. Even I couldn¡¯t exin it. The ability to discern is not something that can be achieved through mere knowledge or exnation. It requires faith, insight, and intuition. Once you¡¯re able to see, whether it¡¯s a mere gust of wind or a violent storm of 40¡­¡»

    The White Reaper continued, patting the shoulder of another White Reaper.

    ¡ºWhatever might dazzle your eyes, you¡¯ll be able to see it now. I believe you will be able to discern everything.¡»

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡ºCLOSE YOUR EYES¡»

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, this is so scary.¡±

    The question, ¡°Are you nning to take my eyes after telling me to close them?¡± surged up Leeha¡¯s throat.

    He wondered why such actions were necessary when it was just the creation of a skill. However, he had no choice but to close his eyes.

    ¡ºThe White Reaper¡­ to the White Reaper¡­¡»

    ~¡­

    ~¡±

    As light prated through his eyelids, Ha Leeha squeezed his eyes shut even tighter. At that moment, the light disappeared.

    ¡ºSkill ¨C Beginner Distorted Vision (Passive) has been learned.¡»

    ¡ºHow do you feel?¡»

    Ha Leeha opened his eyes upon hearing the White Reaper¡¯s voice. His blinking eyes felt a slight sting, as though they had grown sensitive.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like, although I haven¡¯t had Lasik surgery, it sort of feels like-¡±

    ¡ºWhat? What surgery?¡»

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯s very good. Very clear- oh my, it¡¯s not just clear¡­?¡±

    Description: Knows the path the wind takes. Sees the heart that tries to deceive you.

    Effect: Identifies wind direction and speed within a specific region. Sees through disguises, invisibility, illusions, and all falsehoods (provided that the sum of the caster¡¯s agility and intelligence is at least 209 points higher than the target¡¯s).

    ¡°Sees through all falsehoods¡­ This is crazy!¡±

    Indeed, the White Reaper had not reacted to Bahamut¡¯s illusion or Jellypong¡¯s spy sses.

    In other words, the ability to see through illusions and transformations was known.

    But invisibility and camouge too?

    ¡°Um, could it be, Shimo-nim?¡±

    ¡ºHmm?¡»

    ¡°Back then, when we first met¡­ Did you shoot at me after seeing my breath?¡±

    ¡ºBreath? I shot at you the moment I saw you.¡»

    He had thought the reaper shot at him after seeing his breath. But what if that was not the case? It could only be said that Ha Leeha avoided the first shot purely due to his instinct and intuition.

    If he had turned his head even 0.1 secondste, Ha Leeha would have been killed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a scam. No, it¡¯s more than an ordinary scam. It¡¯s a total scam. The ¡®Detect¡¯ skill couldn¡¯t even break the camouge¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha nodded vigorously. So what if it was a total scam? Now that skill was his.

    ¡°Keh-heh-heh, besides, this skill doesn¡¯t have levels. It only has ranks. The effects that change with rank might be the usage restrictions of the .¡±

    When using that ¡®total scam¡¯ skill on people, I.e., to see through transformation or invisibility, there was a condition: Ha Leeha¡¯sbined agility and intelligence needed to be at least 20% higher than the target.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve increased my intelligence a lot recently, it¡¯s still low. Most mage-ss jobs probably have higher intelligence than mine. But¡­ agility~? Character window!¡±

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human / Job: White Reaper / Level: 256 (38.94%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 162

    HP: 10,760 (7,532)

    MP: 3,760

    Stats:

    Strength 808 (+723)

    Agility 4,247 (+1,522)

    Intelligence 607 (+391)

    Stamina 415 (+289)

    Mind 253 (+155)

    Remaining Stat Points: 233

    ¡°Heh-heh¡­ Combining intelligence and agility gives me a whopping 4,854. Even if my opponent¡¯sbined agility and intelligence is 4,000, I¡¯d still be 20% and 54 points higher!¡±

    The total of 4,000 stat points was a level not easily reached by just anyone. As it stood, Ha Leeha had already exceeded 4,000 in a single stat and still had 233 stat points left.

    ¡°The ¡®Profit Sharing Certificate for Resource Development of the Northern Mines of the Lope Continent¡¯ is an achievement without a Hall of Fame, giving me 34 stat points. The ¡®The One Who Hatched from the Egg¡¯¡­ didn¡¯t make it into the Hall of Fame because it was toote. Still, I got 25 points from that.¡±

    Even though it was an S-rank achievement without a Hall of Fame, the reward for the original achievement was doubled. From the ¡ºProfit Sharing Certificate for Resource Development of the Northern Mines of the Lope Continent¡» achievement and the ¡®The One Who Hatched from the Egg¡¯ achievement received uponpleting the second job change.

    While others carefully saved even a single stat point, Ha Leeha had kept his stored up. He never felt the need to invest in stats due to his already strong abilities, using them only when necessary, umting more from past achievements and now having 233 points.

    ¡°Just have someone try to hide. I¡¯ll blow them away easily this time.¡±

    The  had no range limit. At least among the users, there wouldn¡¯t be many who could escape Ha Leeha¡¯s sniping.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a bullet that can pierce anything and a shield that can block everything, what do you think would happen?¡±

    ¡°Uh, what?¡±

    Distracted by the character window, Ha Leeha missed what Shimo said, then quickly responded in surprise. As Shimo exined again, Ha Leeha replied while tilting his head.

    ¡°Contradiction¡ªno, bullet-shield, you mean?¡±

    ¡ºExactly. No matter how piercing your gaze is, if the target ceases to exist, you can¡¯t see it, can you?¡»

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Nonexistent Existence¨D2¡»

    Description: ¡°Your technique was very intriguing. At first nce, it seemed as if you naturally blendedpletely into your surroundings. But that was merely a ¡®camouge¡¯ in nature. Now, imagine what would happen if you could blend in perfectly¡­pletely merge with your surroundings.¡±

    The White Reaper, simo, seeks to pass on his breath to you after you pass his trial.

    Objective: Evade Shimo¡¯s pursuit within a limited area for 24 hours.

    Reward: Skill¡ªMelting Breath

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Prayer for Snow Ritual¨D3¡»

    Failure Conditions: If hit by Shimo or if you leave the designated area.

    Upon Failure: Quest route deletion.

    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806

    ¡°Quest Window¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha quickly read through the quest window.

    He immediately understood the meaning of the example he had brought up.

    ¡®He said that the Eyes that Prate could see through camouge. Then the reward skill for this quest must be¡­¡¯

    It meant an even higher level of camouge!

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not just camouge. It literally means melting into the surroundings, bing one with them. But!¡¯

    What bothered him was the phrase ¡°holding one¡¯s breath¡± at the end of the quest description.

    Wasn¡¯t it Shimo who, being an ethereal being, kept saying words like ¡°getting weaker¡± and ¡°about to disappear¡± ever since the quest with Ha Leeha began?

    ¡®Well, since there is a next quest with a reward, it can¡¯t be the end, right? No way that quest will be thest one, would it? The name Giseoljae doesn¡¯t seem to fit with the ¡°White Death¡± anyway¨D¡¯

    [What do you think I did to face the giant wizards? They once wiped out an entire forest with their wide-area magic. During the Winter War, they blew up the entire area within an 800m radius, destroying itpletely.]

    ¡°Huh? Ah, what?¡±

    If it was during the Winter War, then he was alive, not an ethereal being.

    But how did he survive when the entire 800m radius was blown up?

    [Your tricks were quite interesting, but mine are a bit different.]

    Shimo quicklyid t on the snowy ground.

    Ha Leeha kept watching him. Or so he thought.

    Though he hadn¡¯t blinked, Shimo¡¯s form naturally disappeared, as if it had never been there in the first ce.

    ¡°What? Huh?¡±

    When did he disappear?

    It was so natural that he couldn¡¯t even sense something disappearing from his sight and awareness.

    ¡°How¡ª¡±

    [How could you attack me when I¡¯m not there? If you want to carry the name of the White Reaper, you¡¯ll have to master this.]

    ¡°No way¡­ Is it what I¡¯m thinking it is?¡±

    Ha Leeha tilted his head with a strange expression.

    He hadn¡¯t been affected by wide-area magic.

    How could they attack me?

    I don¡¯t exist. Everything pointed to one thing.

    It wasn¡¯t just camouge, transparency, or transformation; it added something more.

    ¡®¡­Attack nullification?¡¯

    Even in a state of camouge, if an attacknds on Ha Leeha, he¡¯d die.

    But does this skill prevent such mishaps?

    Not having to worry about blind attacks and wide-area skills?

    ¡®This is crazy, that¡¯s impossible. Yeah, it must be impossible. That would be cheating. Ha ha, no way.¡¯

    Ha Leeha was shocked for a moment but soon came to terms with it. That was just too much, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°How does it sound? Will you take on the challenge?¡±

    Shimo urged Leeha.

    Leeha looked at the quest window once more.

    The sess condition was to evade Shimo¡¯s pursuit for 24 hours.

    ¡®He¡¯s an NPC that can even see through camouge. Simply hiding won¡¯t work. But as long as I avoid his pursuit and don¡¯t get hit¡­¡¯

    There was also the option of three-dimensional maneuvers using Jellypong.

    Couldn¡¯t ugrunn be utilized to subtly interfere?

    Although the quest conditions seemed dangerous, Leeha¡¯s curiosity about the skill reward couldn¡¯t be contained.

    ¡°I ept the challenge.¡±

    The battlefield was set.

    The quest would automatically fail if he left the battlefield.

    Shimo would start moving in 5 minutes.

    Hide and Seek:

    [Preparation Time ¨D 00:04:59]

    ¡®Oh?! Hide and Seek? And only 5 minutes to prepare¨D¡¯

    As Leeha hastily grabbed his ck Vests, Shimo fired his paint bullet into the snow.

    Startled by the gunshot, Leeha looked at the ground and saw a red-colored snowball.

    ¡°Is that¡­ a paint bullet?¡±

    [I can¡¯t use real bullets, can I? Remember, the moment you get hit even once, it¡¯s over for you.]

    Shimo, radiating an aura as if he were about to kill someone, held a paint bullet more suitable for a survival game.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®This spirit can be quite meticulous.¡¯ But he couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a second here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jellypong!¡±

    [Myong-myong!]

    Leeha swiftly moved away from Shimo.

    The ce where Shimo was, remained as ruins from the past. He was using thergest building in the area as his main base.

    ¡°A¡­ Ah!?¡±

    Only then did Leeha realize it.

    Shimo had said he couldn¡¯t leave ¡®this ce.¡¯ So, howrge was the battlefield?

    ¡°Just this much?¡±

    The area Shimo could roam was the ruins of an old vige. The entire vige, about 1km in all directions, was surrounded by a light purple spatial barrier.

    In this ce with hardly any suitable hiding spots, Leeha had to find a ce within 24 hours to conceal himself within 4 minutes.

    The only fortunate thing was that the sun had already set.

    ***

    ¡°Chup, the coastal side following Juma City has been fully deployed, but there¡¯s still no sight of it.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I thought so. I heard about Kaztor¡¯s flying speed from Leeha-ssi, but from the center of the Sea of Dawn to here is quite a distance. If he wereing by flight alone, there¡¯s certainly not enough time¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hah! Nara-ssi, you¡¯re thinking toocently again. Just because he flew out of there doesn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯s flying all the way here.¡±

    Lark had drawn his sword. Even just walking while holding it, the de left trails of a rainbow-colored afterimage.

    Shin Nara watched for a moment before asking Lark, ¡°So, he¡¯s going to use teleportation? But they said the mana linkage failed.¡±

    ¡°The mana linkage itself might have failed. While teleportation ¡®all at once¡¯ might not be possible, what if he used continuous blinks from the point where the New Continentes into view?¡±

    It was insightful to think of various ways a profession can be applied even if it was not his actual upation.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Right! Now that I think about it, they said he went to the Old Continent from here a long time ago¡­ Even though the old settlement near the Gori paleo Tribe has been closed, there¡¯s still a chance he might teleport near there!¡±

    Shin Nara nodded her head in agreement.

    While the Sacred Knights and some of the Vertuor Knights deployed along the coastline were using transparent detection and reconnaissance skills extensively, they would not be able to catch someone moving by blink.

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t the investigation into Lotzak¡¯s past undertaken by the Fibiel royalty revealed that he came from the New Continent just before the Second Great Inhuman War?

    ¡°Yes. But he probably wouldn¡¯t go to the goris. It¡¯s probably his first time back to the New Continent in a long while; he wouldn¡¯t want to see such ugly faces from the start¡­ Hmm, let¡¯s see¡­ Arbitrarily entering using blink poses significant risks as well¡­ Given that Ha Leeha-ssi thwarted them, there¡¯s a near-imprable defense set up here which would not go unnoticed by an NPC of that caliber¡­ So¡ª¡±

    Lark mumbled ceaselessly, while Shin Nara watched him with curious eyes.

    ¡®Is that what it means when they say you can hear someone¡¯s brain working? He seems smart, but at times like this, he¡¯s like a kid¡ª¡¯

    ¡°¡ªHow will hee. He must be incredibly strong, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah?! Yes?¡±

    Lark stopped mumbling and suddenly turned his head to Shin Nara. Startled, she hurriedly responded, worried that he might have read her mind.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve never faced him myself. But¡­ Even without Leeha-ssi¡¯s words, subduing Sir Syndergard without even a scream is an astounding feat.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. To silently kill twelve border guards, including a former Sacred Knight and a coalition force from four nations¡­¡±

    Lark knew nothing about Kaztor nor his connections to ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡± All he knew from Cheka about Lotsak=Kaztor were tidbits collected by Pon from the Vertuor Knights and the events at the Papacy.

    Thus, it was nearly impossible for him, positioned differently from Leeha, Kidd, or Luger, to decipher Kaztor¡¯s ns and intentions.

    ¡®Two former members of the Fibiel¡¯s Three Musketeers. Or rather, three including their children. What Kaztor the Dark Elf NPC might currently be targeting is likely them¡­¡¯

    Yet, he managed to derive such unlikely insights.

    Could this be the oue when Luger¡¯s instincts met Kidd¡¯s intellect?

    His mind was tirelessly churning.

    ¡®Where could they be? Judging by Kaztor¡¯s moves, it¡¯s certainly the New Continent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡¯

    While Lark pondered, Shin Nara was also rigorouslymunicating with Ram Hwayeon and the paleo members from the Partisans, trying to discern Kaztor¡¯s movements. So far, there were no significant results.

    Dealing with AI of the highest caliber required ¡°reading¡± them in advance rather than merely ¡°responding¡± upon sight.

    And at that moment, a whisper arrived for the two members of the Capital Guard Knights.

    ¡°From the coastline¡ª¡±

    ¡°¨DLich Dragon Emergence!¡±

    The Sacred Knights and the Verture Knights had reported immediately.

    Shin Nara quickly lifted the crystal ball, but it was Lark who stopped her motion.

    ¡°W-What are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean¨D What? It¡¯s a Lich Dragon! Faust¨D Ah! Igor has also appeared! Faust and the Lich Dragon to the north, Igor to the south!¡±

    On Juma City¡¯s northern coast, Lich Dragons, Bone Dragons, and Undead Dragons suddenly made their appearance.

    On Juma City¡¯s southern coast, an unidentified Giant had appeared.

    Immediate support was requested.

    This was themon report that both of them received.

    Shin Nara couldn¡¯t hide her urgency, making Lark¡¯s actions even more perplexing.

    ¡°¡­¡­A feint attack. They split north and south¡­¡­¡±

    Lark ground his teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Juma City!¡±

    ¡°What? At least exin¨D¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the crystal ball, use the return scroll!¡±

    Unlike the crystal ball, the return scroll required no casting time. Lark immediately tore the scroll and disappeared.

    Despite her confusion, Shin Nara followed him without dy.

    ¡°Lark! Lark! Where are we going? All other guards are already dispatched for support!¡±

    NPCs guarding the perimeter of Juma City, regardless of their affiliation with the Sacred Alliance, were heading for support both north and south.

    Lark turned to Shin Nara briefly.

    His face was contorted, but a smile lingered at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m saying this¡­¡­. It¡¯s their favorite pattern. No, Igor and Faust have made it even more certain.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Kaztor or Lotzak. It wasn¡¯t because of the former trio! They¡¯lle. And if we know which area they¡¯reing to¡­¡­ I can y a little trick.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­ What are you talking about¨D¡±

    Shin Nara stammered as she looked at Lark¡¯s sword. Yellow particles had gathered on his de without her noticing.

    ¡°¡´Sticking Yellow¡µ.¡±

    A brilliant yellow light shone from Lark¡¯s sword.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmm? What did you do?¡±

    However, Lark didn¡¯t respond. Instead of answering, he suddenly started running.

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807

    ¡°Lark-ssi! Where are you going?! Did you cast a buff? Spatial Lock?¡±

    Shin Nara asked, chasing after him, but Lark ignored even that.

    He only moved at a maddening pace, scattering rainbow-colored afterimages.

    There wasn¡¯t even a pale purple barrier.

    This was because Shin Nara herself had pulled out a space confinement scroll in advance with great tension.

    Lark ran and ran again.

    He came out of the east gate of Juma City and ran south for a while before changing direction and running again for a few more minutes.

    ¡°Nara-ssi.¡±

    Lark, who couldn¡¯t resist Shin Nara¡¯s urging, finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember how I dealt with Bluebeard during the  quest?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ You anticipated he woulde that way¨D¡±

    ¡°Of course, basic anticipation is necessary. But urately pinpointing the location.¡±

    Lark raised his sword.

    Having run about 800 meters from Juma City to an open field, he suddenly swung his sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this. !¡±

    Puhwaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    At the spot where the blue whirlwind soared, even in the dark night, there floated a pitch-ck sphere.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this¡­¡­ A dragon¡ªor a human?¡±

    A split voice leaked out from there.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got you, Kaztor.¡±

    A bloody red aura had already gathered around Lark¡¯s sword.

    * * *

    ¡°Lotzak!¡±

    Dame Shin Nara drew her sword and her body extended towards the sphere in unison, in less than 0.3 seconds.

    ¡°Oh, dame Shin? It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Kaztor swung his arm without showing any signs of confusion.

    It was a light motion in the air, just once, but six ck spears shot toward Shin Nara.

    ¡°Kkwoook!¡±

    She deftly deflected the ck spears, twisting and contorting her body into the space.

    ¡°Ho, still impressive. The Sacred Knights really pick their people well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mock me! I never liked you! Because of you¡ª Sir Syndergard¡ª !¡±

    Zweeeeee!

    Her sword aimed straight at Kaztor¡¯s heart.

    Kaztor briefly tilted his head, murmuring ¡°Sir Syndergard?¡±

    The tip of Shin Nara¡¯s sword passed through Kaztor¡¯s body and protruded out from his back.

    ¡°Kkuaaaagh!¡±

    Kaztor screamed in agony.

    ¡°Oh, oh?! Nara-ssi!? Ni¡­ce?¡±

    Lark was so bbergasted that his grip on his sword ckened.

    Of course, it was a desperate attack. From the leap to the thrust.

    The series of connected movements could be considered as pushing the basics of fencing to their extremes.

    But to work this easily?

    ¡°¡­¡­ What?¡±

    The surprise was the same for Shin Nara as well.

    Not because her attack had struck, but because Kaztor¡¯s face, after screaming in agony, had recovered its calmness once again.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, still a rookie. You have a bit of political and administrative power, but¡­ your habit of losing control when you¡¯re angry needs to be fixed, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What the¡ªah?¡±

    Only then did Shin Nara manage to shift her focus to Kaztor¡¯s face.

    Her sword was piercing through Kaztor¡¯s body. No, it had ¡®passed through¡¯ it.

    Her sword was noting out of Kaztor¡¯s body, but it had instead entered a tiny ck space that suddenly appeared in front of Kaztor.

    ¡®A kind of warp? The sword¡ªentered here¡ªand came out behind him?¡¯

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll fix that nasty habit of yours.¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Shin Nara tried to kick Kaztor¡¯s body, but his magic was quicker. Just as he was about to grab her ankle, swinging his hand again.

    ¡°Hey, mage?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡´Red¡ªSun¡µ.¡±

    The red mana gathered at the tip of Lark¡¯s sword exploded.

    ¡°Huh, arghhhhhhh¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kya!¡±

    ¡°Shin Nara!¡±

    Lark supported Shin Nara as she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Lark! That¡ª¡±

    ¡°Haha, if given the casting time, there¡¯s no one who can beat me.¡±

    He then quickly distanced himself from Kaztor¡¯s attacking range.

    Kaztor, engulfed in mes, was writhing in the air. Though he seemed to be iling his arms wildly, he was precisely targeting Lark and Shin Nara, sending endless ck spears their way.

    ¡°Arghhhhh! Damn it, who are you? The ¡®Blue¡¯ from before, and now the ¡®Red¡¯¡ªwhat the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you for the first time, chief Mage of Fibiel. I am Lark, from the Capital Defense Knights of Minis. This is our first meeting in person.¡±

    Lark provoked the enemy with a sly grin.

    Kaztor¡¯s eyes flew wide open at his cheeky tone.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been you who cast this¡ªthis sword! That sword!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Though Lark intended to irritate Kaztor further, he could no longer joke around once Kaztor pointed at his sword.

    ¡°You know about this sword?¡±

    Shin Nara had not seen Lark look this serious in a long time.

    ¡°Ugh, arghhh! Extinguish it. Put out these mes right now. Then I will tell you!¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s figure flickered irregrly.

    Shin Nara tensed, thinking it was spatial movement, but it wasn¡¯t.

    As the Chief Mage of Fibiel¡¯s appearance flickered in and out, what she glimpsed was a dark elf with pointed ears.

    This meant Lark¡¯s skill was dealing significant damage, enough to reveal Kaztor¡¯s true form!

    ¡°Lark, no! Don¡¯t stop! The attack¡ªit¡¯s working! If I can just finish it¡ª¡±

    ¡°Except for me¨D Argh! No one other than a mage of my caliber could ever know! No, there¡¯s no way a mere human race could understand from the start! Put out the fire now! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know! At this level of ¡®Red¡¯, there¡¯s still much you don¡¯t know either!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Damn it.¡±

    Lark bit his lip and pointed his sword at Kaztor.

    ¡°Lark! Don¡¯t you dare! If you cancel the skill now, I¡¯ll never¨D¡±

    Shhwaaaa¡­!

    Before Shin Nara could finish her sentence, the fire on Kaztor¡¯s body extinguished.

    ¡°This¡­ this filthy human!¡±

    Shin Nara pped Lark across the face.

    Her p was so strong that it almost turned his head, but the shocked expression on Lark¡¯s face showed who was hit.

    ¡°N-Nara?!¡±

    ¡°And yet you canceled the skill?! That was such an important NP¨D¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t extinguish it!¡±

    ¡°¨DC¨D What?¡±

    ¡°As if I would¨D¡±

    p¡­ p¡­ p¡­

    Suddenly, the sound of pping wings was heard.

    Both Lark and Shin Nara turned their heads toward the direction of the sound.

    Even if it were just the noise, they couldn¡¯t help but look. The mes on Kaztor¡¯s body had indeed vanished.

    However, they weren¡¯t extinguished.

    re©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    Hovering in the air was a column of ¡®Red-Sun¡¯ fire. It meant someone removed just the fire stuck to Kaztor¡¯s body.

    ¡°No way¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°What¨D A familiar face¨D Wait, you¨D Over there! Who are you!¡±

    Lark and Shin Nara recognized the figure controlling the mes in midair.

    The figure, who had wings of fire webs attached to the back, spoke to Kaztor.

    ¡°Are you that mage?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, showing upte as usual.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and follow me. I¡¯m not in a great mood.¡±

    Saying that, he turned around. Kaztor started flying again, trying to follow him.

    Lark and Shin Nara couldn¡¯t stop them.

    ¡°Stop, Kaztor!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Py¨D Pyro!¡±

    All they could do was call out the disappearing names regretfully.

    Lark gripped his sword tightly.

    ¡®A person who knows about my sword¡­ Moreover, someone capable of removing ¡®Red-Sun¡¯.¡¯

    Where Kaztor and Pyro had disappeared, the users summoned by Shin Nara and Lark arrived one after another.

    Among the crowd, Ha Leeha¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    * * *

    Ha Leeha had a whisper conversation with Shin Nara and Hyein, who had been sent to support the site, including Lark.

    The main points were that Kaztor appeared, Igor and Faust wreaked havoc even before that, and the fact that Lark¡¯s ingenious skill hit the mark but was controlled by Pyro.

    ¡°Kaztor eventually made it to the new continent¡­ Damn. I wasn¡¯t expecting much, but I had some greed. No, did it at least pay off proportionately?¡±

    Lark¡¯s skill worked.

    That fact was the most important thing to Lark at the moment.

    Although Lark did not specify the exact skill name, Ha Leeha could easily guess what skill Lark used.

    ¡°¡´Red-Sun¡µ. Must be the one that hit Bluebeard before.¡±

    It was an attack that could make even a Matan Fragment suffer.

    Even though Kaztor was an excellent magician, if he was directly hit by that attack, he wouldn¡¯t have walked away without damage. What was surprising was the fact that Kaztor was struck indiscriminately without even being able to control it.

    ¡°While it¡¯s annoying that every good point has a bad point, it seems the two guys struck by ¡´Red-Sun¡µ have joined forces.¡±

    Who was it that managed the fire that even Bluebeard couldn¡¯t handle at will?

    Bluebeard couldn¡¯t control that fire instantly.

    Kaztor reportedly said it was as if he couldn¡¯t even extinguish it himself.

    ¡°Pyro¡­ Crazy bastard.¡±

    The one who controlled it was Pyro, a pyromancer and sessor of a hero.

    There were testimonies about his wings, his skin color, and appearance changing enough to be visible under the moonlight.

    ¡°Not satisfied with just joining forces¡ª or maybe because he won too easily back then.¡±

    He hadpletely be a vampire, which meant he had joined the side of the demons.

    What happens if an sessor of a hero receives the demons¡¯ power?

    ¡°The sessors of heroes generally inherit the power of NPCs who yed an active role during the Second Great War. They are the characters most opposed to the demons, growing through quests and likely inheriting their items. Would their achievements or titles be revoked?¡±

    Middle Earth?

    Ha Leeha shook his head.

    Middle Earth¡¯s system wouldn¡¯t force anything just because one chose a side.

    ¡°He would still be an sessor of a hero. A sessor of a hero, a vampire, and a subordinate of Bluebeard? It¡¯s like he¡¯s acquired all the unique paths in Middle Earth.¡±

    Just being an sessor of a hero changes how one grows and the growth ratepared to general sses.

    What about bing a vampire on top of that? Igor, faust, and Pyro should be seen as different categories.

    ¡°I¡¯ll catch him faster next time.¡±

    ¡´Achievement: Cutting Through the Wind (A+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have sessfully cut through winds over 40 meters per second and precisely hit your target. Even in the winds that make it hard to stand, enemies will fear your persistence in targeting them. To amplify that fear, we present a small gift.

    Rewards: Strength +6, agility +6, intelligence +6

    10% Reduction on projectile influence by wind direction/speed

    You are the first to register the achievement ¡´Cutting Through the Wind¡µ.

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +12, agility +12, intelligence +12

    20% Reduction on projectile influence by wind direction/speed

    An achievement gained as an extra reward for clearing the quest had an option to partially ignore wind direction/wind speed.

    Combined with the ¡´Piercing Gaze¡µ skill, this achievementpensated to some extent for theck of the Harpy Hat Ha Leeha wore in the past.

    ¡°Wait, what about Chiyou? Isn¡¯t Chiyou also a sessor of a hero? Ah! Wasn¡¯t it a different NPC active in the Second Great War?¡±

    There were times Ram Hwayeon collected information about Chiyou through ¡®The Holy Grill.¡¯

    Chiyou was an sessor of a hero with the ss ¡°Dancer¡±.

    She actually participated in the New Continent Expedition under that pretext.

    The difference from Pyro was that the previous-generation hero was not an NPC active in the Second Great War.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was said something about a war with Fibiel and being a heroic assassin for Minis. Gosh! But still, she¡¯s an sessor of a hero. Should I see her differently from Pyro? I¡¯d feel relieved if I could just take a look at those characters¡¯ profile windows ¨C huh!¡±

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808

    Leeha muttered to himself in frustration but abruptly ceased his thoughts.

    The moment Shin Nara and Lark discovered Kaztor, Leeha also received a whisper.

    However, he couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡ºHide and Seek: 14:35:51¡»

    The game of hide and seek with Simmo was still ongoing.

    Out of the 24 hours he needed to evade Simmo, a whopping 10 hours had already passed.

    It had started at dusk the previous day and now had reached dawn of the next day without him being caught.

    Leeha was lying buried in the snow,pletely hidden except for his eyes, in the northwest part of a ruined vige.

    * * *

    ¡®Pass by, pass by, pass by.¡¯

    The distance between Leeha and Simmo was roughly 350 meters.

    The area was still heavily snowing, so as long as Leeha didn¡¯t make any sudden movements, he would remain unseen.

    What was especially significant was that Leeha managed to secure his position within just five minutes due to his experience in the war against the Giants.

    ¡®There are sixteen potential observation points where the entire vige can be seen. Among them, this location is the fourth shortest in distance and has the most surrounding trees.¡¯

    From the initial starting point at the ruined house with therge operations map, he had moved to this spot, quickly shoveling out some snow to make a trench while recalling his time as a sergeant, buried himself in it, and covered himself with snow again¡ªall within five minutes.

    ¡®It was only possible because of Jellypong¡­¡¯

    With the water spirit made from the essence of the Sea God, he could disguise his tracks without leaving a trace.

    Using camouge alone could easily get him caught; he had to undertake direct concealment.

    ¡®My mana¡­ 17. It¡¯s all good. Maintaining ck Bass: SASR consumes 50 per hour, so in the next 35 minutes, I¡¯ll recover to a safe 50.¡¯

    Leeha opened his character window to check his status.

    Simmo was still wandering around, peering into different areas.

    Out of his total mana of 3,760, he currently had only 17 left. He had deliberately drained all of his mana.

    Although the skill ¡°Distorted Vision¡± he had learned from Simmo did not include ¡°Mana Detection¡±, if the original White Reaper¡¯s ¡°Distorted Vision¡± had thermal imaging capabilities, he could be in danger.

    ¡®I even summoned the fear spirit to dig the snow! I dismissed Koma as soon as I summoned it, used a Bahamut illusion, and even Ghost in the Shell while moving here.¡¯

    The snow covered his body heat.

    With his mana depleted, he wouldn¡¯t stand out even under mana detection or mana vision.

    With the naked eye?

    Of course, he would be impossible to find.

    Leeha was confident.

    Unless Simmo shot randomly into ces, there was no chance of being caught.

    ¡®Haha¡­ He doesn¡¯t know I am experienced, that¡¯s why such mistakes happen. Sergeant Kim and I trained intensely.¡¯

    One of the most crucial aspects of sniping was hiding.

    No matter how urate your shots were, once your position was revealed, a sniper¡¯s life was in jeopardy.

    Despite Ha Leeha being considered proficient in shooting from the start, stealth was an entirely different issue. Thus, it was an area where Sergeant Kim could only teach him with a beaming smile.

    ¡°No matter the terrain! No matter the climate! You need to hide perfectly! Don¡¯t even breathe! If you think you¡¯ll get caught breathing, just suffocate and we¡¯ll treat it as dying in the line of duty¡­ Seriously, is that rational or absurd? And then he¡¯d stomp around with his military boots.¡±

    It was a test of whether Ha Leeha was well-hidden or if he flinched clumsily under the threat of enemy attacks.

    Sergeant Kim, even knowing Ha Leeha¡¯s hiding spot, would base the situation on assumptions and stomp all over the ce. How many times had Ha Leeha¡¯s entire body been pummeled by that nauseating footwork?

    ¡®In the worst-case scenario, the only option would be to engage in a gunfight with the White Reaper. Well, after all, the quest¡¯s failure condition is simply being shot.¡¯

    The sess condition was to evade his pursuit; the failure condition was being hit by his attack.

    This implied that even if he revealed himself openly, as long as he could flee and counterattack during the chase, he could buy time.

    Of course, Ha Leeha didn¡¯t choose such a method.

    ¡®Even though he¡¯s using paint bullets, if by any chance I eliminate the ¡®White Death¡¯, he¡¯d be dyed not white but bright red.¡¯

    The phrase Shimo had recited about tracking every eye and icicle.

    And the mysterious attacks that divided whenever they collided with snowkes or ice shards.

    Ha Leeha had early on acknowledged that avoiding these was impossible.

    ¡®Anyway, I won¡¯t get caught. He¡¯s not paying any attention over here.¡¯

    Shimo was wandering in and out of the abandoned house or asionally pausing to look at the snow umting on the roof.

    ¡®As expected, he¡¯s a master. Or rather, it¡¯s an AI sufficiently imnted with sniper actions.¡¯

    If there¡¯s a camouge simr to transparency, it¡¯s safer to hide in in sight.

    Ha Leeha knew that hiding in wooded areas or ces with many rocks, seemingly good hiding spots, was the action of ¡®beginners.¡¯

    ¡®If I have a ghillie suit, lying down in the open meadow is safer than going into the forest.¡¯

    However, Ha Leeha¡¯s current location was precisely that forest. Knowing Shimo¡¯s exceptional sniping skills, Ha Leeha¡¯s strategy involved exploiting the reverse.

    ¡®This quest looks manageable, but the problem is the next one¡­ Kisulje? Is that like a rainmaking ritual? It teaches you rituals for summoning snow¡ª¡¯

    ¨C Eong-ah, are you busy?

    ¨C Hey, Kijung. What¡¯s up?

    Ha Leeha¡¯s skull buzzed, interrupting his idle thoughts.

    ¨C Well, today¡¯s the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯ sortie date, right? It¡¯s bustling near Juma City. I heard Ram Hwayeon said the construction on the fortress sites she scouted has already started.

    ¨C Really? Well, a camp alone wouldn¡¯t be enough, as expected.

    ¨C Yeah. So, Kaztor also mentioned tracking yesterday¡¯s pursuit and the future n for the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯. So, we should get together¡ª¡±

    ¨C Whoa, whoa! He¡¯sing! He¡¯sing!

    ¨C Huh? What¡¯sing? You? What¡¯sing?

    ¨C What the heck, all of a sudden?!

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t hear what else Kijung was saying.

    This was because Shimo, who had been scanning here and there, suddenly changed direction and started advancing towards him.

    Thinking about the movement, it was bizarre.

    How could Shimo, all of a sudden, flip directions so abruptly as if he knew exactly where Ha Leeha was positioned?

    ¨C How is this possible? If he knew, he would have acted already! No, he would have just shot me!

    Shimo, who had been advancing calmly, suddenly halted.

    ¡ºHmm¡­¡»

    Floating in ce, tilting his head, he began scanning the surroundings again. However, the distance between him and Leeha had already closed to 150 meters.

    Leeha felt his heartbeat quicken.

    Had Shimo realized something?

    Did he stop deliberately to test him?

    To put pressure on him and see how he would react?

    ¡®No. No, he doesn¡¯t know. His initial direction was probably just a coincidence.¡¯

    Leeha squinted his eyes and observed Shimo carefully.

    When it seemed Shimo had regained his calm state, Leeha whispered again.

    ¨DSorry, I couldn¡¯t respond earlier. What did you say?

    ¨DAre you okay? Should I just tell you the locations through whispers?

    ¨DHmm, even if you tell me, I¡¯ll need to see for myself to be sure. Just tell me which fortresses are near each country¡¯s paleo.

    ¨DOkay. First, Fibiel¡¯s¨D

    ¨DOh, oh! Again, again?!

    ¨DWhat? What are you talking about, suddenly!

    ¡®How!? How did he know?¡¯

    At that moment, Shimo began to move again.

    Every action he took, what did it mean when he moved precisely in Leeha¡¯s direction?

    ¡®No, that¡¯s impossible. Could he have known from that?¡¯

    Leeha realized how Shimo could sense his presence!

    To Leeha, who was watching his every motion, Shimo looked like the Grim Reaper himself.

    * * *

    ¡®He read my whispers!¡¯

    This was different from when the Kaztor incident was reported to him.

    Was there something that could track the whispers of a hidden target within a certain range?

    ¡®It¡¯s not entirely impossible. There aremunication jamming scrolls. If a whisper-ban scroll exists in the game, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable for something that detects whispers to exist as well.¡¯

    Moreover, Shimo¡¯s movements seemed a bit sluggish.

    Leeha guessed that while Shimo could detect whispers, he could only estimate the general range or intensity, not pinpoint the exact location instantly.

    If he could pinpoint the exact location through whispers, he would have fired a paintball immediately without such hesitation.

    ¨C Hyung? Hyung? What¡¯s going on? The location only says it¡¯s in Northern Shazrashian. Are you in a dangerous situation? Can¡¯t respond via whispers?

    Thump, thump, thump.

    Kijung asked about Ha Leeha¡¯s well-being in a concerned voice. However, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t reply.

    If his spection was correct, Shimo, already within a range closer to 150m, would be able to narrow down his exact position even further.

    ¨C In battle¡ªIgor!? No, it can¡¯t be. Nara said to Bobae that Igor, being a vampire, can only move at night. So, it can¡¯t be him now. Ah! Then it must be Czar! Czar is attacking, isn¡¯t he? Should Ie?

    ¡®Kijung, please, stop!¡¯

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Shimo did not leave Ha Leeha¡¯s vicinity.

    Having once ¡®locked on¡¯ to a signal, it would not easily move to apletely different area. This was the basic principle of searching, and Ha Leeha knew it well.

    He had to stay even quieter. Hide his presence even more.

    ¨C I have a Chain Teleport Scroll ready to use! Let me know if it¡¯s dangerous, hyung!

    ¨C Ha Leeha-nim? Kijung says it seems dangerous right now. Are you okay? The Sacred Alliance¡¯s expedition can proceed without me, so¡­ should Ie to you?

    ¡®Argh, even Nara! Kijung, can¡¯t you just stay quiet?¡¯

    Were they making a fuss because they were together?

    Ha Leeha¡¯s skull buzzed. Shimo, who had been looking around, began to turn towards him again.

    ¨C The Commander is participating in the expedition, so you noting? You¡¯re thest one toplete the second ss advancement, and missing this event means you¡¯ll be forever behind. By the way, Luger is here too.

    ¨C Heh¡­ Kidd¡¯s whispering nonsense again? That idiot seems to want you toe and take his side. Well, weaklings like you two have to band together to have any hope, so what can he do?

    Thump, thump, thump!

    ¡®Kidd and Luger too? These guys, normally they don¡¯t even whisper, and now they¡¯re nagging me? And who¡¯s the slowest, if anything, I was faster than them¡ª¡¯

    Shimo was now staring directly at Ha Leeha. He began to float in Ha Leeha¡¯s direction.

    ¡®Why? Why? I didn¡¯t even whisper!¡¯

    He had been holding back on whispering on purpose, even though he had a mountain of things to say!

    Ha Leeha¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Naturally, his breath grew ragged. But had this given him away?

    His breath didn¡¯t show.

    There were no snowkes drifting from his nose.

    There was no way to see him with the naked eye. So why¡­?

    ¡®Ah.¡¯

    If he perfectly¡­ perfectly blended into the surroundings, what would happen then?

    How could he attack him if Leeha wasn¡¯t there?

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809

    Could Leeha say that he had now merged into nature? Could he say that he did not exist?

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. There are people who know me and contact me. They even know my location. Ipletely exist and am exposed.¡¯

    First, he had to erase himself.

    Ha Leeha turned his location to private in the friends¡¯ window. He also blocked all whispers from permitted users.

    He had to be perfect nature.

    ¡®I am not even a human. I am not someone hiding under the snow¡­ I am just the snow.¡¯

    Ha Leeha closed his eyes and steadied his breath.

    The mind and heart, which had been cluttered with all sorts of whispers, began to regain calm.

    How close had Shimo approached? Was he already pressing the muzzle to his forehead with a smile?

    Or, was he shooting paintballs just avoiding the spot where Ha Leeha was hiding, enjoying the look of confusion?

    ¡®These are distractions, just distractions. Nature doesn¡¯t have thoughts.¡¯

    Ha Leeha made an effort to forget the rising wild thoughts.

    He even tried to forget the effort of forgetting.

    Whiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiist©¤¡­¡­

    The wind blew.

    Ha Leeha opened his eyes again only after the questpletion rm went off.

    ¡ºWhite Death: Non-Existent Being¨D2¡»

    You havepleted the quest.

    ¡°¡­ What? Already?¡±

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t believe that 14 hours had passed.

    Shimo was nowhere to be seen. It was a dark night.

    * * *

    Shimo greeted Ha Leeha, who entered with a bewildered face, warmly.

    ¡ºHonestly, I didn¡¯t expect much. Did I give too many hints?¡»

    ¡°Um¡­ well¡­ What exactly happened again¨D¡±

    It was a new experience for Ha Leeha as well.

    During Sergeant Kim¡¯s training, enduring for several hours lying down was basic, and he even endured for 2 nights and 3 days, suppressing the need for all bodily functions.

    ¡®But back then¡­ somehow, it was different.¡¯

    A sense of reality.

    Simply gritting one¡¯s teeth and enduring because one was told to, versus clearing all distractions to avoid being caught and achieve a desired purpose, were clearly different actions.

    ¡°Oh, but about the hint¨D¡±

    ¡ºWhen you used the messenger magic, I approached you too obviously.¡»

    ¡°Ha, ha. That¡¯s right. Because of that, I noticed¡­.¡±

    Be one with naturepletely.

    It was possible to have the experience of literally making his body seem like it had melted away because he couldpletely block out noise.

    ¡®By turning off whispers, hiding my location, and making my existence faint in all the systems of Middle Earth.¡¯

    Recalling the strange experience, Ha Leeha nodded.

    When he turned off the mute function and started apologizing to those who had worried about him, including Kijung, Shimo spoke again.

    ¡ºIf you can be one with nature, there will be no need to hide. I believe you can now erase your own existence.¡»

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    ¡ºCould you close your eyes?¡»

    Ha Leeha lightly closed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t scared as he had experienced this before.

    ¡ºTo the White Reaper¡­ to the White Reaper¡­¡»

    Haaaa¡­

    Ha Leeha could feel the refreshing air entering through his nose and mouth.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    ¡ºYou have learned the skill ¡°Melting Breath¡±.¡»

    ¡®Yes!¡¯

    Last time it was the eyes. This time, it was the breath.

    Suddenly, Ha Leeha felt a strange sensation.

    ¡®It¡¯s like¡­ the White Reaper¡¯s body? Flesh? No, that¡¯s already gone¨D um, essence? It feels like receiving something like that directly.¡¯

    Considering the name of the quest and the skill, as well as everything the White Reaper had said, Ha Leeha believed his guess was correct.

    ¡ºHooooo¡­ How do you feel?¡»

    ¡°Wait a moment. Let me check.¡±

    ¡´Beginner¡¯s Melting Breath (Lv.1)¡µ

    Description: ¡®I¡¯ do not exist.

    Effect: Absolute Stealth

    ¨D Negates detection and search skills and scrolls

    ¨D 50% reduction in skill-based damage while in the stealth state

    ¨D Blocks all means ofmunication, including whispers, while the skill is active

    Mana: 2,000

    Duration: Until canceled

    Cooldown: 24 hours

    ¡®The first condition is simr to camouge. But the second and third¡­¡¯

    A 50% reduction in skill-based damage!

    It¡¯s safe to say that magical attacks ount for most attacks, and even for melee sses, except for a few ¡°basic attack¡±-based jobs, the majority rely on skills for their main attacks.

    What if this was applied in PvP?

    ¡®When the enemy disappears before their eyes, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone swinging wildly with basic attacks. Extreme fear would first make them use skills, which would mean¨D¡¯

    It would be an attack that barely scratches Ha Leeha.

    Although it consumed a whopping 2,000 mana and had a 24-hour cooldown, the critical difference from camouge was that there were no ¡°movement restrictions¡±.

    ¡®And this is just because it¡¯s a beginner, a level 1 skill! As the level and grade rise!¡¯

    The cooldown time would decrease.

    Mana consumption might increase somewhat, but the damage reduction in the stealth state due to skill attacks would also increase!

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Hihihi¡­ Incredible, even at this beginner¡¯s stage.¡±

    ¡ºBy the time you can perfectly replicate my breath, people won¡¯t be able to step on the ground you¡¯re standing on.¡»

    ¡°What? Not even knowing where I am¨D Seriously? You weren¡¯t just saying that?¡±

    ¡ºHa ha, I don¡¯t speak empty word. Of course, it¡¯s a fact that I¡¯ve only juste to realize myself. It would have been better if the past me could have known.¡»

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡±

    Leeha understood Shimo¡¯s expression precisely.

    The phrase ¡°won¡¯t be able to step on the ground you¡¯re standing on¡± meant it wasn¡¯t even tangible.

    ¡®Wait, does that mean it can ignore even basic attacks? That¡¯s insane, it¡¯s so overpowered. That can¡¯t be true.¡¯

    If the skill reached Legendary proficiency and the level was maxed out, could something additional appear?

    But even Leeha¡¯s ¡°Musket Mastery¡± skill had not yet reached the Legendary level, showing how difficult it was to upgrade a skill.

    The fact that even Shimo, as a mystical creature, had only just learned this, suggested that, however hard Leeha tried to use a skill with a 24-hour cooldown, it was unlikely to achieve that level.

    ¡®Still! Who cares! Just knowing there¡¯s such a possibility!¡¯

    He felt like dancing!

    Seeing Shimo smile, Leeha scampered over like a puppy.

    ¡°So, what should I do next? What needs to be done to truly be the White Reaper andplete the Ritual?¡±

    ¡ºHo, it seems you already know what I¡¯m going to say.¡»

    ¡°Um, yes!¡±

    Because he had seen the rewards in the quest window.

    Leeha glossed over the matter. However, Shimo did not bring up the quest window again.

    ¡°Shimo?¡±

    ¡ºUnfortunately, I cannot give you a trial at this moment.¡»

    ¡°What? But Shimo, I thought time was¨D¡±

    ¡ºNo, there is still enough time. This can only be done after you¡¯ve met our people and examined the remaining records.¡»

    ¡°¨DAh!?¡±

    A preceding quest.

    Leeha had not yet cleared ¡ºPandril People: The Truth¡».

    The condition to clear that quest was to peruse the ¡°Records¡± held by the Pandril people.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s only possible after I see those records?¡±

    ¡ºThat¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that I wish to belittle you¡­¡»

    ¡°I understand. I can feel it just from the look in your eyes.¡±

    He could have felt anxious but instead, Leeha felt joy.

    What could the records held by the Pandril people be?

    What records must be seen toplete the Ritual?

    ¡®It must be a book left behind by one of the past ¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡·. So, the quest for the Ritual¡­ and the content derived from that quest¡ª¡¯

    Likely had a strong connection to the ¡°White Death.¡±

    Realizing this made Leeha feel a bit regretful.

    He had thought he could learn a few more skills to be the White Reaper, but had he already reached the end?

    ¡®Of course, skills like ¡°Distorted Vision¡± and ¡°Melting Breath¡± are totally overpowered, but¡­ well, let¡¯s think positively. Having two overpowered skills is better than ten useless ones.¡¯

    Were there any useless skills among the second job advancement jobs?

    ¡°Uh¡ª Shimo, about those wing-like things on your back¡­ is there no way I could get those?¡±

    ¡ºHmm? What do you mean by no way?¡»

    Leeha coveted those wings.

    Did it pass through the wall because it was a spirit form, or did it pass through because of those wings?

    Did it float around because it was a spirit form, or did it float because of those wings?

    ¡°No, just. That¡­ I am also a White Reaper. If I had just one of those, it would look good and enhance my presence. I think it would be great.¡±

    ¡ºI¡¯m not sure what you mean by ¡®presence¡¯, but this has nothing to do with being a White Reaper.¡»

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡ºI acquired it personally.¡»

    ¡°¡­ Oh, I see. Could you perhaps give me a hint on where you obtained it?¡±

    Ha Leeha chuckled softly, rubbing both hands together.

    If it wasn¡¯t a skill but an item, wouldn¡¯t it be even better?

    ¡®Three days until I meet Aner. Hehe. If I do this well¡­ ¡´Bargain¡µ!¡¯

    He felt a surge of anticipation, thinking he might be able to show the Pandril tribe a plete form¡¯ White Reaper.

    * * *

    Although it was deep into the night outside, the interior of the cave dazzled brilliantly.

    The splendor, resembling a section taken from a grand banquet hall, contrasted unrealistically with the raw stone walls.

    ¡°Wee, Kaztor! It has been a while, indeed.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Le.¡±

    With his arms wide open, Bluebeard greeted Kaztor.

    Back in the form of Rotzak, Kaztor nced around.

    As soon as Chiyou met his eyes, she lifted her dress slightly in greeting.

    ¡°Even though we¡¯ve met before, I should greet you properly. I am Chiyou, Kaztor.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You were the envoy from Minis, weren¡¯t you? Ha, I see.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Kaztor chuckled incredulously, but Chiyou epted hisughter with a warm smile.

    ¡®It really was Kaztor. I suspected, but¡­¡¯

    Seeing Le¡¯s borate preparations, Chiyou felt slightly bewildered.

    It was clear that Bluebeard had been expecting someone, and as someone who knew nearly all the current happenings in Middle Earth, Chiyou could narrow down the candidates.

    At the top of the list was Kaztor.

    A dark elf causing trouble in the Old Continent with nowhere to go would naturally seek refuge here.

    ¡®So I thought he would be overbearing.¡¯

    She expected Le to absorb Kaztor seamlessly.

    But, this?

    Le had hurriedly prepared not only decorations but also food, and Chiyou had found herself in an unexpected situation, having to don a dress.

    ¡°Come,e. Have a seat. Your life on the run must have been tough, huh? First, have some food¡ª¡±

    ¡°You expect me to eat food that might beced with something?¡±

    ¡°Why would you say such hurtful things! Tsk, tsk, what would I gain by poisoning you? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Le began devouring the food from the head seat, as if to assure Kaztor it was safe.

    Kaztor hesitatingly took a seat, seemingly reassured by Le¡¯s actions.

    Chiyou quickly poured wine into his ss.

    Kaztor gave Chiyou a sidelong nce in Rotzak¡¯s face but remained silent.

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810

    ¡°Everyone, take a seat! It certainly wasn¡¯t easy to bring Sir Kaztor here, so you all did well.¡±

    Bluebeard shouted toward the people standing at the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°What the hell is this situation? We went through all that trouble to bring him, and they¡¯re just eating? Do you know how much effort it took to put out that fire¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kuahahaha, how ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    However, those who had juste from the battlefield couldn¡¯tprehend the situation.

    ¡°Pyro, Igor, Faust. Either sit quietly and eat, or if you don¡¯t like it, wait outside.¡±

    Chiyou ordered them as if she were their mother.

    Pyro and Igor immediately turned around and went outside, while Faust alternated nces between Chiyou and Kaztor before settling on one side of the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about? I haven¡¯t made a Lich Dragon since being told not to. Does it have anything to do with this magician?¡±

    ¡°Haha, all you need to do is eat quietly. Well, though it would be easier for me if you just left. But since you¡¯re here, just listen to me carefully.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n now? After the meal, we¡¯ll rest a bit! And once we¡¯re energized¡ª¡±

    Bluebeard spoke with his mouth greasy from the meat.

    ¡°¡ªwe¡¯ll have to go find it, right?¡±

    He then nced at Kaztor, trying to gauge his reaction.

    Kaztor, who had been eating quietly, also paused.

    ¡°Well, doing something uncharacteristic like this means you must have some hidden agenda.¡±

    ¡°Hidden agenda? Sir Kaztor, your words are too harsh. I just want to say we should help each other.¡±

    ¡°Does providing a meal count as helping?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You must already know that the enemy went to the east. You seem quite recovered¡­ However, going alone would be difficult with those lingering injuries.¡±

    Bluebeard also stopped eating and shifted focus to the main topic.

    Kaztor and Le exchanged looks.

    And Chiyou and Faust listened carefully to the top-level NPCs because every word they exchanged could be a crucial ¡®hint.¡¯

    ¡°So? With you yet to find Pyrot-Cockri, you¡¯re not going to escort me personally, are you?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You know me too well. So well that it¡¯s almost annoying, Professor.¡±

    ¡°Get to the point. What do you want, and what can you offer?¡±

    Kaztor immediately interrupted him.

    ¡°Five bone dragons. I can even throw in a Lich Dragon if you want. But in return¡­¡±

    Bluebeard slowly leaned towards Kaztor and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­let me fire the ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·.¡±

    Le grinned, baring his teeth.

    ***

    ¡®Of course, it was a gift! No, to be precise, it was not a gift; it was the payment for a deal!¡¯

    With eyes wide open, Faust alternately looked at Kaztor and Bluebeard, trying to grasp what this meant. However, Chiyou remained unshaken.

    She only enjoyed a light shiver of satisfaction, as her predictions had somewhat aligned with the reality.

    This was because the most crucial detail had yet to emerge.

    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Bluebeard, the one called the Count of Demon Nobles, is not handling it personally?¡±

    As Kaztorughed, Bluebeard patted his shoulder with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°If only I could. But it seems I¡¯ve grown old as my body aches. Both you and I roughly know where those guys are hiding¡­ No matter how capable you are, it would be hard for you to go there alone.¡±

    ¡°Give me five Lich Dragons, ten Bone Dragons, and ten Manticores.¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat?¡±

    Bluebeard was momentarily flustered.

    At that moment, Faust, who seemed to have just figured something out, hastily whispered to Chiyou, but she ignored himpletely.

    Kaztor stared fixedly at Bluebeard.

    ¡°With those terms, I might consider it. But nothing less.¡±

    ¡°Look here, sir. Manticores are products of Ghibrid. How can I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s pretend this conversation never happened.¡±

    ¡°Either way! Either way, you have to bring them! Let¡¯s start with that. I¡¯ll give you the Lich Dragons and Bone Dragons right away. And if you bring Arcane Sniper here, then¡­ I¡¯ll throw in the Manticores as well. Would that do? There¡¯s always the down payment and the bnce in a contract, right? As someone who has lived among humans for a long time, you should know this well.¡±

    Bluebeard spoke almost pleadingly.

    What could be the reason that made this Demon King¡¯s Fragment, the mightiest monster of Middle Earth without any fear, beg like a mere swindler?

    ¡®Arcane Bullet¡­ I¡¯ve heard of it before, but what on earth is it? Weren¡¯t they the Demon King¡¯s Fragment?¡¯

    While Bluebeard¡¯s mention confirmed their existence, Chiyou knew this much and no more.

    Even with her vast informationwork, knowledge about Arcane Bullet¡¯s Shooters and their prowess was limited, known to no more than three ¡®users¡¯ in all of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Good. Transfer ownership now.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Absolutely! Hey, Faust!¡±

    Bluebeard immediately called out Faust¡¯s name.

    Faust, who had not been eating for a while, red at Chiyou with a face full of anger.

    ¡°Faust! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Th-that, well¡­ Count¡­¡±

    The leopard-patterned scales dotted with ck shook slightly. Just before he spoke, Chiyou spoke up first.

    ¡°Oh my, things are so tangled. Faust and Igor have managed to collect only two Lich Dragons and four Bone Dragons so far.¡±

    ¡°What!? What¡ªwhat are you talking about, Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Things haven¡¯t gone smoothly because there are forces opposing them on the Lope Continent¡­ it seems the two of them had difficulty handling it all.¡±

    ¨C Shut up! You¡ª you are the reason we can¡¯t make more Lich Dragons¡ª

    ¨C Can¡¯t you stay quiet? Fool, you still don¡¯t understand my intentions aftering this far?

    No sooner had Chiyou finished speaking than Faust¡¯s whisper erupted.

    Chiyou maintained a smiling face while looking at Bluebeard but directed a stern whisper at Faust.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ So, you¡¯ve gone that far. The name of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment will cry.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Kaztor, your tongue is too loose. You know very well that crossing the line won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    Kaztor froze for a moment, staring at Bluebeard, then stood up, brushing off his seat.

    ¡°If it¡¯s two liches and four bones, no amount of manticore would be needed either way. Let¡¯s pretend the matter you mentioned earlier didn¡¯t happen

    ¡°Hold on, hold on, master of Magic.¡±

    As Kaztor stood up, Chiyou quickly followed suit.

    She immediately hooked her arm into Kaztor¡¯s.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯ve experienced our esteemed Lord Rotzark¡¯s excellent personality and meticulous calction skills since my days in Minis. You¡¯re not someone to give up so easily.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kaztor alternated his gaze between Chiyou and Bluebeard.

    However, Bluebeard was equally bewildered.

    ¡°Chiyooo?¡±

    Though the words ¡°What are you doing?¡± didn¡¯t follow, the call was sufficient in its undertone.

    Chiyou recklessly replied as she looked at Le.

    ¡°Failing to secure the lich dragon is, in a sense, my responsibility and that of my subordinates. Nevertheless, this should not jeopardize the Count¡¯s and Master¡¯s¡ªno, teacher¡¯s¡ªfriendship¡­ So, what I¡¯m saying is.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Faust let out a small exmation.

    ¡®That girl, since when¡­ Since when did she start nning this scenario, telling us not to make any more lich dragons?¡¯

    Why did she instruct us not to create more lich dragons?

    Why did she defy Bluebeard¡¯s orders to do so?

    Chiyou tightened her grip on Kaztor¡¯s arm and addressed Bluebeard.

    ¡°If possible, we could¡­ help Kaztor-nim¡­ What do you think?¡±

    Chiyou anticipated that the lich dragon would be used as a ¡°gift.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be sure to whom or with what intention it would be given, but if she could weaken that gift, what would happen next?

    ¨D Indeed, indeed. So, instead of merely doing simple tasks under Le, you intend to delve a bit deeper. Understood.

    With a satisfiedugh, Faust whispered back to Chiyou.

    Gathering lich dragons was a quest for Igor and Faust, and they had failed at it.

    Was this the reason they bore even some penalties andmitted such acts?

    ¡®Arcane Bullet? If Bluebeard was obsessed with it, it must be something incredible.¡¯

    He could investigate its true identity. Maybe, he might even obtain it.

    Faust naturally thought along those lines.

    However, Chiyou did not act ording to his thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯d like to bring my subordinates, but unfortunately, they have difficulties moving around during the day¡­ So, it seems I¡¯ll have to go alone. What do you think, Count?¡±

    ¡°What, what!? What nonsense are you talking about! Chiyou, you¡ª!¡±

    ¨C Shut up. I told you to follow my lead and keep quiet. Don¡¯t act foolishly and recklessly! If you stay still, I¡¯ll take care of everything. How many times do I have to remind you that you can¡¯t defy me, so why do you keep acting up?

    ¨C You, ugh¡ª you¡ª

    Faust trembled vehemently.

    Who would have thought she¡¯d let others sacrifice themselves as scapegoats for her failed quest while she found a way to move alone!

    ¡°Hmm, a second-generation Bathory.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you recognized it?¡±

    ¡°I could never forget the stench of vampires. Well, if the ¡®Vampire Queen¡¯ tags along, it might help a bit, but still, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Kaztor-nim just mention it? I am Bathory. But I¡¯m also human. At night, like other vampires¡­ and during the day, I¡¯ll use what I¡¯ve been utilizing since my days as the ¡®Envoy of Minis¡¯¡­ to assist.¡±

    Chiyou released her grip on Kaztor¡¯s arm and elegantly lifted her dress, bowing politely once again.

    The gesture, meaning ¡®I trust in you¡¯, indicated her confidence that Kaztor would ept her proposal.

    Watching the scene unfold, Bluebeard approached Kaztor with a smile.

    He exchanged words about looking forward to their journey and how it would be a tough road ahead, but inside Chiyou¡¯s mind, a different voice of Bluebeard resonated.

    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d understand that this is the best way.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sly one¡­¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Chiyou nced briefly at Bluebeard upon hearing his voiceced with coldness.

    He had never revealed such hostility in such a manner before.

    It was a remark providing a clue on how Bluebeard perceived Chiyou.

    ¡°Remember this. Make sure you secure Arcane Sniper. I will not tolerate another blunder¡­ whether it was a mistake or a scheme, you know this. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ I understand what you¡¯re saying, Count!¡±

    Why did Chiyou be Bathory?

    From the beginning, Bluebeard harbored a grudge against Chiyou for that very reason.

    ¡°But you mentioned ¡®securing Arcane Sniper¡¯¡­ Does that mean securing it ¡®from Kaztor¡¯?¡±

    Bluebeard mentioned the right to a single shot to Kaztor, but what could his words mean to Chiyou now?

    To Chiyou¡¯s question, Bluebeard merely bared his teeth.

    In the cave filled with different desires, the night deepened.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811

    ¡°Hmm¡­ No luck.¡±

    Ha Leeha scrolled through a website detailing information about Middle Earth, but he couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for.

    In Middle Earth, where information was as good as currency and power, it was hard to find useful information even on the official website. Therefore, user-created sites, especially the highly reliable ones, held immense value.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even a category for wings under items. Not even a simr name in the essories category.¡±

    Ha Leeha had never seen anyone with wings in Middle Earth while ying. Excluding situations where someone transformed into an animal, nobody in a human form had wings.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t in the auction house, can¡¯t be found through search, and there¡¯s no special mention in themunity¡­ .¡±

    It was impressive that he managed to find out the item¡¯s name. He had fiercely negotiated with Shimo using the  skill to finally get additional information.

    However, despite his efforts, the  wing item was nowhere to be found in Middle Earth.

    ¡°He said it was located in the northernmost region¡­ Do I really have to go there? But if it¡¯s legendary, there won¡¯t be many of them- Thinking about when Shimo was executed¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha had a rough idea of where the  might be. The Shazrashian Federation probably had a ce where they kept their treasures, like any other nation.

    ¡®They would have confiscated it before the execution. So it could be in the royal treasury- no, the presidential office? But isn¡¯t the president elected? It¡¯s not based on lineage. Would each president have ess to the treasury?¡¯

    Thinking that far, Ha Leeha got confused. The most likely ce for the  to be would be a site with such a function. Shimo might have found a way to hide his gun at home but couldn¡¯t manage with the wings.

    It would be great if he could just extract the item from the spirit. The spirit must be an embodiment of his desired appearance, reminiscent of Shimo¡¯s grand feats during the ¡®Winter War¡¯.

    ¡°Hmm, first, I should finish the Pandril Tribe quest. I don¡¯t even know where the northern end of Shazrashian is.¡±

    During the days Ha Leeha spent with Shimo, countless giants had passed by that ce. Their official reason was resource development, but they had crossed the ruins imbued with Shimo¡¯s grudge and installed a warp gate on the northern end.

    ¡®So that¡¯s probably the direction.¡¯

    Although he had some rough hints, he anticipated it would take a lot of time to start a full-on exploration. Unless the giants cleared the path and marked out the map sufficiently, the chances of getting lost would only increase.

    ¡®Fernand doesn¡¯t¡­ Come to think of it, wasn¡¯t it called Laputa or something? They said they found a floating ind in the sky.¡¯

    The name was undoubtedly given by the Pope, but nobody knew what it was or how to ess it yet. Ha Leeha also heard about it through videos of the ¡¯s expedition and from acquaintances.

    ¡°Hehe, Alexander and Lee Jiwon. They always bicker about killing each other, but they team up well at times like this.¡±

    The Desire for Something New.

    Since the new continent opened and the level cap was lifted, leehowe¡¯s consciousness towards Alexander had been in a half-awake state. To reach the top, rather than fighting and killing each other to lower levels, one had to grow in such a way that no other user could catch up.

    Leeha knew very well that killing Alexander could be done next, and Alexander, having understood this, epted him without any objections. To the extent that he even recruited Fernand, forming a team of three.

    Leeha took a sip of coffee and then headed towards the Middle Earth ess device. Havingpleted his sleep and meals, his steps were light and fully recharged. He waved at ugrunn warmly.

    ¡°No issues, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. What issues would there be?¡±

    ugrunn smiled at Leeha. ugrunn¡¯s words meant that nothing happened because his guard was tight, but Leeha heard it a bit differently.

    ¡®Why did such a failure condition even exist?¡¯

    Was it just a precaution against any potential idents? Or, indeed, what would have happened if ugrunn hadn¡¯t kept the guard? There was only one reason why Leeha was thinking this way.

    If he had called ugrunn on the day he encountered Kaztor at ¡®the buoy¡¯, the result might have been different.

    ¡°Lark would say, ¡®What is bound to happen, happens¡¯, and that it couldn¡¯t have been prevented anyway¡­.¡±

    Feeling both unfair and strangely calm at the same time, he realized that Lark¡¯s words had significantly influenced him. Not just the Kaztor incident, but Lark had the insight to observe the overall flow of the game and often emphasized the importance of distinguishing between events that yers could prevent and those that would inevitably ur due to Middle Earth¡¯s system.

    ¡°Why the sudden frown?¡±

    ¡°No, just thinking about someone who never says good things nicely, always does so with hidden intentions.¡±

    If only he had a slightly better way of speaking, he might have be a close friend. Leeha shook his head as he thought about Lark and knocked on the general store¡¯s door where Aner was.

    ¡°Aner?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Come in!¡± Aner greeted Leeha with the same appearance as Lizardia. Although nobody was inside the store, perhaps it was Aner¡¯s way to show determination not to reveal his true form without strict ¡®door control.¡¯

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t discrimination disappeared now?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s be a habit. There¡¯s nothing good about them knowing that we possess such abilities.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Then, it seems there¡¯s no reason to have drafted the Charter of Rights.¡±

    ¡°Everything will gradually get resolved. And just the fact that our children won¡¯t have to go through such efforts anymore makes me extremely happy. Now,e on in.¡±

    Aner led Leeha and ugrunn inside, quickly going behind the counter to fetch a scroll.

    ¡°The entire council, including the elders, is already gathered. They are anxiously awaiting the arrival of the White Reaper.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a teleport scroll.¡±

    Aner locked the shop door with a smile instead of answering. Given the situation of moving together with ugrunn, what could there be to fear?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±, said Ha Leeha pleasantly, unfolding the scroll. In an instant, engulfed in a sh of light, Ha Leeha, ugrunn, and Aner arrived somewhere in Shazrashian. From a considerably high vantage point, they could look down below, and on the snow-covered in beneath them¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re hereeeee!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him! That¡¯s Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Our people¡¯s hero-¡±

    ¡°-The new White Reaper has arrived!¡±

    Cheering rose from the crowd of people. Among them, Ha Leeha appeared the most bewildered.

    What surprised him more were the people gathered here. Quite a number of surviving Pandril individuals had giant forms.

    ¡°They are a minority race, but this original giant-?¡±

    ¡°Do you think a minority race consists of just a few dozens of people? As I mentioned earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Transformation? So many people can hide their appearance in the form of another race?¡± he thought with disbelief.

    ¡°The Pandril people are something else- No, it¡¯s not the Pandril people who are impressive¡­¡±

    As Ha Leeha pondered, an old man resembling a human approached him, clutching a book to his chest.

    ¡°Was it ¡®Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯ who left this record? That alone could make them this way?¡±

    Aner bowed his head towards the old man, and Ha Leeha greeted him btedly as well.

    The old man hurriedly helped Ha Leeha to stand up.

    ¡°Raise your head, White Reaper. It is I who should be bowing to our people¡¯s hero.¡±

    And then he bowed his head.

    ¡°Ex, executive Chairman!¡±

    All the Pandril people in the londs, including Aner, fell silent. Even without the title of ¡®Chairman¡¯, Ha Leeha could tell that this old man held considerable importance.

    ¡°No, uh, excuse me-¡±

    Ha Leeha tried to stop him, but the chairman only raised his head after properly showing his respect. Ha Leeha could see the tears welling in his eyes.

    ¡°To think I would witness such a sight in my lifetime¡­ I never dreamed of experiencing this¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It wasn¡¯t my doing. I just built upon what the previous White Reaper from the Pandril people, Shimo, had set up.¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s words spread quietly but significantly, and as the name of their people¡¯s hero was mentioned, the Pandril individuals began to murmur again.

    The chairman, after shedding tears, suddenly remembered something and handed a book to Ha Leeha.

    ¡°I heard you were looking for this from Aner.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­ that¡­.¡±

    ¡°This record has been passed down through our people for generations. Although we don¡¯t even know who left it for us, we are an ungrateful people¡­.¡±

    The chairman spoke in a faint voice, but Ha Leeha understood him well enough.

    ¡°No! No! That¡¯s just how it is. Yes, that¡¯s how it is indeed.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean by ¡®that¡¯s how it is¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The one who left this record surely anticipated this oue, which is why they left it behind. Just keeping it safe until now would make them happy.¡±

    Ha Leeha had no idea how many generations ago the ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± left this record. They must have already reconciled themselves to the eventual disappearance of their existence. Had the Shazrashian marksmen cleared the quest, would they have chosen this path?

    Ha Leeha pondered for a moment, but for now, such matters were not important.

    ¡°May I have a look at it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, as much as you like.¡±

    Ha Leeha took the book from the chairman and opened it immediately. ugrunn looked at it with curious eyes.

    ¡ºIs it true that writing my name like this leaves no trace? Hey, sorry, but could you check if you can see my name right now? My name is ¡ù:¡ùNunu *¡ùJaejkeje¡»¡­ Ahn??

    ¡°Wow, this is¡­ seriously! It¡¯s different from magic, isn¡¯t it? Blur processing?¡±

    ugrunn eximed excitedly, pointing to a part of the book. Only the sections with the name appeared blurry. Ha Leeha rubbed his eyes and looked again, but it was the same.

    The chairman sighed and nodded as if it was inevitable.

    Ugh¡­ like this? What is this atmosphere? This soaringnguage¡ªbesides, in Max Hescok¡¯s diary, the names were clearly visible.

    The ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter Diary¡± Kaztor had possessed clearly showed the names. Was there a difference between it and this? Could it be that this wasn¡¯t ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡±?

    No way! There¡¯s the name Zamiel! But ¡®that Zamiel guy¡¯? It¡¯s as if speaking of a friend¡­. Kaztor was a dark elf, wasn¡¯t he? Did Max Hescok use something from the dark elves to fully preserve his name in the records?

    The dark elves knew about the power of God. Although they couldn¡¯t utilize it themselves, did they have a way to partially avoid the penalty of ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s¡± ¡®disappearance¡¯?

    The chief at that time didn¡¯t mention such things. Well, considering Kaztor carried all the books around, it¡¯s possible he didn¡¯t know. When Max Hescok found the dark elf vige, such actions might have been possible. If no measures were taken, even if records were left behind, the names would get erased like this.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, what are you doing! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Got it.¡±

    (To be continued¡­)

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812

    ¡ºThey had be people who habitually cowered. They were even more fearful than squirrels searching for a burrow. Zamiel, frustrated, suggested getting rid of them, but I could understand them quite well. As someone of humble birth and an outcast from a secluded tribe, I wasn¡¯t any different from them.¡»

    ¡®Again, Zamiel¡­ Even starting with a technique mentioning the friendly Panrind tribe made the entire text confusing from the start. ¡ºIn a world where might equals respect, the sorrow of those without power is immense. I remember being called nothing but ¡®the unlucky ****¡¯ until I made a name for myself through the war with Minis after joining the army.¡»

    ¡°There is another censored part here. Hmm, I don¡¯t feel any mana, so I can¡¯t read it. It¡¯s certain there are letters here, though.¡±

    ugrunn tilted his head and changed angles trying different perspectives. If he could see it, he would have reacted somehow. Ha Leeha watched ugrunn hum and turn the pages again.

    ¡ºHowever, if you have strength¡­ If you can prove your strength, the treatment changespletely. Not only for yourself but for every organization you are affiliated with! I also became a different person after receiving this rifle by chance on the battlefield. I sometimes wonder if I was too greedy back then, but it can¡¯t be helped.¡»

    ¡ºAnyway, I want to help them. Zamiel, who seems to find everything amusing, is only smiling and not stopping me. So, it¡¯s okay to help, right? He better not say otherwiseter.¡»

    ¡°Again, again-¡±

    ¡°What is it, Ha Leeha?¡±

    -ugrunn, you know I¡¯ve been into the memories of a former Matan¡¯s Shooter from the journal, right?

    -Of course. I was also very curious about it.

    -At that time, there was¡­ some unknown entity in the realm of the Matan¡¯s Shooter. It realized when we entered the memory, and it¡¯s like a spirit attached to the rifle.

    -You don¡¯t mean-

    -Yes. It¡¯s that name that keeps appearing now.

    Zamiel.

    ugrunn looked at Ha Leeha in surprise. As someone knowledgeable about Matan¡¯s Shooter, ugrunn could understand everything quickly just from Ha Leeha¡¯s brief exnation.

    ¡°How could that be? To be with someone trying to destroy you¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What kind of¡­?¡±

    What was that attitude towards an old friend?

    ¡°What will you do if he changes his wordster? You¡¯re already a vanished being!¡±

    Could he not know about Matan? Did he not know that using the seven bullets would immediately obliterate his existence?

    ¡ºFrom learning how to change their appearance to handling new firearms. I taught them everything. Perhaps because they were ustomed to hiding and living in a crouched position, they quickly learned how to alter their appearances¡­ but it is unfortunate that only a few truly learned how to handle firearms. I think I have done my part sufficiently. Even if, as Zamiel said, my name disappeared and my existence vanished. As long as there is a trace that I was here, I am content with that.¡»

    The contents of this particr book ended there. In the meantime, there were various other digressions, but at least the main contents, involving Matan¡¯s Shooter and Zamiel, were all ssified here.

    ¡°You know it. You know it all. But how can you take this attitude?¡±

    Isn¡¯t this the mindset a casual user would have when they y Middle Earth for pure enjoyment, rather than a heavy-hitting ranker or outsider-level yer?

    Could NPCs have such a mindset?

    These are unique beings that exist only in this world, living their lives here.

    Ha Leeha took a moment topose himself before asking the Chairman.

    ¡°Chairman. You¡¯ve read all of this too, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. At first, we tried to find out from every possible source if Zamiel` knew the one who left this record¡­ but we couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°Of course- oh, of course, that would be the case.¡±

    ¡°It is humbling. That person saw through the weaknesses of our people clearly. However, even through oral traditions, it is said that he never looked down on us. On the contrary, he devoted his body, mind, and soul to help those in the same situation as himself.¡±

    Leeha nodded as he listened to the Chairman¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t grasp what exactly this person did, but considering the Chairman¡¯s expression, ¡®devoting body, mind, and soul¡¯ did seem logical in a way.

    ¡®Working hard for those in the same situation¡­ surely his condition was even worse.¡¯

    Matan always had to be used in regr cycles, and if not, penalties were imposed. This was evident enough from both Max Hescok and Kyle.

    In other words, despite having a life set on a timer, he was strong enough to work for others.

    ¡°He was an incredible person.¡±

    ¡°He was- hmm?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah¡­!¡±

    Suddenly, light emanated from the book that Ha Leeha was holding.

    ¡°Be careful, Ha Leeha- !¡± ugrunn swiftly shielded Ha Leeha. The light soon vanished, and nothing happened around them.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­?¡±

    The Chairman pointed at the book. Ha Leeha, unable to answer ugrunn¡¯s question, reopened the book.

    Rustle, rustle, rustle-!

    ¡ºThat fellow Zamiel might not know, but the truth is there is some ambition involved. If, someday¡­ word of these deeds spreads. If the name of this nation bes widely known, surely someone wille looking for ¡®my¡¯ traces. Perhaps, it might even be you, the person reading this now, who knows about Zamiel and knows about me.¡»

    ¡°Uwaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°This, this can¡¯t be! What is this-?¡±

    Just when he thought it was over, anotheryer of information was revealed.

    ¡®He hid it!? He hid the text- Ah!¡¯

    He was someone who had an extraordinary talent for disguising his appearance.

    Even with the dragon¡¯s mana, he couldn¡¯t be detected as a polymorph. It might have been no problem for him to transform the contents of the record into ordinary sheets of paper.

    What were the activation conditions hidden within the contents? Were all users pursuing the traces of Matan¡¯s Shooter the target? Was the qualification given only to those who confirmed the from the White Reaper?

    In any case, the unknown Matan¡¯s Shooter had anticipated this situation.

    ¡°Ha Leeha! This- this- can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°¡­ a magic circle.¡±

    The one who discovered it was Ha Leeha. It was a magic circle mentioned in the journal left behind by Max Hescok. The hidden magic circle had now revealed itself.

    ***

    The chairman of the Panrind Council immediately evacuated the people. Although many of the 1,400 lingered to catch another glimpse of Ha Leeha, he requested people step back, knowing the power of the magic circle.

    Along with the chairman, a select few from the elder council, Ha Leeha, and their contact Aner moved to another location.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Probably another record left by ¡®him¡¯. I have seen something simr before. It allows you to experience a specific period from that person¡¯s point of view.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called memory reconstruction magic¡±, ugrunn supplemented Ha Leeha¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Oh! Then we-¡±

    ¡°But there may be limits to the number of people or qualifications. The fact that this magic circle suddenly appeared¡­¡±

    ¡°And above all, if it is used once, it bes impossible to use it a second time. We must consider the likelihood that the magic¡¯s reconstruction is a one-time urrence, human¡±, ugrunn cautioned.

    The members of the elder council approached Ha Leeha, but soon halted all movements, understanding the gravity of his and ugrunn¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Then it would be most appropriate for Ha Leeha, or rather, the White Reaper, to view it.¡±

    ¡°Would that be eptable, chairman?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If Ha Leeha had note, we wouldn¡¯t have known it existed anyway.¡±

    Finding it ufortable to speak directly, Ha Leeha had looked around nervously. He then expressed his gratitude to Chairman 1480, who had readily given his permission, and prepared together with ugrunn.

    ¡°Hold on tight, so you don¡¯t fall.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I protected you even in that unexpected situationst time, remember?¡±

    ¡°Ho, ugrunn, you¡¯re the best. Well then¡­ I¡¯m off.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Have a good journey.¡±

    Ha Leeha ced his hand on the magic circle.

    A blinding light pierced into Ha Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a little different from using mana. It¡¯s more like blending in with nature! Don¡¯t you get that kind of feeling? Once that¡¯s possible, transforming into other species won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Ha Leeha could feel the energetic exnation, entuated by hand and foot gestures.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s not as easy as you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, no, but you¡¯ve got to do it! Once you¡¯ve learned it, you can transform into a troll or an ogre, and we might even be able to stand against the great nations. This small vige could turn the tide of a whole nation!¡±

    The way of speaking, chattering without a pause, almost felt frivolous.

    ¡°Do you think that will really work?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Zamiel. You can leave.¡±

    On hearing Zamiel¡¯s voice from behind, Ha Leeha felt his hackles rising, though the current ¡®owner¡¯ of the body responded nonchntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re treating me quite casually.¡±

    Perhaps Zamiel was used to such treatment, as his voice resounded again.

    ¡°Transformations might be a mix of lizardia and miyao traits with your tribe¡¯s vision, but you think they¡¯ll understand my gun¡¯s secrets and the matan too?¡±

    Suddenly, the owner of the body turned around sharply. Ha Leeha saw Zamiel¡¯s figure in the empty air directly.

    ¡®Damn, he noticed!?¡¯

    Zamiel had recognized him when he had entered Max Hescok¡¯s memory in the past. As Kidd had predicted, he was definitely the absolute entity moving across time and space in the Middle Earth game, having addressed the three musketeers!

    Just as Ha Leeha tried to recall Zamiel¡¯s appearance more vividly, and Zamiel attempted to grasp Ha Leeha through the eyes of the current ¡®owner¡¯s¡¯ body, the body¡¯s mouth opened once again.

    ¡°I promised, didn¡¯t I? From the moment I gripped this rifle¡­ yes, from the moment I made a deal with you out of my greed. Despite the lies and deception you used to take my soul, I¡¯ve always known that the fooled are the fools, as I¡¯ve heard often since I was young and experienced myself. That¡¯s how the children of the uneducated grow up, isn¡¯t it? Anyway, I conformed. For the period you decided, without refusal, I¡¯ll use the matan and sacrifice my soul to you. In return, with no interference in what I do¡­ we made an agreement.¡±

    The previously frivolous voice was now nowhere to be heard. The words were imbued with strength, and the robust pronunciation and deep voice were sufficient to convey his resolve¡ªto both Zamiel and Ha Leeha.

    (To be continued¡­)

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    The word Matan keeps on being mentioned in recent chapters.

    As a refresher, Matan(??), could be anything at this point, it could be magic bullet, it could be demon bullet, and it could be devil bullet. It could be all of it. I can¡¯t really find a word to describe it.

    Is Arcane Bullet good enough for it?

    So in the end, the title should be Arcane Sniper???

    What do you think?

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813

    ¡°Contract? Wasn¡¯t ¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡· about just holding this gun and firing the magic bullets? Was there a contract with Zamiel?¡±

    This was something not mentioned in Max Hescok¡¯s journal. If what was said now was true and applied to all Matan¡¯s Shooters, it would mean that Max Hescok also had a contract with Zamiel.

    While Ha Leeha was organizing his thoughts, Zamiel spoke again. His gaze, which had been targeting the owner of the physical body, had softened a bit.

    = ¡­ Yes, I promised. But saying I deceived you is displeasing. You were greedy to make a name for yourself in the war against your enemy nation. My power wasn¡¯t necessary just for your survival. You wanted to achieve even more to raise your status and prestige, and so we made a contract for that purpose. =

    ¡°Um¡­ strictly speaking, it was to enhance the rights of our discriminated vige and tribe by my achievements¡­ And when there¡¯s an offer to blow off the enemy¡¯smander¡¯s head just by pulling the trigger, which crazy man would reject that? Logically speaking. It was an irresistible temptation. Ha, I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for it.¡±

    The owner of the physical body spoke as if he had lost a game. His tone did not reflect someoneing to terms with the destruction of his existence and the loss of his soul.

    = Hehehe¡­ So, was it that your pitiful youth made you decide to help them now? =

    ¡°There is some of that. Why? Got a problem?¡±

    At this point, Ha Leeha wanted to make a bewildered expression. Who exactly was this madman? Judging by the fighting with Minis and Zamiel talking about an enemy nation, he seemed to be a citizen of Fibiel. Were there such kinds of people among the citizens of Fibiel?

    The owner of the physical body was treating Zamiel with disdain, so much that it was frustrating that Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t move his face. Zamiel had to briefly mask his expression due to the owner¡¯s audacity.

    = Fine. No one has ever conformed to fate like you. If it¡¯s your and my contract, I, too, must keep it. Do as you please, ¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡·. =

    ¡°Call me by my name until my soul bes yours. I am still alive.¡±

    = Is that so? Then just remember there is only one shot left, Francis Pegamanabo. =

    Ha Leeha finally heard his name.

    ¡°Francis¡­ I¡¯ve heard that name somewhere before. Or have I? Pegamanabo? Pegamanabo¡­ lot of misfires?¡±

    While Ha Leeha was contemting the peculiar family name, Zamiel¡¯s eyes briefly sparkled. Ha Leeha did not notice that brief moment.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Pegamanabo! Damn it! Another joke with names!¡±

    Finally, Ha Leeha realized who the model for this shooter was.

    ¡°Haha¡­ there have been snipers before, but if you¡¯re talking about someone who started to gain this level of fame, the first one¡­ Indeed. It makes sense, considering the discrimination, the tribe, anding from a humble background.¡±

    Francis fervently exined his method of disguise to the Panrind people back in time.

    Although Ha Leeha could not fullyprehend the previous exnations or concepts due to the gaps in his understanding, he did not feel much regret.

    ¡°Besides, I have my monocle and the  I learned this time. I¡¯m not particrly interested in transforming into other races.¡±

    What intrigued Ha Leeha was Matan. What exactly was it?

    After gathering the Pandrilians and exining for a long time, the leader finally instructed them to practice and then headed elsewhere.

    In a corner of the vige, which had snow-covered backgrounds both past and present, there was a small smithy with an empty lot beside it.

    Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡­!

    ¡°Oh! Impressive!¡±

    ¡°Francis, sir!¡±

    Francis embraced the little kid running toward him.

    At the spot where targets were set up, a considerable number of people were practicing shooting.

    ¡®It¡¯s systematic. As expected, this person¡¯s abilities gave them these firearms.¡¯ Judging by the noiseing from the smithy, it seemed they hadn¡¯t established a mass production system yet.

    They were probably at the level where they could barely make a few muskets in a small vige smithy. However, even if they could produce just 100 firearms simr to the Mosin-Nagant in the musket era, the difference in firepower would be iparable.

    ¡°Look at this, I can do it up to here now.¡±

    Whoooom¡­¡­!

    ¡°Whoa- That¡¯s, that¡¯s it!¡±

    If the skill effect was simr to what Shimo used in , then there was no need for further exnation. Ha Leeha watched as Koma¡¯s arm and the rifle fused together. However, it was not yet as perfect as what Shimo had shown.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Alright. That¡¯s enough for now. If you keep practicing slowly, you¡¯ll be much better than me!¡±

    ¡°Sir, you have seven of these skills! I want to learn all of them¡­ Can¡¯t you teach me everything?¡±

    The child looked up at Francis with sparkling eyes.

    Francis patted Koma¡¯s head.

    ¡°You greedy rascal! I¡¯d love to teach you everything, but I can¡¯t. Without my gun, you can¡¯t use the skills, and even then, you need the right weather and situation. Without my gun, in a ce where it¡¯s snowing heavily, there¡¯s only one type of bullet you can use.¡±

    ¡°Then give me your gun, sir. I want to be like you!¡±

    The child pouted.

    Ha Leeha realized that the outsider Francis had already blended in here quite well.

    ¡°You want to be like me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The corners of Francis¡¯ mouth lifted. Ha Leeha could sense that Francis was smiling from the movement of his face, though there was a hint of sadness in his tone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell you to be Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    Thinking it was probably because he couldn¡¯t talk about adult matters, Ha Leeha was about to dismiss it when Francis spoke again.

    ¡°Then, when you grow up¡­ cross the sea, to where the sun rises. Go to the ce where the sun rises first in thatnd. Even there, go to the ce where you can see the sunrise first.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Beyond the sea? They said there¡¯s nothing there, though?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, right? So¡­ until you go there yourself, never, never, never ever think of bing like that me. Got it?¡±

    Ha Leeha listened to Francis with wide eyes. Why did he leave behind this memory? Why did he hide the magic circle from Zamiel and entrust a booklet to a nameless minority group this far from Fibiel?

    ¡®These words¡­ they are about the New Continent beyond the Sea of Dawn.¡¯

    He never mentioned it directly. But every word he uttered so far was a hint rted to Matan and a kind of signal, hoping that whoever saw his memories would catch on!

    Was it because Zamiel was listening that he couldn¡¯t be more tant? Yet, even this could already be considered quite explicit.

    ¡®Did Francis visit the New Continent? Is that why he¡¯s saying this¡ªbut no, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s been there before. Moreover, if humans had visited, the paleo people would have known. So, he must have heard about it? The ce where you can see the sunrise first in the New Continent¡­¡¯

    The eastern end.

    Where had Elizabeth and Brown gone? Who apanied them as they headed east, further east in the New Continent?

    The current ¡°Matan¡¯s Shooter¡± and their child, Kyle.

    ¡°Something rted to Matan¡¯s Shooter is there.¡±

    =aren¡¯t you talking a bit too much?=

    Zamiel¡¯s interjection was akin to a seal of approval for Ha Leeha¡¯s spection.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t interfere, Zamiel? You¡¯re not the type to go back on your word, are you?¡±

    Francis patted the boy and sent him back to the practice field, smiling broadly as he turned around. Zamiel¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff, which Ha Leeha also sensed.

    ¡°And wouldn¡¯t it be better if I spoke?¡±

    =Why do you think so.=

    ¡°Because you want people to be interested in Matan¡¯s Shooter. You want more people to covet it, to approach it¡­ Though I¡¯ve submitted to this fate, it¡¯s only to the extent of using Matan without resistance. If I prepare a ce to ensure this gun disappears when I use thest Matan, it won¡¯t be troublesome if things remain unchanged. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Had Francis already steeled himself up to this point? Perhaps he was trying to gauge Zamiel¡¯s reaction to that possibility.

    Ha Leeha could feel the subtle provocation in his tone, noticing the tremble in his voice.

    However, Zamiel only responded with a slight chuckle.

    ¡°Half right and half wrong. First, let¡¯s address what¡¯s wrong. I am satisfied with you, Francis. Haven¡¯t I mentioned that there¡¯s never been a Matan¡¯s Shooter like you before?¡±

    ¡°Satisfied? Do you think I can¡¯t eliminate Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s gun?¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t included in our contract. Thest ce you fire Matan, irrespective of how odd the location may be, should be a ce where it can undoubtedly be touched by human hands. That much is sufficient for me. I am satisfied with that.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡ªthen what was the correct part¡ª¡±

    ¡°But¡­ it would be problematic if it does not be the handover of Matan¡¯s Shooter.¡±

    Zamiel¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    The entity attached to Matan¡¯s Shooter¡¯s gun gazed unwaveringly at Francis. Though Francis hesitated momentarily, Ha Leeha could sense its intent.

    =¡±It¡¯s been too long¡­ The time for the handover¡­ has already passed.¡±=

    The entity was not addressing Francis directly; it was speaking to Ha Leeha, who had entered Francis¡¯ body.

    =¡±It must change hands as soon as possible. As soon as possible.¡±=

    ¡°Kyle!¡±

    With that, Ha Leeha lost consciousness in a sh of light.

    ¡°Whaaa!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ugrunn shot to his feet and embraced Ha Leeha, who instinctively hugged the young boy back. Even experiencing it twice, waking as if from a nightmare didn¡¯t make it any easier to adapt.

    ¡®I knew it. I knew it right from the start! As expected¡ªZamiel is a being that transcends time and space!¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t that Francis was hiding anything. No, it might be urate to say Francis did try to hide it. However, the moment Zamiel saw Ha Leeha entering Francis¡¯ memory, he perceived the world anew.

    ¡°He was just watching. He let Francis ramble on just to deliver that final word.¡±

    Should it be seen as Zamiel¡¯s advice? Or perhaps a warning?

    A word unconsciously escaped Ha Leeha as he searched for the most fitting term.

    ¡°Ooommph¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zamiel was an entity attached to the gun used by Matan¡¯s Shooter. In other words, he could ascertain his current position. If, under those circumstances, he was watching Ha Leeha¡¯s state across time and space?

    Could he not divulge his current location?

    ¡®That¡¯s why he remained silent. He listened to Francis until the conversation was sufficient before intervening. If he intended to stop it, he would have interfered immediately when the talk began.¡¯

    But Zamiel didn¡¯t. Because the message Francis was trying to convey coincided with Zamiel¡¯s own intentions.

    (To be continued¡­)

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    The sniper referenced for Francis Pegamanabo is Francis Pegahmagabow

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814

    I am at the eastern end of the new continent.

    Come. And take me.

    ¡ª

    ¡°It is drawing people in.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that the current ¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡· isn¡¯t typical. Kaztor was involved, and there are Elizabeth and Brown too¡ªso it¡¯s drawing people in to change the generation.¡±

    ¡°One word at a time! I can¡¯t keep up!¡±

    Could Kyle not be controlled at will?

    Perhaps the penalties were not working properly.

    ¡®Yes. It was strange from the beginning. How could Elizabeth use the gun exclusive to Matan¡¯s Shooter? That gun is only for Matan¡¯s Shooter to use¡­¡¯

    It was already revealed in Max Hescok¡¯s journal.

    The points that seemed strange indeed were actually behaving strangely.

    ¡°ugrunn, we need¨D to go¡­ to the new continent¡­¡±

    ¡°Now? Shall I prepare teleportation?¡±

    ¡°That¨D umm¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha gritted his teeth.

    Teleporting to the polluted World Tree¡¯s forest immediately, and then heading east to the new continent?

    ¡®Kaztor, not to mention Chiyou and Bluebeard, might be in unknown circumstances. Moreover, it¡¯s confirmed that Kaztor has joined hands with Bluebeard.¡¯

    That¡¯s why he felt the urgency, but that also raised cautious thoughts.

    The second ss change waspleted.

    Currently, Leeha was a ¡´White Reaper¡µ.

    Kidd and Luger might have alsopleted the second ss change, even though Leeha did not know their titles yet.

    What about Ram Hwajung?

    She was a ¡´White Snow¡µ.

    With skills different from before, she might be able to handle them.

    ¡®But I still¡­¡¯

    He had no skills.

    Though he had prating eyes and breath that blended in, those were merely auxiliary.

    A perfect shot.

    That was what Ha Leeha desired.

    ¡°I need to quickly learn ¡´White Reaper¡µ.¡±

    Panrind, the chairman of the tribal council, heard Ha Leeha muttering. He nodded quietly.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you in rtion to that.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The skill that the White Reaper can use¡­ it is said that it requires certain weather conditions.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah. Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    He saw it in Francis¡¯s memories.

    Without the specific gun used by Matan¡¯s Shooter, this was the only type of bullet that could be used, and even then, the weather conditions had to align perfectly.

    ¡°Fortunately, we know how. Maybe because we know the method, it was passed on to us¡­ perhaps as a secret technique.¡±

    The chairman pulled something out from his pocket.

    It was a snowball the size of a fist. He shook it, and inside the transparent ss, model snow began to fall slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple offering for invoking snowfall. If you, as the White Reaper, know how to use this, you¡¯ll be the true White Reaper. This must be what he wanted.¡±

    ¡°Y, yes. Probably¡­ I think, that¡¯s why Francis left such memories¡ª¡±

    ¡°Francis?!¡±

    The chairman¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ve been¡­ experiencing his memories. Naturally, I heard his name too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±

    ¡°My goodness¡ªhow can this be¡ª¡±

    ¡°W, what is his name?¡±

    The Panrind elders and Aner began to murmur. Their most important concern might have been this very fact.

    Leeha med himself for hisck of delicacy and told them their hero¡¯s name.

    ¡°Francis Pegamanabo. He was a sniper called Francis.¡±

    ¡ºPanrind Tribe: Truth¡»

    Questpleted.

    Swoosh¡­

    A hologram window appeared before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    * * *

    ¡ºPanrind Tribe: Wish¡»

    Description: ¡°Francis Pegamanabo. Francis Pegamanabo. We will never forget that name. Though we cannot know his full story, even if we fall under a curse that prevents us from remembering his name, we will never forget it¡­ even if we have to erect a statue of the great man. However, as newly self-sufficient people¡­ we have a request. If Ha Leeha finds a way for us, we will give you the ¡´Legendary Snowball¡µ, and our people will dedicate everything to you.¡±

    The impoverished Panrind Tribe desires financial aid to sustain their life after bing self-sufficient.

    Content: Support the Panrind Tribe with over 20,000 gold.

    Reward: ¡´Legendary Snowball¡µ

    Do you ept?

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Leeha inadvertently let out a peculiar exmation. To avoid uttering a curse, he had to make some sound.

    ¡°We, we know it¡¯s shameless of us. We are embarrassed to ask this from someone who secured our rights and provided a foundation for us to live proudly, but¡­¡±

    The chairman lowered his head.

    Leeha suddenly remembered a phrase from Francis¡¯s book.

    ¡®Those who have grown ustomed to groveling¡­ have a habit that cannot be cured for old NPCs.¡¯

    To put it more bluntly, it was like saving someone from drowning only for them to demand your possessions.

    However, from another perspective, it was also true that they seemed endlessly pitiful.

    Francis¡¯s intention to foster a sense of independence in them and his feelings of empathy were somewhat understandable.

    ¡®But 20,000 gold? Are you kidding me? That¡¯s insane! Middle Earth¡¯s gold exchange rate¡ªthough it has dropped a bit recently¡ªis still over 90,000 won per gold! It could easily be seen as 100,000 won!¡¯

    There was a period when gold, which had once gone over 120,000 won, fell back to about 80,000 won.

    However, Middle Earth was exceedingly adept at ¡®subtly¡¯ reiming currency and always managed to adjust the in-game money supply so that 1 gold had a valueparable to 100 USD.

    But 20,000 gold?

    ¡®If you convert that based on 100,000 won per gold, that¡¯s 2 billion won, you crazy bastards! Hey, this is insane¡ªdamn it¡ª¡¯

    There were no failure conditions for this quest, no penalties for failing. It was impossible to fail.

    This couldn¡¯t even be considered a quest.

    It was more like they were offering money in exchange for items, an attempt by Middle Earth to reim its gold through a pseudo-quest.

    ¡®Gaza City barely has any surplus funds aside from its operational costs. Even with partial revenue from Castle Dale, gathering 20,000 gold is out of the question. What, am I supposed to collect 2 billion won? At this rate, I might as well quit the game. When would I ever gather¡­ gather? Why should I gather this money?¡¯

    Ha Leeha¡¯s expression changed from worry to resolve. Why should he collect this money just to give it to them?

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Chairman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes? Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like to help. If I help you, it will be much faster, easier, and simpler. It will be enough to set up a statue, and the Panrind folks who are currently hiding could open their own stores and stand proud without needing to transform! Isn¡¯t it much better if they can be self-sufficient by running their own businesses? Of course, that would be ideal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed! So if Ha Leeha-ssi could assist a bit¡ª¡±

    ¡°But would that really be¡­ self-sufficiency?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Chairman and the other elder NPCs of the council tilted their heads in confusion.

    The rtively young Aner looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t meet Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Well, at least the younger generation is more aware.¡¯

    Regardless, he had to give them money somehow.

    However, Ha Leeha was reluctant to spend his own hard-earned money, and he didn¡¯t have enough spare funds at the moment either.

    So what were his options?

    ¡°True independence means¡­ umting money little by little and starting from scratch.¡±

    ¡°True, that¡¯s absolutely right, but considering our current situation¡ª¡±

    ¡°I will help you with that.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What? How¡­?¡±

    ¡°I will help you pave the way to gather funds. Whether you gather 20,000 gold or 30,000 gold, I can¡¯t say. You might even be able to gather 100,000 or 1 million gold with your capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a way?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±

    The elderly NPCs, who had beenpletely drawn into Ha Leeha¡¯s pace, stared at him with sparkling eyes.

    Ha Leeha quietly recited a skill name.

    ¡®¡´Bargaining¡µ¡¯

    Bargaining skill activated.

    Persuasion probability increased by 55%.

    Skill ¡´Expert Bargaining (Lv.7)¡µ.

    Starting from the initial 20%, it increased 9 percentage points per skill level (1-9) in the novice grade, another 9 points in the intermediate grade (1-9), and 7 points in the expert grade (1-7), totaling up to 45%.

    Additionally, an extra 5% cumtive point was added for each grade the skill advanced from novice onwards, resulting in a current total of 55% persuasion probability.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the news that the Giants have started developing new resource mines in the north, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Several veins have already been found¡ª¡±

    ¡°I have the rights to share those profits¡­ I¡¯ll give you a part. Why not coborate with the Giants and work together? Since you can now live proudly in Shazrashian, it¡¯s a good opportunity to start with them in coboration, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The ¡ºNorthern Continent Resource Mine Development Profit Sharing Rights¡» achievement had granted Ha Leeha 10% shares.

    That authority was granted solely as the proxy of Shimo, not as a representative of the Panrind race!

    Shimo would have given everything to the Panrind race if he were present. But where was he now?

    Considering Shimo¡¯s inability tomunicate with the Panrind race?

    ¡®It means I can do as I please to some extent. Hehe. After all, I received it, so I can decide how to use it.¡¯

    This was why Ha Leeha could act confidently.

    ¡°Colboration¡­¡±

    The Chairman mumbled, echoing Ha Leeha¡¯s words.

    However, if he was at the level of the Chairman, his intelligence wasn¡¯t low. He was probably calcting the gains and losses in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 3%.¡±

    ¡°Th-three percent? That¡¯s too little for our people to stand on our own¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many shares myself. Naturally, as the ¡®White Reaper¡¯, I don¡¯t want to do business with my beloved Panrind friends. If you¡¯re not satisfied with 3%, I can give you 5%.¡±

    ¡°Fi-five percen¡ª¡±

    ¡°But!¡±

    Ha Leeha always intended to give around 5% from the beginning.

    By motivating theirbor willingness and coborating with the Giants, resource development would elerate.

    In the end, who would benefit?

    Ha Leeha himself, who held the remaining 5% shares.

    Yet, there was another reason why he engaged in this ¡®push-and-pull¡¯ strategy from the start.

    ¡°The condition is that you give me the ¡´Legendary Snowball¡µ right now.¡±

    As Ha Leeha finished speaking, the Chairman NPC nced at the other elderly NPCs.

    All the council elders rolled their eyes, realizing there was no other viable option.

    Five percent of the profits from forever-developed resources versus a one-time support of 20,000 gold.

    They weren¡¯t fools.

    ¡°We sincerely thank you for saving our people once again¡­¡±

    Even if they seemed ready to give everything, perfection never existed in Middle Earth.

    Ha Leeha realized this once again as he received the ¡´Legendary Snowball¡µ handed to him by the Chairman NPC.

    Ba-bam¡ª! With the sound of alert fanfare, a white light emanated from Ha Leeha¡¯s body.

    You have leveled up.

    ¡ºPanrind Race: Wish¡»

    Questpleted.

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815

    ¡°Is the condition to shoot different depending on the weather?¡±

    Ha Leeha relentlessly pondered over ¡°White Reaper¡±.

    ¡°Or was it that the absence of firearms imposes a limitation? I have no idea. Should I learn it quickly to find out?¡±

    As Ha Leeha recalled Francis¡¯ words, he also thought backward to the principles of Matan¡¯s original concept.

    If the  skill was based on snow, were the others rted to rain, fog, or other weather conditions?

    ¡®No way. That doesn¡¯t seem right. It seems more likely that it¡¯s about the presence of firearms. If it¡¯s not the original, it can¡¯t exert 100% of its abilities, so it¡¯s probably a form of amplification using some medium¡ªperhaps snow was the most suitable for this?¡¯

    Snow and ice.

    couldn¡¯t be considered a ¡®bullet¡¯ no matter how much he thought about it.

    To put it simply, it was more akin to aser. Could Matan mean ser¡¯ then?

    Or are there various types of Matan, with  being just one that takes the form of aser?

    ¡®Aser that can hit all desired targets? Then snow acts as a reflector? This is giving me a headache!¡¯

    As Ha Leeha pulled at his hair, ugrunn, who was walking alongside him, spoke up.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Matan. Ah, you haven¡¯t seen it, ugrunn? ¡±

    ¡°I heard about it from Ha Leeha-nim, but it¡¯s really hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. I wouldn¡¯t believe it either if I hadn¡¯t seen it myself.¡±

    Watching ugrunn speak nonchntly, Ha Leeha also felt slightly dejected.

    How could anyone believe it? It would be hard without seeing it firsthand.

    However, it was fortunate that there was something else to show other than ¡°White Reaper.¡±

    Besides, he had been repeatedly using it for his ¡®rank up¡¯ as well.

    To level up a skill, it had to be used continuously with every cooldown.

    ¡°ugrunn, could you look at me for a moment? .¡±

    ¡°What? Why¡ªoh?¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Oh! Oh, oh, oh! Ha Leeha-nim?!¡±

    A momentter, ugrunn¡¯s eyes grew so wide they seemed ready to pop out.

    The green-haired boy, panicking uncharacteristically for a dragon, rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°, !¡±

    Shwaaah¡­!

    Even after using detection magic, Ha Leeha remained invisible, causing ugrunn to panic even more and shout.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Ha Leeha-nim?! ¡­ Even messenger magic doesn¡¯t work¡ªwhere did you suddenly go?!¡±

    ugrunn shouted.

    Seeing his astonished face, Ha Leeha wanted tough.

    But as he was always surprised himself whenever using this skill, he had no right to tease.

    The breath melds with nature.

    All sounds are muted.

    All chats, including whispers, are prohibited.

    ¡®Wait, I can¡¯t hear sounds either? What the heck is this?¡¯

    Ha Leeha could see ugrunn mouthing words.

    He could also see turquoise mana particles gathering and dispersing around ugrunn¡¯s body. But that was all.

    Ha Leeha was most surprised by the fact that he could not even hear his own footsteps.

    Not even the crunching sound of stepping on snow was audible.

    ¡ªugrunn?

    Whisper also doesn¡¯t work.

    ¡®Ahh! Ahh!¡¯

    No sound came out when he tried to yell. It was as if only his thoughts floated in the void.

    When he looked down, he saw his footprints in the snow.

    ugrunn soon noticed them and began pointing in Ha Leeha¡¯s direction.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Suddenly, Ha Leeha realized a new fact.

    Mute.

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t hear anything; the skill description had mentioned muting.

    Until now, he had only thought it meant that his noise wouldn¡¯t escape to the outside.

    ¡®Diss, ¡®Skill Release¡¯!¡¯

    Shooaak¡ª!

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! What happened?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to know! What is this? Mute meant this? Ah, now that I think about it¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha suddenly remembered the time Shimo was sniping.

    Just before battling the giants, when he had hidden, neither ugrunn nor Ha Leeha could get any response from Shimo.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t because he was perfecting his stealth¡­¡¯

    Nothing could be heard.

    Became one with nature.

    Now Ha Leeha fully understood the meaning of the skill.

    It was a skill thatpletely isted him from the outside, allowing his consciousness to focus solely on ¡®him¡¯.

    ¡®This skill has significant weaknesses, too. Information gleaned from sounds can¡¯t be ignored, especially since snipers can¡¯t just raise their heads or move freely. But even so¡­¡¯

    Ha Leeha began to grasp when and how to use this skill.

    This skill shouldn¡¯t be used right in front of the enemy.

    If he couldn¡¯t hear the enemy¡¯s sounds?

    Or couldn¡¯t discern what noise his movements made and whether the enemy heard it or not?

    ¡®My life could be at risk. I¡¯m not immune to general attacks either.¡¯

    So, when should this skill be used?

    From a perfect sniping point, when he already spotted the enemy.

    And when the enemy might also have noticed his presence.

    ¡®This skill can ignore the enemy¡¯s long-range counter skills while¡­ enhancing my sniping concentration to its highest level.¡¯

    That was the moment to use it.

    A skill that allowed one to erase all intrusive thoughts right before firing the final shot.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t tried it out in advance, it could have been a disaster.¡±

    ¡°I was even more surprised! You should have told me that¡ª¡­ But how did you manage it? Huh? It¡¯s simr to how those whining humans transform, right? What¡¯s the principle behind it?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll exin itter! Shimo! I evenpleted the ¡®Wishes¡¯ of the Panrind people!¡±

    Ha Leeha pushed away the tenacious ugrunn and entered the ruin where Shimo was.

    * * *

    Shimo had an expression that showed he didn¡¯t understand at all.

    Shimo had also read the book Ha Leeha had seen. However, he mentioned he witnessed no changes when he read it.

    In other words, Shimo was not qualified to see it.

    Perhaps it was just a game setting.

    That was why Shimo was deeply bewildered. The surprising story about ¡®Francis¡¯ was enough, but Ha Leeha also pulled out another item.

    Shimo nced back and forth between the ¡´Legendary Snowball¡µ Ha Leeha presented and Ha Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡º¡­ You¡¯ve already got this¡­¡»

    ¡°Yes. Just as you mentioned, by exploring the books the Panrind people had, I found the conditions. ¡´White Reaper¡µ can only be used when the weather conditions are met. Luckily, the Panrind people have the ability to meet those weather conditions, and the current chairperson of the elders gave this to me.¡±

    ¡ºT-That¡­ You were supposed to go to the altar for the weather control ritual¡­ and bring back the unique orb our people possess. That was the task I intended to give you.¡»

    ¡°What? Ah!¡±

    Ha Leeha could understand why Shimo stuttered in such a fluster.

    To sum it up, the pre-quest Shimo wanted was merely for ¡ºPanrind People: Truth¡».

    After clearing that quest, it would then lead to ¡ºPanrind People: Wish¡», and upon returning to Shimo, he would receive the quest ¡ºWhite Reaper: Weather Ritual¡ª3¡».

    ¡®And the condition for the Weather Ritual quest is cing the Snowball at the altar. To ce the Snowball, I needed to fulfill the Wish quest, which meant I had to forcibly invest money and time.¡¯

    Despite being renowned for killing Toons, ruling Gaza City, and now as a giant yer, paying 20,000 gold in one go was still difficult for Ha Leeha.

    Not even fifty people in all of Middle Earth had such immediate financial capability.

    The people Ha Leeha could think of were Ram Hwayeon, who was wealthy in reality, Alexander, the mysterious number one ranker, and Peiwu supported by the Hwangryong Guild.

    Most others would have either the funds but not the skill to make it this far.

    Even if they had the skill, they would still need to spend time earning money. However, Ha Leeha had already cleared it ¡®long ago.¡¯

    So what about the Weather Ritual¡ª3 quest?

    ¡ºC-Cough. Then, you must find the cleanest snow with that item.¡»

    Shimo hastily opened his mouth. At that moment, a hologram window appeared before Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Master of Snow and Ice¡ª4¡»

    Description: ¡°To create snow, you need to meet those who govern and love the snow. We used to hold a weather ritual for those beings existing in great nature. As someone akin to our people now, I hope you meet them in the name of the ¡´White Reaper¡µ.¡±

    The White Reaper, Shimo wanted to pass on his aides. Pass his test to receive them.

    Content: Seek pure snow in the undeveloped northern region of Shazrashian and hold a weather ritual.

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: If the weather ritual is held in impure snow.

    Upon Failure: Destroy ¡´Legendary Snowball¡µ.

    Do you ept?

    Ha Leeha smiled in satisfaction, seeing the number at the end of the quest.

    ¡ºYou need to find snow so pure that not even animals or monsters would leave their footprints there. Such ces have beings who govern snow and ice, existing within this world. The moment you ce the Snowball there, you will naturally understand.¡»

    Shimo spoke to Ha Leeha.

    However, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯tpletely focus on his words.

    ¡ºBut, be cautious. Contaminated snow will dirty the Snowball¡­ Although we could obtain another Snowball from our people¡ªit¡¯s not an easy task, as you well know.¡»

    Only one thing caught Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    The hidden reward.

    ¡®Judging by the quest content, the skill to be obtained will probably be snow-making¡ªsimr to Ram Hwajung¡¯s Blizzard but with much less or almost no destructive power. So, considering the structure of quests with hidden rewards¡­ there is only one thing left.¡¯

    After clearing this quest, what would appear next?

    ¡®¡´White Reaper¡µ.¡¯

    Ha Leeha meticulously examined the quest window. Only then did Shimo¡¯s scattered voice reach his ears.

    ¡°Huh? Yes?¡±

    ¡º¡­ Did you understand what I said?¡»

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ha Leeha looked at ugrunn.

    ugrunn nodded beside him¡ªmeaning he understood and would exinter!

    Thanks to his partner, now a perfect match with just a look, Ha Leeha did not incur the bad graces of the NPC mentor for his second job advancement.

    ¡ºGetting close to them won¡¯t be easy. But I believe you can do it.¡»

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I understand.¡±

    This time, it didn¡¯t seem rted to the Panrind people.

    The rulers of snow and ice. Ha Leeha immediately thought of a Silver Dragon.

    ¡®That would be highly advantageous for me.¡¯

    There weren¡¯t many beings Shimo would use honorifics for, and the master of snow and ice would be a dragon.

    ¡°By ¡®northern¡¯, you mean the area to the north of here¡ª¡±

    ¡ºHmm. It would be hard to find pure snow in the existingnds. Beyond the ce where the descendants of Craba have just started developing. Surely, pure snow still exists there.¡»

    ¡°¡ªGot it. I¡¯ll be on my way then.¡±

    Dragons that govern snow and ice exist not only among metals but also within the chromatic dragon ns.

    Worrying that Shimo might be referring to a white dragon, which could be a hassle, Ha Leeha began walking towards the northern part of the ruins.

    * * *

    ¡°Wow, they¡¯ve already¡­id down the rails? We really need to abandon the prejudice that giants are simple-minded.¡±

    ¡°They are just basic transportation tools using wheels and grooves. Ha Leeha, are you surprised by something like that?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s amazing that theyid down such lengthy tracks in just a few days!¡±

    Ha Leeha pointed ahead while looking at ugrunn, who chided him.

    Just beyond the ruins where Shimo was, there was a warp gate.

    This warp gate was connected not only to the capital of Shazrashian but also to various industrial cities scattered across Shazrashian.

    But was creating a warp gate the end of the work?

    What about transporting materials mined from the nearby mines and veins?

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816

    ¡°I thought they¡¯d just pick it up and move it¡­ Well, no matter how strong a giant is, they can¡¯t be that reckless.¡±

    Though not fully automated, the mana-utilized railway was alreadyid over a long distance.

    Naturally, around the railway and warp gate, camps had sprouted due to groups mining ore, almost turning the ce into a small town.

    ¡°There are quite a few people here who seemfortably around level 200¡­ no, 250.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought everyone had moved to the new continent.¡±

    The number of NPCs and users here indicated just how eagerly the Shazrashian Federation sought this ce, and it also showed how many yers wanted to explore the newly opened area, despite being able to go to the ¡°Sacred Alliance¡±.

    While Ha Leeha walked, marveling at the surroundings, ugrunn also scanned the area meticulously.

    ¡°The greed for development of humans¡­ tsk-tsk.¡±

    However, his expression was a bit different from Ha Leeha¡¯s.

    Ha Leeha chuckled at the sight of the tongue-clicking elder dragon.

    ¡°While dragons also collect lots of things¡­ What are you talking about? ugrunn, yourir is no joke.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what are you talking about! We are not driven by personal greed, but purely due to the supernatural powers imbued in those substances¡ªand our curiosity about them¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, bronze Dragon-nim. So that¡¯s why you have so much ¡®gold¡¯ piled up? Were you really curious about the ¡®supernatural powers¡¯ of gold?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Gold¡­ that, as a material for magic¡­¡±

    Seeing his face turning bright red, Ha Leeha burst intoughter.

    ugrunn stood with his mouth agape, unable to take a step, just staring at Ha Leeha as if his very core had been pierced.

    ¡°Kuh, at times like this, an achievement like ¡ºShut a Dragon¡¯s Mouth with Words¡» would really fit.¡±

    As Ha Leeha muttered while walking, ugrunn hastily caught up, unwilling to lose.

    The sudden banter drew the curiosity of nearby giants, who soon focused on Ha Leeha and ugrunn.

    Initially, it was mere curiosity about the noisy exchange.

    However, as soon as they saw the human¡¯s face, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! It¡¯s Ha Leeha©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, pack up! Pack up quickly!¡±

    ¡°Emergency! Emergency! Call the security team, call the security team!¡±

    ¡°Run, you bastards! If we stay here, we¡¯re all done for!¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly turned into a battlefield.

    Giants who were consulting maps to find veins, pushing carts, or selling potions and buff scrolls to others¡ªeveryone affiliated with the Shazrashian nation dispersed chaotically, centered around Ha Leeha.

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    ugrunn sighed.

    ¡°It would be weird if your face wasn¡¯t well known. You did stir up quite a mess in the capital.¡±

    Themotion mostly involved NPCs, while the yers gazed at Ha Leeha with awe.

    Naturally, no security team was dispatched to arrest Ha Leeha. He hadn¡¯t broken any rules of Middle Earth.

    ¡°Hm¡­ I kind of like this feeling. Maybe this is how ugrunn feels when he sees humans. Grr! I¡¯ll eat you all!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t lower me to your level, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What?! You want to be scolded?¡±

    As the bustling streets cleared, leaving them empty and clean, Ha Leeha and ugrunn walked on, joking even more freely.

    Leaving the newly forming vige behind, they headed north.

    The railway leading to the warp gate had gaps where temporary rest stops had been set up as spots for exchanging carts.

    ¡°It¡¯s impressive how swiftly it has stretched out within a few days¡­ but it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for me.¡±

    The initial admiration faded quickly.

    He began to worry. With giants¡¯ presence already so widespread, how far would he need to go to find undeveloped areas?

    Ha Leeha needed to find the ¡°Pure Snow¡± untouched by development.

    The noises of pickaxes and spells being cast to extract ore from a distant vein, and the wizardry echoing from a nearby mountain midpoint slowly faded as they walked on for hours.

    Even ugrunn began to notice the surrounding quietness.

    ¡°It seems they haven¡¯t reached this far yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, though saying ¡®this far¡¯ implies we have already walked quite a distance.¡±

    Ha Leeha nced back.

    It had been quite a while since the rail wasst visible, and the noise from nearby mountains was also dying down.

    ¡°But what did they mean by ¡®one who controls ice and snow¡¯? ugrunn-ssi, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a Silver Dragon living nearby?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, no.¡±

    ¡°Then maybe a white dragon.¡±

    ¡°White? Hmm. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s air around here. And considering what the human soul said earlier, it meant they did such things in the past in ¡®somewhere else not here¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Right.¡±

    ¡°Then it might not have much to do with a dragon.¡±

    Ha Leeha nodded, considering ugrunn¡¯s words. Shimo probably never ventured up here in the past.

    At that time, it was still an undeveloped area, not yet unified by the Shazrashian Federation, a region where Shimo would have offered prayers.

    ¡®Wait a minute. In that case, not a dragon¡¯sir but¡­ something that could emerge in such a way¡ªAh?! Come to think of it, the phrase itself¡ª¡¯

    Criiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!

    ¡°Ugh!?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The enormous noise from somewhere made both Ha Leeha and ugrunn frown.

    They quickly identified the source.

    ¡°¡­ Seems like someone dide this far.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what is that now¡­¡±

    Ahead, at the base of the mountain range, they saw a group of giants gathered closely together.

    Perhaps because they were equipped for mining rather thanbat, they struggled against the giant bird that had just screeched.

    ¡°It looks like a type of condor¡­ it¡¯s huge.¡±

    ¡°Right? It¡¯s even bigger than most harpies. Almost griffon-sized, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Its size rivaled that of the monsters he saw while searching for Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s dwelling.

    Even with just one bird, the giants were having a hard time.

    ¡°Should we step in?¡±

    No new proper characters have been introduced or mentioned.

    ¡°Well¡­ Since I¡¯m already doing it, let me give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to test.¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s hands moved like lightning. In no time, the magazine was loaded into the ck Bass and a bullet was chambered.

    Even ugrunn, who had seen such a scene thousands of times, was momentarily surprised by the speed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a test¡­¡±

    ¡°My eyes.¡±

    Ha Leeha lifted the ck Bass.

    As he took a standing firing position and aimed at the unknown monster, his passive skill was activated.

    * * *

    He felt an intense heat rush to his eyes, a sensation that was slightly unpleasant. However, that feeling vanished in an instant.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    In a sh, Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes entered the state of ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ, rather than his regr sight.

    ¡®Oh, so this is what it does?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t a vague concept like reading the wind.

    As Ha Leeha aimed at what appeared to be a giant bird monster, a type of condor, new elements came into his ¡®view¡¯ which he hadn¡¯t seen before.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I see the ¡´lines¡µ¡­¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. Now I understand why he calls it ¡®reading the wind¡¯.¡±

    It was essentially a set of guidelines.

    The various ¡®lines¡¯ traced in the air indicated the actual strength and direction of the wind.

    ¡®This is cheating¡­ It¡¯s definitely cheating.¡¯

    What amazed Ha Leeha even more was that it wasn¡¯t just about reading the wind.

    He moved the ck Bass¡¯s muzzle here and there, away from the bird monster.

    ugrunn was pestering him, asking if he nned to kill all the giants over there, but testing this was more important to Ha Leeha at the moment.

    ¡®A thin line extending about 100 meters from the muzzle, different in color from other lines¡­ Could it be¡­?¡¯

    Was it indicating the bullet¡¯s trajectory?

    Not only could he read the wind, but it could also show how the bullet would move, influenced by the wind?

    ¡®Damn, with this, even an elementary school kid could snipe! Of course ¡ª the skill level is low and the rating is low, so the line is faint and the range short, but still¡­¡¯

    While the skill level and rating were low, making the ¡´Predicted Trajectory¡µ only around 100 meters, it was still incredibly useful.

    In other words, if he were shooting at a target within 100 meters, it would be almost impossible for Ha Leeha to miss.

    ¡°The bird monster is approaching humans. If you don¡¯t shoot, I will¡ª¡±

    BOOM©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    Only Ha Leeha could see the bullet¡¯s path.

    ¡®Hmm, it does move. It¡¯s fascinating to see the trajectory perfectly, unlike a tracer.¡¯

    It was affected by the wind speed and direction.

    But for Ha Leeha, who was reading the surrounding wind, and thanks to the ¡ºPiercing the Wind¡» achievement that moderately reduced the impact of wind speed and direction, hitting the target wasn¡¯t difficult.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re a really good shot.¡±

    ugrunn grumbled but was nheless impressed by Ha Leeha¡¯s extraordinary skill.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. It seems this is indeed a newly opened area.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Ba-bam¨D!

    Just from shooting down a bird, an achievement window appeared before Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡´Achievement: New Species Discovered! ¨D Condor Family (A-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have discovered and hunted a new monster species presumed to belong to the condor family in the northern continent of the Lope. This newly observed avian species, which differs from the condors found in Minis¡¯ Desert Canyon or Fibiel¡¯s Rocky Mountains, has sparked the interest of Shazrashian biologists who are now flocking to this region.

    Evolved to be significantlyrger than their southern counterparts due to the cold climate, these creatures not only have lightweight bodies for adept flight but also possess enhanced abilities to sense the wind.

    In honor of the first discoverer¡ªyourself¡ªthe Shazrashian biologists have named this condor species the ¡´Shazra-Leeha Condor¡µ.

    Reward: Agility +16, stamina +16, ice Attribute Resistance +10%.

    (This is an achievement without the Hall of Fame.)

    ¡°A new species of monster¡­ but that name is ridiculous!?¡±

    It was Ha Leeha¡¯s first achievement rted to monsters.

    Considering that there had been new area discovery achievements every time he explored new regions, it was not unusual to have monster discovery achievements as well.

    The distinct feature was that the discoverer¡¯s nickname cleverly merged with the monster¡¯s name!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the name?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like ¡®Shazra-Leeha Condor¡¯! And look at that¡ªit¡¯s a type of condor¡ª¡±

    A condor, or moremonly, a vulture.

    Ha Leeha, still without a hat, felt the cool breeze sweep over his bare head as he touched it.

    From a distance, he saw Giants bowing in gratitude. Ha Leeha waved his hand as he approached.

    It wasn¡¯t to receive their thanks.

    ¡°Can I have the carcass?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, alright, alright. ugrunn, you might want to study it too as a keepsake.¡±

    The loot from a new monster was indispensable.

    ¡®Wow, but the fact that there were no achievements during the New Continent exploration¡­ That implies someone caught those monsters before me?¡¯

    A realization dawned on him.

    Even when he pursued Elizabeth and fought the monster ¡®Ankylosaurus¡¯, only the ¡®One Shot¡¯ achievement popped up, not a discovery achievement.

    ¡®Which means¡­ they were all just greedy.¡¯

    After the New Continent¡¯s navigation ended, why did Alexander, lee Jiwon, and Fernand vanish so quickly?

    To catch new monsters faster than anyone else.

    To set foot in new areas before anyone else.

    That¡¯s how they could be overwhelmingly powerful in Middle Earth.

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817

    ¡´The Heroic Wing Feather of the Condor that Withstands the Cold Wind¡µ

    **Description:** A wing feather that absorbs the fierce northern winds. It can be obtained from the newly discovered condor¡ªhenceforth called Shazra-Leeha Condor.

    ¡´w Resembling the Hand of a Hero¡µ

    **Description:** A w extracted from the foot of a Shazra-Leeha Condor, which belongs to the Condor family. Each w is asrge as the hand of a giant adult man and is sharpened to the point where it can be used as a rake.

    ¡°Hero-grade material items!? Plus, two wing feathers and three ws¡­ It must be generous because of its huge size.¡±

    The fact that hero-grade items appeared meant that the monster¡¯s level was quite high.

    Even when hunting Harpies at levels 180-200, only rare items were obtained, yet here, hero-grade items were appearing.

    ¡°Although making a hero item would require a lot of materials¡­ Just grinding here could yield items on par with the pre-transformation ck Bass. Incredible.¡±

    A good reward implied something about the levels and stats of the monsters.

    Ha Leeha thought that the level of the monsters here could exceed that of most in the western part of the New Continent.

    ¡°How much can be killed in one strike, really?¡±

    Despite that, seeing that something could be killed by him in one strike meant his attack power was unusually strongpared to other users.

    Even Ha Leeha could not urately gauge the general attack power level of other users, so each attack was surprising.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Ha Leeha-nim, we would have¡­¡±

    ¡°But what kind of monster is this? Hearing its cry made my magic stop dead.¡±

    The Giants muttered as they looked at the monster¡¯s corpse.

    Meanwhile, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ha Leeha, who had taken down the newly appeared monster in one blow.

    To the Giant NPCs, Ha Leeha was like the Grim Reaper.

    ¡°Oh, does it freeze magic!? It seems to have the ability to freeze mana with its cry!¡±

    ¡°Well.¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s eyes twinkled as he listened to the Giants¡¯ opinions, but Ha Leeha showed little interest.

    ¡°If these guys weren¡¯t here, I would have achieved a local discovery aplishment. Tsk.¡±

    Just as the Giants were sneaking nces at Ha Leeha, he was starting to take more interest in them, though most of it was close to resentment.

    ¡°Why did you alle here? There are many other unupied mountains. Didn¡¯t you find any mineral veins?¡±

    ¡°Th-that is¡­¡±

    Nearly twenty Giants, each several heads taller than Ha Leeha, gathered and looked uneasy.

    Ha Leeha heaved a deep sigh and fiddled with the magazine of ck Bass.

    As the metallic sound of clicking echoed, their eyes widened in awe.

    ¡°Because of the minerals! The minerals!¡±

    ¡°I mean, there are still many undeveloped mountains behind here, so whye all the way here?¡±

    The distance between thest mining site and here was quite considerable.

    Ha Leeha and ugrunn had found them in a ce they believed was devoid of people.

    Why had theye all the way here?

    ¡°Is there some kind of special mineral?¡±

    ugrunn caught on and asked in a solemn voice.

    Seeing the Giants nod in agreement with ugrunn, Ha Leeha understood their situation better.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a special mineral. The mineral reaction here is definitely different from other ces. Of course, it doesn¡¯t seem to be gold or silver¡­¡±

    One of the Giants stepped forward with a device that looked crude to Ha Leeha, like a makeshift radar.

    ¡°It may only be rare and hold little value. But for us small-scale operators, we need to take such gambles instead of looking formon iron or copper veins¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha finally understood their plight.

    Unlike other groups, this one had fewer members because they were taking a dangerous gamble for greater profit.

    ¡°Hmm, gambling¡­ you don¡¯t know what¡¯s actually inside yet, and if that¡ªer, condor monster appears, it¡¯s dangerous. Right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    The giant, who seemed to be their leader, nodded.

    Besides the miners, there werebat-type NPCs as well, but as they¡¯d mentioned earlier, if a mana-freezing pulse was released, it would be hard to handle the Shazra, henceforth Condor, at a general level.

    So then?

    ¡°What if we help?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What if we protect you until you find the vein?¡±

    ¡°Protection¡­ you mean?¡±

    The Giants murmured, not fully understanding.

    ¡°Yes. We will guard you, even if the Condor appears. What can you give us in return?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! But we¡¯re in a hurry¡ª¡±

    ¡°Right. So I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°¡ªHere¡ª What?¡±

    ¡°ugrunn will stay. He¡¯s interested in the monsters anyway. He can take the corpses, and I¡¯ll keep the dropped items. Deal?¡±

    The Giants would share some rights if they found rare minerals.

    Ha Leeha would continuously loot the material items from the Shazra, henceforth Condor, through ugrunn.

    Even if the monsters were at the level of the western part of the New Continent, they would not stand a chance against ugrunn.

    Moreover, as this was not a teleport-restricted area, Ha Leeha could always join ugrunn using the Partner skill.

    ¡°Two more are already flying over. What will you do? If you say you can handle it, we¡¯ll just leave.¡±

    Ha Leeha pointed to the mountain ridge.

    Even the Giants could deduce that therge dots dotted in the sky were monsters simr to the Condor.

    They had struggled with just one; how could they handle two?

    This proposal from the beginning was one they couldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°We¡¯ll give it to you. How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°You all need to make a living, so I don¡¯t need too much¡­ After all, the minerals won¡¯t being out immediately. Just promise me this. If I need those mineralster, sell them to me at cost price.¡±

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s at cost price¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll take 100% of what you find. How much could I possibly need? I¡¯m just a single individual, right? Ah, our agreement is to protect you until you prate the lode. Once you make it there safely, you¡¯ll be able to avoid most of Condor¡¯s attacks. Deal?¡±

    From the standpoint of a single individual, it would be impossible to handle 100% of the supply.

    If he were talking as the lord of Gaza City, it would be different¡­ but Ha Leeha didn¡¯t exin that far.

    ¡°Understood¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha sensed the reluctance in the nod of the Giant, who wore an expression as if he had bitten into something bitter.

    It had never been easy talking even to NPCs from Fibiel or Minis.

    ¡®But with the Giants¡­¡¯

    For some reason, his attitude became unusually tough.

    Ha Leeha realized once again that choosing a good representative for a race was vital.

    To him, the Giants would always remind him of Igor and the Czar Guild. The grudge he held from being wronged by them so many times made him feel justified in getting payback.

    ¡°Then, ugrunn, handle it. Keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After parting ways with them, Ha Leeha headed north again.

    If they were thest Giants to reach the northernmost point, the areas beyond would now all be unexplored.

    If the same could be said for the monsters as well?

    ¡®Kreuh! Time to sweep up those achievements!¡¯

    With a quest to find the Pure Snow in hand, Ha Leeha headed north with a mindset far from pure.

    In less than four hours, he had acquired five new achievements.

    All of them were A-grade.

    * * *

    ¡°Karrarrrrk¡ª!¡±

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    ¡°What? There was another one!?¡±

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    Ha Leeha quickly pulled the bolt and fired.

    While checking the achievement window, a wolf suddenly lunged at him and turned into ash as it tackled him.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    With a ridiculous scream, Ha Leeha tumbled into the snow.

    Fortunately, Jellypong had protected his head well from the surprise attack by a previously dead wolf.

    Even a Giant on all fours would be smaller than the wolf that had just pounced on Ha Leeha.

    ¡´Achievement: Discovered a New Species!¡ªCanidae(A-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have discovered and hunted a new monster on the northern parts of the Lope Continent, presumed to be from the Canidae family! This mammal, different from the wolvesmonly found in the minds of the Lope Continent, has now attracted Shazrashian¡¯s biologists.

    The white-haired wolf appears to have mastered blending perfectly with the surrounding snow. A foolish hunter would only notice their existence after their ws tear through flesh.

    Noticing their transparent eyes and ws, Shazrashian¡¯s biologists have decided tomemorate you, their first discoverer, by naming it ¡´Ice-Heart Wolf¡µ.

    Rewards: Strength +8, agility +16, intelligence +8

    (This achievement does not include a Hall of Fame.)

    ¡°Phew¡­ Right, wolves don¡¯t move alone, do they? I even learned that at Candle Castle.¡±

    Ha Leeha pushed aside the wolf¡¯s corpse that had pounced on him and managed to get up.

    Indeed, the A-grade achievements possessed significant benefits.

    Conversely, it meant that the monsters offering these achievements were of a considerably high level.

    ¡°It was really tough. The saber-toothed tigers with icicle fangs, the snowy grizzly bears, and the wolvesrger than most bears¡­ Despite their size, the bear and the wolf were almost invisible. Without ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ, I would have faced a preemptive attack.¡±

    Predators camouged to blend seamlessly with their environment, almost like they were using a ¡´Camouge¡µ skill.

    This battle made Ha Leeha appreciate the passive effect of ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ.

    Initially unseen, the hunters suddenly revealed their predatory gaze and ws when the skill¡¯s passive effect activated.

    ¡®Thank goodness the effort was worth it.¡¯

    Ha Leeha smirked at the achievement window.

    The five achievements satisfied Ha Leeha in various ways.

    The regional achievements ¡°Cold Wind Mountain Range¡± and ¡°Non-melting Ice Lake¡± were A-grade, providing 32 stat points each and increasing his ice resistance by 10%.

    ¡®With all the ice resistance from roaming around Shazrashian, my ice resistance is already up to +90%.¡¯

    Thanks to the White Reaper quest and his travels through Shazrashian¡¯s cold areas, Ha Leeha¡¯s fire resistance had long surpassed 100%, and now his ice resistance was nearing 100% as well.

    ¡®And the three monster achievements¡­ They were interesting.¡¯

    Even though he didn¡¯t particrly like some of the names, like ¡´Saber¡ªLeeha Tiger¡µ or ¡´Ice Grizzleeha¡µ, he still found some amusement in them.

    After all, it meant his name was etched forever in Middle Earth.

    More importantly, the estimated level and strength of these monsters felt significantly tougher than those on the new continent.

    ¡®The hero-grade materials, the ample number of monsters¡­ With proper camping, leveling up and collecting achievements could be feasible¡­ Karelin would like it, wouldn¡¯t he? Heh, it¡¯s funny how, after opening such a difficult new area, the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ is busy searching the new continent. How pathetic.¡¯

    Ha Leeha opened his friend window to check on those whose locations were disclosed.

    Almost every user was exploring the new continent.

    Thanks to information he received from Kijung, Shin Nara, and Ram Hwayeon, he knew exactly what the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ was doing and where.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­ Searching for the Demon King¡¯s Fragments!? And instead of heading east, they¡¯re starting their search in the west?¡±

    This OFFICIAL ORDER left ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ members unable to refuse, wasting their time unwillingly.

    ¡®Experts with prior information, like Kidd and Luger, are lurking around the Corrupted World Tree¡¯s Forest, but they can¡¯t cross it.¡¯

    The central point of their defensive barrier was precisely at the Corrupted World Tree¡¯s Forest on the new continent.

    To cross it would signify a shift from defense or internal search to offensive action.

    However, as thorough exploration of the western part of the new continent hadn¡¯t yet been concluded, the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ was biding its time.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818

    ¡®Lark had said that as long as I aligned with Ewin, there would be no dys¡­ but honestly, knowing that Kaztor had already left, I couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.¡¯

    Towards the ce where it was presumed Elizabeth and Brown had headed, had they safely arrived at the Far East of the New Continent?

    Kaztor would already be on his way there.

    With the support of Bluebeard, no less.

    ¡®Damn, I haven¡¯t been able to start my full-fledged life in the New Continent yet. If others don¡¯t act, there might be an opportunity¡­¡¯

    Lark had said something once.

    Regardless of opportunities, if the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ crumbled, everything would be over.

    And what was the highest probable cause that could lead to the fall of a force like the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ?

    ¡®¡¶Matan¡¯s Shooter¡·. If¡­ if Elizabeth and Brown failed to properly control Kyle from Kaztor¡¯s grasp¨D¡¯

    ¡´White Reaper¡µ skill was one of the Matans¡¯ skills.

    No, one could call it a ¡®trick¡¯ that clumsily copied one of the Matans¡¯ skills.

    How many elite knight NPCs from Shazrashian had been eradicated by that trick shot?

    ¡°This is driving me crazy.¡±

    It seemed more important for the vanguard to move first to stop Kaztor than for Ha Leeha to join as a follow-up.

    Ha Leeha¡¯s heart was far from peaceful, as he had to wander the northern part of the Old Continent in this dilemma-ridden situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish the setup quickly.¡±

    Ha Leeha looked around.

    At the foot of a hill where the biting mountain wind of the ¡®Razor Wind¡¯ mountain range blew, Ha Leeha quietly rummaged through his bag and took out a Snowball.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a dragon¡­ I¡¯ll go straight away.¡±

    After confirming the ¡´Partner: Stand By¡µ skill, storing his current location in the crystal ball for backup, Ha Leeha carefully picked up the Snowball.

    ¡®Please, please¡­ let¡¯s finish it in one go!¡¯

    If the Snowball were destroyed, he might have to start by procuring 20,000 gold again!

    Could he exchange it for rare minerals if the Giants found them?

    No rare mineral could possibly be worth 20,000 gold.

    ¡®So please¨D¡¯

    Tap.

    Ha Leeha gently ced the Snowball on the neatlyid snow.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    At that moment, a blinding white light burst forth.

    ¡°Ah! Wait¨D No¨D¡±

    Ha Leeha reached out to pick up the Snowball.

    Just before the light obstructed his vision, he saw the Snowball cracking and splitting.

    ¡®Am I failing like this?! Damn it, they said it was pure snow, where in the world can I get purer snow than this¨D¡¯

    Giggle.

    ¡®¨DHuh?¡¯

    The light hadn¡¯t disappeared. Amidst ming the world with his eyes tightly shut, Ha Leeha heard somethingughing.

    And he saw one thing.

    The Spirit of Snow and Ice had been summoned.

    The one who governed snow and ice. The Shimo had respected so much was neither a Chromatic Dragon nor a metal dragon.

    It was something more fundamental than that.

    Ha Leeha, with a spirit affinity higher than most Spirit Masters yet unable to properly recognize spirits, wanted to hit his own head.

    * * *

    ¨DPrea?

    ¨DOh my, it¡¯s been a while since you contacted me! How have you been?

    ¨D¡­ I think you should have contacted me asionally even if I didn¡¯t reach out first.

    Hearing Ha Leeha¡¯s whisper, Prea¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¨DI would if there was anything to report. Chiyou is so wary of me these days~. I¡¯ve been having a hard time because she started wandering again.

    Though Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t see her, Prea suddenly grabbed her knee and pretended to struggle.

    After a brief pause, Ha Leeha¡¯s voice resurfaced.

    ¨DAh, it¡¯s not that. Let me ask you something first.

    ¨DYes, go ahead.

    ¨DThat time, you mentioned knowing the Spirit of Ice, right?

    ¨DYes.

    It was one of the disclosed facts when climbing the perpetual snow mountain.

    It was Prea¡¯s high-level usage of the Spirit of Ice that enabled her to greatly increase Chiyou¡¯s ice resistance and protect her.

    ¨DThen, do you know a spirit named ¡®Gerda¡¯ by any chance?

    ¨DGerda¨D of course.

    ¡®Did he contact me to check on Chiyou¡¯s hideout or activities, and now suddenly mentions Gerda? Most Spirit Masters don¡¯t know that name.¡¯

    Prea tilted her head at Ha Leeha¡¯s whisper.

    No one knew more about the kinds or names of spirits than Prea. More importantly, it was a name only a Spirit Master would know.

    Why did Ha Leeha mention Gerda at this timing?

    ¨DDo a good job from now on.

    ¨DPardon?

    ¨DI found Gerda. Be diligent from now on. Loose contacts and sloppy work as a spy¡­ won¡¯t be eptable.

    ¨DHold on¨D What¨D What are you¨D

    ¨DI¡¯ll end the contact now.

    ¨DWait! Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha-nim!

    Without giving Prea a chance to say anything more, Ha Leeha¡¯s whisper ended.

    Prea tried calling Ha Leeha several more times, but there was no response. Flustered, the white spiritualist urgently summoned someone knowledgeable about this matter.

    ¡°Gerda?! Gryphain, Gryphain!¡±

    Whooosh¡­!

    Before Prea, the advanced Spirit of Ice, Gryphain, appeared.

    ¡ºYou called.¡»

    ¡°Ge- Gerda. Gerda!¡±

    ¡ºGerda? Why are you seeking her?¡»

    ¡°Has Gerda made a contract with anyone? Or¨D is there something going on?¡±

    ¡ºThat I cannot know. However¡­¡»

    Gryphain folded his arms and closed his eyes briefly. Prea waited with a pounding heart for his words.

    ¡ºA short while ago, she was seen leaving somewhere.¡»

    ¡°Where? Where did she go!¡±

    ¡ºI only saw her power leaving the spirit realm. Do you think I would know about her business?¡»

    Gryphain¡¯s face was twisted with irritation before he vanished with a gust of cold wind.

    Prea, left standing in the cold breeze, couldn¡¯t mask her bewilderment.

    ¡°God¡­ Leeha, seriously?¡±

    Did he summon Gerda!?

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m still stuck with Gryphain!¡±

    At the moment when Prea was shouting in distress, Leeha let out a sigh. To him, whispering to Prea had been just a form of ¡®annoyance.¡¯

    ¡°So¡­ basically, I should start with the water spirits, right?¡±

    ¡ºYes. But as soon as I saw this guy, I knew. You are the one im favors, aren¡¯t you?¡»

    ¡°Favors¡­ is a bit much, ha-ha.¡±

    Leeha scratched his head.

    Jellypong was held by someone else, looking ufortable.

    A figure whomanded such presence that each step made snow whirl around her.

    ¡ºIn addition to Ifrit-nim, the Fire Spirits¡¯ realm also heard about it¡­ the dark spirits are quite curious about this person¡­ and we, too, haven¡¯t seen the horror known as ¡°Uncanny¡± for a long time. And now, such a human has summoned me, the top-grade ice spirit¡­ ignoring Gryphain and every other spirit of ice and snow, you directly summoned me¡­¡»

    Gerda, the top-grade ice spirit, was ring at Leeha.

    Leeha struggled to understand the situation.

    ¡°Well, the thing is¡ªI didn¡¯t exactly summon you because I wanted to. Um, how can I exin this?¡±

    All Leeha had to go on were hints from the system notification windows.

    Affinity with water spirits is above 50%.

    Affinity with more than four types of spirits is above 30%.

    He also had intimacy with all spirits.

    The spirits of snow and ice recognize him.

    ¡®Perhaps those conditions were something like that.¡¯

    Maybe they were the minimum requirements to summon a snow and ice spirit.

    Leeha had incredibly high affinity with water spirits, Jellypong included, so much so that he could be said to have 100% affinity with them.

    ¡®In other words, I exceeded the minimum requirements by far¡­¡¯

    Shimo never mentioned this.

    Looking back, there seemed to be hints to learn something from the spirits of snow and ice, but the term ¡°top-grade¡± had never been mentioned.

    Normally, a lower or mid-tier snow and ice spirit would have been summoned.

    However, Leeha¡¯s path had always been unique and pioneering, which Middle Earth¡¯s system acknowledged.

    ¡ºInteresting.¡»

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡ºA person so intertwined with spirits¡­ nowes to us as the ¡°White Reaper¡±.¡»

    ¡°Uh, um¡ªthank you very much.¡±

    Leeha hastily bowed.

    He didn¡¯t know for sure, but one could easily assume who held the key to this quest.

    Moreover, the fact that Gerda knew about the ¡°White Reaper¡± was proof enough.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I need to make a good impression!¡¯

    As if reading Leeha¡¯s mind, Gerda scoffed and spoke.

    ¡ºNo matter the ce, time, or situation, you wish to use our power¡­ and to wield the ¡°White Reaper¡± based on our strength, right?¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Gerda-nim.¡±

    Seeing Leeha bowing as if to break his back, Gerdaughed softly.

    ¡ºAlright, I will teach you. But¡­¡»

    ¡°Yes¡ª¡±

    ¡ºHowever¡­ we have recently been concerned with something. Could you check it for us?¡»

    ¡°¡ªExcuse me?¡±

    An unexpected spirit had shown up.

    Even though he was flustered, Leeha had a deep connection with spirits, to the point where he could be called a ¡°Spirit¡¯s Shooter¡± so his intimacy with them was high.

    Therefore, he thought things might proceed more easily, but of course, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Shwaa¡­!

    A holographic window appeared in front of Leeha.

    ¡ºUnsettling Underground¡»

    Description: ¡°Over there¡­ Do you see the cave at the foot of the mountain? There¡¯s a path leading underground if you enter there. Can you investigate the underground? Recently, it began emitting an uncanny cold that even terrifies us. It¡¯s a chill so severe that it could devour me whole¡­ I can sense something sinister. If you find anything, I will inform the spirit king.¡±

    The top-grade ice spirit Gerda seemed to have sensed something in the underground of the Gale Mountain Range. Investigate the area and report the cause to her.

    Objective: Find the source of the ¡®unsettling chill¡¯ under the ¡®Gale Mountain Range.¡¯

    Reward: Skill¡ªSnow Storm

    Do you ept?

    * * *

    ¡®One go!? A skill in one go¡ªno, but¡­¡¯

    The quest reward was so enticing that Leeha¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    Snow Storm, a blizzard.

    Just from the name alone, he could ascertain that the skill would definitely be the foundation of the ¡°White Reaper¡±.

    ¡°So¡­ what might be in the underground? What did you feel?¡±

    ¡ºWould I ask you if I knew that?¡»

    ¡°Ah, yes, you are absolutely correct¡­ but aren¡¯t there types of chills? Like cold, eerie, chilly, stuff like that¡­ If you, the top-grade ice spirit, could describe exactly what you felt, I would understand right away.¡±

    Despite Gerda¡¯s cold response, Leeha kept smiling. The quest needed to be epted anyway. The task was simply to find the cause, not to eliminate it.

    ¡®This is¡­ too easy.¡¯

    It rmed Leeha¡¯s intuition. Middle Earth didn¡¯t hand out skills so easily.

    It usually requires finding an unsettling cause, destroying it, or implementing measures to bring warmth to the ce.

    ¡®But just finding the cause ends it?¡¯

    That alone made it valuable for Leeha to show humility to Gerda.

    ¡ºMy, my, you sure know how to please. Want to be my ve?¡»

    ¡°Uh¡­ what?¡±

    Perhaps Gerda liked his attitude.

    Despite her revealing appearance, Leeha was not one to be swayed by it.

    After briefly losing hisposure, Leeha quickly fixed his expression and asked her again.

    ¡°Instead of that¡­ if you could answer my question, it would aid me in carrying out your task, Gerda-nim.¡±

    If you favor ves, I¡¯ll y along!

    Though he hadn¡¯t agreed to be a ve, Leeha¡¯s kowtowing attitude seemed to greatly satisfy Gerda.

    ¡®Having high intimacy with spirits isn¡¯t always beneficial¡­ this just feels like unnecessary hassle.¡¯

    As Leeha muttered to himself, Gerda finally wore a serious expression.

    ¡ºIt¡¯s an unsettling tremor. Eerie¡­ even ¡®eerie¡¯ might not be enough to describe it.¡»

    ¡°You, a top-grade ice spirit, feel it? Feeling the cold¡ª¡±

    ¡ºWe don¡¯t understand the concept of coldness. We are the cold itself. As such, the chill I sense isn¡¯t rted to temperature, understood?¡»

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡ºSomething¡­ exists. Even the lowest or mid-tier spirits are frightened by the asional screeches they hear.¡»

    Like the spirits of darkness that dwelled in the ¡°Forest of Shadows¡±, it seemed the ice spirits inhabited somewhere in the Gale Mountain Range.

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819

    ¡ºYou, made a contract with Uncanny, right? That guy might know.¡»

    ¡°Uncanny¡­ Trembling due to fear.¡±

    The terror spirit had not appeared in the world for a long time. Even ugrunn was surprised, and the supreme ice spirit mentioned it directly.

    ¡®If this is a hint¡­¡¯

    There was nothing to fear.

    Gerda¡¯s words were likely correct. If so, it meant that at least there was no problem involving the ice spirit or dragons.

    Then?

    The target was likely the terror spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    With Uncanny present and an increased affinity with all dark attribute spirits, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t find an easier task.

    * * *

    Ha Leeha walked while checking the quest window once again.

    It seemed rted to spirits, but he couldn¡¯t help wondering if it was Middle Earth¡¯s trap.

    ¡®Anyway, since I¡¯ve epted the quest, it¡¯s set¡­ I just hope my guess is right.¡¯

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t bepletely relieved just by that.

    When the cave at the foot of the mountain became quite visible, Ha Leeha asked ugrunn about the current quest.

    * * *

    ¨D A group of fear spirits? I don¡¯t think such a thing still exists on the continent.

    ¨D What if they live deep underground where even dragons might not know?

    ¨D Hmm¡­ My past mana may not have been great, but at least I¡¯ve never detected any presence. And though my social skills are not the best, not a single metal dragon I know has ever mentioned a group of fear spirits. And I¡¯ve told you before.

    The terror spirit was extremely rare.

    Even if it had appeared in this world instead of the spirit realm, ugrunn judged that it wouldn¡¯t be found in a group.

    * * *

    ¨D Then what could it be? An opponent that even the supreme ice spirit would fear.

    ¨D I¡¯m curious too. Ah! Can¡¯t we just leave those useless humans and go there?

    ugrunnined, but Ha Leeha opposed it.

    ¨D No, no. Who knows what might be there? Imagine finding Blessed Mithril or something like that super expensive Pink Diamond! The finances of Gaza City aren¡¯t great, so we need to save every penny. Please bear with it a bit.

    ¨D Ugh, alright.

    Hearing ugrunn¡¯s cute sigh, Ha Leeha also felt a bit regretful.

    They had spent too much money in the war against the giants, so they had to scrape up resources by any means.

    ¡®I need to buy a new hat too¡­ I saw a legendary hat at the auctionst time!¡¯

    A mask suitable for assassins!

    It increased agility, movement speed, and also had special effects that reduced footstep noise while hiding in shadows.

    For Ha Leeha, no longer had the harpy hat, it was a mouth-watering item, but for someone without money, it was an unattainable dream.

    Whooooo¡­!

    Talking with ugrunn, Ha Leeha eventually reached the entrance of the cave.

    A cold wind blew out, making an unpleasant noise.

    ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s go in. Jellypong, hold the torch.¡±

    ¡ºNyong!¡»

    As Jellypong lit up the fire, Ha Leeha grabbed the ck Bass tightly.

    On his waist dangled the w daggers of Toon and two musket-pistols, prepared for close-range threats.

    ¡®Huh? No regional achievements popping up.¡¯

    Had someone already been here? No, that couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡®To get here, you¡¯d have to pass through the spot where I used the Snowball. If anyone had, Gerda wouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡¯

    He hadpleted the quest.

    Pure snow.

    Since no one had stepped foot here, Gerda had appeared.

    Yet a cave that seemed to contain something didn¡¯t show any regional achievements?

    ¡®High probability of a spirit. Low probability of a dragon. Either way, something more than just a monster is here.¡¯

    It indicated that there was something more than just a simple monster.

    Walking into the dark cave didn¡¯t particrly scare Ha Leeha.

    Whatever was in here, he believed he wouldn¡¯t be killed in one blow.

    And so far, teleportation wasn¡¯t obstructed.

    Could it be called an adventure if defense and escape were guaranteed? Moreover, he had ¡¶Piercing Eyes¡· and ¡¶Mana irvoyance¡·!

    ck¡ª!

    Ha Leeha pulled the bolt back, loading a round, and continued walking. The cave was dug into the mountainside but wasn¡¯t t.

    Just as Gerda had mentioned, at certain points it sloped steeply downward or had terrain close to a cliff, allowing him to reach ¡®deep under the ground.¡¯

    ¡®How deep does this go?¡¯

    Oveing all the obstacles, Ha Leeha descended further.

    The chill grew increasingly severe.

    After descending for about an hour, something finally caught Ha Leeha¡¯s eye.

    You resisted abnormal status: Extreme Cold (Enhanced).

    You resisted abnormal status: Frostbite (Enhanced).

    You resisted abnormal status: Freezing (Enhanced).

    ¡°The status ailments from the Evesting Snow Mountain¡­? No way¡­ Is it that level?¡±

    He knew there was a coldness strong enough to daunt even the supreme ice spirit. But starting penalties at an Evesting Snow Mountain level of cold?

    That couldn¡¯t be.

    If it were, the surroundings should be ice walls instead of stone walls.

    And yet, to impose status ailments like those from the Evesting Snow Mountain?

    ¡®If my ice resistance wasn¡¯t at 90%, I would¡¯ve had to turn back from here.¡¯

    Ha Leeha¡¯s instincts began to sense danger.

    Something not merely unpleasant but dangerous and lethal was here.

    ¡®At least something on the level of¡­¡¯

    At minimum, somethingparable to Bathory.

    ¡°Jellypong, shine the light over there!¡±

    ¡ºNyong!¡»

    At that moment, Ha Leeha finally detected movement. Jellypong quickly redirected the torch.

    In the direction where a lump of mana was wriggling, Ha Leeha shone the light to confirm.

    Though resembling a human form, it slightly glowed blue and was a skeleton.

    ¡°¡­ Undead? Skeleton?¡±

    The ttering sound of bones echoed in Ha Leeha¡¯s ears.

    * * *

    ¡ºMyong¨D¡»

    ¡°Shh. Jellypong, turn off the light.¡±

    Jellypong immediately rubbed the torch against the cave wall and extinguished it.

    The inside of the cave plunged intoplete darkness. Ha Leeha confirmed the skeleton¡¯s movements through mana vision, then cautiously pulled out his night-vision goggles.

    After a brief buzz¨D, the shape of the skeleton began toe into view.

    ¡®That¡¯s a high-level skeleton. It¡¯s perfectly equipped with armor, and the quality of its weapon is excellent.¡¯

    The level of an undead is generally determined by the equipment it wears.

    Even Faust, in his ranker days, had only used mere skeletal soldiers or zombies with significant parts of their bodies damaged.

    Recently, although it¡¯s unclear if it could be called a second job change, he transformed into a vampire, utilizing full-fledged zombies, ghouls, and skeletons wielding armor and swords.

    The difficulties he¡¯d gone through because of that were immense.

    ¡®Does this mean the level of this skeleton exceeds that of Faust¡¯s summoned creatures?¡¯

    The skeleton in front of him was so spotless that it was hard to make aparison.

    ¡®That¡¯s definitely top-grade.¡¯

    Ha Leeha wondered if, someday, even a user or Faust could summon something of this level. That would indeed be troublesome.

    After scanning the surroundings thoroughly with the night-vision goggles, Ha Leeha moved slowly.

    ¡®The creatures without ears are sensitive to sound.¡¯

    Sensitivity to sound was amon trait among undead like zombies!

    Even the smallest noise would make the creature charge at him immediately.

    ¡®Good thing there¡¯s only one of them¡­¡¯

    Could that skeleton have really scared even a high-ranking ice spirit?

    Impossible. No matter how strong, a skeleton couldn¡¯t do that.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way such a skeleton could frighten a top-grade ice spirit.¡¯

    ugrunn had already informed him.

    ¡®It started with the spirits of light and darkness, right? Spirits of light and darkness are considered a grade higher than basic spirits¡­ If that¡¯s true for the ice spirit as well¡­¡¯

    Would that mean the top-grade ice spirit Gerda is on par with the water spirit king im?

    Ha Leeha shook his head.

    No matter how he thought about it, it couldn¡¯t be.

    He couldn¡¯t consider it stronger than the spirit king; otherwise, the spirit realm itself wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡®It¡¯s more likely stronger than a top-grade water spirit but below a spirit king. That¡¯s probably urate.¡¯

    Thus, Gerda would never lose in a fight against other top-grade spirits and could probably handle more than one at a time depending on the situation.

    There was no way that a spirit of such power would be afraid of a single skeleton.

    Reassessing the situation, Ha Leeha observed the skeleton¡¯s movements.

    It seemed to be on patrol, not straying from its range as it moved with a bony rigidity.

    ¡®The path is over there, and I have about 13 seconds to move. Time doesn¡¯t seem short.¡¯

    He could slip into the path behind the skeleton when its back was turned.

    Ha Leeha signaled Jellypong to be ready to move and waited.

    Then, as the ttering skeleton turned around.

    ¡®Now!¡¯

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    Swish¨D!

    Jellypong¡¯s tendrils started moving, striking the cave walls.

    ¡°Caw caw caw?¡±

    Perhaps due to the sound generated by three-dimensional movement. The skeleton suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Caw caw caw¡­ caw.¡±

    But that was it.

    Ha Leeha had already slipped past it.

    Infiltrating rtively smoothly, he advanced further into the cave.

    ¡®Nice¨D no, Jellypong! Stop! Stop! Stick to the ceiling!¡¯

    Ha Leeha clung to the cave ceiling like Spider-Man. It was a relief that the cave¡¯s interior was spacious.

    The ttering of bones and the sound of torn flesh scraping the floor echoed everywhere.

    ¡°Caw caw caw¡­ caw¡­¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw¨D¡±

    ¡°Grigg grigg grigg¡­¡±

    Peering down from the ceiling, Ha Leeha blinked his eyes.

    ¡®What on earth¨D¡¯

    What walked below were countless undead. The skeleton he encountered earlier could have just been a ¡®stray¡¯.

    The undead below moved with clear order and evenmunicated in seemingly iprehensible chatter.

    ¡®Undead? Acting like this¨D Undead acting in such a manner, I¡¯ve never heard of!¡¯

    But this astonishment was just the beginning. Not just the cave ceiling Ha Leeha was clinging to, but all the surrounding paths were tunnels.

    Until now, he thought it was just a cave, but the realization struck him clearly.

    And at the end of the tunnel, illuminated so brightly even through the night-vision goggles, was a blinding light.

    A light so brilliant it could be seen without the goggles!

    ¡®Undead behaving collectively¡­ the light at the end of the tunnel, and those markings and styles on the tunnel walls seen between the skeletons and zombies¡­¡¯

    The bizarre undead monsters seen between the skeletons and zombies, and the various markings and styles on the walls of the tunnel extending towards the light¨D

    ¡®A town? A city? A fortress?¡¯

    Those were the terms that came to Ha Leeha¡¯s mind first.

    If he exited through the end of this tunnel, reaching that faintly illuminated ce, what would he find?

    Could it be a massive city of undead that lived collectively, unlike natural urrences at graveyards or formerrge battlefields!

    ¡®No, if such a ce exists¨D¡¯

    Who rules over it?

    Ha Leeha swallowed his dry spit. In the past, he would have left immediately. Because there was no way to pass through the tunnels without getting caught by the undead.

    No matter how quietly he moved on the ceiling, Jellypong¡¯s tendrils would inevitably make some noise on the cave ceiling, and the sound-sensitive creatures would surely find him.

    ¡®But this time.¡¯

    He had the ¡´Breath of Melting¡µ.

    Unlike camouge, a perfect assimtion skill without a ¡°1 meter per minute¡± movement limitation.

    -ugrunn?

    -Yes?

    -Have you ever heard of undead living collectively¨D forming viges like Kobolds, Goblins, or Orcs?

    -What!? What are you talking about? Undead fundamentally don¡¯t have intelligence. And high-ss undead like Duhans aren¡¯t numerous enough for that. That¡¯s why necromancers¨D wait, where are you? Should Ie?

    -No, no. Stay where you are. It¡¯s better if you¡¯re outside in case of an emergency extraction.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820

    ugrunn wanted to go to Ha Leeha immediately, but Ha Leeha refused. There was something here that even ugrunn did not fully understand.

    Above all, they had not yet identified the cause of the ¡°chilling cold¡±.

    ¡®Even if I say there¡¯s an undead vige, Gerda wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it.¡¯

    What was inside?

    That was what the highest-level ice elemental desired.

    ¡°Whew, whew, whew. Jellypong?¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Slowly, very slowly¡­¡±

    ¨C Ha Leeha-ssi! Ha Leeha-ssi?!

    ¨C I can¡¯t use the messenger anymore. I¡¯ll contact you when I return.

    ¨C Wouldn¡¯t it be better to investigate a bit more before you go? If you ask Lordna or something, she might know something¡ª

    ¨C Haha, it¡¯s a waste of time. Seeing it with my own eyes is the fastest way. So, wait for the good news!

    ¨C Wait a minute! You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s there, you can¡¯t just go alone to such a strange ce¡ª

    ¡®¡´Melding Breath¡µ.¡¯

    His breath melded into nature.

    All sounds were muted.

    All chats, including whispers, were prohibited.

    Wheeeew¡­

    Haaaah¡­

    He could feel himself inhaling and exhaling, but he couldn¡¯t even hear his own breath.

    No heartbeat, neither the rattling noises from earlier nor the indistinct mumbling of the undead was audible.

    It was like being submerged underwater, but much more brutally soundproofed.

    Ha Leeha tapped Jellypong¡¯s tentacles lightly, then moved his fingers to point forward.

    Though he couldn¡¯t hear, the extension of Jellypong¡¯s tentacles indicated that it understood his intentions.

    ¡®Not hearing my own heartbeat makes it even quieter.¡¯

    He felt excitement and tension but struggled to properly perceive his own state. Finally, Ha Leeha¡¯s body began to move.

    It was an adventure in an unexplored underground area of the northern icy mountain range in the old continent.

    * * *

    ¡®Now that I think about it, didn¡¯t someone mention discovering an underground ruin? Could this ce also be something like that?¡¯

    Of the countless locations discovered by Fernand, Ha Leeha knew one.

    If this ce turned out to be an ancient lost city or kingdom, the rewards from this discovery would be unimaginable.

    ¡®Ha, and of course, that right belongs to me, the first discoverer. Hmm, will Fibiel and Shazrashian end up fighting over it?¡¯

    The icy mountain range was newly opened Shazrashian territory.

    However, Ha Leeha who discovered a huge underground secret ruin belonged to Fibiel.

    ¡®I hope my discovery doesn¡¯t cause a conflict. Oh! Should I inform the Shazrashian president in advance?¡¯

    Thankfully, they were allied nations, so they would proceed with excavation and investigation cooperatively. Ha Leeha was already contemting the potential benefits he might receive.

    Though slowly, Jellypong was advancing steadily.

    Since Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t hear any sounds, he couldn¡¯t be sure how long it had been, but moving slowly meant none of the undead below paid any attention to him.

    ¡®Most of them are skeletons. There are quite a few zombies and ghouls too¡­ the types are more varied the deeper we go.¡¯

    There were even scenes of skeletons gesturing to each other. All the skeletons looked perfectly human in terms of equipment; they were simplycking flesh and muscle.

    It was almost as if transformed humans were conversing as skeletons.

    Of course, Ha Leeha was recording everything.

    ¡®These aren¡¯t even Duhan-level undead talking¡­ Skeletons dressed in robes walking around¡­ Man.¡¯

    Skeleton mages did exist. But they were just former NPCs who became undead after dying; they had known how to handle mana in life.

    But the skeleton mage Ha Leeha saw now?

    It wore a robe like a real living mage and even carried a wand. There was something definitely suspicious. Sensing the light bing brighter, Ha Leeha removed his night vision goggles.

    Now, he could see the undead¡¯s faces with his naked eyes.

    He also clearly saw the symbols on the wall.

    ¡®A slightly stretched horizontal X-pattern. This sure isn¡¯t the g of any of the current four nations on the Lope continent. I don¡¯t recall any knightly orders or aristocratic NPC families using it. And it¡¯s not even a shield, that¡¯s¡ª¡¯

    It was an emblem like an elongated X, surrounded by a heart.

    Quite different from the usual emblems formed bybining flora and fauna in a shield-like drawing.

    Ha Leeha stared at the emblem and recorded it.

    Using a yback item, it would be possible to show it in-game to ugrunn or Gerda. After proceeding cautiously for a while, Ha Leeha finally saw whaty beyond the corridor.

    ¡®Whoa¡­ What the, did I just say whoa out loud?¡¯

    He had to be extra careful as he couldn¡¯t even hear his own voice. Ha Leeha quickly covered his mouth.

    It was an awe-inspiring sight.

    Exiting the corridor, he found himself in a massive hall. But it wasn¡¯t just the hall that was surprising.

    Behind the hall, he saw a colossal underground cavity.

    A gigantic underground cavity, grander and beginning much deeper than the gori paleo cities, with a towering fortress in view.

    ¡®And what¡¯s with this structure?!¡¯

    From the hall, endless stairways descended.

    The hall itself seemed to have no other purpose than serving as anding for stairs or an esctor.

    Ha Leeha quickly surveyed his surroundings.

    But there were no other exits.

    ¡®If I keep climbing along this wall, will I eventually reach the ceiling? But¡ª even if I do, it¡¯d be impossible to observe everything below.¡¯

    Now, his only option was to descend the stairs after passing through the hall, surrounded by an innumerable number of undead.

    ¡®This is still just the entrance, isn¡¯t it? One of probably several entrances¡­¡¯

    Ha Leeha clung to the wall and peeked around. The corridor¡¯s ceiling, from which he barely arrived at the hall, had several simr corridors visible in his field of view.

    If such halls surrounded this vast underground cavity in a circr pattern, and considering the span and gaps, he estimated there had to be at least thirty such entrances.

    ¡®Alright, let¡¯s assume there are a thousand undead per corridor and entrance. Then¡­ how many more are there in that massive space below?¡¯

    Ha Leeha felt chills run down his spine.

    How could such a space exist?

    So, what was inside there?

    Ha Leeha had to re-strategize.

    Even if he moved around while invisible, he would inevitably bump into the undead and get caught immediately. In that case, he needed a form that could withstand collisions.

    He poked at Jellypong a couple of times.

    After confirming that Jellypong¡¯s eyes were slowly opening, Ha Leeha pointed in the direction he hade from. Jellypong began to retrace its steps slowly and cautiously.

    Thus, Ha Leeha emerged from the wall of the hall to the ceiling of the passageway, and from there back to the area where the first skeleton was.

    ¡°Deactivate ¡®Melding Breath¡¯.¡±

    Bzzz¨D!

    The sudden influx of all surrounding sounds made Ha Leeha feel dizzy.

    However, he couldn¡¯t afford to hold his head and wait.

    ¡®Jellypong?¡¯

    ¡ºMyong-myoung?¡»

    ¡®Neutralize that skeleton. Just restrain it; don¡¯t kill it. Can you do that?¡¯

    ¡ºMyong-myong!¡»

    Ha Leeha stealthily took out an item from his bag. Then, hemanded Jellypong.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go,bat Mode: Strength.¡¯

    Unlike the agility-focused attack mode, thisbat mode massively increased strength and stamina.

    Jellypong, now semi-transparent and jelly-like, gleamed more intensely.

    Just as Ha Leeha was thinking that¡ª

    ¡°Ka-Kaka-Kat?!¡±

    ¡ºMuuuuuu¨D!¡»

    The skeleton was startled and confused by the sudden appearance of the strange creature, while Jellypong, letting out a buffalo-like cry, swallowed the skeleton whole.

    ¡°¡­¡­Unbelievable.¡±

    The skeleton was trapped inside Jellypong, iling around as if in a water prison.

    ¡°Better than killing it¡ªJellypong! Just pull the skull out!¡±

    ¡ºMooong!¡»

    The giant jelly, capable of swallowing a skeleton, wriggled. The skeleton inside struggled, but it was futile.

    Soon, the bone neck of the skeleton cracked and started pushing against Jellypong¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t die from this, so be thankful.¡±

    Ha Leeha ced a pair of bulbous sses on the skeleton¡¯s face.

    A momentter, he took off the sses from the monster¡¯s face and put them on himself.

    ¡ºMoo, moong!¡»

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen this a few times already. It¡¯s nothing new. Last time, you even transformed into my likeness.¡±

    As Ha Leeha talked, his bone face made clicking sounds due to the jawbone movements.

    ¡°Jellypong! Don¡¯t kill him, but break all his limbs, including his leg bones, and throw them in eight directions.¡±

    If this skeleton was a guard, killing it might trigger some rm.

    But neither could Ha Leeha leave it alive after it had seen his disguised form.

    Thus, this was the method he chose.

    ¡®If I can¡¯t pass through invisibly¡­ I¡¯ll take on your form.¡¯

    From inside Jellypong, the sound of the skeleton¡¯s bones breaking with loud cracks was audible.

    * * *

    ¡®You must not make any sound, got it? Even if I take damage, don¡¯t protect me. Just stay still. Let¡¯s switch to a sword.¡¯

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    After endingbat mode, Jellypong quickly transformed on Ha Leeha¡¯smand.

    Though Ha Leeha had mimicked the skeleton¡¯s appearance perfectly, hecked one crucial thing: the sword the skeleton was holding!

    Jellypong transformed into a sword and was gripped by Ha Leeha.

    Holding the sword handle, which felt unusually squishy, Ha Leeha shivered for a moment.

    ¡®If we get caught, we¡¯ll be out in a sh. No excuses.¡¯

    Ha Leeha¡¯s mind was filled with the thought that causing a ruckus might blow his narrow chance entirely.

    His goal was to get in, confirm the identity discreetly, and get out without anyone knowing.

    ¡®Damn, I can¡¯t see a thing. Can¡¯t use night vision goggles either.¡¯

    The only downside was the darkness.

    To an observer, Ha Leeha would appear identical to the skeleton, but to himself, he was walking while wearing the bulbous sses, making it impossible to use night vision goggles.

    ¡®Judging by the sounds around me, more undead should start appearing soon. In any case, this direction is correct.¡¯

    Before long, even his mana vision ended.

    All he could rely on was his passive skill, ¡®Distorted Vision¡¯!

    It wasn¡¯t a bright green vision like night vision goggles, nor was it a perfect thermal camera-like man vision.

    But it did vaguely show the mana held by the surrounding monsters, and if he looked up asionally, it showed the ¡®wind path¡¯ inside the cave, allowing Ha Leeha to move along the airflow.

    tter¡ª tter¡ª Ssssss¡­¡­. Ugh.

    The surrounding noises grew denser. Ha Leeha continued walking with his senses on high alert.

    Or so he thought.

    Thud¡ª

    ¡®Gasp!¡¯

    Hadn¡¯t he already verified the number of undead while traversing along the ceiling with Jellypong earlier?

    Perfectly avoiding them was impossible from the start.

    ¡°Gellgellgellgell?¡±

    A strange sound came from next to Ha Leeha¡¯s left cheek.

    The rotten stench was so horrible that he wanted to cover his nose, but he refrained from showing any reaction.

    ¡°Gellgellgell?¡±

    ¡®Shit, what are they saying? I can¡¯tmunicate¡ª¡¯

    ¡°Gellgell, gellgellgellgell.¡±

    But standing still wasn¡¯t an option either.

    The undead¡¯s voice got louder, and Ha Leeha noticed other voices joining in.

    ¡°Drikiiii¡­¡­. Phoohooo¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Kakakakakaka?¡±

    It felt like mere noise, but they clearly reacted to each other¡¯s sounds.

    Ha Leeha soon realized that this was their version of a ¡®conversation¡¯. He had only one choice left.

    ¡°Kaa¡ª Kakakaa.¡±

    ¡°Gel?¡±

    ¡°Kakakaa¡ª Kakakkak.¡±

    A bizarre sound emerged as he nearly choked himself with his tongue.

    ¡®¡­Did I get caught?¡¯

    At least, it sounded most like the skeleton whose limbs he had just broken.

    The atmosphere in the passageway turned cold as a result of the lifeline imitation.

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821

    ¡°Gahl, gahl, gahl.¡±

    Thud, thud, thud.

    Ha Leeha felt a creepy sensation on his shoulder but fortunately, he didn¡¯t strike back.

    The presence he sensed moments ago started to move away with a swoosh, swoosh sound.

    ¡°Damn, that was close.¡±

    He thought about how Jellypong would have retaliated immediately if he had acted hastily, and felt relieved that no one here knew him, then continued walking the path.

    How many times had he bumped into skeletons, stepped on the robes of skeleton mages, and buried his face into the chests of zombies?

    Finally, a light at the end of the tunnel began to appear in Ha Leeha¡¯s sight.

    Now that he could see properly, there was no room for mistakes.

    Ha Leeha skillfully, but inconspicuously, mimicked the walking posture of the skeletons around him as he moved forward.

    He managed to engrave the patterns around him into his memory and moved out of the corridor.

    Hwaaaaa¡­

    He found himself back in the grand hall he had seen earlier, the entrance descending into the underground chasm.

    ¨C ugrunn-ssi.

    ¨C Ha Leeha-nim! Where are you? What happened? Are you okay?

    ¨C Yes, I¡¯m fine. Long story short, there¡¯s an undead world below ground. It seems to be some sort of ruins.

    ¨C Ruins? Undead ruins?

    ¨C I have no idea. Could be from ancient civilization¡­ By the way, I see a castle.

    Ha Leeha avoided the undead around him as he spoke. As he approached the hall¡¯s border, there indeed was a stairway leading downward as expected.

    The visibility of the castle indicated that it was situated in the center of this enormous underground chasm¡­

    ¨C And also¡­ if we are talking about just this underground space, it seems broader andrger than the Gorilia paleo¡¯s underground city.

    There were countless buildings surrounding the castle.

    This ce was a perfectly structured city inhabited by the undead.

    Ba-bam!

    An achievement window popped up in front of Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    * * *

    ¡´Achievement: First Discovery¨DPeklo City (S)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have discovered an uncharted location. The underground city known as Peklo, the ¡°City of Shattered Souls¡±, is now open to you. Who created this ce, where every undead exists? The collective behavior exhibited by the undead proves the existence of a higher controlling entity. Can you find the boss of Peklo City? Middle Earth is closely watching you.

    Please proceed with caution.

    Reward: 50 Stat Points

    (This is an achievement with no Hall of Fame entry.)

    ¡°What the¡ª¡±

    Simple discovery achievements were rare, much less one worth 50 stat points and ranked S-ss.

    Was it because the cave he had entered was not important enough to trigger an achievement earlier?

    ¡°City of Shattered Souls? A ce where every undead exists¡ª¡±

    Hooooooo¡­

    A mighty roar echoed from afar, making Ha Leeha freeze.

    The sound reverberated through the vast underground space, making it hard to pinpoint its source.

    ¡°What is that sound¡­? I¡¯ve heard it before¡ªyeah, that¡¯s it! The ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯!¡±

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Ha Leeha to identify the source of the sound. He maximized his visual zoom to look into the distant air.

    Flying around near the castle was no doubt¡­

    ¨C ugrunn-ssi!

    ¨C Yes! I¡¯ming¡ª

    ¨C No! Don¡¯te! Peklo City! The City of Shattered Souls! You can¡¯t possibly not know this ce! This is¡ª

    Ha Leeha swallowed hard before continuing urgently.

    ¨C A ce where lich dragons fly! Do some research and contact me quickly!

    Flying around the visible castle were not just one, but several lich dragons.

    Ha Leeha quickly started descending the stairs.

    What kind of ce was this?

    Who set up this enormous undead city, including lich dragons, and granted an S-ss achievement just for discovering it?

    ¡°That¡¯s it. This person¡­¡±

    Was it the individual feared by Gerda, the top-grade spirit of eyes and ice?

    A sense of foreboding pierced through Ha Leeha¡¯s entire being, but he couldn¡¯t stop now.

    ugrunn¡¯s whisper came back faster than Ha Leeha had anticipated.

    ¨C Ha Leeha-nim.

    ¨C You already found out?

    ¨C Come back immediately. I¡¯m summoning you.

    ¨C What?! Why! No way!

    ¨C Peklo City, city Peklo! Do you even know what that ce is!? Or how it even exists on the Ropaeo continent!? What on earth happened to the northern continent¡ª

    ugrunn¡¯s voice was frantic.

    For the first time, Ha Leeha heard such an anxious tone from ugrunn, as if chastising him.

    ¨C Why? What¡¯s wrong?

    ¨C During the 2nd Human-Demon War, it was a ce sought by numerous dragons, including the Lord, but never found.

    More surprising than ugrunn¡¯s frantic voice was Ha Leeha¡¯s halted steps as he hurried down the staircase.

    ¨C The 2nd Human-Demon War?

    ¨C If Peklo City is indeed what I think it is, what I know it to be¡ª

    A ce even Bahamut, the chief of the Metal Dragons, couldn¡¯t find.

    If anyone could hide from him, there were only three known entities.

    One was Bluebeard.

    And another? The other Demon King¡¯s Fragment who had power equivalent to Bluebeard, Gibrid.

    ¨C There are three Demon King¡¯s Fragments. Two have awakened. So this means¡­

    As if confirming Ha Leeha¡¯s thoughts, ugrunn spoke the answer.

    ¨C That ce is the city created by the third Demon King¡¯s Fragment. During the 2nd Human-Demon War, it tormented us with endless undead¡­ Their of ¡®Pyrot Cocri¡¯.

    The necromancer whomanded all phantoms and undead.

    The idol and king of all necromancers.

    The one who killed all living beings and held them under her control.

    Ha Leeha had heard that name before.

    He found it in the archives about the 2nd Human-Demon War in the Royal Records of Fibiel.

    ¡®It was definitely written there. Absolutely.¡¯

    Pyrot Cocri.

    The horrific records associated with that name were abundant even from the brief moment Ha Leeha nced through Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s records.

    ¡®Damn¡­¡¯

    An S-grade achievement wasn¡¯t something you earned for nothing.

    He should have realized it when he got an S-grade achievement just for ¡°discovering the ce¡±, unlike when he killed Toon orpleted his second job change.

    Why was the top-grade spirit stronger than the top-grade spirits of the four ssical elements, Gerda of Ice and Snow, trembling in fear?

    Ha Leeha cursed as he stared at the massive city before him. It was a moment when the phrase ¡®no options left¡¯ precisely suited the situation.

    ** * **

    ¨C Oh, oh, what should we do? ugrunn? What do you think we should do?

    ¨C Hurry, get out of there!

    ¨C But if I go out now¡­

    He regretted missing this opportunity.

    Of course, Ha Leeha had his own reasons for feeling this regret.

    ¨C ¡­ What if Pyrot Cocri hasn¡¯t awakened yet?

    ¨C What?

    ¨C Luger! You heard about Luger finding Bluebeard first, right? Luger said that when he found it, it was sleeping in a bright red crystal ball. So if it¡¯s in that state now, there¡¯s still a chance.

    Luger¡¯s report went only that far. The truth was known only to Luger.

    He couldn¡¯t exactly tell the Ezwen Papacy that his attack had ¡®triggered an effect¡¯ on Bluebeard, making it seem as if it awakened.

    ¨C Are you serious? If Pyrot Cocri were awake, it would have ripped Ha Leeha into twelve pieces and turned the ripped pieces into undead¡ª

    ¨C Exactly! See, it hasn¡¯t appeared before me! If it hasn¡¯t awakened yet, my attack might work. I might be able to seal one of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments again! And if ugrunnes, it¡¯ll be even more certain! Or, if we call Lord Bahamut!

    Ha Leeha felt his brain elerating.

    Sudden ideas formed a series of logical flows.

    Starting from the premise that Pyrot Cocri wasn¡¯t awakened yet, he wondered if there might be some way topletely destroy or strengthen the seal on the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ugrunn couldn¡¯t argue against that.

    As ugrunn himself had said, if Pyrot Cocri were fully awakened, it would have sensed the presence of a ¡®living being¡¯ infiltrating the undead city of Peklo City. It would have appeared before Ha Leeha immediately upon sensing something unusual.

    ¨C Couldn¡¯t we do it? A crisis can be an opportunity, ugrunn.

    Among the three Demon King¡¯s Fragment, the only one that was fully active was Bluebeard.

    Gibrid was still in the process of recovering strength.

    Yet, just one not fully recovered Gibrid made life incredibly difficult for all users and human NPCs.

    If, in such a situation, Pyrot Cocri awakens, it could lead to the defeat of the Sacred Alliance and the Human Union.

    ¡®Moreover, this is the Old Continent. That would be the worst.¡¯

    All the strongest forces of the Four Nations of the Rope Continent were dispatched to the New Continent under the name of the Sacred Alliance.

    Even if they found Bluebeard and Gibrid, if Pyrot Cocri in Peklo City awakens?

    Facing the Demon King¡¯s Fragments rampaging on both the New and Old Continent would be extremely challenging.

    ¡®So we must kill it now. Or at least strengthen the seal. Ensure it never awakens again, burying this entire underground city.¡¯

    It was impossible for Ha Leeha alone.

    But wasn¡¯t there a being with enough power to make the impossible possible?

    ¨C I¡¯ll report to the Lord. But remember, never fight it alone. Contact me immediately when you find Pyrot Cocri.

    The King of the Metal Dragons. Perhaps the tinum Dragon Bahamut could do it. It might easily handle even an unawakened Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ¨C Phew¡­ Okay. Got it. Let¡¯s start again.

    Ha Leeha twisted his neck, cracking it.

    The sound of the vertebrae cracking was audible. Warming up as a skeleton was undoubtedly abnormal, but there was no time to worry about such a triviality now.

    ¡®Character window.¡¯

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    Job: White Reaper / Level: 257 (20.37%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 169

    HP: 11,090(7,763)

    MP: 3,765

    Stats: Strength 864(+779)

    Agility 4,295(+1,570)

    Intelligence 615(+399)

    Constitution 431(+305)

    Mentality 253(+155)

    Remaining Stat Points: 352

    ¡®I could use these stat points.¡¯

    The recent S-grade achievement awarded him a whopping 50 points.

    In total, the umted number was 352. Excluding the S-grade rewards, he still had over 300 stat points left.

    ¡®I intended to use them judiciously when needed¡­ not even knowing the prerequisites for White Reaper.¡¯

    He would have moved without a second thought under normal circumstances.

    But given the ce and the opponent, he knew better than anyone that it would be foolish.

    ¡®105 points into Agility. That makes it 4,400 agility, making it a total of 44 rounds of Multi-Warhead Shot. And 147 points into Mind. Total Mind is 400, and full MP is a total of 5,235.¡¯

    A near-instant 1,500 MP boost was an overwhelming stat allocation.

    Even if a single use of the Multi-Warhead Shot didn¡¯t work, he could use it twice in session and still have enough MP left for an additional Mana Vaporizing Shot.

    Despite this insane stat boost, he still had 100 stat points left.

    Ha Leeha considered investing the remaining points into Constitution but soon dismissed the idea.

    ¡®Jellypong can block 50,000 damage. Even if I invest 100 points in Constitution, if Jellypong disappears, I¡¯m dead.¡¯

    He¡¯d have to endure the attack of a Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    So he decided to save the stats for now.

    ¡®This ce is recognized as a city, even in minute stat adjustments.¡¯

    He adjusted the distribution in detailed stat allocations, initially set for coordination of hands and eyes, to significantly boost movement speed.

    If he could dodge even one attack from Pyrot Cocri, it would be far more effective than investing 100 points into Constitution.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822

    ¡°Phew¡­ Alright.¡±

    Afterpleting all the preparations perfectly, Leeha started heading towards the citadel that rose in the center of the city.

    The architecture, made with an unknown mix of bones and other materials, irritated his nerves.

    However, Leeha did not have the luxury to observe his surroundings in detail.

    He focused all his nerves on Pyrot Cocri, walking along the path to the citadel.

    It was obvious that the boss would exist in thergest citadel in this immense city.

    * * *

    ¨DAre you still okay?

    ¨DYes. Thinking about it as the vige of Pyrot Cocri makes sense.

    ¨DWhat do you mean?

    ¨DThe types of undead I¡¯ve never seen before. Some of them seem like I can¡¯t even hit them.

    Among the undead wandering between buildings, not only were there Duhans, but also Death Knights.

    Leeha had seen them being summoned andmanded by Faust, so they weren¡¯t that surprising. However, therge number of spirit-type monsters simr to Phantoms was intriguing.

    ¡°Even though Ipleted my second job change, I still don¡¯t have attack skills¡­ I won¡¯t be able to deal direct damage to those spirits.¡±

    Among the floating entities, some were obviously spirits, with faint gray or translucent ck appearances, but there were also monsters wearing hats deeply pulled over their faces, riding brooms.

    ¡°Kihehehe.¡±

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that just a witch, not an undead?¡¯

    Leeha could only think that way, as he had not seen their true form, cloaked by magic.

    Besides the spirit-type and airborne monsters, there were many other peculiar monsters.

    Especially notable were the ones wandering around in white shrouds with their hair down, and male monsters following at a certain distance, giving off an oddly familiar vibe.

    ¡®Could it be a maiden ghost and a bachelor ghost? There are things that look like Jiangshi too¡­ This seems like it¡¯s gathered all ghosts from the East and West.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head and refocused.

    There was no time to be distracted by the surroundings.

    The citadel was less than 100 meters away now, and if there were guards like in the royal pces of other nations, it would be difficult to advance from here.

    ¡°Kakakakak.¡±

    Leeha deliberately made a skeletal noise as he looked around. To his relief, the surroundings of the citadel were empty.

    This was in stark contrast to the countless undead he had seen walking on the main road and around buildings.

    ¨DNo enemies around the citadel, I¡¯m going in.

    ¨DBe careful, they might be hiding.

    ¨DI confirmed it with ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ. Don¡¯t worry.

    Nothing could hide from his passive skill.

    Although sudden attacks from underground were amon pattern in cemetery hunting grounds, Leeha would not fall victim to those.

    ¨DThere¡¯s a grand emblem at the entrance. Just to be safe, please check again. It¡¯s a huge heart with a slightly stretched X on the sides.

    ¨DYes, it is. It symbolizes the confidence of controlling all undead. It¡¯s like manipting toys they love with their hands.

    ¨DThe X?

    ¨DPrecisely it¡¯s the handle of a marite. Do you see the thin lines extending from the ends of the X?

    ¨DAh¡­

    Were the thin lines, which he had thought were mere scratches, representing strings?

    Leeha nodded in understanding as ugrunn exined.

    Passing through the citadel¡¯s gate, a splendid space unfolded. Leeha hesitated for a moment when he saw the interior, decorated like a luxury hotel lobby.

    ¨DStill no one inside. There are plenty of paths; where should I go? Where would Pyrot Cocri like to be?

    ¨DThe most splendid ce. The highest ce. He likes to stand out. He wouldn¡¯t be hiding in the basement.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ha Leeha recalled the exterior of the fortress.

    The castle, bnced on both sides, certainly had its highest point at the center.

    ¡®This is quite straightforward. No, building such a fortress in the middle of the city itself means they must like to stand out.¡¯

    It was different from Bathory, which would have been hard to find without the advance party. Ha Leeha climbed up, up along the central staircase.

    ¨C ugrunn-ssi.

    ¨C Yes?

    ¨C If I die here, will I be undead?

    ¨C Wh-what an unlucky thing to say?

    ¨C No, just in case. There were those kinds of records in the Pyrot Cocri¡¯s writings.

    During the 2nd Human-Demon War, the main forces of the Demon King¡¯s army consisted of threeponents.

    Giant entities that pushed forward with sheer force from the front.

    Thebination of Baron Bluebeard¡¯s army and the vanguard led by Toon¡¯s presence instilled fear in the United Human Alliance just at the sight of them.

    ¡®And the second was the unknown monsters. The Chimera Legion, whose weaknesses were nearly impossible to find.¡¯

    The Chimeras created by Gibrid were of unpredictable forms.

    Things that couldn¡¯t fly, flew; things that couldn¡¯t cross rivers, crossed; and dead things exploded, causing acid rain around their surroundings¡ªthe records of which Ha Leeha had clearly read.

    ¡®These two were still better. At least they revealed themselves clearly in visible ces.¡¯

    What troubled the United Human Alliance the most was none other than Pyrot Cocri¡¯s forces.

    The summoned undead mostly moved with Bluebeard¡¯s army, but what really troubled the United Human Alliance wasn¡¯t that.

    ¡®It was that past heroes were resurrected.¡¯

    Outstanding heroes who had shone in wars before the 2nd Human-Demon War.

    Strategists, generals, assassins¡ªthose who made names for themselves in various fields¡ªrose from their graves, which was the biggest problem.

    Because of this, individuals who became ¡®Heroes¡¯ during the 2nd Human-Demon War reportedly screamed in delight.

    Who were the ones they studied, analyzed, and took as their role models in strategy and martial arts?

    They were the entities who existed before them in Middle Earth¡¯s timeline.

    In other words, they had the chance to fight their role models.

    ¡®Since they rose from the ¡®Graves¡¯ located at the center of each nation¡¯s territory, and because their supporting army wasn¡¯t veryrge, it could be blocked. It was an infiltration operation with insufficient forces, so naturally, the undead were at a disadvantage, allowing them to be stopped.¡¯

    Simultaneously urring and failing to unite, numerous undead heroes who couldn¡¯t join the Demon King¡¯s army died.

    Had the past heroes revived as undead directlymanded Bluebeard¡¯s giant monster troops or roamed with Bathory¡¯s vampire legion for assassination, or carried out a charge attack aboard a Gibrid¡¯s Chimera legion?

    ¡®A few of the undead heroes who survived immediate extermination from the graves had actually carried out such operations, leading to¡­ a miserable struggle. Even though only about thirty of the revived past heroes managed to survive.¡¯

    Because of those mere thirty out of hundreds and thousands of revived heroes, Pyrot Cocri¡¯s legion was recognized as one of the main forces of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ¨C If I be undead¡­ the situation wouldn¡¯t be just serious.

    ¨C If it were any human other than Ha Leeha speaking like this, I would¡¯veughed it off. But¡­ indeed, it is.

    Having already experienced the ¡®Rugermon¡¯ incident, he could understand.

    But turning into a Chimera means only a ¡®single¡¯ trait wouldbine.

    What would it mean to be revived as an undead?

    It meant literally bing an enemy while retaining the entirety of his past power.

    ¡®If I could use the remaining skills except for a few that need a partner¡­ it would be insane.¡¯

    Ha Leeha calcted his current maximum effective range as he climbed the stairs.

    Ifbined with a Chimera, the only skill usable would be ¡®Snipe¡¯.

    However, if he turned into an undead and became an enemy, his items would remain the same as now, and he could use ¡®Joint Fixation¡¯ upper and lower halves.

    ¡®The basic maximum range of ck Bass is about 4,000m. If I multiply it by 1.4 with Snipe, 1.25 with upper Joint Fixation, and 1.3 with lower¡ª¡¯

    Ha Leeha expressed his astonishment with a ¡°Kat!¡± sound.

    Even during such a moment, he felt proud of himself for imitating the skeleton¡¯s voice.

    ¡®Maximum range of 9,100m? This is insane¡ª No, I should be thankful. Although I can read wind direction/speed, I don¡¯t ignore them, so it won¡¯t extend to the maximum range. Considering some energy loss of the bullet at maximum range, it would be a bit shorter than that.¡¯

    It would be shorter should only be about 8,000m.

    ¨C A sniper shooting from around 8 km away? That¡¯s hardly even a sniper shot anymore; it¡¯s almost absurd.

    It was a distance that Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t even fathom how to observe or shoot from.

    ¡®That absolutely cannot happen.¡¯

    It would be good to kill Pyrot Cocri or strengthen the seal, but Ha Leeha decided that his top priority would be ensuring he didn¡¯t be undead.

    As if responding to his resolve, Ha Leeha finally arrived at the topmost floor.

    ¨D Top floor reached. A splendidly decorated door can be seen.

    ¨D It has been reported to the Lord. Contact immediately upon discovering Pyrot Cocri. Do not be surprised. Use the time to contact us instead of being astonished.

    ¨D Of course.

    Ha Leeha opened the door. The space, which upied the entire top floor, was vast.

    There was no leisure to appreciate thevish interior decorations.

    What immediately seized his attention was the gigantic, bright red crystal before his eyes and the pitch-ck wall arranged around it as if to swallow the crystal.

    Unlike the other three walls, the ck one drew his eyes for a moment, but Ha Leeha focused his gaze on the crystal in front of him.

    What was in the crystal ball? If Pyrot Cocri was there, he needed to whisper immediately!

    Ha Leeha took a step forward.

    ¡°Who are you? Who dares tomunicate with dragons?¡±

    As soon as the girl¡¯s voice resonated, avender light shed from beside Ha Leeha.

    Abnormal Status: Space Constriction (enhanced). All spatial movement within the radius is restricted for 15 minutes.

    Abnormal Status: Communication Disruption (enhanced). All group chats, including whispers, are forbidden for 15 minutes.

    Ha Leeha was bewildered in many ways.

    * * *

    ¡°Then we will depart immediately tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This is the matter the Pope is most concerned about. We look forward to your sess, Browless.¡±

    At the headquarters of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ, a secret operations meeting was in progress with Browless, ewin, and other key NPCs and yers.

    It had been made known to Ha Leeha that the entire ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ personnel was searching the western part of the new continent.

    That was indeed true.

    Ram Hwayeon, who allied with paleo, and even all the users belonging to the Special Forces and various Knight Orders including Shin Nara and Lark, were spending their time in the west of the new continent.

    ¡°However, it is impossible with just my efforts. If Commander Ewin of ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ does not attract attention, they will immediately catch on.¡±

    Nevertheless, it was only a ¡®deception.¡¯

    ¡°ying the role of the defeated is my specialty. Didn¡¯t I pull off the role magnificently against Granville in the previous national war? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡®Fox of the Prairie¡¯ Ewin immediately caught the meaning behind Browless¡¯s words.

    ¡°But since the opponent is who they are, I won¡¯t show a single gap.¡±

    ¡°I have no doubts about it.¡±

    Browless nodded with trusting eyes.

    ¡°A feint to the east, striking from the west.¡±

    Ewin refined the strategy with a satisfied expression.

    They would create the pretense of concentrating all their forces in the west, while a small team would target the east of the new continent.

    If they aimed at the east from the beginning, the Demon King¡¯s military strength would also head that way, making this inevitably a necessary strategy right from the start of the operation.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally going. Though it¡¯s annoying to go with you, Alexander.¡±

    ¡°The direction is the same, but the purpose is different. Don¡¯t forget that, Luger.¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s unseemly to bicker before we even start.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Kidd-ssi on that point.¡±

    The chosen ones for this journey included Luger, Kidd, who would track Kaztor with Browless, and Alexander, and Lee Jiwon, who would gather information about ¡´Laputa¡µ in the eastern new continent with Browless.

    ¡°Why do I feel uneasy yet somewhat reassured¡­ Haha, it feels like we¡¯d have the perfect team if Ha Leeha-ssi were with us.¡±

    And Fernand.

    When the yer assigned as a guide with Browless uneasilyughed, Luger scoffed and gripped his cobalt-blue python.

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823

    ¡°Leeha? What do we need that idiot for? I don¡¯t need someone weaker than me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I thought you were stupid, but you have a smart side, Luger.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re admitting that everyone here participating in this eastern search is superior to you, Luger.¡±

    Luger, brimming with confidence after his second job change, stepped forward, but he couldn¡¯t handle Kidd, who was seasoned in dealing with him.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s leave it at that. It¡¯s true that having Leeha-ssi around would be helpful, but if he¡¯s busy with other pressing matters, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    ¡°Pressing matters, my foot. Do you even know where he is right¨D Huh?!¡±

    Browless stopped the jumping Luger.

    Luger, grumbling, instinctively opened the teleportation window of the Three Musketeers.

    Watching Luger¡¯s suddenly changing expression, Kidd tilted his head in curiosity.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¨D¡±

    ¡°Kidd! Teleport!¡±

    Shuaaa¡­!

    Luger immediately used the Three Musketeers¡¯ teleportation.

    ¡°¨Dwith¨D¡±

    Even without fully understanding the situation, Kidd of ¡´Rapid Fire¡µ was not left behind. He quickly opened the teleportation window of the Three Musketeers.

    And he confirmed Leeha¡¯s location.

    Shazrashian¡¯s north¨DUnder the Cold Wind Mountain Range¨DPeklo City¨DAbyssal Maw

    Teleporting, Kidd made his guess.

    Luger knew what the ¡®Abyssal Maw¡¯ meant. But if Kidd¡¯s assumption was correct, what kind of scene would they witness right after the teleportation ended?

    Shuaaa¡­!

    Avender light shed beside Leeha.

    Abnormal Status: Spatial Restraint (Enhanced) has been applied. All space movement within the area is restricted for 15 minutes.

    Abnormal Status: Communication Disruption (Enhanced) has been applied. All group chatting, including whispers, is prohibited for 15 minutes.

    ¡°A Demon King¡¯s Fragment!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing alone? Why on earth are you in a skeleton¡¯s form?¡±

    It was no wonder Leeha looked rmed for ¡®various reasons¡¯.

    ¡°¡­ Luger? Kidd?¡±

    Leeha quickly took off the spy Kojobu¡¯s sses and looked at the bright red crystal and the girl standing in front of it.

    There was something in the crystal ball. So who was that girl, and what was she?

    And how did the Three Musketeers get here?

    ¡®Ah, I must have activated it when I saw Kaztor from the center of the Dawn Sea?!¡¯

    Leeha realized he had turned on the teleportation to call everyone when he discovered Kaztor at the center of the Dawn Sea.

    Should he feel reassured or like he was holding a bomb?

    ¡°Who are you guys? How¨D No, were you just 0.1 seconds faster? Eek! What surprising friendship!?¡±

    At least, it was certain that the smiling girl watching Leeha, Luger, and Kidd was not an ordinary person.

    * * *

    ¡°The third Demon King¡¯s Fragment, huh. I won¡¯t go easy on you just because you¡¯re a child.¡±

    ¡°No need to be deceived by appearances. Leeha, are you ready?¡±

    Luger and Kidd approached Leeha. Leeha, too, before they knew it, inserted the magazine and aimed the ck Bass.

    ¡®Simr build to Ram Hwajung¨D but apletely different atmosphere.¡¯

    Her long, braided hair, an abnormally pale face, and lips painted with thick eye makeup and ck lipstick.

    If Ram Hwajung had the image of a pale blue fairy, Leeha thought that Pyrot Cocri resembled a little witch.

    ¡°No need to align our moves. Just keep them in check so I¡¯m not attacked. ¡´Acht-Acht¨D¡µ¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! Wait a minute, Luger!¡±

    Luger was about to attack Pyrot Cocri using his skill, but Leeha felt a sense of doubt for some reason.

    ¡°Hee-hee! Why are you stopping? Go ahead and attack!¡±

    Pyrot Cocri had not been flustered at all by the sudden appearance of the three musketeers.

    Was her smiling and inviting them to attack simply due to confidence?

    ¡®She knew that I was in contact with ugrunn, and that crystal ball too!¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s eyes quickly swept over the crystal ball.

    Had Kidd and Luger also read the situation? They stopped growling for a moment and stared at the crystal ball.

    Pyrot Cocri read the looks in the three musketeers¡¯ eyes as they nced between her and the crystal ball.

    Blocking Luger¡¯s attack, she looked at Leeha, who was staring at the crystal ball, with surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, huh? Yeah, yeah, I don¡¯t mind smart oppas. That yellow-haired oppa of yours is totally useless, though.¡±

    ¡°A monster set with a few thousand years of experience talking like a kid-¡±

    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t attack!¡±

    Leeha stopped Luger, who had once again prepared to attack, one more time.

    She was luring them into attacking. Why?

    ¡°Why are you stopping me, you idiot! We have to kill it before its ¡®main body¡¯ awakens. Even a half-hearted attack would just wake up its main body anyway!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So, I have to use my new technique and wipe it out in one go!¡±

    Luger growled at Leeha, causing Pyrot Cocri¡¯s expression to change once again.

    ¡°Wow, even the yellow-haired oppa isn¡¯tpletely ignorant? How did he know that? Have you woken up Grandpa Le or Ghibrid-oppa before!?¡±

    ¡°Grrr¡ª¡±

    Luger bit his lip but had nothing to say even if he had ten mouths.

    Pyrot Cocri was exactly right, and at that moment, Kidd figured out the entire situation.

    ¡°¡­I see. A half-hearted attack back then only served to provoke the sleeping Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t me, someone would¡¯ve woken it up eventually! Think about the levels, skills, and sses of the users at that time!¡±

    ¡°So, she¡¯s luring us into attacking! That¡¯s what she¡¯s doing now!¡±

    The strange sense of difort Pyrot Cocri had shown stemmed from that.

    However, that alone didn¡¯t provide a satisfying answer.

    If she was luring them into attacking, there¡¯d been no need for idle chatter. She could have just let them attack her first.

    ¡®She wouldn¡¯t have needed to mention that she knew I was in contact with ugrunn either.¡¯

    Pyrot Cocri¡¯s true main body was still sleeping inside the crystal ball.

    However, the clone outside, at least in mind and spirit, seemed to be enjoying the situation.

    Like a child who had found a new toy, the little witch smiled and said, ¡°Wanna y with me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    y with her? In this situation, suddenly this¡­?

    The Demon King¡¯s Fragments inherently held systemic advantages on Middle Earth.

    Just like Bluebeard, Pyrot Cocri could likely see the opponent¡¯s level and stats.

    ¡®Is she confident? Even though those three hadpleted their second job changes. I may not have any attack skills, but Luger and Kidd are different, aren¡¯t they?¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯tprehend the intentions of this third Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    That was until Kidd nced at the walls around them.

    ¡°There is an undead presence. A number that¡¯s hard to estimate.¡±

    ¡°¡­Was that her n?¡±

    Had Pyrot Cocri¡¯s aim been to surround and attack them using the numerous undead Leeha had seen whileing here?

    Pyrot Cocri shook her head firmly as she listened to Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Nope, nope~? I mean it literally, let¡¯s y. My absolute favorite is themed games.¡±

    Then she extended her fingers. The girl formed a V.

    ¡°Themed¡­¡±

    ¡°Games¡­?¡±

    The three musketeers looked at each other briefly.

    As soon as Luger and Kidd had arrived, teleportation and whispering had beenpletely blocked.

    * * *

    ¡°Unlike Grandpa Le, I absolutely hate bothersome things. ying here is the best. But if you touch my main body¡­ I¡¯ll wake up. You know what that means, right?¡±

    Pyrot Cocri trailed off as if presenting a riddle.

    All three of them quickly grasped the hidden meaning.

    ¡°Does it mean Bluebeard will notice the moment it awakens?¡±

    ¡°Ding-dong-deng! Ten points to the oppa with the hat! So, we¡¯ll inevitably have to fight, right? Above all¡­ I overheard that ck-haired oppa talking to a dragon. I hate Grandpa Le, but I despise that old Bahamut even more. If that geezer Bahamut finds out about this ce, I¡¯d be so sad.¡±

    Pyrot Cocri hugged herself and made a pitiful face.

    Of course, Leeha was utterly dumbfounded.

    This whispering ability did not just mean overhearing. It meant knowing exactly ¡®who¡¯ and ¡®what¡¯ was being said.

    ¡°Even if Bahamut geezeres, he can¡¯t kill me. The moment my original body awakens, the ¡®Abyssal Maw¡¯ will connect. Tee-hee, Grandpa Le¡¯s is in the center of this continent, and Ghibrid oppa¡¯s is on the maind across the sea, so I can just go straight to Ghibrid oppa¡¯s house.¡±

    Pyrot Cocri said an astonishing thing as if it were nothing.

    It was natural for the Three Musketeers to be surprised.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°What¨D what?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Are you saying it has warp functionality?¡±

    She gave them a faint smile as she observed their reactions.

    The Three Musketeers didn¡¯t know how to react to her behavior, which seemed almost as if she wanted to share this information intentionally.

    ¨C Have you heard, Kidd? That the Abyssal Maw has warp functionality?

    ¨C You are the only one who has actually faced it.

    ¨C Wait a minute! I think I¡¯ve heard something about it being closed. Maybe when Ram Hwajung did her second job transfer, the Silver Dragon mentioned it.

    They tried conversing with eye signals, but no answers came out.

    Pyrot Cocri spoke with a voice that enjoyed the situation.

    ¡°So even if my original body awakens and we summon the Bahamut geezer, my ce would just turn into a mess, but I wouldn¡¯t die. Tee-hee! Herees the second option!¡±

    First option: Fight.

    And considering her excessive exnation of what would happen if they chose the first option, it was easy to guess what the second option would entail.

    ¡°Leave quietly and keep this ce a secret. Especially the ck-haired oppa who came in first. If you tell the dragon about this ce, Bahamut geezer wille, and I¡¯ll awaken my original body and escape. Tee-hee! You three might survive for a brief moment, but¡­ do you really want that?¡±

    Pyrot Cocri spun around in ce, acting cute.

    It was a threat entirely unfit for her cute appearance, bright voice, and yful gestures.

    It was like saying if they revealed this location, the Demon King¡¯s Fragments would all awaken.

    ¡®She¡¯s provoking us into attacking. Or perhaps that initial provocation was a ploy to sow doubt¡­¡¯

    Leeha thought.

    From Pyrot Cocri¡¯s first actions to her way of speaking, everything pointed in one direction.

    ¡°¡­¡­Indeed, this must be what they mean by marite. It pretends there are two choices, but in reality, it¡¯s forcing us to choose not to fight. As if she herself wants to avoid the fight.¡±

    Pyrot Cocriughed at Leeha¡¯s words.

    She neither confirmed nor denied it.

    ¡°Hyung, oppa, do you want to be my toy? I¡¯ll keep your mind intact! Yes, yes. I think you¡¯d make the best toy.¡±

    However, her acknowledgment of Leeha¡¯s insight signified agreement.

    Luger and Kidd quickly understood it as well.

    Given all she had said, Pyrot Cocri didn¡¯t want to fight.

    If viewed from another angle?

    What if her reasons weren¡¯t true, and there was another reason she was avoiding the fight?

    ¡®Is it because she fears Bahamut, the tinum Dragon¡­?¡¯

    ¡®It could all be a lie about the Abyssal Maw having warp functionality. She¡¯s afraid of having her retreat cut off.¡¯

    ¡®Or perhaps her clone has no power at all. If she saw the possibility of being annihted by our attack rather than awakening, that response would make sense.¡¯

    Leeha, Luger, and Kidd each considered the possibilities.

    Even one or all of these possibilities were reasonable assumptions.

    But what if they were wrong?

    If by any chance their guesses were wrong and Pyrot Cocri¡¯s reasons were true?

    ¡°All three of us would be her toys. You guys have browsed the royal archives while doing Three Musketeers Quests, right?¡±

    Leeha looked at Kidd and Luger as he spoke.

    There was no way they hadn¡¯t seen the records he had read.

    ¡°¡´Lugermon¡µ wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t insult Lugermon!¡±

    Luger alone as a Manticore was already challenging.

    What if the Three Musketeers, all of whom had undergone their second job transfers, became undead? It would be hell on earth.

    They had to choose.

    Determine which was the trap and which was the truth.

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824

    ¡°Kee-hee-heet, isn¡¯t it fun!? The phrase ¡®Yeah, I¡¯ve decided!¡¯ determines the fate of the oppas! Life always wants just one choice, one theme, because even if the meaning is simr, it¡¯s much more colorful than undead!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this sounds like an old TV show¡­.¡±

    A grinding noise came from Ha Leeha¡¯s teeth.

    As a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, adept at controlling and manipting people, it was indeed of a high level.

    Ha Leeha calmly yet quickly assessed his situation. Surprisingly, the answer came easily.

    What was the current quest he received, and what were the clear conditions for that quest?

    ¡®¡­¡­I need to reveal the location and identity of this ce to Gerda, the highest-ranking Ice Spirit.¡¯

    There was also a possibility of the King of Ice and Snow appearing.

    If that happened?

    The main body of Pyrot Cocri would awaken anyway, wouldn¡¯t it?

    While Ha Leeha was lost in thought, Kidd and Luger were staring at a bright red crystal.

    They were thinking in a different direction.

    ¡°Luger, when you woke up Bluebeard¡­ you shot at him while he was still in the crystal ball, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Damn thing wouldn¡¯t break, but after a few more shots, it woke up.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ how about this.¡±

    Kidd motioned with his eyes.

    Luger¡¯s expression changed briefly.

    ¡°Ke-ke-ke¡­ Isn¡¯t that good? It¡¯s avoiding a fight. The Demon King¡¯s Fragment is avoiding a fight, it smells fishy.¡±

    Luger¡¯sughter brought Ha Leeha back to his senses.

    ¡°Smell?¡±

    ¡°The smell of a liar who wants to control everything his way.¡±

    Kidd through his mind, Ha Leeha through the situation, and Luger through instinct.

    Although their directions differed, the three shared simr thoughts.

    Ha Leeha spoke.

    ¡°The initial act of provoking an attack was a psychological tactic. Mentioning the dragon on purpose to restrict our actions.¡±

    Kidd added.

    ¡°Luger called you a liar, but I don¡¯t think you lied. You just didn¡¯t tell the truth. The abundant number of undead around us is solid proof of that.¡±

    Luger said.

    ¡°Ke-ke-ke¡­ Hey, little witch. You can¡¯t touch the crystal ball on your own, so you¡¯re forcing us to choose to run away. Because!¡±

    The three spoke in unison.

    If we attack you without touching the crystal ball, we don¡¯t know how the situation will unfold!

    ¡°¡´Acht¨DAcht¡µ! Protect me first!¡±

    ¡°You crazy guy! In such a confined space, what are you going to do with an anti-aircraft gun¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    The moment Luger¡¯s Cobalt Blue Python emitted a brilliant blue light, Kidd¡¯s figure vanished.

    Pyrot Cocri¡¯s duplicate was ring at the three with a twisted face.

    ¡°Zero points, zero points! All you oppas are¨D¡±

    By then, Kidd was already behind Pyrot Cocri. Both his hands burst into mes simultaneously.

    ©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤!

    The external appearance of the monster did not matter.

    Even if it looked like a little girl half his size, Kidd could fire bullets without hesitation.

    As a result, the head, chest, and stomach of Pyrot Cocri, in the form of a little girl, were pierced by Kidd¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What the hell, is it dead?¡±

    Luger asked, looking bewildered.

    Pyrot Cocri¡¯s duplicate was copsing into bone dust. However, Ha Leeha and Kidd opposed that notion.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be this easy. ¡´Eighteen Panning¡µ.¡±

    ¡°To the left! In front of the crystal ball!¡±

    Through the ¡®Distorted Vision¡¯, Ha Leeha watched something stirring and moving through the air.

    At Ha Leeha¡¯s cry, Kidd immediately turned around.

    ©¤©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤¡­¡­

    Kidd began firing straight away.

    The shorter and faster intervals between gunshots echoed throughout the fortress.

    ¡°Waaak! Kidd! We¡¯re over here in this direction! And be careful of the crystal, the crystal!¡±

    Ha Leeha shouted, pointing at the crystal.

    Though it was impressive that Kidd could create a web of fire on his own, there were conditions that had to be adhered to.

    The primary condition when fighting Pyrot Cocri¡¯s duplicate: do not provoke the bright red crystal.

    ¡°Ha ha, are you trying to tickle her, Kidd? When you attack, make it fiery!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to hit the crystal!?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d actually hit it, Ha Leeha! Hrrrrmph!¡±

    Despite the name ¡°anti-aircraft gun¡±, he didn¡¯t raise the angle at all.

    Keeping the barrel almost horizontal, it seemed more like an anti-tank gun than an anti-aircraft gun.

    What surprised Leeha was the thickyer of mana surrounding the ¡´Cobalt Blue Python¡µ.

    ¡®Acht-Acht¡­ It looks almost exactly like the photos from the World War II books!¡¯

    He had seen it once through a video recorded by Kijung.

    Even though he thought he understood it through zoom-in, the impact waspletely different in person.

    Click, ssssssshhhh©¤!

    ¡®But¡ªwill that kind of weapon work without a stand?¡¯

    Among the anti-aircraft guns, only the barrel appeared to cover the Cobalt Blue Python.

    Luger was holding and supporting the enormous weight and gigantic barrel with just his two arms.

    The protruding veins and tendons on his forehead, and the expanding muscles of his calves and thighs, were the only evidence of the extreme effort Luger was putting in to maintain this posture.

    ¡°Khhhhh¡­ I just want to quickly show the power of the ¡´Cannoneer¡µ to Bluebeard!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    The vibration and st were so intense that it shook not just their ears but their skulls inside the fortress.

    ¡ºMyoing!¡»

    It was so loud that Jellypong had to cover Leeha¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Kidd, K-Kidd¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡­If you do that again without warning, Luger, I will aim for your head next.¡±

    Kidd, who had been using the ¡´Eighteen Panning¡µ skill from behind the Pyrot Cocri, walked around Luger with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡®Fast. ¡ºRapid Fire¡» should be done with the feet. This is faster than Colonel Browless when we hunted the troll.¡¯

    Of course, at that time, browylis was not using his full power.

    But Leeha could tell that Kidd had definitely surpassed that level now.

    ¡°Heh, if I had given a warning, would that thing have been hit? Think, Kidd.¡±

    Luger panted andughed.

    Even Leeha could instantly tell how powerful that single shot was.

    Luger had aimed not at the ¡®ck wall¡¯ behind the crystal ball, but at an oblique direction.

    In other words, he had aimed at a ce that used to have a regr wall, not the abyss.

    Kidd wasn¡¯t the only one who had grown with a secondary job change.

    Swoooosh¡­

    A wind blew through.

    ¡®It¡¯s not an explosion. One side of the wall is¡­ ¡ºPrated¡». It pierced through!¡¯

    More than half of the wall got destroyed and vanished.

    It wasn¡¯t just about making a hole; it literally blew the whole thing away.

    Given such enormous destructive power, it seemed like rapid fire would be difficult.

    Leeha felt that not much had changed from what he had seen in Kijung¡¯s video to what Luger was doing now.

    ¡®The interval after each shot is extremely long. That must be the difference.¡¯

    Leeha pulled the bolt and loaded another bullet.

    Kidd and Luger scanned their surroundings.

    Where did Pyrot Cocri go?

    The two, sharing the same thought, were on guard.

    Ka-boom©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Leeha had fired another shot.

    ¡°What are you doing, not shooting? Aren¡¯t you going to catch Pyrot Cocri?¡±

    Kidd and Luger looked in the direction Leeha fired, visibly shocked.

    ¡°Wh-what? Where did he shoot?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that it revealed Pyrot Cocri¡¯s position¡­ No, it had to be that way. His ¡ºuracy¡» must have improved too, so it had to be that way.¡±

    However, Kidd understood what Leeha was seeing.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes perfectly captured the mana flow of Pyrot Cocri¡¯s movements, appearing clearly in his vision.

    ¡°¡´Soul Link¡µ, Jellypong! Merge with Koma and protect the crystal! Prepare for unexpected situations!¡±

    ¡°Grrooww-myoing!¡±

    With a somewhat feeble reply, the merged kid and Jellypong rushed out.

    It seemed correct that Pyrot Cocri couldn¡¯t awaken its main body by touching the crystal on its own.

    ¡®Just judging by its movements. It¡¯s circling around the crystal or loitering in front of it¡ª¡¯

    Leeha moved sideways, changing the angle of his shot.

    He aimed to ensure that the bullet he fired would pierce through Pyrot Cocri without hitting the crystal.

    Baaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡®¨DNever touch the gem on your own.¡¯

    The chest of the forming Pyrot Cocri crumbled into powder with a crackling sound.

    ¡°Oppa, seriously! Are you going to do it this way!?¡±

    The issue was how to kill it.

    Even when it was hit by Kidd¡¯s rapid-fire, or startled by the surprise attack and hastily dodging only to be blown away by Luger, or even when caught by Leeha¡¯s ¡®eye¡¯ and unable to restore its body, turning into powder¡­

    ¡°Keke, is it immortal?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a spirit, and is it another ¡®Vitality Jar¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be. We must realize that the other side is a ¡®clone¡¯.¡±

    It should be kible.

    At the very least, there must be a sure way to annihte the clone. Kidd spoke with a certain degree of confidence.

    Leeha and Luger trusted the words of the ¡®head¡¯ of the Three Musketeerspletely.

    ¡°Alright, forward¨D3, 2, 1, the cooldown of ¡´Bay Charge¡µ is over!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Understood.¡±

    ¡°What¨D what?¡±

    With Luger¡¯s unintelligible shout, Kidd¡¯s figure vanished once again.

    If it¡¯s immortal, they decided to beat it until it died, and Luger and Kidd unleashed attacks full of determination.

    ¡°Wait a minute! What cooldown for ¡´Bay Charge¡µ?¡±

    Only Leeha admired their firepower, looking around. How could they possibly capture that thing?

    * * *

    ¡°How dare you treat me like that~? ¡´Puppet¨D¡±

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡°¨DYou should let me finish talking! ying together makes it fun!¡±

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡±

    Kidd once again caught Pyrot Cocri from behind.

    Even though it¡¯s a clone, to catch the back of Demon King¡¯s Fragment so easily!

    ¡®In terms of speed alone, as fast as Nara-ssi? No, now I can¡¯t even predict its movements!¡¯

    Pyrot Cocri turned in a small semi-circle.

    Kidd turned in arger semi-circle behind her.

    Nevertheless, Leeha felt that Kidd seemed ¡®a bit faster¡¯.

    ¡®Turning outside but faster than inside? Pfft, this guy isn¡¯t an Outsider for nothing!¡¯

    How could one possibly win when the enemy¡¯s movements were predicted and Kidd seized their back effortlessly?

    Leeha watched Kidd¡¯s movements with a helplessugh.

    With every shot from Crimson Geckos, Pyrot Cocri¡¯s body was destroyed piece by piece.

    It seemed that Pyrot Cocri couldn¡¯t shake off Kidd, who clung like a fly, no matter the evasive movements tried.

    Even with a slightly violent movement, or just moving a bit away from the range of the gem¡­

    Baaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Luger¡¯s bombardment poured in.

    ¡°Kahahah! Is it fun, kid!? Will you still say it¡¯s fun!?¡±

    The Queen of the Undead, half of her left sidepletely obliterated, frowned deeply. She immediately started charging at Luger.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fun. I find controlling fun, not being controlled¨D¡±

    Baaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? And we¡¯re having fun here.¡±

    Of course, at that close range, Leeha could block it sufficiently.

    He couldn¡¯t seize Pyrot Cocri¡¯s ¡®back¡¯, but a sniper doesn¡¯t need to.

    Just aim for the middle of the enemy¡¯s forehead.

    Pyrot Cocri¡¯s nose and bridge disintegrated into bone dust.

    Kidd appeared through that dust again, stuffing bullets into Pyrot Cocri¡¯s body.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Kidd kicked the body of Pyrot Cocri, turning into powder, and stood next to Luger and Leeha.

    Watching Luger fire another shot into that powder, Leeha pondered, ¡®As expected, he¡¯s a hunter.¡¯

    and reflected, ¡®I should y more ruthlessly like him.¡¯

    The battle didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Oppas¡­¡­ Leave me¨D¡±

    The Three Musketeers¡¯ assault suppressed, controlled, and finally defeated Pyrot Cocri¡¯s attacks and movements.

    ¡°Phew¡­ That was manageable.¡±

    ¡°Since the body is small, it¡¯s easy to blow away.¡±

    ¡°Never let your guard down.¡±

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825

    Pashashasha¡­

    The fallen body of Pyrot Cocri scattered. This time, there were no signs of regeneration.

    ¡®The flow of mana itself has been cut off. This time, it won¡¯t regenerate elsewhere either.¡¯

    Unlike Kidd and Luger, who were on high alert, Leeha could confirm it visually as well. The movement of the bone powder, which had been regenerating continuously, hadpletely stopped.

    After confirming for about ten more seconds that the incarnation of Pyrot Cocri hade to an end, the trio began to move.

    ¡°She does die, after all. But how did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Did you think we would just let you go wild in the ¡®Abyssal Maw¡¯ alone?¡±

    ¡°My location wouldn¡¯t have shown up until just before I came in¡­ Did you see that in such a short time?¡±

    As Leeha looked flustered, Luger snorted.

    Kidd walked ahead of them towards the bright red crystal and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ But it¡¯s quite disappointing that you didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Di-disappointing! What¡ªsince when have we been such close allies?¡±

    ¡°If we hadn¡¯te, you would have died, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please. Ipleted my second job change too, you know? In fact, I was probably the first.¡±

    Indeed, Kidd¡¯s actions had been helpful. However, Leeha could have handled it on his own as well, couldn¡¯t he?

    The synthetic creature, Jellypong, and Koma was breathing heavily. Even if not as easily, with their help, there would definitely have been a chance of victory.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re such a blockhead. Ipleted my second job change first. I remember the exact time, minute, and second.¡±

    ¡°I must havepleted it an hour before you.¡±

    ¡°Are you still fighting over that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! I found it, so I get to touch it first!¡±

    While bickering with Luger, Leeha quickly went over to Kidd. Kidd reached towards the bright red crystal but flinched back.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t touch it either. Inside the crystal ball was theplete form of the just-defeated Pyrot Cocri, and he was afraid that touching it might awaken it.

    ¡°The exterior looks the same¡­ To what extent was the level of that incarnation?¡±

    ¡°Like you, I didn¡¯t even use a proper skill. That incarnation might not even have possessed 5% of the main body¡¯s power¡±, Kidd replied to Leeha¡¯s muttering.

    Leeha almost asked Kidd if that was without using any skills, but Luger spoke first.

    ¡°Haha¡­ You really know nothing, do you? 5%? It wasn¡¯t even 1%. Maybe it was around 0.5% or 0.1%.¡±

    Luger¡¯s response was quite shocking not only to Leeha but also to Kidd.

    ¡°Do you have a basis for thinking that way?¡±

    ¡°When Ghibrid awoke, the Pope said it was around 10% power. With that much power, it could awaken by sheer force. But seeing it still asleep here, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°Then, could it have been around 5%?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so clueless¡­ Do you really think you could have handled half of Ghibrid¡¯s power now?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Among the trio, the only one who faced Ghibrid in directbat was Luger. Luger was certain he couldn¡¯t win even after exerting all his power against a recently awakened Ghibrid.

    ¡°There is some logic there. This time, only Luger¡¯s skills among us in our second job change were properly used, plus the undead outside didn¡¯t even budge¡ªno, they didn¡¯t move at all?¡±

    As Kidd spoke, his expression changed. Leeha and Luger also realized.

    What happened to the thousands of undead surrounding outside? Wasn¡¯t there a Lich Dragon among them too?

    The three approached the wall that Luger had smashed. From there, they should have been able to see the undead clearly.

    Whiiiooo¡­

    As they wondered why there was wind blowing underground, the trio had to rub their eyes in disbelief for a moment.

    ¡°Ooooobbaabababbabbababpabap!¡±

    ¡°Nanannnnng¨C¡±

    ¡°¨Cyyyywithme.¡±

    The voices of the ¡°Pyrot Cocri¡± echoed throughout the underground caverns. Luger gulped and hastily grabbed the crystal ball.

    ¡°13 seconds left until the cool-down of the bay charge.¡±

    ¡°So, why do you keep¡ªAh! Is that it?¡±

    Finally, Leeha understood as he saw Kidd following Luger in pulling out a crystal ball.

    Why did Luger keep mentioning the five-minute cooldown time for the bay charge? It referred to the remaining time until the spatial barrier would be lifted.

    If they mentioned the exact time, the enemy could calcte it and sessively set up more barriers, so they quantified the time in a way only they could understand.

    ¡°The term ¡®0.1%¡¯ suddenly struck me deeply. But how do we kill that thing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what we need to worry about right now.¡±

    Shuaa¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    The Pyrot Cocris flew straight towards the castle walls.

    ¡°Prepare yourself, damn it!¡±

    ¡°If you attack, the crystal ball teleport gets canceled! Stay put!¡±

    Ha Leeha grabbed Luger¡¯s arm as he was about to put the crystal ball away.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? If we don¡¯t fight now¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t hit.¡±

    Ha Leeha didn¡¯t close his eyes even as the enemies approached right in front of him.

    The time calction was precise. He clearly saw the vibrations in the air caused by the enemies¡¯ movements.

    From the fingertips of the approaching Pyrot Cocri, a thin line stretched toward the three musketeers.

    ¡®It won¡¯t touch. 2 seconds, 1 second¡ª¡¯

    Among the over 1,000 Pyrot Cocris flying through the air, Ha Leeha was the only one who remained calm.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    The third Demon King¡¯s Fragment was indeed just ying around.

    Despite having the ability to turn everything it created within its home into its clones.

    ¡°Oh dear, I miscalcted the time.¡±

    As the three people vanished in a violet hue, the Pyrot Cocris expressed regret.

    Chatting among themselves or whispering, theyughed.

    ¡°We need to get the toy we want, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s get it, get it!¡±

    The eyes of Pyrot Cocri in the blood-red crystal ball opened.

    ¡ºGather!¡»

    At that moment, thousands of Pyrot Cocris reverted to their original undead forms and all crumbled to dust.

    Throughout the underground cavern housing Peklo City, only one undead was left standing.

    ¡ºNow, let¡¯s see if theye back or¡­ heheh.¡»

    The Pyrot Cocri in the crystal ball closed its eyes again.

    In front of the crystal, a ¡®new¡¯ Pyrot Cocri that had risen from the pile of disintegrated bone dust stood.

    * * *

    It was about five minutester that Ha Leeha, Kidd, and Luger met again.

    Since they had used crystal balls in different locations, they had to buy and use chain teleport scrolls to regroup.

    Where they gathered was not right in front of the entrance.

    Having met at the location where Ha Leeha used the crystal ball, they were looking at their surroundings in confusion.

    ¡°¡­What is that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a Shazra¡ªLeeha Condor¡­ haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡±

    ¡°Why would you name a bald eagle after yourself? Sense of camaraderie?¡±

    It was because four huge condors were flying in from the sky. Clearly, it was the first time seeing these monsters, which caused their confusion.

    ¡°Camaraderie? What nonsense are you spouting! I¡¯m the first discoverer and killer! And you don¡¯t know what an honor it is to have a creature named after you¡ª¡±

    In an instant when a horrifying scream and gunshot resounded, startling the giants nearby, all four condors were falling.

    ugrunn nodded as he watched and then spoke.

    ¡°Do not mock Ha Leeha, humans.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, this isn¡¯t mocking, ugrunn! If you¡¯re going to take my side, do it right!¡±

    After a briefmotion, they finally discussed Pyrot Cocri.

    The size and structure of Peklo City, what they saw inside, and the ability of Pyrot Cocri to turn all undead in Peklo City into its duplicates through the crystal ball.

    ugrunn wore a serious expression.

    ¡°Peklo City is a space created by Pyrot Cocri, but it has a more famous nickname: Pyrot Cocri¡¯s Belly.¡±

    ¡°Belly?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It means something akin to its internal body. I, too, had never visited Peklo City, so I thought it was just a metaphor, but from what Ha Leeha said, it seems like it can indeed treat it as an extension of its body.¡±

    When in the crystal ball, it cannot use all of its abilities.

    So how is it able to freely create clones?

    Was this because the entire space was already under the control of Pyrot Cocri?

    At least for Peklo City, this meant that Pyrot Cocri was awake and active.

    ¡°What a terribly horrifying story. Does this mean we need to seal off the entire space to perfect his seal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Conversely, does that mean the numerous Pyrot Cocri cannot leave Peklo City?¡±

    ¡°I cannot be certain, human.¡±

    Luger and Kidd each asked ugrunn their respective questions.

    Ha Leeha chewed his lower lip and slung his ck Bass over his shoulder.

    ¡°The important thing is that we don¡¯t have time. ugrunn, please go to the Lord ande back to me immediately. And you all¡ªstay here and keep an eye on those giants.¡±

    ¡°What, what? Why should I¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be much help now anyway, are you? We¡¯re not fighting Pyrot Cocri. From now on, I¡¯m moving on my own.¡±

    Ha Leeha took out his crystal ball.

    The next location was, of course, where ¡®Gerda¡¯ was.

    They initially teleported there without intending to take Luger and Kidd.

    ¡°¡­If you¡¯re saying we¡¯re of no help, we¡¯ll head to the New Continent¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no. Thanks to me, you got to tour Peklo City. So, shouldn¡¯t you do some work before going? Right?¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s a ridiculous thing to say¡ª¡±

    ¡°Whatever! Anyway, those giants are almost done blowing up the tunnel. Just guard it until then. And you can hunt new mobs, gain experience points, and get items. It¡¯s good, right? Then, I¡¯m off!¡±

    Ha Leeha, almost pushing them forcefully, left. Though Luger quickly took out his crystal ball, he couldn¡¯t activate it at once.

    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ll definitely blow his head off someday.¡±

    ¡°You always say that but never do.¡±

    ¡°Should I blow your head off first, Kidd?¡±

    ¡°If you can aim that slow cannon at me for more than 0.1 seconds, feel free to try.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡ª! Dammit!¡±

    He wanted to fight Pyrot Cocri. But hecked the strength and ability beyond that.

    Ignoring Ha Leeha¡¯s words would mean losing any additional information from him, so he had no choice but to stay.

    Theplexity of their feelings came through in Luger¡¯s shout and Kidd¡¯s sigh.

    * * *

    ¡°Gerda-nim!¡±

    ¡ºYes, I did recognize¡ªhuh!?¡»

    Gerda, the top-grade spirit of ice and snow, revealed herself but was startled.

    Ha Leeha could feel the immense energy surrounding him.

    ¡°Gerda, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡ºB-Bahamut! How could the leader of the Metal Dragons be in a ce like this¡­?¡»

    Bahamut, with the face of a kind old man, greeted her. Gerda, while stepping back a bit, bowed to him.

    ¡°I have warnings for the Lord¡¯s family and words to you, the spirit of ice and snow.¡±

    ugrunn, standing tall beside Bahamut, red his nostrils as he represented his Lord.

    ¡ºIf it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s family¡ª¡»

    ¡°Ah, apologies for thete introduction. I¡¯m Ha Leeha, known as the ¡®White Reaper¡¯, also a family of Bahamut.¡±

    Ha Leeha beamed at Gerda.

    Ha Leeha noticed that Gerda¡¯s already pale face turned even paler.

    ¡®Feeling guilty for daring to suggest she be a ve to Bahamut¡¯s family, huh? Heh heh.¡¯

    Though it felt like their positions had reversed, now wasn¡¯t the time to indulge in such trivial emotions.

    In the presence of Lord Bahamut and the top-grade spirit of ice and snow, Ha Leeha shared everything he had seen, heard, and experienced.

    The third Demon King¡¯s Fragment, Pyrot Cocri, was there.

    Though not yet awakened, city Fecklo was perfectly structured.

    Touching the crystal ball would make the Demon King¡¯s Fragments mutually recognizable and possibly warp immediately through the ¡®Abyssal Maw¡¯.

    ¡°Therefore, either eliminate her in one strike before she wakes¡­¡±

    ¡°Or seal off Peklo City itself.¡±

    ¡°Precisely, my Lord.¡±

    Bahamut wore a serious expression. Gerda¡¯s face was one of shock.

    ¡ºP-Pyrot Cocri¡­ The queen of all undead is there¡ªthat¡¯s why the children¡­¡»

    As Ha Leeha surmised, it was evidence that the habitat near the Cold Wind Mountain Range frequently had ice and snow spirits.

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826

    ¡°What should we do, Gerda? Maybe it¡¯s best to inform Lumi.¡±

    ¡ºOf course, Bahamut. I will inform the Spirit King immediately.¡»

    ¡°Wait a moment! Wouldn¡¯t it be better toe up with a n before acting? As I mentioned before, if we touch it recklessly, the main body of Pyrot Cocri might awaken¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bahamut interrupted the worried Ha Leeha. He then looked at Gerda and asked.

    ¡°Gerda, if it¡¯s Lumi, would they be able to freeze all the underground spaces of what¡¯s known as the Coldwind Mountain Range?¡±

    Gerda, startled and surprised, showed a fierce expression upon hearing the question.

    ¡ºYou belittle the Spirit King with your words, leader of the metal dragon.¡»

    ¡°Your words are disrespectful to the Lord, top-grade spirit of snow and ice.¡±

    ugrunn immediately countered the sharp remarks directed at Bahamut. Bahamut, however, justughed heartily.

    ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s all right, ugrunn. I apologize if I upset you, Gerda.¡±

    Ha Leeha instantly realized.

    Bahamut had merely asked the question on behalf of Ha Leeha¡¯s curiosity.

    The Spirit Kings would demonstrate unimaginable power, and as Bahamut had said, there was no need to worry about it.

    ¡°I will join in as well. Rather than eliminating Pyrot Cocri immediately, it¡¯s better to freeze all underground spaces and keep them under surveince.¡±

    ¡°An extensive rm magic, my Lord! As expected!¡±

    ugrunn looked at Bahamut with excitement and admiration. Bahamut patted the spirited member of his race with a satisfied smile.

    Ha Leeha tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not eliminating Pyrot Cocri?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention it yourself? The moment you entered, it recognized your presence.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ correct.¡±

    ¡°If Peklo City is perfectly implemented, I wouldn¡¯t be able to approach it either. The moment you get close, it would notice.¡±

    ¡°But it hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s the trap. It hasn¡¯t not woken up; it¡¯s just not rising.¡±

    ¡°¨C What?¡±

    Bahamut clicked his tongue.

    It wasn¡¯t directed at Ha Leeha.

    The leader of the Metal Dragons gritted his teeth as he thought of Pyrot Cocri.

    ¡°Have you heard what it likes the most?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Choices, right? Manipting the opponent to do as it pleases¡ª¡±

    ¡°Exactly. ugrunn told me. Youmunicated via messenger with ugrunn, and my story was included.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Then it anticipated that you would summon me if you managed to get out.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Ha Leeha made a face as if he had been struck.

    Pyrot Cocri knew how to transform all the undead in Peklo City into its own form.

    In that case, why didn¡¯t it justunch a massive attack from the beginning? Why specifically deal with the trio?

    ¡®The initial provocation was to make its opponents attack it. But that was a trap to force the choice of not fighting, and therefore we attacked it.¡¯

    It was confident because it knew as long as the crystal ball was untouched, it could be managed.

    However, if even that was another twist in itsplex trap?

    ¡°The moment I set foot in Peklo City, Pyrot Cocri would awaken by itself. And through the ¡®Abyssal Maw¡¯, suppose Le and Ghibride¡­?¡±

    From Ha Leeha¡¯s perspective, who had no idea where Bluebeard or Ghibrid were, and from Bahamut¡¯s perspective, who couldn¡¯t casually know other NPCs¡¯ locations even as the highest-ranking AI, it was only natural to think cautiously like that.

    ¡°It was a trap. To lure the Lord¡­¡±

    ugrunn looked impressed by the enemy¡¯s cunning.

    Ha Leeha was too stunned to say anything.

    A monster that designs multiyered psychological warfare and traps to capture Bahamut.

    ¡®An enemy like Pyrot Cocri¡­requires thinking even beyond the battle with Chiyou.¡¯

    As all the pieces of the puzzle fit together, Ha Leeha felt his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Gerda, can you call Lumi now?¡±

    ¡º¡­ Understood. But before that¡­ Ha Leeha?¡»

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ha Leeha responded urgently to the sudden call. The top-grade spirit of snow and ice approached Ha Leeha.

    ¡ºTo you, who pierced through the terror of the Undying Army¡­ and finally aplished the mission, I express my gratitude.¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just did what I had to do.¡±

    ¡ºThis is a small gift I can offer in return.¡»

    A dazzling light followed¡­

    Ha Leeha saw the blue snowballs gathering around him and being absorbed into his body.

    When the absorption of light ended, a fanfare resounded in Ha Leeha¡¯s mind. Ba-ba-bam¨D!

    ¡ºYou have leveled up.¡»

    ¡ºYou have learned the skill ¨D Snow Storm.¡»

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement ¨D Spirits of Cold but Warm.¡»

    ¡®Good! It¡¯s finally over, only thest step remains!¡¯

    He didn¡¯t even nce at the achievement or level. All that mattered to Ha Leeha was mastering the skill ¡´Snow Storm¡µ!

    He had already guessed that the next step would be ¡´White Reaper¡µ, which only made him more anxious.

    ¡ºSee you at the entrance of the cave then.¡»

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Gerda slowly began to disappear.

    Ha Leeha also headed underground in the Cold Wind Mountain Range with Bahamut and ugrunn.

    * * *

    ¨DHow is it going, Ha Leeha?

    ¨DI¡¯m continuously observing your movements, so if you deceive me even a little, I¡¯ll kill you.

    ¨DAh, just wait a bit. First, we¡¯ve decided to freeze all the paths leading to Peklo City. So no one else can get in and wake them up, we¡¯ll also set up a wide-area rm spell.

    ¡°Freezing the path and setting up the rm spell sounds good. If someone like you, Luger, steps forward and screws up, it would be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°What, what!? Who said I¡¯d go in? Do I look that careless to you?¡±

    Luger jumped up and down in anger, but Kidd shrugged it off.

    ¡°Hmm, but how does Ha Leeha n to freeze everything? Although it¡¯s known he¡¯s rted to Bahamut¡­ Can a dragon really do that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not just any ordinary dragon. If he¡¯s the leader of all metal dragons, he should be capable of that much.¡±

    ¡°Sss! But I have a feeling he¡¯s hiding something. That guy always tries to do everything on his own.¡±

    Luger¡¯s nostrils red as if sensing something instinctively. Even though Luger sensed something was amiss, Kidd was more interested in Ha Leeha¡¯s current status.

    ¡°After all, he hasn¡¯t even disclosed his second job yet. Investigating what skills Ha Leeha has learned is the priority.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, that¡¯s the same for you. Kidd, what skill did you learn that allowed you to do ¡®that¡¯ without using the skill? To me, it sounded like you were discontent rather than showing off.¡±

    Luger, probing if Kidd meant ¡®unable to disy new skills hence the dissatisfaction¡¯, asked, and Kidd, looking displeased, pressed down on his hat.

    ¡°Ahem! Why don¡¯t you worry about your ¡´Cannoneer¡µ instead.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to hide! What¡¯s the big deal in revealing everything! We can¡¯t steal or cancel each other¡¯s second job anyway, why hide it? You guys are just chicken-hearted¨D¡±

    Ba-ba-bam¨D!

    A fanfare resounded simultaneously in both of their minds, causing them to stop talking mid-sentence.

    ¨DKidd! Luger! Did you also get the achievement notification? What is this?

    ¡°Damn¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, h-haha¡­¡­ Yes, this is fun; this is how it should be.¡±

    ¡ºYou have acquired the achievement: You are my Toys.¡»

    ¡ºThe two of them closely examined the new achievement that had just appeared.¡»

    * * *

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    Ha Leeha stared at the achievement window in front of him.

    At the cave entrance of the Cold Wind Mountain Range, Gerda, and the Ice Spirit King, Lumi, were waiting for Ha Leeha and his group.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ well¡­ it still isn¡¯t frozen yet, right?¡±

    ¡°What? The underground? Of course not. Lumi-nim has just emerged.¡±

    As ugrunn tilted his head in confusion, Bahamut¡¯s expression grew stern.

    ¡°¡­Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe¡­ something has happened. We need to hurry! We need to seal the underground, quickly!¡±

    Ha Leeha hurriedly ran towards the cave entrance.

    Bahamut and ugrunn flew behind him.

    At the cave entrance, Gerda and Lumi showed strange expressions as they saw Ha Leeha.

    ¡ºGerda?¡»

    ¡ºIndeed, this is Ha Leeha, the one who discovered the existence of the Pyroth-Cocri and informed us¨D¡»

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry and block it, Pyrot Cocri ising out!¡±

    However, Ha Leeha had no time to acknowledge their pleased greetings.

    ¡º¡±No matter if you¡¯re Ha Leeha, you should show respect! How dare you disy such an attitude¡ª¡±¡»

    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t have the time for borate words¡ªplease, Lumi-nim, Queen of Eyes and Ice!¡±

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t foresee what kind of penalty this might lead to, but he had to get straight to the point without beating around the bush.

    ¡º¡±It seems something urgent is happening. Very well. Bahamut, assist us.¡±¡»

    If Gerda resembled a harsh and mature adult woman, Lumi looked more like a calm and gentle elder woman.

    Lumi, the one who could be aptly described as the ¡®Queen of Ice¡¯, did not get angry with Ha Leeha, unlike Gerda.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s do it, Lumi.¡±

    Bahamut responded to Lumi as if addressing an old friend.

    Despite having the leader of the Metal Dragons and a higher-tiered Spirit Queen in front of him, Ha Leeha did not even have time to marvel at them.

    ¡®What on earth is happening!?¡¯

    ¡´Achievement: You are My Toy (S)¡µ

    Impressive.

    You have sparked the interest of one of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments, Pyrot Cocri. While it may not be pleasant to congratte you for capturing the attention of someone who kills all living things to turn them into undead, it does mean your outstanding abilities have been recognized.

    Be cautious.

    Even while sealed, she will pour all her strength to make you ¡°her toy¡±.

    All the undead in Peklo City will strive to find you.

    To prevent the inevitable undeadification of yourself, here is a gift we can offer.

    Reward: 25 Stat Points

    rm function triggers if Pyrot Cocri¡¯s avatar or any undead influenced by Pyrot Cocri is nearby.

    (In case of death by the aforementioned entity, an undead monster with 120% of your death-time stats and skill grades will be created.)

    You are the first registrant of the ¡´You are My Toy¡µ achievement.

    Up to the third registrant, names will be recorded in the Hall of Fame and an additional 200% of the current effect will be applied.

    Effect: 50 Stat Points

    Despite gaining another S-grade achievement, Leeha could not be happy.

    ¡®An rm for Vampires, an rm for Bluebeard, and now an rm for anything rted to Pyrot Cocri!? It¡¯s not just a biological radar for the Demon King¡¯s army, ahhh! What is this? Oh? But¡­¡¯

    Even in that moment, one phrase caught Ha Leeha¡¯s eye.

    ¡®You all?¡¯

    It was a situation that naturally elicited expletives. The phrase being plural meant¡­

    ¡ªYou are the second registrant.

    ¡ªDamn it, all the undead of Peklo City will struggle to find me, not just Pyrot Cocri¡¯s avatars?

    Ha Leeha made a peculiar face as he listened to the whispers of Kidd and Luger.

    ¡ªYou guys achieved this too, huh? Should I be relieved about that, or be regretful about the stat points picked up?

    Though he said that, there was hardly any jealousy about them catching the achievement as well. Ha Leeha was greatly relieved to share an achievement and a ce in the Hall of Fame with hisrades.

    ¡ªThis isn¡¯t the time to talk nonsense! What about freezing it? How did the freezing go?

    ¡ªIf we¡¯rete, countless Pirate-Korkis wille pouring out. We must hurry, Ha Leeha!

    Both of them urged Ha Leeha vigorously.

    ¡®The moment I die to Pyrot Cocri¡ª120% stats even upon death! Why does there have to be another penalty!¡¯

    Another version of himself with stats and skill levels 20% higher than what they were at the time of death?

    ¡®Not a chance. If Undead Ha Leeha, Undead Kidd, and Undead Luger are created at the same time¡ª¡¯

    Ha Leeha felt confident.

    To defeat those three, it would be impossible with just the real three of them. If those undead ran rampant during the inessibility period after death penalties¡­

    ¡®A decent twenty knight orders would vanish in one day.¡¯

    Therefore, sealing the cave entrance was of the utmost priority.

    ¡ªQuickly block it, you¡­ fool!

    ¡ªAh, it¡¯s starting now! Luger, stop ranting! Will it help if you keep pushing?

    Ha Leeha shouted at Luger and watched the magic of Lumi and Bahamut. Pure white mana particles endlessly poured into their bodies.

    ugrunn and Gerda guarded the surroundings with serious expressions.

    ¡®Peklo City¡¯s underground is vast. But if they freeze the entire underground as it is!¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t just about blocking the entrance with an ice wall. It meant filling the underground beneath the mountain range with ice.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827

    ¡ºLet¡¯s go.¡»

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Lumi and Bahamut exchanged light banter.

    Swoosh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Wowaaaaa!?¡±

    The moment mana burst forth from their bodies, Ha Leeha was sent flying.

    ¡ºMew, myomyo!¡»

    Jellypong quickly nted its tentacles into the ground to withstand it.

    In the blinding white light, Ha Leeha momentarily worried about ugrunn, but the Bronze Dragon had erected a barrier and was watching Bahamut steadfastly.

    ¡®A mana collision strong enough for an adult-level dragon to need a barrier.¡¯

    In an instant, the cave turned stark white and waspletely filled with ice.

    Even the boundary that once marked the cave entrance had disappeared.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha sighed in relief.

    * * *

    ¡ºInteresting, child favored by im. I have heard Ifrit, Sylphid, and Noas talking about the World Tree.¡»

    ¡°Uh, ahem, thank you. And¡­ I apologize for being rude when we first met.¡±

    ¡ºIf it weren¡¯t for the Queen, I would have¨D¡»

    ¡ºLet¡¯s leave it at that, Gerda. There must have been reasons.¡»

    ¡ºI understand.¡»

    Gerda growled, almost as if she were about to whip Ha Leeha, but Lumi interceded.

    ¡ºWe shall meet again if the opportunity arises.¡»

    ¡°Yes. I look forward to it, Lumi-nim.¡±

    ¡ºMyomyomyo©¤!¡»

    While Ha Leeha and Lumi exchanged farewells, Jellypong, separated from Ha Leeha, cozied up to the Queen of Ice and Snow Spirits, showing affection.

    ¡ºYes, yes. It reminds me of im¡¯s childhood.¡»

    It was a vastly different scene from when Gerda had seemed intimidating, and Ha Leeha watched with curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set my rm, but¡­ if the ice breaks, will it alert you, Lumi?¡±

    ¡ºOf course. We can¡¯t let the Demon King¡¯s Fragment run rampant.¡»

    ¡°Indeed. If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to have some tea and chat? It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Bahamut spoke to Lumi with a smile. Although Ha Leeha felt it was like witnessing a senior romance, Lumi demurely shook her head with a smile.

    ¡ºYou know very well that I cannot. Gerda, I must be going.¡»

    ¡ºYes. I¡¯ll oversee the children¡¯s growth here.¡»

    ¡ºDo so.¡»

    Lumi¡¯s form slowly turned transparent and disappeared. Bahamut waved her goodbye.

    Gerda then turned to Ha Leeha and spoke.

    ¡ºHa Leeha, if circumstances improve, can you visit us again?¡»

    ¡°Me? Me?¡±

    ¡ºTo prepare for the undead legion of Pyrot Cocri¡­ your terror spirit could be very helpful. Also, for the children¡¯s growth.¡»

    ¡°Oh? In that case, sure. Anytime.¡±

    ¡ºGreat. I¡¯ll inform you of the location next time.¡»

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Besides learning about the conversation between Lumi and Gerda, Ha Leeha also realized that there was a ce near the Northern Ridge where the ice and snow spirits lived collectively.

    ¡®Maybe I can leverage this information to get something from Preater?¡¯

    Although this thought involved using the information for his own gain (*cough* exploitation *cough*), it immediately sprang to his mind.

    ¡ºWell then¡­ Lord Bahamut. Thank you.¡»

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s reassuring to know you are protecting the North. I hope you continue to do well.¡±

    Gerda bowed to Bahamut and, like Lumi, started to fade away gradually.

    After the ice and snow spirits had all left, Bahamut also began dusting off the snow that clung to his attire.

    ¡°Is this settled?¡±

    ¡°It seems so. If Lord hadn¡¯te¡­ Oh, just imagining it is horrible.¡±

    As Ha Leeha jested, Bahamutughed heartily.

    ugrunn quickly joined in as well.

    ¡°Certainly. With Lord¡¯s power, Pyrot Cocri is just¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, ugrunn. Even if I can manage a Pierrot-Cocri alone, if Le and Gibryde start rampaging, it would be difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Bahamut was serious.

    Ha Leeha thought that Bahamut¡¯s words were not wrong.

    ¡®When Bahamutes to help me¡­¡¯

    It was only rted to the Demon King¡¯s Fragment. Why was that? Ha Leeha had pondered this question intensely for some time.

    The conclusion he reached was, predictably, bnce.

    The choices and flow were left in the hands of the user in the game. However, maintaining bnce was essential within it.

    So, what kind of entity was responsible for bncing?

    At least, it meant that the Leader of the Metal Dragons, who were assessed as good dragons, had taken on that role.

    ¡°Hmm, can¡¯t we call upon the Spirit Kings? Like now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. They can only use their full power from the spirit realm here for a very short time. It would be different if they created aplete body here, but that is impossible. Didn¡¯t you visit the Dragon Pce? Even the Spirit King of Water, who donned the role of ¡®Sea God¡¯ there, couldn¡¯t use even half of his power.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks to that, teasing Ellie was incredibly easy.¡±

    Bahamut chuckled mischievously again.

    For Ha Leeha, it wasn¡¯t a particrly pleasing story.

    It shattered the expectation that he might be able to receive help from the Spirit Kings in times of crisis.

    It seemed they could only provide minimal help, making it hard to consider it a ¡°Trump Card.¡±

    ¡°Then, ugrunn, take good care of yourself and continue to hone your skills. It seems you¡¯ll be back to your former self soon.¡±

    ¡°Pardon!? I¡ªI¡¯ll bear that in mind, lord.¡±

    ¡°Wha?! Lord Bahamut? What you just¡ª¡±

    Shwshhhh¡ª!

    Bahamut disappeared without answering Ha Leeha¡¯s urgent question.

    In front of the cave entrance, frozen solid, Ha Leeha and ugrunn looked at each other excitedly.

    ¡°ugrunn¡­ finally?¡±

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling the fullness of mana! It seems the time hase!¡±

    Shedding the juvenile stage and entering the adult stage.

    In Middle Earth, for an ordinary dragon, ¡®age¡¯ would be the top priority, but ugrunn was an exception.

    ¡°Finally¡­ finally! Ha! Atst!¡±

    Ha Leeha screamed inside in joy numerous times.

    The moment the full strength of an adult dragon joined, the power of the ¡°Ha Leeha Division¡± would increase severalfold.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s head to where those guys are.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    With just a brief mention, ugrunn prepared to teleport to where Luger and Kidd were.

    ¡°I think we handled the Pierrot-Cocri side¡­ Oh yes, let¡¯s check the achievements given by Snow Storm and Gerda.¡±

    ¡´Achievement: Cold but Warm Spirits (A)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have been acknowledged by the spirits of snow and ice. Not only must you be adored by water spirits, but also maintain a certain level of intimacy with wind spirits to reveal these spirits! Especially if acknowledged by high-ranked spirits, it means you know innumerable spirits and maintain close rtionships with them.

    Even in the middle of a desert, they can create snow and ice if you wish. Though they may act cold, their hearts are warm, so please don¡¯t judge them just by their appearances!

    Reward: Intelligence +10, mind +7

    Ice attribute resistance +10%

    ¡°Oho!? As expected, it gives ice resistance. It¡¯s a shame there¡¯s no Hall of Fame, but¡­ 10% is plenty! Now it¡¯s 100%! Muhahaha!¡±

    The umted ice resistance was 90%.

    Even severely enhanced status effects couldn¡¯t affect Leeha much at 90%. So, 100%?

    It meant that he could now resist all status effects rted to ice or snow skills, except for the physical damage dealt by the actual magic itself.

    ¡°With fire, if itcks a physical form, it¡¯s zero damage. Probably, even if an Ice Spear flies at me, I¡¯ll just get the ¡®spear stabbing¡¯ damage without any additional ice attribute damage, right?¡±

    Thinking most of the damage from ice-rted skills came from the additional ice attribute, even if there was some physical damage, it would hardly affect Leeha.

    ¡°Preparation isplete, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, alright then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Teleport¡ª¡±

    Wiiing¡ª! Wiiing¡ª!

    ¡°Huh, vibration?¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t the sound of whispers. It was a tremor.

    A very faint but certainly palpable tremor shaking the whole body.

    ¡°Wait¡ª¡±

    Just as Ha Leeha¡¯s face contorted,

    Shwshhhh¡­!

    They teleported.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­¡­What kind of face is that for someone who says it¡¯s all resolved¡ª¡±

    ¡°Did you eat dung?¡±

    Kidd and Luger asked upon seeing Ha Leeha suddenly appear. Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t respond to their questions.

    What was that final tremor?

    ¡°¡­¡­Something¡¯s strange. ugrunn, didn¡¯t you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Me? No.¡±

    ¡°Ice! The ice¡ª no, it definitely froze. What was that?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Speak so we can understand.¡±

    Even as Luger pressed him, Ha Leeha found it hard to open his mouth. What if what he was thinking was true?

    ¡°No, it must be. It has to be. While ugrunn is skilled at mana detection, there have always been targets he missed¡ª¡±

    ugrunn had even detected the faint mana of vampires and necromancers. The things that even such a ugrunn couldn¡¯t detect were invariably just one. What meaning did thatst tremor hold?

    Watching Ha Leeha¡¯s darkening expression, Kidd took out a crystal ball.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Eastern Continent. Ha Leeha, you shoulde with us.¡±

    Kidd hurriedly suggested as if he had caught on to something. Only Luger alternated his nce between the two of them, frustrated.

    ¡°These idiots! So what the hell are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Luger.¡±

    ¡°¡ªHuh?¡±

    ¡°And ugrunn.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°We might need to call the Lord again.¡±

    At Ha Leeha¡¯s words, Kidd bit his lip.

    Luger¡¯s expression also began to change slowly.

    ¡°An rm¡­ rang?¡±

    Luger asked.

    ¡°It was a tremor. A vibration that shook the whole body. The kind you feel unconsciously when you see something terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! What do you mean by that? And why do we need to call the Lord suddenly¡ª¡±

    ugrunn was thest to realize. As a dragon, ugrunn couldn¡¯t possess the ¡®Achievements¡¯ won by the Three Musketeers and thus couldn¡¯t see any of the exnations.

    Ha Leeha exined, looking at him.

    ¡°Pyrot Cocri may have alreadye out of the Peklo City.¡±

    ¡°What!? What do you mean by that!¡±

    ugrunn jumped.

    Ha Leeha shook his head and revised his words.

    ¡°No, strictly speaking, Pyrot Cocri probably hasn¡¯t awakened. If that were the case, lord Bahamut would have known, and more importantly, he¡¯d have immediately headed to the New Continent or somewhere else, instead of staying here. So what we have to consider is, like the description of the achievement, ¡®an undead that her figment or her influence reached¡¯¡­?¡±

    When did it happen? When the Three Musketeers exited, talked to Bahamut, and summoned Lumi in that brief moment? Did she already finish preparing to send her figment out into the world at that time?

    ¡°Bahamut thought Pyrot Cocri was trying to lure him, didn¡¯t he? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t even enter. Should we assume that Pyrot Cocri predicted this far?¡±

    If Pyrot Cocri foresaw that ¡®Bahamut would note, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t enter her abode but would use a method to freeze the entrance¡¯?

    If we think that way, Pyrot Cocri must have sent her figment out before Bahamut even reached her abode entrance.

    ¡®And then hid somewhere, erasing her presence¡­ only to appear after everyone returned to catch me?¡¯

    What if he hadn¡¯t teleported? What if ugrunn, the helper, hadn¡¯t been there?

    Would she have left Ha Leeha, who was left alone, alone?

    What was it that she sent out, and what kind of power did it possess?

    ugrunn looked uneasy as he watched Ha Leeha, who closed his mouth and organized his thoughts. Ha Leeha swallowed once before he managed to organize everything.

    ¡°What¡¯s important is whether it¡¯s a figment or an undead influenced by her¡­ someone who can use a part of Pyrot Cocri¡¯s power¡ª¡±

    A game of moves he couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom.

    The game yed by the highest-level NPCs in Middle Earth.

    Here on out, he¡¯d have to flee from such beings.

    He¡¯d have to fight against such beings.

    ¡°Means it¡¯s out in the world.¡±

    The Three Musketeers shared the same feeling.

    Because it meant that even though it was iplete, they would have to face all three Fragments of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment at once.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828

    ¡ºYou, really¡­ are amazing.¡»

    By this point, there was a hint of amazement on Shimo¡¯s face.

    ¡ºMuch more¡­ impressive than the ritual I have been in.¡»

    ¡°Yes? Is that so? Ah? Um, maybe¡­ you could be right.¡±

    ¡ºYou truly have the right to carry on the name of the ¡®White Reaper.¡¯ No, I firmly believe you will be a far superior White Reaper than I ever was.¡»

    Shimo patted Ha Leeha¡¯s shoulder with a satisfied expression.

    The meaning of the ¡®ritual¡¯ eventually entailed meeting the spirits of snow and ice and learning the skill to invoke snowfall.

    Having met the top-grade spirit Gerda, Ha Leeha had learned ¡®Snow Storm¡¯, a skill several ranks higher than what Shimo had requested, leaving Shimo utterly astonished.

    While Shimo¡¯s praise felt good, Ha Leeha¡¯s expression did not easily brighten up.

    ¡ºIs something bothering you?¡»

    ¡°No, well¡­ yes. Suddenly, a tremendous concern has arisen.¡±

    Naturally, that issue was Pyrot-Cockri.

    ugrunn, standing next to Ha Leeha, had spread out a mana detection with a radius of 600 meters to prepare for any eventualities.

    He wanted to leave the ce immediately, but¡­

    ¡°I still have one more quest left.¡±

    Kidd and Luger had already departed.

    ¡°It would be wise to go together. Commander Browless is also looking for you, Ha Leeha, and the best way to escape from the undead monster empowered by the Pyrot-Cockri or the Demon King¡¯s Fragment is with us.¡±

    ¡°I, I want to do that too! But I can¡¯t go right now. I haven¡¯t learned the skill yet!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a skill for the second ss advancement; you can learn it step by step. If you be too greedy over that one thing, you¡¯ll incur a bigger loss.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s earnest advice and Luger¡¯s aggressive suggestion held the same meaning eventually.

    They needed to leave here right now.

    Of course, ¡®here¡¯ referred narrowly to northern Shazrashian and broadly to the entire old continent.

    ¡°You guys think it¡¯s easy because your growth methods are different from mine, okay? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m staying here because I want to. Most importantly, without a definite attack skill, participating in the Eastern Expedition of the New Continent would be extremely difficult to achieve results¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t learned any attack skills?¡±

    ¡°No attack skills?¡±

    Ha Leeha could tell from their reactions.

    He still didn¡¯t know Kidd¡¯s exact profession name, but it was clear that Kidd had learned at least one attack skill.

    ¡°Well, my second ss advancement is a bit unusual¡­ No, it might be because it¡¯s too powerful and therefore difficult.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You still talk big. Acting so arrogant when you¡¯re on the edge of death.¡±

    Luger chuckled, mocking Ha Leeha.

    However, Ha Leeha did not particrly get angry or agitated.

    ¡°I won¡¯t argue about being arrogant, but if you hear this, you might change your mind. My second ss advancement is rted to ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯.¡±

    He had a one-shot that could bring them to their knees instantly.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    Kidd and Luger¡¯s eyes widened.

    They couldn¡¯t fully believe Ha Leeha¡¯s words, yet they feared falling behind in information if they didn¡¯t. This duality left them momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why I want to go to the Eastern New Continent right away, but I¡¯m holding back. So, you two should go first. Keep in touch about which routes you take, though. I¡¯ll follow shortly.¡±

    Ha Leeha shrugged, fully understanding their feelings.

    Kidd and Luger did not press Ha Leeha any further.

    ¡°Ahem, p-please take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°If you¡­ If you turn undead, that will be my chance to officially blow your head off¡­ but don¡¯t let it happen.¡±

    Looking at them, their faces full of concern and embarrassment, Ha Leehaughed.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry and go ahead.¡±

    Whether it was due to the information rted to ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯ or genuine concern, he appreciated their sentiments regardless.

    After they had left, the sting by the giants finished, and with no monster threats left, Ha Leeha could finally approach Shimo.

    ¡°Do you, by any chance, know about Pyrot-Cockri? Or the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡­?¡±

    ¡º¡±Pyrot-Cockri? No, I don¡¯t know well about that.¡±¡»

    ¡°I see.¡±

    It made sense since Shimo was an NPC who had been deeply engrossed in the battles between Panrind and Kraven, having no rtion to the Second Human-Demon War.

    ¡ª

    **New Elements and Characters**:

    ¨C Shimo (??) = Shimo (he/him)

    ¨C Pyrot-Cockri (???-???) = Pyrot-Cockri (it)

    ¨C Demon King¡¯s Fragment (??? ??) = Demon King¡¯s Fragment (varies)

    ¨C Gerda (???) = Gerda (it)

    Ha Leeha rubbed his cheeks vigorously with both hands.

    Pyrot-Cockri was chasing him. And there was no way to escape.

    So, what did he need to do?

    ¡°Alright! Then it¡¯s time for ¡®White Reaper¡¯, right!? I want to learn it quickly!¡±

    The best option right now was to learn the skill as fast as possible and join the Eastern Expedition of the New Continent. That was the best course of action for now.

    Even though it was a feigned enthusiasm, it still helped quite a bit.

    ¡ºFinally, it¡¯s thest one.¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    In contrast, Shimo¡¯s expression turned a bit serious.

    ¡ºThis is thest time I can talk to you and stay here.¡»

    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±

    The final quest rted to the ¡®White Reaper¡¯. In other words, it meant that Shimo¡¯s spirit would disappear.

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: Master of Snow and Ice¡ª4¡»

    The quest has beenpleted.

    You have leveled up.

    Skill¡ªWhite Reaper has been learned.

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes widened as if they would pop out.

    He had learned White Reaper?

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t this quest supposed to find pure snow and perform a ritual? So, I thought it would connect to the next quest. Why did I get this skill already¡ª¡¯

    Ha Leeha¡¯s doubts were not dispelled.

    Again, Shimo slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡ºThe White Reaper shall return to the White Reaper¡­¡­.¡»

    Swoosh©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    At the same time, a holographic window appeared in front of Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    * * *

    ¡ºWhite Reaper: The Bullet That Even Makes Death White¡»

    Description: ¡°What colores to mind when you think of death? Dark, gloomy, red, or gray and ashes.

    ¡®White Reaper¡¯ is in stark contrast to that. It makes even death pure white, evaporating the body, mind, and the soul of the target. While only the ¡®White Reaper¡¯ can use this, it¡¯s not something the ¡®White Reaper¡¯ can use alone. Your weapon, which is an extension of your soul, must also be a part of the ¡®White Reaper¡¯.¡±

    The White Reaper, Shimo, intended to pass on his soul. Pass his test to receive it.

    Requirement: Sess in weapon integration

    Reward: Skill¡ªWhite Reaper¡¯s restriction removal

    Do you ept?

    ¡®Yes, the rifle. When Shimo used it¡ª¡¯

    The rifle he held had be one with the White Reaper¡¯s right arm.

    ¡®The term ¡°bio-weapon¡± might be the most suitable term here. It was so bizarre that there was no other word that could describe it. It was a form of weapon never seen anywhere in Middle Earth.¡¯

    ¡®Oh! When Alexander was charging, his spear elongated, right? At that time, it seemed like his body became one with the spear.¡¯

    Ha Leeha recalled a skill that produced a simr result.

    But upon further thought, it was clearly different.

    Alexander¡¯s charging was akin to a skill effect where the wavelength of light engulfed his body in such a manner.

    ¡®This one¡­¡­won¡¯t be easy either, will it?¡¯

    Since there were no failure conditions or penalties, Ha Leeha presumed that the quest itself would be very challenging, implying the requirement forplete sess.

    ¡ºI have given you my sight, my breath, my family, and myrades who gave me strength; now, only one thing remains.¡»

    All the things Shimo mentioned had beenpleted in quests after Ha Leeha¡¯s job change to the White Reaper and their apanying rewards.

    The reward in the third quest for the ritual was something Shimo had intended to pass on.

    When building a close rtionship with the Panrind people and aiding them, the reward was expressed with the word ¡®family¡¯, causing Ha Leeha to feel somewhat emotional.

    ¡ºDo you know what that is?¡»

    ¡°The rifle¡­is it?¡±

    ¡ºCorrect. A low-grade rifle won¡¯t withstand ¡®White Reaper¡¯ and may explode. In the worst case, the user might die too.¡»

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    It meant any rifle could not be used.

    As Ha Leeha nodded with a tense expression, Shimo slightly smiled.

    ¡ºBut you can do it.¡»

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    The reason was, of course, only one.

    ¡ºFrom your ck rifle, I can sense the spirit of my beloved weapon, which I once used.¡»

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah!? Ah! Aaaah!¡±

    The astonishing incident, which Ha Leeha had momentarily forgotten about and had paid no attention to due to itsck of apparent efficacy, came to mind.

    Caused by the absurd result of a synthesis failure¡­

    The ck Bass had devoured Shimo¡¯s rifle.

    ¡ºOf course, it still won¡¯t be easy. If your rifle surpasses the level of my beloved weapon¡­ it means it would be even harder to master.¡»

    ¡°Before that, may I ask one question?¡±

    ¡ºHmm? What is it?¡»

    ¡°If I use the White Reaper, will you disappear, Shimo-nim?¡±

    Shimo understood Ha Leeha¡¯s question.

    He shook his head as he answered.

    ¡ºNo. Even if you don¡¯t use the White Reaper, I will disappear. The moment you make that promise with me.¡»

    But that answer was not the direction Ha Leeha had hoped for.

    It meant that Shimo would disappear the moment the quest was epted, not upon itspletion. That was even worse.

    ¡°Then what about me? I only received the name, but I am still infinitelycking¨D¡±

    ¡ºYou are notcking.¡»

    Shimo grasped Ha Leeha¡¯s shoulders anxiously and looked him in the eye.

    ¡ºYou have already surpassed me, and more importantly, you know someone iparable to someone like me.¡»

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡ºYou¡¯ve already seen how I learned the White Reaper, haven¡¯t you? So, I believe you¡¯ll understand my intentions. Following that person¡¯s path would be more beneficial than learning from me.¡»

    Ha Leeha understood Shimo¡¯s words. He was referring to the person who had taught the White Reaper to the Panrind people.

    ¡®Arcane Sniper, Francis¡­ In the end, this means¨D¡¯

    Follow in the footsteps of Arcane Sniper.

    There, and at the end of that path, lies the learning.

    Ha Leeha instinctively felt that this was not in the form of a quest. In other words, he would no longer get any hints from Shimo.

    Yet, Ha Leeha¡¯s sense of disappointment did not lie in some extension of a quest, but in Shimo himself.

    An NPC with the same name as himself in the real world. The sense of kinship he felt from that alone was significant.

    Theplex emotions stemming from the tension, anxiety, impatience, and excitement during suffocating sniper fights¡ªhow intense were those feelings?

    Now, he had to sort through those emotions.

    ¡°Hooo¡­ I understand.¡±

    Ha Leeha steadied his breathing.

    ¡°By the way, being unified with the rifle is possible through the technique called White Reaper, right?¡±

    ¡ºOf course. Remember that for us, a rifle is not a mere object but akin to a soul. When you can handle it better than your own limbs, the White Reaper will beplete.¡»

    This was thest hint Ha Leeha received from the former White Reaper.

    Though it was an immensely short periodpared to Browlist, he had to prepare to part ways with the NPC who had given him teachings as profound and deep as Sergeant Kim.

    ¡°Thank you for everything, Shimo-nim.¡±

    ¡ºWhat are you saying. I am more grateful. Thank you truly for saving the crazed me and my unfortunate people.¡»

    As Ha Leeha listened to Shimo¡¯s words, he finally pressed the ept button.

    ¡ºThe White Reaper¡­ to the White Reaper¡­.¡»

    Shimo smiled and gestured toward his spirit rifle.

    Ha Leeha forced a smile and lifted ck Bass to respond to his greeting.

    At that moment, a light burst forth, as if it would envelop all of the ruins where Shimo¡¯s spirit had dwelled.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    ¡ºI¡¯ll leave everything to you, White Reaper.¡»

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t see Shimo¡¯s expression as he said those words. However, he could guess it through his voice.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    By the time Ha Leeha replied, the light had subsided.

    There was no one left there anymore.

    Only Ha Leeha and ugrunn stood alone in the abandoned house amidst the ruins where Ha Leeha and Shimo had once mapped out theirrge operations.

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim¡­¡±

    ugrunn approached tofort Ha Leeha. Although he felt a strange sensation, Ha Leeha soon managed to smile and speak.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite sad but it was something I could have expected. Rather than that, we should look into the ¡®White Reaper¡¯ and the unification with firearms.¡±

    ¡°Yes! With the power of Pyrot-Cocri roaming around, there¡¯s no time to be sad!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we also need to inform Lord Bahamut about this.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, absolutely. We have a mountain of work to do!¡±

    Hearing ugrunn¡¯s words of encouragement, Ha Leeha stepped outside.

    What should he do now?

    The quickest way was to confront it head-on.

    ¡°The snow is falling! No need to use Snow Storm. ugrunn! Step aside!¡±

    Ha Leeha lifted the ck Bass.

    Fortunately, the area near the ruins was free of wandering NPCs.

    It was the perfect ce for testing something, so Ha Leeha loudly shouted the name of the skill.

    ¡°¡´White Reaper¡µ!¡±

    Ha Leeha utilized the skill.

    ¡ºUsing White Reaper.

    Starting unification with the rifle.¡»

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!?¡±

    Ha Leeha hastily changed his stance from the typical aiming posture.

    White particles of light slowly gathered on his right arm holding the ck Bass. The barrel and stock of the ck Bass melted into his body and were being absorbed.

    ¡°Ha Leeha! That¡ª¡±

    ¡°Watch closely, watch closely! This is what I wanted to talk aboutst time! Hahaha!¡±

    Ha Leeha let out a strangeugh as he aimed forward.

    The ck gun of the ck Bass began covering itself in the white light, intertwining with Ha Leeha¡¯s arm.

    The light clustered so intensely that it seemed like it would explode, and Ha Leeha could feel a peculiar sensation of controlling his arm.

    It was as if his arm had lengthened and be heavier, with a hot energy gathering at the end!

    ¡°Ahh, great, great! Is this how Luger felt when using ¡®Acht-Acht¡¯? Now I just need to fire¨D¡±

    Although it was his first time using the skill, Ha Leeha instinctively knew the timing to ¡®fire¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ck Bass, we¡¯ve finally be one!¡±

    Since his right arm had already melted into the ck Bass, he didn¡¯t even need to move his index finger to pull the trigger.

    The rifle had truly be part of his body now.

    ¡°Uraaaaaaa¨D¨D¨D¨D!¡±

    Ha Leeha fired towards the snowy clearing and the snow-filled sky as if with a loud yell.

    And at that moment, a system notification window appeared before Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºThe rifle has rejected the user.

    Unification with the rifle has failed.

    ¡ºFinal Unification Rate: 55.5%¡»

    White Reaper (Limit) has been fired.¡»

    ¡°Huh? What¡ª¡±

    ¡º©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡»

    ¡°¡ªAh!¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s body was flung backward and tumbled into the snow.

    As his body flew back as if kicked by someone, the ¡´White Reaper¡µ clearly extended out from his body in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Phew, what kind of recoil is this? I guess I¡¯ll need to use some joint locking skills. ugrunn! How was it?¡±

    Tumbling several times in the snow, Ha Leeha brushed off the snow that had entered his ears and approached.

    Although the system notification made him feel uneasy, hadn¡¯t he definitely felt the ¡®recoil¡¯?

    That meant, after all, ¡´White Reaper¡µ had activated!

    What would an NPC destined to be an adult dragon say about the power of ¡´White Reaper¡µ?

    Ha Leeha honestly wanted to hear ugrunn¡¯s evaluation.

    Contrary to Ha Leeha¡¯s expectations, ugrunn shook his head with a disappointing look.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You told me that beams of light reflected on the snow and ice and endlessly split¡­ burning everything and evaporating enemiespletely, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct! Of course, since there were no enemies now, it was just a spectacr light show¡ª¡±

    ¡°It was three beams.¡±

    ¡°¡ªthere was¡ªwhat?¡±

    ugrunn sighed and exined.

    The moment theser touched the snow-covered ground, it dispersed.

    Theser, bifurcated into two, touched the snowkes falling from the sky.

    And then it disappeared altogether.

    ¡°What did you say? It disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It split with a buzzing sound forming a V-shape. Initially, it was one beam, then it split into two when it touched the ground. In total, three beams evaporated immediately. It wasn¡¯t the enemies that disappeared; the attack itself evaporated.¡±

    ¡°W-what are you talking about! The ¡¶White Reaper¡· is supposed to be incredible¡ªoh, wait, wait.¡±

    Ha Leeha was somewhat flustered by ugrunn¡¯s words, but he soon understood.

    Indeed, the system notification had indicated that the skill was not perfect.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see, what kind of nonsense makes them talk like this about the strongest skill¡ª¡¯

    He then opened the skill window.

    ¡´White Reaper¡ªLimit¡µ

    Description: ¡°The beam that will track, reflect upon snow and ice, and annihte enemies.¡±

    An attack transferred with fraction of the power of the ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·, affected by the power of the rifle used. Currently, a substantial part of its abilities is sealed.

    Usable by: Arcane Sniper or White Reaper

    Use conditions: 100% integration with the rifle

    ¡ºCurrent integration level 55.5% (Details)¡»

    Effect: (Limited) A beam attack dealing 120% of the user¡¯s attack power

    Mana: (Limited) 3,000 on initial fire

    (Limited) 1,000 for each split beam

    The second job¡¯s attack skill and the ¡´White Reaper¡µ¡¯s ultimate skill indeed had a different structure and content from the usual skill window.

    ¡°There¡¯s no duration¡­ no cooldown¡­ Hey, is this a joke!¡±

    3,000 mana on initial fire.

    1,000 mana for each splitser beam.

    ugrunn could only see threeser beams. Ha Leeha¡¯s current total mana was 5,455.

    It used 3,000 on firing and 1,000 for each of the two newly split beams.

    ¡®What is this? Why isn¡¯t this integrating?¡¯

    He had understood from the start that it was a restricted skill.

    The very quest given by the White Reaper, Shimo, was about perfecting the integration with the rifle.

    The reward for that was the unsealing of ¡´White Reaper¡µ.

    So, it was natural for the current skill to be restricted.

    ¡®But the restriction is¡­¡¯

    The skill window, uncharacteristically for Middle Earth, provided extensive information.

    It showed what the limitations were and at what level they were set.

    ¡®Even with these restrictions, it deals 120% of my attack power. This is superb! I can¡¯t even imagine how powerful it will be when fully unleashed! But the mana cost is unbelievable!¡¯

    Was the mana cost so high because of the restrictions?

    ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. What good is 120% attack power if it consumes so much mana! It¡¯s better to spam multi-warhead missiles!¡¯

    Would he be able to reproduce the power shown by Shimo once the restrictions were lifted?

    Ha Leeha found a clue to unsealing the restriction in the skill window.

    ¡°Integration! How to integrate with the rifle¡ªoh, details? I can press this?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ugrunn cast a worried nce at Ha Leeha, who was muttering to himself.

    ¡ºCurrent integration level 55.5% (Details)¡»

    There was no longer an NPC to guide him, so the skill itself contained detailed information.

    Ha Leeha, without responding to ugrunn, pressed the (Details) button in the skill window.

    ¡´White Reaper¡ªLimit¡ªFirearm Integration¡µ

    Integration Rate: 55.5%

    Description: The rifle ¡ºck Bass¡» has absorbed ¡ºThe Mosin-Nagant from the legend of the White Reaper¡», fulfilling all conditions to use ¡´White Reaper¡µ more powerfully, but it is refusing integration with its user. Facilitate the release of all abilities the gun possesses to be its true master.

    ¡°¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha felt as if he could hear ck Bass¡¯s voice.

    He started to understand a little why the Bottleneck had made that ¡®ugh¡¯ sound.

    It would guarantee stronger and smoother usage than the typical ¡´White Reaper¡µ.

    So, release all my seals.

    ¡°Do I need to clear all the ck Bass quests¡­?¡±

    ¡ºSealing of ck Bass¡ª6¡»

    Description: Kill a monster of level 300 or higher from at least 5,000 meters away with one shot (0/1).

    ¡°¡­But why is it at 55.5%? Shouldn¡¯t it be at 71.4% after clearing five out of seven?¡±

    How could it be at 55.5% after clearing five quests?

    What did that percentage mean?

    ¡®If I calcte it, umm, umm. If the denominator is 9 and the numerator is 5, ites out to 55.5555¡ª¡¯

    Weren¡¯t the ck Bass quests supposed to be seven?

    Why was the denominator 9?

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, first! We need to head to Gaza City, quickly!¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s mind started to race.

    * * *

    Ha Leeha stared at the auction house window with desperate eyes.

    ¡®Please, please, please¡ª¡¯

    Category: Weapons¡ªMusket. Grade: Legendary. Search!

    ¡°¡­As expected, it¡¯s not there.¡±

    Musket is a weapon rare even at the Heroic or Rare grade.

    Even with legendary weapons, the most in-demand items like one-handed swords were rarely or never listed at auction, so it didn¡¯t make sense for a musket to be there.

    ¡°Ah¡­ this is driving me crazy.¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s first idea was to find a new legendary gun.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t a ¡´Legendary Mosin Nagant of the White Reaper¡µ, he hoped that having at least one legendary gun would allow him to achieve some kind of gun unification.

    So, with a desperate heart, he came to the auction house!

    ¡®Bottleneck is really too much. I told him I¡¯d somehow provide the money¡­¡¯

    ¡°Why do you need a legendary gun when you have ck Bass?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s urgent now. Never mind the performance; just make me a legendary ss one.¡±

    ¡°City finances aren¡¯t great these days, are they? Besides, considering I only work on ¡´Legendary¡µ creations, I can¡¯t just ignore the performance. To include special resources or abilities, I need a medium¡­ and in the current situation, I can¡¯t immediately obtain such things, so it¡¯s unrealistic.¡±

    ¡°Bottleneck, just hide your name and give me anything legendary¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm, lord. As Chief Engineer, I must advise you. Even I don¡¯t know if I can create a gunparable to ck Bass. And in terms of performance, it can never match up to that. To create such a ¡®living¡¯ gun, I would have to give up my position as Chief Engineer and devote my whole life to it¡­¡±

    It was a tactful refusal. Using the term ¡®make do¡¯ in front of an NPC who had already reached the ¡®Legendary¡¯ tier was naturally not going to work.

    Especially when theparison was ¡´ck Bass¡µ.

    Ha Leeha felt a pang of resentment for having Middle Earth¡¯s strongest gun at times like this.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make a legendary one¡­ I can¡¯t buy a legendary one¡­¡±

    In the end, only one path remained.

    To clear all of ck Bass¡¯s quests as quickly as possible.

    Ha Leeha¡¯s weary steps led him to the Sacred Gryll.

    ugrunn was not with him.

    ¡ªugrunn, how did it go?

    Ha Leeha had returned to Gaza City with ugrunn, but he immediately remembered something ugrunn had to do and sent him to Bahamut¡¯sir.

    ¡ªLord said with a serious face that he understood. But he mentioned that no signs were detected by the rm magic¡­

    ¡ªYes. They likely left before the rms or gateway closures kicked in. This means we need to search¡­

    ¡ªWe will continually use nearby dragons for detection. Lord advised that rash action could lead to unknown consequences, so we must report everything to him directly.

    ¡ªOkay. That should do for now. Understood.

    A clone of Pyrot-Cockri or some other undead.

    That was in the northernmost part of Shazrashian.

    Ha Leeha hoped that Bahamut would immediately scour the entire region, but he knew from the start this was impossible.

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have been able to use teleport. There was no time to cast a tracking spell either.¡±

    No matter how skilled Pyrot-Cocri was, it would have been impossible to reach Gaza City, the border city touching Minis.

    Ha Leeha guessed that it would take a significant amount of time for Pyrot-Cocri just to search for him and the Three Musketeers in the New Continent.

    ¡°I wanted to blow Pyrot-Cocri away with the ¡´White Reaper¡µ, but oh well.¡±

    Ha Leeha felt somewhat regretful about that. It was why he had even turned down Kidd and Luger¡¯s suggestion to cross over to the New Continent, hoping for that opportunity.

    And here he was with such restricted skills as a result!

    ¡°Ugh, no point inmenting. Let¡¯s just get it done.¡±

    Ha Leeha entered the Holy Grill Gaza City branch and sat down at a table.

    ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I was here, too.¡¯

    Ha Leeha spoke the code to meet Joo as soon as a waiter approached.

    ¡°Vodka martini. Shaken, not stirred.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet. Would you like another drink in the meantime?¡±

    ¡°Can I choose it myself?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Follow me, please.¡±

    Ha Leeha nced around quickly, then got up to follow the waiter.

    The stricter entrance policies of the Holy Grill signified that the situation in Middle Earth was no longer the same as before.

    ¡®I hope Luger and Kidd are doing well.¡¯

    While Ha Leeha sought various pieces of information at the Holy Grill, amotion was also happening at the headquarters of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ in the western part of the New Continent.

    * * *

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ That¡¯s intense.¡±

    ¡°Goodness.¡±

    ¡°Even with the Lord¡¯s intervention, a Demon King¡¯s Fragment appeared!¡±

    Everyone inside, NPCs and users alike, including the Ancient Gold Dragon Bailephus, had expressions of disbelief.

    Luger nodded, and Kidd added an exnation.

    ¡°To be precise, it wasn¡¯t exactly a Demon King¡¯s Fragment that appeared. When we left, Pyrot-Cocri was definitely sealed in the crystal ball, and Ha Leeha¡¯s testimony along with our¡­ interpretation suggests that it was her clones or one of her subordinates that surfaced.¡±

    Kidd chose his words carefully, as he couldn¡¯t mention the ¡®achievement notification¡¯ that the NPCs had received.

    Nevertheless, both Ewin, who possessed high-level AI, and the Ancient Gold Dragon could understand.

    ¡°Ewin, what should we do?¡±

    Fernand cautiously asked Ewin.

    The Fox of the Prairie shrugged and drew a line.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we need to do. We¡¯vee here with the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ¡¯s original mission. The good information brought by the new Three Musketeers of Fibiel should be conveyed to the Lop¨¦ Continent. They will handle it. The current Pope is exceptionally smart.¡±

    The personnel here needed to focus on searching the eastern New Continent and the floating ind, ¡´Laputa¡µ.

    Other members of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ should prepare for the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡¯s possible invasion of the western New Continent.

    Ewin¡¯s mention of the Pope was surprisingly clear-cut.

    There wasn¡¯t much reason to oppose his statement, and voicing objections would be tantamount to defying the Pope.

    ¡°I think the Commander is right. We must head to the eastern New Continent as soon as possible before Le realizes the possibility of Pyrot-Cocri awakening. Before Le discovers the location¡­ we must save Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle. Even if Pyrot-Cocri awakens, if they are there¡­¡±

    They could be dealt with. Therefore, they must go.

    His solemn voice supported Ewin¡¯s decision.

    For Browless, rescuing hisrades was more important than any mission from the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ.

    Of course, the essential condition for that was the extermination of ¡®Kaztor¡¯, which meant everyone here was needed.

    Bailephus hesitated momentarily, but Alexander supported his decision by mentioning the most effective and efficient way to deliver justice, and the Ancient Gold Dragon eventually had to follow the majority¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Ha ha, this way is indeed better for us as well. Isn¡¯t that right, Kidd?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Are you saying that we should have some information that Ha Leeha doesn¡¯t know about ¡´Arcane Sniper¡µ?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. You are well aware of it.¡±

    Ha Leeha had to obtain information before arriving.

    To acquire information about Arcane Sniper, which only Ha Leeha knew, Luger and Kidd feltpelled to depart immediately.

    ¡°Fernand, I will inform His Holiness the Pope. Just do your best to guide this expedition.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Commander.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s opinions were converging.

    As they had already prepared adequately, there was no reason to dy further.

    Except for one person who crossed his arms and leaned against the wall as soon as Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s name was mentioned.

    ¡°I already know the way to Laputa, so do I really need to go?¡±

    ¡°¡­ What are you talking about, Lee Jiwon?¡±

    ¡°I acknowledge you¡¯re quite strong for a human, but if there¡¯s a monster influenced by Pyrot-Cocri, you¡¯d be unable to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Pfft~ Seriously? But you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m just curious about the newly opened northern Shazrashian.¡±

    Lee Jiwon snickered as he saw Alexander and Bailephus looking at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t covet regional and monster aplishments. There¡¯s information that many Shazrashian users have already entered there. Do you think you can obtain anything now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also greedy but pretend not to be. Why do you always think that way about me?¡±

    Alexander spoke with more emphasis, but Lee Jiwonughed and countered his words.

    Then he slowly drew his ck sword.

    It wasn¡¯t an act of targeting Alexander or intending to attack someone.

    ¡°I have things to do too¡­ I thought I needed to go to ¡®Laputa¡¯ and took your hand, but there was no change even after reaching nearby¡­¡±

    He muttered quietly.

    Three people were startled by his words.

    Alexander, Kidd, and Luger.

    They instinctively understood.

    ¡°¡­ And you¡¯re still able to maintain the second rank.¡±

    ¡°Thetest rumors say even Pei Wu has seeded in the second job change. But you, Lee Jiwon, still¨D¡±

    Rank 1: Alexander,pleted second job change.

    Rank 3: Igor,bined with a vampire andpleted a second job change or an equivalent job change.

    Rank 4: Pei Wu, presumed to havepleted a second job change.

    Rank 5: Petyr, no news.

    Rank 6: Ram Hwajung,pleted second job change.

    Rank 7: Chiyou,bined with a vampire andpleted a second job change or an equivalent job change.

    Rank 8: Shin Nara, no news.

    Rank 9: Faust,bined with a vampire andpleted a second job change or an equivalent job change.

    Rank 10: Prea, no news.

    This was the current status of the top ten rankers known to Kidd and other well-informed individuals.

    Although they did not yet know, Shin Nara had also been given a quest for a second job change, suggesting that most of the top ten rankers hadpleted or were in the process ofpleting their second job changes.

    And yet, what about Lee Jiwon, who was ranked second?

    ¡®Is he saying we should believe he is still in his first job change state?¡¯

    ¡®¡­ If Ha Leeha is just a monster, this guy is a crazy monster. Korean gamers are really nuts¨D¡¯

    Kidd and Luger couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Alexander, knowing this fact, took a moment to steady his breath before confirming Lee Jiwon¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°So¡­ you want to go to the old continent?¡±

    ¡°Yup~ The chance hase~ Alexander, you¡¯re really feeling the heat~¡±

    Alexander held back his frustration at Lee Jiwon¡¯s yful demeanor because he understood the professional demands of a magic swordsman.

    Countless users had been fascinated by that grand title and taken up the challenge.

    However, skills of the swordsman system must be learned in locations suited for swordsmen, while skills of the magician system must be learned in locations suited for mages, and thebination of these skills had to be carefully assembled.

    Even on a day without abat assistance system, executing both skillsets at a high level was necessary for a proper battle, which was no easy feat.

    In other words, the effort required was more than doublepared to other professions, not to mention the difficulty of leveling up skills and maintainingbat proficiency.

    It was precisely because of these challenges that many magic swordsmen across Middle Earth found themselves stuck at the middle tier, unable to climb higher.

    If Lee Jiwon, who was already at the top,pleted his second job change, what would happen?

    More than anything¡­

    ¡®What¡¯s his second job change name?¡¯

    ¡®Just knowing that would be extremely valuable information.¡¯

    ¡®Is it rted to swords? Given the mention of Laputa, could it be connected to an unknown ce?¡¯

    What would he turn into?

    Lee Jiwon wasn¡¯t the type to reveal things like that, no matter how much the three people who had alreadypleted their second job change pondered.

    ¡°So¡­ are you saying you¡¯re leaving, Lee Jiwon?¡±

    Ewin asked briefly.

    ¡°Anyway, you all recognize that if I join up with you in a stronger state, it will be helpful, right?¡±

    Lee Jiwon answered in his characteristic style.

    Granville would have never permitted it. However, unlike the stubborn old knight, the Fox of the Prairie was different.

    In reality, Lee Jiwon had the ability to travel alone to the eastern part of the New Continent.

    If the advance party needed help, they could send a quick message and contact him.

    If Lee Jiwon could enhance himself with some mysterious power before they reached Laputa, it would certainly be a tremendous help to the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ.

    Even if it was a user from another job ss, ewin, who knew for sure the abilities of the second-ranked person, could make a rational and efficient choice.

    ¡°Very well. Then as soon as you¡¯re ready¡­ no, right now. The eastern New Continent expedition group and Lee Jiwon are ordered to depart immediately.¡±

    Finally, the expedition team, set to track Kaztor, rescue Arcane Sniper, and explore the floating ind in the sky, set off.

    Kidd opened a teleport window for Three Musketeers to ry this fact to Leeha.

    ¡°The Sea of Dawn¡ªnear the buoy in the sea? Is he already trying to catch up to us?¡±

    At that moment, Leeha was in the middle of the Sea of Dawn.

    * * *

    ¨DHaven¡¯t they departed yet? Then why did they act so urgent? Ah, was it because they lost timeing and going to me? Okay, so it seems Lee Jiwon has gone to make his second job change?

    Leeha nodded while whispering with Kidd.

    Although the small boat, which was shakier than a small sailing boat, seemed like it could capsize with each wave, Leeha didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    ¨DHmm, okay. If it¡¯s Lee Jiwon, he would at least flee. I¡¯m busy with something important myself, so I¡¯ll finish quickly and then catch up with you. Anyway, make sure to also tell Luger to remember the route!

    Leeha, who had gone to the Holy Grill of City Gazza, had asked Ju for a lot of information.

    The most immediate piece of information they could get was the emerging locations of monsters above level 300.

    ¡®Even Madam Ju couldn¡¯t easily answer, but it seems she managed eventually.¡¯

    It was thanks to the update of various information across the continent.

    In the past, it was hard for Madam Ju to even inform about monsters above level 250.

    No matter how much it was a system-established ¡®information guild¡¯, divulging unverified information about monsters in unopened areas was prohibited.

    However, after the opening of the New Continent, the information about numerous monsters and regions was updated, and the authorization for the information guild to divulge such information was strengthened by the Middle Earth system.

    After checking out several ces due to such updates, Ju was able to deliver the information rtively easily.

    ¡°Not that it was easy. All I got was rumors about such monsters existing or what ces they might prefer.¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    As Leeha spoke, Jellypong, who had its tentacles dipped in the sea from the front of the small boat, looked up at Leeha.

    ¡°No, no. Just continue what you were doing.¡±

    A supermassive shark that emerges from the deepest parts of the sea during a full moon.

    There were cases where people repairing mana ry towers orrge Kraven ships engaged in deep-sea fishing were attacked and sunk by these monsters.

    ¡°Information about a monster that even Drake and Mermaids have never heard of¡­¡±

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831

    Ha Leeha asked the Holy Grill to find out ¡®other information¡¯, purchased a small boat, and immediately teleported to the location.

    ¡°I will finish it today.¡±

    Leeha gazed up at the sky.

    Even though it was nighttime, the surroundings were bright thanks to the full moon.

    ¡°Jellypong, do you sense anything?¡±

    ¡ºMyeong myeong!¡»

    The idea of using the water spirit, harnessing the essence of the sea god, as a sonar was quite clever.

    ¡®I¡¯ve felt ocean currents before, so why not this¡­ Hehe, my brain isn¡¯t too bad after all.¡¯

    Squeeeak¡­ Squeeeak¡­

    Leeha could feel the waves growing slightly stronger than before.

    However, with his mermaid transformation skill and having experienced a 44m/s typhoon, this was child¡¯s y for him.

    ¡°All information about Pyrot-Cocri and the item ¡®Liberated Legend¡¯, a list of users either undergoing or havingpleted the second-tier job quest, and the location of ¡®that guy¡¯. Whether I can obtain all these is uncertain¡­ but Madam spoke with a lot of confidence, so who knows.¡±

    Through a whisper with Shin Nara, Leeha also learned that she had already started her second-tier job quest, and that Lark had also been assigned the second-tier job quest.

    Leeha knew more than the average informed user, but there were still some figures that even he wasn¡¯t aware of, which made him curious.

    ¡®What is Petyr doing?¡¯

    What was Minis¡¯s assassin up to?

    Leeha had heard from Kijung that Biyemi had exchanged some information with him.

    However, Biyemi only knew a few shared pieces of information and was unaware of Petyr¡¯s exact location or activities.

    ¡®Ram Hwajung leveled up immediately after her second-tier job quest. Even so, she couldn¡¯t surpass Petyr in rankings.¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon bragged almost daily about how powerful Ram Hwajung¡¯s ¡®Snow White¡¯ ss was.

    To Leeha, it sounded unbelievable, but it was true that Ram Hwajung had leveled up.

    ¡®And the level Ram Hwajung secretly told me is¡ª¡¯

    ¡ºMyeong myeong!¡»

    ¡°Huh?! You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡ºMyo, myo myong myeong! Myeong!¡»

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯sing.¡±

    Leeha loaded a cartridge into his ck Bass and pulled the bolt.

    Click¡ª!

    ¡°Jellypong, you need to cling to me just before it surfaces, got it?¡±

    ¡ºMyeong!¡»

    With his heart racing, the small boat began to dance on the waves.

    Swish¡­

    Swooosh¡­

    Swoshhhh¡­

    Feeling as if the ground beneath his feet was swelling up, Jellypong dashed towards him at full speed.

    ¡ºMyo oooong¡ª!¡»

    In the open sea at dawn, a little away from the buoy.

    In the moment when Leeha¡¯s small boat was swallowed into the jaws of an unbelievably gigantic shark¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡´Partner: Arrival¡µ!¡±

    Leeha activated his skill on cue.

    From the small boat, straight up to 5,230 meters in the air over the sea, ugrunn, as if waiting, cast levitation magic.

    * * *

    ¡°¡´Eagle¡¯s Eye¡µ, ¡´Snip¡ª e¡µ, wow, it¡¯s insanely huge!¡±

    ¡°This is no time forments, Ha Leeha-nim! Make sure I get the corpse to study, okay?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s no time for talking, why are you asking? Focus!¡±

    Leeha quickly observed the creature through the scope.

    If you made a whale five timesrger, would it look like that?

    The massive underwater monster was tearing through the ocean surface, rising into the air.

    ¡®It¡¯s risen that high, yet I still can¡¯t see its pectoral fins. The part that¡¯s surfaced seems to be just past its mouth and eyes? That would make it somewhere between its head and chest¡­¡¯

    Leeha saw the monster emerging from the sea, using his ¡´Eagle¡¯s Eye¡µ.

    Even from a distance of over 5km, it was visible enough to feel like a tree suddenly sprouting on t ground.

    Ha Leeha felt a burning heat gather in his eyes.

    He realized that not only was the skill ¡´Eagle¡¯s Eye¡µ active, but also the passive ability of ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ.

    ¡®The skill level is still low. I can¡¯t see the wind perfectly at such a long distance yet.¡¯

    This was a distance of over 5km.

    The guideline extending from the gun barrel was still around 100m, and the ¡°Wind Path¡± visible in the night sky was all that Ha Leeha could discern.

    Therefore, Ha Leeha had to make a choice.

    What method should be used to kill the monster far away with a single shot?

    With his Harpy Hat gone, no matter how well he read the wind, there was bound to be some penalty in long-distance sniping.

    ¡®The item that can cover for the missing hat is right here¡­ This.¡¯

    Ha Leeha quietly muttered the skill name.

    ¡°¡´White Reaper¡µ.¡±

    White Reaper activated.

    Integration with the rifle began.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Hurry up! That thing is going back into the water!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for it to dive after reaching the peak. Just wait a moment.¡±

    Particles of light quickly gathered.

    Thanks to ugrunn¡¯s magic, the ck Bass floated and merged into Ha Leeha¡¯s arm.

    ¡®That phrase was urate. While Shimo felt like a perfect merger, this¡­¡¯

    To Ha Leeha, it merely seemed like ck Bass was consuming his arm. The term ¡°bing one¡± was far from appropriate.

    The rifle rejected the user.

    Integration with the rifle failed.

    ¡ºFinal Integration Rate: 55.5%¡»

    Despite having used it for a long time, regardless of proficiency, the weapon continued to reject him.

    Ha Leeha chuckled bitterly while reading the floating text once more.

    ¡®I will release you soon, ck Bass.¡¯

    White Reaper (restrained) fired.

    At that moment, a beam of light shot out from Ha Leeha¡¯s swollen right arm end.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    Thanks to ugrunn¡¯s levitation and stabilization, he managed to avoid the embarrassing scene of being blown backward.

    Ha Leeha immediately observed the fired light, confirming his hypotheses.

    The fired bullet was affected by the wind.

    Having verified it multiple times and having suffered not a little because of it thus far, he knew this well.

    ¡®But what about light?¡¯

    At least from Ha Leeha¡¯s perspective, ¡´White Reaper¡µ was an attack form judged as aser.

    Does light get affected by the wind?

    What about the difference from the muzzle velocity of 830m/s of what fired from ck Bass?

    Does it shoot at literal light speed?

    Even if it¡¯s in the form of light, how do we calcte the inherent limit of range the rifle possesses?

    Would the light extend only up to the maximum range of the gun amplified by the skill and then disappear?

    Ha Leeha was able to verify his doubts and his own convictions.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    The moment the beam pierced the massive head of the monster that was going back into the seawater, especially its ¡°eye¡±.

    ¡°Gotcha¡­!¡±

    It pierced the eye, drilled through the brain, exited through the other eye, and extended about 300m further before dissipating.

    ¡®The maximum range of ck Bass is 4,000m, plus a 40% sniping skill amplification.¡¯

    5,600m.

    From his position, about 5,300m away from the monster, it was a perfect match.

    Ba-bam¡ª!

    With the fanfare of an achievement, numerous system windows popped up before Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºSeal of ck Bass¡ª6¡»

    Questpleted.

    ck Bass has awakened.

    ¡ºAchievement Unlocked ¨C ¡°One Shot, one Kill ¨C Gigantic Mimic¡±¡».

    ¡ºAchievement Unlocked ¨C ¡°Beyond Rotation¡±.¡»

    Ba-Bam¨D!

    ¡ºAchievement Unlocked ¨C ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±.¡»

    ¡®What, what¡¯s this? Another achievement popped upte¨D Wait, no, Ipleted the ck Bass¡¯s quest six times, but there¡¯s no skill reward! Instead of a skill reward, there¡¯s¡­¡¯

    What shocked Ha Leeha was an absurd line stuck in the middle.

    ¡°¡­ Awaken?¡±

    The legendary sealed rifle had finally awakened.

    * * *

    ugrunn was iling as he watched the spray of water caused by the corpse of the ¡®Gigantic Mimic¡¯.

    ¡°Wow, did you hit it?! It¡¯s so far away I couldn¡¯t tell if it¡¯s dead or alive! As expected¨DHa Leeha-nim?¡±

    Just as he was about to rush to collect the corpse, he tilted his head looking at Ha Leeha, who wasn¡¯t responding to his words.

    Hit it, killed it, have to loot, achievements popped up. Those thoughts didn¡¯t upy Ha Leeha¡¯s mind at all.

    ¡°Awaken, how?¡±

    The ck sniper rifle, which had reverted to its original state after the ¡®White Reaper¡¯ deactivating, was as it always looked.

    ¡°Hello? ck Bass-nim?¡±

    Ha Leeha tapped the barrel part unnecessarily.

    ugrunnughed as he watched him.

    ¡°Pffft, what are you doing? More importantly, we have to collect the corpse quickly! If we¡¯re toote, it¡¯ll sink.¡±

    ¨DFinally¡­ reached.¨D

    At that moment, a sound leaked out from near the bolt of ck Bass.

    ¡°Whoa! It really talked! ugrunn, did you hear that?! Just now¨Djust now¨D¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡±

    ugrunn, looking confused, questioned Ha Leeha, but Ha Leeha had no attention to spare for him.

    ¡°ck Bass! ck Bass-nim? Oh, ck Bass-ssi? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¨DShortest time¡­ Sixth seal release¡­ Name of the contractor.¨D

    ¡°Ha Leeha! It¡¯s Ha Leeha. We¡¯re actually talking, right?¡±

    ¨DHa Leeha¡­ I will remember the name of the contractor¡­ now, tired¡­¨D

    ¡°Contractor? Well, it makes sense since it¡¯s a non-tradable item¨Dwait! Quest! What happens now? What do I have to do?¡±

    Ha Leeha felt grateful that there was no one else around.

    Shouting at a weapon, what kind of person did that?

    Even in a game, it seemed strange. ugrunn was looking at Ha Leeha like he was crazy.

    Ha Leeha, forgetting any shame, held that pose for a while. But ck Bass didn¡¯t speak further.

    ¡°ck Bass? Ssi? nim? Hello?¡±

    Ha Leeha turned the gun around while talking into the magazine insert slot and the muzzle, and even tickling(?) the trigger, but no reply came.

    ¡°What, why isn¡¯t it talking? Just now near the bolt¨Dah, does it mean the bolt carrier is the life of the gun? ugrunn! Should we disassemble it? If we take out the bolt carrier, will it talk again?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I have a lot of questions myself, what just happened?!¡±

    Neither humans nor dragons could grasp the situation.

    Expressing his frustration, Ha Leeha pounded his chest.

    ¡°ck Bass spoke! Didn¡¯t you hear?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re saying it spoke to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Could it be only audible to me?¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s expression changed at that moment.

    Seeing ugrunn¡¯s face, as though he didn¡¯t care at all about the ¡®Gigantic Mimic¡¯ corpse, Ha Leeha felt a shock like electricity running through his body.

    ¡°No way¡­ I¡¯ve heard of Ego Swords but¨D¡±

    ¡°Ego Sword? What is that?¡±

    ¡°A sword with a will.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s exactly how it felt. It had a will! Can we call it ¡®Ego Gun¡¯¨D¡±

    ¡°No, but I¡¯m not sure if Ego Swords actually exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ugrunn¡¯s voice grew solemn.

    A sword with a will. What did that imply?

    Even the existence of such an item was uncertain. Realizing the implication, Ha Leeha¡¯s heart started to race.

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832

    ugrunn, as if to answer his expectations, opened his mouth.

    ¡°The Ego Sword is not just a legend; it appeared only in the myths of dragons. Even dragons have hardly seen it themselves. Maybe the Lord might have seen it, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ha Leeha forgot all the numerous words ugrunn had said.

    Only one word remained in his mind.

    ¡®Myth of¡­ the dragon¡­¡¯

    The ck Bass was a sealed item.

    How could a sealed item be on the level of a legend?

    Ha Leeha felt an urge to hit his own head.

    ¡®Because it was more than that?! It maintained a legendary rank even while sealed because it descended from a higher¡ªmyth level!¡¯

    Ha Leeha quickly opened the detailed window of the ck Bass. However, nothing had changed.

    Was it because the ck Bass was dormant?

    Though he felt it strange, he knew he could not resolve this question here.

    ¡°ugrunn, let¡¯s gather the corpse.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To meet the world¡¯s best cksmith. Maybe he knows something. Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Ah, understood! Transporting the monster¡¯s corpse!¡±

    ugrunn controlled his flight magic to move Ha Leeha¡¯s body.

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t calm his racing heart during the flight towards the water¡¯s surface, 5km away.

    ¡®Oh right, what were the achievements again?¡¯

    Even during this, checking the achievements was essential!

    ¡°The one-shot achievement is obvious¡­ and the rest¡ª¡±

    ¡´Achievement: Beyond Rotation (A)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have hit a target over a distance of 5,000m! Now you have entered the ultra-long-range sniping range where you must calcte the rotation flow of Middle Earth in addition to aiming. You are now recognized as one who has perfectlyprehended and calcted the rotation of Middle Earth! Where does your limit lie? Henceforth, there are no official records to challenge you; only unattainable unofficial records in legends remain. We wish you the best in your future endeavors, and here is a small gift for you.

    Reward: Agility +17

    Continental Common Reputation 100

    You are the first registrant of the ¡®Beyond Rotation¡¯ achievement.

    The first three registrants of this achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, with an additional 200% of the existing effects.

    Effect: Agility +34

    Continental Common Reputation 200

    ¡®Wow, right. If Middle Earth is a simr to Earth, I¡¯d have to calcte the speed of rotation and axis. And gravity too.¡¯

    This time, since it was a light-based attack, it might have been somewhat easier.

    However, if he had to correct the trajectory of the bullet due to gravity and wind effects, calctions on rotation were essential for distances beyond 5km.

    ¡´Achievement: Do You Know Who I Am? (A)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have sessfully solidified your fame even on the New Continent Erika. By achieving amon reputation of 1,000 on the New Continent Erika, your name now begins to spread not only to all Paleos but even to unexplored areas beyond the central regions where interactions are minimal. You may enjoy the fact that your rumor is spreading even into the unknownnd where spatial transport doesn¡¯t ur.

    Reward: 17 Stat Points

    Permanent Buff ¨C Adventurer¡¯s Dignity

    You are the third registrant of the ¡®Do You Know Who I Am?¡¯ achievement.

    The first three registrants of this achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, with an additional 200% of the existing effects.

    Effect: 34 Stat Points

    ¡®Ah, because of the Beyond Rotation achievement, I hit exactly 1,000 fame in the new continent. Hehe, so this too¡­¡¯

    Ha Leeha naturally knew who the two prior achievers were. One was obviously Alexander.

    ¡®And the other is likely Fernand. Compared to Lee Jiwon, Fernand invested more effort into building rtions with the Paleos.¡¯

    Ha Leeha was well aware that intimacy achievements are helpful for Continental Common Reputation.

    Compared to Lee Jiwon, who considers every paleo as a ¡®hunting target¡¯, Fernand, who pursued both the new region discovery achievements and intimacy achievements, was a more likely second candidate.

    ¡®What kind of performance does the permanent buff have¡ª¡¯

    ¡°We have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Ah, already? Then let¡¯s dive. ¡´Mermaid Transformation¡µ!¡±

    ugrunn and Ha Leeha dived into the sea towards the gigantic mo-sah¡¯s corpse.

    After cutting the parts from the giant corpse, looting it, and moving the entire corpse to ugrunn¡¯sir, the two finally headed back to Gaza City.

    * * *

    ¡°Ha, if you look at me closely, I find myself funny too.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°No, heh-heh, I feel something¡¯s off, you know?¡±

    Listening to Ha Leeha¡¯s nonsensical talk, ugrunn tilted his head quizzically. Ha Leeha himself couldn¡¯t quite articte his feelings.

    ¡®Gigantic Mimic? A field boss-level monster of at least level 300. Took it down in one hit¡ªan S-rank achievement is only fitting.¡¯

    Even for someone at the same level as Ha Leeha, the ¡´One Shot, one Kill~¡µ series achievements weren¡¯t easy toe by.

    After all, aiming for achievements in low-level hunting grounds or targeting monsters higher level than oneself was practically impossible.

    ¡®Yet I ignored such a precious one-hit achievement and focused on other things¡­¡¯

    As he reviewed his 5,000m distance achievement and New Continentmon reputation achievement, heughed at himself for missing the ¡®one-hit achievement.¡¯

    ¡°By the way, what did you get from that guy?¡±

    ¡°What? Ah, the items? Two teeth, some chunks of meat, and oil came out¡­ but that¡¯s not what you¡¯re curious about, is it? I¡¯ll give you time to study the carcasster, so hold on a bit.¡±

    ¡°Heh, you already read my mind.¡±

    ugrunn spoke shyly.

    Studying the remains of a newly encountered monster was indeed the destiny of a curious dragon.

    Even asking what items dropped from Gigantic mosaic was an act of ¡®testing¡¯!

    Ha Leeha realized anew just how intelligent NPCs with high-level AI could be.

    ng¡ª ng-ng¡ª!

    As the lively sound of hammering grew louder, Ha Leeha¡¯s heart beat in sync with it.

    He came to meet Bottleneck, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason.

    ¡°Bottleneck Ajussi!¡±

    ¡°Lord? Didn¡¯t we just meet a few days ago? What do you want to talk about now?¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, are you ignoring me just because I whinedst time?¡±

    Having pestered Bottleneck to make him a legendary rifle, it was no wonder Bottleneck didn¡¯t look kindly upon Ha Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ahem, if you¡¯re not busy¡­ shall we go inside and talk?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ alright. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    With a reluctant expression, Bottleneck set down his hammer and guided Ha Leeha inside.

    Thud¡ª!

    Closing the door, locking it tightly, Ha Leeha quietly ced the ck Bass on the table.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve unlocked the sixth seal of ck Bass.¡±

    ¡°Really? Only one left now?¡±

    Seeing Bottleneck¡¯s serious expression, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t know? There¡¯s got to be a condition to unlock the seal.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? There shouldn¡¯t be any¡ª¡±

    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll find out when it wakes up.¡±

    ¡°¡ªno¡ª huh? What, lord?¡±

    With a baffled expression, Bottleneck¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation.

    Unable to hold back, Ha Leeha burst intoughter and revealed the truth.

    ¡°Heh-heh¡­ ck Bass woke up. It spoke!¡±

    ¡°Wha-what!? Has the seal ced by ¡´Shining Hammer¡µ been fully released!?¡±

    The one who sealed ck Bass was the legendary cksmith ¡´Shining Hammer¡µ.

    If someone of his caliber sealed ck Bass, wouldn¡¯t Bottleneck, who was of the same rank, be able to?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! That¡¯s why I came to ask you! Ajussi, hurry! Do something! You¡¯re a legendary cksmith like ¡´Shining Hammer¡µ!¡±

    He was confident that this secret could be unraveled.

    Ha Leeha¡¯s intuitions were rarely wrong, and Bottleneck, who was so excited that even his ears turned red, almost lost hisposure.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see! Yes! Let¡¯s have a look!¡±

    Bottleneck hurriedly assembled various analytical tools, including a loupe, and meticulously examined ck Bass.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s not immediately clear, it seems there¡¯s a faint trace of mana around the breech block. Did you notice it, lord?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I saw it up to that point as well.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because he heard noises nearby the breech.

    ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ captured the light emanating from the breech, leading him to believe that it was the core.

    ¡°Is this what we need to stimte¡­?¡±

    ¡°For reference, I tried infusing mana several times, but it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s probably different from regr skills or magic.¡±

    Ha Leeha also attempted it like using a curve shot, but ck Bass didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Hmm, alright. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! What do you think I am? I may not have reached 100% of the ancestors¡¯ level, but awakening it is possible!¡±

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Ha Leeha stepped back a few paces from the table. Bottleneck, holding a tool that looked like a soldering iron, swallowed hard.

    ¡°Here I go!¡±

    ¡°Do not mess it up!¡±

    ¡°Stop with the ominous talk!¡±

    Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t forget the moment when ¡´Mosin Nagant of the Legendary White Reaper¡µ had vanished.

    Confident yet aware that anything could happen at any moment¡ªthat was exactly how Middle Earth was.

    ¡®Please, please, please¡ª!¡¯

    Bottleneck approached ck Bass slowly, matching Ha Leeha¡¯s prayers.

    The moment the tool he held touched the barrel of the rifle!

    ©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`!

    ¡°Ooooooook!¡±

    A burst of light emanated from ck Bass.

    Bottleneck let out a bizarre exmation, while Ha Leeha struggled to keep ck Bass¡¯s silhouette in sight amidst the light.

    ¡°What¡ªWhat¡¯s happening? Bottleneck-ssi!¡±

    Bottleneck¡¯s hand remained in contact with ck Bass.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Talk to me, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bottleneck did not respond to Ha Leeha¡¯s words.

    Though only a few seconds had passed, seeing Bottleneck unmoving made Ha Leeha anxious.

    Shaaaaa¡­

    Finally, when the light vanished with a sound effect, there stood Bottleneck with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°How is it? Right? Talk to me, now?¡±

    Ha Leeha quickly grabbed ck Bass.

    ¡°ck Bass! Bess? ck?¡±

    He tried to start a conversation again, but ck Bass¡¯s voice remained silent.

    Even after several more attempts, it was the same. ugrunn looked back and forth between Ha Leeha and Bottleneck with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Lord.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡ª¡­ Sir? Are you crying?¡±

    Just as Ha Leeha was about to urge him, he noticed tears flowing from the eyes of the old dwarf.

    ¡°I heard it.¡±

    ¡°Right!? You heard it, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Now, the Lord can hear it too. Examine it thoroughly.¡±

    Bottleneck, with a deeply moved expression, stepped back from the table.

    Ha Leeha quickly understood what Bottleneck meant by thoroughly examining it.

    There was something he had checked multiple timesing up to this point.

    ¡®Until now, the item description window hasn¡¯t changed¡­ But by touching Bottleneck¡¯s hand, finally¡ª!¡¯

    He quickly grasped ck Bass and opened the item detail window.

    ¡´Awakened Legendary ck Bass (1st Enhancement ¨C Magma)¡µ

    (Non-tradable)

    Even before reading the description below, just the changed name made Ha Leeha feel chills all over his body.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    What does Lava even mean? Fire damage?

    If the target got hit, will there be a hole in their chest?

    If you get the reference, I salute you!

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833

    ugrunn sneered as he watched Ha Leeha.

    Ha Leeha, standing in the middle of the boulevard, wore a constant, cheerful smile that ugrunn found amusing.

    ¡°Are you that happy?¡±

    ¡°Happy, you say? Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Even though it was a teasing tone, Ha Leeha didn¡¯t mind one bit.

    ¡®Hehe, should I take another look?¡¯

    He looked again and again at the ck Bass¡¯s item window as if he were admiring the face of a lover, seemingly never tiring of it.

    ¡´Awakened Legend of ck Bass (First Enhancement¨DLava)¡µ

    (Non-tradable)

    Its former name, ¡´ck Bass Enhanced by the Power of Lava (First Enhancement)¡µ (Non-tradable), had be much simpler.

    Changing or moving the position of a modifier meant that the current item was emphasizing the ¡®most important point.¡¯

    ¡®It means the enhancement by the power ofva is now negligible.¡¯

    The additional description and effect¨Dno. 2, which had amplified ck Bass¡¯s attack power and range, were no match for the ¡´awakened¡µ ck Bass.

    The only regret was theck of any additional attack power or range, but Ha Leeha was not one to be greedy about such things at this point.

    ¡®What matters is this!¡¯

    Additional Description¨D2: The consciousness sealed within the legendary rifle has awakened. ¨DI can ¡´see¡µ what I need to consume. Now, no enemy will escape me. Imprint me, and I will devour every enemy you desire. So feed me. Awaken my eyes. Offer me the new blood of enemies I have not yet tasted, fresher blood.

    ¨DUpon awakening ck Bass¡¯s consciousness, some of its original power can be used under certain conditions.

    Additional Effect¨D3: Activation at 30% charge or more

    Sleep at less than 10% charge

    Current Charge: 4%

    ¡®Wow! Look at this arrogant tone! Look at these deep¨Ddark word choices!¡¯

    No enemy could escape.

    It could see what it needed to consume.

    Awaken its eyes.

    Despite reading it numerous times, the chills still made their way down his spine.

    The added effects of the item had introduced the concept of charge rate, along with the conditions for activation and sleep.

    ¡®It¡¯s somewhat like a smartphone battery¨Dbeing from Middle Earth, it¡¯s irritating that activation is at 30% and sleep is at 10%.¡¯

    It didn¡¯t go to sleep at 0%.

    To keep ck Bass continually awake, he had to maintain a charge of 10% or more once it was awakened, with the initial awakening requiring 30% charge.

    In other words, if he didn¡¯t want unnecessary hassle, he needed to keep the charge from dropping below 10% after the first awakening.

    ¡®How to charge it is still unknown. Despite hearing from Bottleneck, all ck Bass expressed was ¡´new enemies¡µ and ¡´fresh blood¡µ.¡¯

    From that, one condition could be determined.

    A monster he had never taken down before.

    The current 4% charge seemed to indicate that because he had killed a monster he¡¯d encountered for the first time in his life, the Gigantic Mimic.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ but wouldn¡¯t that be too much? There are thousands of different monster species in Middle Earth, and including derivatives, there are surely tens of thousands¡­¡¯

    What would happen if he hunted a monster he¡¯d caught before?

    If it wasn¡¯t recognized, he would have to huntpletely new monsters, those he had never caught even once, while leveling up andpleting quests.

    ¡®That¡¯s unfair. Too much. I didn¡¯t level up like other musketeers doing repetitive tasks¡­ I hunted a few different species in small numbers rather than mass-killing a single species.¡¯

    He had already faced countless monsters and enemies.

    Above all, it was absurd that only 4% had been charged from capturing the Gigantic Mimic, a level 300+ field boss.

    ¡°How long will it take to reach thirty percent¡­¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be busy for a while¡­¡±

    ¨DHa Leeha-ssi?

    ¨DOh, madam Ju!

    ¨DCould youe by our restaurant for a moment?

    ¨DYou must have good news, right? I also have a few more things to ask.

    The ck Bass was a rifle used by Elizabeth.

    It was unclear how or to what extent the seal had been broken for its use, but if it involved the ¡®Intelligence Guild¡¯ of the Holy Grill, surely they could find additional information rted to ck Bass.

    ¨DWe are still investigating other matters¡­ but we have found the target you asked for.

    Ha Leeha¡¯s steps halted.

    ugrunn, who had been following closely beside Ha Leeha, also stopped abruptly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Huuuu¡­ Alright. ugrunn-ssi, we need to prepare for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Prepare for what?¡±

    ¡°Combat preparation.¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Pardon? All of a sudden? Where? With whom are we fighting?¡±

    ugrunn asked urgently, but Ha Leeha was too absorbed in organizing his thoughts to respond.

    ¡®Even though I asked for this, I must be out of my mind.¡¯

    The intelligence prowess of the Holy Grill had indeed strengthened significantly.

    They say, if you want to catch a tiger, go into its den.

    Ha Leeha immediately turned and headed towards the Holy Grill.

    * * *

    Crunch¡­ Crunch¡­

    Ha Leeha moved cautiously, ensuring he did not make a sound with his footsteps. ugrunn was levitating beside him, moving silently.

    The forest was thick with tall trees, casting an overall darkness, but Ha Leeha did not light any fire.

    ugrunn, like Ha Leeha, did not need light to sense his surroundings, a fact they both shared.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ugrunn spoke cautiously.

    Ha Leeha nodded and halted his steps.

    He steadied his breathing.

    The moment Ha Leeha lifted his head to look at the surrounding trees, a violent rustling echoed.

    There was no wind.

    Only silhouettes jumping off the branches!

    ¡°¡´Cloaked Ambush¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Shadow Step¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Neck shing¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Achilles Tendon Severance¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Surprise Dance¡µ!¡±

    Squeeeeeee©¤!

    All the attackers, pouring their skills towards Ha Leeha like lightning, were of the Miyaw race.

    But moving like lightning only applied in their perception or to other ordinary users.

    ¡°¡´Maic Field¡µ: All with metal objects, cease movement.¡±

    The one who tried to attack by teleporting behind Ha Leeha.

    The one who attempted to stab Ha Leeha from above with a dagger.

    The one who charged low aiming for Ha Leeha¡¯s legs.

    And those trying to immobilize Ha Leeha to prevent evasion of these attacks.

    Their attacks were fierce and sharp.

    Their misfortune was only that their opponent was ugrunn.

    Connecting to user ¡®Lonely Rope¡¯s¡¯ body.

    A 200% level difference exists between the skill caster and the target.

    The effect of Surprise Dance is reversed.

    Gaining control of user ¡®Lonely Rope¡¯s¡¯ body for 15 seconds.

    ¡°Kii, kihiik!? The skill¨D¡±

    ¡°Oh my, still making a fuss amidst all this.¡±

    Ha Leeha danced joyfully as he looked up at the miyaw, who had been trying to cast a skill on him.

    The miyaw, perched on the tree, mirrored Ha Leeha¡¯s dance move for move.

    ¡°Kya, in the past, I couldn¡¯t even budge because of this. The difference in stats is so enormous now that it doesn¡¯t even affect me.¡±

    Ha Leeha reminisced about the time he passed through the ¡®Siyand Outpost¡¯ when he was searching for the Dark Elf¡¯s settlement.

    Back then, he had been ambushed by the members of the Midnight Circus, and even after calling for reinforcements from the children, he had faced significant difficulties due to skills like ¡®Surprise Dance¡¯ and other skill-enhanced movements.

    Aiming itself was challenging, and the sluggish movements of the children were easily ridiculed by them.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? Ha Leeha struggled against these guys? He scared everyone so much back at Gaza City just now¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Well, it was like that back then. I didn¡¯t realize there would be such a vast difference now.¡±

    However, at present, even a sudden attack by five Miyaw assassins was not a threat to him¡ªsuch was the stark difference in power levels.

    ¡°¡´Distorted Vision¡µ is definitely a cheat skill!¡±

    Besides the stats, the skill that significantly raised the quality of hisbat was indeed the ¡´Eye That Pierces Through¡µ.

    No matter how diligently someone tried to hide orunch a surprise attack, if he saw iting, dealing with it was easy.

    From the start, it was evident that apart from the five who had been continuously following him, there was another, a user among the assants.

    ¡°Hiding isn¡¯t a bad idea, but if you n to attack, I¡¯ll really counterattack. So, if you want toe out, do it now. If not, it¡¯d be better to go back. If you¡¯re embarrassed to be caught, just stay hidden and don¡¯t attack.¡±

    Ha Leeha swiftly pulled the bolt and aimed at the tree on the right.

    Simultaneously, the members of the Midnight Circus showed a flinch in their expressions.

    ¡°K-¡­ Kihihi¨D what¡¯s this? Amusing, really amusing!¡±

    ¡°Why pretend it¡¯s not? I can see every one of you! If you¡¯reing down,e down quickly, Petyr!¡±

    Tukwhaaaaaaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    The moment Ha Leeha pulled the trigger, the flow of mana on the tree vanished.

    However, it was not because of Ha Leeha¡¯s attack that it disappeared.

    ¡®Fast!¡¯

    Ha Leeha tried to cloak his actions from external perception from aiming to firing. Although Petyr had been prepared for an attack, the timing to dodge was impable.

    ¡°Puhihihi! This, this is fun! Totally a surprise! Ha Leeha walked right into it on his own!¡±

    ¡°Move and I¡¯ll kill you, cat-human.¡±

    Petyr¡¯s voice came from behind Ha Leeha, just a little distance away. ugrunn was already aiming mana gathered at his fingertips at Petyr.

    ¡®Behind? When did he¨D¡¯

    Ha Leeha turned around hastily.

    Petyr was approaching with both hands raised in surrender. If ugrunn hadn¡¯t been there, Ha Leeha would have been in trouble.

    It proved that Petyr still held his position solidly.

    His movement was distinctively different from Kidd¡¯s ¡®Quick Foot.¡¯

    It was close to sudden teleportation, like Bluebeard¡¯s magic profession¡¯s Blink spell.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s fortunate. This level is just right.¡¯

    Ha Leeha shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡­ As expected. The top ten aren¡¯t just for show. Petyr-ssi, shall we have a little chat?¡±

    The more unpredictable Petyr¡¯s movements were, the higher the chances that he could fulfill Ha Leeha¡¯s current wishes.

    ¡°What chat? If it¡¯s about ¡®Achievement Retrieval¡¯, I¡¯m always willing! Buhih!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m not dying for you guys. That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    One of the pieces of information Ha Leeha inquired about from the Holy Grill was precisely this.

    ¡ºMidnight Circus¡» The current location of their mobile tent.

    That was because the leader of the ¡ºMidnight Circus¡» was there.

    Petyr¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    ¡°Puhihit¡­ Not at all a surprising joke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s voice turned more serious.

    Petyr¡¯s reaction was understandable. Ha Leeha was currently marked as a target by the ¡ºMidnight Circus¡».

    It would be logical for them to think that a targeted individualing to meet their marker aimed to assassinate the Ring Master.

    ¡°Do you not know that the Ring Master can¡¯t be seen by just anyone? Buhit! Even if Nguyen came back, you couldn¡¯t see him.¡±

    For an assassination group like the Midnight Circus, it was reasonable to assume Ha Leeha intended to assassinate the Ring Master.

    ¡°Biyemi-ssi got ¡®character deleted¡¯, so it¡¯s natural not to recognize a new character. Do you want to keep making weird word ys? Forcing my way in won¡¯t be good, so I¡¯m asking ¡®nicely¡¯ like this.¡±

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834

    Ha Leeha fiddled with the ck Bass.

    Click!

    As the metallic sound echoed, the eyes of the surrounding Miyaw, who had been stiff, quickly darted around.

    Rather than observing etiquette, it felt like an intimidation through the pressure of power, but Middle Earth was originally that kind of game.

    ¡°Petyr-ssi is the vice-captain of the Midnight Circus. Surely, you have the authority to let us meet the captain, right?¡±

    Petyr¡¯s eye wrinkles deepened further, but the Miyaw soon regained a smiling expression.

    ¡°Buihi! Fine. I¡¯ll guide you. But no dragons.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Without me¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡ªAre you sure about this?

    ugrunn immediately whispered to Ha Leeha. Ha Leeha looked at him for a moment and nodded.

    ¡ªThey can¡¯t kill me. Wait here.

    ¡ªUnderstood.

    Ha Leeha was confident.

    Petyr still gave a brief nce at the Miyaw assassins who were in an abnormal status.

    No special conversation took ce, but Ha Leeha could tell that they were whispering something to each other.

    ¡°Buphit! Shall we go? Going? Gonna go?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, talking to you gives me a headache.¡±

    Ha Leeha followed Petyr who walked ahead.

    Whether it was a concept or an actual mental illness, Petyr¡¯s way of speaking was something Ha Leeha could never get used to.

    * * *

    Walking a bit further through what he thought was a forest, Ha Leeha encountered a clearing.

    Therge mobile tent spread out there was enough to make Ha Leeha¡¯s heart race.

    ¡®It really looks like a circus tent you see in movies. Come to think of it, there is a circus troupe in Daebudo too¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll visit there next time¡ª¡¯

    Scree¡­!

    Pssshhhhh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    It was then that he heard the mechanical sound that blew away all distractions.

    In addition to the sound of gas escaping from something, there was the noise of metal joints that seemed to need lubrication.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the sound that was surprising.

    ¡°¡­ Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°Bupihit, surpriiiiiise!¡±

    Petyr struck a pose proudly, pointing at the mobile tent. The noise became louder, creating aplex harmony.

    The reason for all this was simple: the mobile tent was ¡®moving on its own.¡¯

    ¡°The reason you can¡¯t find the Midnight Circus tent¡­ right? It¡¯s a show for the audience, but no audience cane here¡­ Because if even one outsider is detected, the tent moves.¡±

    ¡°Bingo, bingo, b, I, n, G, o!¡±

    Petyr jumped and pped his feet in excitement.

    Ha Leeha also knew information about the Midnight Circus.

    However, he was quite surprised as he had never imagined it would move in such a steampunk manner.

    ¡®Even Madam Ju couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact location because of this. All she could do was track the movements of the Midnight Circus¡¯s assassins and make educated guesses based on ovepping paths.¡¯

    After enjoying the look of surprise on Ha Leeha¡¯s face, Petyr finally shouted at the moving tent.

    The tent, which had been moving by itself, slowed down and stopped, and Petyr pped twice into the air.

    p, p¡ª!

    As soon as that artificial sound came out, the entrance of the tent lifted. Inside, it was infinitely dark, and nothing could be seen.

    ¡°Bupihit, even Chiyou has never entered our stage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m excited. I guess this makes me the first audience?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Buphit, the first audience!¡±

    Petyr, seemingly pleased with Ha Leeha¡¯s phrasing, looked thrilled.

    As Ha Leeha stepped into the dark mobile tent, the lights came on.

    Wel©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Come©¤©¤!

    Fireworks exploded, fanfare sounded, and countless paper flowers scattered.

    ¡°Woohoooo, thend of dreams and hopes!¡±

    ¡°A ce full of joy and surprises!¡±

    Miyaw swinging on trapezes showcased tricks to each other, and there were those who stood on big balls doing handstands, juggling solely with their feet.

    ¡®Unless you belong to the Midnight Circus, almost no one has seen this scene, right?!¡¯ Ha Leeha looked at the scene as if he were at a real circus. It was already quite fascinating to see so many Miyaws, whether they were users or NPCs, but to see the Midnight Circus doing acts like a ¡®real¡¯ circus was astounding.

    ¡°However, your eyeballs will disappear!¡±

    ¡°Uwahihihihit!¡±

    Of course, it was not a kind circus. With a bizarre greeting, the lights inside started to dim gradually. Although it was possible to see inside, the lighting was dimmer than expected, and Ha Leeha could observe their figures cool-headedly again.

    Even those on the trapeze were attacking each other amidst the chaos. The Miyaws juggling while doing handstands were tossing and catching ¡®daggers¡¯.

    ¡°This is¡­ a skill training ground.¡±

    ¡°Buhihit, you catch on quick! Very good!¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t perform a show for absent spectators. They were making bloody efforts to attack each other amidst the chaotic atmosphere or to get used to surprise attacks like those of Petyr. In the middle of them, Ha Leeha spotted a Miyaw with arge hat and a protruding belly. Clearly, the figure who looked like a Ringmaster was raising his staff in greeting towards Ha Leeha. Ha Leeha was about to bow but quickly nced around. he Ringmaster of the Midnight Circus was the leader of an assassination group. Could such a person¡­ really look like that? A pot-bellied man like that?

    ¡°The assassin hero of the Second Human-Demon War?¡±

    If he had no information, he might have been fooled. But Ha Leeha had the information from the Holy Grill.

    ¡°Reaching there definitely won¡¯t be easy. More importantly, he only talks to those he acknowledges. Surely¡­ he¡¯ll test you, Ha Leeha.¡±

    He already heard this information from Jyu. Even if Petyr introduced them, he expected there would be something. It was just that their actions were faster than his predictions.

    Ha Leeha turned swiftly while raising the muzzle of his gun.

    ¡°Kuh¡ª¡±

    Bang¡ª¡ª!

    The moment he felt a strong force striking his muzzle, the enemy¡¯s attack was already aimed at his neck. When he was attacked holding the trigger and aiming, his right arm had to move almost as one with the ck ck. It meant it was flung up to the point where any defense was impossible.

    But what about his left hand?

    ¡®With that pattern, it¡¯s tedious!¡¯

    After breaking the guard, they target the vital point! It was a known fact that the first attack pattern of an assassin was almostmon. He quickly lowered the left hand that was gripping the muzzle to his waist and grabbed the dagger stuck in his belt.

    ¡®Hup!¡¯ Cheng¡ª¡ª!

    Sparks flew as the dagger shed with ws.

    ¡°Hm, you might have caught me off guard before. You¡¯re the Ringmaster, right?¡±

    Ha Leeha¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings quickly. Given his position as a guest brought by the deputy Petyr, who would dare attack him here?

    ¡°Someone higher than Petyr.¡±

    Ultimately, it could only be the Ringmaster.

    ¡°You¡¯re quick.¡±

    ¡°My agility is much higher than most assassins.¡±

    His agility stat alone was almost at the top level in Middle Earth. The Ringmaster withdrew the ws that were in a standoff and attempted to strike again.

    ¡ºMyong myong!¡»

    ¡®¡­ Hmm?¡¯

    If it weren¡¯t for the sharp object touching his waist and thigh, he would have continued testing Ha Leeha.

    * * *

    ¡°If you move, I¡¯ll stab you. No joke.¡±

    Ha Leeha red at the Miyaw presumed to be the Ringmaster.

    Drawing all of his opponent¡¯s attention towards himself, Jellypong leveraged only a fraction of its tentacles.

    It was tantamount to an attack arriving from the ¡®blind spot of perception.¡¯

    Unless one knew what Jellypong was or understood its capabilities, very few could fend off Jellypong¡¯s surprise counterattack in closebat.

    ¡°Buhiit? Bpuheuhut, what a surprise!?¡±

    Petyr, who stood beside Ha Leeha, was no different.

    Even a third party observing nearby failed to fully capture Jellypong¡¯s movements, so how would the attacker fare?

    The person who attacked Ha Leeha also looked at him with wide eyes.

    ¡°An unexpected defense¡­ no, should I call it an attack?¡±

    It was a low and rather heavy voice.

    Finally, Ha Leeha could scrutinize his face closely.

    The Ringmaster of the Midnight Circus was from the Miyaw race.

    With hair entirely ck, eyes exuding a unique ferocity akin to a ¡®ck panther¡¯, he was a remarkable Miyaw.

    Judging by his appearance alone, he exuded an aura sharper and more overwhelming than any leader Ha Leeha had ever encountered.

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    Pop¡ª!

    ¡°Jellypong! Block it¡ª¡±

    ¡ºMyaaaaang!¡»

    His backflip was faster than Jellypong¡¯s thrust.

    Since he must not kill, Jellypong targeted non-vital parts as instructed by Ha Leeha, yet it couldn¡¯t even pierce those areas.

    ¡®Quick. As expected of the assassination hero. Even when aiming for non-vital areas, to avoid focusing on defense¡ª¡¯

    Even the rtively less defended areas were perfectly evaded by him. Should Ha Leeha employ another attack method to subdue him?

    The moment Ha Leeha tried to lift the ck Bass, he leaped and grabbed the grip of the aerial trapeze hanging from the ceiling.

    With an immensely rxed expression, the Ringmaster looked down at Ha Leeha, who immediately aimed at him.

    ¡®Dodging in midair should be harder, this time for sure¡ª¡¯

    ¡°You can¡¯t evade this time! If this is a test, it¡¯s over!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t dodge Ha Leeha¡¯s firing midair!

    At that very moment, Ha Leeha¡¯s only concern was, ¡®What if the Ringmaster dies from my bullet?¡¯ which demonstrated the perfect timing of his aim.

    Perhaps the Ringmaster also realized this.

    Still with a serious face and in a low voice, he spoke to Ha Leeha.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown much. Surprise¡­ passed.¡±

    ¡°¡­What? Grown?¡±

    The fact that a sound simr to Petyr¡¯s came from him was unfortunate to Ha Leeha.

    The information from the Holy Grill wasn¡¯t wrong.

    It justcked a bit.

    The Ringmaster of the Midnight Circus wasn¡¯t testing if Ha Leeha could evade or perfectly counterattack him.

    ¡°I want that pudding.¡±

    The test subject was, as per their motto, ¡®surprising the Ringmaster¡¯.

    * * *

    He released the grip of the aerial trapeze andnded.

    The grip had to consider the grandeur of the person on the trapeze, so it was at quite a height even in thisrge tent.

    ¡®To end with a backflip and leap up there was amazing, but thending¡ª¡¯

    Thending made no sound at all.

    ¡®¡ªis even more astonishing.¡¯

    Even if he had fallen onto a cushion or safety, thending wouldn¡¯t have been as silent as his current one.

    He slowly walked towards Ha Leeha, nodding his head.

    ¡°A prey running into my mouth is refreshing, and this kind of defense is impressive. Fun.¡±

    It was an expression not enjoyable at all, with a voice that made it unclear if there was any sincerity.

    Was this also a joke?

    Hearing his baritone voice making his character even more perplexing, Ha Leeha momentarily hesitated but soon collected himself and greeted him.

    ¡°Ahem, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°This is not our first time, is it? Haven¡¯t you killed countless of our members, Ha Leeha?¡±

    Ha Leeha tensed up.

    He came alone this far as he was confident the Ringmaster would listen to his proposal.

    ¡®But in thisbat mode, it looks like I¡¯ll have to engage once more to make him listen.¡¯

    He wouldn¡¯t be easily struck down by Jellypong¡¯s counterattack now that his attack patterns were revealed.

    Resolving to show his strength even if it meant using bat mode¡µ, Ha Leeha answered him.

    ¡°¡­They were targeting my life. And my life is more precious than theirs.¡±

    As soon as Ha Leeha finished his sentence, he extended his hand. Ha Leeha was about tomand Jellypong.

    ¡°Fair point. I am Ringmaster Quidam.¡±

    ¡°Jelly¡ª What?¡±

    But it was merely an offer for a handshake. Hastily holding back Jellypong, Ha Leeha looked bewildered.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835

    ¡°Quidam. Ah, please don¡¯t doubt it. It is indeed my real name. Who in the world would name their child ¡®Someone¡¯, you ask? That would be my parents.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Pardon?¡±

    The Ringmaster of the Midnight Circus, who oversaw the entire circus, introduced himself without hesitation, sharing even the backstory of his name.

    Ha Leeha was surprised. It wasn¡¯t that the name meant ¡®Someone¡¯, but rather the utterly random timing of the introduction. Just moments ago, the Ringmaster had been creating intense tension. Then, suddenly, a self-introduction?

    ¡®What on earth is this?¡¯

    The moment he said, ¡°That makes sense¡±, it was the beginning of everything. There was a battle fought with their lives on the line, and since Ha Leeha had won, there was no need to raise the issue now.

    ¡°Heheh, surprise~!¡±

    ¡°¡­ This is quite a surprise indeed.¡±

    Petyr approached Ha Leeha, chuckling. Even most people who joined the Midnight Circus from the Miawoo race struggled to adapt to Quidam¡¯s peculiar manner of speaking. How could an outsider possibly adjust and not be taken aback?

    Petyr seemed to thoroughly enjoy this.

    ¡°Table. Chair. Tea.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With each word Quidam uttered, an item appeared before him. Whether someone had quickly ced them or they had suddenly popped out, Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡®What is this? Saying it was fast would be an understatement. It¡¯s almost like¡ª¡¯

    Magic. But could this be called magic? Suddenly, he wondered if the entire space inside the tent was under Quidam¡¯s control.

    ¡®Quite possibly, since he is the Ringmaster, the highest authority here. But it¡¯s not just because of that¡­¡¯

    A sense of deja vu. Ha Leeha felt he had experienced this kind of atmosphere before.

    As he looked around, Quidam gestured to the chair opposite him.

    ¡°The fun of the circus begins with surprises. Please, have a seat.¡±

    As Ha Leeha walked towards the chair, he spoke candidly about the atmosphere he was sensing.

    ¡°It feels like Peklo City, the ce Pyrot-Cocri used to call ¡®inside her belly¡¯.¡±

    Quidam, who had been sipping his tea, paused. The ck panther¡¯s eyes locked onto Ha Leeha.

    ¡®Don¡¯t lose yourposure. I¡¯m here as a client.¡¯

    Ha Leeha took the seat opposite Quidam and picked up the teacup. He needed to keep in mind the reason for his visit to this group of assassins.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not heard that name in a long time. Pyrot¡­ Cocri¡­ And you¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve been to Peklo City¡ª¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±

    He was here to talk to the hero assassin of the Second Human-Demon War.

    Pfft¡ª!

    Quidam spat his tea all over Ha Leeha.

    ¡°Surprise¡­¡±

    It was apparent from his expression that he hadn¡¯t done it on purpose.

    With just these early remarks, Ha Leeha foresaw that things would go smoothly.

    ¡°I have a request, Quidam-nim.¡±

    Ha Leeha rummaged through his bag. Filled with curiosity, Petyr stood behind Quidam.

    ¡®Jellypong, wipe my face. This isn¡¯t considered an attack, right? It¡¯s quite hot.¡¯

    Before anything else, Ha Leeha wanted to wipe the tea trickling down his cheeks.

    * * *

    One of the pieces of information requested for investigation by the Holy Grill was about Pyrot-Cocri.

    The data that Ju examined included everything from myths about the Demon King¡¯s Fragment to points assumed to be the origins of Pyrot-Cocri, and most importantly, her attack patterns and main areas of activity during the 2nd Human-Demon War.

    As soon as Quidam saw the drawing depicting Pyrot-Cocri, he frowned.

    During the war, the Demon King¡¯s Fragments would have elicited special feelings from the NPCs involved in those settings.

    ¡°I entered the Peklo City. There¡­ I saw Pyrot-Cocri, who was still sealed.¡±

    ¡°Why not just bring everyone there then?¡±

    Quidam, having already surmised what Leeha might say, asked first.

    Leeha responded calmly.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t possible. At least, I didn¡¯t know Pyrot-Cocri enjoyed strategic battles that much. All the entrances to the Peklo City are currently sealed. Even you, Quidam-nim, would not be able to prate them.¡±

    ¡°At least two Ancient Dragons of elder status? Considering how many dragons wanted to devour Pyrot-Cocri back then, it might have been the tinum Dragon I saw from a distance.¡±

    Even the leader of a group is not just any ordinary mind. Let alone the head of an assassination group targeting Leeha.

    Watching Quidam speak as if he already knew about Leeha¡¯s connection with Bahamut, Leeha nodded without giving a specific answer and continued speaking.

    ¡°Currently, undead imbued with Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s powers are roaming around. I don¡¯t know how strong they are or what percentage of her original power they can use. I have the analytical data on Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s attack patterns and the skills and magic she used during the 2nd Human-Demon War.¡±

    ¡°I already know, as I¡¯ve experienced it before.¡±

    ¡°Then you must understand what I¡¯m about to say.¡±

    Quidam picked up his teacup as Leeha spoke.

    Sipping the tea, Quidam looked back at Leeha.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s an assassination request that reminds me of 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°This time, it will be better. It¡¯s not a direct assassination request for Pyrot-Cocri herself¡­¡±

    This was the reason Leeha came here.

    How should he handle Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clones or the undead imbued with her power?

    He couldn¡¯t allow such a fearsome monster to wander the north of Shazrashian.

    And should he be the first to attack?

    With many members already sent to the New Continent for the Sacred Alliance¡¯s matters, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Should Leeha go alone or team up with Bahamut?

    It would be fortunate if Bahamut intervened, but there was a higher chance Leeha would struggle alongside the other dragons.

    Most importantly, they must not die.

    If Leeha fell to her, an undead with 120% of Leeha¡¯s capabilities and skills would be born.

    In other words, the aim was to minimize the risks while eliminating Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clones.

    ¡°Track and assassinate the clone of Pyrot-Cocri or the undead imbued with her powers.¡±

    They had already faced the Demon King¡¯s Fragment once, and couldn¡¯t they use a specialist to kill an individual rather than a group?

    Quidam downed his tea in quick session.

    After pondering Leeha¡¯s words for a long while, he finally spoke.

    ¡°And the fee for the request?¡±

    ¡°I understand you don¡¯t take requests based merely on money.¡±

    Leeha scratched his head.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I can offer you information on potential locations where Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clones might appear¡­ and the honor of being known as the one who assassinated Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone. The name of the ¡ºMidnight Circus¡» would grow even more.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You n to get honor for free!? Interesting, I like it!¡±

    Petyrughed heartily beside Quidam. However, Quidam¡¯s face remained serious.

    Leeha, staring back at him, also showed no sign of jest.

    Not only was he not someone who could be moved by money from the start, but there was also no reason to offer money.

    ¡°Chief?¡±

    Petyr, sensing the serious atmosphere, asked with concern. Quidam did not look at him.

    ¡°Give me some time to think.¡±

    ¡°In the meantime, she will move. I would appreciate a quick answer.¡±

    Ha Leeha stood up from his seat. On his way out, he didn¡¯t need Petyr¡¯s guidance.

    Petyr had no intention of offering any guidance either.

    The Vice-leader of the Midnight Circus red at the Head without a trace of a smile.

    * * *

    Petyr was also a Rank 5 user.

    Just hearing the name Pyrot-Cocri, seeing Ha Leeha¡¯s proposal, and witnessing Quidam¡¯s reaction were enough for him to grasp the gravity of the situation.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ha Leeha waspletely outside of the tent that he sat facing Quidam.

    ¡®A surprise won¡¯t work on the Demon King¡¯s Fragment. As the chief repeatedly said¡­¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s something I said to train you guys. You can¡¯t kill the Demon King¡¯s Fragment with your current skills.¡¯

    ¡®Pphit! Then¡­ does that mean you¡¯re epting this?¡¯

    They spoke without making a sound.

    Lip-reading was a basic skill for an assassin, and doing it without moving their lips was an essential skill to avoid revealing their intentions to other assassin trainees and members of the Midnight Circus nearby.

    In Petyr¡¯s case, it was a ¡®skill¡¯, and there was no problem withmunication.

    However, he was dissatisfied that Quidam wasn¡¯t answering his question.

    Petyr¡¯s expression began to change slowly.

    The usual insane grin he showed in front of Ha Leeha and other users hadpletely vanished.

    ¡®I know very well how the chief feels about the Demon King¡¯s Fragments. That¡¯s why you trained me¡­ no, trained me and Nguyen.¡¯

    ¡®I had no other choice. The Demon King¡¯s Fragments can¡¯t be captured with a single life. Nguyen had to be sacrificed.¡¯

    ¡´Legendary Nine Lives of a Cat¡µ.

    A legendary item that could store lives had once triggered a fiercepetition between Miyaw assassin Biyemi and Petyr. In the end, only one of them survived to obtain the item.

    ¡®I know, pphit, I know. Thanks to that, nguyen is walking a new path.¡¯

    The condition for the loser was character deletion.

    The reason Nguyen/Biyemi could exist was because Biyemi¡¯s rapid growth was influenced by umted knowledge from the past.

    ¡®I¡¯m d you know. The Demon King¡¯s Fragment can¡¯t be captured with a single life. Which means¡­ it¡¯s impossible for me alone, Petyr.¡¯

    ¡®Pphit?¡¯

    Quidam¡¯s lips curled slightly.

    Petyr felt his heartbeat quicken.

    He had joined the Midnight Circus for surprises and had seen that expression on the chief¡¯s face several times!

    He already predicted what words woulde next behind that expression.

    ¡®There will be no audience. The only performers will be you and me. But I firmly believe it will be the most splendid in the world. Will you help raise the curtain on that circus, vice-leader?¡¯

    Whhooooosh!

    At that moment, a hologram window appeared in front of Petyr¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºThe Person Responsible for the Circus-1¡»

    Description: ¡°It¡¯s also my personal revenge. I still can¡¯t forget the one I missed right in front of my eyes 20 years ago. Even if I let go of all the other Demon King¡¯s Fragments¡­ Pyrot-Cocri is mine. Because of that thing, I had to carry the burden of bing the chief when I was just a vice-leader. Will you help me, Petyr?¡±

    The Head of the Midnight Circus, Quidam, seeks revenge for events from 20 years ago. However, he understands that no matter how weak a clone may be, Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s abilities and strength are not ordinary.

    What can you do for the Midnight Circus?

    Objective: Investigate the previous head of the Midnight Circus within 24 hours

    Reward: The Person Responsible for the Circus-2

    Condition for Failure: If the time limit is exceeded

    Penalty for Failure: ¡ºRadiant Only in the Dark, Ringmaster¡» Quest Canceled

    Quest Route Restored to Original

    Will you ept?

    ¡°Pphit, pphat, pphihihitty!¡±

    Petyr couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    It took him only about three seconds to press the ept button.

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836

    ¡°Do you really think those people can do it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ well.¡±

    Leeha pursed his lips and continued speaking.

    ¡°ugrunn, you might find them unreliable¡­ but they¡¯re not pushovers. Especially the one called ¡®Chief¡¯¡­ he might not be someone you should underestimate.¡±

    ugrunn began to re up in anger.

    ¡°Argh! Just because those cats are a bit fast, do you think they can do something to me? Ha Leeha-nim, you really underestimate me too much!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m half-joking! But those people, they¡¯re masters of assassination. They were incredibly active during the Second Human-Demon War. Ah! What was it? Even after that, assassins from that ce, called ¡ºMidnight Circus¡», stole a dragon¡¯s egg.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s words were meant to calm ugrunn and also inform him of their capabilities.

    It was something Biyemi had once mentioned to Leeha.

    ¡®Well, even if it wasn¡¯t Biyemi, someone else must have said it.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know who seeded in that quest, but ¡®Stealing the Dragon¡¯s Egg¡¯ was indeed an existing quest.

    Leeha¡¯s words had an immediate effect.

    ugrunn stared at him with wide eyes.

    ¡°¡­No way. They stole a dragon¡¯s egg? That¡¯s a life-threatening task, even with multiple lives. More importantly¡­ how did they get past the dragon¡¯s surveince?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Maybe they did have multiple lives. And they¡¯re masters of assassination. Getting past the surveince is¨D¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s different from normal. Ha Leeha-nim, you know well that our species don¡¯t haverge numbers.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is true.¡±

    Leeha knew this well, having attended the gatherings of both metallic and chromatic dragons.

    Even the chromatic dragons, who were forcibly brought there, had around thirty adult dragons. The metallic ones had simr numbers.

    ¡®Deaths caused by raids arepensated, but deaths in quests or game scenarios are not.¡¯

    In other words, the number could decrease from around thirty. That was an extremely small number to represent an entire species.

    This indicated just how earnest the efforts of dragons to preserve their species were.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just instinct. The protection of offspring is a thorough act by the entire species. In other words, to steal an egg from a single dragon¡ªbe it metallic or chromatic¡ªyou¡¯d have to consider the entire species your enemy, evade their surveince, and if you seed, you¡¯d be chased for life.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ for life? By the entire species?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If a human dared to steal a dragon¡¯s egg, this ce would already be¡ª¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why they keep moving!?¡±

    ¡°¨DExcuse me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just¡­ to avoid detection!¡±

    The reason their mobile tents moved or hid so quickly!

    ¡®Staying in one ce? That would be like advertising the base of an assassination groupe raid us! So they move around to survive. Especially because of the dragon¡¯s pursuit!?¡¯

    Although Midnight Circus was not part of Minis, many of its users were from Minis.

    Moreover, the areas they roamed were near Minis.

    Most importantly, ugrunn didn¡¯t know about the incidents involving the stolen egg. This meant the target was likely singr.

    Leeha could roughly grasp how much the chromatic dragons despised Midnight Circus.

    ¡°Heh, like ugrunn said, those chromatic dragons, including ¡®Onyx¡¯, would go berserk. But they were still intact, right?¡±

    ¡°So that means they wouldn¡¯t have been able to steal it. Humans? That¡¯s absurd.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. You can think that way. But if you consider that they have skills close to that level¡­ you¡¯ll understand that they are qualified for this job, right?¡±

    ugrunn made a sullen face and did not answer Leeha¡¯s question.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to. He soon said he would return to hisir.

    ¡°I should go study the gigantic marine creatures. Ha Leeha-nim, you handle those skilled guys on your own.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why are you sulking again? Well, I guess it¡¯s time for me to go around alone anyway¡±, said Leeha.

    ¡°Are you really going to travel alone?¡±

    ugrunn asked, showing some disappointment since Leeha didn¡¯t try to stop him. However, Leeha wasn¡¯t teasing him.

    ¡°I also need to look into ¡®charging¡¯. All the information discovered about the ck Bass from the Holy Grail was about the previous version anyway.¡±

    The only information they gathered was about the ¡®Legendary ck Bass: SASR¡¯, which Leeha used extensively. Even the Intelligence guild had no data on the ¡®awakened¡¯ state. In other words, he¡¯d have to face it head-on himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go north.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t. Until the Midnight Circus contacts me, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Either I¡¯ll stay near the buoy, or I¡¯ll cross over to the New Continent.¡±

    There might be a clone of Pyrot-Cocri searching for him. It would be harder to react swiftly to danger without ugrunn around. Leeha needed to carry out various tests for charging, and he regretted having to give up on the northern regions, but he had no other choice.

    ¡°Understood. Then I¡¯m heading back to myir. If I get a call from the Lord or any information about Pyrot-Cocri from our kind, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please do. And let me know if you discover anything interesting while investigating the Gigantic Mimic.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Travel carefully, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    When Leeha took out the crystal ball, ugrunn also prepared for teleportation. His determination to ensure Leeha¡¯s safe movement was evident. Feeling grateful for ugrunn¡¯s concern, Leeha activated the crystal ball. Two purplish lights simultaneously shed in an unexplored area near Minis¡¯s outskirts.

    ***

    ¡°Good morning! It¡¯s a great day!¡±

    Kijung greeted enthusiastically.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi!¡±

    ¡°Wee, Kay.¡±

    As usual, Kijung logged into Middle Earth with energetic greetings. The guild members of Byulcho, who were already logged in, weed him warmly. Before Kijung could finish his greetings, Biyemi ran up to him.

    ¡°Kijung-ssi, a messenger came from Ezwen. The Pope¡¯s office is calling for you.¡±

    ¡°A messenger from Ezwen?¡±

    Kijung murmured, tilting his head.

    ¡°Why would the Pope¡¯s office call, not the Sacred Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Ha Leeha-ssi found something again? Didn¡¯t you hear anything?¡±

    Biyemi asked with sparkling eyes, but Kijung could only tilt his head in confusion.

    ¡°Leeha hyung¡­ he¡¯s logged out right now. I don¡¯t know much. I just woke up and logged in¡­ maybe he left a message?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you should at least check your smartphone. You¡¯re a real addict¡±, teased Biyemi.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone who logs out even less than me! I guess I can call, but if the Pope¡¯s office is calling, they¡¯ll tell me when I get there.¡±

    Dodging the subtle jab, Kijungughed.

    Biyemi seemed disappointed that she couldn¡¯t learn anything new immediately, but she quickly regained her energy.

    ¡°Then hurry up and go!¡±

    ¡°Alright. By the way, Hyein hyung, any issues with Ghibrid or Chimera?¡±

    Currently, Byulcho¡¯s role was to defend the frontline in the New Continent¡¯s center alongside the Paleos. The difference now was that, unlike the past when they guarded vast, lonely areas, they were now joined by high-level knights dispatched from various countries!

    ¡°Recently, chimeras started appearing one by one. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because they think it¡¯s dangerous to scout using manticores or if they¡¯re trying to conserve them¡­ But one thing is certain¡ªthe number of small skirmishes has slightly increasedpared tost week.¡±

    Hyein responded.

    ¡°Still, if only chimerase, it¡¯ll be easier to handle them.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s already known that chimeras are weak against fire. The fact that Ram Hwayeon strategically ced the me attribute pdins of Red Wood at the border is working remarkably well.¡±

    Their cooperation continued seamlessly.

    Especially because Byulcho shared its expertise without reservation, Byulcho received significant recognition from everyone guarding the border between the New Continent¡¯s west and east.

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll head to Ezwen immediately.¡±

    Even Kijung had no idea about the small expedition heading east.

    This was because Ewin, the General Commander of the Sacred Alliance, strictly controlled the information for protection.

    Therefore, Kijung could not hear anything from Luger or Kidd and only learned the news upon reaching Ezwen¡¯s Papal Office.

    The Pope looked at Kijung with an unusually serious expression.

    ¡°¡­ Pyrot-Cocri? That is¡ª¡±

    ¡°The third Demon King¡¯s Fragment, Exorcism Cardinal.¡±

    Kijung wondered what message Leeha might have left. He cursed himself for not checking it before connecting.

    * * *

    ¡°Since Ha Leeha-nim first discovered it, even dragons intervened, but they couldn¡¯t stop her from emerging into the world. Despite Bahamut, the tinum Dragon and Lord of Metal Dragons, getting involved.¡±

    Pope Urban II spoke in a slow but clear voice.

    Even though Cardinal Romero had be Pope Urban II, his habit of using honorifics when addressing Kijung or Leeha remained unchanged.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the third Demon King¡¯s Fragment has awakened?¡±

    Kijung appeared greatly flustered.

    Considering how much they struggled in the central New Continent due to the weakened Ghibrid, it was understandable that his body tensed upon hearing news of a new Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    The Pope shook his head with a faint smile.

    ¡°It seems it hasn¡¯t awakened yet. Moreover, Bluebeard might not be aware of it, which means the Lord Ahlo has bestowed a glimmer of hope in this misfortune.¡±

    Urban II and Kijung both let out a small sigh.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    ¡°ording to Ha Leeha-nim and hisrades¡¯ reports¡­ They described it as an undead entity infused with the power of Pyrot-Cocri. The General Commander referred to it as a ¡®clone¡¯ capable of utilizing a significant portion of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s abilities.¡±

    ¡°A clone¡­ I see.¡±

    Kijung couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Which would be stronger: the powerless ¡®main body¡¯ Ghibrid or the empowered ¡®clone¡¯ Pyrot-Cocri?

    ¡°We can¡¯t divert the Sacred Alliance¡¯s forces here. Using pdins to search the northern Shazrashian may provoke suspicion¡­ Even if we keep it secret from outside, it would inevitably be noticed within the Sacred Alliance, which means¡ª¡±

    ¡°You mean the information could be leaked to any spies within the Sacred Alliance.¡±

    Pope Urban II nodded in reply to Kijung¡¯sment.

    It was impossible to gauge the extent of Chiyou¡¯s informationwork. Moreover, the Sacred Allianceprised numerous knightly orders from various nations.

    Keeping such a significant movement hidden from everyone, especially at the scale of entire knightly orders, was practically impossible.

    Chiyou was currently heading east of the New Continent with Kaztor, but they were unaware of this. Even if they knew, Chiyou¡¯s intentions could be ryed to the NPC Bluebeard at any time through a whisper.

    Thus, any suspicious movements would certainly be detected by Chiyou¡¯s informationwork, which neither Kijung nor anyone in the Sacred Alliance could fully fathom. At that point, Bluebeard would certainly learn about ¡®Pyrot-Cocri¡¯.

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837

    ¡°I roughly understand why you called me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s main body is sealed, our job is to eliminate its fragment before it encounters Bluebeard¡¯s side. The person who can do this is¡­¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Exorcism Cardinal¡¯ and ¡®Holy Knight¡¯ should be me¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°However, Master Kay-nim, you are a treasure of our Papacy and we cannot send you alone on a life-threatening mission.¡±

    As the Pope saw the resolute look on Kijung¡¯s face, he smiled once more.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Tap¡­ tap¡­

    At that moment, the sound of shoes echoed from behind Kijung.

    He quickly turned around, the sound resonating pleasantly against the marble floor of the papal audience chamber.

    A woman wearing a ceremonial headdress and holding a staff shyly bowed her head to Kijung.

    ¡°Hello, Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Saintess Rapha? How are you here¨D¡±

    ¡°I was summoned suddenly as well. They told me toe when the person I would assist arrived¡­ and now I am finally getting the full story.¡±

    ¡°Assist? You were unofficially ranked number one as a healer?¡±

    Kijung asked with an awkward expression, and Rapha nodded.

    As Pope Urban II spoke while looking at the two, a holographic window popped up in front of Kijung and Rapha.

    ¡ºTurn Undead¡»

    Exnation: ¡°It will be a very tough battle. Please understand that it is impossible for the church to send many people. However, I must tell you that besides Rapha-nim, there are others targeting Pyrot-Cocri. As the Exorcism Cardinal, you will have to judge the necessary personnel yourself. Then turn the undying general¡­ no, his fragment, back to dust.¡±

    Pope Urban II of Ezwen entrusted a mission that held the fate of the continent. Form a party of five members, track and destroy the clone of Pyrot-Cocri.

    Content: Defeat the clone of Pyrot-Cocri

    Reward: ?

    Condition for Failure: If all party members die

    In case of failure: Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s resurrection

    Do you ept?

    Kijung looked astounded.

    A party could beposed of five members.

    That meant besides Kijung and Rapha, only three spots were left.

    ¡®Moreover, I can¡¯t call someone like Alexander. We can¡¯t even recall those who have just been dispatched to the ¡®Eastern Expedition¡¯, as the Pope mentioned¨D¡¯

    If the entire party dies, Pyrot-Cocri would resurrect?

    Rapha should also be seeing the holographic window in front of her.

    Her eyes slowly turned towards Kijung.

    ¡®Can you do this?¡¯ her eyes seemed to ask, but Kijung didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡®Leeha hyung is¡­ currently logged out¡­ should I bring Bobae-ssi?¡¯

    Including himself, Bobae, Hyein, Rapha, and Leeha.

    Wouldn¡¯t a party of five stand a chance?

    ¡®Two ranged damage dealers, one mage¡­ no, we need another melee fighter. Besides Tale hyung, who else could fit in? But how can a single party take down something like that?¡¯

    If Middle Earth was a game that didn¡¯t give impossible quests, he could ept it with confidence.

    However, how many quests had already been carried out with failure as the intended oue?

    There were quests in Middle Earth that had failed even with all usersbined, so there was no guarantee that this quest wasn¡¯t another trap.

    ¡°Master Kay¡­ if you find it too burdensome¡­¡±

    Rapha subtly suggested declining the quest.

    Kijung wavered for a moment at her concern but soon shook his head.

    ¡®Someone has to do it. Passing it to others because I can¡¯t do it isn¡¯t right.¡¯

    Responsible as always, Kijung couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    Most of all, if the ¡®Exorcism Cardinal¡¯ chosen directly by the Pope avoided it, who else could clear this quest?

    Rapha, known by the epithet of Saint, hadn¡¯t seen the quest¡¯s call or description until Kijung arrived.

    It was already clear who the ¡®main protagonist¡¯ of this quest was.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    He had to do it.

    Directly.

    Once he had decided on a direction, there was no need for further hesitation.

    Just moments ago, Kijung¡¯s face had been filled with worry and anxiety to the point of trembling, but it quickly brightened.

    ¡°Leave it to me, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ I believed in you.¡±

    The Pope looked at Kijung¡¯s face and stood up from his seat. Then, he knelt in front of his chair.

    ¡°Y-Your Holiness!¡±

    The Pope¡¯s personal guards and assistant cardinals quickly rushed to him, but the Pope did not stand.

    Quietly, the murmuring sound he made spread gently.

    With the light emanating from his body.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The light seeped toward Kijung and Rapha.

    Pope Urban II cast a spell on you.

    You received a limited-time buff¨DPrayer for the Trinity.

    ¡´Prayer for the Trinity¡µ

    Description: A prayer offered directly by Pope Urban II for those carrying out special missions. Until the mission ispleted, despite his busy schedule, he will pray for the participants three times a day.

    ¡°May the strength, courage, and wisdom of Ahlo¡¯s light be with you¡­¡±

    Effect: Resistance to the status effect ¡®Fear¡¯ +50%

    If the enemy includes undead, all stats increase by 15%.

    10% additional damage when attacking undead

    10% reduction in damage when hit by undead

    Until this quest waspleted¨Dthe fact that such a buff could be sustained continuously surprised no one more than Rapha.

    Chosen as the ¡®Best Healer in Middle Earth¡¯ through a globalmunity vote, she held the nickname of Saintess along with the ¡®unofficial¡¯ title of the number one healer.

    Even she couldn¡¯t sustain such a high-level buff ¡®continuously¡¯.

    ¡°It seems amazing¨Dis it really that incredible?¡±

    ¡°Just the resistance to status effects is insane, and with 10% additional damage and 10% damage reduction, plus a 15% stat increase in specific situations! Do you know what that means?! If a level 200 user gets this skill, the actual level increase from the total stat boost is at least 30 levels! Each effect would be impressive individually! Above all, this isn¡¯t just for 10 or 15 minutes; itsts until the quest ispleted indefinitely¨D¡±

    Rapha continued to bombard Kijung with exnations in response to his clueless question.

    ¡°Right?¡±

    All-stat increase? Damage reduction and additional damage?

    Though Kijung answered, he became newly aware of the magnitude of the buff.

    ¡®Well, how many people have actually experienced something like this? It¡¯s a crazy skill that onlyes from crazy items.¡¯

    Kijung fiddled with his shield and checked his character status window.

    All stats increased meant ¡®Constitution¡¯ points also increased, which naturally meant his overall HP had risen.

    ¡®Adding Dinosaurization to this¡­ Furthermore, consider Pyrot-Cocri, who is also undead, implying the damage reduction effect¡­ More importantly, rafae is here. She¡¯s as effective as three top-grade healersbined.¡¯

    Having checked his character¡¯s stats, Kijung felt even more resolute.

    Although he had not yet met Pyrot-Cocri, he knew there would be a chance of victory.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be off. Shall we go, rafae?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kijung walked out of the papal residence alongside Rapha.

    If it had been Leeha, he might have thought differently from Kijung. Even the Saintess Rapha had overlooked one crucial fact.

    To face the clone of Pyrot-Cocri, such a level of buff was necessary.

    What did it mean?

    However, neither of them knew anything about City of Pecro, nor had they ever met Pyrot-Cocri. They hadn¡¯t even properly reviewed the records of the Second Demonic War, so there was a tendency to underestimate the situation a bit.

    ¡°Hmm, first we should consider the party memberposition, right?¡±

    ¡°Before that, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask¡­ do you have a moment, Master Kay?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Yes? Of course.¡±

    Kijung, who was focused on thinking about the partyposition, and Rapha, who was excited about the pope¡¯s authority, contrasted sharply with the gloomy skies outside the Vatican.

    * * *

    The two headed to a caf¨¦ near the Vatican and began their discussion.

    First, they needed to clearly understand each other¡¯s fighting styles to devise a strategy against Pyrot-Cocri, which was the initial purpose of their meeting.

    But that was only at the beginning.

    Before long, the conversation started to diverge.

    ¡°As expected, being a pope must involve a huge range of skills. By the way, Master Kay, you¡¯re the first user to be a ¡®Cardinal¡¯, right? Did you gain any skills from that?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes¡ªI did get a few self-buffs for offense and defense.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I thought so. It¡¯s times like these that make female healers feel so unfairly treated.¡±

    ¡°Why? Come to think of it, among Cardinals, there aren¡¯t any women¡ª¡±

    ¡°Not just Cardinals. There are no female Bishops or Archbishops either. Female healers might grow faster early on and have more skills than male healers, but in Ezwen, there are no key positions for them. The highest they can ascend to is the position of ¡®Abbess¡¯ of a great monastery. Even then, they have topete with the male healers aiming for ¡®Abbas¡¯. Hasn¡¯t anyone offered you the position of ¡®Abbas¡¯? In Minis, there¡¯s a monastery where I¡¯m actuallypeting for the position of head. If you could visit sometime¡ª¡±

    Kijung¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Rapha, with her nickname ¡®Saintess¡¯, always garnered immense poprity due to her gentle manner of speech and her nurturing presence that took care of her party members¡¯ lives.

    Seeing her casually chatting about parfaits was naturally unfamiliar.

    ¡®The subject of the conversation is so materialistic¡ªwell, but she¡¯s a gamer, not a real clergyperson¡­¡¯

    For Kijung, it was a double shock, once from her appearance and again from the content of her chatter.

    It was clear to him that Rapha, despite being called the Saintess, was deeply addicted to Middle Earth just like any other user.

    ¡°At least we¡¯re lucky there¡¯s no time limit on the quest. As long as we manage to kill Pyrot-Cocri somehow, there won¡¯t be a failure penalty. In the worst case, it¡¯s like having an insurance policy to avoid quest failure.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, I see what you mean. But what do you mean by insurance?¡±

    Rapha had the uncanny ability to quickly switch topics aftermenting about her profession for a while.

    Kijung felt dealing with her was more difficult than handling Bobae. Perhaps, he thought, it might be because he had spent considerable time with Bobae already.

    ¡®I miss my Bobae¡­ Women are tooplicated!¡¯

    However, Rapha¡¯s words hit the mark every time, making it hard to outright ignore her.

    In fact, this quest had only one failure condition.

    The death of all party members.

    As long as that was avoided, they wouldn¡¯t face the ¡®quest failure penalty.¡¯

    ¡°One way is to keep one of our party members holed up in the town or even the Vatican itself. That way, we wouldn¡¯t fail the quest¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What? But¡ª¡±

    Her method was undeniably logical.

    Quests didn¡¯t only have sess and failure.

    Certain quests could sometimes be ¡®canceled¡¯ midway through.

    Rapha believed this quest was one of those cases. She thought that if a force other than themselves was targeting Pyrot-Cocri, they could join the fight and avoid the failure condition, making it a virtually foolproof method.

    Yet, Kijung shook his head resolutely.

    ¡°I think this isn¡¯t a quest that can bepleted that way.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ do you mean all five of us should fight together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s the direction this quest wants us to take.¡±

    Kijung realized it was a fundamental difference between the roles of tank and healer.

    Both professions were responsible for survival and safety.

    Tanks ventured forward, embracing risks while ensuring survival and safety.

    The party could only advance if the tank moved forward, leading to rewards for everyone.

    Healers, being at the rear, must think about avoiding hazards while ensuring survival and safety¡ª a direct opposition in approach to tanks.

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838

    ¡°But still¡­ the risk¡ª¡±

    ¡°It will be possible. Considering that His Holiness the Pope bestowed such a buff, and that all future party members will simrly be buffed¡­ it surely means it¡¯s a feasible quest, hence he¡¯s pushing us forward.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Rapha.

    Rapha paused for a moment, surprised by Kijung¡¯s words, then soon smiled faintly.

    ¡°¡­ If an ordinary person had said that, I would have thought they were being extremely pretentious.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s an NPC. Showing such faith in Cardinal Romero, or rather, Pope Urban II¡­ if it were anyone else, I¡¯d think it was pretentious. But looking into Master Kay¡¯s eyes, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±

    ¡°Wha!? Th-that Cardinal Romero is¡ª ah, of course, he¡¯s an NPC! It¡¯s just that, you know, there¡¯s a certain¡­ character? Calling it a programmed personality feels a bit awkward, but anyway, that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Raphaughed, beating the table with her silver spoon.

    Kijung, who had been rambling incoherently, finally shut his mouth.

    His face was already red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If Master Kay¡¯s faith were simple, he couldn¡¯t have be the first user Cardinal and a ¡´Holy Knight¡µ. The same goes for the Byulcho Guild. I believe there is a calcted faith behind it. It¡¯s a bit unsettling, but we have no choice but to attempt this mission, even if it means risking our lives.¡±

    Taken aback by Rapha¡¯s clear assertion, Kijung could not refute her.

    ¡®I had no calctions behind it¡¯, he thought, worried that saying so might change her attitude.

    ¡°Then where do we find Pyrot-Cocri? First¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll take care of that.¡±

    ¡°Master Kay? Do you have any idea where to start?¡±

    ¡°Well, sort of. Rapha-nim, please consider any remaining party formations. I also have a few in mind, so let¡¯s reconvene and discuss. And if you have time, please check the Vatican Library for any materials on Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    Kijung stood up.

    Rapha watched him with a look that seemed to question whether he was the same person who had been struggling to speak just moments ago.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll contact you again within two days in Middle Earth time.¡±

    Kijung added Rapha as a friend and quickly logged out.

    As soon as he returned to reality, there was only one person he intended to find.

    * * *

    ¡°So, Rapha¡¯s that kind of character? The saintess?¡±

    ¨C Saintess, my foot! Seriously, it¡¯s no joke. Like, wow, I mean, what am I, an ountant? Even ountants wouldn¡¯t calcte everything that meticulously.

    ¡°Do you even know what an ountant does?¡±

    ¨C Hyung! I¡¯m a business major.

    ¡°¡­ Just a moment ago, you were like, ¡®an ountant?¡¯ raising your tone, and now this.¡±

    Leeha made light-hearted jokes with Kijung to lift the mood. Both of themughed on the call, but their faces weren¡¯t particrly bright.

    ¡®The Pyrot-Cocri quest, huh¡­¡¯

    Leeha had already heard all the details about the quest from Kijung, and he too had the same initial thoughts as Rapha.

    ¡®No matter how much stronger Kijung has gotten¡­ can one party take it down?¡¯

    Leeha carefully envisioned the situation.

    While Kijung transformed and charged, others would attack, and Leeha would snipe when the opportunity arose?

    ¡®The picture forms, but it¡¯s impossible. Especially since they¡¯ll know my location immediately, simply joining Kijung¡¯s party would invite danger.¡¯

    ¨C Hyung, are you really not going? Though I appreciate you giving me a hint on where Pyrot-Cocri might be¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to¡­ I¡¯m just not sure yet. Like I said, I have a penalty. It¡¯ll be the same when you¡¯re tackling it. If party members die, it might not just be a simple death.¡±

    It¡¯s not just about losing allies. Those fallen allies would stand up as enemies.

    Especially if he himself were the target?

    ¡®It would be a nightmare for her to hunt me down, calling me her toy¡­ it¡¯s not just a regr monster, there¡¯s no ¡®absolute¡¯ assumption here. There¡¯s no guarantee of not dying.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s honest feelings were that he couldn¡¯t bear the idea of creating an undead Ha Leeha with over 120% capabilities.

    More importantly, he needed to raise ck Bass¡¯s charge rate for ¡´White Reaper¡µ.

    Though he worried about Kijung, he had too little time left to get hung up on a problem with no clear solution.

    ¨D Alright, it¡¯s unfortunate, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. I need to get stronger so I can help you outter.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re a real professional kimchi soup drinker. Same goes for Pyrot-Cocri. I can¡¯t join the party, but if you need any help, just let me know. I¡¯ll shake down the Intelligence Guild and everywhere else for you.¡±

    ¨D Oh! Come to think of it, that¡¯s a good idea! Then, hyung, just participate as a substitute.

    Kijung¡¯s voice brightened quickly.

    ¡°And I¡¯ll talk to Petyr too. He¡¯ll listen to my whisper. Same with Lee Jiwon.¡±

    ¨D Yeah. I¡¯d appreciate it if you could do that. Rapha belongs to Minis, so there won¡¯t be any fights. If Lee Jiwon gets a quest to hunt Pyrot-Cocri as a second job change, that would be amazing.

    ¡°Keke, it won¡¯t be that easy. Lee Jiwon has a low probability, but try persuading Petyr. Regardless of rankings, just bringing in Petyr would mean securing the Midnight Circus on our side.¡±

    ¨D I knew calling you was the right choice. This is more helpful than a fight.

    Kijung¡¯s admiration wasn¡¯t mere ttery, causing Leeha to feel quite bashful.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, man. You¡¯ll need to eat well and rest if you want to handle such quests without logging out.¡±

    ¨D I just woke up, but sure. You should get some sleep, hyung.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    Leeha logged out specifically to get some rest.

    He needed to conserve his energy for a ¡®grind¡¯ to charge the ck Bass and to give some time to Quidam, the leader of the Midnight Circus.

    Hey down after finishing his call with Kijung.

    ¡®Bluebeard, Ghibrid, Pyrot-Cocri¡­ Kaztor. Chiyou isn¡¯t easy either.¡¯

    Who were his current enemies?

    Who did he have to fight?

    What did he need to do?

    Leeha sighed and began categorizing his enemies. Compared to the past, it felt easier to organize his thoughts.

    ¡®Indeed, it¡¯s much better than before when everyone was scattered, and I didn¡¯t know who was on whose side or what their goals were.¡¯

    They were gathered under the massive framework of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    As long as they didn¡¯tunch a massive invasion of the Western New Continent, they would be securing key bases somewhere in the Eastern New Continent, gathering chimera armies.

    ¡®Thanks to the ¡´Guerri¡µ activities of the paleo and the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ, I can predict the fronts¡­ All the battles will happen around the Corrupted World Tree¡¯s Forest.¡¯

    Looking at it that way?

    ¡®It might actually be good that Kijung got the Pyrot-Cocri quest.¡¯

    There were people who could handle the old continent¡¯s troubles.

    Considering the sess rate of the quest andpatibility with Pyrot-Cocri, it was better for users with holy power to take on the task.

    Unless Gaza City faced a special threat, there was no need for Leeha to get involved on the old continent.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Leeha rolled over in his bed and closed his eyes.

    ¡°¡­head to the New Continent.¡±

    ck Bass¡¯s quest and pursuit of the enemies.

    Leeha felt that this marked the beginning of a significant battle.

    Meanwhile, Kijung reconnected to Middle Earth.

    About 14 hours had passed in Middle Earth, and Rapha had already recruited a member.

    ¡°Uh¡­ that person is¨D¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re not just attacking the enemy¡¯sir but need to ¡®find and kill¡¯ someone, having this person with us will be a great help.¡±

    Rapha said, leaning on the shoulder of the woman next to her.

    Even with her eyes covered, Kijung could tell what expression the woman had.

    The woman, seemingly embarrassed, nced around Kijung and his surroundings.

    She wore a blindfold but didn¡¯t appear hindered in gamey.

    A friend of Rapha¡¯s from their New Continent expedition.

    ¡°Rubini?¡±

    Rubini, known as the Seer, ¡´Doctor Doom¡µ of the Oracle job, stood there.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to include me in the quest party. I¡¯m satisfied if I can just be of help to you all. Mybat skills aren¡¯t exceptional¡­ I¡¯ll do my best to help you find Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    Listening to Rubini, Kijung showed a bewildered expression as Rapha gave him a thumbs-up.

    The party had only five members. And Rubini had sufficient abilities to join the party.

    Despite this, Rapha hadn¡¯t called her to include her in the core group, but just to y the role of a ¡®guide¡¯?

    ¡®Amazing! Does that mean the remaining slots will be filled with more definite and powerfulbat personnel!?¡¯

    Thinking that Rapha might be faster in calctions than anyone else, Kijung thanked Rubini.

    ¡°Thank you for speaking first. Even if you can¡¯t be a party member, I¡¯ll make sure to share the quest rewards with you, Rubini¨D¡±

    ¡°But, um¡­ could I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    As Kijung hesitated to speak, Rubini interrupted him, mumbling.

    Rapha quickly tapped Luibini¡¯s shoulder andughed.

    ¡°That might not be the best thing to ask, nuna.¡±

    ¡°But, still¨D I¡¯m curious¡­¡±

    How could Luibini have been convinced to volunteer as an assistant?

    Kijung tilted his head, listening to the conversation between the two women.

    ¡°Sure, ask anything. This isn¡¯t exactly a safe quest, so it¡¯s important to know if there¡¯s any potential danger¨D¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I mean, um¡­¡±

    Just as Kijung was beginning to feel frustrated watching Luibini stammering, she finally got to the heart of the matter.

    ¡°Is¡­ Ha Leeha-niming?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Kijung was momentarily flustered but then understood Luibini¡¯s intention through Rapha¡¯s peculiar chuckle.

    ¡®Hyung¡­ you¡¯re really lucky, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    One powerful ally had joined the quest to find Pyrot-Cocri.

    * * *

    The first thing Leeha checked when logging in was the charging rate.

    Since confirming that ck Bass had awakened, it was the first time the in-game date had changed since then.

    ¡°Well, I expected it. Of course, that¡¯s what they assumed. It was clear from the way they described it as waking up at over 30% and sleeping at under 10%¡­¡±

    ¡´Awakened ck Bass (1st Enhancement ¨C Magma)¡µ

    (Non-tradable)

    Additional Effect¨D3: Awakens when charge rate is over 30%

    Sleeps when charge rate is under 10%

    Charge Rate: 0%

    ¡°How could it drop to 0%?¡±

    Not just a 1-2% drop but down to zero?

    The decrease in charge rate was progressing faster than Leeha had anticipated.

    ¡®The 4% it had was because we defeated the ¡´Gigantic Moth¡µ. We got just 4% from defeating a field boss over level 300, and now it¡¯s zero within a day¨D¡¯

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! Over there¨D¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ¡°Yeah, I see it.¡±

    Before ugrunn could finish speaking, Leeha fired at the monster he had spotted.

    In the grasnd about 330 meters away, the shell of a crawling Rhinodillo shattered.

    When he first encountered a Rhinodillo, not even Luger¡¯s attacks could prate its shell.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t a skill attack, just a normal one but still, it implies that my regr attack now is stronger than Luger¡¯s ¡ºPierce¡» back then¡­¡¯

    Leeha listened to the Rhinodillo¡¯s wail with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Annoying.¡±

    Though it looked like an insect, it actually had an attack pattern simr to a rhino charging while standing.

    For Leeha, who understood everything about the creature, killing it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult.

    Attacking it once to provoke it, then when it stood up, targeting its underbelly to eviscerate its intestines would do the trick.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With the sound of gunfire, the massive body of the Rhinodillo copsed.

    Leeha tensed momentarily, scanning the surroundings but soon smiled contentedly.

    ¡®It worked.¡¯

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839

    ¡´Veteran Adventurer¡µ

    Description: You are not flustered by unfamiliarnds, creatures, or climates. Veteran experience allows you to perceive new situations as repeated scenarios through your personal experience. Your veteran nature will be revealed innds teeming with real threats.

    Effects: 20% reduction in physical penalties in rough terrains. 30% increased chance of automatically breaking the chain reaction when attacking grouped monsters. A buff earned from the achievement of surpassing 1,000 reputation in the New Continent!

    ¡®If I had this in the perpetual snow mountains, I could¡¯ve moved faster.¡¯

    Although it¡¯s not resistance to the anomalies of the ice attribute, it does enhance actual physical actions. Literally, it¡¯s a buff that enables smoother physical activities, such as walking through deep snow or desert sand.

    The partial movement restrictions that existed despite the agility stat were nowrgely mitigated thanks to this new buff.

    ¡®And the bonus of breaking the chain reaction of group monsters, that¡¯s killer. Hehe.¡¯

    Group monsters, when one is attacked, typically cause a chain reaction involving nearby creatures. This was something Leeha experienced multiple times, whether fighting against Rhynodillos or in Kobold and Goblin viges.

    While it didn¡¯tpletely eliminate the chain reaction, having a 30% chance to break it would be tremendously helpful when adventuring in ¡°unfamiliarnds¡±, as the buff description suggested. The fact that Rhynodillos hadn¡¯t appeared yet was proof of this.

    ¡°How¡¯s the recharging going? Ha Leeha-nim, how¡¯s the recharging?¡±

    ugrunn asked Leeha with a thoughtful smile.

    Leeha¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s now certain. It¡¯s not rted to levels, situations, or even the continent. Whether it¡¯s Brass Golems or Basilisks being field bosses, it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re regr monsters or field bosses¡­¡±

    They had set up various conditions and hypotheses, performing every test to boost the recharge rate. In the end, the answer was clear.

    The hypothesis that had shed in Leeha¡¯s mind at first sight turned out to be correct.

    ¡°Whether ck Bass had awakened or not¡­ the premise we need to ept is that *the recharge rate does not increase with monsters I¡¯ve already defeated*.¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ How many monsters would Ha Leeha be hunting for the first time?¡±

    ¡°With the Gigantic Mimic incident, it¡¯s clear that the monster level must also be significant¡­ It¡¯s not feasible to hunt every petty monster in the Old Continent. This is madness.¡±

    There must still be monsters Leeha hadn¡¯t hunted in the Lope Continent. ces like hidden hunting grounds in Minis, or dungeon caves near the coastline of Kraven, which Leeha hadn¡¯t visited.

    However, considering the user levels in those areas, the monster levels would be too low.

    If the values were inadequate, recharging through bor¡¯ was unthinkable from the beginning. The fact that 4% of recharge vanished overnight suggested considering the possibility of a 5%-10% daily decrease.

    ¡°The answer was determined from the beginning. At least we¡¯ve verified it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°To the East¡­ you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes. With the clues left by Luger and Kidd. We must hurry down that path¡­ and I have someone I want to meet.¡±

    Aside from the tests on the recharge rate, there was also a question surfaced during the conversation with Bottleneck.

    ¡®How far did Elizabeth decipher it? At least assuming she reached this level¡­¡¯

    There was an NPC who used ¡ºck Bass¡» before. Before learning the curve shot and before Toon regained its full power, elizabeth had mentioned ¡ºck Bass¡» in her brief duel with Leeha.

    ¡®That¡¯s as far as you¡¯ve managed to decipher, she said. Back then, she even used multi-warhead bullets.¡¯

    Since then, Leeha had learned only one skill rted to ¡ºck Bass¡».

    ¡ºGhost in the Shell¡», used as a mobility technique.

    If Leeha had mastered it, he could have quickly escaped Elizabeth¡¯s threat, which was why she had gently reproved him.

    ¡®If you had learned it, you would have escaped, but have you not even learned that yet? I thought.¡¯

    If Elizabeth had awakened ¡ºck Bass¡» and there was something else afterward¡­

    What was the elusive nuance she asionally showed?

    ¡°The coordinates for the Corrupted World Tree¡¯s Forest have been set.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ah, yes, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    They had to wake the ck Bass. To do this, finding it was crucial.

    ¡°To meet Elizabeth.¡±

    A pale purple light shed from the bodies of Leeha and ugrunn.

    * * *

    ¡°Uh, um, so¡­ you¡¯re saying that Petyr-nim doesn¡¯t wish to join us?¡±

    ¡°Buhihit, it¡¯s not surprising, is it? A game without surprises isn¡¯t fun.¡±

    Petyr spoke without even descending from the tree.

    Kijung felt frustrated that the person they had finally found was being uncooperative.

    ¡®I spent hours searching for this damned guy¡­¡¯

    He had heard stories about Petyr from Leeha, and Leeha had even mentioned these stories to him.

    However, Petyr didn¡¯t respond to Kijung¡¯s whispers, and Kijung, along with Rapha and Rubini, spent hours around the previous location of the Midnight Circus¡¯s mobile tent searching for him.

    Kijung took a deep breath to calm his excitement and reconfirmed his intention.

    ¡°From what I heard from Leeha hyung, you were going to search for Pyrot-Cocri from the Midnight Circus. He also mentioned that you were considering the proposal positively¨D¡±

    ¡°When~? Neither I nor the leader of ¡ºMidnight Circus¡» ever answered YES, buhuit!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I told you, Master Kay. If Petyr had been a cooperative ranker, Minis would have won the national war against Fibiel from the start.¡±

    Rapha sighed.

    Standing next to her, Rubini also nodded.

    Unlike Kijung, who was initially part of Minis, they had more information about Petyr and had opposed Kijung¡¯s idea of persuading him.

    ¡°Alright, so we can take it that Petyr, as well as the Midnight Circus officially, have rejected Leeha hyung¡¯s proposal?¡±

    Kijung asked in a serious tone, but Petyr did not respond.

    He didn¡¯t even nod; he merely sat on the branch cleaning his ears.

    ¡°In¡ªfo¡ªma¡ªtion?¡±

    Petyr¡¯s voice, drawling out the word one syble at a time, was anything but gentle.

    Kijung instinctively reached for his shield and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Petyr had alreadynded. Kijung hadn¡¯t even heard a sound of his descent.

    Rapha and Rubini felt the shift in atmosphere and began to distance themselves from Kijung.

    Petyr¡¯s ambush abilities were well-known, and if they had to assist in the fight, they knew they¡¯d only be a hindrance in closebat.

    But Petyr, seeing the now battle-ready group, merely whistled.

    Kijung raised his sword at the eerie melody, but Petyr didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking.

    Instead, he stopped whistling and began to sing.

    ¡°¡®Hush-a-bye, hush-a-bye, naughty baby, hush now, you noisy thing.¡¯¡±

    ¡°¡­ What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°¡®Be quiet now. Or else Bonaparte¡¯s passing through that path.¡¯¡±

    Though Kijung couldn¡¯t understand Petyr, who was now both singing and dancing strangely in front of him, the women behind Kijung recognized the tune.

    ¡°Mother Goose¡¯s luby¡­?¡±

    ¡°Mother¨D what did you say, Rapha-nim?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a luby from Mother Goose. The one called ¡®Baby, baby, naughty baby¡¯¨D¡±

    ¡°But the content is too horrible to be called a luby.¡±

    Rubini added.

    Petyr, having realized the two recognized his song, stopped singing immediately.

    As soon as the song, which was embarrassing to even call a luby, stopped, the atmosphere became even bleaker.

    Petyr, after ncing at Kijung, suddenly spread his arms wide.

    Kijung almost used ¡°Dinosaurization¡±, but Petyr wasn¡¯t trying to attack.

    ¡°A surprise~? Buhihi!¡±

    With those words, he climbed back up the tree.

    The three found it difficult to catch Petyr¡¯s swift movements as he darted from tree to tree.

    By the time the sound of rustling leaves reached them, Petyr was already gone.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve seen many concept users in Middle Earth, but he¡¯s the ¡®real deal¡¯.¡±

    ¡°People in Minis also say the same. They say Alexander is nothingpared to him¡­¡±

    Kijung sighed heavily, releasing the tension. Rapha, too, responded with noticeable difort.

    Only Rubini remained wary.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Petyr sings nursery rhymes while assassinating people¡­ Rapha, you know about this, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, nuna. It was so absurd I thought it was a joke, but after seeing his behavior now, I think it might be true¨D¡±

    ¡°What about the rumor that the content of the nursery rhyme and the assassination are simr?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As Rapha tilted her head in confusion, Kijung suddenly recalled an incident.

    ¡°Oh! Come to think of it, it was the same during the assassination attempt on the King of Fibiel. What was it¨D some song about London Bridge¡­¡±

    To stop Petyr, Shin Nara, Tale, and Biyemi infiltrated the Fibiel Royal Pce. Especially Shin Nara, who first spotted Petyr, and Biyemi, who chased after him, reported that Petyr was singing ¡°London Bridge is falling down.¡±

    ¡°Yes. And that is one of the rumors. Petyr never gets the lyrics wrong.¡±

    ¡°The lyrics? Were the lyrics wrong? I¡¯ve never heard that song before¡­¡±

    When Kijung asked, Rubini nodded.

    ¡°Singing in front of someone other than his assassination target is strange. If singing nursery rhymes was a hobby of his, the rumor Rapha heard would¡¯ve been known as a fact. But no one has ever heard his songs. All NPCs targeted for assassination were killed. And in the nursery rhyme earlier, bonaparte should have ¡®passed by this road.¡¯ In other words, we should have been killed.¡±

    Rapha was amazed by Rubini¡¯s relentless deductions, as was Kijung.

    ¡°Uh, earlier, he definitely said ¡®that road¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. His nursery rhyme is associated with a specific assassination. So, based on the assumption he sang in front of us as a hint of a particr incident¨D¡±

    Rubini¡¯s words were absurd but couldn¡¯t be dismissed entirely, it was a sort of ¡®prophecy.¡¯

    ¡°¨DPetyr will try to kill Pyrot-Cocri. Personally.¡±

    ¡°Then we¨D¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a warning. The ¡®naughty baby¡¯ disturbing ¡®that road¡¯, I.e., us¡­ Petyr will try to kill us. Like the nursery rhyme¡¯sst lyrics, ¡®tear the limbs apart, beat until mush, and devour¡¯. Petyr is like Bonaparte, the figure mentioned in the nursery rhyme, a metaphor for France.¡±

    A seer of the future.

    Rubini wasn¡¯t called ¡´Dr. Doom¡µ for nothing.

    Going beyond the simple use of Middle Earth skills, Rubini was someone who conducted a perfect analysis to find the target!

    While Rapha looked at Rubini with admiration, Kijung crossed his arms and tilted his head, puzzled.

    ¡°¡­ But what kind of nursery rhyme is that? Who would let a child listen to that?¡±

    ¡°No way! Master Kay? Are you¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious! It¡¯s fascinating, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Rapha felt a different kind of amazement towards Kijung than she did towards Rubini.

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840

    ¡°Ugh! Seriously! Hyein oppa just left shockingly, and I¡¯m the only one left here, getting so frustrated! Are you really not going to tell me where Kijung is?¡±

    ¡°If K-Kijung didn¡¯t tell you, he must have had a good reason. Long-range dealers capable of piercing a Manticore¡¯s skin are rare, so if Bobae isn¡¯t there¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t care! There are so many people now! It feels like I can just leave, but Kijung always¡­¡±

    It was understandable why Bobae was pouting with such a disgruntled face.

    Bobae had been excluded from the operation to kill Pyrot-Cocri.

    Considering Bobae boasted the strongest attack power within the Byulcho guild, Kijung¡¯s exclusion of her had made her quite upset, and she was taking it out on Leeha.

    ¡®Oh, I just came to say hello, and now this mess! Kijung must be having a hard time too; I heard they couldn¡¯t even convince Petyr¡­¡¯

    Apart from Rapha, the second party member recruited was Hyein.

    Although Leeha had provided the information, Kijung had judged that an expert in space was necessary due to the wide search area and had called in Hyein.

    ¡®If things were the way they should be, adding Petyr and Hyein together would¡¯ve been perfect, along with one more dealer.¡¯

    Leeha thought that the ¡®one more dealer¡¯ might have been Bobae.

    Despite being a top-ten ranker, Bobae was considered the least active primarily because she had spent most of her time with Kijung since joining the Byulcho guild. This had the advantage of having fewer rivals or enemies, thus reducingpetition against her.

    ¡®If we want to keep this secret from Chiyou and others¡­ we need to move with a very small number of people. That¡¯s probably why it was difficult to call Nara or other rankers.¡¯

    Of course, Chiyou¡¯s team would know about the new area opening in northern Shazrashian.

    However, both Chiyou and the Shinobigumi and Yamato led by her were focusing on the Demon King¡¯s Army in the New Continent, so they likely had little information about this ce for now.

    ¡®If key rankers or influential figures responsible for defending the western New Continent suddenly head to northern Shazrashian¡­¡¯

    The likelihood of them noticing would be high.

    Though Leeha had considered Shin Nara, Karelin, and even Lark, all of them were key figures representing their respective countries.

    In short, they could not be brought out of the New Continent.

    ¡®Even Lark, the slick one, is in such a state, not to mention others active in the New Continent. I wonder if I¡¯ll ever hear from Lee Jiwon.¡¯

    Even recently, Lee Jiwon, who had said he would go to northern Shazrashian, had blocked all whispers.

    With few rankers and solo yers to call on who were less active in the New Continent, options were limited.

    ¡®Would Ram Hwajung be the most likely candidate now?¡¯

    Though there was a high chance she wouldn¡¯t join due to overprotection from Ram Hwayeon, Leeha calcted that with good persuasion from Kijung and a bit of coaxing from himself, Ram Hwajung could be recruited, making it the best option he had.

    ¡°Kikit, as always, you¡¯re quite busy. Did youe to head to the eastern New Continent?¡±

    ¡°Huh? How did Biyemi know¡ª¡±

    ¡°It would be strange if you, Ha Leeha-nim, didn¡¯t pass by when Luger and Kidd had already gone.¡±

    As usual, Biyemi was quick on the uptake.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯repletely clueless. They left quite a while ago. You¡¯re a bitte.¡±

    Even when Leeha tried to speak, Bobae¡¯s incessant chattering interrupted, prompting Jin Gonggong to subtly intervene between the two.

    Leeha was grateful for Jin Gonggong¡¯s perceptiveness.

    It wasn¡¯t just because they vaguely expressed knowing something was happening secretly.

    ¡°Ah! Jin Gonggong! Don¡¯t push me! I still have things to say¡ª¡±

    Bobae, who was aggressively approaching Leeha, soon regained her senses thanks to Jin Gonggong¡¯s subtle ¡®butt-push¡¯ attack, something Leeha appreciated.

    ¡°Hehe, thanks, Jin Gonggong. Oh right, anyone else passed by?¡±

    ¡°Though some users talked about exploring the eastern New Continent by flight¡­ Kikit, as you know, it¡¯s tough to pass the Manticore¡¯s surveince by flying.¡±

    ¡°Then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s also a non-teleport area¡­¡±

    Biyemi added derisively.

    ¡°I checked a few days ago, and they were all dead bodies.¡±

    Jin Gonggong showed a sympathetic expression at the dead users.

    Among the former ¡®Three Weirdos of Candle Castle¡¯, Leeha could somehow find it amusing how different their personalities had be.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, it would be better to move slowly on the ground rather than by flight.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it take too long? If a Manticore shows up, ugrunn and I could just take it down in one shot¨D¡±

    ¡°Kikik, you always say that. Do you remember who the Manticore is a messenger of?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Ghibrid. Damn, you¡¯re right.¡±

    It would have been an excellent opportunity to kill the Manticore.

    However, the moment they killed a Manticore, Ghibrid would detect Leeha¡¯s presence and appear immediately.

    In other words, the forest of the corrupted World Tree was not only the point where the ¡°Sacred Alliance¡± guarded the East from the West but also where the ¡°Demon King¡¯s Fragments¡± kept watch from the West.

    ¡°Ha Leeha, then¨D¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I wanted to travelfortably with ugrunn. Are we going to have to endure suffering like when we traveled with Jellypong?¡±

    This destroyed their n to follow the vanguard using ugrunn¡¯s flight.

    Leeha parted ways with Byulcho and continued to walk eastward.

    The sun shining from behind them cast shadows ahead.

    After walking for some time, they passed through a forest, climbed over rocky mountains, and crossed valleys, finally entering a region where teleportation was impossible.

    Mana around them was freezing.

    All forms of space movement skills were restricted.

    ¡°I see¡­ This is the ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ah! ugrunn-ssi, it¡¯s your first time here?¡±

    Leeha suddenly realized.

    When he first headed east on the New Continent to find Elizabeth, ugrunn had not followed because he had other tasks.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not just the space that¡¯s locked. The flow of mana feels slightly sluggish.¡±

    ¡°Really? There¡¯s no skill penalty though. Is it different somehow?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not a specific interference, but something feels oddly different. Was Bailephus-nim okay here?¡±

    ugrunn tilted his head while looking at his hands.

    No notification windows appeared for Leeha. When he actually opened the skill window and checked, there were no changes.

    ¡°Is it different for mage sses? No, that can¡¯t be. Even Lee Jiwon-ssi caused a huge ruckus here. So why did ugrunn-ssi suddenly mention Bailephus-nim¡­?¡±

    Leeha felt suspicion through ugrunn¡¯s words.

    Why would he think of Bailephus here of all ces? There was only onemon factor between the two.

    ¡°A unique penalty for dragons¡­? No way, that can¡¯t be. This can¡¯t be happening.¡±

    With Ghibrid already making flying difficult, an additional penalty was out of the question!

    Though even a brutal ce like Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t go that far, Leeha opened his friend window on a sudden thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just contact Bailephus-nim directly. Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Yes. This area is safe anyway. Shouldn¡¯t we first figure out which direction Ha Leeha¡¯s trustedrades went through?¡±

    ¡°Trusted, my foot! We¡¯re following the path they took, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Leeha pouted his lips and contacted Bailephus.

    Thanks to the buff ¡°Blessing of Bailephus¡±, excludingmunication interference, Leeha could always reach him.

    He was one of the few NPCs with whom he could exchange whispers.

    ¨D Bailephus-nim! How are you?

    ¨D Ha Leeha. You¡¯ve crossed the forest of the corrupted World Tree.

    ¨D Huh? How did you know? I was just going to greet you as I¡¯m passing through here today¡­

    ¨D Because you contacted me due to ugrunn¡¯s issue.

    ¨D What?

    Bailephus spoke as if he already knew Leeha¡¯s concerns. How sorrowful it was when a bad premonition came true.

    Leeha found out through Bailephus that the powerful strands of dark energy spreading throughout the underground of the New Continent were disturbing the flow of mana. This interference especially affected dragons, who were highly sensitive to mana, causing a decline in the effectiveness of their magic or preventing them from using certain spells altogether.

    ¡°ugrunn might be the strongest juvenile dragon, but since he hasn¡¯t returned to the adult state yet, the impact must be even more severe¡±, he mused.

    ¡°Haah¡­ If even Bailephus-nim finds it difficult, it must be really bad.¡±

    ¡°Even so, an ordinary human wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this, but still¡­ be careful.¡±

    Of the ¡´Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡µ.

    Leeha understood the unsaid warning from Bailephus.

    He ryed this information to ugrunn, who was initially disheartened but soon recovered.

    ¡°As expected, the only way is to quickly be an adult.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Lord Bahamut also mentioned it would happen soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Leeha patted the head of Koma walking bravely beside him.

    Despite having a much longer lifespan ording to the game settings, ugrunn seemed merely cute at moments like this.

    As the elongated shadows nearly vanished, the night began to settle in, and they barely managed to walk under the moonlight when Leeha and ugrunn finally detected the first movement.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, have you caught something?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think so. Before the Gryphonia appeared, we didn¡¯t encounter any monsters.¡±

    There had been a gryphon monster with a female face along the cliff where Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s temporary dwelling was.

    Perhaps because they had quickly moved using Jellypong¡¯s three-dimensional maneuvering before reaching that point thest time.

    It was definitely a monster they hadn¡¯t encountered before.

    Leeha quietly took a silencer out of his bag and attached it to his gun¡¯s muzzle.

    They couldn¡¯t avoid the muzzle sh, but reducing the gunshot noise was more important at the moment.

    ¡°The distance is approximately 200 meters¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be a Chimera, right?¡±

    They didn¡¯t know where Ghibrid might be nearby.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Chimera, it should be okay if Ghibrid is not nearby. Only Manticores can act as ¡®Messengers¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s deliver one shot. ugrunn, be on guard around us.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Leeha crawled forward cautiously. There wasn¡¯t anything particr to worry about nearby.

    ¡®Bipedal. Height is about 2.5 to 2.8 meters, and it looks somewhat like a kangaroo¡­ but oddly has a monkey vibe as well.¡¯

    He was briefly curious about the monster¡¯s name but soon shook his head.

    Lying t on the ground, Leeha carefully pulled the bolt.

    The sound of the bolt sliding into ce felt excessively loud, but there was no way it could be heard at this distance.

    ¡®The wind is light. The wind speed should not exceed 3 m/s. The distance is short enough that wind direction wouldn¡¯t matter.¡¯

    There was no need to adjust the clicks.

    Aiming through the ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ, Leeha steadied his breathing.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first offering to¡­ the awakened ck Bass.¡±

    Then, he slowly pulled the trigger.

    ¡°First sacrifice.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Within the brief and heavy reverberation, a sound of something sttering could be heard.

    Leeha could feel that the bullet had perfectly prated the monster¡¯s head.

    ¡°This level is no problem at all. Charging rate! Charging rate!¡±

    With a mix of pride and foolish joy after a great shot, Leeha checked the item window of ck Bass.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841

    ¡°How did it go, Ha Leeha? Did the charge rate increase?¡±

    ugrunn hurriedly ran to Leeha¡¯s side and asked. ugrunn couldn¡¯t perfectly read Leeha¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Heh, hehehe¡­ hehe¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh, did it increase? Or¨D¡±

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡­ did increase but¡­.¡±

    The charge rate of the ck Bass could only be obtained from the first creature of the species hunted for the first time.

    This meant that even if they captured and killed 1,000 more nameless monsters, a mix of kangaroo and monkey, the rate would never increase again.

    ¡´Awakened Legendary ck Bass (1st Enhancement¨DLava)¡µ

    (Not for Trade)

    Additional Effect¨D3: Awake when the charge rate is above 30%

    Sleep when the charge rate is below 10%

    Current Charge Rate: 0.27%

    With great difficulty, the charge obtained from one creature was just 0.27%.

    If future monsters granted a simr charge value?

    It would mean Leeha needed to find at least 112pletely new monsters in the Eastern New Continent, ones he had never encountered before, to just reach the minimum awakening condition of 30%.

    And this, before the charge rate dropped again.

    ¡°Damn¡ª¡±

    You damned Middle Earth©¤©¤!_

    In the situation where he couldn¡¯t even raise his voice for fear someone around might hear, Leeha expressed the anger arising from the depths of his soul in silence.

    ugrunn watched as Leeha struggled, gradually stepping back.

    While Leeha suffered with the charge rate, there were also other users cursing ¡°damned Middle Earth.¡±

    Not just one, but two.

    * * *

    ¡°Damned Middle Earth! Kidd, I told you to check the left first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤,

    ¡°As easy as¡ª¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤,

    ¡°You can do it yourself then!¡±

    Kidd ignored Luger¡¯s shouts and dealt with the enemies on the right.

    Luger, frustrated, had no choice but to deactivate his ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ mode.

    ¡°Kuhhh, these crazy bat bastards. If they touch you, they rip you apart from the wings to the thighs¡ª¡±

    Luger hastily lifted his Cobalt Blue Python and fired, but the monster dodged it with an unpredictable movement.

    ¡°Kyaaaa¡ª!¡±

    The giant bat, spinning as it flew, seemed to dodge all of Luger¡¯s shots as if it could foresee them.

    ¡°Damn it, you damn¡ª¡±

    Ta-daaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The giant bat, which was aiming for his neck, suddenly turned ash-gray and started to transform.

    As Luger, overpowered by the force, wrestled with it on the ground, the bat¡¯s figure had already vanished.

    ¡°Suchints can wait tillter, Luger.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Major. Damn it, what¡¯s with these vampires!¡±

    Luger pushed off the vampire¡¯s corpse that had attacked him, heeding Browless¡¯s suggestion.

    It had been about 5 days since they marched past the Corrupted World Tree Forest when they first faced this serious obstruction.

    ¡®A vampire is still a vampire, I guess!¡¯

    There were no disruptions at the entrance of the eastern forest.

    They managed to march forward, expertly avoiding even Ghybrid¡¯s Chimera, and sessfully moved past the temporary house where Elizabeth and Brown used to stay, reaching the dark forest without any problem.

    Now, they had just emerged from that dark forest, but within minutes, they were ambushed ¡°from behind.¡±

    ¡®Who would have thought they were hiding in the dark forest¡­ They deliberately waited until we passed and then attacked us¡ª¡¯

    Luger frowned as he fired at the giant bats pping around.

    The massive mes from the muzzle briefly illuminated the dark night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Even without conversing, everyone knew what to do.

    ¡´Vampires¡µ were different from naturally urring monsters.

    Why did they wait in the dark forest as if lying in wait, and then ambush from the rear once night fell?

    ¡®It was an ambush. The dark forest blocks light, making it ideal for waiting regardless of day or night. And there¡¯s only one reason for such a calcted attack!¡¯

    The vampires were given orders.

    The expedition members knew who was currentlymanding the vampires.

    ¡°Kidd!¡±

    ¡°Director!¡±

    Kidd and Browless ran in opposite directions, guarding each other¡¯s backs, while Alexander and Bailephus were busy chasing the fleeing vampires.

    ¡°They¡¯re not threatening, but they are annoying. Partner, track all the vampires in the vicinity.¡±

    ¡°No problem. The traits of these blood-sucking insects are clear!¡±

    Bailephus cast tracking magic on the vampires, turning them into glowing targets in the darkness for Alexander¡¯s spear.

    ¡°Your spear is more agile than my whip. It¡¯s like you¡¯re swatting mosquitoes with an electric racket¡­ Well, since they¡¯re vampires, there¡¯s a simrity.¡±

    Fernand simply defined Alexander¡¯s spear skills.

    Its length could extend freely like a magic staff, and it even incorporated a form of holy power based on ¡®justice¡¯, making it nearly impossible for the dark race of vampires to defend against.

    ¡°Screeeeetch!¡±

    ¡°Their screams are quite loud.¡±

    Especially considering that the person wielding such skills was ranked number one among users.

    ¡°¡´Dark Spear¡µ!¡±

    There were some vampires who transformed from giant bats into human form and used magic, but it was child¡¯s y before Bailephus.

    ¡°Do you think you can mock an Ancient Gold Dragon with such paltry magic!¡±

    Even though Bailephus¡¯ strength had decreased somewhat since crossing into the eastern continent, the intimidation emanating from an Ancient-level being was on a whole different level.

    ¡°Kuhaha! Golden lizard! You should¡¯ve tagged them sooner, right!?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, Luger.¡±

    Once Bailephus illuminated the vampires¡¯ movements, Luger¡¯s artillery was revived.

    ¡°Eat this and die, you bastards!¡±

    The exact number of vampires that had emerged from the dark forest to ambush the group was forty.

    Besides Fernand, there were only four full-fledgedbatants, but they calmly reduced the enemy numbers, and by the time Luger¡¯s artillery fire dwindled, all the flying objects in the night sky had vanished.

    ¡°Thatst one was the fortieth. The number of vanished corpses matches the initial count.¡±

    Fernand meticulously checked the number of obliterated vampires.

    ¡°Kuh¡­ Chiyou, who supposedly absorbed vampire traits in her second job change, is at this pathetic level¡ª¡±

    Lugerughed as he looted a fang from a vampire¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°They are the lowest level of vampires.¡±

    ¡°¡ªskill¡ªwhat?¡±

    Theughter vanished within seconds.

    Bailephus¡¯ words were confirmed by Browless¡¯ nod.

    ¡°The dragon is right. Compared to the power of the vampire legion led by Bathory during the Second Human-Demon War¡­ these guys are just scouts.¡±

    ¡°How many of these are there?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s simr to then, at least several thousand. Well, it was a night ambush, and you guys are still adapting to the attack, but¡­ these ones aren¡¯t that difficult.¡±

    Browless gave a faint smile, encouraging his students, but Kidd and Luger were in no mood to be happy.

    ¡®The precise problem is the night ambush. In pitch ck darkness, how do you hit something moving so fast¡ª¡¯

    ¡®Dammit, how can we hit them? Did Ha Leeha really take out so many of these things? And we know more night ambushes are inevitable!¡¯

    Even they could hit distant targets fairly easily.

    ¡°It was because they also had skills simr to ¡®Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯.¡±

    However, it was different from ¡®Distorted Vision¡¯.

    Without a skill that could see all movements, enemies like Vampires would continue to be quite troublesome for Luger and Kidd.

    ¡°Bailephus, are there any Vampires hidden inside the Forest of Darkness?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t sense any right now. But¡­ if they are maintaining a distance somewhere around here, it would be difficult for me to track them.¡±

    While Fernand pointed inside the Forest of Darkness, Bailephus scanned the surrounding area. No matter how extensive mana detection could be, it had its limits.

    What if someone watched this battle from a distance, from a location not caught by detection?

    Especially if that someone was a Vampire?

    ¡°It means there¡¯s a chance that Chiyou and Kaztor noticed our movements.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a lower-level Vampire¡ªof course, their intelligence is among the highest ofmon monsters, but still low within their kind. It¡¯s more likely that Chiyou, who¡¯s be a second Bathory, set this up as a trap, more for reconnaissance or surveince than predicting our movements.¡±

    To Fernand¡¯s disheartened statement, Browless provided a counterargument. But the conclusion was essentially the same!

    What if the Vampires stationed for reconnaissance or surveince were all dead?

    Surely, questions would arise about who killed them. Especially if their leader was Chiyou, such a conclusion would be inevitable.

    Naturally, they would suspect the experts of the ¡®Sacred Alliance.¡¯

    ¡°And then¡ªphew, the problem is¡ªugh, listen up! I¡ªwhew, can set them¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°Hm!?¡±

    At the sudden voice, Alexander, Luger, Kidd, and Browless all went into alert mode.

    The only one with a calm face was Bailephus.

    ¡°Damn golden lizard, you¡¯ve lost your touch! Who¡¯s there? If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯ll punch a hole through your belly!¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not magic.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was natural for Luger to growl in tension.

    The sound,ing from a sparsely wooded area, gradually grew closer. Meanwhile, there was a dragging sound, *swish*, *swish*.

    ¡°It sounds like the movement of a Chimera¡­ simr to a Chimera.¡±

    Though Browless suspected the worst with a worried expression, the others remained doubtful.

    Chimeras do not speak.

    And they would never offer to help.

    When the silhouette emerged more clearly from the darkness, even Fernand, Luger, Kidd, and the usually unppable rank one, Alexander, couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    ¡°Whew! Hello, everyone?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Prea?¡±

    ¡°The White-Eyed Spiritist!?¡±

    It was Prea.

    * * *

    ¡°First, take this, ugh, this was the squad leadermanding the pack of Vampires in the Forest of Darkness.¡±

    The strange dragging sound turned out to be the corpse of a Vampire.

    Perhaps she was trying to drag it along using an Intermediate Earth Spirit. Beside her, something made of rock was bellowing, *oooh*.

    ¡°Anyways,pletely useless. Fine, you can go now!¡±

    ¡°OOOooOOOoo¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    Prea kicked the rock, roughly half her height. It soon faintly disappeared.

    Alexander and the rest didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Why was she bringing the corpse of a squad leader from a Vampire pack?

    ¡°As the rumors say, you are under Chiyou¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, absolutely not! Who would say such terrible things! If I were, would I have brought this one¡¯s corpse?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chiyou¡¯s specialty. Everyone here knows her main skill is sacrificing the small to gain the big.¡±

    Luger and Kidd were the first to guard against her.

    It was perfectly possible with Chiyou.

    Giving away a bunch of Vampire underlings and a squad leader, only to gather information on everyone¡¯s location here, their objectives, and current state would be a major sess.

    ¡°If I were a Vampire, a member of the Demon King¡¯s army, or arade of Bluebeard, wouldn¡¯t our Dragon here have already figured it out?¡±

    Prea pointed at Bailephus.

    Though he was currently in human form, with his golden armor and golden aura surging from his sword, no one would mistake him for an ordinary user.

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842

    ¡°Ugh¡­ But it¡¯s hard to justify why Lady Prea appeared so suddenly. More importantly! What is it you were talking about earlier?¡±

    ¡°Which? Ah! The part where I said I could be of help?¡±

    In response to Fernand¡¯s question, Prea answered cheerfully.

    Then she pointed at Luger and Kidd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all know?¡±

    ¡°Me? Know what?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡¯srades! Since Ha Leeha is nearby, wouldn¡¯t it make sense to cause a bit of a ruckus here? The Vampire Scouts wille to investigate by tomorrow night. If we could summon Ha Leeha here before that¡­ Well, that person alone could handle about forty vampires easily. Right?¡±

    Prea said with a grin.

    In other words, her suggestion was to frame the results of their vampire hunt on Leeha!

    If Leeha was nearby, it was feasible and made sense, but the two found it hard to believe Prea¡¯s im that Leeha could single-handedly take down forty vampires.

    While Kidd and Luger were too hesitant to voice their thoughts, Browless stepped forward.

    ¡°Indeed. So Leeha was around here. Then erasing our traces wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But how do you, an Elf, know Leeha?¡±

    ¡°I happen to have connections. Besides, I have some business here in the ¡´Forest of Darkness¡µ. I¡¯ll reach out to him!¡±

    Prea winked at Browless and immediately whispered to Leeha.

    Though the situation was unexpected and perplexing, her suggestion was clearly rational.

    Erasing the traces of the Eastern Continent Expedition was of utmost importance.

    Spections swirled in everyone¡¯s mind about when and where Prea had been here and how much she had witnessed, but no definite answers emerged.

    The only person who could provide an answer was one.

    Leeha, who unexpectedly became the target, felt his head spinning.

    Prea, as well as Alexander, Fernand, Bailephus, Kidd, and Luger all whispered to him simultaneously.

    * * *

    ¨C One person at a time! Wait, one at a time! Aren¡¯t you all together?

    ¨C Prea? What do you¡ªugh, so loud!

    In Middle Earth, it wasmon practice to permanently block whispers once you attain a certain level of fame.

    Even seeing the messages in text was bothersome enough, but multiple voices echoing without distinction inside one¡¯s head was nothing short of torture.

    After sorting things out separately with the members of the Eastern Continent Expedition and Prea, Leeha finally grasped the situation.

    ¨C So, Chiyou noticed an approaching Expedition and deployed vampires?

    ¨C Of course not! So, Ha Leeha-nim shoulde quickly, deal with the vampire scouts arriving tomorrow, or cause a bit of a scene here and then reappear around the Deteriorated World Tree¡¯s Forest or something.

    ¨C Pretend toe this far and then leave?

    ¨C Exactly, exactly! You are indeed smart!

    ¨C And maybe give a ¡®tip¡¯ to you, who shared all this valuable information? Am I right?

    ¨C Well, give and take, isn¡¯t it?

    Prea spoke with a tint of disappointment but, in reality, she had nothing to be disappointed about. She already knew who was in more dire need and was merely pretending to yield to avoid provoking Leeha.

    The problem was that Leeha saw through her subtle act.

    ¡°Her intuition is sharp¡­ Tsk, hardly anyone knows about the departure of the Eastern Continent Expedition. Unless you saw or heard it directly, you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    Large forces were still scouring the West for signs of the ¡´Demon King¡¯s Army¡µ. Many monsters continued to respawn at the base that served for thest battle, and yers were busy fulfilling quests to purge and purify such areas.

    In the midst, it was suspicious to Leeha that Prea, who had no special connection with Ewin, knew of the expedition¡¯s departure and was waiting near the Forest of Darkness.

    ¨DHow did you know they would pass through there?

    ¨DIf you watch their movements, you can¡¯t miss it, can you?

    ¨C You¡¯ve seen it before? No, even if you did see it, waiting near the Dark Forest based on just that one fact? Do you expect me to believe that?

    ¨C What if you don¡¯t believe me?

    As Leeha interrogated her, Prea¡¯s voice gradually grew sharper.

    However, she spoke the truth.

    If she wasn¡¯t believed here, everything might start to go awry.

    ¨C It¡¯s a pity, such a pity.

    ¨C What is?

    ¨C It was a line I was going to use eventually¡­ but I was hoping to get more use out of it first. Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter since I have another one.

    ¨C Pardon?

    ¡°Ha, never mind. ugrunn-ssi, can you keep up with me if I move with three-dimensional mobility?¡±

    When ugrunn asked what he meant, Leeha did not borate.

    Prea had only one reason for waiting there and offering a proposition to Leeha from the start.

    To prove that she had been diligently acting as a spy while deceiving Chiyou?

    ¡®No way. She wanted to unlock the contract restrictions with the spirit of darkness.¡¯

    Leeha utilized Jellypong to execute three-dimensional maneuvers. ugrunn closely followed him in low-altitude flight.

    ¡°Should we ignore the monsters?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll kill them either way, so we can catch them over there!¡±

    Normally, it would take at least five days for a typical reconnaissance and search mission, but Leeha and ugrunn could reach there in less than 24 hours.

    ¡®The charge rate is reduced by 24 hours of real-time. In other words, five days in Middle Earth is fine! There¡¯s still about four days left.¡¯

    Although he still had a long way to go to increase the charge rate, Leeha felt the need to delve deeper into the eastern area since they were bound to discover new types of monsters anyway.

    ¡®It¡¯s somewhere I nned to go anyway¡­ I have to release the spirit of darkness too¡­ Wonder if I can leverage this to gain a bit more?¡¯

    Thinking of an idea that would likely please Ram Hwayeon, Leeha and ugrunn flew across the night sky.

    * * *

    While Leeha was busy moving, the Eastern Expedition, which was in front of the Dark Forest, hurriedly set off again.

    ¡°White-Eyed Spiritist, can I trust you with this ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Ha Leeha. Both of you know about this, right?¡±

    Prea precisely pointed out Luger and Kidd.

    Having been pressured to respond to Leeha with remarks like ¡®you¡¯ll be held ountable if things go wrong¡¯ and ¡®you should think carefully about the weight of your words before answering¡¯, the two had no room for disagreement.

    ¡°Prea?¡±

    ¡°Pioneer King! I wanted to meet you anyway.¡±

    ¡°Me? Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You have explored the most regions among Middle Earth users! Did you happen to encounter areas where spirits appear? Unusual spirits, perhaps.¡±

    ¡°Well, there are a few ces indeed¡ª¡±

    ¡°I knew it! Let¡¯s add each other as friends right now.¡±

    Fernand was taken aback by the sudden interest.

    Though flustered, he epted the friend request, as he had his own motives.

    ¡°You knew the hiding ce of Chiyou¡¯s toon-level vampire and brought it back through a 1:1 duel. Would you also have information about the disposition of the vampires?¡±

    As a ¡®guide¡¯ who had to lead this expedition, he wanted to avoid as many dangers as possible.

    ¡°You live up to the title of guide.¡±

    It was the highest praise Alexander could offer.

    Luger and Kidd also stared at Prea with sharp eyes.

    Since Bailephus did not say much and still controlled spirits, it was clear he hadn¡¯t received the demonic energy, or ¡®magi¡¯, from any of the Demon King¡¯s fragments like Bluebeard or Ghibrid.

    However, didn¡¯t you lend your strength to the ¡®Demon King¡¯s Army¡¯ at least once before?

    ¡°I only know the vicinity of the Dark Forest. As you know, I was on their side but only halfway, just barely dipping my toe in. Do you think Chiyou would reveal all the secrets to me?¡±

    Prea answered slyly.

    ¡°Then could you at least tell us everything about ¡®this area¡¯?¡±

    Fernand asked slyly as well.

    Prea¡¯s white eyes gleamed for a moment but nothing more.

    She soon took out a map from her bag and pointed out a few spots to Fernand.

    ¡°If all of this is true, it means you¡¯re still on the side of the Demon King¡¯s Army.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean! Didn¡¯t you talk to Ha Leeha? I am working hard for our ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯. Call me the beautiful spy, Prea.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Which means we can¡¯t touch you either.¡±

    Regardless of whether she was with the Demon King¡¯s Army or not, there was nothing they could do at the current point except believe in Prea¡¯s words.

    Usually, neither Rugha nor Kidd would have believed her, but the specially issued certificate and the existence known as ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯ raised Prea¡¯s credibility within the Eastern Expedition.

    ¡°Alright. As long as you¡¯re coborating with Leeha, we must proceed for now. Isn¡¯t that what the Pioneer King thinks as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Browless-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Our role in protecting justice is not over yet.¡±

    Even Alexander hurried his preparations, maintaining his concept throughout.

    Once Bailephus agreed as well, they were able to move forward anew.

    Prea watched their direction for a long while before speaking.

    ¡°Noeaen? Can you avoid the eyes of the Ancient Dragon and follow them?¡±

    ¡ºEven with weakened strength, it will be difficult to fool his eyes.¡»

    ¡°Hmm¡­ We can¡¯t help it then. For now, just keep track like before.¡±

    ¡ºUnderstood.¡»

    The strong-built man standing beside her disappeared into the ground as though he was swallowed.

    Prea sat down nearby, swinging her body back and forth.

    ¡°Dark Spirit¡­ Next is the new area in northern Shazrashian¡­ And then ¡®Laputa¡¯, I suppose.¡±

    She spread her hands and began folding her fingers one by one.

    After folding all ten fingers, she unfolded five of them again.

    * * *

    ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t kill the Dark Spirit, right?¡±

    ¡°Why are you even asking! It¡¯s not a monster.¡±

    ¡°Well, I just thought maybe it would raise the¡ª the charge rate or something¡­¡±

    Leeha sighed as he made his way out of the Dark Forest.

    In Middle Earth time, it was only around three in the afternoon, but the Dark Forest was still pitch ck.

    ¡®I tried shooting at random things on the way here, but it was pointless¡­ At least I got to eat thanks to that weird crustacean.¡¯

    Despite nearing the meeting ce with Prea, Leeha¡¯s charge rate was only at 0.56%.

    ¡®It¡¯s good news that each encounter grants a different rate and that stronger monsters give higher percentages. That crab gave me 0.29, so there is that.¡¯

    Compared to the 0.27% increase from the initial monster he caught, it was only a 0.02% difference, but Leeha was grateful anyway.

    ¡°First, to meet Prea¡ª hmm, we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, yes. I can sense it too.¡±

    After moving for several hours through the Dark Forest, Leeha sensed Prea¡¯s spirit aura even before ugrunn.

    Although ugrunn had a look of admiration, Leeha couldn¡¯t see it in the dark forest.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi! As expected, you arrived quickly.¡±

    ¡°Prea-ssi. It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    As soon as Leeha emerged from the Dark Forest, Prea greeted him warmly.

    Although Leeha and ugrunn squinted momentarily at the sudden sunlight, they had no major trouble observing their surroundings.

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843

    ¡°The vampires¡ª¡±

    ¡°The corpses have all disintegrated with the sunrise. Haiha¡¯s friends have already left.¡±

    It was already known that there had been a battle with vampires and that Freya had brought back the corpse of a vampire at the squad leader level.

    ¡®Whether it¡¯s really at that level is another question¡­ But Freya did say that the vampire¡¯s deployment point was mostly correct.¡¯

    Using the daylight, during which low-ranking vampires couldn¡¯t operate, Alexander and the Eastern Expedition managed to verify some of this information.

    Even without getting too close, they could detect them well enough with Baileyphus¡¯s magic.

    Thus, Iha had to listen to Freya¡¯s demands.

    ¡°The spirit of darkness! You¡¯ll release them now, right?¡±

    ¡°Today¡­ you said another scout woulde tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll confirm that too. I¡¯ll inform the spirits of darkness.¡±

    ¡°Finally! Finally, a contract with the spirit of darkness!¡±

    As Iha answered with a sigh, Freya jumped in joy.

    Iha knew it wasn¡¯t just the contract with the spirit of darkness that made her happy.

    ¡®They say the spirit of darkness is the first of the shadow attribute spirits¡­ Once we open that door, finding other shadow attribute spirits should be easier. It¡¯s not just about obtaining one. That¡¯s the real reason I¡¯ve been hesitant, but now I can¡¯t avoid it.¡¯

    ¡°Well, no matter how much you want it, if the spirits of darkness refuse, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do I look like someone who would let that happen?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Alright, fine. But what about Chiyo? Where are they now? Kaztor must have already moved to the East, and since they¡¯ve allied with Blue Beard, someone must have gone with them. Who went?¡±

    Time to get some information.

    Freya¡¯s expression changed briefly after hearing Iha¡¯s words. Before she could speak, Iha added more.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ as an answer. Don¡¯t think, just speak. If you don¡¯t answer within three seconds¡ª¡±

    ¡°Chiyo went personally. With Kaztor.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Lies. Chiyo went alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. You can check.¡±

    Freya shrugged. Iha suddenly thought it might be strategic to get rid of the ck sclera from her eyes. It would not only make her less easy to nickname but also easier to hide her expressions.

    Iha red at Freya without saying a word.

    Freya met Iha¡¯s gaze directly.

    ¡°Then where are Igor, Faust, and Pyro? What about Sasuke?¡±

    In the end, Iha spoke first. Freya finally pped her hands, pretending to be surprised.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Chiyo did go alone with Kaztor, but I have seen the others.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Tell me about that.¡±

    ¡°uegrun, keep an eye on the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no sign of anyone else.¡±

    Even as Iha spoke to Freya, she whispered to uegrun. It was to prepare for the worst-case scenario, where they might be attacked right here, but fortunately, no such attack came.

    Freya didn¡¯t make any sudden moves.

    ¡°Faust passed by here not too long ago. There were quite a few lich dragons with him.¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    However, that wasn¡¯t good news either.

    ¡°With Baileyphus around, you guys better provide good support, Kid and Ruger. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard those nagging words for over a decade. Even without you saying that, we¡¯ll do well, so shut up.¡±

    ¡°Please confirm the number of lich dragons. Was it correct?¡±

    Ihapletely ignored Ruger¡¯s whisper, effectively blocking him out, and spoke only with Kid.

    The first reason for urgently whispering to them was that they needed to be cautious, especially with Faust and the lich dragons around. But the second reason was that there were a staggering number of lich dragons.

    ¡°Is it true there are eight lich dragons?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve been so busy with the ¡®Holy Union¡¯ and everything that you seem to have no clue about what¡¯s happening on the old continent.¡±

    ¡°I asked because it seems too unlikely. Even though Lark from Minis and Shinnara from Thiviell crossed over, the surveince is still extremely tight. How could they secretly increase the number of lich dragons¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you think dragonirs exist only in those two countries?¡±

    Freya wasn¡¯t intimidated at all by Iha¡¯s pressure.

    Instead, Iha was left speechless by Freya¡¯s single counter-question.

    ¡®Craven and Shashian¡­ Damn it.¡¯

    One of them is in Craven.

    If it were Shashian, where Iha had been active until recently, she would have heard rumors if there had been any dragon-rted disturbances. The fact that there were no signs suggests that everything happened in the remaining country.

    ¡°I spotted Pyro heading towards Craven with them, so I followed secretly. Oh, it was amazing.¡±

    ¡°Pyro¡­ Damn it!¡±

    Iha cursed under her breath.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®amazing¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Even if I summon the fire spirit, I couldn¡¯t fight like that. Can you imagine, enduring a dragon¡¯s breath and then forcing a reverse breath attack on it? It was practically a one-hit kill on an adult dragon.¡±

    Iha frowned at Freya¡¯s exaggerations.

    ¡®He must have merged with the vampire, resulting in some second-ss job change that boosted his fire resistance? Is that how his trait manifested?¡¯

    It¡¯s hard to understand for now.

    The fundamental reason Pyro could withstand the dragon¡¯s breath must be due to the  obtained from theva lizards.

    What exactly did Pyro do for theva lizards?

    Though Iha usually assumed others could do things as easily as she could, in reality, it was that event that sparked Pyro¡¯s inferiorityplex toward Iha.

    ¡°Oh, by the way! Chiyo already took two of those lich dragons with her, so in total, there are ten now.¡±

    ¡°She took two with her¡­? Chiyo moved with Kaztor along with two lich dragons?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Iha tilted her head, not because of the two lich dragons Chiyo took with her.

    They were likely dragons that Iha was already familiar with.

    They were probably the ones that Faust and Igor created when they wreaked havoc on the old continent.

    Why did Faust chase after them sote? Iha was curious about the ¡®time gap¡¯ between them.

    Chiyo and Kaztor left some time ago. After a few days passed, Faust followed with eight lich dragons?

    ¡®Could it be¡­ an internal conflict?

    Something is going on.

    There was no doubt that something had happened. Whether Chiyo had done something public, Faust had other thoughts, or Bluebeard had given instructions to Kazutor, there was definitely something beyond what was apparent.

    ¡°Sir, I understand. It¡¯s starting to get dark now, so please go into the Dark Forest.¡±

    However, there was too little information to determine what was most likely to happen.

    For now, let¡¯s just deal with what was in front of us.

    Praea hid inside the Dark Forest, and Iha waited for the vampires there.

    ¡°Mr. ugrun.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Can you check for me? It¡¯s probably a dragonir near the Akraven country, so there¡¯s a high chance it¡¯s colored.¡±

    ¡°A rich dragon¡­ you mean?¡±

    Iha nodded.

    I need to know. I need more specific information.

    ¡°Understood. Then shall we go back now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure out the type, grade, and number of dragons that became rich dragons.¡±

    ugrun also soon entered the Dark Forest.

    Praea would find ugrun and Iha parting ways, but Iha thought that it didn¡¯t matter. When the sun finally set in Middle Earth and night came.

    Bet-ye-ye. Bet-ia-ah

    A strange rm sound started to go off in Iha¡¯s head.

    Iha quietly lifted ck Bess.

    <eyes that="" look="" around=""> were squinting.</eyes>

    Iha bit her lower lip lightly. The number of vampires fluttering and flying in the night sky was five.

    ¡®Damn, I didn¡¯t say there would be one!¡¯

    But there was no way there would be this many.

    Iha still tried to doubt the true intentions of the bewildered Freya, but since she had already said everything she wanted to say, it was ambiguous to ask.

    ¡®Even though Alexander and Bailipus were there ¨C even if we were surprised, it was quite difficult to deal with 40 of them when there was even General Browless.¡±

    Luger and Kid said nonchntly, but Fernand told her the truth. Iha could picture the battle in his head.

    They fought 8 vampires per person, but since there was an Ancient Dragon, one of the strongest 080s recognized by Iha, and the number 1 ranked one, Luger and Kid probably fought no more than 5 each.

    But now?

    ¡®I have to do this alone. Should I have sent ugrun a littleter?¡¯ It¡¯s no use regretting it.

    The distance between the bats is already about 800d, and if they have a skill rted to night vision, they might have recognized Iha.

    Iha aimed at the first vampire. ¡°But you¡¯re not as good as Bathory, are you? If that¡¯s the case,¡±

    You can¡¯t beat me.

    Haaaaahhhhhh¡­ ¡­ .

    The vampire Iha aimed at was the one in the middle of the formation flight.

    When fighting vampires, especially considering the possibility that they¡¯d use skills simr to Bathory, this had to be the ¡®first bullet¡¯.

    ¡°<mana evaporation="" bullet="">.¡±</mana>

    No mes were sprayed from the muzzle of the ck Bess equipped with a sh suppressor.

    Tuaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡­¡­! Just a tremendous roar shook the area around the Dark Forest!

    Iha no longer paid attention to the falling giant bat.

    As soon as the bat in the middle died, the vampires¡¯ evasive maneuvers, two each flowing to both sides, were definitely intelligent.

    ¡°Where! <multi-warhead bullet="">!¡±</multi-warhead>

    ~ 2:?>However, evasive maneuvers and three-dimensional maneuvers were the methods Iha had enjoyed up until now.

    As soon as Iha confirmed that the giant bats also fought in an organized and strategic manner, Iha fired a multi-warhead bullet toward the location where the two on the left were facing. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if you notice that there¡¯s a sniper.¡¯

    Detected

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844

    Haaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤

    ¡®One is enough.¡¯

    Leeha pulled the trigger.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    One of the giant bats that had scattered in both directions was plummeting to the ground. Out of the five giant bat scouts, only one managed to get away.

    ¡°Go quickly and tell Chiyou. The news will be delivered by tonight anyway¡­¡±

    Leeha retrieved his ck Bass and thought about the next destination. Ha Leeha had appeared in the eastern part of the New Continent and had annihted the vampire horde hiding in the Dark Forest. If this news reached Chiyou, what would she do? She would immediately use the skills she possessed. She would want to verify what Leeha¡¯s objective was and what his thoughts were.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll use it, but the cooldown should be up soon, right? Make sure to check my location well.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t suppress hisughter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it so you have to be teleported to ¡ºGaza City: Interior Office¡».¡±

    This created the possibility of exhausting Chiyou¡¯s cooldown skill that had a month-long recharge.

    ¡°But even five of them are nothing special? Why did everyone struggle so much?¡±

    Leeha knew well the difference between attacking and being ambushed. However, the thought of bragging to Kidd and Luger made him let out a heartyugh.

    ¡°Prea! Let¡¯s go! Oh, wait.¡±

    Leeha walked into the Dark Forest, calling out to Prea. Then he opened the item inventory of the ck Bass.

    ¡°Is it over already? I barely heard any gunshots¡ª Ha Leeha?¡±

    Prea came out to meet Leeha and asked, but he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the air in a daze.

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­ ssi?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡ª Eek!¡±

    Prea slinked closer to Leeha. At that moment, she narrowly avoided getting hit by Leeha¡¯s swinging arm.

    It was an awkward situation to even get angry at Leeha.

    ¡°What is this¡ª Haha! Hahaha! What is this!¡±

    It was hard to curse at someone who suddenly started dancing and beaming with joy.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This is amazing! Amazing! These vampire bastards, this! I should kiss them!¡±

    And there was a solid reason why Leeha was so happy.

    ¡´Awakened Legendary ck Bass (1st Enhancement ¨C Lava)¡µ

    (Not tradeable)

    Additional Effect¡ª3: Awakening when charge rate is above 30%

    Sleeping when charge rate is below 10%

    Charge Rate: 2.08%

    The charge rate reached a whopping 2%.

    Considering it was at 0.56% before, how much did it increase in one go?

    ¡®It rose by 1.52%! Unbelievable! How could this be?¡¯

    Could one of the creatures he just hunted have contributed 1.52%?

    ¡®No, no, that can¡¯t be. The ¡´Gigantic Mimic¡µ was a field boss above level 300! So, why would amon vampire give more than 1.5%?¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t even during the ¡´White Reaper¡µ, and those few shots shouldn¡¯t give that much, even if they were lethal.

    Those ¡®few shots¡¯ were a dreadful skill dealing over 100,000 damage, but it couldn¡¯t be considered a field boss level.

    ¡®If it recognizes each bat as a ¡®separate entity¡¯¡­¡¯

    It was different from typical monsters. Vampires were a new race recognized at NPC level.

    If they were treated that way¡­

    ¡®Do I have to return to Gaza City? No, I need to deceive Chiyou first, so I do have to leave¡­¡¯

    Leeha could somewhat grasp his subsequent moves. If all the vampires he encountered from now on contributed to his charge rate individually.

    If the four he just fought were of simr levels, giving around 0.38% each?

    Even though there might be individual differences, if each guaranteed at least 0.35%¡­

    ¡®Please, please, God, buddha, please! Make it so! I¡¯ll live kindly from now on!¡¯

    After a long time, until Prea woke Leeha with a fake cough, he had prayed, or rather pretended to pray, for quite a while.

    ¡°C-cough. Then, let¡¯s go and see the spirits of darkness.¡±

    As much as Leeha made new discoveries and glimpsed the future, Prea also gained something.

    Prea, having entered the Forest of Darkness, made a pact with the spirits of darkness. A bright white light burst from her body. Not only did she level up, but also it was the first time in the history of Middle Earth that a user made a pact with the spirits of darkness. Leeha could only roughly estimate how many good achievements the system would bestow upon her.

    * * *

    ¡°Ah, oh no, those damn condors again!¡±

    ¡°Get inside quickly! Hurry! Hide inside the mine!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bird food, run! We don¡¯t have time to carry the dead!¡±

    The giants started running into the mine in a frenzy. The cause was the yellow light illuminating the night sky. That light emitted from the eyes of the condors, which shone brighter than the moonlight.

    Their eyes were sorge that they weren¡¯t intimidated by the moonlight in the slightest. It was staring directly at the giants.

    ¡°Hey, you there! Little girl! Come inside quickly!¡±

    The giants, scrambling to hide, saw the figure of a young human girl. Though they shouted at her, she did not move an inch.

    ¡°Damn it, if I see a kid as small as my thigh die, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡±

    One of the giants, who had a high sacrificial spirit set as an NPC trait, ran towards the girl.

    ¡°Little girl! Come to this ajussi! I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°What, what? What are you talking about?¡±

    The girlmanded the giant. Though he stumbled for a moment, he did not stop running.

    ¡°Step back.¡±

    ¡°The beak of that condor is bigger than your head! Come with me¡ªugh!¡±

    Shwoooosh¡­

    ¡°¡´Extreme Low Temperature¡µ.¡±

    Cold air started to radiate from the girl¡¯s body. Although it was already extremely cold at the northernmost part of Shazrashian, the chill seeping from the girl was on a different level.

    ¡°Keeeaa¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kiii¡ªkk!¡±

    When the condor got close enough to overshadow the moon with its wings, the girl murmured quietly.

    ¡°¡´Jet Stream¡µ.¡±

    Fwhooshhh¡­

    The extreme cold, set at -259.14¡ãC, shot into the sky at a wind speed exceeding 50 meters per second.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The extreme cold that emitted from her body was all sted into the sky through the jet stream. Yet, the ¡®residue¡¯ that was not caught up in the wind scattered around, causing the giant, who was resistant to Shazrashian¡¯s cold, to scream.

    The girl nced at him before she spoke again. The giants, curious about the sudden loud noise and the strange phenomenon, peeked out from the mine.

    ¡°Run away.¡´Frost Barrier¡µ.¡±

    ¡°W-what, suddenly run¡ªmy legs are frozen from cold¡ª¡±

    Shwoosh¡ª

    With the sound of something rapidly falling, the bodies of the condors collided with the frost barrier surrounding the girl and the giant.

    However, few could recognize them as condor carcasses.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I-is it¡­ ice rain?¡±

    The frozen carcasses shattered into countless ice fragments upon hitting the frost barrier. Only pristine ice particles were scattered around the girl and the giant who had tried to save her.

    The girl casually nudged the ice fragments with her foot. She seemedpletely uninterested in the giant she saved or what the giants were doing there.

    ¡°Little girl¡ªno, I mean, mdy, what is your name?¡±

    But the giants felt differently. Seven condors had descended, and yet she had eliminated them with a mere gesture!

    One of the giants carefully approached the girl, but she did not even nce at him.

    ¡°¡­¡­Shazra¡ªLeeha? Oppa?¡±

    As the girl checked the identity of the monster she caught, she tilted her head. At that moment, pping sounds were heard.

    Until now, the girl¡¯s reaction had been indifferent, but this time it was different.

    ¡°Is that a second skill? It seems more like a low-grade skill. It doesn¡¯t seem cost-effective to use it on just seven monsters.¡±

    ¡°Lee Jiwon.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ram Hwajung. Can we talk for a moment?¡±

    Two teenagers wandering around the new area of Shazrashian had crossed paths.

    Ram Hwajung did not particrly frown, but she was not eager to initiate a conversation with him either.

    ¡°No. Your tone is weird.¡±

    ¡°Wow. Who are you to say that? Don¡¯t you know your tone is even weirder?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Even aside from their expeditions to discover a new continent, the two had crossed paths quite a few times.

    Most of the time, it was usually when many people, especially Ram Hwayeon, were present, or when the surroundings were crowded.

    Just like now, as the giant NPCs started to stealthily head towards the mines, being face-to-face alone was a rare urrence for them.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ this is troublesome. But I have to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Ram Hwajung teleported.

    She disappeared with a sh of light purple, but Lee Jiwon did not panic.

    Shuaaa¨D!

    ¡°See? Even though I¡¯m not a Sage, I can do at least this much~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Ram Hwajung teleported again.

    Lee Jiwon did not lose her.

    Despite being the northernmost part of Shazrashian with no artificial lights or proper cities other than the moonlight, the area lit up with the light purple aura created by the two.

    How many times had the light purple aura shed?

    Ram Hwajung kept avoiding, and Lee Jiwon kept chasing.

    ¡°Are you going to keep this up until your mana runs out? I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lee Jiwon baited after chasing Ram Hwajung¡¯s 64th teleport.

    Realizing that she couldn¡¯t shake him off with typical evasive teleports, Ram Hwajung stopped avoiding him.

    Using a crystal ball to teleport to her hideout wouldn¡¯t help if he continued to chase, and she knew her ¡°nuna¡± would scold her if the safehouse of the guild ¡´Hwajung¡µ was exposed.

    Moreover, going to ces like Castle Dale or the ¡´Partisan Fortress¡µ on the new continent only meant more trouble if things escted there.

    Therefore, Ram Hwajung had to choose.

    Talk with Lee Jiwon, or fight him.

    ¡°So annoying.¡±

    Huuu¡­¡­

    Blue particles started to gather around her body.

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s eyes lit up with interest.

    ¡°You? Against me? Are you kidding?¡±

    ck mana particles started gathering around Lee Jiwon¡¯s body as well.

    He unsheathed his ck sword with determination.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached max-level yet¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll win.¡±

    Although Ram Hwajung hadpleted her second job advancement, her level had not yet reached 300, though it was close.

    Lee Jiwon, who had surpassed the max level of 300 long ago, was confident he would not lose to her.

    He acknowledged Ram Hwajung¡¯s abilities, but acknowledging is different from ssifying someone as ¡®above himself¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯ll win? Hmm~ Not really~¡±

    Even if it were Alexander or Leeha, Lee Jiwon would not back down from a fight.

    Just as he was about to move, a silvery radiance burst between Ram Hwajung and Lee Jiwon.

    ¡ºStop.¡»

    ¡°¡´Reflecting Shield¡µ! What is this?¡±

    Prepared for an ambush, he quickly leaped back, activating a repulsion shield.

    The ability to perform such high-level magical and swordsmanship techniques simultaneously was Lee Jiwon¡¯s hallmark!

    Ram Hwajung pouted her lips as she looked at the massive silver figure that suddenly appeared.

    The light began to fade, and Lee Jiwon finally saw who it was clearly.

    ¡°¡­¡­Not even Alexander¡­¡­ This is a bummer.¡±

    ¡°Arzenmacht.¡±

    The Silver Dragon Arzenmacht had seen Ram Hwajung¡¯s ¡®crisis¡¯.

    Ordered by Bahamut to monitor the vicinity of Pyrot-Cocri in the city of Peckle, it was possible for Arzenmacht to intervene.

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845

    ¡º¡±I told both of you to stop.¡±¡»

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lee Jiwon found himself unable to either escape or attack. He felt confident in a 1:1 against Ram Hwajung.

    Although winning might be difficult, he believed he absolutely wouldn¡¯t lose.

    However, it was a different story if a dragon interfered.

    He briefly measured the situation before sheathing his sword. After all, he hadn¡¯te here to fight.

    ¡°Then, can the dragon tell me? Where¡¯s the 2nd job change?¡±

    His interesty solely in the 2nd job change.

    Wandering around newly opened terrains instead of going to ¡´Laputa¡µ, he hade across Ram Hwajung, who was widely advertised by Ram Hwayeon as havingpleted the 2nd job change. He decided to talk to her, hoping for a clue.

    ¡°¡­2nd job change?¡±

    ¡°¡´Find the space that doesn¡¯t exist in this world, discover the rift in space¡µ¡­ Others can simply hunt or do something, but this game¡¯s bnce is insanely off.¡±

    Stuck on the first quest, he had no choice but to grasp at any straws he could find.

    He had guessed the space that doesn¡¯t exist in this world meant ¡®unrevealed terrains¡¯, and that had brought him here from ¡´Laputa¡µ, but he had no sess here either.

    In that sense, Lee Jiwon hit the jackpot.

    Ram Hwajung suddenly inhaled sharply, and the dragon¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ºThe rift of space? Abyssal¡ª¡»

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Ram Hwajung spoke faster than ever before.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡±

    But Lee Jiwon couldn¡¯t miss such a change.

    Above all, the brief word uttered by Arzenmacht.

    There¡¯s only one ce with such a descriptor anyway.

    ¡°Abyss¡­ Abyssal Maw?¡±

    Lee Jiwon mentioned the location he knew. Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht didn¡¯t respond.

    That was enough for him.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®the rift of space¡¯, he¡¯d gotten a hint.

    Not from some fellow user, but from a dragon!

    Before Ram Hwajung could cast a space barrier, the second-ranked Magic Swordsman had alreadypleted his teleportation.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡ºUgh, hmph.¡»

    Ram Hwajung punched Arzenmacht, maintaining his dragon form, on the toe.

    * * *

    ¡°Uwoooo¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kroo, Kkooook!¡±

    Two-headed ogres and four-armed trolls charged towards Lee Jiwon, but he didn¡¯t bat an eye.

    ¡°Yup~ Go away~ ¡´Sparking Bird¡µ. Hooo¡­¡±

    Carefully blowing into the wind with his hands sped, a bird appeared.

    It took the form of a small bird, but its true nature couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    It was a mass of electricity, endlessly sparking and crackling.

    Zap¡ª!

    Electric birds flew towards therge monsters approaching Lee Jiwon, and monsters, at least twice and up to four times his size, fell to the ground from just a single electric spark bird.

    The ce where Bluebeard awakened was treated merely as a dungeon for huntingrge monsters.

    Many curious users had visited, but nothing special ever happened.

    ¡°With no monsters, there¡¯s no one around.¡±

    Moreover, this ce was structured likeyers of a dungeon. The floor where Bluebeard had awakened was particrly neglected because there were no monsters here.

    ¡°Well¡­ it must be here.¡±

    Finally arriving at thest floor, Lee Jiwon began to closely observe the area he had already seen once before.

    The crystal ball where Bluebeard had awakened was nowpletely empty.

    The only things illuminating the ce were the torches left by users who hade and gone, and some scattered fragments of the shattered crystal ball¡ªtreated as non-collectible items¡ªwere lying around.

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s gaze quickly swept across the entire area and focused on one spot.

    A massive darkness behind the crystal ball.

    The darkness absorbed all light to the point of confusing the eyes and vision of the beholder, and he fixed his stare on it.

    ¡°The Abyssal Maw¡­ Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Am I an idiot?¡±

    He then grasped the sword he hadn¡¯t unsheathed sinceing down here.

    As Lee Jiwon carefully observed the color of the sword being drawn from its scabbard, he ced the de in front of the Abyssal Maw and marveled.

    When he juxtaposed the two pitch-ck entities, the only visible part was the hilt.

    If the hilt had not been visible or he hadn¡¯t felt it in his hand, he might not even have realized he was holding the sword.

    ¡°Find a space that doesn¡¯t exist in this world, discover the gap in space¡­ and then¡ª¡±

    Lee Jiwon walked cautiously towards the Abyssal Maw.

    He felt as if his entire body might be sucked inpletely, and he reached the final boundary illuminated by the torches. He raised his sword.

    ¡°¡ªInsert the key to enter.¡±

    Lee Jiwon aimed his ck sword at the Abyssal Maw.

    He knew the length of his sword even without looking.

    Thus, he did not worry about whether he was aiming correctly or whether the tip of the de had already entered.

    Because the action he was about to take was exactly that.

    Lee Jiwon slowly inserted his sword into the Abyssal Maw.

    Users could not tell whether it was a wall or something else.

    However, if they saw Lee Jiwon¡¯s sword sliding in smoothly as if cutting through tofu, they would have many questions about the physical nature of the Abyssal Maw.

    As soon as the sword was fully inserted, ck energy burst from the Abyssal Maw.

    ¡°What is¡ª¡±

    It swallowed Lee Jiwon whole.

    Triumphant fanfare echoed in Lee Jiwon¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Argh¡ª what is this!?¡±

    Lee Jiwon was too shocked to speak in his usual manner.

    He had no time to properly check the fanfare of aplishment.

    Just moments ago, there had been Bluebeard¡¯s crystal ball behind him.

    But now?

    There was definitely a glowing red crystal ball, but it was not behind him. Moreover, it differed from Bluebeard¡¯s in one significant way.

    Something was inside it.

    Lee Jiwon recognized it.

    ¡°¡­ Pyrot-Cocri!¡±

    Because he was one of the few users in the Sacred Alliance who knew this fact.

    ¡®Is this Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s¡ª Peklo City?¡¯

    Lee Jiwon quickly scanned his surroundings. However, there was no proper space.

    There was only a small area containing the glowing red crystal ball and the Abyssal Maw facing it.

    ¡®Was it the Ice City? No one mentioned that. Or is it the power of the tinum Dragon?¡¯

    Everything else around was frozen solid.

    Because Luger and Kidd, who hadn¡¯t heard from Leeha about the Queen of Ice and Snow Spirits, couldn¡¯t report it to the Sacred Alliance, Lee Jiwon was also unaware of it.

    Anyway, even though everything around was frozen, he could move.

    He could move to the glowing red crystal ball where Pyrot-Cocri was.

    So, his task must be to destroy it!

    ¡°Soul Blue¡ª¡±

    Lee Jiwon was prepared to slice the crystal ball before him, casting a skill. However, at that moment, Pyrot-Cocri inside the glowing red crystal ball opened her eyes.

    ¡ºWho are you? Who opened the Abyssal Maw? If I had been a little slower, Grandpa Le or hyung Ghibrid would have noticed!¡»

    ¡°¡ªAck!¡±

    There were only two users who had met anyone inside the crystal balls, whether it was Bluebeard or Ghibrid.

    Bluebeard¡¯s Luger and Ghibrid¡¯s Chiyou.

    Excluding them, it could be said that there were none such as them. Therefore, even Lee Jiwon couldn¡¯t be sure if he could act within the crystal ball.

    ¡°Kolok, kolok!¡±

    Lee Jiwon hastily canceled his skill casting and performed an intense coughing act.

    Pyrot-Cocri watched him closely from within the crystal ball.

    To be precise, she wasn¡¯t looking at Lee Jiwon but at the sword he was holding.

    ¡ºIndeed¡­ there was a key, huh? If you know how to handle that, you¡¯d be quite strong for a human.¡»

    Lee Jiwon also stopped coughing at that moment.

    ¡°Do you know Sol de?¡±

    ¡ºSol? Kkihihit! Do you even know what Sol is?¡»

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s an ability that harnesses the energy of the sunspots, emitting extreme heat and light. A sword capable of handling thermal energy, emitting in the form of high heat and light. Unlike usual fire or electric magic, it has a characteristic ck color¡­ is that right?¡±

    Most electric magic, which emits a blinding light, was usually white.

    Special entities like ugrunn used variations of light in cyan or blue hues containing white.

    Heat, simrly, often manifested in yellow or red, with stronger skills asionally turning white or blue.

    ck mana particles were usually considered skills akin to those of warlocks, dark mages, or dark mages.

    They were typically linked with skills that involved curses, illusions, or psychological attacks, all utilizing dark energy.

    As Lee Jiwon had stated, he understood that no one used skills involving heat and light in ¡®ck.¡¯

    ¡ºSunspots? Whatever that is¡­ it¡¯s important to know that Sol doesn¡¯t only mean the sun. Kkihihit! You are only seeing one side of the coin!¡»

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s the base that supports everything in this world¡­ the lowest foundation. Thest time, the three oppas were amusing, and you are amusing too.¡»

    Lee Jiwon knew that ¡®three oppas¡¯ referred to the Three Musketeers, including Leeha, but he didn¡¯t have the luxury to ponder that now.

    ¡°The lowest foundation?¡±

    ¡ºIf the sun is the brightest thing at the highest ce, sol is the opposite! The darkest at the lowest ce. It¡¯s something indescribable by darkness alone. That is Sol.¡»

    Pyrot-Cocriughed.

    Then, she began to move slowly within the crystal ball, as if moving through water.

    Lee Jiwon flinched at her slow movements, but Pyrot-Cocri did not attack him.

    ¡ºDo you know what I like the most?¡»

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri stretched her right hand and extended two fingers.

    ¡ºKkihihit! Theme game! Your choice!¡»

    Her fingers formed a V.

    * * *

    Leeha was in the office of Gaza City, processing the backlog of approvals.

    When he anticipated being absent for a long time, he delegated everything to a butler NPC. However, it wasn¡¯t a perfect system, so regr checks were necessary.

    ¡°I really have to maintain an efficiency above 90% for city administration. After spending 15 straight hours getting to ¡®my house¡¯, I can¡¯t even rest¡­¡±

    The highest efficiency attained throughplete delegation to NPCs was 80%.

    To Leeha, that was sufficient, but he had no choice.

    ¡®¡´Partisan¡µ, who grumbles about being busy, alwayses by once in a while to check, as if inspecting homework.¡¯

    After learning city administration from her, Ram Hwayeon would not allow any sloppiness. She would drop by Gaza City asionally with the peculiar reasoning that shoddy management wasn¡¯t eptable.

    ¡°Of course! Every city I manage operates at 121% efficiency! Even when I¡¯m busy and leave it to Jachung, it hits 97%! So if you¡¯ve learned from me, Ha Leeha, how could you not achieve at least 90%!? I¡¯ve told you numerous times that ie increases significantly above 95%, and you still can¡¯t get it right!¡±

    Just like today.

    ¡°I know, I know. Could you stop nagging already¡­¡±

    ¡°What!? Are you dissatisfied with something? Should I leave now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dissatisfied, teacher.¡±

    Grumbling Leeha bowed politely, and Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mood slightly improved.

    In fact, inspecting Gaza City¡¯s status was just a pretext.

    When else could she see Leeha, with whom she could no longer hunt?

    ¡®Geez, I thought we could see each other asionally once he crossed into the New Continent, but all he does is¡­¡¯

    For Ram Hwayeon, it was merely an excuse to create an opportunity to meet, apart from asional whispers if she could make requests.

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846

    ¡°Hmm! Let¡¯s see, give me that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Here it is.¡±

    When Leeha handed over the documents respectfully, Ram Hwayeon giggled.

    Hearing herughter, Leeha also smiled at her.

    ¡°Instead of looking at me, review just one more document!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Geez, always nagging. If anyone sees¡­ Uh, ahem!¡±

    Embarrassed when their eyes met, Ram Hwayeon pouted, and Leeha, not realizing she was pouting, stopped grumbling and closed his mouth.

    He found the next words too embarrassing to say himself.

    Fortunately(?), Ram Hwayeon, who was now fully engrossed in the documents Leeha had handed her, didn¡¯t understand what his next words meant.

    Pretending to read the documents, Ram Hwayeon barely managed to calm her racing heart before speaking again.

    ¡°So, what are you nning to do about Pyrot-Cocri? Are you confident? You said you wouldn¡¯t participate.¡±

    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to participate, I simply can¡¯t. The only reason I¡¯m here is that Chiyou can read my location. Going to the north now would only increase the risk. Besides, you know who Master Kay is, right? And don¡¯t forget Rapha, Rubini, and Hyein also joined. Oh! Rubini isn¡¯t officially in the quest party, though.¡±

    ¡°Adding Hwajung to the mix¡­ If Pyrot-Cocri can really create undead out of the users it kills, then Hwajung bing an undead would be a massive risk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why having assurance is crucial. If Ram Hwajung doesn¡¯t participate and identally turns into an undead, it could jeopardize the Holy Knight.¡±

    Both choices carried risks.

    Having heard enough details since arriving at City Gaze, Ram Hwayeon knew calcting was far from over.

    Most importantly, the thoughts and will of thebatants were the key conditions for clearing the quest.

    ¡°What about Petyr and the Midnight Circus?¡±

    ¡°Missing. Couldn¡¯t find them even through the Intelligence Guild. I¡¯ve heard they are also targeting Pyrot-Cocri on their own. Seriously, I wish they¡¯d team up with Kijung and move together¡­ Damn fools. Shouldn¡¯t have told them.¡±

    ¡°You gave them information?¡±

    ¡°No, no way. What¡¯s the point of telling non-epting morons? I¡¯m probably the only one who knows where Pyrot-Cocri might be roaming. Well, maybe Rubini could find it too.¡±

    Though he hadn¡¯t found Bluebeard personally, Rubini had a history of identifying iplete states of Toon and others like Ghibrid.

    Ghibrid, being a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, had shown itself, but since Rubini had sensed it once via map skills, it was expected that detecting Pyrot-Cocri was possible, ording to Leeha and Kijung.

    ¡®Especially since this Pyrot-Cocri is not the original. Assuming it can¡¯t perfectly hide its traces as a clone¡­ it will definitely get caught.¡¯

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Ram Hwayeon pondered.

    She had many points to consider herself.

    But her conclusion had already been made.

    ¡°It will be necessary for the future.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If the real Pyrot-Cocri awakens¡­ then, experiencing itsbat patterns and power level now would be invaluable. Also, the rewards from Ezwen wouldn¡¯t be small.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, actively promoting Ram Hwajung¡¯s second job advancement, couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.

    The existence of Ram Hwajung had already significantly raised the guild ¡´Hwajung¡µ¡¯s standing within Fibiel.

    For someone currentlymanding the ¡´Partisans¡µ in the new continent, she needed another chance to boost her fame.

    ¡°So, you permit it, right? You permit it?¡±

    ¡°We should ask Hwajung¡¯s opinion too¡ªbut anyway, if you ask, of course, she would agree.¡±

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s great! As expected of Ram Hwayeon! Making such great decisions!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re happy though it doesn¡¯t concern you personally.¡±

    ¡°How is it not my concern? Kijung¡¯s business is my business! My business is Kijung¡¯s business too! Haha, thank you!¡±

    Leeha, excitedly thanking Ram Hwayeon with double thumbs up, hurriedly whispered to Kijung.

    Watching this, Ram Hwayeon felt a strange sensation.

    Would Leeha step up like that for her too?

    A smile formed on her face as she mused.

    ¡®¡­ Of course, he would. That¡¯s just who Ha Leeha is.¡¯

    If something was within his reach, he treated everyone¡¯s issues as his own.

    To call that simply meddling would be an understatement considering the warmth it contained.

    ¨DKijung! Hey, hey, hey! Ram Hwayeon gave her permission!

    ¨C Hey, hyung? Is Ram Hwayeon here?

    ¨C Yeah, dude! I¡¯ll tell Ram Hwajung right away! When she contacts you again, you should reach out to her personally. Got it?

    ¨C Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, can¡¯t we just handle it now?

    ¨C What? What do you mean?

    Leeha was puzzled as he overheard Kijung¡¯s whisper. Now?

    However, Kijung was equally bewildered upon hearing Leeha¡¯s whispers.

    ¡°Uh, excuse me, Ram Hwajung-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Leeha hyung said he has something to tell you.¡±

    Kijung and his party were already with Ram Hwajung as they wandered through the northernmost part of Shazrashian.

    ¡°Opp?! Okay. I¡¯ll contact him right now.¡±

    Ram Hwajung, who had been indifferent, brightened up and focused on the whisper.

    Watching this, Kijung averted his eyes.

    Rapha, Rubini, and Hyein stared at Kijung, bewildered by the situation.

    ¡°Wait, did she just say oppa? That ice witch?¡±

    ¡°Well, from Minis¡¯s perspective, Ram Hwajung might seem like an ice witch¡­ Even from Fibiel¡¯s perspective, she once was.¡±

    Although Fibiel more often referred to her as an ice princess, Hyein could understand Rapha¡¯s sentiment as someone who also once fought guild wars.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing how close Ha Leeha has gotten.¡±

    Rubini murmured, covering her mouth with her hand.

    Her genuine surprise was evident, and Hyein, catching her small whisper, decided to tease her lightly.

    ¡°Are you curious about who he got close to, or how close they¡¯ve be?¡±

    ¡°W-What? No, I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What does that mean, hyung?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, Kay.¡±

    In just two days of teaming up, Hyein had already figured out Rubini¡¯s feelings.

    Rapha looked back and forth between Hyein and Kijung, shaking her head.

    ¡°Two questions arise at once. How did he step down from the guild master position, and how did he be the guild master in the first ce?¡±

    The stark difference in perception and intelligence between the two, yet belonging to the same guild and serving as the first and second guild masters, was astonishing.

    As they bickered and joked around, Ram Hwajung finally walked up to Kijung.

    ¡°I want to join.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m sharing the quest!¡±

    Master Kay, Rapha, Hyein, and Ram Hwajung¡ªthe elite team of five was nearlyplete, ready to capture Pyrot-Cocri.

    * * *

    Hearing that Ram Hwajung had joined, Ram Hwayeon asked Leeha,

    ¡°So, Ha Leeha, what do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°Well. I¡¯ll have to stay here until today¡­ But I might need to leave again from tomorrow.¡±

    The day was nearly over in Middle Earth.

    Leeha was beginning to feel anxious.

    The recharge rate drops after a day in real-time.

    If today passes, three more days in Middle Earth without progress would mean a decrease in his recharge rate.

    Having barely managed to reach 2%, he was frustrated that wasting more time could mean never achieving 30%.

    Ram Hwayeon understood Leeha¡¯s anxiety but knew she had to hold him back.

    ¡°It might be better to wait for another day.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Chiyou is a cautious woman, so she can probably wait for a day.¡±

    Seeing the bewildered look on Leeha¡¯s face, Ram Hwayeon continued speaking.

    ¡°But someone who deals with information can¡¯t afford a two-day information ckout, right? What I¡¯m saying is, let¡¯s wait for another day. If I were Chiyou, I¡¯d definitely keep an eye on you, Ha Leeha.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Leeha who was cautious about Chiyou.

    The collection and analysis of information about users who had sided with the Demon King¡¯s army were being handled not only by Ram Hwayeon but also by many guilds and individuals in Middle Earth.

    Ram Hwayeon had analyzed those users as well,paring her own tendencies and behavior patterns, revealing many aspects.

    ¡°I can tell.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon spoke confidently to Leeha, who was staring nkly at her.

    Leeha could only nod with a dazed expression.

    ¡°O-Okay. Then let¡¯s wait for another day. Here¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, your arrival at Gaza City might have already been confirmed through the Shinobigumi. Someone who usually has no interest in city management suddenly ying the role of lord? For two days? That would seem suspicious. Instead¡ª¡±

    ¡°Instead?¡±

    ¡°Come with me. If you¡¯re at the ¡´Partisan Headquarters¡µ, Chiyou will feel reassured. She¡¯ll try to trace your movements based on that.¡±

    ¡°That sounds more like me, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Well, you said you¡¯re going back to the Eastern New Continent anyway, right? Waiting in the Western New Continent for another day is more efficient than staying in Gaza City, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s analysis didn¡¯t stop at Chiyou. She had also thoroughly understood Leeha¡¯s behavior patterns to an excessive degree, devising the most natural course of action for him.

    ¡°¡­ Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°What, why? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so relieved you¡¯re not the enemy. If you were gone¡­ we might have genuinely been puppets in Chiyou¡¯s games.¡±

    Leeha deeply resonated with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words.

    As she said, it would indeed be better to start vampire hunting from the Western New Continent.

    Feeling a sense of security after nning, Leeha took a sip of the tea the butler NPC had served him.

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha and lifted her stiff neck proudly.

    ¡°Of course! You really can¡¯t manage without me¡ª¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°¡ªuh¡­ ahem! No, nothing. By the way, you should definitelye to Hong Kong soon. No, you must make time for it.¡±

    ¡°Hong Kong? Why all of a sudden?¡±

    Hong Kong, despite having its share of incidents, mainly held joyful memories for Leeha.

    After all, what allowed him to stand on his own two feet in reality?

    The memories of treatment and rehabilitation in Hong Kong had wiped out even the nightmares associated with Ram Hwajung¡¯s kidnapping incident.

    As Leeha¡¯s mood lifted at the thought of Hong Kong, Ram Hwayeon spoke.

    ¡°Getting married.¡±

    Pfffff©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤gh!

    Even Bailephus¡¯s breath wouldn¡¯t have been as fast as the tea Leeha just spat out.

    ¡°What the hell! What are you doing?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon yelled at Leeha, but he didn¡¯t react. Tea was dripping from his chin, but he didn¡¯t even wipe it off as he blinked.

    ¡°What? Me? You want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°W-What are you saying! My hyung! Peng is getting married! So¡ª¡±

    Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t fully endure Leeha¡¯s intense gaze.

    Though she tried to clear the misunderstanding, she felt a strong urge to nod. Yet, the pride of a Hong Kong woman managed to uphold her ¡®womanly dignity¡¯.

    ¡°¡ªhe asked me to invite you.¡±

    ¡°A-Oh, ha¡­¡±

    Leeha let out a breath, something between relief and disappointment.

    Seeing him exhale deeply from his belly, Ram Hwayeon felt simr emotions.

    ¡°But who asked you to invite me? Who?¡±

    ¡°Who else.¡±

    ¡°C-Could it be¡­ Ram Hwayeon¡¯s father? No, no! The chairman of the Ram Long Group?¡±

    Leeha tried to speak normally, but he wasn¡¯t in his right mind. Starting from the title issue, he didn¡¯t know how to react, and Ram Hwayeon¡¯s ¡°getting married¡± kept echoing in his mind.

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847

    ¡°¡­ Yes. The Chairman invited you.¡±

    ¡°Me? Why? I think I¡¯ve received more than enough gratitude for rescuing Ram Hwajung¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Idiot!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon yelled at Leeha and took out her crystal ball.

    ¡°Come to the partisan headquarters as soon as you¡¯re done with work! Got it?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, I understand.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t understand why Ram Hwayeon suddenly got angry.

    Even Ram Hwayeon herself wasn¡¯t able to grasp the true intentions of the Ram Long Group¡¯s Chairman.

    ¡®Ugh, why did Father suddenly¡ª and what was with thatugh!¡¯

    She hadn¡¯t received any special instructions from her father in a while. What did he want to know, and what did he want to see, for inviting Leeha?

    While Leeha hurriedly finished his tasks and took out his crystal ball, a strategic battle was unfolding in the eastern part of the New Continent.

    * * *

    ¨C And so right now, he¡¯s in the Old Continent?

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¨C Are you sure there were no other members besides Ha Leeha?

    ¡°ording to the vampire, yes. Even if there was someone else, the attacker was just one person. And that was¡ª¡±

    ¨C Ha Leeha?

    Sasuke nodded slightly. It was more than just a simple whisper.

    Before leaving with Kaztor, Chiyou had prepared a crystal ball used during the national war.

    The crystal ball had the capacity to capture even the battle scenes of Alexander and Lee Jiwon, acting as a necessary ingredient for a long-distance observation skill. However, it had its limits and was now only used as a reportingmunication device.

    Because whispers didn¡¯t always reveal the expressions and nuances of the ¡®reporter¡¯, using the crystal ball was essential for fullprehension.

    ¨C Describe it again.

    As Chiyou¡¯s voice echoed, the vampire next to Sasuke trembled and stepped forward.

    ¡°It was a big ck gun. As soon as we were hit by the first shot, all mana disappeared, making it impossible to transform into mist. Then, when dozens of bullets fired simultaneously, there was no way to avoid it¡ª¡±

    ¨C Useless fools¡­ Is there any other ce besides there that was attacked?

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t, I swear by my blood, my queen.¡±

    The vampire cut his left wrist with the nails of his right hand.

    He reported to Chiyou, bleeding as if self-harming.

    Chiyou watched the scene and smiled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know when Ha Leeha will appear again, so be on high alert. It¡¯s possible someone might have been tracking us. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±

    Sasuke watched the scene without thinking it was excessive. He vaguely understood the authority of the Vampire Queen.

    ¡®With a single word, she could make this vampire vomit all his blood or force him to face the sunlight tomorrow morning¡­¡¯

    The authority held by the pinnacle of a species was immense.

    At present, Chiyou could exercise the most influence over specific groups among all Middle Earth users.

    ¨C Sasuke?

    ¡°Yes, oka-san.¡±

    ¨C What about Igor, Pyro, and Faust?

    ¡°Ahem, well¡­ Igor and Pyro are being cared for personally by Bluebeard. Although Bluebeard muttered something strange a few hours ago, for now, he¡¯s focused onpletely reviving Ghibrid with them. Their recovery speed has indeed elerated significantly.¡±

    ¨C Hmm, I see. What did Bluebeard say exactly?

    ¡°I couldn¡¯tprehend the exact meaning, but it was something about ¡®someone tickling him¡¯.¡±

    ¨C Tickling?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Sasuke lowered his head to show affirmation, Chiyou tilted her head in puzzlement.

    She was irked by the expression ¡®someone¡¯ rather than the question of whether the Demon King¡¯s Fragment could be ticklish.

    When she fell silent in thought, Sasuke showed a faint smile of relief.

    Chiyou didn¡¯t miss it.

    She quickly snapped back to reality.

    ¨C Faust.

    The story about Faust was not over, so being relieved only meant that Sasuke¡¯s information was insufficient.

    ¡°Ah! I have¡­ nothing more to say.¡±

    Sasuke bowed his head again, but Chiyou clicked her tongue and urged him.

    ¨DNo, spit it out. Where was thest tracking location?

    ¡°It was near the capital of Kraven. Someone imed to have finished the Dragon Raid in 18 minutes, but¨D when I got there, it was empty.¡±

    ¨D¡­ I will make sure that this will reach Otto-san.

    ¡°Okasan! I, I am sorry!¡±

    Sasuke knelt in front of the crystal ball.

    Chiyou¡¯s voice was far from gentle, and Sasuke knew how important it was that he had missed Faust.

    As Sasuke banged his head repeatedly in apology, Chiyou waved her hand as if she understood.

    ¨DAlright, just this once¡­ I¡¯ll let it slide.

    ¡°I will devote myself fully!¡±

    ¨DFinish tracking Faust and Prea, and investigating the whereabouts of Ha Leeha and the Three Musketeers quickly. Also, don¡¯t forget to set up the vampire surveincework.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As Sasuke nodded, the light from the crystal ball went out.

    The vampire, who was about to leave the cave, looked at Sasuke and smiled.

    ¡°Are you that terrified of our queen even though you¡¯re not a vampire?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern, fool. To you, this ce is reality, but¡­¡±

    Sasuke sighed as he looked out of the cave.

    ¨DOne of the reasons he had to hide his feelings for Chiyou.

    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t talk about such things, but he felt a kinship with the vampire, allowing him to speak his mind to the NPC.

    ¡®If Otosan found out¡­¡¯

    He didn¡¯t interfere with the game.

    However, Chiyou¡¯s desire was ¡®his¡¯ desire.

    ¡®I almost became fish food in Tokyo in real life.¡¯

    Sasuke shook his head and went out to perform his duty.

    Chiyou, meanwhile, organized her information and assisted Kaztor.

    ¡°How much farther do we have to go, sensei?¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m fine, but I worry about you, sensei.¡±

    Chiyou glided smoothly, massaging Kaztor¡¯s shoulders.

    She didn¡¯t care whether an NPC could feel relief; her actions were well-calcted, knowing it would work given her experience managing a high-ss fairy in Minis.

    ¡°We¡¯vee a long way.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll catch up soon? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t say. Or rather, I think I know, but I¡¯m not certain.¡±

    Chiyou had already achieved more than half her goal by acting cute to extract even the tiniest bit of information.

    ¡®I must never lose track of Ha Leeha and the Three Musketeers¡­ heh.¡¯

    The incidental knowledge she gained about ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡· and ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· alone was invaluable.

    ¡°Oh, there you go again. I have no clue what¡¯s in the east of the New Continent¡­ If I am to assist you and prepare for dangers, shouldn¡¯t I know something too?¡±

    ¡°They are there.¡±

    ¡°¡­ They?¡±

    ¡°Heh, that was the most absurd part. You who bicker among yourselves and believe your race is the most advanced on the Lope continent¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chiyou couldn¡¯t fully grasp what Kaztor was talking about. Kaztor grinned, baring his teeth.

    His sneer was filled with derision, the kind only a race like the Dark Elves, who despised the entire human race, could muster.

    Yet, Chiyou maintained the ability to smile back at that sneer.

    The rewards for such patience were immense.

    As Chiyou beamed without showing her difort, Kaztor continued.

    ¡°There is the nation of Toon. It¡¯s far more advanced than your civilization. They¡¯ll try to hide there.¡±

    Chiyou was unsure how to respond.

    * * *

    ¡°Toon¡¯s¡­ country?¡±

    Even Chiyou, who was usually well-informed, had never heard this story before.

    In fact, only two people in Middle Earth had ever heard the term ¡°Saurus race¡± or any mention of ¡°Toon¡¯s Tribe.¡±

    Just as Leeha and Freyha had been when they first heard it, Chiyou found it challenging to maintain herposure.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t know, did you? Ha! It¡¯s evident that to Le, you mean nothing. The authority you hold in the Army of Bluebeard doesn¡¯t even reach that extent.¡±

    Kaztor remarked, not missing the opportunity to capitalize on Chiyou¡¯s ignorance.

    Chiyou momentarily felt a surge of anger but quickly changed her expression.

    ¡°What do you mean! I just hadn¡¯t heard it put that way before. I knew about it, of course. That¡¯s why the Count sent us together, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Laughable, simplyughable.¡±

    Kaztor retorted coldly, not swayed by Chiyou¡¯s words.

    The NPC, designed to trust no one but himself, wasn¡¯t taken in by Chiyou¡¯s silver tongue. Instead, Chiyou¡¯s anger began to rise.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying the ¡´Arcane Sniper¡µ is hiding in Toon¡¯s country¡­ a ce with advanced civilization? A being that can end anything in this world with just one bullet?¡±

    Kaztor smirked.

    ¡°Escaping my grip would require nothing less. Whether ¡´Arcane Sniper¡µ has reached there or not is uncertain, but heading towards it is a definite direction.¡±

    ¡°Mana tracing?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. I thought you would be more formidable. But if even Le doesn¡¯t trust you, there¡¯s no reason for me to share any more.¡±

    Chiyou tried to pry further, but Kaztor remained silent.

    Although she wanted to tear at Kaztor¡¯s throat, Chiyou knew too well she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡®The old man never even sleeps. Bluebeard at least had vulnerable moments when he was asleep¡­ incredibly frustrating old man.¡¯

    Kaztor, the dark elf, was always on high alert, at levels unattainable even for Chiyou.

    ¡ª Sasuke! Toon¡¯s Tribe, Toon¡¯s country! Far East of the New Continent! Contact me as soon as you find any information!

    ¡ª Ha, huh? Understood, oka-san!

    Other than hystericallyining to Sasuke, there wasn¡¯t much she could do at the moment. It wasn¡¯t that she directly expected this information.

    How long had it been since she instructed Sasuke to gather information about Arcane Bullet?

    Ever since she first learned about the existence of Arcane Bullet, she had tasked him, but he had yet to achieve it.

    ¡®That just means Arcane Bullet is that rare. Fine¡­ fine. I still need your strength to find Arcane Sniper, so I¡¯ll wait and see for now.¡¯

    She looked at Kaztor, who had turned his back on her again.

    The whereabouts of the vanished Faust, information rted to Arcane Sniper, and the nation inhabited by Toon¡¯s Tribe.

    ¡®If it were Minis¡¯ Dancer, she would never have sensed it.¡¯

    Chiyou shivered in anticipation.

    ¡®In the end, it will all¡­ all be mine. But first, Ha Leeha, you¡¯re up next. I¡¯ll pinpoint your location at dawn.¡¯

    Her lips curled with joy, nearly a drool-inducing grin of delight.

    * * *

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be off! Goodbye, Koba, Hudid, and Harhei! See you next time!¡±

    ¡°Owk! Next time! Until next time!¡± Harhei, the divine guardian of the Gori paleo tribe, waved enthusiastically at Leeha.

    Koba and Hudid also showed expressions of reluctant farewell, which made Leeha feel quite pleased.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the wedding invitation via email. Just coordinate the date and time, and I¡¯ll arrange for a flight.¡±

    ¡°No need to go that far. I¡¯ll take care of it. Thanks for the consideration.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who stood among the massive Mythical Creatures, now seemed naturally at ease. The discussions around Rampeng¡¯s wedding and the promise of a future meeting in Hong Kong concluded as Leeha left the Partisan Headquarters and headed towards the center of the New Continent.

    He had moved from Gaza City to the Partisan Headquartersst night, and now it was already past noon.

    ¡®Trust. Now I must trust.¡¯

    The fear of taking the next step was genuine.

    What if Chiyou had not yet used her tracking skill on him?

    What if she used it precisely when he was crossing from the central to the eastern part of the New Continent?

    Without Ram Hwayeon¡¯s advice, Leeha would have been gued by such burdens. But now, things were different.

    Leeha teleported near the forest of the Corrupted World Tree and skillfully avoided the ¡°Byulcho¡¯s¡± gaze while heading east of the New Continent.

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848

    ¡°Bobae is detained for now, so hurry and pass through.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jin Gonggong!¡±

    ¡°Kikik, with Shin Naraing here so often, I¡¯m going crazy. Why don¡¯t you take her away quickly?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that simple. Please wait for a while.¡±

    Leeha was cautious because not only Bobae but also Shin Nara and Lark were around. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about what kind of questioning he might face if they caught him.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, what is Lark doing?¡±

    Leeha knew better than anyone that Lark was not someone who would be idle. Though he was performing tasks for the ¡°Sacred Alliance¡±, it was clear that those tasks weren¡¯t particrly effective or meaningful.

    ¡°The western reconnaissance is merely part of the ¡®great deception¡¯ strategy for the eastern expeditionary force. A strategist of Lark¡¯s caliber must have figured it out by now. So, is he just pretending to be fooled?¡±

    Perhaps he couldn¡¯t disobey orders because an NPC from the same Minis faction was the generalmander?

    ¡°There¡¯s no way someone who could trade sand in the desert would stay still.¡±

    Leeha found Lark¡¯s behavior somewhat puzzling. However, he had no time to investigate Lark¡¯s actions at that moment. His first destination after safely passing through the Corrupted World Tree Forest was the Dark Forest.

    * * *

    Just as Leeha suspected, Lark wasn¡¯t idle. Besides the information collected by the Virtue Knights, he had secret intel exchanged through Cheka. The price for the information that Cheka gathered and handed over was Lark¡¯s interpretation of it.

    They had established a symbiotic rtionship, akin to a crocodile and a plover bird. They had already figured out about the Eastern Expedition of the New Continent and even noticed other incidents.

    ¡°I see¡­ So that¡¯s why the troop deployments around the Corrupted World Tree Forest are arranged in that manner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Knight and the Saintess have been to Ezwen¡­ received some kind of quest, and they are in the northern part of Shazrashian. The first one to discover Shazrashian¡¯s northern region is Ha Leeha. Ha Leeha is rted to the Holy Knight. Ha Leeha informed the Holy Knight of this, who then reported it to the Pope, resulting in the Pope giving some quest that requires a ¡®Saintess¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the person the Saintess Rapha has recently inquired about is ¡®Rubini¡¯. Forget the grand nickname; her specialty is creating maps and tracking targets. There is a task requiring the Holy Power of a Holy Knight and a Saintess, they need to find a target for that Holy Power, and they are moving with a space skill expert, Hyein¡­ which means the target they are searching for is not ordinary. Even if they find it, the chase won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°You know well.¡±

    Cheka admired how Lark pieced together and interpreted the fragmented information brought to him.

    ¡°Kee, the capital defense knight of Minis is not a position just anyone can hold. But then again, I should say I¡¯m more impressive than that.¡±

    Larkughed, lightly patting Cheka¡¯s shoulder exaggeratedly. Although Cheka showed a momentary displeased expression, he didn¡¯t react further.

    ¡°But this is only my spection. It will likely be correct, but we¡¯ll need to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way?¡±

    ¡°If you move, Cheka, that should be enough.¡±

    ¡°The northernmost part of Shazrashian is vast. Exhibiting myself directly is dangerous¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know. So¡­¡±

    Lark stuck his sword into the ground and leaned on it like a cane. Cheka could see that Lark¡¯s mind was actively working.

    ¡°For a thorough search, we need arge-scale tactic. Cheka, you just need to follow the leader of thatrge-scale tactic.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way?¡±

    ¡°Wah! In Middle Earth, there¡¯s only one group thates to mind when you think ofrge-scale tactics. I¡¯ll contact them. Cheka, you find and pursue that person. We can¡¯t be the only ones missing out on this exciting event.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll get back to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    As Cheka¡¯s form vanished instantly, Lark sighed deeply.

    ¡°Huuu¡­ I¡¯m exhausted. Won¡¯t this ever end? It¡¯s impossible to pit my second transfer skills against a dragon without a dragon to hunt.¡±

    He grumbled as he headed towards the headquarters of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ.

    * * *

    ¡°Ah, these no-teleport zones are really killing me. Aren¡¯t you bored too?¡±

    ¡ºMyong.¡»

    Jellypong let out a weary sound as its tentacles drooped.

    Even moving with three-dimensional maneuvering gear should be limited to a few hours. Having been on the move for over 12 hours, it was only natural that even a being treated as an ¡°item¡± would get exhausted.

    ¡°At least we¡¯ve made it to the Dark Forest, so we need to move quickly.¡±

    Leeha had battled his way here for one reason: vampire hunting. It was too wasteful to leave behind such rare monsters that might increase his charge rate with each one he took down.

    But the question was, where could he find these vampires and how could he deal with them?

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Heheheh. What would I have done without Gerda¡¯s item?¡±

    Leeha emerged from the Dark Forest and cautiously rummaged through his bag.

    Even after contracting with the spirit of darkness, the reason Prea could not be removed was clear: Not only did Leeha know the exact locations of the top-grade spirits of ice and snow, but he also knew ces with a concentration of these spirits, which enabled him to restrain Prea further.

    ¡®A map showing the distribution of vampires!¡¯

    Leeha had already confirmed the existence of such an item from Luger and Kidd, and he knew approximately the number of vampire groups waiting near the Dark Forest.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t take it lightly. Even though I¡¯ll be the oneunching a surprise attack this time¡­ It¡¯s different from before. I can¡¯t afford to let even one escape.¡¯

    Unlike the previous encounter, where he had intentionally let one escape to reveal his location to Chiyou, this time, he had to ensureplete secrecy.

    If he didn¡¯t aim for total annihtion, it would be difficult to attempt another attack the second or third time.

    Knowing well the speed and maneuverability of vampires, Leeha pped his cheek to heighten his tension. He quickly arrived at the first vampire distribution area in the Dark Forest. It would have taken longer if he had walked, but thanks to Jellypong¡¯s three-dimensional maneuvering, he was able to ignore the terrain and obstacles and propel Leeha at top speed.

    ¡°How fortunate¡±, Leeha muttered as he loaded his rifle. The metallic sound of the bolt-action echoed loudly.

    It wasn¡¯t solely because of Jellypong¡¯s assistance.

    Leeha attached a silencer to the muzzle of his ck Bass rifle.

    The me silencer, which blocked muzzle sh, was unnecessary at that moment.

    ¡®Distance: 1.2 kilometers. No nearby monsters. Terrain: inside a cave in a cliff.¡¯

    Leeha could clearly discern the environment.

    The sunlight pouring from behind Leeha was now forming a deep pink twilight.

    ¡°Whew¡­ This is just the beginning. If any of them try to escape, pursue them immediately, Jellypong.¡±

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    Standing in the standard shooting posture, Leeha aimed at the cave in the cliff below.

    As he gazed at the sheer walls of the mountain, which extended both upwards and sideways, Leeha began his countdown.

    ¡®Once the sun has fully set¡­¡¯

    The pink hue turned purple, and the purple began to shift into navy blue.

    ¡®When the moon rises in the sky¡­ They will emerge.¡¯

    At exactly 18:03:53 ording to Middle Earth¡¯s time.

    What in the world was the reason they were stationed here?

    If their activity involved surveince, this was the possible timeframe. From now on, they would likely spread out widely to start their watch.

    So, when would they set off?

    What time does the sun set in the eastern parts beyond the central continent of the New Continent?

    A scope wasn¡¯t necessary. He had already confirmed the wind direction and speed.

    What he needed now was quiet patience!

    ¡°3, 2¡­ ¡´Mana Vaporizing Shot¡µ.¡±

    As a sniper and former soldier, Leeha found significant help just from his ability to track notable sunset times.

    In Middle Earth¡¯s time, it was 18:04.

    About 4 kilometers away from the Dark Forest, a cute sound spread out.

    Poppp©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­

    At the entrance of a cave punctured into the cliff, as soon as Leeha¡¯s bullet struck the ceiling, bats started to pour out.

    Leeha¡¯s vampire hunt had begun.

    * * *

    ¡°One, two, three, four¨D thirty-seven. Okay.¡±

    The first thing Leeha did was count the number of giant bats that popped out of the cave.

    After confirming that the number didn¡¯t significantly differ from the thirty-five that Prea had informed him of?

    ¡°Once more! One! Two! Three!¡±

    Pop©¤, pop©¤, pop©¤, pop©¤¡­¡­

    Leeha¡¯s lower thigh was firmly rooted on the earth.

    Not only his left arm but also a stabilizer utilizing Jellypong¡¯s tentacles was firmly supporting the ck Bass.

    The only things moving were the rotation of his waist and his right arm!

    The vampires, literally blindsided as soon as they opened their eyes, couldn¡¯t help but get hit the longer they took to grasp the situation.

    Even so, vampires were vampires.

    The moment Leeha killed his sixth giant bat, their movements started to change.

    ¡°They¡¯re desperately dodging while charging en masse. Good strategy, but¡­¡­. Hehe, this isn¡¯t going to work against me.¡±

    The giant bats emerging from the cave flew toward Leeha with chaotic maneuvers.

    Theirplex movements and strategy,bined with their number of at least thirty, would have disoriented most long-range dealers.

    Naturally, most would have tried to suppress the situation using a few powerful skills or area skills.

    ¡°¡´Curve Shot¡µ!¡±

    Pweeeeeeeeew©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    But not Leeha.

    The bullet drew a huge arc to the left as it exited the barrel.

    Aimed at a bat that was trying to navigate around the cliff to the left, the bullet pierced its wing and hit the cliff on the opposite side. The giant bat, its body prated, started to fall, turning to ash.

    ¡°And for the rest of you¨D ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ!¡±

    For the iing swarm, the merciless multi-headed bullet sufficed.

    The forty-four separated bullets created awork of fire, and no matter how evasive their maneuvers, more than half the giant bats were skewered.

    ¡ºMeowmeow! Myong!¡»

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s first see if any more have fled to the other side¡­¡­ But those guys are smart. In such a short time, they thought to send a messenger back, risking a collective massacre.¡±

    The AI of the vampires, unable to fully grasp Leeha¡¯s attack and judging they couldn¡¯t win with traditional methods, had decided in that brief moment to ¡®let at least one escape.¡¯

    Leeha examined meticulously with ¡®Distorted Vision¡¯ to ensure no more giant bats circled the right cliff or ascended directly above it.

    ¡ºMyong, myong, meowmeow!¡»

    Despite Jellypong getting agitated at the giant bat swarm approaching from less than 400 meters away, Leeha didn¡¯t move until he was sure there were no additional movements.

    ¡°Eeeeeeek¨D!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge our n!¡±

    Some of the vampires transformed from giant bats into human form.

    Watching them change their patterns again with ground attacks while also conducting flight attacks amidst their collective assault, Leeha gave a small nod of admiration.

    If the vampires used mana for a full-scale battle, or if they engaged in a state of mutual awareness without being ambushed, he could foresee that it wouldn¡¯t have been an easy battle at all.

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849

    ¡°But it¡¯s not like we¡¯re in World War II with the Japanese army. ¡¶Banzai attacks¡· don¡¯t work in this era.¡±

    However, that was not the case ¡®right now¡¯. That was the greatest misfortune for the vampires.

    Leeha quickly scanned the swarm of vampires and pointed his finger at them.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on him.

    So, what was next?

    ¡°¡´Terror Familiar: Summon¡µ.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    Uncanny appeared at the tip of Leeha¡¯s finger.

    The giant bat that was flying had to stop pping its wings, and the vampires that were rushing forgot to bare their fangs.

    Leeha aimed at them.

    ¡°I already know it works on you guys¡­¡±

    There was no need to test it on small-fry vampires.

    Wasn¡¯t it a technique that even worked on Chiyou, the second-generation Bathory, and the queen of the vampire n?

    Leeha aimed at them and quickly shouted.

    ¡°¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ!¡±

    The cooldown was just one minute.

    With more than 5,000 total mana, this skillbo was a piece of cake for Leeha.

    As the forty-four bullets cleaned up all the remaining vampires, Uncanny also vanished.

    ¡°If this was a musket, I¡¯d blow away the gunpowder smoke with a ¡®whoosh!¡¯. Right?¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    ¡°Modern gunsck that a bit. Hehe.¡±

    ¡ºMyong! Myoooong!¡»

    Expressing gratitude for Jellypong¡¯s iprehensible response, Leeha carefully opened his item window.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to unwrap the gift¡­ Please, please, this feels like gambling, but there is some sweetness to it.¡±

    Closing one eye and squinting the other, Leeha chuckled at his trembling self and pressed the detailed window of ck Bass.

    ¡°Vo!¡±

    ¡´Awakened Legend of ck Bass (First Enhancement¨DLava)¡µ

    (Untradeable)

    Additional Effect¨D3: Awakening at Charge Rate 30% or more

    Sleeping at Charge Rate below 10%

    Charge Rate: 14.85%

    The gamble was a sess.

    ¡°Woohoo, haha! 14%, no, almost 15%, amazing!¡±

    Leeha shouted in joy with curses.

    ¡®If 12.77% increased by killing thirty-seven, then one small-fry vampire guarantees about 0.35% charge.¡¯

    Was the tightness in his chest a reward for his past efforts?

    With a face almost bringing tears, Leeha opened the vampire achievement.

    ¡°When there are vampires around¡­ rm function¡­.¡±

    With this valuable achievement alone, achieving a 30% charge rate in the dark eastern continent wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    ¡°Not the time for this. Jellypong, to that cave¡­ No, hold tight!¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    Leeha aimed for the cave entrance drilled into the cliff.

    Knowing the rtionship between vampires and charge rates, every minute and second waiting here was a waste. Even the travel time using Jellypong was a waste.

    ¡°¡´Ghost in the Shell¡µ!¡±

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡ºMyoo, myoooong!¡»

    Jellypong¡¯s tentacles quickly extended around them.

    The moment the bullet reached the cave wall, Leeha and Jellypong were already inside the cave.

    With an abrupt sensation of falling, Jellypong instinctively moved to support Leeha¡¯s body, while Leeha, surprised, pulled back the bolt.

    Beep. Beep.

    ¡°Wow¡­ I came here on a hunch, but you guys are smart? If I moved using Jellypong, I might have missed you.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what¨Dwho are you¨D¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Inside the cave, a vampire remained.

    Leeha pulled the trigger towards the pale-skinned being who didn¡¯t know what to do looking at him.

    ¡®One thing was certain. It was smarter than a Manticore.¡¯

    The recharge rate due to additional charging was 15.18%.

    Confirming that it was at least as intelligent as most humanoid monsters, Leeha had been exploring the vampire deployment area closest to his current location.

    ¨DHa Leeha-nim?

    ¨DOh, ugrunn-ssi! Did you find out anything?

    Leeha received a call from ugrunn. Hearing the whisper in his ear, he frowned.

    ¡ª

    ¨DIs there something like a golden lizard mixed in?

    ¨D¡­It wouldn¡¯t have been possible to catch that with Faust¡¯s ability.

    ¨DNo, I told you. Faust roamed around Kraven and turned seven adult dragons into lich. Andbining the power of those seven with Pyro¡¯s¡­

    This was one of the worst confirmations ugrunn had made. Leeha hated to bring it up but had no choice but to inform them.

    ¨DHe even created an Ancient Lich Dragon. Eight liches, one ancient and seven adults. This excludes the two with Chiyou.

    An adult lich dragon had almost the same power as a regr adult dragon. But an Ancient-grade? At least of those Leeha had encountered, there were only three Ancient-grade dragons.

    An Ancient Gold from the metal dragon n, Bailephus. An Ancient Red from the Chromatic Dragon n, Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯sh¡¯sh. And simrly, from the Chromatic Dragon n and revered as an elder, onyx the ck. Considering the power of each one, it was no exaggeration to say that the Ancient-grade dragons were near ¡®monstrous¡¯ in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¨DDamn it. Are all Chromatic Dragons just idiots?

    ¨DNo, it¡¯s not just Chromatic Dragons. They said three were also among the Metal n. That¡¯s why I could investigate.

    ¨DTo meet Kaztor, we might have to deal with them first.

    ¨DAh! That part is still unknown. If they moved together, Chiyou would have moved with Faust. If their rtionship¡ª

    ¨DAre you saying there¡¯s internal conflict? Haha, then we could take advantage of them fighting each other.

    Luger¡¯s smallugh reassured Leeha and Kidd. Leeha agreed with that idea as well, and it pleased him that the fact found by the ¡®Hunter¡¯s¡¯ intuition aligned with his own thoughts.

    ¡®But I can¡¯t just agree blindly.¡¯

    However, Leeha first offered a counter-opinion.

    ¨DIt¡¯s all spection. I can¡¯t grasp those details precisely, so you must decide for yourselves. Especially consult Bailephus, since he¡¯s a dragon like them, and discuss with the Headmaster¡ª

    ¨DNo need for nagging. Even this much information¡­hmm, it¡¯s¡­ sufficient.

    ¨DYou always have a hard time saying thank you. Anyway, do well! I¡¯ll chase after you as soon as possible!

    ¨DNo need toe, you fool.

    ¨DFeeling disappointed? Alright, alright.

    Now, Leeha could understand them both thoroughly. With Kidd¡¯s shy gratitude and Luger¡¯sint implying he missed Leeha, Leeha responded, understood them, and ended the call after hearing a flurry of jesting remarks denying any such sentiment.

    ¡°Phew¡­ What a predicament. Still, I must do my part first.¡±

    If he had to choose between Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s side and the eastern expedition team of the New Continent, Leeha was inclined towards the eastern side. ugrunn¡¯s report did not solely contain bad news.

    ¡®I had expected something like this when Ram Hwajung intervened, but this was much better news.¡¯

    Leeha found encouragement in the fact that the Silver Dragon, Arzenmacht, from the metal dragon n, was included in those searching for Pyrot-Cocri. Although Ram Hwajung might have already known, Leeha first conveyed this to Kijung, who jumped for joy at the potential support from a dragon.

    ¡®Somehow that side will manage. Somehow¡­ Now, the East remains.¡¯

    Leeha cautiously surveyed the front, holding his breath silently. As expected, this location was also a cave. The only difference was that it was situated at the foot of a typical mountain rather than a cliff. nd now, giant bats started flying into the cave one by one. Leeha carefully counted the number of giant bats. ording to Prea¡¯s information, the location was to house around 25 bats, and currently, 23 had entered.

    ¡°Two are missing, but that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    This time, it wouldn¡¯t be like st night.¡¯

    Leeha quickly ran to the second deployment zone for the vampires and waited there continually.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡´Camouge Release¡µ.¡±

    The sunrise hadsted until just now.

    There was no reason for the ¡®small fry¡¯ vampires, who couldn¡¯t operate under the sun, not to have returned to their base.

    Therefore, Leeha had to recognize that twenty-three vampires constituted the confirmed count for this deployment area, and all he needed to do was handle them.

    ¡°Breaking statues is a first for me. Jellypong, don¡¯t touch the statues, okay? I have to break them all!¡±

    ¡ºMyong? Mew!¡»

    Handling twenty-three vampires turned to stone was easier than eating porridge.

    Leeha only thought about dealing with these quickly so that he could reach the third vampire area before sunset.

    ¡ª

    ¨C Huh¡­ hyung?

    ¨C Hey, Kijung. How¡¯s it going?

    ¨C Did you call me?

    ¨C What? Who?

    Perhaps to be safe, Leeha had been breaking the statues only with bullets and not using Toon¡¯s dagger at all.

    In the middle of this, he received Kijung¡¯s message.

    ¨C Hyung, did you not call and send this person to me?

    ¨C What? What are you talking about? Who?

    Kijung¡¯s voice conveyed his confusion.

    Leeha was also bewildered because he hadn¡¯t contacted anyone.

    Finishing his whisper with Leeha, Kijung bowed to the person standing before him.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Pei Wu-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hao! It¡¯s been a while, Master Kay!¡±

    The guild ¡´Hwangryong¡µ, which had thergest number of members in Middle Earth.

    Among them, the fourth-ranked user and the strongest of them all.

    Pei Wu, who had been rumored to have recentlypleted a second job change, raised his fist in greeting to Kijung.

    ¨C Fe, Pei Wu? Pei Wu is there? Why?

    ¨C That¡¯s what I was trying to ask you, but¡­ so it¡¯s not you, hyung.

    ¨C What does Pei Wu want?

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s flustered voice, Kijung became confident.

    ¨C He wants to join. To be precise, he asked if there was a way for him to help.

    ¨C ¡­ Hunting Pyrot-Cocri?

    ¨C No, yes. That¡¯s all there is, isn¡¯t it? Or is it something else? What?

    ¨C What are you talking about?

    ¨C That¡¯s why I contacted you! Anyway, hang on!

    Kijung ended the whisper and quickly scanned Pei Wu and his surroundings.

    Pei Wu continued to look at Kijung with an upright gaze.

    Just from that alone, a tremendous aura seemed to emanate, but there was a line of ¡´Hwangryong¡µ guild members standing by Pei Wu¡¯s side.

    Even at a nce, they were the elite members of ¡´Hwangryong¡µ.

    ¡®Such personnel here¡­¡¯

    Why had they suddenly appeared?

    Even Kijung, whocked intuition, couldn¡¯t fail to grasp the meaning behind ¡°wanting to help¡±.

    The issue was that even Pei Wu didn¡¯t exactly know ¡°what he was supposed to help with¡±.

    ¡®So the story has gotten out but not clearly. Can it be interpreted that way?¡¯

    While he didn¡¯t know about Pyrot-Cocri, Kijung did know that something critical was happening at the northernmost point of Shazrashian, and that the person acting as the responsible party was Master Kay=himself.

    ¡°Excuse me, Pei Wu-nim, how did youe to know about this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t worry about maintaining secrecy. It was some intelligence that reached us ¡´Hwangryong¡µ guild members, and we are solemnly keeping that secret.¡±

    ¡°Oh, um¡­ so only the four of you present here know about this?¡±

    ¡°Well, not just us¡ªsome members were involved in finding Master Kay.¡±

    Pei Wu replied with a somewhat embarrassed expression. It was a part that Kijung was concerned about.

    ¡°How many of you then¡­¡±

    ¡´Hwangryong¡µ guild operated on a different scalepared to typical guilds.

    If all their members had flocked to the northernmost point of Shazrashian and ¡°turned it inside out¡±.

    ¡®Chiyou is likely to find out. As Leeha hyung mentioned, that¡¯s the worst-case scenario¡ª¡¯

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850

    Pei Wu spread out seven of his fingers.

    ¡°Ah, seven people?¡±

    Hearing Kijung¡¯s question, he shook his head.

    ¡°Th-Then seventy people?¡±

    When he shook his head once more, Kijung almost wanted to scream.

    ¡°Seven hundred¡­ people?¡±

    ¡°As of the moment we found Master Kay, we have issued a recall order to everyone. Right now, they¡¯re all at our guild headquarters.¡±

    Kijung couldn¡¯t close his gaping mouth.

    Rapha and Rubini were equally amazed at the scale of a single guild¡¯s mobilization.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ it was like that during the national war as well. It felt like a separate divisionposed solely of the Hwangryong guild¡­¡±

    Listening to Rapha¡¯s admiration, Pei Wu smiled.

    This was not an ordinary terrain.

    As Leeha had directly experienced, there were many creatures here with levels and strength higher than the monsters that appeared in the western New Continent.

    In other words, there were at least 700 individuals capable of searching the northernmost new terrain of Shazrashian, though everyone could guess that the actual number avable far exceeded that.

    Pei Wu never bragged about such things, so he just smiled.

    In the meantime, Kijung quickly whispered to Leeha, updating him on the situation.

    ¡°How many days did it take you to find me?¡±

    ¡°About two days.¡±

    ¡°Seven hundred people in two days. You don¡¯t know exactly what I¡¯m doing, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. We only knew it was a serious matter involving the Pope of Ezwen¡­¡±

    In other words, even with such scant intelligence, they mobilized seven hundred people.

    Kijung stared into Pei Wu¡¯s eyes.

    He could not detect any signs of deceit. The martial artist had the same clear eyes back then as he did now, avoiding Kijung¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Above all, it¡¯s Master Kay¡¯s matter. I considered it a chance to repay a life-saving debt.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Kijung had once risked his life to protect Pei Wu.

    As a tanker, he valued his life not only for his role but for the sake of the entire team. He thought it better for Pei Wu to live than for him to die.

    The martial artist, however, had kept that in his heart.

    Pure sense of duty had driven him.

    Hearing such words, Kijung couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    ¨DHyung, all the Hwangryong members have gone back. Besides, since it¡¯se to this, we should let Pei Wu join too.

    ¨DThink carefully! Even though Pei Wu might be an incredible asset, if all the Hwangryong members have returned but Pei Wu stays, people will surely realize something¨D

    ¨DYeah. So, we have to finish this within two days.

    ¨DWhat?

    ¨DWith all five members assembled and Rubini guiding us¡­ We can¡¯t afford to drag this out.

    Kijung steeled himself.

    Now that everyone had gathered, it was time to proceed swiftly.

    ¨DKijung¡­

    ¨DHyung. I¡¯ll contact you after we deal with Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¨DAlright. I¡¯ll help as much as I can.

    Although Leeha said he would help, the person who was actually supporting Kijung was someone else.

    Indeed, heaven helps those who help themselves.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s rted to Master Kay, but several hours ago, five of our guild members were annihted in a particr area. They were skilled enough to handle typical monsters, but it was strange they couldn¡¯t even manage a contact before dying.¡±

    ¡°Eek?! What?¡±

    The vital evidence Pei Wu mentioned rekindled Kijung¡¯s determination.

    Kijung nced at the Hwangryong guild members beside Pei Wu before he spoke.

    ¡°It would be an honor to have you join us. However, there is only one spot left, and we need to move with as few people as possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. All of you, return.¡±

    Understanding Kijung¡¯s words, Pei Wu quicklymanded.

    The guild members beside him gave disapproving looks, but Pei Wu ignored their warnings.

    More than anything, he possessed confidence.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be defeated?¡±

    Though not very tall, Pei Wu¡¯s deep voice made him appear much more imposing.

    The guild members of Hwangryong had no choice but to activate the crystal ball.

    With no further interruptions, Kijung finally had the chance to disclose the details of the quest.

    ¡°¡­The Demon King¡¯s Fragment, Pyrot-Cocri!¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s a clone. A clone. It can¡¯t exert all the power of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, but the abilities and skills are identical¨Dsomething like that.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Kay. Honestly, it sounds pretty much the same to me.¡±

    ¡°But the power is different. The energy! It¡¯s not the full 100% Pyrot-Cocri, so, uh, ording to Leeha hyung, it won¡¯t exceed 20%, which should be enough.¡±

    ¡°20% is still a frightening figure. Even 10% would be terrifying¨D¡±

    ¡°Hyung, stop saying things that make us lose confidence.¡±

    ¡°¨DBut it also means we might be able to win because Pei Wu joined us.¡±

    Hyein greeted Pei Wu¡¯s participation with a yful tone.

    ¡°Indeed. I am pleased to join with the greatest spatial mage and the strongest snow sorcerer in Middle Earth.¡±

    Pei Wu also expressed his gratitude towards Hyein¡¯s warm wee.

    At that moment, Hyein was practically the only user who could urately calcte their strength. Even he thought that the raid would be impossible due to theck of dealers, but Pei Wu joining them changed the story entirely.

    ¡®It may not beplete altruism¡­ but for now, we must utilize it.¡¯

    Unlike Kijung, he felt a heavy responsibility to find out who was behind Pei Wu¡¯s involvement and what their true intentions were.

    ¡°Pei Wu, could you point out where your guild members were massacred?¡±

    As the atmosphere turned friendly, Rubini approached Pei Wu with a question.

    Pei Wu, impressed by therge holographic map Rubini had created in mid-air, quickly pointed to a spot.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Understood. We should start a detailed mapping around that area.¡±

    ¡°Great! If possible, let¡¯s finish this by tonight, right, Rubini?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured¨D I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Kijung indulged in the excitement surrounding Rubini.

    With what could be considered the strongest possible team, he felt certain the quest would bepleted.

    However, their conversation was overheard by the person who had prompted Pei Wu¡¯s involvement.

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You heard correctly. Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°Holy¡ª!¡±

    Lark stood up abruptly.

    After pacing around the table twice, he sat down quickly.

    ¡°I know Secret Police Cheka wouldn¡¯t reveal anything. Nheless, this is a matter of extreme importance. Absolutely, no one should speak of this matter, no matter who asks.¡±

    ¡°Of course. However, if the kingmands¨D¡±

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s a different matter. But that won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. So, how do you n to track them?¡±

    Lark¡¯s eyes gleamed at Cheka¡¯s question.

    What should his next move be?

    ¡®I thought it might be something rted to a dragon, but to think it¡¯s a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, its clone¡­ Damn, I wish I could join them.¡¯

    It was Lark¡¯s genuine wish to unlock his secondary ss.

    However, Pyrot-Cocri was not an easy target either.

    Requesting to join? As Kijung mentioned to Pei Wu, all five slots for the quest were already filled.

    ¡®Then, what¡¯s my role? Hmm¡­¡¯

    Lark pondered for a moment.

    In the blink of an eye, he made up his mind.

    ¡°I will finish within two days, and you mentioned the location where the Hwangryong members were killed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Despite all the talk, it was far better to be ¡®bait¡¯ for the Eastern expedition than to just search the Western frontier aimlessly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you all have fun without me. I¡¯ll represent Minis and step forward, Cheka.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can handle it alone? For the sake of our national interests, it¡¯s better to persuade Rapha and Rubini to create the perfect opportunity¨D¡±

    ¡°No, no. That won¡¯t do. As I mentionedst time, it¡¯s best when Master Kay moves in their own way. Tampering with the team they¡¯ve set up would do no good.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what do you n to do?¡±

    In response to Cheka¡¯s question, Lark stretched while seated in his chair.

    ¡°Well, you know¡­ thest hit is always the most satisfying. Just give me the location.¡±

    Lark held the crystal ball and nced at Cheka.

    Cheka still felt that he didn¡¯t truly understand Lark.

    * * *

    After reaching the area pinpointed by Pei Wu, Rubini meticulously utilized her skills.

    Although a clone of Pyrot-Cocri wasn¡¯t likely to be in one spot, they were confident it hadn¡¯t left the northernmost region of Shazrashian, which sped up the search.

    Knowing it was there and searching with that assurance, rather than blindly, made a huge difference. Coupled with the information that it was nearby, it felt less like a search and more like a real operation.

    ¡°¡´Area Mapping¡µ, ¡´Three-dimensional Scanner¡µ.¡±

    Using precise mapping to create a detailed map and confirm the distribution of monsters, it was simple to identify their strength based on the ¡®size of the dots¡¯ representing them.

    ¡°No matter how many times I see it, it¡¯s impressive. If we had this skill during the national war, all our detour routes would¡¯ve been exposed.¡±

    ¡°I was elsewhere at the time. Master Kay, Rapha? Can you confirm?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it doesn¡¯t seem to be here.¡±

    ¡°The ones clustered over there seem to be simr in size to that wolf monster, right? And the number of entities too.¡±

    Kijung and Rapha used their divine powers to check the dots on the map.

    They had hoped to detect undead immediately, but none were sensed in the current group.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m going.¡±

    ¡°W-wait a minute! Ram Hwajung! You can¡¯t go alone!¡±

    ¡°Wolves. I¡¯ll kill them quickly.¡±

    Ram Hwajung asionally grew bored, but the northernmost region of Shazrashian had quite a few monsters. Whenever she felt restless, she would venture out with Arzenmacht for a quick hunt.

    ¡°Hmm, I thought we¡¯d find it quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it seems I¡¯m not much help.¡±

    The search that began at dawn had now passed into the afternoon and was heading toward evening.

    As the sun began to set, Rubini was about to deactivate her mapping skill when Rapha hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°W-wait a moment! Rubini!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Master Kay! Those¡ªfive dots over here!¡±

    Five dots appeared at the edge of her map.

    Though they briefly appeared and then vanished again, Kijung could deduce the same thing as Rapha.

    ¡°Hyein hyung, we need to bring Ram Hwajung.¡±

    ¡°Those five dots just now¨D¡±

    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re likely Pei Wu¡¯s¡­ guild members.¡±

    ¡°Guild members? But I distinctly remember telling them to return¨D¡±

    ¡°No, not the ones who left.¡±

    At Kijung¡¯s words, Pei Wu made an expression of realization.

    Having received a crash course on Pyrot-Cocri, he now understood the nature of the third Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ¡°¡­ So they¡¯ve be undead.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pyrot-Cocri may be near their movements.¡±

    Shwaaa¡­!

    Hyein quickly brought Ram Hwajung over, and after verifying the coordinates on Rubini¡¯s map, he immediately began drawing a magic circle.

    ¡°Arzenmacht. Summon it.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Please, go ahead.¡±

    Theypleted their preparations for battle.

    In the minutes it took for Hyein to draw the magic circle, the five party members and one assistant had finished all their preparations.

    ¡°Here we go!¡±

    As Hyein struck the magic circle with his staff, a burst of purple light erupted.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851

    ¡°Oh~ my? What is this?¡±

    A strange voice echoed, but they had no choice but to focus on Rubini¡¯s map first.

    The map was drawing their attention more than the unbnced groups before their eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t capture everything urately from a distance.

    However, they couldn¡¯t possibly miss it up close.

    Just as it had been with Toon and Ghibrid, there was arge red dot on Rubini¡¯s map that seemed to have grown enormously.

    ¡°Then, that must be¡­¡±

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    Finally, they tore their eyes away from the map and looked at their target.

    The girl-like entity in the middle, that must be Pyrot-Cocri.

    And the number of male entities surrounding her in a protective manner was six in total.

    Hyein was the first to notice.

    ¡°Six¡ª¡±

    ¡°Formation! Moving out now, ¡´Dinosaurization¡µ!¡±

    Kijung was the first to act.

    Having experienced the importance of preemptive strikes numerous times, he no longer hesitated.

    At that moment, even at the far northern end of the Rope continent, the sun had set.

    * * *

    ¡°Why are there six¡ª¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t set up the field! ¡´Holy Blessing¡µ, ¡´Divine Sword¡µ!¡±

    Before Hyein could say anything, Rapha immediately supported Kijung.

    In typical raids, it wasmon to set up a ¡®continuous area healing field¡¯, or ¡®field¡¯, and conduct battles within it. However, this raid was a small-scale one-party raid, and she decided to prioritize mana efficiency.

    Kijung, being the tank, received an immediate defense buff, and Pei Wu, as the dealer, received an attack buff.

    ¡°¡´Extreme Cold¡µ.¡±

    Ram Hwajung also began casting magic immediately.

    And Pyrot-Cocri didn¡¯t just stand by idly.

    ¡°Annoying holy dogs, are they? Hey~, they want to y over there~? Keke!¡±

    With her gesture, the five knights of the Yellow Dragon immediately assumed a defensive stance and charged towards Kijung and Pei Wu.

    ¡°Snap out of it! ¡´Flying Dragon Kick¡µ!¡±

    Of course, Pei Wu¡¯s shout did not affect those who had already died and turned into undead.

    However, what bothered him was having to face monsters that looked and moved exactly like his guild members.

    Crack!

    Even so, his strengthy in being able to deliver an upward kick that shattered a jaw.

    With the sound of bones breaking, the monster¡¯s body flew backwards, but that was it.

    ¡°Undead¡­ It has to bepletely destroyed.¡±

    Despite its jaw beingpletely shattered and blood pouring out, it lunged back at Pei Wu.

    This was the reason why yers did not favor hunting undead.

    Once something turned undead, it meant it was already dead.

    In other words, it was difficult topletely destroy it with simple physical or magical attacks.

    One needed weapons containing holy power or skills rted to holy power, and if a vignt healer was present, it was a manageable task.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cast a holy power buff! ¡´Striking Bless¡µ!¡±

    Rapha, noticing what was necessary from the single round ofbat by Pei Wu, cast the appropriate buff.

    ¡°Thank you! Come on, rookies!¡±

    Pei Wu dashed forward again, knocking down and luring his guild members.

    ¡°¡´Dragon¡¯s Eight Forms¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Hwangryong Kick¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Bai Su Arhat¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Vajra Palm¡µ!¡±

    Was it the strength of a martial artist who hadpleted a second job change? Or merely the difference in skill between ranker Pei Wu and the other martial artists?

    The five skilled individuals who could even explore the northernmost tip of Shazrashian, stronger than the western part of the New Continent, used their skills to chase Pei Wu, but he could handle them sufficiently.

    Moreover, Ram Hwajung wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    ¡°¡´Jet Stream¡µ.¡±

    This jet stream scattered extreme cold around the area.

    She didn¡¯t directly attack Pyrot-Cocri.

    Being called a genius in Middle Earth¡¯s y, she had no need for such simple attacks.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    She knew well that she wasn¡¯t the main focus of this quest.

    It might have been a natural flow since recognizing the enemy as undead.

    Pyrot-Cocri lost the chance to escape.

    If she moved incorrectly and inhaled, it was certain her lungs would freeze immediately.

    So, practically, Pyrot-Cocri was immobile, and if the path to her was clear thanks to Pei Wu?

    ¡ºPyrot-Cocri!¡»

    It meant that a person d in ck armor could jump in right there.

    ¡°As expected! Those things were too poor in performance to be mere toys. It would have been better with this guy wearing the ¡®Toon¡¯ armor¡ªor that cockroach-like guy over there! Or perhaps¡­ an ice boy would be fine too?¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri pointed at Kijung¡¯s group with a regretful tone.

    ¡°Can you handle the one covered in Toon¡¯s debris?¡±

    Five individuals rushed at Pei Wu, while next to Pyrot-Cocri, a person wrapped in a robe still stood firm.

    Thinking of him merely as a member of the Yellow Dragon Guild was Kijung¡¯s mistake, but at this point, anyone would have thought the same.

    Whoosh¡ª!

    He threw his robe and charged at Kijung.

    If the path was clear between Pyrot-Cocri and Kijung, then it was evident that the one standing right behind Pyrot-Cocri also had a clear path to ¡®Kijung¡¯.

    Although the sun hadpletely set, the twilight was enough to recognize his face.

    ¡ºWaaah!? What, what¡¯s this?! Why are you¡ª¡»

    When familiar voices and spells were cast, Kijung couldn¡¯t help but feel horrified.

    ¡°¡´Sol ze¡µ. ¡´Corona Jet¡µ.¡±

    It was Lee Jiwon.

    In a non-ordinary state, while Kijung hesitated momentarily at the second-ranked runner¡¯s charge, haein screamed.

    ¡°¡´Reverse Gravity¡µ! Dodge, Kay!¡±

    Rumbling¡ª¡ª¡­!!!!

    Hyein, who had constantly doubted there were six from the start, barely managed to confront it.

    ¡°¡´Blink¡µ.¡±

    Although the reversed gravity stopped Lee Jiwon¡¯s charge, the Magic Swordsman used close-range teleportation without a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon¡ªwell,e to think of it, yes! It¡¯s caught on the map! It¡¯s hard to see because it¡¯s engulfed by Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s circle¡ªbut there¡¯s indeed another point much bigger than the five other dots.¡±

    Rubini hastily checked the map again.

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s circle was so huge that it engulfed the peripheral circles, leaving one much bigger point than the five dots.

    Rapha also shouted hastily, and Kijung, with a puzzled face, realized the simple answer.

    ¡°That¡¯s not Lee Jiwon!¡±

    Knowing the answer, his face twisted.

    ¡ºHyung Hyein? Then what? It looks like Lee Jiwon¡ª¡»

    ¡°No, it is Lee Jiwon¡­ But he¡¯s undead.¡±

    An undead Lee Jiwon stood there.

    * * *

    Pyrot-Cocriughed while watching the momentarily perplexed raid party.

    ¡°Kikihit! Seems like a famous one, huh? Well, it was so troublesome! How can you control if they don¡¯t listen? Kept charging saying, ¡®Nope~ Sol ze is the coolest when it¡¯s Sol ze~¡¯ making me waste my energy! And¡­ must have recognized it for sure! Damn.¡±

    She even imitated Lee Jiwon¡¯s tone and voice as she mocked.

    Thest thing Lee Jiwon said to her was recorded and reyed by Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡º¡°Kuh! Hyein hyung! Over here¨D¡±¡»

    ¡°Ah, got it! Then this time, ¡´Triple Gravity¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Ice Spike¡µ.¡±

    Hyein and Ram Hwajung cast their spells simultaneously, but Lee Jiwon¡¯s judgment was faster.

    ¡°¡´Blink¡µ, ¡´Giga Spark¡µ, ¡´Blink¡µ.¡±

    In an instant, he evaded, using an electric-type skill on the ¡®Ice Spike¡¯ that was aimed at him, redirecting it precisely towards Ram Hwajung, before blinking again to charge towards Kijung.

    Kaaaaang¨D!

    At the same time, he swung his sword.

    ¡ºKuh!¡»

    Despite three people being deployed to stop Lee Jiwon, who wielded his sword imbued with ck electric energy, they struggled even to contain him.

    Even after shing swords and quickly parrying three times, Lee Jiwon managed to use a minor electric-type spell, leaving Kijung genuinely impressed.

    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen him fight seriously before¨D As expected¨D is he really ranked 2nd?¡¯

    Even with sufficient health and defense, Lee Jiwon¡¯s attacks,bined with magic, prated Kijung¡¯s tanking stance. He disyed agility that allowed him to dodge Kijung¡¯s counterattacks, even while Kijung was using his dinosaur transformation.

    Once, at the Demon¡¯s base, when monsters overflowed, Lee Jiwon single-handedly stormed through the base, herding and confronting thousands of creatures. The only ones who could stand against him were thebination of Alexander and Bailephus. The gap between the 1st and 2nd rank was so significant that Lee Jiwon, in all his modesty, conveniently acknowledged Alexander because of it.

    He saw Alexander and Bailephus as the only worthy matches to test his full strength.

    Excluding the Alexander-Bailephus duo, he had almost never fought any user seriously.

    Because they all died before even making him use his full power.

    ¡°¡´Soul Link¡µ!¡±

    The undead Lee Jiwon, slowed by triple gravity, looked at Hyein and shouted.

    ¡°Keuuh!? Soul Lin¨D¡±

    With a sh of red, a gigantic frog appeared from the area Lee Jiwon indicated.

    A grotesque creature without a face or front legs, it only had two massive teeth and thighs that looked ready to burst!

    ¡°Kyaa! Hyein! ¡´Holy Strike¡µ!¡±

    Rapha hastily used an attack spell, but Lee Jiwon¡¯s Soul Mate, ¡®Hotchkiss¡¯, had already pierced through Hyein¡¯s thigh with its massive teeth.

    ¡°Aaaargh! Unable to use skills!? Mana tangled up ¨C what kind of status effect is this¨D¡±

    ¡°Kihihit! What is this, what is this! This guy¡¯s more fun as a toy than I expected!? Using Hotchkiss this way!¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri pped, seemingly seeing Lee Jiwon for the first time.

    Had Lee Jiwon not used Soul Link when he fought with her?

    However, Lee Jiwon¡¯s Soul Mate, who possessed the ability to entangle mana, was a monster even Ancient Gold Dragon Bailephus had a hard time with.

    Hyein, now rendered useless due to skill unavability, barely managed to detach Hotchkiss with her staff, but that was it.

    ¡°Hye, hye, Hyein?¡±

    Hotchkiss wouldn¡¯t return instantly.

    Facing it for the entire 30-minute duration of Soul Link while unable to use mana?

    ¡°Now¨D you better brace yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Ram Hwajung stepped forward, raising her wand towards Hotchkiss, shielding Hyein and Rapha.

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri hasn¡¯t even moved properly yet. Ram Hwajung, you should go with Kay¨D¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°¨DHuh?¡±

    Hyein wanted to pull Ram Hwajung back, considering the worst-case scenario, but Ram Hwajung had something she could rely on.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    As she spoke, the sky shed.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    When the silver light, brushing away the night¡¯s darkness, burst forth, a gigantic Silver Dragon hovered in the sky.

    ¡ºPyrot-Cocri!¡»

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Arzenmacht. ¡´Ice of Abyss¡µ.¡±

    ¡ºI¡¯ll freeze it!¡»

    Phuuaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852

    With the Silver Dragon¡¯s breath, the strongest skill of the second job change White Snow was cast.

    Witnessing the essence of the Abyssal Ice itself, rather than mere fragments or shards, Pyrot-Cocri finally moved.

    The cold breath spread out in a fan shape, but Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s instantaneous speed was much faster.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even an Ancient Dragon yet! You! I will im you!¡±

    The direction she targeted was solely Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°Kuh, not yet¡ª¡±

    Feiou was in the process of finishing off the remaining two guild members, having already killed three who had turned undead.

    ¡ºRam Hwajung, damn it!¡»

    Kijung struggled just to exchange blows with Lee Jiwon. He wouldn¡¯t lose, but he couldn¡¯t win either, resulting in a stalemate.

    Hyein, who had lost her mana, was out of the question, and neither healer Rapha nor scouting specialist Rubini had any special attack skills to stop Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s assault.

    ¡ºRam Hwajung! ¡´Ice st¡µ!¡»

    Arzenmacht halted his breath and frantically cast a skill, but Pyrot-Cocri was already just inches away from Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    Ram Hwajung moved backward and cast her skill as quickly as she could.

    While walking or running and concentrating at the casting moment wasn¡¯t inherently difficult, the force of the onrushing Pyrot-Cocri was enough to break even her steely concentration.

    ¡°Kihi! Got you¡ª¡±

    The moment Pyrot-Cocri reached her arm out.

    The space above Ram Hwajung¡¯s head cracked open.

    ¡°I will avenge 20 years of hatred!¡±

    This happened almost simultaneously as the space beneath Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s feet ruptured.

    ¡°SURPRISE!¡±

    From the moment Kijung had scouted earlier, Petyr, who had been chasing Kijung¡¯s every move, appeared along with Quidam.

    The sharp ws of the Miyaws, unusually glowing, were all aimed at Pyrot-Cocri.

    Finally, the expression of the third Demon King¡¯s Fragment twisted.

    * * *

    Pyrot-Cocri couldn¡¯t avoid Petyr and Quidam¡¯s attacks entirely.

    Their ambush, prepared as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, was realized just before Pyrot-Cocri could escape, making her miss the perfect chance to dodge.

    Thus, Pyrot-Cocri had to choose.

    Petyr¡¯s wspletely pierced through Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s abdomen and were retrieved.

    Quidam¡¯s attack also pierced through her neck. The difference from Petyr was that Quidam couldn¡¯t immediately retreat.

    ¡°Kihi¡­ It really hurts. It really hurts. But¡ª¡±

    Even without fully grasping the situation, the most regrettable point for Kijung and the other users was exactly that.

    ¡°¡ªyou¡¯ll hurt too, right? Kihi, I remember your face, from 20 years ago, oppa.¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s hand was also piercing Quidam¡¯s heart.

    Deciding that one must die even if she took damage, Pyrot-Cocri had counterattacked Quidam.

    ¡°¡­Cough.¡±

    ¡°Back then, too¡ªit was exactly like this. Although there wasn¡¯t the ¡´Holy Water Containing the Blood of Ahlo¡µ. It¡¯s rare even among you, so how did you get it?¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be achieved by just an ordinary ambush, a fact that was ¡®imprinted¡¯ on Quidam as per the ¡®setting¡¯.

    Thus, they had acquired and used weapons effective against undead.

    The different color of the ws was the evidence.

    Yet, Pyrot-Cocri did not die.

    Moreover, counterattacking Quidam was far more fatal than anything else.

    ¡°What the¡­ How¡ª?¡±

    Even the number one psychopath in Middle Earth admitted by all users, Petyr, was bewildered to the point of barely being able to speak clearly.

    ¡°Eat shit, Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Eating crap causes cavities, cavities!¡±

    Though much of the smile had faded from her face, it signified that Quidam and Petyr¡¯s attacks were somewhat effective. However, failure to destroy Pyrot-Cocri with one strike was tantamount to admitting defeat for them.

    ¡°¡­ Petyr.¡±

    Quidam turned his head to look at Petyr.

    Petyr, filled with confusion, held out his hand, questioning.

    ¡°Leader! Even your secret weapon won¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°My vision isn¡¯t just about killing Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°Then why risk such an assassination? You know that an unsessful assassination only kills the assassin¡ª¡±

    ¡°A cat has nine lives because it hasn¡¯t gathered all nine yet. My vision is just beginning. Break the curse on the Midnight Circus Director. While the former Director and I have walked the same path, you must not inherit this fate¡ª¡±

    ck blood trickled from Quidam¡¯s lips.

    Pyrot-Cocri watched the scene with augh.

    ¡°Of course! Of course! There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know! The one who came with you 20 years ago also met ¡®this¡¯ fate! I knew you couldn¡¯t be unaware, oppa!¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri slowly stepped back.

    What would happen when the two who had been fighting fell apart?

    In Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s hand, withdrawn from Quidam¡¯s chest, was the most crucial element for him.

    ¡°Deputy Director. This is my finalmand as Director. Kill me and obtain the ¡®Ninth Life¡¯¡ª¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Quidam¡¯s heart that was still pulsing.

    It was the very essence of the Midnight Circus Director.

    ¡°¡ªInherit the position of Midnight Circus Director. This is myst surprise order to the Deputy Director.¡±

    Shhaaah¡­!

    Light emanated from Petyr¡¯s body.

    He stared nkly into the void for a moment.

    Then, at that moment, Pyrot-Cocri spoke.

    ¡°I am Pyrot-Cocri, the Warden of Graves. I will crush your soul and take your body.¡±

    A faint sound echoed as Quidam¡¯s heart shattered.

    * * *

    ¡ºKugh¡ª Hyein hyung! What¡¯s going on!?¡»

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure either¡ªbut the crucial thing is that the one who came with Petyr has now be an enemy!¡±

    While struggling to sh swords with Lee Jiwon, Kijung shouted, but Hyein couldn¡¯t give a clear answer.

    Judging from the snippets of their conversation, Hyein could deduce that Miyaw, who came with Petyr, was an NPC and even the Headmaster of the Midnight Circus.

    But what were they discussing afterward?

    If given enough time and space, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for Hyein to figure out.

    The problem was that time and space were precisely what theycked.

    ¡°Buhehehe! Damn it, damn it, the Diiiireeeector!¡±

    The ck blood that had been pouring from the chest where his heart was torn out had already stopped.

    The only visible difference between the Quidam who had just been speaking to Petyr and the one now was that he had begun attacking Petyr.

    ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤¡­!

    The two Miyaw assassins started attacking each other with a ferocity determined to im their adversary¡¯s life.

    Pyrot-Cocri smiled through a weary expression.

    ¡°Heheh, cats are always at their best when they dance with each other.¡±

    ¡ºPyrot-Cocri! Yet another victim! ¡®Ice Wall!¡¯¡»

    Thud!

    A massive ice wall appeared between Pyrot-Cocri and Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°I told you, those who haven¡¯t ascended to Ancient shouldn¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri bounded off the ice wall and leapt into the air.

    He was moving in the direction of the dragon-formed Arzenmacht.

    On the other side of the ice wall, Ram Hwajung, Hyein, Rapha, and Rubini couldn¡¯t see what was happening.

    Only Ram Hwajung clenched her teeth as she heard the dragon¡¯s roaring and the sound effects of various spells being cast from beyond the ice wall.

    ¡°Grrr, Arzenmacht¡­¡±

    Mana particles continued to gather into her body.

    While Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s sudden assault had significantly slowed her casting speed, she hadn¡¯tpletely lost focus.

    She moved slowly, circling around the massive ice wall. Every second and minute counted in this critical situation.

    Fortunately, the healer in Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s raid party was still alive.

    ¡°¡¯Quick¡¯, ¡®Haste¡¯! Ram Hwajung, hurry!¡±

    ¡°Kay has Lee Jiwon pinned down, Petyr is dealing with another undead, and Fayou is taking care of the other guild members! If we can snare them just once, we¡¯ll definitely have the advantage!¡±

    Rapha and Hyein shouted simultaneously.

    While the battle¡¯s tide was chaotic, each knew clearly who their enemy was.

    More importantly, their party currently had the upper hand in power bnce, so all they needed was to bind Pyrot-Cocri andnd an unavoidable blow.

    ¡ºHyein hyungniiiim!¡»

    ¡°Kay!?¡±

    ¡ºRun! They¡¯re suddenly heading your way!¡»

    What was happening beyond the ice wall?

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s true prowessy in her ability to control others as she wished.

    It was a top-grade monster that could instantly calcte that the scattered battles had be unfavorable for it.

    Turning the undead Lee Jiwon towards Ram Hwajung and then deciding to face Kijung directly was an easy calction for it to finish.

    sh¡ª!

    Lee Jiwon appeared above Ram Hwajung and Hyein.

    For a magic swordsman who used Blink to freely move short distances, even a fully transformed Holy Knight could not match his speed.

    sh!

    Another sh of light erupted simultaneously.

    ¡ºRam Hwajung!¡»

    ¡°Arzenmacht¡ª¡±

    ¡ºUse it!¡»

    Although Arzenmacht did not specifically target anyone, Ram Hwajung already understood his words.

    Moreover, because of the ice wall, targeting Pyrot-Cocri was a long and steep road.

    In other words, it meant to prioritize saving her life instead of using a skill against Pyrot-Cocri!

    Arzenmacht and Ram Hwajung simultaneously cast their magic towards Lee Jiwon.

    ¡º¡´Area Freezing¡µ!¡»

    ¡°¡´Ice of the Abyss¡µ.¡±

    Along with the slowing of movement speed range magic, one of the strongest spells of the White Snow profession group, Ice of the Abyss, was fired at Lee Jiwon.

    ¡°Tsk, a toy too precious to lose¡ªbut there¡¯s no choice.¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri, climbing the ice wall btedly, frowned in disappointment.

    ¡°Kehihi! But it¡¯s a splendid demise! ¡´Corpse Explosion: Death Throes¡µ!¡±

    She quickly chanted while pointing at Lee Jiwon and then jumped to the other side of the ice wall.

    The ice wall created by Arzenmacht served as Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s shield at that moment.

    Ice of the Abyss urately hit the undead Lee Jiwon.

    However, his body had already started to swell. Arzenmacht shouted with wide-open eyes.

    ¡ºRam Hwajung!¡»

    Everyone already knew something had gone wrong.

    Although Ram Hwajung understood Arzenmacht¡¯s calling out her name, she shook her head.

    ¡°No, together! I can¡¯t do this alone¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    ¡°Casting! ¡´Holy Barrier¡µ!¡±

    As Hyein pulled Ram Hwajung behind Rapha, a burst of explosive light erupted with the barrier.

    Boom¡ª!

    All the mana in the undead Lee Jiwon¡¯s body exploded and dispersed into the air.

    The dragon¡¯s death throes were swallowed by the explosion.

    * * *

    ¡°What is this¡­.¡±

    ¡ºHyein hyung! Ram Hwajung! Rapha!¡»

    Paeu and Kijung ran towards the wreckage of the explosion.

    Whaty on the ground was the body of a silver dragon.

    ¡ºInforming the Lord¡­ Hang in there¡­ A bit more¡­¡»

    Hold on.

    Arzenmacht barely opened his mouth as if he was running out of breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak while I¡¯m treating you! ¡´Great Heal¡µ, ¡´All Recovery¡µ!¡±

    Rapha focused all her power on the dragon that had yet to die, while Hyein urgently assessed the situation.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung, what about mana? Can you use a skill?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No mana.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­ That so-called Lord is probably the tinum Dragon Bahamut¡ªbut until he arrives¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kehehe, do you think you can survive until that old geezer Bahamut arrives¡­ That is the real question. I haven¡¯tpletely sealed off the space, but disrupting you will be more than enough!¡±

    With Arzenmacht¡¯s mana connection severed, the ice wall melted away.

    From there, Pyrot-Cocri approached Kijung and his party.

    Hyein could not use a skill due to mana blending.

    Ram Hwajung had depleted her mana.

    The silver dragon was incapable ofbat, and Petyr had left the battlefield while chasing Quidam.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    It¡¯s a disaster!!!

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853

    ¡°The remaining members are¡­¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s just me and Pei Wu¡ªbut I¡¯m¡ª¡»

    Shuoooong¡ª!

    In that moment, Kijung¡¯s ¡ºDinosaurization¡» was undone.

    ¡°¡ªabout to be like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahaha! I knew it! I knew you couldn¡¯t maintain that Toon¡¯s shell for too long! Haha! I expected this!¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri pped her hands joyously.

    Despite being struck several times by Quidam and Petyr¡¯s attacks, as well as Arzenmacht¡¯s skills, she still remained in robust condition.

    On the other hand, in Kijung¡¯s group, neither Kijung, who could no longer transform into a dinosaur, nor Pei Wu were left capable of much.

    Those two were virtually the entire fighting force.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve lost many precious toys, I guess I need to make some new ones. Who. Would. Be. Good.?¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri pointed alternately at Kijung¡¯s group.

    With the glimmer in her eyes of a child choosing a toy, she started to approach slowly.

    ¡°Master Kay¡­¡±

    Rubini sidled up to Kijung.

    Although Kijung momentarily found it strange when Rubini poked at his side, his gaze soon changed.

    ¡°Pei Wu, do you have any attack skills left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°That probably won¡¯tst long either. But it will definitelyst at least five seconds. Rapha! Can you focus your healing on me?¡±

    ¡°Kay! You¡¯re not nning to?¡±

    Hyein had figured out which skill Kijung was going to use.

    But it was risky.

    ¡°No! If you die, we¡¯d lose our tank. Then the Pyrot-Cocri raid¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Rapha! Can you focus healing on me?!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m currently restoring the dragon¡ªits body is poisoned with cadaver toxin and the ongoing damage is immense! I could direct healing toward you, Master Kay, but it would be limited to once. Interrupting healing twice might leave the dragon¡­¡±

    Interrupting Hyein, Kijung asked Rapha, but Arzenmacht¡¯s state exposed to ¡ºCorpse Explosion: Death Throes¡» was critical.

    If there had been any healer other than Rapha, the ¡°Saint¡±, the ongoing damage would have likely already killed them.

    ¡°Hm~ What are you nning? Do you still have some fun tricks up your sleeve?¡±

    ¡°I do. Hoo, hoo. Pei Wu, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Seeing mana particles gather at Pei Wu¡¯s feet, Kijung steadied his breath.

    Paaat¡ª!

    He finally pointed his sword toward Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡°Without Toon¡¯s shell, you can¡¯t do anything, oppa¡­ are you confident?¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s face showed confidence even with the sword pointed at her.

    Kijung didn¡¯t respond to her question. However, he needed to shout.

    ¡°Five seconds tops! Five seconds tops!¡±

    ¡°Kay, Kay? What are you suddenly shouting about¡­?¡±

    His unexpected exmation left not only Hyein but also Rapha and Pei Wu momentarily bewildered, but Kijung, finallyposed, readied himself for what was toe.

    ¡°One! Come forth! ¡ºSacrifice¡»!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    The sword Kijung held erupted in light.

    Pyrot-Cocri immediately recognized what the light was.

    ¡°Gaaaah! Damn it! It¡¯s Ahlo¡¯s Handcuffs!¡±

    Through her distorted voice, another voice was heard.

    ¡°Damn it, I knew it was suspicious ever since Doctor Doom was around! We can¡¯t hide perfectly¡ªanyway! Let¡¯s do this together! ¡ºRed¡ªSun¡»!¡±

    Lark, who came rushing through the bushes, wielded a sword already glowing red-hot.

    Lark¡¯s mightiest attack skill struck the immobile clone of Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaahhhhh!¡±

    Fiery mes roared as she screamed, but her body wouldn¡¯t move.

    Just like a witch being burned at the stake, she had to watch while unextinguishable mes consumed her body, unable to do anything.

    ¡°Who from Red¡ª! Who did this¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Screaaaam, it¡¯s wearing off so fast! Hurry up, Pei Wu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming now¡ª! ¡´Ultimate Technique: Dragon and Tiger Strike¡µ!¡±

    shot toward Pyrot-Cocri like a flick of a finger.

    However, to other yers, it didn¡¯t look like Pei Wu was charging at Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡°Whoa, is that a second job skill?¡±

    Wrapped in green scales resembling an Oriental dragon and a tiger with golden fur, both struck Pyrot-Cocri simultaneously.

    ¡°Youuuuu guys¡ª!¡±

    Thebined roar of the dragon and tiger shattered Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Never, everrrrr!¡±

    Attacking the burning enemy was no difficulty for Pei Wu, who neither missed nor failed to counter.

    ¡°Unforgivableeeeee!¡±

    There was a clear sense of animosity in Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s voice amidst Pei Wu¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Pei Wu! Are you almost done? Hyein, what about teleportation?¡±

    ¡°I still¡­ can¡¯t use my mana. And how did Lark get here¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is crazy, Master Kay¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wearing off! 3 more seconds, Pei Wu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into toys!¡±

    Kijung¡¯s ¡´Sacrifice¡µ, which was expected tost at least five seconds,sted longer than anticipated.

    Although Quidam and Petyr¡¯s attacks were effective, it wasn¡¯t sufficient topletely destroy Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone.

    ¡°Fe, Pei Wu! You need toe back now! If you also be undead, we¡¯ll be annihted!¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Heeding Hyein¡¯s anxious advice, Pei Wu made a grand leap backward at exactly 2.97 seconds.

    As Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s eyes flipped and charged at the dragon and tiger, Pei Wu canceled the skill immediately.

    ¡°Despitending many critical hits¡ªeven destroying vital points, the enemy doesn¡¯t die. Unless we have more power from ¡´Striking Bless¡µ¡­¡±

    ¡°Does that mean the undead itself has no vital point?¡±

    Pei Wu shook his head, struggling to recall the sensation in his fingertips, while Lark swiftly analyzed the situation.

    Even undead minions she¡¯d created needed divine power to be subdued; defeating Pyrot-Cocri with mere physical attacks was impossible.

    ¡°As long as we can¡¯t extinguish Red¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°Screaaam! Put out this damned Red¡¯s fire!¡±

    As if answering Lark¡¯s words, light shed from Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s body.

    ¡°¡­ By heavens, no matter how undead¡ª¡±

    ¡°How can we defeat it?¡±

    Rapha covered her mouth in astonishment.

    Pei Wu felt as if all the blood drained from his body.

    ¡°Hooo¡­ Such a poor performance.¡±

    Previously one, her body now divided into three parts.

    Lark¡¯s strongest skill had only affected one of them.

    ¡°Why? What happened? I can¡¯t see¡ª¡±

    Rummaging through his bag, Kijung shouted in panic.

    A side effect of ¡´Sacrifice¡µ had left him with only 1 HP, rendering him blind.

    The remaining Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s parts were fusing together, while the burning part was left to sizzle away.

    Kijung¡¯s inability to witness this dreadful sight was, in some ways, a blessing.

    ¡°She shrank in size. Her appearance looks much frailer than before¡ª¡±

    ¡°To put out the Red¡¯s fire, she chose to sacrifice part of herself. Damn, and to think my skill could only weaken her by a third of her power.¡±

    Hyein and Lark deduced the meaning behind Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s transformation.

    Unfortunately, this did not provide a solution to their predicament.

    Although Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s power had weakened, the question remained: how would they continue the fight?

    Their original members hadn¡¯t recovered and Kijung was now in a critical state.

    Should they take on Pyrot-Cocri, weakened by Lark¡¯s skill and Pei Wu¡¯sbination, in this condition?

    ¡®No, only two more undead will emerge. I must prevent the worst-case scenario of Pei Wu bing undead. It¡¯s better to have her escape¡­¡¯

    Since Hyein had already experienced how irritating Lee Jiwon had be as an undead, it was imperative to prevent another Ranker from turning into an enemy.

    ¡°We should have¡­ called for more helpers. Even if Chiyou found out, it would have been better¡­¡±

    ¡°What about Bahamut? Rubini, do you know the location of any dragons nearby¡ª¡±

    ¡°No¡­ there aren¡¯t any.¡±

    Rapha was mechanically casting heals on the Silver Dragon but had already lost her battle will.

    When Hyein reacted to the word ¡®helpers¡¯ and asked, rubynee shook her head.

    The fortunate part was that the space wasn¡¯t sealed.

    It meant they could flee anytime should the need arise.

    That was Hyein¡¯s final option.

    But if they did, Pyrot-Cocri would have more freedom and roam around unstoppably.

    Ultimately, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her, and Bluebeard¡¯s side, including Chiyou, would learn about her existence and location.

    ¡®Still, we must survive. Even if we stay, we will all turn into undead, and Pyrot-Cocri will move again afterward anyway.¡¯

    If choosing to fight only buys a few hours, they needed to flee immediately.

    His rational mind had already finished all calctions.

    Seeing Red retreat, Lark had alsoe to the same conclusion.

    The strategy of tailing Cheka to glean the fruits of victory had be an empty pursuit.

    ¡°He¡­ Hehe. As expected, it was a tough quest. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy¡ª¡±

    Kijung expressed his disappointment by cutting off his words.

    With narrowed eyes, he barely looked in the direction of Pyrot-Cocri, but it was not a fightable situation.

    The damage he had received could not simply be fixed with a few potions.

    ¡°A creature using the shell of Toon and the cuffs of Ahlo¡­ Agile cockroaches, dragons, ice children, they¡¯re all fascinating, but you have been the most amusing. So, I¡¯ll turn you into my toy first.¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone walked toward Kijung.

    He walked toward her as well.

    ¡°Kay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ still a tank after all.¡±

    Though his gaze toward Hyein was unstable, Kijung did not hesitate to stand in front of them.

    At that moment, rubynee, who had been watching the map with a prayerful heart, shouted.

    ¡°Dr-dragon! It¡¯s a dragon!¡±

    ¡°What!? Bahamut? Is Bahamut here?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not as big as Bahamut¡ª but it is¡ª definitely a dragon!¡±

    ¡°Bailephus?¡±

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯s not that either! This dragon is¡­ smaller!¡±

    Hyein, Lark, and Pei Wu each offered guesses, but Rubini only shook her head.

    The three men soon hung their heads.

    If it wasn¡¯t Bahamut, what use was any other dragon?

    But unlike the dejected men, there was one who raised his head.

    Kijung began tough as if he was releasing something stored deep in his chest.

    ¡°¡­ Ha¡­ Haha!¡±

    ¡°Why are youughing? Do you think a single dragon will change anything?¡±

    As Kijungughed, Pyrot-Cocri also put on a sneering smile.

    Kijung and Pyrot-Cocri had drawn close enough that she could hear all the wordsing from behind him.

    ¡°Ahaha! It¡¯s fine! Everything will change! Not just because of the dragon!¡±

    When Kijung shouted manically whileughing, Pyrot-Cocri shook her head.

    ¡°Kik! If it¡¯s not because of the dragon, then what¡ª¡±

    Kijung took a breath and raised his head.

    Then he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Fire, Leeha hyung©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°What¡ªwhat? Ah!? Toys!¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri suddenly raised her head and turned around.

    In the night sky, the brightest light was neither the moon nor the stars.

    A light brighter than either pierced through Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s body.

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening all of a sudden?¡±

    Pei Wu, Hyein, and Lark were bewildered by the sudden change in the situation.

    What was the light that suddenly pierced through Pyrot-Cocri?

    It was an absurdly extraordinary shot to consider as a normal attack.

    ¡°It felt like something¡ªsomething shed! What was that?¡±

    The attack itself disappeared immediately after hitting Pyrot-Cocri.

    Because of this, raphael, who was focused on treating Argengmart, had no idea what had happened.

    However, there was someone else who knew apart from Kijung.

    Rubini saw another shadow ovepping the flying dragon. There was no doubt that it was Leeha.

    ¡°Oppa!¡±

    Ram Hwajung¡¯s intuition, different from Kijung and Rubini, purely felt Leeha¡¯s presence.

    Even though there were countless differences in what the skill that hit Pyrot-Cocri was, where it came from, and how it was executedpared to the past, she believed.

    Ram Hwajung ran to Argengmart and hugged him as he recuperated.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡ºHa Leeha¡­ ugrunn.¡»

    The visibly exhausted silver dragon smiled faintly and looked towards the ¡®flying dragon.¡¯

    Kijung couldn¡¯t contain hisughter. The situation was still on the edge of defeat in practicalbat.

    But from now on, it would change.

    ¡°Ha! Did you see that? I said it would change! Whether one dragon or one person¡ªit changes. Well, neither of them is an ordinary dragon or person anyway.¡±

    Kijung already had the face of a person who had won the final bet.

    ¡°Kaaak¡ª Kah, what!? What is this¡ªwhat?¡±

    Pyrot-Cocri looked at the hole in her chest with an expression she couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°What is this!? I¡¯m defeated by such a trivial¡ªthis trivial attack? No! That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Shaking her head like a madwoman, she tore off her left arm.

    As soon as it separated from her body, it turned into an unrecognizable mass of bones. She stuffed it into the hole in her chest and kept screaming.

    ¡°Attach! Attach, quickly! Attach! Fill up, I said!¡±

    Even without one arm and barely able to maintain her bnce, the girl, who was a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, screamed wildly.

    It was a grotesque yet somehow eerie scene that everyone watched with a stunned expression.

    In the meantime, Lark¡¯s analysis persisted.

    ¡°Is it like drawing the red line¡­ It seems she can turn parts of her body into bones and use them to heal other parts. Pulling out an arm to fill the chest¡ªit¡¯s grotesque but¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems so. That would exin why attacks on lethal or instant death areas were ineffective¡ª¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it might not have been ineffective due to theck of holy power but because she was capable of internal recovery faster than the attacks.¡±

    Lark¡¯s assumption spread to Hyein and Pei Wu, forming a concrete hypothesis.

    If her clone could do it, it was highly likely that Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s main body possessed the same ability.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ The Knight of the Rainbow.¡±

    Lark was the first to notice it.

    Hyein realized anew that the ¡®Knight of the Rainbow¡¯ standing beside her was a human widely notorious among the New Continent Paleons.

    ¡°Why¡ªwhy isn¡¯t it attaching? Howe? What is this ck thing anyway!?¡±

    ¡°ck thing?¡±

    Kijung squinted, focusing on Pyrot-Cocri.

    Although his vision hadn¡¯t fully recovered, Pyrot-Cocri was close enough for him to see her clearly.

    The hole in her chest was different from one caused by a conventional attack.

    ¡®The wound surface¡­ It¡¯s as if something is squirming where the hole was made¡­¡¯

    Could the ¡®ck thing¡¯ Pyrot-Cocri mentioned be that?

    It seemed a bit too substantial to be smoke but still more gaseous than a fully tangible substance.

    ¡°Hurry¡ªtear this, tear this thing out¡ª¡±

    *Bang*

    Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s head lost its support and dropped.

    Only after the attack thatpletely severed her cervical spine were three gunshots heard with a strange resonance.

    ¡°Hyung, you were never an ordinary person, but now you¡¯re even more unbelievable. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Kijung, dragging his legs, stood in front of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s dismembered head.

    ¡°Wh¡ª Why can¡¯t¡ª Why isn¡¯t this attaching?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ How would I know?¡±

    Then he slowly raised his sword.

    His mana was exhausted, his stamina was at its limit.

    He had no skills left, and more importantly, he barely had any energy to move.

    But the enemy was in a simr state.

    The grayish body, iling around, had already fallen backward, and the head, rolling on the ground, couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    In that case, Kijung could handle it well enough.

    ¡°What!? ck¨D ck Bass? Your name is ck Bass?¡±

    As Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s eyes widened as though she had figured something out, Kijung gripped his sword with both hands and struck Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s head.

    ¡°May you never wake from your eternal slumber. Haaah!¡±

    The eerie sound of the sword piercing through bone echoed, and at the same time, light burst forth from the bodies of Kijung, Rapha, Hyein, fayou, and Ram Hwajung.

    From afar, another light was emanating in the night sky.

    Bababam¡ª!

    The sound of achievement fanfare rang simultaneously in the minds of the six.

    * * *

    ¨C Eong-ah. I¡¯ll contact you after dealing with Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¨C Kijung¡­

    ¨C This is our chance. The clone is gone, and the five of us are all in good shape. Given Lubinu-nim¡¯s guidance, we can¡¯t afford to dy any longer.

    -Alright. I¡¯ll move as quickly as I can.

    Crack!

    Breaking the statue of the twenty-third vampire was weighing heavily on Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Kijung was waiting for his help.

    He couldn¡¯t join the party, but he could definitely be of assistance.

    ¡®Just being able to detect Pyrot-Cocri would be quite helpful¡­ but.¡¯

    Leeha opened ck Bass¡¯s item window.

    ¡´Awakened Legend: ck Bass (1st Enhancement¨DLava)¡µ

    (Non-tradeable)

    Additional Effect¨D3: Awakes at 30% charge

    Sleeps at less than 10% charge

    Current Charge: 23.33%

    ¡®It charged an additional 8.15%. Judging by the location Prea provided, there¡¯s another vampire den nearby. There are about thirty vampires there too.¡¯

    Each vampire charged around 0.35%.

    Even if the number was slightly less than Prea¡¯s information indicated, handling that ce would suffice to achieve a 30% charge.

    Could he get there in time?

    Leeha envisioned a virtual battle considering the current strength Kijung possessed and Pyrot-Cocri¡¯sbat pattern.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy¡­¡±

    Even adding Arzenmacht would barely bnce it out to a 5:5 ratio.

    If Pyrot-Cocri created other ¡®undead¡¯, the variable would likely work in favor of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ¨C ugrunn?

    ¨C Yes?

    ¨C Please patrol around Arzenmacht. Don¡¯t stick too close.

    ¨C Now?

    ¨C Yes. I do feel a bit reassured since Arzenmacht is there¡­

    Several thoughts crossed Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡®I can¡¯t give them any space. I fight within my range no matter what.¡¯

    Going now might not provide much help anyways.

    Ultimately, the only way Leeha could be a variable on ¡®Kijung¡¯s side¡¯ was by awakening ck Bass through a 30% charge.

    ¡®And attack Pyrot-Cocri before she detects me.¡¯

    What kind of power would a 30% charged ck Bass possess?

    More importantly, if today, which had just dawned,pletely passed, it would mean a whole day in real-time.

    ¡®If we go past midnight, the charge rate will drop.¡¯

    In the end, the only way Leeha could help was to wipe out the vampire den, achieve a 30% charge before sunset, and then find a sniping spot to shoot Pyrot-Cocri whatever maye.

    Of course, finding a ¡®sniping point¡¯ was impossible without knowing where the battle would take ce.

    In general cases.

    Unless you had a ¡®mobile sniper tform¡¯ like Leeha.

    ¨C Since ugrunn is nearby, I can always use Partner: Summon and go there.

    ¨C Even if youe, joining the battle isn¡¯t advisable. It might be better to inform the Lord instead?

    ¨C Yes, of course, we should do that. I know better than anyone that I can¡¯t do this alone. Ah! And if you find Arzenmacht and battle ensues¡­ absolutely!

    Leeha emphasized to ugrunn several times.

    ¨C Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely! Do not intervene before I arrive. Got it?

    ¨C Understood. I¡¯ll head out immediately.

    ¨D Okay. I¡¯ll try¡­ to get there as soon as possible.

    After sending ugrunn to the vicinity of Arzenmacht, Leeha headed towards the vampires¡¯ir utilizing Jellypong.

    For Leeha, who knew where the vampire horde was hiding, it posed no problem.

    ¡°Jellypong, a bit faster! Let¡¯s arrive before sunset!¡±

    ¡ºMyongmyong!¡»

    There was no time to waste on battles.

    More importantly, as he had already ventured deeply into the eastern part of the New Continent, he would need time to reach the ¡®Central New Continent¡¯ where teleportation was possible even after clearing out all the vampires.

    ¡®No matter how short¡­ Ugh, damn it.¡¯

    Even with maximum utilization of Jellypong, it was still a journey of around 12 hours. Leeha found himself at the doorstep of the vampires¡¯ir, contemting.

    Was there no way to travel a bit faster?

    ¡ºMyong! Myo-myong!¡»

    ¡°Already?¡±

    The first stroke of luck was that, thanks to Jellypong¡¯s three-dimensional maneuvering, they arrived at their target by shortly after noon.

    Leeha cautiously entered the cave.

    There were twenty-nine statues gathered.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Click¨D!

    The only thing left was to deal with them quickly!

    Counting the number of vampires he dispatched, how many times did he pull the trigger?

    Given that he had kept his item window open, he could tell perfectly.

    Just as he destroyed the eighteenth vampire statue and shattered the neenth vampire statue.

    ck Bass has awakened.

    ¨D Ah¡­ Ahhhh¡­!

    Amidst a drowsy and husky voice, ck Bass finally awoke.

    ording to Middle Earth time, it was just past 2 p.m., just before Kijung¡¯s group encountered Pyrot-Cocri.

    Upon concluding his nostalgic reunion(?) with ck Bass, Leeha started moving immediately.

    Even if he moved as fast as possible, it would be past midnight by the time he reached the central part of the New Continent for teleportation.

    That was Leeha¡¯s second stroke of luck.

    ¡°Jellypong, can you throw me?¡±

    ¡ºMyong?¡»

    ¡°To the highest ce, with all your strength!¡±

    ¡ºMyo, myo-myong!¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve done this once before. Go to the mountain top and throw me.¡±

    ¡ºMyong! Myong!¡»

    No matter how fast Jellypong moved, nothing could be faster than teleportation.

    Nothing could surpass the speed of instant transportation, which required no travel time.

    So, in a ce where teleportation didn¡¯t work, how could he move quickly?

    ¡°¡´Snipe¡µ, ¡´Joint Fixation: Upper¡µ. Jellypong, are you ready?¡±

    ¡ºMyo-ooooooong¨D¡»

    Jellypong wrapped its tentacles around the trees at the mountain top, then used another tentacle to pull itself with all its might.

    It was akin to a ¡®giant slingshot¡¯ utilizing Jellypong¡¯s sticity and the sturdy trees.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡ºMyoohoooo¨D!¡»

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With Jellypong¡¯s roar, Leeha¡¯s body soared into the sky.

    No matter how fast a human moved, it couldn¡¯tpare.

    As he shot towards the peak, Leeha raised ck Bass. However, he wasn¡¯t aiming at any specific point.

    ¡®Maximum range 7,000m. It will be affected by wind direction¨D but it¡¯s still faster than walking!¡¯

    He instead aimed at a slightly higher angle, taking an arched trajectory as he whispered the skill¡¯s name.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s faster than a bullet. ¡´Ghost in the Shell¡µ.¡±

    He had confirmed that it worked in the eastern New Continent.

    A skill that allowed him to move to the ¡®bullet¡¯s impact point¡¯ with a single shot.

    The ck Bass skill with a 5-hour cooldown was already active, and that one shot saved Leeha more than 10 hours of travel time.

    * * *

    ¨D So, that¡¯s how I got here. It was just past sunset when I arrived at the central part of the New Continent. ugrunn was around Arzenmacht starting from an hour ago. I teleported to him and flew here immediately. It would have been better to arrive a bit earlier, but I didn¡¯t have the chance for contact; I had to shoot as soon as I saw him¨D tch.

    Leeha carefully exined how he managed to get there.

    Though he left out the details about the vampire hunt and ck Bass, it was enough to convey that ¡®it had been an immense struggle toe all the way from the eastern New Continent to here.¡¯

    The problem was that, despite his exnation, everyone just nkly stood around.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Imo, this is one of Leeha¡¯s best moments.

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855

    ¡°Hyung, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve been to the East New Continent several times, but is that really possible?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by spatial movement? You can move spatially in the New Continent¡¯s east? Ha Leeha-ssi? I¡¯ve tried it several times too! Even using Blink is¨D¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not spatial movement. It¡¯s not teleportation or anything, um¡­ how should I put it?¡±

    The members of the Byolchobang had been in the central part of the New Continent longer than anyone else.

    They had always tried to reduce travel time, but over a long period, they had realized that they had no choice but to walk. Hence, they couldn¡¯t understand the situation Leeha exined.

    Leeha had mentioned that it was ¡®ck Bass¡¯s skill¡¯, but since he hadn¡¯t exined the effect, the surprise was even bigger.

    In any case, it wasn¡¯t a situation that needed more exnation.

    ¡°What I¡¯m more curious about are the words Pyrot-Cocri said before dying. ck Bass¡­ as far as I know, that¡¯s the name of Ha Leeha-ssi¡¯s ck gun. Is it rted to why Pyrot-Cocri looked like she was in a state of confusion?¡±

    Pei Wu interrupted Lark¡¯s question.

    ¡°What¡¯s so important about that? The important thing is that Ha Leeha didn¡¯t worry about his time or life and ran here for his younger sibling¨D¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Adding to that was ament from Ram Hwajung.

    Rubini tried to ask something but missed the timing and stuttered.

    Rapha burst outughing at the scene.

    ¡°Whatever¡ªgood things are good things! Although being far more terrifying as a sniper isn¡¯t a pleasant development from Minis¡¯ perspective. By the way, Pyrot-Cocri¡­ really died, right? I thought Ha Leeha-ssi killed her, but our quest is marked asplete¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been curious about and wanted to ask!¡±

    Thanks to Rapha, Leeha escaped the barrage of chaotic questions and felt thankful to her like she was a savior.

    What puzzled Leeha most was exactly that.

    He had severed her cervical spine, and her head and torso were separated.

    Even in the decapitated state, Pyrot-Cocri hadn¡¯tpletely died.

    ¡°Actually, it was my hyung who killed her.¡±

    Kijung mentioned what left him astonished.

    ¡°Even then, our quest was marked aspleted. I was sure the questpletion condition was for ¡®our party tond the final blow.¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s likely true.¡±

    Hyein seriously agreed with Kijung¡¯s words.

    Leeha, with a greatly twisted expression, continued.

    ¡°That being the case, it¡¯s certainly¡­ strange. How was the achievement for ying Pyrot-Cocri granted to me as well? It¡¯s a good thing, but it feels rather unsettling.¡±

    Leeha was not a member of Kijung¡¯s party.

    Which meant he should not count as someone who could receive recognition for the ¡®final blow.¡¯ Nevertheless, both Kijung and Leeha received the same achievement.

    ¡°They don¡¯t just give out S-grade achievements carelessly. Moreover, the title of the achievement is the same. Then we should assume they are interconnected somehow¡­.¡±

    ¡°Uh, the strangest thing is that Leeha hyung and I appeared in the Hall of Fame, but none of the others did.¡±

    Rapha and Kijung tilted their heads in confusion.

    How could this happen when the quest wasn¡¯t even shared?

    It was Hyein who quietly spoke up.

    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s rted to Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s abilities.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¨Dthis is just a hypothesis. But Kay, you saw that Pyrot-Cocri could freely increase the number of her clones, right? If when she was about to die, the separation of ¡®head and body¡¯ was acknowledged as individual clones, what then? If so, it would be recognized as two Pyrot-Cocri, and the ¡®vanquishing a clone¡¯ quest condition would be fulfilled, no?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see! That makes sense! Come to think of it, when Lark-ssi¡¯s skill hit her! At that time, Pyrot¨Dwait a moment. Lark-ssi?¡±

    Hyein¡¯s hypothesis was urate.

    Kijung pped his hands together in awe, then suddenly had a realization.

    ¡°Huh¡­ huh?¡±

    Due to Lark¡¯s Red¨DSun skill, Pyrot-Cocri was divided into three entities, and one of those entities had turned to ash under the skill¡¯s effect.

    If the separation into head and body was acknowledged individually for Leeha and Kijung¡¯s party, the person who first attained the achievement for defeating Pyrot-Cocri was?

    ¡°Leeha hyung, what ce did you say you were in the Hall of Fame?¡±

    ¡°Second. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m third. Then¡­.¡±

    The one who defeated the clone entity with the ¡°Red-Sun¡± was Lark.

    If Leeha was the second to be listed in the Hall of Fame and Kijung the third, who was the first?

    ¡°Kijung, did Lark know this all along and kept quiet about it?¡±

    Kijung red at Lark.

    Lark, who was looking at Kijung, couldn¡¯t even turn his head away. His eyeballs slid to the side.

    ¡°N-no, how could you say such things? I wasn¡¯t keeping quiet on purpose! I thought, ¡®maybe¡¯, but saying it carelessly might cause unnecessary confusion, so I kept silent¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just ignore him, Kijung. That guy surely knew everything. He¡¯s always loud and noisy about everything, but keeps the good information to himself. Seeing him act like that makes you lose affection for him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, Ha Leeha! That¡¯s too harsh!¡±

    Lark jumped up and down, but his already reddened face betrayed everything.

    ¡´Achievement: Children of Pyrot-Cocri (S)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have sessfully defeated a clone of Pyrot-Cocri, imbued with more than 1% of her power! She, still unable to awaken, ns to tour Middle Earth by using her clones. Even if it is only 1% of her power, if she reveals her strength overtly, all necromancers and warlocks woulde to worship her. You, who made efforts to pre-emptively remove such a threat! Your next opponent might hold 5%, 10%, or even over 50% of her power. In preparation, we give you a small gift with hopes you will grow even a little more before that time.

    Reward: 25 stat points

    Additional damage +10% to undead targets

    You are the second registrant of the ¡´Children of Pyrot-Cocri¡µ achievement. Up to the third registrant will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, gaining an additional 200% effect on the existing benefits.

    Effect: 50 stat points

    Additional damage +20% to undead targets

    ¡°For defeating Pyrot-Cocri, the achievement¡¯s impact doesn¡¯t seem that strong¡­¡±

    ¡°From the nuance, it seems we dealt with less than 5% of her power. If Lark and Ha Leeha had killed the intact bined¡¯ clone, it might have been over 5%. Maybe 12-13%. Split into three parts, it might have been around 3-4% each?¡±

    Hyein also checked the achievement, showing a slightly disappointed expression, and Rapha agreed.

    Hearing her words, the one who was flustered was not Leeha but Rubini.

    ¡°R-Rapha! You are so greedy! Without Ha Leeha, we wouldn¡¯t have even cleared the quest and would have died!¡±

    ¡°I know, unni! I was just joking. I said it just because it was a bit disappointing.¡±

    Seeing Rubini eyeing Leeha, rafael giggled. In reality, Leeha couldn¡¯t focus much on their conversation.

    Like Hyein, he also felt the achievement was somewhatckingpared to the power Pyrot-Cocri had shown and was simultaneously sensing her threat.

    ¡®What percentage was it before splitting? There seem to be achievements for 5%, 10%, and over 50%¡ªwhat kind of difficulty and rewards woulde from those if 1% is already S-rank?¡¯

    As spected by Lark and Hyein, it seemed certain Pyrot-Cocri could distribute and operate her power.

    Just like different Fragments of the Demon King¡¯s fragment, Pyrot-Cocri seemed to be apletely different type of foepared to Bluebeard and Ghibrid.

    ¡®Bluebeard had his closest lieutenants, Bathory and Toon. Ghibrid¡¯s details are not yet revealed. Maybe Pyrot-Cocri doesn¡¯t even need such subordinates.¡¯

    Because she could split herself.

    A capable entity that could appear simultaneously everywhere and handle all affairs at once.

    Leeha trembled, thinking of her, resting inside the crystal ball.

    ¡ªThe Demon King¡¯s fragment is always good to consume, always. Is there more, contractor?¡ª

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡ªI will suck you dry to your marrow. Pyrot-¡­Cocri.¡ª

    At the moment Pyrot-Cocri was mentioned, a direct resonance echoed inside Leeha¡¯s head.

    ¡°Huh? Leeha hyung?¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, nothing.¡±

    Leeha had heard about the ¡®abnormal behavior¡¯ Pyrot-Cocri exhibited.

    The tone indicating she panicked because she couldn¡¯t recover from the wounds. He fully understood the cause of this.

    Even if it was really a good thing, he would still be uncertain.

    ¡´The Awakened Legend: ck Bass (1st enhancement¡ªMagma)¡µ

    (Non-tradable)

    Additional Description¡ª2: The consciousness sealed within the legendary weapon has awakened. ¡ªI can now see what I need to consume. No opponent will escape from me. Contractor, I will devour all your desired foes. So, feed me. Awaken my true eyes. Offer me the blood of new, fresh enemies I have never tasted before.

    ¡ª Upon awakening ck Bass¡¯s consciousness, you can use part of its original strength based on the conditions met.

    Additional Effect¡ª3: Awakens at a 30% charge rate

    Charge rate less than 10% before sleeping

    Additional effect¨D4: Direct strike on the essence of the target

    (ignores all means of avoiding damage such as clones, spirits, life transfer, etc.)

    ¡°A direct strike on the essence¡­¡±

    Seeing this additional effect that emerged when the charge rate exceeded 30%, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    That puzzling thought¡ªthe second item in the additional exnation¡ªfinally revealed its meaning.

    Now, as long as ck Bass was awake, no enemy could afford to becent in front of Leeha.

    ¡°But¨D the problem is that the enemy might not have an essence in the first ce? Pyrot-Cocri is still sealed, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ck Bass had devoured Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone to the point where it couldn¡¯t even restore itself.

    Then, what about her true body inside the crystal ball?

    If a direct strike was made on the essence, did it also mean a strike on the true body?

    ¡°She¡­ hasn¡¯t awakened, right?¡±

    Gulp.

    Leeha was actually relieved that only one achievement had surfaced.

    Awakening the sealed Demon King¡¯s Fragment meant striking the crystal ball.

    ¡°Then the strike on Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s ¡®true body¡¯ inside the crystal ball must mean something slightly different¡­ right?¡±

    Leeha desperately tried to mentally reassure himself.

    What snapped him out of it was Lark¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°It¡¯s a clone, but there are looted items¡­ How should we divide them?¡±

    Lark asked and answered himself.

    ¡°Hm, well. While everyone¡¯s efforts aremendable, it seems reasonable for the Hall of Fame achievers to take the spoils¡ªdon¡¯t you think?¡±

    Leeha finally snapped out of it and shouted.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going with that nonsense!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s nonsense about it, Ha Leeha?¡±

    Though everyone else stayed silent, Leeha wasn¡¯t going to let it slide.

    ¡°It¡¯s nonsense. For starters, I have a lot of questions. Let¡¯s set aside the other issues and address one. Lark, how did you even know about this quest?¡±

    ¡°Well, um¡­ you see¡­¡±

    Lark, sweating profusely, had nothing to gain.

    Instead, Leeha and Kijung decided to distribute the shares to Rubini, who had silently assisted the party from behind. Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clones had all been defeated.

    Achievements were obtained, and spoils were secured. People like Kijung and others would receive more rewards from the Papacy of Ezwene.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t withoutpensation either. ck Bass had awakened, and he had many conversations on his way to assist Kijung.

    So far, everything had ended pleasantly. Through this event, only three individuals throughout Middle Earth weren¡¯t pleased.

    ¡°Buhihihit! Directoooooor!¡±

    Petyr, who had let the undead escape¡ªQuidam. Despite engaging in a fierce battle with Quidam, he ultimately failed to kill him.

    ¡°To kill the undead, you need holy power, huh? Buhihit! That¡¯s the real quest then.¡±

    Although it would have been regretful to be so close to achieving his second job change, Petyr remained calm instead.

    ¡°Phuhuhuhu, director¡­ director¡­ I.¡±

    Theughter suddenly disappeared from his face as he murmured alone. His divine power also vanished simultaneously.

    And then there was Lee Jiwon, who died.

    At least among the users, the events rted to Pyrot-Cocri were considered both the worst and the best incidents.

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856

    One of the others was underground in the northernmost part of the Shazrashian in the Cold Wind Mountain Range.

    ¡ºHow dare they¡­ mere toys¡­¡»

    If Petyr and Lee Jiwon represented the users, then the NPC representative was Pyrot-Cocri from the Peklo City.

    ¡ºArghh¡ªDamn it, damn it, damn it! What the hell is this ck Bass or something!¡»

    She wanted to squirm, but she couldn¡¯t move inside the crystal ball.

    After struggling for a while, a sudden smile appeared on her face.

    ¡ºKikihi, yes. The situation is¡­ I¡¯m the one making it. You¡¯re all~ my marites.¡»

    Pyrot-Cocri closed her eyes as she wriggled.

    * * *

    ¡°Gkh, Gkh¡­ Puhahak! I knew it¡­ Of course.¡±

    Igor, Sasuke, and Pyro turned to look at the NPC who suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Wh-what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°I was feeling itchy for some reason. I wondered what this itching, itching feeling was.¡±

    Bluebeard revealed a fierce smile.

    Then he turned his body away from the dungeon they were about to enter and faced outside.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri isn¡¯t supposed to be in this kind of ce. Damn little brat. If you were already awake, you should have given a heads-up instead of making us suffer for nothing.¡±

    Bluebeard lightly grumbled as if spitting out his words.

    Igor and Pyro, as well as Sasuke, were all startled by his confident tone.

    ¡°Pyrot¡ªDid you just say Pyrot-Cocri?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I found out where she is.¡±

    ¡°H-how did you suddenly figure that out¡­ we¡¯ve been wandering in the New Continent all this time because of that¨D¡±

    ¡°That? Did you just call her that?¡±

    Bluebeard slowly turned his head to look at Sasuke.

    Sasuke immediately bowed his head.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    To Bluebeard, Sasuke was even lower than Igor or Pyro.

    His expression clearly showed that he couldn¡¯t tolerate such a lowly being belittling a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, who was of the same kind as him.

    ¡°Igor, Pyro.¡±

    Bluebeard smiled at Sasuke and then called Igor and Pyro.

    ¡°You two need toe with me. Bring this guy along.¡±

    ¡®This guy¡¯ obviously referred to Sasuke, whom Bluebeard pointed at with his chin.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Pyro nodded his head tightly, while Igor stretched his neck as if to loosen it and showed a reluctant expression.

    ¡°Where do we need to go? We already have a hard time moving around during the day due to restrictions.¡±

    ¡°To the continent across the sea. Underground in the Cold Wind Mountain Range¡­ You call it Shazrashian. Head to the northernmost part of that country.¡±

    Since Bluebeard had finished speaking, Igor couldn¡¯t refuse. When he ended his words, it was Sasuke who was the most surprised.

    ¡°Shazrashian! Pyrot-Cocri is in the northernmost part of Shazrashian?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with that ¡®I knew it¡¯ tone?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that recently we¡¯ve been able to ess that area¡ª¡±

    ¡°Recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was previously locked¡ªno, it was an area we couldn¡¯t pass through. But recently¡­ the person who enabled ess to that area¡ª¡±

    Sasuke turned pale.

    He wasn¡¯t as capable as Chiyou, but he was still one of the closest aides in a user-created intelligence guild.

    He wasn¡¯t entirely oblivious.

    ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯

    One step ahead again.

    If he delivered this to Chiyou, what kind of scolding would he receive?

    There was no way the person who opened the northernmost part of the Shazrashian didn¡¯t know about Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡°¡ªIt was Ha Leeha.¡±

    Sasuke¡¯sment, which assumed Pyrot-Cocri and Leeha¡¯s encounter as a certainty, drew reactions from all the members of the Demon King¡¯s army present.

    ¡°What? Ha Leeha? That guy again?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha? Alright. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Keheheh! Lead me, you damnckey of Chiyou!¡±

    Before the admiration in the sticky voice of Bluebeard could fade, Pyro and Igor swiftly surrounded Sasuke. Even Igor, who had initially looked reluctant, now had eyes aze.

    Bluebeard was not the only one who harbored a grudge against Leeha.

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­ Fine. First, the three of you just scout.¡±

    ¡°Scout¡­?¡±

    Pyro, who still hadn¡¯t grasped the entirety of Ha Leeha¡¯s involvement, asked.

    ¡°If Ha Leeha had discovered Pyrot-Cocri, and if that audacious brat had given me this hint¡­ Ha Leeha wouldn¡¯t be there alone, would he?¡±

    ¡°Kekeke, there would be dragons, right? Wasn¡¯t there also that damned Holy Knight brat?¡±

    It was a well-known fact that made Igor and other Demon King¡¯s army users shudder.

    ¡°What would you do if after scouting, there is indeed a dragon, especially something like Bahamut?¡±

    In response to Sasuke¡¯s question, Bluebeard bared his teeth in a grin.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit early to reveal, but I also have a card up my sleeve. A card so interesting that the old man over there would forget Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s name.¡±

    If only they could awaken Pyrot-Cocripletely.

    ncing at Bluebeard¡¯s face, which solely entertained this one thought, Sasuke whispered urgently to Chiyou.

    ¨DOka-san, I have something to report to you. It¡¯s urgent.

    * * *

    ¡°Alright, everyone, great job! If you want to rest, take a good rest, and if you need to gear up, do that. Let¡¯s meet at the Ezwen Papal Office in 3 Middle Earth days! Make sure not to dissolve the party until then!¡±

    When levels are low, it¡¯s best to im the reward immediately uponpleting a quest.

    Whatever items or rewardse out would undoubtedly be better than what one would be using at that level.

    However, once a certain level is surpassed, the story changes.

    Especially when the rewards of a quest are concealed, like the one received by Kijung and his party, one must be even more cautious.

    Particrly in the case of the Papal Office, where there¡¯s a high chance of gaining ess to the Pope¡¯s secret treasury.

    Considering that?

    Kijung, taking into ount the optimal timing for rest and adjustment, chose to set the rendezvous for 3 dayster. As soon as he finished talking, members like Rapha, Rubini, and Pei Wu opted to return.

    ¡°Hyung, are you staying here?¡±

    ¡°Well, since Bahamut hasn¡¯t arrived yet, I¡¯ll stay until then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to get some sleep then.¡±

    Just like Kijung, who was also exhausted, Leeha quickly logged out after a brief farewell.

    The ones remaining were Ram Hwajung, Arzenmacht, and Leeha with ugrunn.

    All individuals with connections to Bahamut.

    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t seem to have any connection though.¡±

    Except for Lark, that is.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have any? That, uh, tinum Dragon told me to stay friendly with Ha Leeha. I want to check if that¡¯s still valid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask, so just go.¡±

    ¡°Ohe on~ Ha Leeha¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ugh, so annoying¡­¡±

    Lark was sticking to Ha Leeha with attempts at charm, while Ram Hwajung watched the scene with a displeased expression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°The Lord approaches.¡±

    Before they could say anything about sending anyone off, Bahamut finally made an appearance.

    Of course, for Leeha, it wasn¡¯t entirely a pleasant encounter.

    ¡®If you wereing, you should havee sooner. But then again, I wouldn¡¯t have earned the achievement had you shown up early¡­¡¯

    Why hadn¡¯t Bahamut appeared earlier?

    From Kijung¡¯s party discovering Pyrot-Cocri to the end of the battle, it took roughly around 40 minutes.

    Another 30 minutes went by, dealing with the distributions and discussing the ongoing situation.

    Thus, an hour and ten minutes had passed without Bahamut showing up. If it weren¡¯t for Leeha and the others appearing, Kijung¡¯s party would have been decimated by now.

    ¡°Arzenmacht, ugrunn, and my subordinate, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°You all have worked hard. Truly, well done.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just an ordinary death; it would have led to the worst oue of multiple people, including Arzenmacht, bing undead.

    ¡°We could have worked even harder, though.¡±

    Unlike Arzenmacht and ugrunn, who greeted respectfully, Leeha wore a somewhat awkward expression.

    ¡°I apologize for beingte. But please understand there was a reason why it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Bahamut seemed to read Leeha¡¯s thoughts and started with an apology. Hearing this, Leeha couldn¡¯t remain sulky any longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, lord Bahamut! I¡¯m sorry to ask this as soon as we greet, but could you tell us the reason, if it¡¯s no trouble?¡±

    Lark, with a positive attitude, quickly raised his hand and asked, seizing the moment.

    Ram Hwajung continued to re at Lark, while Bahamut, with a slightly tired smile, looked at him.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s been confirmed that someone entered the ¡®Abyssal Maw.¡¯ It appears a human carried the key.¡±

    ¡°What? The Abyssal Maw¡­?¡±

    Leeha, unaware of Lee Jiwon¡¯s situation, asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very bad situation. If the Abyssal Maw is activated, Le might have noticed. No, that guy, desperate to find Pyrot-Cocri, would not miss it.¡±

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t they been told before that the Abyssal Maw wasn¡¯t yet opened through Pyrot-Cocri?

    ¡°Does that mean¡­ Pyrot-Cocri has awakened?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. If it were, Lumi, and of course I, would have already noticed.¡±

    Bahamut shook his head in response to Leeha¡¯s words.

    The reason ugrunn began to move directly, differed from what Leeha¡¯s party spected, but it all led to one conclusion.

    ¡°It means Le¡¯s loyal subordinates are likely toe here, to awaken Pyrot-Cocri. Maybe¡­ Le himself might appear.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a big problem! If Lees here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I mention there was a reason for everything? I sealed the ¡®Abyssal Maw¡¯ in the central continent. Even if they have the key, they can¡¯t use it immediately unless Pyrot-Cocri awakens. The worst-case scenario would be Le using the key to appear directly before Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±

    Bahamut wasn¡¯t just idling around.

    Ram Hwajung feigned disinterest, but Lark was doing his best to piece the conversation together.

    ¡°You mean, uh, that Bluebeard and vampires, likely including Chiyou, Igor, Faust, and Pyro among others, wille here to awaken Pyrot-Cocri? And if she awakens, the Abyssal Maw will be used as some kind of portal?¡±

    Although Leeha found Lark¡¯s intuition impressive, given the circumstances, it was something he would eventually learn.

    Bahamut nodded towards Lark.

    Leeha hastily asked Bahamut.

    ¡°So, does that mean it¡¯s fine now? Since we know Bluebeard ising¡ª Lord, you¡¯ll stay here, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Although we failed to stop the part that already emerged, we can¡¯t let Le act freely anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great¡ª¡±

    ¡°But the issue is.¡±

    Bahamut still wore a kind smile, but itcked his usual yfulness.

    This very fact made Leeha anxious.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to discuss it ahead of time. Just take it as an old man¡¯s grumble. You need to grow more. Much more than now.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I already n to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Grow faster¡­¡±

    Leeha firmly believed Bahamut was speaking to him.

    Yet Bahamut, passing Leeha, stopped in front of Lark.

    ¡°Huh, what? Me?¡±

    And he even put his hand on Lark¡¯s shoulder while speaking?

    Even Lark, the concerned party, couldn¡¯t understand Bahamut¡¯s demeanor, leaving Leeha utterly baffled as well.

    Arzenmacht and ugrunn also wore surprised expressions.

    Bahamut stared at Lark intently before turning away.

    ¡°Arzenmacht. ugrunn. From now on, strictly guard the vicinity of Peklo City. All our n¡¯s eyes must be on this location. Ensure multipleyers of rm skills are set, at least five-fold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord. I will prepare immediately.¡±

    ¡°I will too.¡±

    While ugrunn hesitated briefly, Arzenmacht responded promptly.

    Following this, Ram Hwajung clung closely to Arzenmacht.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Human child favored by Arzenmacht, will you assist our n?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Arzenmacht, take this child and go to myir.¡±

    Bahamut gave instructions with a satisfied expression.

    Immediately, Arzenmacht and Leeha realized the underlying meaning.

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean¨D¡±

    ¡°If we be partners, won¡¯t we have a much closer bond?¡±

    At that moment, another duo, following in the footsteps of Alexander and Bailephus, Ha Leeha and ugrunn, was born.

    Leeha felt joy, anticipating that Ram Hwajung¡¯s strength would multiply several times over. Yet, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t entirely suppress his unease.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t show such an attitude to just anyone or at random. Moreover, the words about Lark and the phrase¡­ ¡´all eyes of the n¡µ needing to be directed towards Peklo City¡­¡¯

    It was not a good omen. Leeha clearly sensed this one thing.

    ¡®DEFCON? We¡¯ve already surpassed level 3. At the very least¡­ it¡¯s ¡´Fast Pace¡µ.¡¯

    DEFCON 2, Fast Pace.

    This indicated the signs of war and the eleration of war preparations.

    Leeha could vaguely sense that events were unfolding within Middle Earth that were causing the leader of the Metal Dragons, Bahamut, to be on edge.

    * * *

    Following ugrunn to Bahamut, the corpses of even Pyrot-Cocri had disappeared, leaving only Leeha and Lark behind.

    Lark still had a nk expression, mulling over Bahamut¡¯s words.

    ¡°That sword¡­ What is it?¡±

    Leeha asked, pointing precisely at his sword.

    ¡°Huh, what? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be flustered. You¡¯ve got a sense of what Bahamut was talking about, right? Let¡¯s share.¡±

    ¡°What sense? I¡¯ll tell you when I remember more¨D¡±

    ¡°Lark-ssi.¡±

    Leeha leaned on the ck Bass as if it were a staff.

    A faint light emanated from the bolt, but Lark was too flustered to notice.

    ¡°Ahem! Why are you setting the mood like that? We aren¡¯t going to fight anymore, are we?¡±

    Lark shrugged his shoulders, protesting his innocence.

    Of course, Leeha didn¡¯t care in the least.

    ¡°The issue is what benefit does it bring to each other. While I acknowledge that Nara trusts and follows you and you help asionally, it is still true that you¡¯re suspicious. If you don¡¯t exin how you appeared here today and what you¡¯re hiding, I can¡¯t continue with you. It¡¯s just too difficult to believe.¡±

    The strange power struggle between Leeha and Lark had continued from that day in the New Continent until now.

    Their inconsistent way of mixing formal and informal speech, their suspicion and rivalry¡ªto the point of deliberately limiting each other¡ªdefined their contradictory rtionship.

    They could be seen as friends, but they could not be considered just friends. The term ¡°contradictory rtionship¡± fit them best.

    Lark sighed inwardly.

    ¡®Hoo~ Right, as expected.¡¯

    He seemed as though he always knew this day woulde. Comparing and analyzing themselves objectively and coolly wasn¡¯t a problem for Lark.

    ¡®Even in terms of insight, it¡¯s the same. He has times when he¡¯s sharper than anyone else. But his one weakness is¡­¡¯

    Unlike Leeha, who shared his information openly, Lark was the type to conceal as much as possible. This was the biggest difference Lark felt whenparing himself to Leeha.

    Thus, a sh was inevitable.

    Since Lark held ¡®rtive informational supremacy¡¯ over what he hadn¡¯t yet revealed to Leeha, he held an advantage.

    But he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. At least this time, Lark felt the need forplete cooperation.

    ¡°Hoou¡­ I thought Nara would pry information about me from you. Even you¡¯re still far from it, far from it.¡±

    ¡°What! Nara?¡±

    Leeha felt ridiculous.

    Had they grown that close to use such expressions?

    ¡°About the naming, Nara and I have already settled it, so don¡¯t point it out¡­ Alright, as you asked about the sword just now, I¡¯ve got a lot of questions too.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s expression, Lark quickly took the initiative.

    Leeha wanted to ask, ¡®What did you settle with Nara¡¯, but given how assertive Lark was, he couldn¡¯t pry further. Thus, he had to shift the topic.

    ¡°So! Where did you get that sword, and what are you aiming for? You need to tell me clearly¨D¡±

    ¡°Second profession, ¡´Dragon yer¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what?¡±

    Leeha felt as if he had been struck hard. It was something he hadn¡¯t quite expected.

    However, Lark took out his card.

    Truth.

    When Lark unsheathed his sword, he neither used a skill nor performed a specific act. Nevertheless, every time he lightly waved his sword in the air, a rainbow-colored afterimage followed.

    ¡°To be honest, I tried to stab Bahamut with this sword.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª Crazy¡ª¡±

    Leeha thought it was truly fortunate that ugrunn moved to follow Bahamut. After Lark¡¯s outrageous statement, which left no room for a rebuttal, he quickly continued to speak.

    ¡°The dragon I have to kill wouldn¡¯t be ordinary, so the only ¡®special dragon¡¯ left would be the entity called Bahamut.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is that the second profession quest? To kill a special dragon?¡±

    ¡°Heh, to be precise, that¡¯s my interpretation.¡±

    Lark smiled bitterly. He looked as if he couldn¡¯t believe it himself. Leeha, after realizing that the quest wasn¡¯t about killing Bahamut, had a chance to ask him.

    ¡°So, what is it then? You might not have known about Pyrot-Cocri, but considering you understood Kijung¡¯s movements to get here¡ªyou could have deduced the quest¡¯s conditions from its description or content.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi. Can you piece together the story of how I got here? If you can, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Lark suddenly posed a problem to Leeha.

    Despite his initial confusion, Leeha¡¯s mind was already working to solve it. Having heard everything from the party formation to the start of the battle from Kijung, Leeha was more than capable of deducing the answer.

    There was only one person in the flow to capture Pyrot-Cocri whose puzzle piece didn¡¯t fit.

    ¡°¡­ Pei Wu.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Pei Wu? Why Pei Wu?¡±

    ¡°No matter how I think about it, Pei Wu¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t add up. He said he came here without even knowing what he would do. He¡¯s not one to just follow ¡®ordinary¡¯ rumors. So, there must have been some credible information source.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you might be right. But I don¡¯t have anything like an Intelligence guild.¡±

    ¡°But you do have someone akin to an Intelligence guild. If you utilize someone like Cheka, you could spread information through high-level connections in Minis to high-level connections in Fibiel. The Hwangryong Guild, which is connected to those high-level officials in Fibiel, could easily obtain such significant information. In such a major case, Pei Wu would have to intervene directly¡­ Consequently, you only needed to follow Pei Wu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Clinging Yellow¡¯. It tells you the exact location of a specific target, far superior to any searcher or hunter ss skill.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It means you¡¯re correct. Ha, dammit. I hoped you wouldn¡¯t get it, but at the same time, I thought, ¡®This much should be expected from Ha Leeha-ssi.¡¯¡±

    Lark responded with a mix of satisfaction and regret to Leeha¡¯s perfect deduction.

    Although Leeha hadn¡¯t realized that ¡°Clinging Yellow¡± was a skill name, Lark had revealed the method by which he tracked Pei Wu there.

    In any case, Leeha solved Pei Wu¡¯s ¡°problem¡± and now it was time for him to receive his reward.

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the second profession, Dragon yer, quest about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just two lines. Ahem, so¡ª¡±

    Lark cleared his throat.

    Even before he spoke, Leeha felt a premonition.

    Of course, this was based on Bahamut¡¯s words.

    Why did the leader of the tinum Dragons issue abat readiness alert akin to DEFCON 2 to all Metal Dragons?

    Moreover, why was Lark¡¯s second profession called ¡®Dragon yer¡¯?

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡ª¡¯

    What would Lark say next?

    What would the second profession quest be?

    Lark began reading his quest description with quiet yet distinct pronunciation.

    ¡°I am a sword made to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Only I can destroy her.¡±

    ¡°And¡­ the quest clear condition is, ¡®Kill the dragon¡¯. If you think of ¡®her¡¯ as just an abstract term, it would be some special dragon different from ordinary dragons, which made me think of Bahamut¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! Yes, you¡¯re right, crazy! That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°What? Suddenly what¡ª¡±

    ¡°That was it, that was why! So¡ªthat¡¯s why you¡¯ve been saving it, waiting for the right moment?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! What are you talking about, Ha Leeha-ssi? If you¡¯re going to tell me, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Le¡ª!¡±

    Leeha realized.

    There was a reason Bahamut had told him to get close to Lark.

    ¡®If what Bahamut said is true, no, considering the nature of the game called Middle Earth¡­ it¡¯s about to begin.¡¯

    Leeha felt goosebumps all over his body.

    Lark initially thought that the term ¡®she¡¯ referred to something abstract, but it wasn¡¯t the case.

    The Queen of all chromatic dragons.

    A dragon that stood opposite to Bahamut.

    The very existence that the Ancient red dragon Kuzgunak¡¯sh had tried to awaken at the cost of her life.

    Hexadragon Tiamat.

    Finally, ¡®she¡¯ was about to awaken, the worst dragon in the history of Middle Earth.

    Leeha snapped back to his senses and began rummaging through his bag.

    ¡°What, what are you doing? You haven¡¯t properly exined anything¡­.¡±

    Lark, seeing Leeha pull something out of his bag, looked confused. However, Leeha couldn¡¯t just send Lark back now.

    ¡®The phrase ¡´¡±Only I can eliminate it.¡µ.¡¯

    Also, Lark¡¯s sword that had been created for a specific purpose!

    ¡°Lark, what do you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, I am the apprentice of Giyomi, no, Giyomi-Fgar, the head chef of the Holy Grill Candle Castle branch. This might be a long story¡­ let¡¯s have a drink. I¡¯ll make some snacks.¡±

    Leeha needed to gather enough information about Lark¡¯s sword.

    ¡°A pub, all of a sudden?¡±

    With a puzzled look, Lark watched as Leeha smiled and began to prepare meat.

    * * *

    ¡®Before things escte, I have to deal with the Kaztor issue. If we can bring Brown, elizabeth, and Kyle to our side, Tiamat won¡¯t be a big problem.¡¯

    Leeha was moving from the central part of the New Continent towards the East.

    Every time Jellypong¡¯s three-dimensional maneuvering unfolded quickly, ck Bass voiced its admiration.

    ¨DAhaa¡­ refreshing. Going back to catch those who shared blood with me. Their blood was special. Though the same entity, they held different blood¡­ it was very delicious.¨D

    ¡°Blood? Vampires? No. This time, it¡¯s not about catching vampires.¡±

    ¨DIs that so. What a pity. Even Pyrot-Cocri would do. The blood of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments is always enthralling to drink. Always fresh. The best.¨D

    Leeha shuddered momentarily at the sound of ck Bass smacking its lips.

    The voice sounded like an aged voice actor, but the words were nothing short of what an adolescent in a phase would say.

    ¡®Still, it¡¯s a relief that it can talk. Despite it being past midnight.¡¯

    It was time for the charge rate to decrease. Naturally, Leeha thought ck Bass would go back to sleep.

    But that was underestimating the Demon King¡¯s Fragments too much.

    ¡´Awakened Legend ck Bass (First Enhancement¨DLava)

    (Non-Tradable)

    Additional Exnation¨D2: The consciousness sealed within the legendary rifle has awakened.

    ¨DI can now see what I need to eat. No enemy can avoid me now. Engraver, I will devour all the enemies you desire. Feed me. Awaken my eyes. Offer me the blood of new, fresh enemies that I have never tasted.

    ¨D Upon awakening ck Bass¡¯s consciousness, some of its original power will be avable if conditions are met.

    Additional Effect¨D3: Awakes when charge rate is above 30%.

    Sleeps when charge rate is below 10%.

    Additional Effect¨D4: Direct damage to the essence of the target

    (Ignores all damage evasion methods such as duplicates, spirits, or life transfer)

    Charge Rate: 33.41%

    ¡®It was at 33.41% when Ist dealt with the vampires in the New Continent. And then right after, Pyrot-Cocri¡­¡¯

    Leeha had killed one of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clones.

    When he hoped he could recharge a few percent, the charge rate didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°Hey, so it is correct that a drop of 10% is correct, right?¡±

    ¨DThat is correct. No one knows better how much of my power I¡¯ve lost than me.¨D

    ¡°Ah, got it. Okay.¡±

    And as it passed midnight, the charge rate decreased by 10%.

    But what if it was the same as thest checked charge rate?

    ¡®It means just one individual of Pyrot-Cocri charged up to 10%. That¡¯s really something.¡¯

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858

    Only one was caught by Lark, and one was killed by Kijung, but it was Leeha who suddenly desired the head. Had they arrived a bit earlier and captured all three units of Pyrot-Cocri, 30% of their charge would have been filled.

    ¡®If it felt fresh because I hadn¡¯t killed it before, the ce I¡¯m heading to now has plenty of such things. Let¡¯s join up as quickly as possible and kill not only Faust¡¯s Lich Dragons but also the vampire Faust and Chiyou.¡¯

    As of the moment just past midnight, there were five days left until the charge rate would start to decrease again. Though Leeha didn¡¯t know how vast the eastern part of the New Continent was or how diverse the monsters there were, he believed that in that amount of time, he could catch up with the preceding expedition team.

    ¡®Above all, Chiyou won¡¯t be able to care about me!¡¯

    One of the reasons Leeha could rashly head to the eastern part of the New Continent was because of the conversation he had with Lark in front of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s corpse.

    * * *

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the eastern part of the New Continent? There¡¯s already a team that went ahead? Ha, really. Old Ewin didn¡¯t even tell me about that?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because Ewin didn¡¯t mention it. Lark was angry that he hadn¡¯t even guessed such a thing.

    ¡°Indeed, knowing that there¡¯s absolutely nothing in the western New Continent, and even though the Pope kept babbling about Laputa and whatnot, I wondered why we were digging around here. Despite knowing that Ewin wasn¡¯t someone who would do that, I got fooled. This cursed game shows no mercy.¡±

    Listening to Lark¡¯sints, Leehaughed. Maybe because they were building a bit of camaraderie through various conversations, but Leeha felt a slight hint of humanity every time Lark voiced his honest grievances.

    ¡°But once I head to the east, Chiyou will probably immediately try to stop me. Bahamut said that Bluebeard likely knew about Pyrot-Cocri waking up. Naturally, Chiyou will know too. And¡­ she¡¯ll use all avable resources to finish her mission ande here.¡±

    He had to stop her. If Bluebeard knew about Pyrot-Cocri, then surely Ghibrid would know too, and in the worst case, the Manticore and Chimera Corps might start an invasion of the western New Continent.

    If they knew the precise location of Pyrot-Cocri, they woulde here straight away to buy time to wake her up.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go to the eastern part of the New Continent. Kaztor went there. Chiyou went there with him. Hmm, then it¡¯s just a matter of ensuring Chiyou doesn¡¯t focus on you, Ha Leeha, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. Even tinkering with the forces at the border won¡¯t be enough. You know she¡¯s not someone easy to fool.¡±

    Mobilizing unnecessary units, including the Byulcho, would only make Chiyou more suspicious. At Leeha¡¯s words, Lark showed a sly smile.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t get it. Not only you but all Fibiel-affiliated users seem somewhat lost, but you are especially worse. You look like you¡¯re missing part of your soul.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a good bait to catch Chiyou¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°Bait? Who? You?¡±

    ¡°Ha! That would be odd too! So, who¡¯s with Chiyou right now, as you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Kaztor. The former Fibiel Magic Division Head, rota Jaak.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Lark apuded, signaling that Leeha had got it right.

    Leeha, puzzled and unsure what that had to do with anything, saw Lark smile again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Back during the incident involving the death of the former Pope, there were people involved, right? I also investigated, so I know! There were tons of NPCs in Fibiel with grudges against ¡®Rotzak¡¯ from the past!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah?!¡±

    Skewer Lepanto. The white-haired de Master who handled dozens of daggers. Yenhua, an expert in linkage magic whom Kaztor personally referred to as ¡°The Linker.¡±

    At least three, as far as Leeha knew. Others who regained their memories or bore grudges against Rotzak during the Second Human-Demon War surely existed as well.

    ¡°So they, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know someone close to Lepanto. He¡¯s still in the western New Continent.¡±

    ¡°Great! Then with them¡ª¡±

    ¡°With them? Ha Leeha, get a grip. Every minute and second right now is crucial! You must leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°What? Then what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I told you. I have connections with Ewin. Convincing that old man with my words will be tough¡­ but I¡¯ll put together a team from the relevant members and send them to the eastern part of the New Continent before dawn tomorrow, causing a big ruckus.¡±

    Lark got up from the rock he was sitting on and drew a map on the ground.

    On a roughly drawn map of the New Continent¡¯s central region, he drew a line towards the east, then quickly extended it northward with a ¡°ziiiiik¡±.

    ¡°Heading east, then turning north. Taking a brief detour through parts of the north before returning to the west. Even a simple ¡®roundabout¡¯ like that should suffice to catch their attention.¡±

    In reality, they must not be sent to the east.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to have Chiyou be wary of those ¡®chasing her¡¯.

    In essence, they would serve as a ¡®decoy¡¯ to buy some time for Ha Leeha as he made his moves in the east.

    Lark knew that typically, NPCs possessed superiorbat abilitiespared to yers. Nheless, this time he intended to utilize several such NPCs to clear a path for Ha Leeha.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Indeed.¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of Musketeers in Minis, even if they¡¯re not of your caliber. Mix in one who can cause enough noise with gunfire, and Chiyou¡¯s spies would be easily fooled.¡±

    The aim was to make Chiyou perceive that ¡°Ha Leeha has entered the east with NPCs like Lepanto, then headed north.¡±

    This was Lark¡¯s proposal, and Ha Leeha epted it. As a result, even past midnight, he continued speeding eastward.

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t head directly to the north. I¡¯ll point out several spots for you to pass through.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to frame me again?¡±

    ¡°Framing? It¡¯s just making the best of a situation.¡±

    Ha Leeha nned to have them pass through the territories of the vampires he had previously wiped out.

    If Chiyou hadn¡¯t yet learned about the massacred vampires in those territories?

    ¡®It would entirely erase any evidence of my involvement.¡¯

    Chiyou wouldn¡¯t be able to find his traces.

    She would likely remember him as some fool who reached the north of Shazrashian and only then btedly set off towards the east, heading even further northeast.

    ¡®Great. Let¡¯s go. As fast as possible!¡¯

    Ha Leeha was confident that Chiyou¡¯s skill to track his location had a cooldown of a whole month.

    He was certain she had used it when he was in Gaza City just a while ago.

    Thus, there would be no way for Chiyou to be 100% certain of his current location.

    Despite her sharp mind, without firm evidence, she would continue to be mired in confusion.

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­ Now that I see it, you do have a bit of a con artist in you, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Talk about the pot calling the kettle ck. Who is the original swindler here?¡±

    A n, concocted by the swindler from Fibiel and the swindler from Minis, was about to be set in motion.

    The fact that they exchanged and trusted each other¡¯s information was because of their ¡®previous conversations¡¯.

    ¡°Tiamat¡­ I am paying off a bit of my debt for that premium information, okay?¡±

    Lark extended his hand.

    He was smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite ethical. I thought you¡¯d im the full debt was paid off.¡±

    ¡°I understand the weight of important information too. I¡¯ll repay the rest in due time.¡±

    ¡°Good. Simply telling me what that sword is has earned my trust.¡±

    Ha Leeha grasped his hand.

    Having exined the structure and the queen of the Chromatic Dragon, Ha Leeha had learned everything that Lark knew about his sword.

    ¡®That sword¡­ it might be an Ego Sword. It doesn¡¯t seem like a Divine Sword yet.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t articte his suspicion out loud, but he could at least tell that Lark¡¯s sword had the potential to be something on par with the ck Bass.

    ¡°ck! There must be many other Ego Weapons besides you, right?¡±

    ¡ªI¡¯ve told you before, it¡¯s impossible to know, contractor¡­ Even if they possess a consciousness, unless their bearer can unlock it, they¡¯ll remain dormant forever.¡ª

    ¡°That¡¯s true. That must be the case.¡±

    If there was a ck Bass for firearms, there must be simr weapons for other types as well.

    Although ugrunn had mentioned Ego Weapons were rare, the difficulty in finding them waspounded by the fact that such weapons had to be awakened or unsealed through the abilities of the ¡®user¡¯.

    ¡®What about the Cobalt Blue Python and the Crimson Geckos? Only ck Bass being like this doesn¡¯t quite make sense¡­ especially given the Three Musketeers¡¯ ss.¡¯

    This was the very question Ha Leeha had asked when ck Bass awoke, and they discussed Ego Weapons.

    However, ck Bass only responded by asserting it was the strongest gun, without providing additional information.

    That alone had already fueled Ha Leeha¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡®The strongest rifle¡­ There¡¯s a gun imbued with Zamiel, the Gun of Arcane Sniper.¡¯

    From Ha Leeha¡¯s perspective, wasn¡¯t that gun, which endured the Arcane Bullet, clearly superior to ck Bass?

    Leeha thought to himself that he shouldn¡¯t believe everything ck Bass said.

    ¨C And I am Bess.

    ¡°B, bess¡­ that name is nice too, but it reminds me of someone I know. Just endure with ck.¡±

    ¨C I don¡¯t feel good about that.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to make you feel better. You said there are two steps left to achieve 100% charge.¡±

    ¨C Hehe¡­ Imend you, contractor, for awakening me faster than anyone in history, but it won¡¯t be easy for even you to fully unleash all my abilities.

    ck Bass¡¯s bolt trembled.

    Leeha epted his taunt, wondering if this was what it looked like when a gunughed.

    ¡°Everyone said the same so far.¡±

    ¨C Hmm? What are you talking about?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know because you¡¯ve only just woken up¡­ everyone said that to me since I came to Middle Earth.¡±

    ¨C Everyone said that?

    SWISH¡ª!

    A tentacle of Jellypong sliced through the night sky, stretching out refreshingly.

    ¡®Jellypong, toss me again! We¡¯re going with Ghost in the Shell maneuver.¡¯

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    When the tentacles caught a tree like a slingshot, Leeha spoke to ck Bass.

    ¨C Yeah, everyone. Whenever I said I would do something, the first thing they all said was, ¡®It won¡¯t be easy.¡¯ And I will¡ª

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    Jellypong hurled Leeha toward the moon hanging in the sky.

    Although the speed made it momentarily impossible to open his eyes, it didn¡¯t matter to Leeha.

    His adept actions, honed to perfection, loaded the bullet without any wasted motion, and he sessfully aimed at the easternmost tip within his sight.

    ¡°¡ªI achieved all the things everyone said wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¨C Hehe¡­ As my Contractor, you should have at least that much confidence.

    Listening to the familiar conversation with the ¡®chuunibyou¡¯ patient of a few days, Leeha smiled faintly.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! Let¡¯s go quickly. ¡´Ghost in the Shell¡µ!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The gunshot made Leeha¡¯s ears ring.

    A few seconds after the bullet was fired, Leeha¡¯s falling body from the apex suddenly disappeared.

    At the impact point, Jellypong was naturally connecting with three-dimensional maneuvering, moving Leeha¡¯s body.

    * * *

    Fernand lifted hispass toward the direction where the sunlight was pouring and used his skill.

    Unlike a typical tpass needle pointing north, the needle inside hispletely sphericalpass spun and pointed toward a part of the sky.

    ¡°As expected¡­ it¡¯s moving. The direction has changed.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean ¡´Laputa¡µ is heading south?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. So¡­¡±

    Responding to Alexander, Fernand looked at Browless, Luger, and Kidd.

    Unlike those who had to go east to find Kaztork, Alexander and Fernand had another purpose¡ªto search for ¡´Laputa¡µ. Their expedition¡¯s goal was to hit two targets with one shot, but at this point, they had to choose a direction.

    ¡°I oppose splitting the party. I also oppose investigating ¡´Laputa¡µ first.¡±

    Browless spoke firmly, looking at Alexander and Bailephus.

    Alexander wanted Bailephus¡¯s agreement. Kaztork and Arcane Sniper didn¡¯t particrly matter to him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to split up, we should head to ¡´Laputa¡µ first¡ª¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no. We should head east first, my friend.¡±

    However, Bailephus did not agree with Alexander.

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859

    ¡°Kheuk, it seems you¡¯ve finallye to your senses. As expected of an Ancient Dragon, you know your priorities.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Luger. It seems you still haven¡¯t heard from Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Ha Leeha? What do you mean?¡±

    Fernand asked, seeing the somewhat shocked expression on Bailephus¡¯ face.

    Luger hurriedly opened the teleportation window with the Three Musketeers to check Leeha¡¯s location.

    ¡°That rascal is already in the Eastern Region? Without even saying a word¡ª¡±

    ¡°That means he too is in a hurry. My friend, we must visit the Eastern Region as soon as possible and then return.¡±

    ¡°¡­ May I ask what¡¯s going on, dragon?¡±

    Bailephus asked urgently, and Browless posed the question to him. There was, of course, only one reason for the Ancient Gold Dragon¡¯s haste.

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri has awakened. No, rather, Le has figured out the location of Peklo City.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean? How did you¡ª¡±

    ¡°It seems that Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone, which hade outside, was captured by the Holy Knight of Ezwen.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Master Kay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Holy Knights, led by Rapha, organized their team and, with Ha Leeha¡¯s assistance, seeded in dealing with Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone.¡±

    Bailephus obtained all the information through Bahamut, ugrunn, and Arjenmatt. In actuality, new data had been added, but the Gold Dragonid out the story step by step. Listening to his Tale, every user, including Browless, had to show a stunned expression.

    ¡°Leeha¡­ ha-ha! Ha-ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°A white ray? What is that? I thought he had no attack skills?¡±

    ¡°That was already ages ago. Haven¡¯t we always known that Ha Leeha¡¯s state changes so drastically within just ten days?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! So, Kidd, are you going to admit it? That Ha Leeha, the ursed fellow, took down Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone? And not with an ordinary attack, but by shooting aser?¡±

    Luger stomped out in anger, but Kidd only shrugged.

    When a Gold Dragon mentioned it, it meant everything was already over, so there was no point in arguing. Luger understood this and could only get more frustrated.

    ¡°It seems we need to speed up. Until now, we¡¯ve slightly extended our route to avoid Faust and the Lich Dragon¡¯s trail¡­¡±

    Fernand brought this up to gauge the opinions of the expedition members. Their pace had considerably slowed since listening to Leeha¡¯s advice.

    They had to periodically check the location of Laputa, forcing them to stop their march, and they needed to set routes to avoid the Vampire Necromancer and the eight Lich Dragons equivalent to his second job.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Luger, you mentioned that Leeha already entered the New Continent¡¯s Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know when he started, but he seems to have passed the Dark Forest¡­¡±

    Luger nodded in response to Browless¡¯s question.

    Bailephus looked at Luger, his mouth agape.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Even a Golden lizard showing such an expression¡ª¡±

    ¡°Dark¡­ the Dark Forest? Ha Leeha finished hunting Pyrot-Cocri in the Lope Continent justst night! Even if he started immediately, only about 17 hours could have passed¡ª¡±

    ¡°What? W-What did you say?¡±

    W-What? Luger stammered, barely able to pronounce the words, revealing his bewilderment.

    But no one mocked him.

    Even the ¡®Pioneer¡¯ Fernand stared at Bailephus with wide eyes.

    ¡°No matter how fast one flies, that¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not even a teleportation-enabled region! Even if we move the shortest distance, it would take days to reach there¡­¡±

    Everyone knew this fact.

    Perhaps it was fortunate.

    Had they known that Leeha started at nearly midnight, effectively meaning he moved about 13 hours ¡ª 4 hours less than their estimated 17 ¡ª it would have caused even more confusion.

    ¡°It would be reasonable to join forces¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to be caught up. Find the path faster, humanpass!¡±

    ¡°I was going to do that anyway, so stop nagging!¡±

    Under Luger¡¯s scolding, Fernand immediately used the Compass Skill. Bailephus¡¯s eyes also turned sharply focused again.

    ¡°Hmph, always an impressive friend. Don¡¯t you agree, partner?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ we can¡¯t let him take the credit for killing Kaztor. I will be the one to deliver justice to him.¡±

    The matter concerning Laputa had to be set aside for now.

    Leeha¡¯s exploits were news that could stimte all the powerful beings across Middle Earth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kidd!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s not even epting whispers. His concentration must be at its peak.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s probably trying to scare us again. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luger nudged Kidd¡¯s behind with the barrel of his Cobalt Blue Python, urging him forward.

    Kidd, annoyed, pped his coat as he started to walk.

    Following Fernand¡¯s direction, everyone began to run.

    * * *

    Shin Nara bit her lower lip as she looked at Lark.

    Lark, seeing her anxiety, remained silent.

    ¡°They say you sent Lepanto, Vid, and Yenua to the eastern continent this morning, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°You did all of this without telling me¡ªusing Fibiel¡¯s NPCs for the second human-demon war¡ªon top of capturing Pyrot-Cocri on your own¡­¡±

    Why didn¡¯t you tell me?

    That was what Shin Nara wanted to ask, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to say it. She knew that if Lark questioned why he should have told her, it would hurt her even more.

    ¡°Up until yesterday, you didn¡¯t mention anything!¡±

    ¡°It was because of what happened yesterday. As I said before, we only caught Pyrot-Cocrist night. During the conversation with Ha Leeha, we decided on a mutual n using Fibiel¡¯s NPCs. I didn¡¯t inform you because I couldn¡¯t predict how things would go.¡±

    While Lark didn¡¯t proactively offer excuses, he answered all her questions calmly.

    This nonchnt attitude only fueled Shin Nara¡¯s frustration.

    ¡°¡­Then why isn¡¯t Leeha responding to any messages?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He hasn¡¯t replied to any of mine either. Maybe he¡¯s busy?¡±

    His cheeky response and audacious demeanor made Shin Nara even more agitated. Lark knew this well.

    Despite knowing her feelings, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say what he truly wanted to say.

    Listening to Leeha troubled Lark, just as listening to Lark troubled Leeha.

    What should he do going forward?

    ¡®I knew this wasn¡¯t an ordinary sword¡­¡¯

    The keyword for the second job transition was Dragon yer.

    Lark had received some tips from Leeha about the requirements and the guidance he could expect.

    It was clear that he didn¡¯t have an NPC to act as a mentor.

    ¡®No, to be precise¡­ this sword itself is the mentor.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t a human-shaped NPC.

    Just as Leeha was certain that Lark¡¯s sword would transform into an Ego Sword, Lark also had a simr hunch.

    Even though he had never seen an Ego Sword, nor heard that Leeha¡¯s ck Bass had be an Ego Weapon, Lark¡¯s logical deduction was sufficient to reach the conclusion.

    However, the current sword remained silent and did not respond regardless of how much he called for it.

    Leeha¡¯s words and Bahamut¡¯s advice resonated with him. Lark needed to be stronger himself.

    The silver lining was that, while there was no one to teach him, he had grasped a way to grow stronger on his own.

    The unfortunate part was that although he knew how to achieve it, hecked the time to execute the n.

    ¡®Bluebeard holds the key to awakening Tiamat¡­ If there¡¯s a chance for it to happen, Chiyou likely knows about it. This, too, must be kept a secret. I need to disappear as quickly as possible. Today, a day of chaos like this, is the perfect opportunity¡­¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t assemble arge team.

    Even if he tried to gather a few elite members, those fitting the ¡®elite¡¯ title in Lark¡¯s view were scattered far and wide.

    Moreover, he doubted that many would step forward to help even if he asked.

    Venturing alone was the worst option.

    As Lark lowered his head and gripped his hair in frustration, Shin Nara erupted in anger again.

    ¡°So, what is it?! Now you¡¯re too scared to talk? What happened to the ¡®Fibiel-Minis Joint Investigation Team¡¯? Weren¡¯t we supposed to share information and coborate constantly? You¡¯re all talk but don¡¯t follow through when it counts?¡±

    Lark raised his head silently.

    He looked at Shin Nara, who was brimming with life even in her rage.

    Though startled by his gaze, Shin Nara didn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡°I may not be as perceptive as you, but I¡¯m a top-grade administrator in Fibiel! How dare you¡­ how could you¡­¡±

    Her voice quivered, on the brink of tears.

    Lark smiled as he looked at her.

    Perhaps he had been making things tooplicated.

    He had forgotten that the key sometimesy right beside the lock¡ªdarkness hid under themp.

    ¡°Nara¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! What excuse are you making now? I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore! From now on, just¨D¡±

    ¡°Nara-ssi.¡±

    ¡°¨DWhether you do well or not, I don¡¯t care¨D¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°¨DWhat¡­¡­ huh?¡±

    Who else had been so genuinely angry and worried for him? When had a woman shown him such favor?

    Lark smiled a little and said to the flustered Nara.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to leave the New Continent for a while. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Together¨Dwhere? For what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about the names of my skills. ¡´Red¨DSun¡µ, ¡´Blue Hurricane¡µ, ¡´Embracing Green¡µ, and ¡´Clinging Yellow¡µ. I thought the skill names came from the colors because it was a rainbow sword, but that¡¯s not it. Somehow¡­ isn¡¯t itmon sense that a rainbow consists of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ yes?¡±

    Shin Nara stared at Lark with a nk expression.

    What on earth was this man babbling about out of nowhere?

    ¡°So, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. There are no ¡´Orange Dragons¡µ, ¡´Navy Dragons¡µ, or ¡´Purple Dragons¡µ. Ah, that¡¯s the very trap of Middle Earth.¡±

    Lark drew his sword and raised it.

    Shin Nara quickly scanned the rainbow-like trail following the tip of the sword. The colors were indeed those of a rainbow.

    However, it felt as though the range of colors was more diverse than in a typical rainbow or light spectrum.

    ¡°Defining a rainbow as seven colors is limited to certain countries and cultures. Oh, I remember now! One time, Bahamut said it, didn¡¯t he? ¡´Seven but not seven lights and colors¡µ. As expected of a Middle Earth-level NPC. If they already know everything, can¡¯t they give proper hints¨D¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Right now, what kind of nonsense¨D I¡¯m tired of these word games¨D¡±

    CAAANG¨D!

    ¡°Kya!¡±

    Shin Nara was startled but quickly drew her sword and reacted.

    However, Lark had not intended to attack Shin Nara.

    Instead, he had thrust his sword into the ground.

    ¡°Nara-ssi. Let¡¯s go catch them. Just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Catch what¡­ just the two of us?¡±

    What did he mean by just the two of them?

    Shin Nara asked Lark as if spellbound.

    If she summed up everything Lark had said so far, there was only one conclusion.

    ¡°Red, blue, Green, Yellow¡­ all the Chromatic Dragons.¡±

    Did that mean they needed the experience of exterminating all existing Chromatic Dragons to catch the Queen of the Chromatic Dragons?

    ¡®From there, no assumptions or guesses can reveal anything. There¡¯s only one thing left to do.¡¯

    Try everything they could.

    From a gentle smile, through an unexpected monologue, to burning eyes.

    Shin Nara didn¡¯t stand a chance against Lark¡¯s ever-changing rhetoric.

    While Leeha headed to the eastern part of the New Continent.

    While Lepanto and the missing warriors from the 2nd Human-Demon War pretended tounch an attack to draw Chiyou¡¯s attention.

    While Sasuke¡¯s actions led Chiyou to learn of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s existence.

    And while the Eastern Expedition learned that Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone had been in.

    All of this happened in a single day, nearly making Chiyou¡¯s head explode.

    In the chaos of that day, when she couldn¡¯t pay attention to anything else, two high-level users affiliated with the Sacred and Virtue Knights disappeared from the New Continent.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t notice this fact.

    * * *

    Around the same time.

    Leeha was also entirely focused.

    Huuu, huuu, perfect. Jellypong, keep going.

    Leeha believed he continued to speak.

    To reach the eastern New Continent at the fastest speed and in the shortest time, he could not afford any interference.

    Using the most optimal skill, ¡´Melding Breath¡µ, Leeha couldn¡¯t even hear his own voice.

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860

    ¡°Ah¡­ How long do we have to keep going?¡±

    Leeha muttered. He was sure he had moved his lips and exhaled, but no sound could be heard.

    ¡°I guess sound is indeed that important.¡± he thought anew. The continuous silence evoked a strange fear.

    ¡°Are Jellypong and ck hearing what I¡¯m saying? I want to hear my own voice too! I¡¯m going crazy from boredom!¡±

    It had already been 40 hours since he used the ¡´Melding Breath¡µ skill and began to move. By this time, he had caught up to the distance the eastern expedition of the New Continent had covered in a week.

    Jellypong, who had been moving non-stop, was tired, and Leeha, who was being carried, was also extremely exhausted. The problem was not just the body but also the mind, which felt like it was about to give out.

    He had experienced something simr when he headed toward the ¡®Purification Pool¡¯ in the Dragon Pce.

    But the solitude he felt now was different from back then, when he could stillmunicate with his surroundings.

    No sound for 40 hours!

    The scenes that passed by were not particrly special, and Jellypong¡¯s speed was so fast that there was no time to leisurely observe them.

    The surreal feeling of seeing everything around him but hearing nothing.

    He could feel the wind hitting his skin, and he could see the bolt of the ck Bass rifle glinting, but Leeha felt entirely alone in this world.

    ¡°Well, I guess the silence might be good for thinking¡­ about how to be the true owner of ck Bass.¡±

    Before using ¡´Melding Breath¡µ, and even when ck Bass first awakened and Leeha hurried to where Pyrot-Cocri was, they had already had plenty of conversations.

    ck Bass, reluctant to be called ¡®ck¡¯, had given rtively detailed information, perhaps because of the possibility that Leeha was the ¡®shortest-term¡¯ person to awaken it.

    One thing that stood out was the necessary sacrifices to advance to the next stages at 49.99% and 99.99%.

    ¡°The calction of the resonance rate with a denominator of nine means that the seventh quest was divided into three stages. The first was to awaken ck Bass, that is, to achieve a charging rate of over 30%.

    ¡°Should I thank Chiyou or Preia? Thanks to them cing vampires in the right ces and providing the necessary locations, the practical ¡®seventh quest¡¯ was as good as cleared. What remained was achieving a 50% charging rate for the ¡®eighth quest¡¯ and the final quest of 100%. However, I was informed in advance that a different method of ¡®blood absorption¡¯ was needed at 49.99% and 99.99%.

    ¡°ck Bass didn¡¯t give the exact method, saying that even it didn¡¯t know precisely.¡±

    ¡°It will change depending on how you achieved satisfaction up to 49.99%¡­ It needs a freshness and exhration different from the methods used until now. This implies that catching vampires to fill 50% won¡¯t work.¡±

    Could it be hunting field bosses or monsters never caught before?

    That¡¯s impossible. It won¡¯t be that simple. ck Bass would not want that, and Leeha knew that Middle Earth would not allow it.

    While it was regretful not knowing the method immediately, conversely, it also meant that he could continue ¡®as is¡¯ until reaching 49.99%.

    Leeha saw the bolt of the ck Bass rifle gleam once more.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t hear it, he believed it responded to his mumbling.

    The tiny joy he could feel on this lonely journey was just this.

    Leeha sighed at his predicament and rifled through his bag.

    There was something as important to explore as his conversations with ck Bass.

    ¡´Legendary Bones from the City of Shattered Souls¡µ

    Description: Bones produced in Peklo City, overseen by Pyrot-Cocri. Unlike usual undead bones, these massive bones, as long as an adult¡¯s arm, emit a subtle glow. Its use is yet unknown, but animals with keen senses like dogs seem to fix their gaze on the bag containing these bones.

    ¡°It¡¯s a legendary item, a legendary item no less. With these massive bones¡­ if I grind just the tip and use it like a spear, no, a bone spear, many spearmen would drool over it¡ª¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of this item¡¯s description?¡±

    Even though it seemed suitable for grinding, it specifically said ¡®its use is yet unknown¡¯ and included a mention that dogs and wolves would target the bones.

    Is it suggesting using a legendary item as a dog toy?

    The only people who possessed this item were all of Kijung¡¯s party members, Rubini, and Leeha.

    It would take another 10 hours or so for them to connect, so Leeha was the only one who could guess its use immediately.

    If Leeha had known this would happen, he would have handed one over to Lark. Given his intuition, he would havee up with some method¡­

    What would Lark do now?

    Leeha pondered over this for a moment.

    He was certain Lark wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use any means necessary to be stronger. But how exactly did he n to do that? That part was beyond Leeha¡¯s grasp.

    After brooding over it for a while, Leeha soon shook his head.

    Anyway, for now, what¡¯s important isn¡¯t Lark and Tiamat.

    Quickly, faster¡­ but no! He needed to know how far away Luger and Kidd were from his current location to stay motivated!

    Opening the Three Musketeers¡¯ teleport window didn¡¯t help at all, as he was seeing the names of ces in the eastern part of the New Continent for the first time and had no idea how much distance they had covered.

    For now, all he could do was keep going and going and going.

    Whenever Leeha grumbled, only Jellypong, who always watched him carefully, cheered him on with enthusiatic ¡ºMyong, myong-o, mew-mew!¡» despite no one being around to listen.

    * * *

    After detecting Leeha¡¯s rapid approach and realizing they needed to pursue Kaztor at an even faster pace, the speed of the expedition in the eastern part of the New Continent was unlike anything they had achieved so far.

    ¡°If it¡¯s hard, you can speak up, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Huff, I¡¯m not sure¡­ what you mean, director.¡±

    Most of the members here possessed stats far superior to those of ordinary users. Moreover, they had the achievement ¡´One Who Knows the Joy of Running¡µ, allowing them to run even with their stamina fully depleted.

    However, the terrain¡¯s peculiarities, consistent undtions, and new monsters¡ªall factors that increased difficulty¡ªcaused even those with high synchronization rates to experience cumtive physical fatigue.

    ¡°It feels like we covered more distance in a single day than we did in the past three daysbined.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Kidd. Though Bailephus helped a lot¡­ now that we don¡¯t have to worry about other factors and just focus on navigation, our speed has naturally increased. Oh! Do you want to rest if you¡¯re a bit tired?¡±

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no need. Although someone over there might want to rest.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Ki¡ªKidd.¡±

    Luger, carrying a Colbalt Blue Python on his shoulders, climbed using both hands.

    Alexander also used his spear like a trekking pole to distribute his body weight.

    ¡°To ignite the mes of the expedition¡¯s justice, resting wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡±

    Alexander struggled to maintain a dignified voice as he regted his breathing.

    Luger, although too proud to agree, paused momentarily beside Alexander, giving a silent nod.

    However, none of those leading the group stopped.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Those agility-type humans.¡±

    Luger finally had to voice hisint.

    With Bailephus, the ¡ºRapidfires¡» of the past and present, and the guide Fernand, most of the group excelled in agility and movement.

    They were in far better condition than Luger or Alexander.

    ¡°Right! Jen, Zhang! Rather¡ªtake¡ªa little¡ªrest¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hm!?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Leading guide Fernand and his close follower Bailephus suddenly halted their steps.

    ¡°Sh¡ª!¡±

    Fernand clenched his fist and raised his hand high, crouching down immediately.

    Everyone knew the STOP signal, and the group crouched low.

    ¡°You must have sensed the same thing as me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if the Dragon himself sensed it, then my detection must be correct.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Alexander approached cautiously and asked.

    Bailephus and Fernand informed the back.

    ¡°There are traces of a Lich Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Faust¡­ has likely passed by this area recently.¡±

    ¡°Faust? Is that true? Then what about Kaztor?¡±

    Listening to the urgent voice of Browless, Bailephus shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. The power of the Dark Elf isn¡¯t detectable.¡±

    ¡°Same goes for vampires. While many vampire auras are present, it¡¯s impossible to ascertain if any belong to Chiyou or Faust due to their shared nature as vampires.¡±

    Fernand¡¯s tracking skill and Bailephus¡¯ mana detection efficientlyplemented each other.

    They couldn¡¯t determine when Kaztor and Chiyou had passed through, but it was certain that Faust had been there recently.

    And that alone was enough to boost the morale of the group.

    ¡°Is there any possibility that it¡¯s nearby?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d have to look into it more precisely, but it doesn¡¯t seem likely. A few days ago? Maybe¡­¡±

    Fernand¡¯s confident voice trailed off.

    ¡°It might have been yesterday.¡±

    ¡°More importantly¡­ the flow of mana from the dragon is quite turbulent. There might have been a battle.¡±

    Though they couldn¡¯t track the usual flow of mana, Faust had a Lich Dragon.

    Not just an ordinary undead, but a dragon that was practically the same as it was during its lifetime.

    Bailephus sensed the unique mana that dragons have.

    ¡°Are you saying that Faust was in a battle?¡±

    To Luger¡¯s question, Bailephus responded.

    ¡°We need to find out from now on. Let¡¯s go, Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bailephus-nim.¡±

    Bailephus and Fernand ran swiftly toward that ce.

    Browless, Alexander, and Kidd also started to follow them, but Kidd quickly stopped and approached Luger.

    ¡°That ¡®shh¡¯ earlier, were you trying to suggest resting?¡±

    ¡°W-What are you talking about? When did I ever? J-Just like Fernand said, shh! It meant to be quiet!¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ So it was my mistake to think that you were admitting you were tired?¡±

    Kidd looked at Luger with eyes that demanded honesty.

    As their eyes met, Luger briefly looked away, unable to meet Kidd¡¯s gaze, who had lifted his hat slightly.

    ¡°Yeah, you jerk! You¡¯re always looking for a w. If you think about it, you¡¯re worse than Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    ¡°W-Wait! Kidd! Let¡¯s¨D Damn it!¡±

    Watching Kidd sprint away while he was grumbling, Luger quickly gathered strength in his legs.

    By then, the others were already out of sight, having disappeared quickly.

    ¡°Huff, huff. So! How! Huff, did you manage?¡±

    It was a few minutester when Luger eventually found hisrades.

    He had circled around a nearby hill, descended it for a long time before finally reuniting with them, but their faces were grim.

    ¡°¡­ Luger, this may be fortunate for you.¡± ¡°What do you mean, huff?¡±

    To Luger¡¯s question, Kidd pulled his hat down lower.

    Bailephus mentioned sensing dragon energy and suggested there might have been a battle here.

    But the one whose face was most troubled was not Bailephus.

    ¡°F-Faust fought. Absolutely. His Lich Dragons fought here. But the problem is, with whom¡­¡±

    Fernand cautiously nced at someone.

    Luger¡¯s gaze followed and rested upon the same person.

    ¡°Director?¡±

    Browless struggled to maintain aposed expression. Faust had fought here, with his Lich Dragons.

    Who was he fighting?

    ¡°¡­ My friends¡­¡±

    In his hand was a single spent shell casing.

    * * *

    ¡°Director! Are you saying that ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯ was here?¡±

    This was not a musket ball. A spent casing would be an item practically impossible to find in the current world of Middle Earth.

    Recently, bonobo paleo¡¯s mystical creature, Koba, had produced a limited quantity and supplied it to the ¡´Partisan¡µ, but the distribution was strictly controlled by Ram Hwayeon, making it impossible for any to reach outside.

    In other words, aside from the old and current generation of the Three Musketeers, there were barely anyone in Middle Earth who used such ammunition.

    Even including NPCs.

    ¡°Hmmm, indeed, their guns were not mere muskets.¡±

    ¡°Elizabeth¡¯s¡ªno, Brown¡¯s guns were like that too. They were not simple muskets.¡±

    Luger mped his mouth shut as he attempted to agree with Kidd by mentioning Elizabeth¡¯s rifle.

    The ridiculously long-barreled rifle that Elizabeth used.

    The fact that it was a gun that fired magic bullets was known only to Leeha, Kidd, and Luger himself.

    There was no need to give other people extra information.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861

    ¡°Browless-nim, are you certain they were here? Ms. Elizabeth, Mr. Brown, and their child¡ª¡±

    ¡°It should be. Although it¡¯s uncertain since we only found this single shell, all three of them must have been here.¡±

    Fernand asked cautiously, grinding his teeth as he answered.

    Elizabeth herself had mentioned that Kyle was in bad condition. And she wasn¡¯t the type to move without her child.

    Listening to the responses stored by Browless, Kidd and Luger also had pained expressions.

    ¡°Bailephus-nim, can you detect the corpses of the lich dragons or anything simr?¡±

    ¡°No, though the intense flow of mana clearly indicates a battle, I can¡¯t discern anything specific.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? There are no traces of Kaztor or Chiyou, but Faust and the lich dragons¡­ Is it possible they fought against Elizabeth and Brown?¡±

    Fernand, Bailephus, Alexander, and others who could remain emotionally unaffected felt uneasy about the present situation.

    The first group to head towards the eastern part of the new continent was Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle.

    The second group to pursue them was Kaztor and Chiyou.

    After Chiyou left, a considerable timeter, the third group, Faust, and the lich dragons had set off. Their current expedition team was thest group in line.

    ¡°Did we miss them whileing here? If Kaztor and Chiyou changed directions¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s highly unlikely. At least, the Kaztor I faced in Ezwen wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡±

    Kaztor only ever advanced straight toward the goal; he wouldn¡¯t meander off the main path for any NPC.

    With Kidd¡¯s firm voice, Alexander halted his spection.

    Ignoring the second group while the first and third engaged in battle and they, the fourth, found the traces?

    Then where did the second group go?

    Why would the group most determined and powerful in tracking group one fall behind?

    It was indeed a strange situation.

    Breaking the confusion of the group, Luger spoke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re too fixated on the pattern. Even you, Kidd, got deceived.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean, Luger?¡±

    As Kidd tilted his head in confusion, Luger gave him a sly smile.

    ¡°When you think of lich dragons, does only Fauste to mind? Don¡¯t forget, Chiyou also has two of them.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Ah!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Come to think of it, Chiyou does have two adult lich dragons!¡±

    Fernand pped his hands, agreeing with Luger¡¯s words.

    That indeed made more sense.

    Group two, determined to find group one, finally located them. If the two factions fought and used the lich dragons as well!

    ¡°Brown and Elizabeth could have been battling Kaztor¡­¡±

    Browless bit his lip and looked towards the east.

    If the battle happened like that, which side would have won?

    And what happened to their son, Kyle?

    Just as it seemed Browless was about to rush off, Fernand hastily spoke again.

    ¡°What about Faust¡¯s eight lich dragons? If Luger¡¯s assumption is correct, where is Faust now?¡±

    If their fourth group had found traces of the fights between the first and second groups, surpassing the third group which Faust belonged to, where was Faust now?

    ¡°Behind us¡­?¡±

    Alexander turned to the direction they hade from.

    At his simple action, Luger, Kidd, Fernand, and the others felt chills running down their spines.

    ¡°Bailephus-nim, is it possible to track ancient dragons or hide from each other?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible. But lich dragons shouldn¡¯t be capable of that¡ªunless certain conditions are met.¡±

    ¡°What kind of conditions?¡±

    Fernand asked again, watching Bailephus frown.

    ¡°Only if the lich was an ancient dragon of power simr to, or greater than mine before bing a lich would it be able to hide from me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ So you¡¯re saying it would have to be a dragon stronger than Kuzgunak¡¯sh.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes, partner.¡±

    Alexander mentioned Bailephus¡¯ ¡°rival¡± with a bitter tone.

    The topmost dragon that even gave the number one-ranked yer a hard time!

    If Faust possessed an Ancient red dragon stronger than Kuzgunak¡¯sh, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    But how likely was that?

    Considering Bailephus knew the lore of the chromatic dragons well, the possibility of Faust keeping such a dragon was slim. Thus, Bailephus quickly voiced a secondary possibility.

    ¡°If not, it means the one who turned the ancient dragon into a lich was extraordinarily powerful. Ifbined with its power, even if the dragon had less knowledge than me, it could surpass my abilities.¡±

    ¡°You mean, when Faust¡¯s power is added.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you after all. Haha, to think someone who chose to y as a mere lizard would end up creating the strongest lizard gang ever.¡±

    Listening to Kidd and Bailephus¡¯s conversation, Luger smirked and mocked Faust.

    No oneughed.

    ¡°Golden lizard! What about the adults? You said seven out of eight lich dragons are adults!¡±

    ¡°How foolish, Luger. If just one could escape my tracking, it means that one could also obscure the other seven.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­ utterly useless lizard.¡±

    ¡°Do not test my patience, Luger. Remember, my benevolence has its limits.¡±

    Bailephus spoke with irritation in his voice, causing Luger to flinch.

    Grumbling, he urged Browless.

    ¡°Director, what are we going to do? This isn¡¯t the time for sentimentality. If we dy any longer, the lizard swarm will be upon us.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I suppose so. Right now¡­ Right now is not the time to think about friends¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bailephus and Fernand simultaneously lifted their heads.

    They turned to look behind them.

    Everyone present instinctively understood the meaning of such a simple move.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Kidd swallowed hard and rolled up his coat.

    At the same time, he already had his Crimson Geckos in hand.

    Though the speed at which he drew his rifle was so fast it was nearly invisible, no one, including Luger, had time to be impressed.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle! They areing! We have detected multiple auras of Lich Dragons!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    From the edge of the foothills they had crossed, a burst of light exploded.

    The mass of light, distinguished even in the twilight sky, was flying toward them.

    * * *

    ¡°Breath! Dodge immediately!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    A golden light erupted from Bailephus¡¯s body.

    The dignified ancient dragon, d in golden armor, had returned.

    ¡º¡´Absolute Barrier¡µ!¡»

    At that moment, everyone had already gathered behind Bailephus.

    ¡°Starting with breath¡­?¡±

    Out of necessity, their defensive actions, without any proper mages or healers, primarily consisted of dodging. Thus, to counter a wide-range attack like breath, they had no choice but to rely on Bailephus¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Damn, how many? Kidd! Eight, right?¡±

    ¡°You can verify it too, can¡¯t you? Moreover, you should be able to see Faust atop thergest one¡ª¡­ huh?¡±

    ¡°What is it!¡±

    ¡°The scale pattern has changed.¡±

    It was no longer the Lizardia race with white scales of the past.

    Having undergone vampirization and turning into leopard spots, Faust was ring at them with bared fangs.

    ¡°Perhaps, could this be a side effect of bing a vampire?¡±

    In response to Kidd, Fernand added.

    Except for Alexander, everyone was skilled at ¡®seeing afar¡¯, so confirming it wasn¡¯t difficult.

    Various colored breaths poured toward Bailephus, but the absolute shield of the ancient dragon blocked them all.

    In the gap created by the paused breath attacks, Alexander rose and lifted his spear.

    ¡°Speak of the devil and he shall appear¡­ My friends, it¡¯s time to execute justice.¡±

    ¡ºIt is only we who can stop the atrocities of the necromancer. Rise, Alexander!¡»

    ¡°I will handle the ancient dragon and Faust. The rest of you, deal with the other dragons.¡±

    Alexander, leaping onto Bailephus¡¯s back, instructed hisrades.

    ¡°Wait! I can handle it with¡ºAcht-Acht¡µ! Let me attack¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going. Once I kill Faust and the ancient lich dragon, it will be easier for you all, so trust and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Luger voiced his anger at themand-like tone in Alexander¡¯s voice, but the duo of Bailephus and Alexander ignored him and began to take flight.

    Only Fernand, Browless, Luger, and Kidd remained.

    ¡°If it was Alexander, he could swiftly handle an Ancient¡­¡±

    ¡°First, we need to show our strength too. Luger! You¡¯re to escort Guide Fernand.¡±

    ¡°Why me? Kidd should¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your movements are too slow and exaggerated! Do you think you can dodge and confront seven Adult Dragons?¡±

    Without even looking at Luger, Browless scolded him.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Even Luger knew it well.

    In long-range bombardment or in a perfectly defensible state,bat would be fine, but it was impossible to use ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ at close range.

    Now that the dragons had approached closely, he had only one option.

    ¡°Follow me, human Compass! I can shoot down those damned lizards without using any skills!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Browless, Kidd, please be careful!¡±

    Though Luger had yelled for him to follow, Fernand had already sped ahead, even after greeting the two preparing for battle.

    Kidd chuckled as he stood next to Browless.

    ¡°How many can you handle?¡±

    ¡°The strength of a Lich Dragon depends on the Necromancer¡¯s ability and whether it¡¯s within the range controlled by the Necromancer. Do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Kidd was aware, as he had already been briefed by Leeha.

    Browless smiled contentedly and then drew his weapon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take on three. Kidd, you handle two.¡±

    ¡°¡­ That leaves us with two more.¡±

    Kidd tilted his head curiously. At that moment, a loud cannon st echoed from behind them.

    BOOM©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As Kidd flinched in surprise, Browlessughed heartily.

    ¡°Did you forget about that guy? He¡¯s not the type to just run away when told.¡±

    Browless would handle three, Kidd two, and Luger two.

    It was an unrealistic allocation for seven Lich Adult Dragons, not just regr monsters.

    Kidd swallowed nervously and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    It took at least three raiding parties to deal with even one Adult Dragon.

    Each raid party consisted of 25 members, meaning nearly 80 people were needed to capture even a recently matured Adult Dragon. And that was the minimum.

    Generally, it was rmended to gather five raiding parties, about 125 people, to raid ¡®one Adult Dragon¡¯, making their current division of roles unreasonable.

    Of course, Browless knew this information too.

    ¡°Think of it as an opportunity, Kidd.¡±

    ¡°Opportunity¡­ you say?¡±

    ¡°If they were Metal or Chromatic Dragons, it would be difficult to handle even two on your own. You¡¯d incur the wrath of their kin. But what about now?¡±

    Lich Dragons were already dead.

    Undead Dragons wouldn¡¯t be recognized as members of either the Metal or Color kin.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be no better chance to freely hunt dragons. Move as quickly as possible!¡±

    Kidd¡¯s thigh muscles tightened in response to Browless¡¯ half-encouragement.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Swoosh¡ª!

    The two ¡ºRapidfire¡» ran toward the charging Adult Dragons.

    Faust rode an Ancient Dragon, apanied by Alexander, and Bailephus.

    The seven Adult Dragons would be handled by Browless, Kidd, and Luger, who acted as support.

    Despite the sudden battle in the eastern New Continent, they didn¡¯t falter and divided their forces ordingly.

    However, they overlooked one fact.

    Faust was not the type to engage in losing battles.

    Moreover, Faust wasn¡¯t unaware of the existence of the eastern New Continent expedition, was he?

    Would he reveal all his dragons without any strategic calction?

    ¡°After all, hitting them with a Breath attack stops them from thinking. Even if Chiyou is annoying, she¡¯s smart¡­ Tch, don¡¯t you agree,batt?¡±

    ¡ºMmm¡­¡»

    Faust mumbled, showcasing a smile of satisfaction mixed with displeasure as he grumbled.

    Just recalling the event from two days ago caused his speckled Lizardia body to tremble violently.

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862

    ¡°Chiyoooo! Labatt!¡±

    ¡ºHuuuup¨D!¡»

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The breath of the Ancient red dragon Labatt was unleashed.

    Despite a considerable dy in starting, Faust finally managed to catch up with Kaztor and Chiyou, actively using the ¡°flight¡± of the Lich Dragons.

    ¡°Oh my¡­ Faust.¡±

    ¡°Is that ¡®the vampire¡¯?¡±

    Although a nearly white me breath was unleashed, Chiyou and Kaztorughed nonchntly.

    While Faust¡¯s departure was clearly secret, the exact time of departure had been reported by Sasuke. More importantly, Chiyou, who could hear the information of ¡°Ghibrid¡± spreading across the eastern parts of the New Continent, had a fairly urate grasp of Faust¡¯s movements.

    ¡°I mentioned it could be today if he was fast, or tomorrow at thetest, right? You said I was useless to the Count, but I¡¯m not that easy to overlook.¡±

    Chiyou appealed to Kaztor, who subtly belittled her, trying to show her worth.

    Collecting information through Ghibrid was essential with the cooperation of Bluebeard, which, in itself, almost proved her capability.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Of course, Kaztor was not one to acknowledge such things.

    The seasoned dark elf, still maintaining the form of Rotzak, waved his hand at the red dragon¡¯s breath.

    With a simple light gesture, the iing breath turned into a flock of sparrows and flew around.

    ¡°Goodness¡­ that¡¯s¨D¡±

    ¡°There are many interesting techniques among the dragons.¡±

    It was an application of what Bahamut once did, converting the ck dragon Onyx¡¯s breath to ¡°acacia scent¡±.

    Although Chiyou couldn¡¯t know the details, she could roughly guess there was a dragon-specific skill to counter breath attacks.

    ¡°¡­ What? Why did the breath¨D Damn it, everyone attack! Subdue those damned guys!¡±

    The one most surprised was the originator of the breath.

    Faustmanded all his Lich Dragons. The roar of the Lich Dragons spread through the air.

    Some monsters nearby, frightened by the dragon roar, tried to flee, but Chiyou and Kaztor, the intended targets of the dragon roar, remained calm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to clean up your mess, do you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. But¡­ if Kaztor-nim could help just a bit, we might clean it up faster.¡±

    ¡°No chance. If you hold me back when every second counts, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, understood. Please wait, then.¡±

    Without Chiyou, Kaztor couldn¡¯t assure safety with just hisbat power alone.

    Nheless, he acted tough, and Chiyou knowingly fell for it.

    ¡®It would have been dangerous at night.¡¯

    Chiyou was confident of her victory. It would be inevitable for Faust too, after all.

    Having be a vampire, she had never fought another vampire and had never encountered anyone who opposed her as the Vampire Queen.

    ¡°Chiyooo! How dare you treat me like a mere pawn¨D¡±

    ¡°¡´In the Name of the Queen¡µ, stop.¡±

    Can an ordinary vampire defy the Vampire Queen during the day?

    Regr vampires can¡¯t move in daylight.

    As for NPCs, they have the penalty of turning into statues.

    So, what about yers?

    ¡°¨DKh!¡±

    Faust froze in ce.

    Stunned by the fact that just a single word applied the same effect as ¡´Status Effect: Paralysis¡µ, Faust couldn¡¯t even open his mouth.

    ¨DI merely made you stop now. If I use the skill once more, I could kill you right here.

    ¨DWhat is this? How did you do it?

    ¨DI am the Queen. You understand, right?

    ¨DWhat does that¨D does it mean you can do as you please?

    ¨DHeh, this must be how Le felt. Even if it¡¯s an NPC, this kind of fun is hard to pass up.

    He had enjoyed bing a vampire.

    With the grand second job of ¡°Deathbringer¡±, he could handle the undead he couldn¡¯t manage before, and the level of the undead he had handled rose to an absurd height.

    However, rapid growth inevitablyes with repercussions.

    One of those penalties was exactly this.

    The deprivation of freedom.

    The Demon King¡¯s army, structured like a pyramid, had topletely defer their actions to the ¡°superior ranks¡± no matter how great a power they obtained. It didn¡¯t matter whether the superior ranks were users or NPCs.

    ¡°Could it be that all this time, you¡¯ve been controlled by Bluebeard?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s none of your concern, is it?¡±

    Hearing Chiyou¡¯sughter, Faust felt a chilling sensation. During the Kuzgunak¡¯shy incident, he had once received a quest from Le and gained power 1:1. However, there wasn¡¯t such a restrictive limitation of actions in the ¡°storyline¡± that progressed back then. Moreover, since he had been expelled from the Demon King¡¯s army due to death, the penalty at that time was merely thepounded severity of penalties caused by death.

    He thought it would be the same for Igor and other users. But now? With the emergence of Toon, Bathory, and other Demon King¡¯s Fragments, and as they delved deeper into the Demon King¡¯s army, it seemed the Middle Earth¡¯s system imposed penalties on users to prevent them from escaping.

    ¡°You crazy woman. What do you think you¡¯ll gain by doing this?¡±

    Having grasped the situation, that was all Faust could manage to say. Despite understanding it was fortunate he could still whisper, and even though every physical control could be stripped away by an NPC, he continued to me Chiyou, who didn¡¯t even blink.

    ¡°Shut up. Stop the dragon. I¡¯m giving you two seconds.¡±

    The response was merely a ruthless threat! Faust, frozen in ce, watched Chiyou approach. Without his explicitmand, the lich dragons would tear the target before them apart. Would that happen first, or would his body explode first? Faust had no choice but to decide.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±

    Screeeeech¡­

    The flying dragons gradually slowed their flight. Seeing this, Chiyou smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you from a distance, Faust.¡±

    Even the superficial respect shown until now was gone. The vampire queen, who had now fully disyed her power, showcased her superiority over a ¡®lesser¡¯ user like him. Kaztor approached them.

    ¡°You arrived at a perfect time. It might not have been sent by Le, but the timing couldn¡¯t be better.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Faust couldn¡¯t utter a word, merely staring at Kaztor. Only then did Chiyou, as if she had just remembered, release his paralysis.

    ¡°Ugh, I thought you might have noticed me¡­ But what do you mean by perfect timing?¡±

    ¡°Show proper respect to Kaztor-nim, Faust.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What are you saying?¡±

    At Chiyou¡¯s single remark, Faust¡¯s tone changed. Kaztor nced briefly at Chiyou before turning his gaze back to Faust. Chiyou, interpreting the look as praise, bowed politely. Satisfied that the hierarchy had been perfectly established, Kaztor began to speak more to Faust.

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri has awakened.¡±

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri!? If that¡¯s the case¡ª¡±

    ¡°It might be natural for Le to make a move, but the problem lies in the humans¡¯ actions. Chiyou?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The one rted to Pyrot-Cocri is Ha Leeha. There was arge-scale massacre of vampires in the eastern part of the New Continent. We should¡¯ve noticed when the incident urred near the Dark Forest¡­ But this time it was impossible to cover it up. Either Ha Leeha himself or those connected to him will being for us. There¡¯s over a 70% chance.¡±

    Chiyou hissed. For her, information with about 70% uracy was as good as trash. It was natural for her to be angry at herself for having to package such ¡°trash¡± as information and at the group of people who deceived her.

    ¡®Decoys like Lepanto¡­ That damned guy. But from the moment I noticed those ns, it only proved that Ha Leeha, you bastard, areing at us.¡¯

    The decoy tactics using Lepanto bought them exactly one day. However, during that day, Chiyou, having lost her direction regarding where to concentrate her efforts, failed to allocate Shinobigumi and Yamato¡¯s powers properly. As a result, she could exin the situation only as an uneasy assumption rather than with assured information.

    ¡®This whole thing was a trick from the Dark Forest. Moving deliberately to the Gaza City, wasting time in the western part of the New Continent just to hide Pyrot-Cocri¡ª¡¯

    Finally realizing that she¡¯d been deceived by Leeha, Chiyou was already thinking of swift countermeasures, although she couldn¡¯t use her ¡®skill¡¯ anymore.

    ¡°Therefore¡­ Faust, I hope you stay here and hold them off. I don¡¯t know how many wille, or who, or how great their power is. But it¡¯s certain that Ha Leeha and Alexander will be among them.¡±

    ***

    She recalled Faust, who was pursuing her.

    He was not a user who had good feelings toward him anyway. However,pared to Igor or Pyro, it was clear that he was a much more useful card.

    Betrayal could be controlled, but one could not stop ¡®words¡¯ from spreading.

    If someone deserted, even at the cost of a penalty, there was a likelihood that various information about the Demon King¡¯s army would leak out. Thus, Chiyou was altogether aiming for mutual destruction, like the ssic strategy, against the mysterious group that had crossed over with Faust to the Eastern New Continent.

    ¡°You are so confident despite saying it¡¯s only at 70% certainty?¡±

    ¡°The decision-making process should be swift if you have more than 70% of the information. I made the proposal; now it¡¯s your turn to decide.¡±

    Chiyou, treating Faust with respect again after belittling him earlier, asked in aposed manner.

    Faust pondered for a moment at her knack for giving and taking away control over people.

    ¡°What if I agree¡­ what¡¯s the payoff?¡±

    ¡°Payoff? Ahaha! Even in this situation, you¡¯re asking for a payoff¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡´Dark Protector¡µ!¡±

    Kaztor abruptly chanted his skill name. As a dark aura enveloped his body, a loud sound echoed.

    Kaaahhhhhhhhhh¡ª!

    With the sound of a gunshot, Kaztor¡¯s body crumpled like a puppet and rolled on the ground.

    It all happened in an instant.

    * * *

    ¡°Kaztor-nim!¡±

    ¡°W-what¡¯s this?! ¡´Bone Shield¡µ!¡±

    Quickly creating a bone shield, Faust covered himself and ran toward the horde of Lich Dragons.

    Chiyou also ran toward Kaztor, using her ¡´Dance of Socialites¡µ skill, worried she might get attacked. However, their concerns were only driven by their racing hearts.

    Bang, bang!

    A series of gunshots resonated along with sharp, piercing sounds cutting through the air. But none of the bullets were aimed at Chiyou and Faust.

    ¡°Damn it! Stop running and fight back¡ª¡±

    Kaztor couldn¡¯t even stand up properly.

    Although he managed to deflect the damage by creating a shield, he couldn¡¯t ignore the inherent physical energy of the bullets. Each hit caused him to stagger, losing his bnce.

    ¡°¡ªChiyou! Over there! Capture those bastards! The fact theyunched a counterattack means they couldn¡¯t have entered Saur Land! We must catch them this time!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Though Chiyou awkwardly changed direction, she had no clue what or how to pursue.

    She recalled the formidable power shown by Brown, Elizabeth, and Arcane Sniper as she came this far.

    ¡®Damn, avoiding just Ha Leeha¡¯s bullets with the Dance of Sociability was tough. To evade three¡­¡¯

    Three who could easily be considered beyond Ha Leeha¡¯s level.

    Chiyou¡¯s half-hearted pursuit was understandable.

    As Kaztor continued toyer shield-type skills for protection, and Chiyou initiated a half-hearted pursuit, Faust thought.

    ¡®Saur Land? What¡¯s that?¡¯

    The single word, overheard, was too vital to ignore.

    Although not as perceptive as Chiyou, Faust was not a clueless user. Who were Kaztor and Chiyou chasing?

    Given their intent to reach somewhere, the overheard word provided an essential clue.

    ¡®Saur¡­ like dinosaurs? Is there and of dinosaurs? Why? I¡¯ve heard something about Arcane Sniper, but what does that have to do with dinosaurs¡ªno, toawn?¡¯

    Toawn was a remarkably unique entity for a monster.

    ¡®Could it be rted to that?¡¯

    The rapid barrage of bullets suddenly ceased, and Chiyou returned, having failed her half-hearted chase a few minutester.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Their movements were simply too fast for me to pursue¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh, is it because it¡¯s not night yet? You¡¯re useless as a vampire. Fine. But the fact that they showed themselves indicates urgency. We have to chase them right now!¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s uncharacteristic urgency left Chiyou bewildered.

    Watching them, Faust stepped forward.

    ¡°I¡­ will hinder the pursuers here.¡±

    Had he been less perceptive, Faust might not have epted their proposal.

    But having a taste of valuable information, Faust couldn¡¯t escape their offer.

    ¡°Good. You will¡ª¡±

    ¡°However¡­ nothinges free, ¡®Queen¡¯.¡±

    Of course, Faust wouldn¡¯t die alone.

    What he swiftly pulled out from his bag was a ¡´Contract¡µ. Chiyou¡¯s expression twisted.

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863

    ¡°Ha Leeha is not here. Ha Leeha is missing.¡±

    Faust raised his altitude while riding the Ancient Lich Dragon, keeping a vignt eye on his surroundings.

    Although Luger, who had disappeared with Fernand, was a minor concern, any worries vanished after confirming the light bursting in the forest, attacking the Adult Dragon.

    ¡°As long as my head doesn¡¯t suddenly explode, I can be at ease. Besides, who would have thought that Chiyou¡¯s spection would be wrong? No, I shouldmend her for arriving so quickly.¡±

    From Faust¡¯s perspective, not knowing when the Eastern New Continent Expedition set out, he could only assume they arrived here within a few days.

    And what did it mean that Leeha was not in the group? It indicated that the person named Ha Leeha was not included in the enemy¡¯s pursuit.

    Faust felt a sense of exhration.

    Watching spotted Lizardia¡¯s sinister smile, Bailephus became enraged.

    ¡°How dare you daydream while facing me, you half-human necromancer! After Kuzgunak¡¯sh, you dare to touch another red dragon!¡±

    There were two reasons for his anger.

    Faust, realizing something, widened his grin even more.

    ¡°Khaha, you, a metal dragon, disgustingly meddle in the affairs of a Chromatic Dragon. Was Kuzgunak¡¯sh your lover or something? No wonder you couldn¡¯t hold back and rushed in back then.¡±

    ¡°You wretched beast!¡±

    Faust had also turned Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s headless corpse into an undead.

    He missed that situation keenly.

    If he could have made that dragon a lich, his power would have been much greater.

    ¡°Well, the Dragon Heart was destroyed anyway. Now that I think about it, that was Ha Leeha¡¯s doing too. Damn, what a curse.¡±

    An inextricable bad connection that seemed to entangle wherever he went.

    Looking at Bailephus and the Alexanderbo charging at him, Faust¡¯s expression finally turned serious.

    The only opponents he could vent his anger towards Leeha on were the enemies right in front of him.

    ¡°¡´Bone Spike¡µ, ¡´Summon Undead: Ghost¡µ.¡±

    Kwa-chachachak¨D!

    A gigantic bone pir shot towards Bailephus.

    It was a skill with a sharp bone surface, like a saw-tooth sword fifty timesrger than Igor¡¯s. Although it exuded a sufficiently terrifying force, Bailephus blocked it with a light gesture.

    ¡°¡´me Strike¡µ!¡±

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    Alexander found the ensuing smoke and explosion displeasing.

    Faust should know better that a dragon could not be captured with bone-rted skills.

    Then why use such a skill?

    ¡°Kaahaaaaah¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Kiieeeeee©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Breaking through the smoke, countless monsters charged at Alexander and Bailephus.

    ¡°Spectral entities!¡±

    Moreover, these were ghost-type monsters that ordinary attacks could not affect, the ones Leeha found most daunting.

    Seeing phantoms and half-transparent creatures approaching, Alexander was momentarily flustered, but his top-rankingbat senses remained intact.

    ¡°A cunning thought worthy of a lizard. I will handle this,rade. ¡´Judgment of Justice¡µ.¡±

    As soon as he saw the explosion, light shed from his spear, casting the skill.

    Fwoooooong¡­¡­!

    It took just one swing to slice twenty-five spectral entities.

    Faust felt momentarily astounded, but thanks to their dy in the air, he had more time to gather ¡°reinforcements¡±.

    ¡°As expected of Middle Earth¡¯s top individual! Go, duhan, Death Knight! And¡ªBreathe!¡±

    It was a spectacle of monsters that neither Bailephus nor Alexander had ever experienced.

    Various undead monsters, riding ghostly and skeletal horses, scattered to attack Bailephus while a high-temperature me breath descended from the center.

    ¡°This will take¡­ some time. Especially in thisnd where a dragon¡¯s power is partially restricted¡­¡±

    Alexander knew the trepidation in Bailephus¡¯s voice.

    There weren¡¯t many Ancient Dragons superior to Bailephus.

    Even if necromantic power was added, they believed the strength of dragons was on their side.

    But this was not an ordinary situation.

    While they were slightly restricted upon crossing into the Eastern New Continent, the enemy had gained an advantage through a secondary transformation into a Deathbringer, enhancing their power.

    Moreover, the onught of unexpected necromantic skills forced Bailephus and Alexander to break their promise with the expedition team.

    The promise was to swiftly deal with Faust and the Ancient Lich Dragon and then assist with the Adult Dragon.

    ¡°We have no choice but to trust them.¡±

    The immediate issue was not that.

    Even focusing entirely onpletely repelling the enemies before them would not be easy.

    Moreover, the fact that it was nighttime was the most unfortunate for the Eastern New Continent Expedition team.

    ¡°Kukuku, you will find it no easy feat to dodge. ¡´Horror Ensemble¡µ.¡±

    With his skills, he induced a mezz effect that caused the opponents¡¯ abilities to drop.

    Through summoning undead, he disrupted their concentration and caused target confusion.

    In the midst of this gap, the Lich Dragon¡¯s breath followed as the main attack.

    Faust during ¡°Night¡± had be proficient in simultaneously performing three tasks and controlling the surrounding Adult Lich Dragons.

    * * *

    As busy as the battle among the Ancient Dragons was in the high sky, the low-altitude skirmishes were equally hectic.

    ¡ºAaaaahhhh¡ª!¡»

    ¡º¡´Poison Swamp¡µ.¡´Cloud Kill¡µ.¡»

    ¡°Run, Kidd! Don¡¯t let your feet touch the ground!¡±

    ¡°I know! But we shouldn¡¯t jump too high either!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Browless and Kidd enhanced their speed through leaps that were better described as lunges instead of mere jumps.

    Thend they had just traversed turned into a poisonous swamp and toxic clouds were emitted overhead, while the white dragon¡¯s breath wasunched obliquely.

    Dodging these three simultaneous attacks andunching a counterattack? Such a feat was unattainable even for the most skilled musketeer.

    ¡ª¨C, ¡ª-, ¡ª-!

    -, -, -, -, -, -, -¡­¡­.

    That is, it would have been impossible if they were not those endowed with the attribute of Rapid Fire.

    As Browless fired three heavy shots and Kidd expertly sent sessive bullets, the white dragon, having unleashed its entire freezing breath, began casting a spell.

    ¡º¡´Ice Wall¡µ.¡»

    A thick and high ice wall appeared to block their bullets. However, the speed of the bullets was faster than the formation of the ice wall, and six of the fourteen bullets hit the dragon.

    Some might consider six hits insignificant, but for them, it was significant. Both could see the white dragon staggering in the sky with those ¡°mere six shots.¡±

    Of course, there was no room for joy.

    ¡°The attack itself works, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªLinking them is the problem. We don¡¯t have the leisure for follow-up attacks!¡±

    As the white dragon¡¯s focus wavered and the ice wall disappeared, a blue-scaled dragon crossed that space.

    ¡°The Blue Dragon¡¯s breath ising, scatter, Kidd!¡±

    Just as Browless and Kidd, who were running together, turned in different directions, an explosion urred in the neck of the Blue Dragon, which was about to unleash a thunderous breath simr to ugrunn¡¯s.

    Boom¡ª!!!

    ¡ºUgh!? What is this¡ª?¡»

    The blue particles gathering in the Blue Dragon¡¯s mouth vanished without a trace.

    Naturally, Luger, the Cannoneer, had observed the scene and could not help but click his tongue in disappointment.

    ¡°Tch, if I could have hit it with Acht-Acht, I would have blown its head off¡­¡­.¡±

    Even though the attack was sessful, it was not a second-tier job skill but a regr shot from the Cobalt Blue Python.

    Fernand grabbed Luger¡¯s sleeve urgently.

    ¡°We, we don¡¯t have time! Other dragons are gathering near the Blue Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t nag me! I see it too! You should find a safe ce quickly!¡±

    ¡°There, there isn¡¯t such a ce¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the humanpass find something like that!¡±

    As the two bickered and started moving again, a brief tactical meeting was held near the dragons as Fernand had feared.

    ¡ºSomething has infiltrated. Copper,e with me. Paralyze the entire forest with your gas breath.¡»

    As the ck dragon flew off to find Luger, a Copper Dragon with literal copper-colored scales followed him.

    It was unimaginable for Metal Dragons to take orders from a Chromatic Dragon, but as they had all be ¡°Liches¡±, they were simply members of Faust¡¯s family.

    The Lich Dragons, who had even established their own hierarchy, moved with impable coordination, rivaling the best user parties in terms of synergy.

    ¡®We expected it to be difficult, but this¡ª the difficulty is absurd!¡¯

    Kidd almost tripped when the ground suddenly turned into ice but barely managed to regain his bnce and move. A corrosive green spear pierced the spot he had stumbled on.

    If he had fallen and lost speed, that spear would have impaled him.

    What should they do? What sequence of attacks should they follow?

    They couldn¡¯t proceed as they would in a typical dragon raid. Moreover, in this numerically inferior situation, standard strategies wouldn¡¯t work.

    ¡ªKidd! Do something! What¡¯s taking the director so long? If we keep dodging like this, we¡¯ll run into Kaztor! How much farther do we have to go?

    A whisper that sounded like Luger¡¯s scream reached his ears at that moment.

    The expression of the running Kidd changed instantly.

    ¨DIndeed. Is this what you call a hunter¡¯s instinct?

    ¨DWhat nonsense! Come here quickly! We need to regroup first¨D

    ¨DNo, we need to run more. We need to scatter further.

    ¨DWhat?

    To catch a Lich Dragon? This method was the best choice.

    Kidd¡¯s calctions wereplete.

    ¨DThe first thing that needed to be destroyed was the Lich Dragon¡¯s chain attack. I will contact the lieutenant.

    They thought they had to fight together because of their numerical disadvantage. Normally, facing monsters was a matter of many versus many. But this was not a normal situation and their enemy was not an ordinary monster.

    Moreover, considering their own situation?

    ¨DYou, you! Are you telling me to take on two dragons by myself!?

    ¨DAre you saying you can¡¯t handle it, ¡´Cannoneer¡µ?

    ¨D¡­¡­I¡¯ll show you what even a mere ¡´Desperado¡µ can do.

    They were the only ones with such professions in Middle Earth.

    Luger¡¯s pride was wounded, and he growled in a low voice. That was enough.

    Kidd whispered quickly to Browless, and Browless agreed immediately.

    In that moment, Luger, who had Kidd and Fernand with him, started to scatter in different directions.

    What was needed was not a 7:3 fight.

    A 3:1, 2:1, and another 2:1 battle.

    All that while staying as far away as possible from the Lich Dragon¡¯s controller, the Deathbringer Faust.

    ¡°The cooldown is 7 days in Middle Earth time¡­a full day and a half in real-world time, but¡ª¡±

    Kidd red at the dragons pursuing him.

    He noticed the blue and white scales.

    If they were electric and ice types, their skillbination and synergy wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle either.

    So, he had to decide.

    ¡°¨DI have no choice. If I want to take down the dragon the fastest.¡±

    Now was the time to use his hidden skill.

    He was far enough from Browless and Luger, and he couldn¡¯t see any familiar terrain orndmarks of the Eastern New Continent anymore. Kidd quietly muttered.

    ¡°¡´Overclock¡µ.¡±

    Initiating temporary synchronization and brain input/output enhancement.

    ¡ºytime with 100% synchronization: Condition met¡»

    ¡ºDeath count during 100% synchronization period: 0¡»

    ¡ºApplicant¡¯s status, level, and profession bnce in existing world view: Excellent¡»

    Skill¡ªOverclock has been approved.

    ¡ºTemporary synchronization change, current synchronization: 150%¡»

    ¡ºMiddle Earth system brain input/output enhancement rate: 400%¡»

    ¡ºOptimal maintenance time: 3 minutes¡»

    Using beyond the maintenance time may harm the user¡¯s body. Be cautious.

    Exceeding double the maintenance time will force disconnect from Middle Earth.

    ¡°Gaaaaaah¡ª!¡±

    Kidd threw off his hat and clutched his head.

    Was it the agony of splitting his head with an axe? If this had been his first time, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to use the skill and wouldn¡¯t have endured such pain.

    But he was the ¡®Leader¡¯ of the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo.¡±

    Acquiring a skill and testing it under suitable conditions, imagining the perfect moment to use it, were basics among basics.

    ¡ºNow¨D die, human.¡»

    ¡ºKarrrr!¡»

    The two Adult Lich Dragons, whose intelligence dropped to the level of normal dragons as they distanced themselves from Faust, dashed at Kidd.

    Kidd watched the approaching dragons.

    ¡°Huuu¡­¡­. I couldn¡¯t use it during the Pyrot-Cocri incident, but¡ª¡±

    Even though it appeared he hadn¡¯t moved from his spot, he had already picked up and was wearing the hat he had thrown.

    ¡°¨DThere is no better skill than this.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s form vanished.

    Simultaneously, 139 gunshots rang out.

    139 holes were pierced into the body of the Blue Dragon.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Damn, Kidd is like a gaming PC, getting overclocked and increasing his speed.

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864

    ¡°What, what is that sound? System error?¡±

    Fernand listened intently to the faint sounding from afar.

    The sound, heavilyyered in an incredibly short time, echoed for an exceptionally long duration. It lingered far too long to be an explosion or a gunshot.

    The intermittent screams, almost like wails, made the distinction even harder to make.

    Of course, unlike Fernand¡¯s questions, Luger recognized it immediately.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a skill beyond the ¡´Magnificent Seven¡µ. Is it the skill of ¡´Desperado¡µ? Damn it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was natural to identify the skills of one¡¯s ¡®rivals¡¯, and Luger had already confirmed the effective duration, time, and power of the skills Kidd possessed.

    Clearly, it was different from Musketeer ¡ºRapid Fire¡».

    To keep a distance and refrain from showing it intentionally seemed suspicious.

    Perhaps the whole strategy to scatter was an attempt to hide his skills?

    Though it was a bothersome thought, Luger¡¯s mind functioned most efficiently when flowing this way.

    ¡°Keke¡­ That¡¯s right. This is how you shoulde out. Ha Leeha was indeed aterpetitor. From the start, it was a fight between you, Kidd, and me.¡±

    The manifestation of rivalry andpetitive desire.

    The unique tension of a one-on-one duel, which only users who inherited the attributes of the Three Musketeers, the first and second, had.

    Luger felt his body heat up.

    Fernand, with a startled face, asked when he saw Luger¡¯s twisted smile.

    ¡°Luger? What do you mean by that? Why would Kidd¡ª¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just run. Keke¡­ Humanpass! Do you know about the Copper Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Copper Dragon uses Slow-type Breath! If it is enhanced by Faust, it won¡¯t just be slow; you¡¯ll bepletely paralyzed!¡±

    ¡°So, it binds you and uses poison breath, is that it?¡±

    They already knew that the Copper Dragon and ck dragon were chasing them.

    Being dragons, they would definitely use mana tracking, but in this vast forest, it would be hard to catch two people fleeing at high speed.

    In the end, the Lich Dragons used two entities that could use a ¡®widely distributed breath.¡¯

    ¡ºArrogant insects, where are you going!¡»

    Fuuwah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    With the dragon¡¯s roar and breath echoing from the sky, Fernand quickly stopped and changed directions.

    ¡°Judging by the breath¡¯s spread¡ªlet¡¯s dodge this way!¡±

    ¡°Ha, as expected of a humanpass.¡±

    Though he grumbled, Luger was quite relieved.

    The breath spread from behind. They alternated using it, and they spewed it in different sections, making it nearly impossible to avoid after seeing it.

    The fact that they hadn¡¯t inhaled even a single breath of toxic gas until now was all thanks to Fernand, and Luger¡¯s instincts, having confirmed this by evading the breath multiple times, were now stirring.

    ¡°How far will we go?¡±

    ¡°Keep moving farther. Further!¡±

    ¡°No matter how far we go¡ªmerely dodging isn¡¯t going to be the solution!¡±

    ¡°That will suffice. You just do that, humanpass.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s not like dodging forever from two adult dragons is feasible. What if we get tired¡ª¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t go that far. If they start turning into ¡®bones¡¯ from ¡®Liches¡¯ at that point, and there¡¯s the terrain I want¡­.¡±

    Luger tightly gripped the Cobalt Blue Python.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Enough, you say¡­ Dragons are like abination of bombers and fighters, no matter how many guns¡ª¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why it¡¯s enough, stupid!¡±

    Luger shouted at Fernand.

    However, what he said coincided exactly with Luger¡¯s thoughts.

    Two adult dragons?

    What does it matter?

    ¡°Bombers and fighters, you say¡­ Anti-aircraft guns were made to take down nes.¡±

    That¡¯s exactly what the skills of a ¡®Cannoneer¡¯ exist for!

    Watching Luger¡¯s sly smile, Fernand realized once again why this man was called the ¡®Warlord¡¯ and ¡®War Mercenary.¡¯

    At that moment, he clearly understood why all users in Middle Earth avoided this man, who was entirely confident even in extremely unfavorable situations.

    * * *

    While Kidd used ¡´Overclock¡µ and Luger worked to create a suitable situation, Alexander and Bailephus fought against Faust and Labatt.

    Despite it being a night sky, the light emitted by the two dragons and Alexander illuminated the surroundings brighter than a re.

    ¡ºFire Pir, wild Tornado!¡»

    Bailephus created a pir of fire in the designated air space.

    However, with nothing to support it, the fire pir began to fall towards the ground. At that moment, a gust of wind intertwined the fire pirs and directed them towards Faust.

    ¡°Fire magic again! Labatt!¡±

    ¡ºFire against a red dragon¡­ Bailephus, how did Kuzi-nim fall to you?¡»

    ¡ºSilence, you fool! The chromatic n always resorts to these foolish acts!¡»

    ¡ºYou¡¯re the foolish one. ¡ºFire Absorption.¡»¡»

    Shuuuu¡ª!

    The vertical whirlwind of fire was sucked into Labatt¡¯s mouth like dust into a vacuum cleaner.

    ¡º¡­ Can your heart endure that much?¡»

    Bailephus¡¯s expression darkened for a moment.

    It was impossible to absorbrge mana with a smaller mana tank. Even the Kuzgunak¡¯sh couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    So, with Labatt perfectly absorbing Bailephus¡¯s magic without any side effects, it proved that Labatt was a dragon with superior skills than Bailephus.

    ¡ºI am not just any dragon, Bailephus. I have grown stronger with the power of the Deathbringer here. Why don¡¯t you be a Lich Dragon as well?¡»

    ¡ºHave you lost even your dragon pride?¡»

    Despite Bailephus¡¯s rebuke, Labatt remained calm.

    ¡ºPride? What is that?¡»

    ¡ºA dragon obeying mere nonhumans¡ª¡»

    ¡ºHa! Knowing your rivals with Kuzgunak¡¯sh-nim, you cannot be ignorant of our situation. While your metal dragon n has an absolute king, what about us? How long must we follow Onyx, who is merely an elder in title? You know Onyx is not a special dragon but merely a member of the chromatic n!¡»

    ¡ºUgh¡­¡»

    The metal dragon n had Bahamut.

    A perfect being forming a vertical hierarchy. But what about the Chromatic Dragons?

    As Labatt said, they remained horizontal in structure.

    Onyx was forcibly promoted to elder to lead the Chromatic n, but not everyone agreed it was right.

    ¡ºThere was a human who told me what actions I should take for the Chromatic Dragons. He wondered why Kuzgunak¡¯sh-nim acted as he did. His name was Ha Leeha, if I recall correctly.¡»

    A single person¡¯s words pulled the trigger of dissatisfaction.

    ¡ºLight of Justice¡ªhuh? ¡»

    ¡ºSummon Unde¡ªwhat?¡»

    Even amidst the fierce battle involving the undead, the mention of this name made Alexander and Faust lose concentration on their skills.

    Even the Ancient Dragon Bailephus was startled enough to falter in his flight for a moment.

    ¡ºWhat¡­ Ha Leeha?¡»

    ¡ºYes. Despite his weak fists, something inside me changed the moment I was struck.¡»

    Bailephus could not even muster a rebuke about being influenced by a human.

    Summoned by the Chromatic Dragon n, Leeha once argued with the ck dragon Onyx over a Fire Flower.

    At that time, Labatt, the red dragon, had breathed fire beside Onyx to subdue Leeha.

    ¡ºEven if you were influenced by him! Do you think bing a Lich Dragon is what Kuzgunak¡¯sh wished for?¡»

    Bailephus quickly changed his argument, shouting, but Labatt¡¯s resolve was firm.

    ¡ºEscaping Onyx¡¯s tyranny, bing the ultimate power to lead the Chromatic n¡ªthat is what Kuzgunak¡¯sh-nim wished for. So, I¡­ But! I decided not to rely on such uncertain methods.¡»

    ¡ºDo you mean to lead in person, as a Lich Dragon? Without the power of nonhumans, you will revert to being a mere base dragon!¡»

    ¡ºWe will find out in battle! ¡ºIgnition Burst, enchant Fire!¡»

    ¡ºAlexander, duck! Huuuuup¡ª!¡»

    Pwooosh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Bailephus unleashed his White Fire Breath.

    Though mes over ten thousand degrees Celsius spewed from the Hwangryong¡¯s mouth, they could not match the small fireball sent by the opponent.

    The reason Bailephus told Alexander to duck and immediately ascended further into the air was this.

    ¡°We could not block it?¡±

    ¡ºProtecting both from mes over twenty-five thousand degrees Celsius is difficult.¡»

    ¡°I see. Faust¡¯s undead are not easy. They seem to be continuously supplied with mana.¡±

    ¡ºVampires grow stronger at night.¡»

    ¡°Yet we cannot fight until sunrise¡ªah.¡±

    Talking without much thought, Alexander raised his head.

    He looked up at the sky, darker than darkness itself. Facing the cold night wind, he gazed at the heavens.

    ¡°We need to climb higher, partner.¡±

    ¡ºDo you have a method?¡»

    Alexander whispered to Bailephus. This was done cautiously so that Faust wouldn¡¯t hear, and soon Bailephus¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡ºIndeed. We can do it.¡»

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shooouuuuuu©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As they ascended and elerated further, an explosion urred in the sky below them.

    The location was already quite far from them, both in terms of height and distance.

    ¡ºAn explosion?¡»

    ¡°Luger. Still a madman.¡±

    Bailephus worried if it could be another danger, but Alexander recognized it immediately.

    Seeing Luger¡¯s exploits left him feeling a bit unsettled.

    Could one really face an adult dragon without any help?

    ¡°¡­ It won¡¯t be easy next time.¡±

    Even Alexander, who had directly fought Luger in a 1:1 battle, had to acknowledge his secondary job transfer.

    Had he known that Luger was dealing with two adult dragons alone, Alexander¡¯s face would have scrunched up.

    * * *

    ¡ºKyaaaaaaa¨D! How dare a human!¡»

    ¡ºKrrrr, rrrrrr¡­¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s been devoured! Luger-ssi! It¡¯s been devoured! And one of them seems unable to speak properly, surely transitioning into a bona fide dragon form!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, I know! Uuuuuugh¡­!¡±

    Luger¡¯s groan didn¡¯te just from his mouth.

    Using all his strength, he worked on adjusting the barrel and angle of the ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ from below his diaphragm.

    ¡®It¡¯s hard to read their movements. Damn dragons.¡¯

    Since the first hit, he had been flying even more cautiously.

    Though they were demoted from lich to regr undead, they didn¡¯t bepletely brainless.

    As long as they could engage basic intelligence, they wouldn¡¯t slow down.

    ¡°They¡¯re dispersing! Luger-ssi! ck and Copper are moving in different directions!¡±

    No, with their reduced intelligence, they hade up with a new tactic.

    As his growing fears became a reality, Luger gritted his teeth.

    ¡°This is going to be my quest.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°In the state of Acht-Acht¡­ How many seconds does it take to change the direction and angle of fire¡­ That¡¯s what you want to know, right, Python? You boring snake-headed thing.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, hurry up! You have to shoot quickly!¡±

    Despite Fernand¡¯s urging, Luger remained unfazed.

    When he finally steadied his breath and his eyes shifted momentarily, the second barrage of the ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ began.

    Approximately 2 hours and 20 minutes had passed since Faust and the others initially appeared.

    * * *

    ¡ºKrrrk, kkk, krak!¡»

    ¡ºHu, man, kakh!¡»

    The two dragons could barely move.

    If they tried to retreat, an attack woulde from behind. If they tried to dodge sideways, an attack woulde from the sides.

    Attack began from the direction the dragons attempted to move, and the attacker was beyond the dragons¡¯ perception. Without the ability to teleport, they had no way to evade.

    Huu, huu¡­

    However, the attacker¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t all that good either.

    Even though Kidd had pierced through the scales and tore apart the muscles of the two adult dragons, it had already been 4 minutes and 40 seconds into ¡´Overclock¡µ.

    Using the skill beyond the maintenance time could harm the user¡¯s body, so caution was advised.

    ¡ºTime remaining until forced termination: 1 minute 19 seconds¡»

    How many bullets had he fired to tackle the dragons in that time?

    When using existing skills under the Overclock state, even the skill casting sped up.

    Kidd had used almost all his skills, such as the Seven of the Wild and Eighteen Panning.

    Typically, Kidd carried bullets up to the limit of his strength, but now even those bullets were about to run out.

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865

    2,300 rounds.

    The bullets poured out over thest 4 minutes¨D

    But the dragon was still holding on. It was clearly being neutralized, yet it was also undeniable that it was enduring.

    ¡®Did I fall short? Damn it!¡¯

    If it had been a full-fledged dragon, it would have been enough. Those without intelligence or the use of a ¡®Dragon Heart¡¯ would have turned into ashen corpses from sheer umted damage alone. However, since it was still partially in its Lich Dragon state, to perfectly hunt the dragons, the heart needed to be destroyed.

    Kakakakakakaka¨D!

    The dragons knew this too. That¡¯s why they protected their hearts even as all their scales were peeled off and their wings were tattered.

    ¡®But you can¡¯t endure forever. Neither can I, for that matter. The only gap I aim for, both you and I, are headed for catastrophe.¡¯

    Two dragons shielded their chests with their hands. The scales on their knuckles were already all peeled off, and their hands were so shattered that they could no longer be called ¡®hands.¡¯

    Every time the bullets struck thosepletely destroyed spots, grotesque scenes of dragon flesh flying urred, but Kidd did not care.

    ¡°The chest scales within the knuckles are already done for.¡±

    In other words, if Kidd prated those hands that can hardly be called hands anymore, and lodge bullets into the chest where he nted 139 bullets before they could even recognize an enemy in a single second.

    Be careful, exceeding the maintenance time can harm the user¡¯s body.

    ¡ºTime until forced termination: 1 minute¡»

    But now, he had to make a choice.

    ¡®Should I change course and quickly join Browless?¡¯

    Browless was the NPC Kidd liked and respected the most, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to deal with three by himself.

    A weak point could arise in this carefully scattered strategy.

    ¡®And if I keep shooting?¡¯

    After 1 minute, the bacsh from Overclock would hit him hard.

    If he didn¡¯t prudently create some distance and hide his body before the skill ends, he will die at the hands of the dragons.

    ¡®Still, for now¨D Hmm?¡¯

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    In the midst of the frantic movement, Kidd heard a distinct explosion.

    It was not from Browless¡¯s gun. More importantly, the sound came in a ¡®horizontal¡¯ direction, not ¡®vertical.¡¯

    There was only one person who could do that.

    Luger¡­

    With a smile, Kidd thought of the source of the explosion. Imagining Luger mustering his strength lifted his own emotions.

    ¡®So this is why gambling is the fate of ¡´Desperado¡µ.¡¯

    Kidd recalled two NPCs rted to his second job change.

    The reason why those incredibly strong NPCs were mingled with hatred for each other¡ªit was gambling.

    If this is the fate of Desperado, then Kidd was ready to ept it.

    Be careful, exceeding the maintenance time can harm the user¡¯s body.

    ¡ºTime until forced termination: 30 seconds¡»

    So as soon as the 30-second warning message appeared, he used his final skill.

    ¡°I shall control this moment. Everybody halt, ¡´Hold¡¯em¡µ.¡±

    Kidd used a skill.

    Kidd and the two dragons froze.

    Like they were frozen or forcibly logged out, the three beings didn¡¯t blink an eye. Neither did their breathing nor the rise and fall of their chests.

    For exactly 10 seconds, they began moving again only after 10 seconds.

    Ten seconds of doing nothing?

    No, that was not it.

    ¡°Phew¡­ ¡´Overclock Release¡µ.¡±

    A white light shone from Kidd¡¯s body. The two dragons, turned ashen, were falling with gaping holes in their chests.

    Watching this, Kidd copsed to the ground.

    He couldn¡¯t even entertain the thought of going to help Browless.

    * * *

    ¡°Kuhahahah! Where are you going, Alexander!? Do you think you can escape me by flying into the sky? Labatt!¡±

    ¡º¡´Dust Bomb¡µ¡»

    At the altitude they had already reached, they couldn¡¯t use normal magic. Following Faust¡¯s orders, Labatt cast an immediate area spell, transforming the dust into a bomb that detonated around them. Both Alexander and Bailephus struggled to maintain their flight amidst this barrage.

    ¡ºIt¡¯s the first time I¡¯vee up this high. How much further do you n on going?¡»

    ¡°Just a little more. Just a little more¡±, Alexander urged Bailephus onward.

    They had been flying almost vertically for several minutes. Finally, they reached a point where even Alexander and Faust¡¯s bodies began to show signs of stress.

    Status Effect: Resisted Extreme Cold (Enhanced)

    Status Effect: Resisted Freezing (Enhanced)

    ¡°Haha! Was this your n? To weaken the red dragon¡¯s attribute? Or to inflict a status effect on me? Sorry, Alexander! Hehe, these things no longer affect me!¡±

    Faust shouted while gripping tightly onto Labatt¡¯s scales.

    As he said, the resistance to status effects they had was sufficient, making these actions meaningless.

    Alexander furrowed his brow momentarily, but Bailephus continued to soar.

    ¡ºAre you trying to avoid a duel with me, Bailephus?¡»

    ¡ºI have no reason to fight someone younger than Kuzgunak¡¯sh.¡»

    ¡ºThat¡¯s ridiculous. I¡¯ve already proven I¡¯m stronger than you. I¡¯m now the most powerful in the Chromatic n!¡»

    ¡ºIt¡¯s not your strength. It¡¯s not your strength that¡­ I¡¯ll show you.¡»

    ¡ºWhat?!¡»

    Labatt slowed down momentarily, attempting evasive maneuvers. However, contrary to his confident words, Bailephus made no attack, continuing only to ascend.

    Faust, hitting Labatt¡¯s head, ordered him to pursue.

    ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll end you here. Did you think my minions couldn¡¯t move in the air? Reverse Catb, go!¡±

    Death Knights on ghost horses rapidly closed the distance.

    ¡ºAlexander!¡»

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, partner. I¡¯ll handle these revived corpses. Do what you must.¡±

    With Bailephus¡¯s urgent tone in his ears, Alexander grasped his spear. Five Death Knights approached, each nearly level 300 monsters and far from easy prey. Their undead nature made them particrly tough to deal with.

    ¡°Holy me.¡±

    A yellow me enveloped Alexander¡¯s spear, allowing him to extend and retract its length as he swung at the ghost horses.

    ¡ºWhinnying¨D!¡»

    ¡ºScreeching¨D!¡»

    The ghost horses retreated, screaming each time Alexander¡¯s spear touched them. The Death Knights, unable to close the distance to swing their swords, were helpless.

    ¡°Damn it¨D, Labatt!¡±

    ¡ºBailephus¡¯s mana is acting strange.¡»

    ¡°What? Even if he uses a skill now, what can it do? Just breathe fire already!¡±

    Under Faust¡¯s orders, Labatt inhaled deeply. Even by NPC calctions, the breath attack might barely reach.

    ¡ºHhhnghhh¨D!¡»

    ¡°Ugh, even breathing is getting difficult, this cursed game! So realistic¨D no, wait. Breathing?¡±

    As Labatt prepared to use his breath attack, Faust finally realized why Bailephus had continued to ascend.

    ¡°No way!?¡±

    ¡°Toote, servant of the night. Bailephus!¡±

    Seeing Faust¡¯s wide-eyed realization, Alexander smiled. No more mana particles entered Bailephus¡¯s body.

    ¡ºWe¡¯ve reached the end of the atmosphere. This is the ultimate altitude living creatures can reach.¡»

    No living flying creature could surpass this height. In an almost stratospheric scenario where oxygen was naturally scarce, breathing became difficult even with levels and stats providing adjustments. Essentially, they had reached the boundary of the stratosphere¡ªspace.

    ¡º¡´Self-Illuminating Star¡µ.¡»

    At this final limit, where the brightness of the sun could be drawn from, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary skill.

    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary skill utilizing heat.

    ¡ºAh, agh! Ma, mana¨D power¨D¡»

    A small sun appeared above Bailephus¡¯s head, retaining the energy of the original.

    As Faust struggled,vattl¡¯s power weakened proportionally.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of skill is this¡ª ¡´Bone Shield¡µ, ¡´Dark¡ª¡µ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would let you do that? I also have skills I can use under the sun! ¡´Dawn of Justice¡µ!¡±

    Although he shouted the skill name in ast-ditch effort, Alexander did not stand idly by.

    The mes burning from his spear had now transformed into light. With the shimmering waves of light, he thrust his spear forward.

    A weakened Faust and Labatt, who had lost more than half of their strength, could not block Alexander¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Aaaah, cr¡ª ¡´Dead Pretence¡µ.¡±

    In a moment of crisis, Faust thought of and used another skill, but it was of little help.

    Alexander¡¯s spear had already pierced the spot where Labatt¡¯s dragon heart was located.

    ¡ºElder Kuz¡ª¡»

    Labatt could no longer speak.

    Bailephus turned his head away, looking at him with gloomy eyes.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Cough, the light¡ª¡±

    ¡ºDon¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that the heart was destroyed.¡»

    The light radiating from the shattered dragon heart was intensified by the sunlight created by Bailephus.

    Faust, who had turned ashen gray, was powerlessly flicked and began to plummet.

    About four hours had passed since Faust and his lich dragon appeared, and Luger, Kidd, and Fernand were looking up at a scene that had be as bright as midday.

    No more enemies pursued them.

    * * *

    Though they had been scattered for a rtively long time, reuniting wasn¡¯t difficult. Even though it was close to midnight, the surroundings were still bright.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe, Kidd.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I thought following Luger might be dangerous, but seeing you safe puts my mind at ease.¡±

    Fernand and Kidd inquired after each other¡¯s well-being.

    Even amidst this exchange, Luger seemed ready to pounce on Kidd¡¯s yful remark.

    ¡°What, what are you saying, you bastard!? Do you have any idea how much trouble I went through? I had to adjust angles by 156 degrees left and right, and 20 degrees up and down, like a humanpass! Just say a word!¡±

    Luger wanted to brag a bit about his aplishments but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    ¡®If Kidd is this safe¡­¡¯

    In the end, it also meant Kidd had sessfully dealt with two adult dragons.

    Would it be unseemly for those who had done what ordinary Middle Earth users couldn¡¯t even imagine to feel some pride?

    As Alexander and Bailephus descended, the Eastern Expeditionary Force of the New Continent finally gathered.

    ¡°Headmaster Browless is nowhere to be seen.¡±

    Except for the NPC, director Browless.

    Before Kidd finished speaking, Bailephus flew into the air again.

    Alexander also wanted to verify Faust¡¯s corpse, to see where it had fallen and if he was truly dead, but he had no time for that.

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t think the director would have been defeated, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°You know it as well, having faced him! The director had one more level than us, and considering his chain attacks, he¡¯s over twice as dangerous¡ª¡­ huh?¡±

    ¡°Over there! Something is flying in!¡±

    While Luger and Kidd worried about Browless, Fernand spotted something.

    Even Bailephus, who fluttered in the air, was staring in that direction with a stiff expression.

    ¡°What on earth is that?¡±

    Even the great Alexander struck an awkward posture.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to decide whether he should attack or not.

    Buzz-buzz-buzz-buzz©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­

    Fortunately, the surroundings were still bright, allowing them to see the strange creature flying in the air clearly.

    ¡°Director, is the ridefortable?¡±

    ¡°W-well, yes¡­ but this is quite embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Haus-Haus is like. Still, considering the speed andfort of the ride, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    The sound, like that of a giant wasp¡¯s wings, came from above the creature¡¯s head.

    Two humans were tied awkwardly to the outstretched legs of the airborne creature.

    ¡°Oh! I see them! The light was strangely bright, I met the director on the way¡ª¡±

    Hearing the random greeting, the users called upon had no idea how to react.

    There was only one thing they could say.

    ¡°Ha Leehaaaaaaaaa!?¡±

    They shouted Leeha¡¯s name at the top of their lungs as he rode on the mysterious creature.

    ¡°Kidd! Luger! Alexander! Fernand! Bailephus! Hahaha! Caught up with you!¡±

    Leeha waved his hand cheerfully, held aloft by Haus-Haus, which buzzed through the empty night sky.

    Next to Leeha, Browless pulled his hat down to hide from their gazes.

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866

    ¡°The previous Contractor has died.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not it. Hmm, you don¡¯t have any memories before you woke up, do you?¡±

    ¨C ¡°I do. That¡¯s why I clearly remember. Hehe¡­ The Contractor is dead.¡±

    ¡°No! Ugh, what¡¯s the point of arguing with you, ck? Anyway, we¡¯ll see soon enough.¡±

    Since he had deactivated ¡ºMelding Breath¡», Leeha could converse with ck Bass. The reason for deactivating the skill was simple.

    *Buzz, buzz, buzz©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­*

    Leeha raised his head briefly at the noise he heard during his conversation with ck Bass.

    The feet¡ªwhether they were feet or tentacles was still unknown¡ªof Househouse were spinning furiously above his head like the rotor of a helicopter.

    ¡®Meeting Househouse was truly a stroke of luck.¡¯

    Leeha, who had met them while in the Melding Breath state, deactivated the skill to approach them.

    Although Leeha couldn¡¯t understand their conversation, they could understand him.

    Fortunately, the ¡®destination¡¯ was clear.

    The locations where Luger and Kidd appeared in the Three Musketeers¡¯ teleport were inly visible to Leeha.

    Therefore, he was able to request help, and now, he was being transported while clinging to Househouse¡¯s feet¡ªwhether they were hands or feet was still unknown.

    ¡°They¡¯re fast and, most importantly, they¡¯re moving to a ¡®safe zone without monsters¡¯, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Maybe the monsters are avoiding them.¡±

    Initially, riding Househouse required considerable caution.

    Due to the low-altitude flight, anyone on the ground would easily see Leeha and Househouse, exposing them to potential danger from long-range attacking monsters.

    However, the ¡®direction setting¡¯ of Househouse was more urate than Leeha¡¯s ¡ºEagle¡¯s Eye¡» and ¡ºDistorted Vision¡».

    ¡°Do they have all the information on the New Continent¡¯s monsters or something? How can they so brilliantly avoid every monster?¡±

    They avoided monsters with minimal evasion maneuvers and moved mostly in a straight line.

    Once Leeha confirmed that they could avoid the monsters multiple times, there was no more worry.

    He just clung to Househouse¡¯s feet and admired the monsters, sniping them as he pleased.

    ¡ºAwakened Legendary ck Bass (1st Reinforcement¡ªMagma)¡»

    (Non-tradable)

    Charge Rate: 36.52%

    ¡°Haha, so, capturing eight monsters raised it by about 3.1%.¡±

    The average charge rate was more than a single vampire!

    This solidified Leeha¡¯s infinite trust and fondness for Househouse.

    He conjectured that the prior achievements in the area were enough to assume the previous Engravers had taken care of most monsters, as there were no new achievements listed for monsters.

    ¡®In the meantime, I brought up the topic of Elizabeth¡­¡¯

    How far had the Eastern Expedition gone? What conversations did they have?

    Thinking about them, Leeha indeed brought up Elizabeth to ck Bass.

    At least the previous Contractor who used ck Bass, and the reason Leeha found it hard to easily call ck Bass as ¡°Bess¡±, was all because of Elizabeth.

    The response he got was exactly ¡°dead¡±.

    ¡°Elizabeth is dead¡­ That can¡¯t be. I definitely saw her alive. ck! So, are you saying she died at a point you know? You didn¡¯t sense her being far away and say that, right?¡±

    ¨C I can sense from a distance with the current Contractor¡¯s status, but the previous Contractor doesn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Oh? So you can tell my status? How?¡±

    They connected with ck Bass.

    Since Leeha never saw any system notification like that, his curiosity only grew.

    However, despite his serious question, ck Bass just let out a slyugh.

    ¨C Hehehe¡­ I can know. You see, the Contractor¡¯s blood is what I¡¯ve tasted the most.

    Was he joking? Was he serious?

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh hollowly.

    ¡°Am I supposed to believe these edgy lines or not? And why so creepy? When did you even taste my blood¡­¡±

    Muttering skeptically, Leeha considered the possibility that Elizabeth might have died due to Kaztor¡¯s pursuit being faster than expected.

    ¡®Anyhow, since ck Bass said he can¡¯t sense Elizabeth¡¯s current state, it might not be that. Hmm¡­ Did he just dere it ¡°death¡± when ck Bass left her?¡¯

    Or was there something more?

    *Buzz, buzz, buzz©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­*

    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s going on, househouse?¡±

    A sudden movement broke Leeha¡¯s concentration.

    Unlike the smooth flight while avoiding monsters, the sudden jerk was intense. But there was no need to ask or wait for an answer.

    *Boom, boom, boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!*

    Although the light shed briefly, the roar continued to be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s so predictable. That way! Please, go that way!¡±

    It was precisely when Luger fired his first shot.

    * * *

    Leeha immediately inserted a magazine and opened the scope.

    Judging by the faint sounds of explosions, the distance must still have been quite far.

    Even after equipping his night-vision goggles and surveying the front, there was still nothing visible.

    Alexander and Bailephus, along with Faust and Labattle, had already begun to soar higher than the low altitude at which Leeha was flying. Kidd, Browless, and Luger were also splitting in different directions.

    ¡°The direction itself is correct¨D but what¡¯s going on? Did they find Kaztor?¡±

    ¨DThe smell of decayed flesh and the strong scent of blood.¨D

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¨DI said it¡¯s the smell of things that should have decayed and vanished. Hehe, this will be another new vor.¨D

    ck Bass gave a hint about the essence of the situation, but Leeha couldn¡¯t understand it precisely at that moment.

    It took another hour and twenty minutes of flight for Leeha to realize that the description was of a Lich Dragon and a Bone Dragon when he encountered Browless and three Adult Dragons.

    Leeha did not call out to Browless.

    He didn¡¯t want to disrupt Browless¡¯ concentration, who was busy evading the Breath attacks and the magic linked to those Breaths from the three dragons.

    The important thing right now was to signal his arrival.

    ¡°Whew¡­ The location of a dragon¡¯s heart is limited. If ugrunn was here, he would know for sure.¡±

    More than just shouting, it was crucial to prove it real.

    ¡°Ah¡­ At least the most likely spot is here. This is the first shot, ck.¡±

    ¨DJust shoot already.¨D

    ¡°¡´White Reaper¡µ.¡±

    Activating White Reaper.

    Beginning unification with the chosen rifle.

    The rifle has rejected the user.

    Unification with the chosen rifle failed.

    ¡ºFinal Unification Rate: 55.5%¡»

    The unification hadn¡¯t changed.

    Although he had experienced this with Pyrot-Cocri before, the disappointment didn¡¯t vanish.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it hasn¡¯t fully awakened.¡±

    Despite the trace of regret in his thoughts, his breathing remained steady. The sniper¡¯s scope must stay unwavering when aiming at a target.

    White Reaper (Limited) was fired.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    Boom¨D!

    The fanfare of achievement was just a bonus.

    Indeed, the heavens helped those who helped themselves.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? A 7.3% increase? Now that I think about it, the color seems peculiar¨D does this mean that each dragon¡¯s unique characteristics are actually their ¡®species¡¯ itself?¡±

    With one shot, ck Bass was charged by 7.3%.

    Although he momentarily fell into a panic, his hands moved swiftly.

    Before the Adult Dragons, who were distracted by Browless, could notice Leeha, he had already reloaded and fired.

    Twokwooooooooooo¡­¡­¡­¡­!

    The inherited attribute was ¡ºuracy¡».

    The action was ¡ºRapid Fire¡».

    The destructive power was ¡ºPierce¡».

    As if containing everything from the Three Musketeers in one shot, Leeha¡¯s bullet destroyed another Adult Dragon¡¯s heart.

    It was a puzzling point for Leeha.

    Lich Dragons and Bone Dragons were different from ordinary dragons.

    Unlike before, when he used another heart as ammunition to destroy it directly, it was possible withmon attacks on Adult Dragons, which is why many users undertook raids of that level.

    But was it ¡®this¡¯ easy?

    That was precisely what left Leeha speechless.

    ¡°Ha, I nned to shoot once and then fire a multi-warhead shot¡­ but why¡­¡±

    To put it bluntly, Leeha was surprised by his own strength!

    ¡°How did I be this strong?¡±

    When the white light burst forth from Leeha¡¯s body, the charge rate of the ck Bass had already reached 49.99%.

    Unlike Leeha who blinked, the muzzle of the ck Bass shed rapidly.

    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­ So¡­ you captured two?¡±

    Luger red at Leeha.

    Leeha shrugged and handed over what he had looted. Two scales of different colors glittered in his hand.

    Looting was essential, no matter how urgent the situation was!

    This story wasmon among all three members of the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°Yeah. It was close. Luckily, the heart was exactly where I aimed, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I would have done. Househouse is quick but pretty timid. If the dragons had rushed in, it would¡¯ve run away immediately.¡±

    ¡°Captured two¡­ with just two bullets?¡±

    ¡°Uh, was it two bullets? Ah! Yes, it was two.¡±

    Leeha responded with a bashful smile. As Kidd averted his gaze from Leeha to look at Browless.

    Was it really just two bullets?

    Did you see that attack?

    Is Ha Leeha that strong?

    Kidd¡¯s eyes held many questions, but Browless discreetly avoided his gaze.

    Browless, who cherished all of his three disciples, was programmed not to let any one of them appear particrly strong or noticeable.

    Thus, avoiding the gaze itself was an answer to Kidd¡¯s question.

    Kidd looked at Leeha again.

    Leeha faced them with a smile, unaware of why Luger and Kidd reacted this way, or of their struggles, which only aggravated the two further.

    But what could they do by getting angry?

    Kidd sighed deeply and muttered.

    ¡°Well, if I had aimed from the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t have needed a single bullet.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is that, Kidd? Are you saying you¡¯ve reached a point where you don¡¯t even need to use guns? Well, it¡¯s the same for me. If I¡¯d known the power of the ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ, the dragons would have bitten their tongues andmitted suicide¨D¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, and Luger, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Despite Luger¡¯s outburst, Kidd did not provide an answer.

    The fact that each person secretly knew at least one thing the others didn¡¯t, maintained a delicate bnce among the three.

    ¡°Amazing, Ha Leeha. That your¡­ strength has already reached such a level.¡±

    Bailephus marveled sincerely.

    However, Leeha noticed how Bailephus quickly nced over ck Bass.

    Leeha smiled and thanked him.

    ¡°With Leeha¡¯s help, we can increase our pace. Fernand, can we prepare to leave immediately?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes! Of course. Now that I think about it, there¡¯s no time to chat andugh.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because of that cartridge?¡±

    Leeha had not only been talking about himself.

    Riding Househouse with Browless, he had heard enough to guess their current situation.

    ¡°Um. Bailephus.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯d like to rmend a good rest for everyone, but please bear with it for now. ¡´Mass Recover¨D¡±

    ¡°Bailephus, partner.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is it, Alexander?¡±

    As Bailephus began to cast his skill, Alexander spoke.

    ¡°Have you ever seen¡­ Faust¡¯s corpse?¡±

    ¡°Corpse? No, I¡¯ve never seen that of the Necromancer.¡±

    ¡°His mana?¡±

    ¡°Mana? I do not feel it. Why do you ask?¡±

    Alexander frowned at Bailephus¡¯s answer.

    He had clearly seen Faust fall, and while the other users moved to help Browless, he intended to check Faust¡¯s corpse first.

    ¡°¡­ There is no corpse. Not only did I not find a single drop item, but also no trace other than Labatt¡¯s corpse.¡±

    However, that was impossible.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ he didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Fernand asked with wide eyes. Bailephus replied as if it couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Alexander, partner. Did you not clearly see the ash-gray shadow falling off Labatt¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°That is precisely the problem, Bailephus. Thest skill he used, if it was ¡¾Dead Pretence¡¿¡­¡±

    However, Alexander could understand.

    Though it was mere spection, it seemed usible.

    Could a Necromancer kill themselves?

    Having turned into a vampire, could he have killed himself while also remaining undead, turning himself into an Undead?

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867

    ¡°We were all deceived.¡±

    Bailephus also wore a stunned expression at Alexander¡¯s words. Faust was still alive.

    The only relief was that there were no more dragons. However, the fact that he could still summon undead forces was a significant issue.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let¡¯s depart.¡±

    At this point, there was only one thing they could do, catch up with Kaztor as quickly as possible.

    Leeha also decided to discard any light-hearted feelings and began to move.

    * * *

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Salute©¤©¤©¤¡±

    Even before Kijung¡¯s cheerful greeting was finished, the guard of the Papal Hall of Ezwen had formed a line.

    ¡°Oh, no! You don¡¯t have to do that. It makes me reluctant toe to the Papal Hall.¡±

    Kijung¡¯s protest was as quick as the guards¡¯ salute.

    The guards hurriedly lowered their spears and corrected their stance.

    ¡°We, we apologize, Exorcism Cardinal! If you do not deign to visit the Papal Hall, we¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m joking. But it really is a burden, so a regr greeting will suffice. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Seeing their troubled faces, Kijungughed.

    The proper threat learned from Leeha was enough to make Kijung handle even NPCs expertly.

    ¡°Why? If it were me, I¡¯d want them to do it even grander. If they greeted me like that every time, I¡¯d probablye in and out a hundred times a day.¡±

    Rapha tilted her head curiously.

    ¡°¡­¡­. Rapha, you do have a saintly image to maintain¡ª¡±

    Hyein spoke in an exasperated tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s an image created by the people of Minis. I don¡¯t particrly like the saintly image. If anything, I¡¯d rather hold the position of the Great Abbot of Minis¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh dear¡­¡­.¡±

    An entourage causing suchmotion while entering the Papal Hall of Ezwen was rare.

    The group of six met again in front of the Papal Hall after spending the promised three days separately. Initially, they were five, but with Rubini tagging along, they became six.

    In the lively atmosphere, Kijung suddenly thought of someone.

    ¡®Lark didn¡¯te?¡¯

    He had expected that Lark woulde by to collect any crumbs, so his absence was surprising.

    ¡®Leeha hyung said he was busy, but someone like Lark didn¡¯te. He seemed to be logged in¡­..¡¯

    Immediately upon logging in, he received various reports using the guild master¡¯s authority, and in the midst of casual conversation with Bobae, he heard about Shin Nara¡¯s recent activities.

    ¡®Come to think of it, Bobae said Shin Nara and Lark went somewhere.¡¯

    They crossed over to the Old Continent to do something urgent. However, what that was remained unknown. Out of curiosity, Kijung sneaked around and saw them heading somewhere together.

    That¡¯s all the information Kijung got from Bobae.

    ¡®For someone as talkative as Shin Nara to leave without asking for help¡­..and even keeping the destination a secret.¡¯

    Although it was concerning, the eptance of their audience request and imminent entry into the pope¡¯s office helped Kijung refocus.

    ¡°His Holiness will see you now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, cardinal. Thank you for guiding us.¡±

    After thanking the NPC Cardinal who attended the pope, Kijung looked back at hispanions.

    ¡°So¡­ Have you finished deciding what to choose? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Creak¡­¡­!

    As the door finally opened, the pope, Urban II, greeted them with a brighter expression than ever.

    ¡°Wee, heroes!¡±

    The pope¡¯s greeting was more than enough.

    Ba-bam!

    Hyein, Peiyu, Ram Hwajung, and Rubini, who had no prior exchanges with Ezwen, achieved aplishments simply from this act.

    Their closeness with Ezwen and their chances of future audience requests with the pope, along with additional damage against undead, were highly practical aplishments included in this.

    In the midst of it, Hyein and Rapha even radiated the light of leveling up.

    So, what about Kijung, who led them through all of this?

    ¡°We have sessfullypleted the mission, Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°I have already been informed, Exorcism Cardinal.¡±

    Ba-bam!

    ¡ºTurn Undead¡»

    You havepleted the quest.

    Level increased.

    Level increased.

    You have acquired the achievement of ¡´Infinite Trust of the Pope¡µ.

    You have acquired the achievement of ¡´Permitted to Wield the Mace of the Supreme God¡µ.

    You have acquired the achievement of ¡´Rising Star of the Ezwen Theocracy¡µ.

    You have acquired the achievement of ¡´Jealousy of the Cardinals¡µ.

    He had all sorts of titles that couldn¡¯t be described merely as practical.

    Congrattions, everyone!

    The first S+ grade achievement in Middle Earth has been obtained.

    ¡ºMaster Kay, Holy Knight, lv. 288, affiliation: Fibiel¡»

    Other users, please strive even harder not to be outdone!

    ¡°S¡­¡±

    ¡°Plus¡­?¡±

    The first thing Kijung did was to block whispers.

    * * *

    ¡°I see! So that¡¯s where Ha Leeha appeared.¡±

    Pope Urban II rejoiced like a child as he listened to the story of Kijung¡¯s party.

    However, most of the exnation about how they came to defeat Pyrot-Cocri was given by Rapha, with Hyein and others asionally assisting.

    People wanted Kijung to exin first, but he couldn¡¯t.

    His mind wasn¡¯t in the right state to exin anything.

    ¡®This is insane¡­ What on earth is this¡­¡¯

    An S+ grade achievement!

    Why had it never appeared until now?

    Kijung finally understood that this was given only to those who yed a significant role in the world of Middle Earth, beyond merely defeating or acquiring something.

    ¡´Achievement: Permitted to Wield the Mace of the Supreme God (S+)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have built over 100% trust with Pope ¡ºUrban II¡», bing the sword and shield of the Ezwen Theocracy! Your unwavering faith has undoubtedly moved the Supreme God Ahlo as well. We trust that you will lead the frontlines in defending this continent from all demonic forces that deny peace, love, and justice.

    The fact that the Supreme God Ahlo has permitted you to wield His mace is proof of this.

    Reward: 30 stat points

    Holy attribute resistance +50%

    Status effect ¡®Fear¡¯ resistance +30%

    All stats increase by 10% when there are undead among the enemies

    Additional damage +5% when attacking undead

    Damage taken -5% when hit by undead

    Eligible for ordination as a bishop

    (You can choose and manage one out of 15 dioceses in Fibiel.)

    Skill obtained¨DAhlo¡¯s Mace

    You are the first one to register the achievement ¡´Permitted to Wield the Mace of the Supreme God¡µ.

    The first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the current effect will be applied.

    Effect: 60 stat points

    Holy attribute resistance +100%

    Status effect ¡®Fear¡¯ resistance +60%

    All stats increase by 20% when there are undead among the enemies

    Additional damage +10% when attacking undead

    Damage taken -10% when hit by undead

    ¡®Though it¡¯s slightly lower in performancepared to the ¡´Prayer for the Trinity¡µ bestowed by the Pope, it¡¯s permanently applied with no expiry. Essentially, it¡¯s way more incredible¡­ Holy attribute resistance has reached 150%. Against all Holy attribute users in Middle Earth, I would have a guaranteed 100% win rate in PVP! Moreover, with these insane stat points and the bishop ordination eligibility? What is this skill? This is just¡­ insane!¡¯

    Skill ¡´Ahlo¡¯s Mace¡µ.

    The God is not always benevolent.

    ¡°Kehm, Master Kay?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes?¡±

    Hyein nudged Kijung, who was grinning broadly.

    Having not listened to the Pope¡¯s story, he had no grasp of the situation. Hyein gave him a hint.

    ¡°His Holiness is asking about the appearance of Ha Leeha.¡±

    Hyein smiled faintly.

    Kijung felt grateful for him again.

    If anyone made the greatest contribution in the recent battle against Pyrot-Cocri, it was probably Leeha. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t get to participate in this reward. How could he also be rewarded?

    Kijung instantly understood Hyein¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. Ha Leeha appeared with his dragon partner¡­ utilizing a new weapon, he sniped Pyrot-Cocri with such precision that her recovery became impossible, allowing me to finish her off with a final blow while she was in a near-death state.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    ¡°Yes, without Ha Leeha¡¯s assistance¡­ it¡¯s quite likely that this mission ¡®Turn Undead¡¯ would have failed.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s image was impressed upon the Pope.

    Hyein subtly indicated this to Kijung as he was the only one capable of creating that opportunity.

    ¡°Ha Leeha has been a great help to us since the New Continent. In Kaztor¡¯s¡­ matter as well, and now with the discovery of Pyrot-Cocri. Hmmm¡­¡±

    Pope Urban II propped his chin in thought, but his deliberation did notst long.

    How did Leeha¡¯s ¡®score¡¯ measure up in the system?

    ¡°Can you ask Ha Leeha if he might be willing to visit the Papacy?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Of course! But why¡­¡±

    ¡°Would it not be fitting to offer our thanks in the name of the Papacy to someone who has embodied the love of the deity?¡±

    The answer was almost already given.

    Listening to the Pope, Kijung gave a wide grin.

    No one among the group who had confronted Pyrot-Cocri, including Hyein, expressed any disagreement or difort.

    ¡°Of course, we must also reward you heroes as well! There¡¯s a warehouse stocked with various items, so please choose something useful.¡±

    The Pope, subtly implying additional rewards for Leeha, immediately mentioned ¡®material¡¯pensation.

    Rapha clenched her fist and eximed, ¡°Yes!¡± while Rubini watched her in amazement.

    As everyone started moving towards the warehouse, Kijung spoke up again.

    ¡°Oh! Your Holiness!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is it, Exorcism Cardinal?¡±

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s not too much trouble, may I ask something?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no need for such formality.¡±

    When Pope Urban II responded with a smile, Kijung scratched his head awkwardly.

    Was it okay to ask this?

    It could potentially be an exceedingly rude question. But where else could he find the answer to this dilemma?

    In the vaults of the Papacy, there would be shoes that drastically increased agility, bracelets enhancing ice attributes, and numerous crowns or staffs augmenting divine power.

    But how useful could such items be in the future?

    ¡°Simply increasing attack or defense power¡­ is meaningless.¡±

    Kijung had been pondering this continuously after logging out.

    What did he need to supplement?

    From the battle against Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone, he realized that personal abilities were useless on their own.

    More than anything, without a decisive blow, confronting the Demon King¡¯s Fragments was practically impossible, Kijung thought.

    So then?

    ¡°Is there by any chance the ¡®Holy Water of Ahlo¡¯s Blood¡¯?¡±

    The Pope seemed surprised by Kijung¡¯s request.

    However, the reaction was much better than the Cardinal who staggered backward in hesitation.

    ¡°Th-That¡­ Your Holiness! This must not be done! Not this!¡±

    Before the Pope could respond, the Cardinal intervened.

    Pope Urban II looked at Kijung seriously, and Kijung did not avoid his gaze.

    ¡°Your Holiness! That¡­ Ex-Exorcism Cardinal! Please retract your request! It¡¯s something we only have half a bottle left of in the current Papacy! It cannot be reced¡ª no matter how, even for the Exorcism Cardinal¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shii¡­ Master Kay.¡±

    Pope Urban II calmed the Cardinal and called Kijung.

    Though his movement and voice were gentle, they carried enough power to fill the Pope¡¯srge office.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You deem it necessary?¡±

    Urban II asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kijung replied.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll provide it.¡±

    Urban II answered without a second of hesitation.

    The Cardinal looked almost on the verge of tears, ncing between the Pope and Kijung, while the users around Kijung revealed surprised expressions.

    None knew exactly what kind of item it was.

    However, everyone had heard its name at least once.

    ¡°Master Kay? That¡¯s¡ªthe one Petyr mentioned¡­¡±

    ¡°K, will that suffice? It seems valuable but¡ª¡±

    ¡°This would be the best choice.¡±

    Kijung replied with a smile to Rapha and Hyein¡¯s questions.

    Ram Hwajung, having already figured something out, nodded. The reason for Kijung seeking the holy water was simple.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s half a bottle left¡­ dipping a bullet into it and pulling it back should be okay, right? It won¡¯t entirely disappear, will it?¡±

    ¡°Wahaha! Truly, Master Kay is magnificent!¡±

    Pei Wuughed heartily.

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868

    Leeha and the expedition, who had been running non-stop towards the Eastern New Continent, paused briefly around that time.

    They had moved throughout the night, and not only were their stamina and physical strength depleted, but they were also mentally exhausted. However, what shocked them more was the rm that spread through the entire system.

    ¡°S+ grade¡­ did you say?¡±

    ¡°Where on earth did thise from¡ª Damn it! S+ grade!¡±

    ¡°Ha, is it the quest Ha Leeha mentioned? The one where he went to take down Pyrot-Cocri?¡±

    ¡°¡­ The Holy Knight. After the Cardinal¡­¡±

    Kidd, Luger, Fernand, and Alexander each reacted differently to the rm.

    However, Leeha didn¡¯t have the leisure to answer their amazement or questions.

    ¡®Goddamn, Kijung! An S+ grade¡­ The first S+ grade in Middle Earth!¡¯

    Leeha himself was extremely moved.

    He felt like he could even shed tears.

    Lying in the Middle Earth connection device, Leeha thought that tears might have actually flowed from his real body.

    But the feeling of being moved did notst long.

    ¡®That rascal, what about me? Surely he thought of me too!¡¯

    Leeha contemtedining to Kijung but ultimately refrained.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t ruin such a historical moment.¡¯

    Thanks to Leeha¡¯s unintended consideration, Kijung could closely monitor aplishments and think rationally. As a result, Leeha also earned item acquisition rights, although he was unaware of it at that moment.

    ¡°Dang it¡­ If only I had stayed in the East! I could have imed that achievement!¡±

    ¡°You, who almost received a papal ess ban?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! That was the previous Pope! The current Pope would have recognized my skills!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed regrettable. Pyrot-Cocri, the Pope¡­¡±

    As Luger and Kidd bickered, Alexander showed his feelings.

    Even he coveted the S+ grade that he had yet to achieve.

    Even if he captured Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s duplicate again on the field, could he earn the S+ grade achievement?

    ¡®If it¡¯s unrted to the Papacy, it¡¯s impossible. Without a quest-giver¡­ What¡¯s left is topletely annihte the original.¡¯

    Alexander¡¯s calctions already came up with a ¡®NO¡¯, and thus he felt even more regretful.

    Bailephus sighed as he watched the fuss made by the users.

    ¡°They are underestimating Pyrot-Cocri.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean, hyung?¡±

    ¡°Alexander, even assuming it¡¯s my partner, I can say for certain. The Demon King¡¯s Fragments are not to be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°I am not underestimating it. But¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your minor greed¡­ could hinder the execution of justice. The same goes for you, Luger.¡±

    Bailephus¡¯s sharp reprimand left Alexander and Luger speechless.

    They knew very well how foolish it was to get impatient over the S+ grade achievement while struggling with just one Bluebeard, who was the ¡®same kind of entity¡¯ as Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡°Uhm, Bailephus-nim?¡±

    ¡°What is it, Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°If Pyrot-Cocri is essentially awakened¡­ and Bluebeard has regained all his strength.¡±

    Leeha suddenly recalled something after witnessing Bailephus¡¯s serious demeanor.

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make Ghibrid the weakest of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments?¡±

    Leeha thought this because he had seen Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s real form.

    Though she had lost her loyal servant, if we assume Chiyou = Bathory is still alive, then Bluebeard is almostplete.

    And Pyrot-Cocri?

    In Leeha¡¯s view, awakening her, who already had sufficient strength, was just a matter of time.

    ¡®Even though Bahamut is guarding her¡­ it would be tough if Bluebeard pulls out Tiamat Card.¡¯

    What if the metal dragon n could no longer guard the entrance to the city of Fe?

    The ¡®nearplete¡¯ her would awaken as she is.

    Then what about the remaining Demon King¡¯s Fragments?

    What would happen to Ghibrid?

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°You mean the next target is that.¡±

    ¡°Hoho¡­ This time, I won¡¯t yield to anyone. I¡¯ll crush everything, even if it¡¯s you guys.¡±

    The users¡¯ eyes sparkled once again at those words.

    Despite this, Bailephus remained calm. He even had a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a thought worthy of Ha Leeha, but it¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Ghibrid¡­ you are underestimating him. His body, called ¡ºChimera¡¯s Nest¡»¡­ is not just an ordinary physical form.¡±

    Bailephus¡¯s statement brought back silence among the users.

    Especially Luger¡¯s face contorted. He was the only one among them who had seen Ghibrid¡¯s ¡®unordinary body.¡¯

    ¡°Does he possess abilities simr to Pyrot-Cocri? She seemed to heal herself using her duplicate and the bones of the undead¡­¡±

    ¡°Ghibrid is even beyond that. In the first ce, he doesn¡¯t have the concept of duplicates and the body. He is a collective existence. All is Ghibrid and Ghibrid is all. Both physical attacks and most magic are ineffective.¡±

    Fire attribute works against Chimeras.

    Manticores possessed exceptional resistance to physical attacks, nullifying most non-piercing strikes. This implied, conversely, that they were vulnerable to piercing.

    Every creature created by Ghibrid had at least one weakness.

    Did this mean that Ghibrid had none?

    ¡°Then¡­ how should we attack it?¡±

    ¡°You must strike Ghibrid itself¡ªeverything and one. Even our Lord struggled against the Demon King¡¯s Fragment known as Ghibrid. Never take it lightly.¡±

    Even Bahamut found it challenging.

    Leeha felt newfound respect for the valor shown by the Stars Unit in holding back Ghibrid and the Chimeras.

    ¡°Haha, but don¡¯t worry too much. The Lord, and all of us, will find an answer.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ve had enough rest. Time to move! Kaztor won¡¯t wait for us!¡±

    Bailephusughed to uplift the mood, and Fernand energetically dered.

    While the other users mulled over their thoughts, Leeha had a hypothesis.

    ¡®tinum Dragon¡¯s attacks¡­ though varied in patterns, they were fundamentally magical in nature.¡¯

    If neither magic nor physical force worked, what method could attack it?

    Damage against a being that was everything and one,

    ¡ªHehe¡­ Ghibrid, huh.¡ª

    A lowugh echoed in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Though the voice was full of bravado, at this moment, it brought joy to Leeha.

    ¡®So¡­ it is possible, right?¡¯

    ¡ªYou won¡¯t know until you try, contractor. I, too, want to taste its blood.¡ª

    ck Bass¡¯s confident voice bolstered Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Who knows, we might get an S+ if we catch Kaztor first? The first to catch it wins~¡±

    Leehaughed cheerfully and followed Fernand.

    ¡°No way, I won¡¯t let you take it. Blowing you both away would be easier.¡±

    ¡°Likewise here.¡±

    ¡°I will be the one to judge and execute.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t just watch their rival take the lead.

    Leeha¡¯s presence encouraged everyone.

    * * *

    The New Continent Eastern Expedition set off again in the morning.

    Not much happened until after noon and early afternoon.

    ¡°Kahaha! How¡¯s that? I got this one!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another one behind it. A different type.¡±

    ¡°What? Impossible!¡±

    Luger growled at Leeha¡¯s words. Kidd answered him.

    ¡°¡­ Maybe you need sses, Luger.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    New monsters appeared now and then, but Leeha, Luger, and Kidd dealt with thempetitively, keeping Alexander and Fernand from being bored.

    Even during Luger and Kidd¡¯s banter, Leeha kept an eye on ck Bass.

    By the afternoon, they had defeated at least three new types of monsters.

    ¡®As expected. Common monsters don¡¯t count.¡¯

    The charging rate remained at 49.99%.

    Just as ck Bass had said, Leeha also felt that this was essentially the ¡°real eighth quest.¡±

    Something special.

    They had to catch something even ck Bass didn¡¯t know about.

    Leeha wanted to finish off Kaztor quickly and rescue Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle.

    ¡®Even after obtaining the Arcane Sniper, there would still be many concerns¡­¡¯

    At least one thing could be certain. That his path wouldn¡¯t be bound by Middle Earth¡¯s system flow.

    And when that timees?

    ¡®I¡¯ll have to give Ghibrid a taste of its own medicine.¡¯

    Achieving a charging rate of over 50%, in other words, clearing the eighth quest.

    As Leeha resolved anew, Fernand came to a halt.

    ¡ªEveryone, get down!

    Seeing him almost crawl on the ground, even Bailephus dropped t.

    No one mocked the Hwangryong.

    ¡ªThere are figures gathering up ahead. Five, I estimate.

    ¡ªFive? Did you just say five?

    It was Browless who first responded to Fernand¡¯s scouting report.

    As the trembling voice of their mentor resonated, Leeha, Luger, and Kidd felt an ominous foreboding.

    ¡°How could there be five?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Faust could have moved faster than us. Ha Leeha also clearly said that only Kaztor and Chiyou left¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stupid¡­ or maybe it¡¯s good after all. Five would be just right.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about, Luger?¡±

    Kaztor and Chiyou. Two people.

    Then, who were the other three?

    Luger whispered as if gnashing his teeth. Despite saying it was good, his face looked utterly despairing.

    ¡°Brown, Elizabeth, Arcane Sniper.¡±

    ¡°No, no way! Wait a minute! That doesn¡¯t make sense! That means there are five people together!¡±

    Leeha immediately objected.

    Fernand had clearly mentioned there were five figures gathered.

    How could such abination be possible? As Luger instinctively realized, Kidd also understood everything.

    Perhaps Browless¡¯s uneasy voice was the hint.

    ¡°¡­ Does that mean we are one step toote?¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to oppose Kidd and Luger¡¯s thoughts, Browless stood up, tantly disobeying Fernand¡¯s order.

    ¡°Oh, no, Browless!¡±

    Fernand hurriedly stood up and tried to catch him, but it was impossible to keep up with the former ¡ºRapidfire¡».

    ¡°Bailephus!¡±

    ¡°Hm!¡±

    Alexander and Bailephus reacted immediately.

    Browless shook off everyone and dashed out.

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    Fibiel¡¯s capital, aelstock, housed the ¡´Brown Bess Musket Academy¡µ.

    There wasn¡¯t a trace of Browless in the academy¡¯s name. Even at the moment of its founding, Browless had been left out.

    Since then, Browless had never changed the academy¡¯s name.

    Through the times when hisrades went missing and various rumors pointed fingers at him, he maintained the name ¡´Brown Bess¡µ.

    Browless, the ¡ºRapidfire¡», who moved strictly behind the scenes for hisrades.

    Leeha, Luger, and Kidd thought they understood the desperation of one of the Three Musketeers.

    But it was mere arrogance.

    ¡°Brown! Beth! You guys!¡±

    The desperation held by one of the Three Musketeers, who had to endure over 20 years of separation, echoed in the air.

    But what responded to Browless¡¯s call was not a weing greeting.

    Taaan©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    A gunshot rang out.

    Browless¡¯s running stopped.

    * * *

    ¡°Directoooor! ¡´tinum Shield¡µ!¡±

    Leeha was the first to rush out. It wasn¡¯t an act driven by emotion alone.

    Was he able to block the ¡®opponent¡¯s¡¯ attack?

    No, did the opponent actually ¡®attack¡¯? He had to confirm that.

    And he had to save Browless.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Taking a step forward wasn¡¯t easy.

    One shot in the head, one in the heart, and one in the thigh.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Bted gunshots made Leeha¡¯s head spin.

    Although the shield absorbed all kic energy, each hit felt like a blow pushing his body back.

    And then,

    The effect of the tinum Shield has been nullified.

    The attacks were so overwhelming that the shield was nullified with just three rounds.

    ¡°No way! This is a spell cast by Bahamut¡ªhow can it be nullified in just three shots?¡±

    Although short-lived, this shield had withstood attacks from high-level monsters.

    The tinum Shield was supposed to be an invincible defense, one that wouldn¡¯t leave a scratch on Leeha unless its duration expired.

    With the shield gone, Leeha crawled almost on all fours towards Browless, and hisrades couldn¡¯t just stand and watch.

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869

    ¡°Damn it, damn it! ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ! Kidd! Provide cover!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luger immediately raised his Cobalt Python.

    He intended to use his skills right away and bombard the direction where the gunfire wasing from, but his attack needed preparation time. Therefore, he needed someone to support his attack, but the ¡°Rapidfire¡± did notply with Luger¡¯s words.

    ¡°Kidd! Provide cover¡ª¡±

    ¡ª, ¡ª, ¡ª, ¡ª, ¡ª, ¡ª, ¡ª¡­

    ¡°¡ªArgh! That bastard! He¡¯s not even shooting at me!¡±

    Instead of providing cover, he began to engage in clear counter-fire. Kidd scrambled from his position while shooting continuously.

    If Luger¡¯s and Leeha¡¯s reactions were intense, how would the true sessor of ¡ºRapidfire¡», who particrly followed Browless, have felt?

    ¡°Director©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Kidd¡¯s voice was calling out to Browless, but his determination was directed toward those who had shot Browless.

    At least, it was clear that Kidd was different from usual.

    His voice carried a killing intent.

    ¡°Wait, please! You can¡¯t just rush out like that!¡±

    ¡°Bailephus! Prepare!¡±

    ¡°No, Alexander. First, we save the human.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Bailephus chose a different course of action.

    Meanwhile, Leeha finally managed to reach Browless¡¯s side.

    The fortunate thing was that the attacks aimed at Leeha had stopped. Even though his posture was lowered, the firing angle surely existed.

    Nevertheless, they did not attack?

    Even in such a hurried moment, Leeha didn¡¯t overlook this fact.

    ¡°Director! Director! Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°¡­ How could this be¡­?¡±

    ¡°Director! Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Leeha hastily raised a potion, but there were no signs of injury on Browless¡¯s body.

    ¡°I used a shield! But it broke in one hit, indicating that the ¡ºenemy¡»s attack is not trivial. Bring the human here immediately, Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°In such a short span¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is troublesome. I intervened unnecessarily! Speak quickly, golden lizard!¡±

    It was thanks to Bailephus¡¯s reflexive action just before Browless moved. The Three Musketeers became awkwardly silent, but the die was already cast.

    The moment Browless exposed himself, the opponents would have recognized their presence; hiding further would not have much meaning.

    ¡°Kaztor and all, then let¡¯s fire the first shot¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! No, Luger!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Director!?¡±

    Browless, barely supported by Leeha, intervened just as Luger was about to fire.

    As Luger¡¯s body wavered, the ¡°Acht-Acht¡± that had enveloped the Cobalt Python weakened and soon disappeared.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s not time yet. Brown and Bess are on that side. We can¡¯t attack now!¡±

    ¡°They are the ones who shot at the director.¡±

    ¡°No, no. That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Both Luger and Kidd, who had been spitting fire from Crimson Gecko, had arrived, but Browless shook his head urgently.

    ¡°Director¡­ but it¡¯s the truth. They broke through Bailephus¡¯s shield with a strong attack. You know this is not possible without someone at Brown or Elizabeth¡¯s level.¡±

    Leeha shared the same frustration. It was true they had attacked.

    Given the numbers, Kaztor, Chiyou, and their group had shot at Browless and himself.

    But why would they do that?

    And why did they stop attacking after the shield was gone?

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a reason. There definitely is.¡±

    Browless addressed the very point that Leeha had been pondering.

    Alexander, who was about to move with Bailephus, also came back to Browless¡¯s side immediately.

    No matter the reason for them being together, once they were, Browless¡¯s leadership was necessary.

    ¡°Any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°Dragon, you need to distract them. And¡­ if our disciples can divert Kaztor and the Vampire Queen¡¯s attention¡­ I¡¯ll try to persuade them. Then, they won¡¯t shoot at you, dragon.¡±

    ¡°The battle that took ce at the Demon King¡¯s hideout was different. And remember, among them¡­ is a Dark Elf.¡±

    Even though Browless made a desperate request, Bailephus remained somewhat skeptical.

    During the previous battle when Toon was resurrecting, they had faced interference from Brown, Elizabeth, and Kyle at the Demon King¡¯s hideout.

    All present knew that with shields, barriers, and evasion maneuvers of a considerable level, they could hold out for a while.

    However, Bailephus referred to thest person as the crucial problem.

    ¡°Kaztor being with him¡­ The ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯ might being at us.¡±

    It was possible to specte that Kyle had some issue preventing him from using Arcane Bullet. However, wasn¡¯t that a problem only when Kyle was alone?

    What if Kaztor helped him?

    Kaztor was the very person who turned Kyle into Arcane Sniper and threatened Elizabeth and Brown.

    ¡°Damn it, if they fire Arcane Bullet, there¡¯s no answer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly likely. No matter how ancient gold the dragon is¡­ it can¡¯t dodge it.¡±

    It was at that moment when Leeha¡¯s eyes lit up amid the whispers of Luger and Kidd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the Headmaster¡¯s n. Bailephus and Alexander should draw the shooters¡¯ attention over there. And Kidd, Luger, you two focus on Chiyou. Fernand, keep tracking the location and ry instructions through whispers.¡±

    ¡°¡­ So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll block Kaztor alone.¡±

    ¡°No need to block him forever, right? Just until Director gets near Elizabeth and Brown¡­¡±

    It was an operation requiring a precise n.

    If the timing or positions of their appearances ovepped, everyone could be in danger.

    But with the possibility of Kaztor and the targets disappearing if they dyed further, there was no more time to waste.

    Click.

    Leeha inserted a magazine into the ck Bass.

    Watching this, Browless pulled his hat down firmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±

    Browless¡¯s one sentence was enough.

    They quickly dispersed.

    ***

    ¡°Impressive, impressive! To incapacitate that Browless with just three shots!¡±

    Chiyou trembled.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised even when Browless came running out shouting from afar.

    She had already received all reports from Faust.

    ¡°Alexander and the dragon, Kidd, Luger, Fernand, and the NPC that fires guns. I already figured out it was Browless¡­ but that fool, how could he miss Ha Leeha?¡±

    But it was different when Ha Leeha came out to rescue Browless. She opened the friend window and checked Faust¡¯s login status.

    ¡°If he did that just to mess with me¡­ let¡¯s see.¡±

    He was alive.

    As Alexander feared, he used the ¡®y Dead¡¯ skill to escape undetected by all NPCs.

    Chiyou, who had just broken through the tinum Shield and awaited Leeha¡¯s death, heard no more gunshots.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t afford to shout, urging them to shoot quickly. In that ce, she was the ¡®lowest authority¡¯.

    The ¡®highest authority¡¯, who currently dominated the situation, opened his mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I clearly told you to shoot those two.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You said to incapacitate them. I shot both Leeha and Browless. They won¡¯te at us anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hah! Ridiculous. Are you confident with just those bullets?¡±

    At Kaztor¡¯s words, Elizabeth lightly lowered her head. It was not Elizabeth who refuted him.

    ¡°Because Lisa¡¯s heart would be in it.¡±

    ¡°Heart?¡±

    Brown, resting his hand on Elizabeth¡¯s shoulder, red at Kaztor.

    No longer using sweet nicknames like ¡®Honey¡¯. Brown¡¯s determination was reflected in the nickname for Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth looked at Brown¡¯s face.

    Brown continued speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s our wish¡­ that you don¡¯te any closer and just go back¡­ Browless would¡¯ve understood.¡±

    The old camaraderie of the Three Musketeers made them this tightly knit. Chiyou pondered about the settings of NPCs for a moment.

    And then, she thought of the cunning dark elf who was set not to be swayed by ¡®this atmosphere¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t shoot, there¡¯s another way.¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    No matter what they said, Kaztor immediately turned around.

    Brown hastily grabbed his shoulder, but Kaztor just frowned back at him.

    ¡°¡­Caught?¡±

    ¡°Kuh, ugh, I will let go. But stop. Don¡¯t touch Kyle.¡±

    ¡°You must already know that there¡¯s nothing you can touch or do. Soon, your children will be uncontroble. Soon¡­ ha, yes, soon. That¡¯s how it will be.¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°Well, well. You came near Saur Land but couldn¡¯t go in and roamed around here¡­ It means Toon¡¯s kind didn¡¯t ept you. You know well that everything ended at that moment.¡±

    Kaztor said very kindly.

    Hearing his sarcastic words, Brown clenched his fists tightly. However, this time, Elizabeth stopped him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll surely find a way. We¡¯ll break free from your wretched curse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a curse, Elizabeth¡­ it¡¯s a blessing.¡±

    Kaztor didn¡¯t back down even a single word.

    Chiyou was watching this entire conversation and scene.

    From the moment Kaztor had first discovered Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle until now.

    Perhaps at this point, Chiyou knew the most about Kyle, the ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯, even more than Leeha and the Three Musketeers.

    She was so immersed in ecstasy that she could no longer maintain her expression.

    ¡®Just one word¡­ with just one word, he suppressed everyone. I¡¯ve been entranced by this thing called Arcane Bullet, but the NPCs here are no joke either. In this case¡­ what should I do?¡¯

    As she quickly scanned the NPCs around her, Chiyou¡¯s brain whirred like it was on fire.

    She had only one mission given by Bluebeard.

    ¡®Secure Arcane Sniper. As long as I am the Vampire Queen¡­ I cannot defy the will of Bluebeard.¡¯

    But performing Bluebeard¡¯s mission was also problematic.

    Could she secure Arcane Sniper in this situation?

    Perhaps she could coax Kaztor and Kyle sufficiently, take them to Bluebeard, and in the meantime, turn Kyle into a vampire?

    ¡®No, no¡­ that¡¯s not right.¡¯

    This must be what Bluebeard thought.

    Since Chiyou had deduced the NPC¡¯s n, she had gained the leisure to think over his strategy.

    ¡®What if I team up with Kaztor instead¡­? Dethrone Bluebeard¡­ Kuhuhu, uhuhut!¡¯

    Enjoying augh she couldn¡¯t voice out loud, Chiyou was suddenly poked in the side by Kaztor.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    ¡°Is this situation funny? What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing, Kaztor-nim. I was just slightly impressed by your ingenious strategy.¡±

    ¡°Hah, such ttery¡­ Get a grip. As long as those guys are following us, especially that ¡®Ha Leeha¡¯, it¡¯s not going to be easy to shake them off¡ªCraah!¡±

    Before Kaztor could finish his words, golden light exploded.

    ¡ºKyaaaaaaahhh¡ª!¡»

    ¡°So, they¡¯reing out like that. Hey, prepare yourselves!¡±

    Bailephus¡¯s roar echoed widely.

    Elizabeth and Brown could no longer defy the enraged Kaztor.

    Not yet able to fully utilize her abilities in broad daylight, Chiyou had no choice but to obey Kaztor¡¯s orders.

    * * *

    ¡º¡´Absolute Barrier¡µ, ¡´Protect from Normal Missiles¡µ!¡»

    After casting barrier magic with a rtively short duration and increasing resistance to all physical long-range attacks, Bailephus, with its immense base defense of dragon scales, still didn¡¯t let his guard down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª, ¡ª¡ª¡ª, ¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    He had to be that cautious.

    ¡ºUgh, be careful, Alexander!¡»

    At the initial eleration stage, the speed was not yet stable.

    But it wasn¡¯t exactly slow either, and knowing their shooting skills, they were deliberately performing evasion maneuvers like rolling, yet Elizabeth and Brown didn¡¯t miss their ¡°gnats.¡±

    Alexander also clung t against Bailephus¡¯s body, surveying the ground.

    ¡°Hmm. Perhaps¡­ this is the best opportunity to test it out, friend.¡±

    He grasped his spear.

    The motion carried his will to sweep away the enemies on the ground right away, but Bailephus restrained him.

    ¡º¡­ Not yet. At least, it¡¯s better if we link up with Ha Leeha¡¯s strategy before we proceed.¡»

    ¡°Of course. I am merely preparing for the worst.¡±

    They shouldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    Above all, their current goal wasn¡¯t to assassinate Brown, Elizabeth, or Kyle.

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870

    ¡°If only we could make them our allies¡­ we would gain even more power.¡±

    As long as the possibility of making them allies remained, Alexander did not intend to move.

    ¡ºOn¡ª¡»

    Kwooooaaaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Kch!¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s attack was followed by Brown¡¯s bombardment, which began at the perfect moment.

    ¡ºHit¡» and ¡ºPierce¡» were first aimed at the dragon, and the fact that Bailephus could withstand it was ording to Leeha¡¯s n.

    ¡ºI hope they hurry up.¡»

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Unlike the base of the demon, the genuine attacks of the two NPCs had a destructive power that made even the number one in the rankings feel uneasy.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    When Bailephusunched evasive maneuvers in response to their unease, explosions finally started spreading on the ground as well.

    ¡°Kahahaha! It feels so good to strike directly! I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Kidd!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do you think I¡¯m just a cleanup specialist? But¡ª in the sense that it feels good¡­¡±

    Woosh¡ª!

    Kidd swept aside his coat.

    As soon as he used the ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ skill, he instantly canceled it, and Luger brushed past him for concealment.

    Luger and Kidd exchanged nces for a moment.

    Kidd was smiling.

    ¡°I feel the same way. ¡´High Noon¡µ.¡±

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    The exhration of finally being able to shoot at Chiyou!

    Though both had suffered numerous times at the hands of Chiyou and the Shinobigumi as well as Bluebeard faction, they had rarely had the chance for real revenge.

    Although the situation was urgent, they couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by.

    Kidd¡¯s Crimson Geckos continuously spewed fire.

    Luger watched Kidd¡¯s attack from behind a rock.

    ¡®Did he increase his agility? Or is it a skill-based attack speed buff? The mere act of shooting already far surpasses something like Eighteen Panning.¡¯

    The series of actions¡ªdrawing the revolver, cocking the hammer, and pulling the trigger¡ªwere all faster than when using their usual skills.

    ¡°How arrogant! Do you think you can defeat me just because you¡¯re an outsider? ¡´Dance of the Valkyries¡µ, ¡´Rain of Blood¡µ!¡±

    After using the skill to read the attack, Chiyou temporarily distanced herself from Kaztor, Elizabeth, and Brown.

    The attacks with piercing and explosive attributes were targeting her.

    If she stayed close, the area attacks would certainly affect others, especially Kaztor, who would surely rebuke her if caught in the crossfire.

    Swooooosh¨D!

    Charging towards Kidd and Luger, she utilized a unique vampire skill.

    They looked like mere blood droplets, but their destructive power was far from low.

    Moreover, the speed at which they darted towards the targets designated by Chiyou was staggeringly fast!

    If the projectiles were small with a wide range and great speed?

    The skill would be almost impossible to evade.

    ¡®No¡­ it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t need to use ¡´Eighteen Panning¡µ. He deliberately chose not to.¡¯

    Luger looked at Kidd and purely admired his quick response.

    The traditional skills promised incredibly fast firing rates but limited mobility.

    Although one could move immediately after canceling or ending a skill, the minor dy could still cause personal harm.

    But if one used a skill that solely maximized ¡®attack speed¡¯, and handled the aiming, firing, and even dodging all on their own?

    ¡°Impossible. Hup!¡±

    Kidd moved swiftly as if dancing.

    The coat pped around him, but even the near-area attack ¡´Rain of Blood¡µ couldn¡¯t touch a corner of his coat.

    While evading at such high speed, Kidd was still urately firing bullets at Chiyou.

    ¡°Kahahaha! What is this, are you two going to dance together?¡±

    Luger¡¯s remark was apt.

    Compared to Kidd¡¯s movement, Chiyou was also quick but how was she?

    Her skill ¡´Dance of the Valkyries¡µ!

    Using a skill that read where Kidd would shoot and when the attack would reach that point a few seconds in advance, she also dodged the bullets by moving gracefully.

    Both of them, executing rapid attacks and evading equally fast, found themselves in a stalemate, unable to divert their entire focus from each other.

    ¡°In that case, I will be the apanist. ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ!¡±

    This meant that it was the perfect time for Luger to use his skill.

    The battlefield quickly formed a situation where Kidd and Luger were jointly facing Chiyou, and Alexander and Bailephus were evading Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s attacks while engaging in a strategic tug-of-war to keep their focus solely on them.

    At least until now, everything was going ording to Leeha¡¯s n.

    ¡°Troublesome fellows, indeed. First, let¡¯s deal with the rogues on the ground.¡±

    Kaztor nced around and then walked towards Chiyou. He raised his hand to attack Luger and Kidd at that moment.

    Boom!

    Kaztor¡¯s scream was drowned out by the loud gunshot echoing in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, director! Let¡¯s move out!¡±

    ¡°Are you okay to move directly, Leeha? The advantage of ¡ºuracy¡» is that it works at a distance¡ª¡±

    ¡°That bloody Dark Elf won¡¯t make much of a difference whether I¡¯m near or far!¡±

    Leeha started moving with Browless. The only defensive skill he had was the ¡´Expert¡¯s Force Barrier¡µ. It would be difficult to withstand even a single attack from the enemy with it.

    ¡®But I have Jellypong. If Headmaster Browless is attacked again, it will be dangerous this time. I must prevent him from¡­ dying.¡¯

    Although the advantage of sniping would be lost, there were times when something greater had to be protected. Leeha¡¯s Jellypong chased after Browless rapidly as he started to nk.

    ¡ª¨C

    ¡°Argh! What the hell is this!?¡±

    Kaztor looked at his stomach. ck smoke was billowing out from the spot where Leeha¡¯s bullet had pierced.

    ¡°Damn it, recovery isn¡¯t working¡ª Why!? Damn brat! ¡´w of Madness¡µ!¡±

    Shwack!

    The skill that belonged to a small-scale area of attack, ws shing wildly, flew towards Leeha.

    ¡°Jellypong!¡±

    ¡ºSquee squee!¡»

    Leeha was able to deal with it sufficiently. The speed of three-dimensional maneuvering was much faster than typical movement, and more importantly, Kaztor had shouted the skill¡¯s name.

    ¡®Up until now, he only used a wave of his hand to activate skills.¡¯

    The rxed demeanor from before waspletely gone now! This meant, undeniably, that the previous shot had inflicted significant damage on Kaztor.

    ¡ªHeh-heh-heh¡­ Is it that Dark Elf from before?¡ª

    ¡°How is it? Can you manage?¡±

    Leeha wanted to use the ¡´White Reaper¡µ, but he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time, which was frustrating for him. He had to rely solely on the additional effect of the ¡´Awakened ck Bass¡µ!

    And Leeha was not betrayed by his belief. The severe pain felt by Kaztor seemed to be due to no other reason.

    ¡ª he moved his life force elsewhere, but he can¡¯t escape my smell¡­ As long as he is a fundamental being, even if it¡¯s Upper Earth, I can follow.¡ª

    Leeha momentarily got chills from his still ¡°chuunibyou¡± way of speaking.

    ¡°Not sure what you mean but¡­¡±

    Hoo¡­

    He was moving quickly. Leeha wanted to aim his second shot between the eyebrows, but it was difficult to pinpoint a fatal spot in this drastically different environment from the first sniper shot.

    ¡®The target point is¡ª¡¯

    Hah¡­

    The area with the widest hit surface.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus. ¡´Mana Vaporizing Shot¡µ.¡±

    Boom!

    Leeha aimed for the torso. Even during this, he subtly adjusted the barrel direction to aim towards the heart as much as possible, driven purely by a sniper¡¯s instinct.

    Argh!

    Kaztor screamed again.

    ¡°Good! I knew it would work this time too!¡±

    ¡°Impressive. Seeing it a second time is clear now. Leeha, you¡¯ve finally¡­ activated the ck Bass?¡±

    Browless asked, seeing Leeha¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There was a time Bess mentioned it. ¡´Just activating it is enough. You don¡¯t need to open it any further.¡µ¡­ You now remind me of Bess from back then.¡±

    Activation.

    Leeha realized this was Elizabeth¡¯s term referring to the ¡´Awakened ck Bass¡µ.

    But what did she mean by not needing to open it any further?

    ¡®Did she clear only up to the practical eighth quest? Did even Elizabeth not reach the ninth quest, the full 100% charge? Or did she only awaken it without surpassing the 50% limit?¡¯

    At the very least, acknowledging the gun allowed for the possibility of bing one with the ¡´White Reaper¡µ. Thus, the basis, or quests, added up to nine.

    What if the ninth was certainly thest? What if there was nothing beyond it?

    There was no need to open it any further, which meant that the ck Vest recharge rate wasn¡¯t filled to 100%.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for seeing it that way! But there¡¯s still a long way to go. At least you¡¯ve uncovered more secrets than I have. So, let¡¯s hurry up and¨D¡±

    Shwaa¨D!

    Leeha and Browless increased their speed even more.

    ¡°¨Dask my excellent senior!¡±

    The distance between Elizabeth and Brown was getting closer. Meanwhile, Chiyou was still preupied fighting Kidd and Luger.

    As for Elizabeth and Brown?

    They had temporarily ceased firing at Bailephus.

    ¡°Krrrr, what are you doing! Kill those approaching, thoseing at us, Elizabeth! Brown!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Kaztor barely steadied his staggering body as he issued orders to them.

    Elizabeth¡¯s face contorted terribly.

    Blood flowed from Brown¡¯s tightly clenched lips.

    Kaztor briefly looked at them and then turned around. Another figure, deeply hooded, was still waiting behind him.

    ¡°Do I need to use your sons to get this done? No, perhaps that would be better. Rather, Ha Leeha with Arcane Bullet¡¯s¨D¡±

    ¡°I got it! Got it already! We will!¡±

    Elizabeth raised her rifle.

    The muzzle was aimed squarely at Leeha and Browless.

    ¡°¡­¡­.handle it, right!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, I¡¯ll recover for a moment¡­ if you can¡¯t handle it by then¨D Damn it, Ha Leeha must have drained all the mana! Shit, shit, ¡´Maze Dimension¡µ!¡±

    Kaztor berated Elizabeth once more before using his skill.

    The air before him wavered.

    It wasn¡¯t mana he was using but another form of magic utilizing demonic energy.

    Between Leeha and Kaztor stood Elizabeth and Brown. They positioned Kyle in between for shielding and seemed to be preparing another form of attack using demonic energy upfront.

    Elizabeth watched all this unfold and could no longer resist.

    ¡°Hu, hu, hu.¡±

    Tears fell from her eyes.

    She was so agitated that her jaw trembled, and tears flowed incessantly from her eyes.

    Nheless, her gun barrel did not waver even slightly.

    ¡°Liza.¡±

    Brown¡¯s voice was heavy. Elizabeth did not look back at him.

    ¡°Darling, less will probably never forgive me for this, will he?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Brown did not reply.

    Huuu¡­.

    Elizabeth moved her index finger.

    BANG©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­..!

    The gunshot rang out.

    Elizabeth¡¯s long hair fluttered.

    * * *

    The feeling of the wind rustling her hair, the slight sensation quickly made Elizabeth lift her head with a start.

    ¡°Ah¡­..!? What¡­..¡±

    Her index finger had only pulled about a third of the trigger, not enough to discharge the shot.

    So, what was that gunshot just now?

    ¡°Kaztoooooooor!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s voice echoed from a distance.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Lisa! Behind you¨D¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Brown and Elizabeth hurriedly turned around.

    A few steps behind the hooded Kyle, Kaztor walked out.

    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡­¡±

    The air around him vibrated intensely.

    With each vibration, ck smoke poured out and dispersed from the ¡®new wound site¡¯, as well as his abdomen.

    He couldn¡¯t even manage to stop his own bleeding.

    His entire arm¡¯s neural structure was destroyed by the 12.7¡Á99mm bullet that perfectly pierced from his left shoulder to his right.

    ¡°Lisa, that wound site¡­¡­. That¡¯s¨D¡±

    At Brown¡¯s words, Elizabeth quickly assessed Kaztor.

    She understood.

    In a straight-line trajectory where the target was vertical? When using a rifle to inflict damage, there¡¯s only one way to achieve it.

    ¡°A, curved shot! Ha Leeha executed¨D ¡´Curved Shot¡µ!¡±

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Finally!!!

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871

    The Curve Shot learned from Elizabeth.

    Leeha watched as Elizabeth aimed at him.

    He also saw Kaztor use some kind of skill and then hide behind Kyle.

    Before Elizabeth pulled the trigger, Leeha thought he should first eliminate the source of trouble.

    ¡®Even though the ¡°Mana Vaporizing Shot¡± worked, he still used a skill¡­ Was I overthinking?¡¯

    Leeha had to doubt himself.

    Due to that strange skill, his attacks might just end up floating in the air. In that case, wasn¡¯t it better to aim at Elizabeth¡¯s gun to make her miss?

    But Leeha couldn¡¯t take such a gamble.

    So, he decided and acted on shooting a curving bullet towards Kaztor, and fortunately, it brought about a good result.

    ¡°Brown! Bess! You fools! You, you foolish friends!¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Browless and Leeha quickly approached them.

    Brown rapidly approached Kaztor and supported Kyle, while Elizabeth ran towards Browless.

    ¡°Less! Less!¡±

    ¡°Bess! You fool, why! Why did you do that¡ªwithout even telling me! Brown! Brown!¡±

    After hugging Elizabeth, Browless also embraced Brown, who came over.

    Brown, holding up Kyle, joined in the hug with Browless.

    Elizabeth held them both and cried her heart out.

    Finally, the previous generation Three Musketeers had reunited.

    ¡ºPierce¡» Brown.

    ¡ºuracy¡» Elizabeth.

    ¡ºRapidfire¡», Browless. Seeing them, Leeha slowly lifted his head. He thought for sure that tears would be flowing from his body connected to the Middle Earth terminal.

    * * *

    After their emotional reunion, Browless hurriedly spoke with red-rimmed eyes.

    ¡°What happened? Why did youe all the way here¡ªAh, is it the son you mentioned before? Can I see his face once¡ª¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    As he attempted to unveil Kyle¡¯s hood, Elizabeth stopped him.

    Seeing her shake her head, Browless was so startled he couldn¡¯t continue his actions.

    ¡°Sorry, less. But we don¡¯t have time. Was it Leeha-ssi? Are you able to shoot Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Ah, yes. That¡¯s correct. Mr. Brown.¡±

    ¡°Shoot. Quickly! We have to kill him. At the very least, we need to inflict some fatal injury to buy us time to enter Saur Land.¡±

    Click, Leeha pulled the bolt and loaded a bullet first.

    While he couldn¡¯t fully understand everything Brown said, he didn¡¯t ask further.

    Leeha raised ck Bass.

    ¡°ck, devour.¡±

    ¡ªHehehe¡­ the taste of this fancy blood. Know you the joy of gnawing at a well-hidden life¡¯s vitality?¡ª

    With ck Bass¡¯ confident voice, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    Ba-boom!

    The gunshot reverberated loudly, but there was nothing at the spot where Kaztor had been.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Without panicking, Leeha quickly scanned the surroundings.

    Just then, a voice came from behind!

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Yet again you¡¯re ruining my work¡ª¡±

    Chiyou had pulled Kaztor out and was blocking in front of him.

    As soon as Leeha saw Chiyou, he turned his head. Did Kidd and Luger miss Chiyou?

    That was not the case.

    ¡ªBang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Aaaah¡ª!¡±

    Kidd¡¯s countless bullets, and Luger¡¯s explosive cannons that absorbed all the gunshots, were heard.

    Though many were evaded, quite a number of hits hadnded on Chiyou¡¯s body.

    Her figure, holding Kaztor tightly, flew into the distance.

    ¡®Chiyou sacrificed herself?¡¯

    Leeha was surprised. She, who always prioritized her own life above all else, protected someone?

    When she rushed to save Kaztor, she must have foreseen that she would be attacked as soon as she redirected her focus from the confrontation with Kidd and Luger.

    Nheless, she saved Kaztor and bore the wounds.

    In other words, this meant that Kaztor held enough value, and there was only one reason why that could be.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Having quickly concluded his thoughts, Leeha shifted the aim of his gun back to Kaztor, who Chiyou held in her arms.

    Although she cradled him close, hitting the seasoned dark elf wasn¡¯t a problem.

    ¡°Multi-Warhead Shot!¡±

    ¡°Blood Mist!¡±

    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t expected this.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that she could use vampire skills even in broad daylight as a Vampire Queen.

    Though the power was reduced, it was enough for evasion.

    Leeha, seeing the hazy red mist, was taken aback. He had known that Chiyou had such a skill

    But what happened to Kaztor?

    ¡°C¡ªcrazy¡­ how is this¡ª¡±

    Why had he also turned into a fog of blood?

    ¡ºHoo¡­ I thought I would bete, but this was easier than I expected.¡»

    Chiyou wasn¡¯t a fool.

    She knew very well how she had be the ¡°Vampire Queen.¡±

    The moment Bathory¡¯s fangs touched her nape, it happened!

    Not only drinking blood, but if transfusion was possible!

    ¡ºI can use it enough for my own purposes. Khuuhuuhut!¡»

    ¡°You crazy bitch!¡±

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    General attacks wouldn¡¯t work on the blood fog that had resisted multi-warhead missiles. The bullets simply passed through the fog.

    ¡®ck! What¡¯s happening?! Is that some form of evasion?¡¯

    ¡ªIsn¡¯t it simr to me being embedded in their body? Remember, contractor. I can only drink blood when I am connected to them.¡ª

    ¡®Exactly! That fog is ¡°blood¡± fog! Even if it just brushes by, you have to¡ªdamn it!¡¯

    Would it nullify all attacks?

    If they intended to capture it, how should they do it?

    ¡®The range of the blood fog itself isn¡¯t wide. It can move in a fog state, but¡­ the overall distribution of the fog is low.¡¯

    What if they attacked everything within the fog¡¯s range?

    Area magic?

    But he had no area magic.

    Multi-Warhead shells spread wide, but they didn¡¯t bombard the entire range; they just created a rtively wide spread.

    ¡®I don¡¯t have area magic¡­ no, I do. I do.¡¯

    If there was any possibility, it was just one.

    Something that couldn¡¯t be used right now, that¡¯s all.

    Leeha bit his lip.

    Kaztor, who managed to find his consciousness within the blood fog, raised his voice.

    ¡ºHaa¡­ haa¡­ vampire.¡»

    ¡ºI¡¯m not aware of any instance where a Dark Elf became a vampire, but¡­ I believe the teacher will find it out better. Some of my blood is currently being transfused to recover, but it¡¯s slow¡ª¡»

    ¡ºThis is enough¡­ You¡¯ve done me a great favor. Huff!¡»

    Something ck flickered from the fog.

    The fact that skills could be used meant that attacks were also possible! As Leeha hesitated and stepped back, something caught on his heel.

    Leeha turned his head to look back.

    ¡°Stop, Kaztor.¡±

    ¡ºPierce¡» Brown.

    ¡°It won¡¯t go as you wish anymore.¡±

    ¡ºuracy¡» Elizabeth.

    ¡°Rotzak. I¡¯m so d I can finally shoot your face.¡±

    And ¡ºRapidfire¡» Browless.

    The Three Musketeers pointed all their firearms at the sky.

    ¡ºKyaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡»

    Confirming that they were no longer being restrained, Alexander and Bailephus took positions.

    ¡°If you mo~ve~ even a bit~¡±

    ¡°I will tell you we¡¯re going to blow you~¡±

    ¡°Blow you to bits~¡±

    Luger, holding the Acht-Acht, shouted from a distance while Kidd stood by Leeha¡¯s side.

    Leeha shivered for a moment. Even as he spoke, his jaw trembled.

    ¡°¡­almost turned into a chicken.¡±

    He wondered how goosebumps must have felt on the physical body connected to the Middle Earthwork.

    Leeha hoped he wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself.

    * * *

    At least to Leeha, furtherbat seemed meaningless.

    Chiyeo and Kaztor weren¡¯t foolish enough to challenge the fully tilted scales.

    ¡ºHmm¡­ Poor humans, do you think this will suffice?¡»

    However, the voice wasn¡¯t as despairing as Leeha had imagined.

    ¡ºElizabeth, oh, Elizabeth. Is this how you repay the blessing I bestowed upon you?¡»

    ¡°Shut that mouth!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    Elizabeth instantly fired.

    To Leeha, the gun seemed too long to even hold properly. Kidd¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the gun she was wielding.

    ¡®That is¡­¡¯

    ¡®The gun used by the ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡·, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    At least she used it. However, both Leeha and Kidd guessed that what she just fired wasn¡¯t the Arcane Bullet.

    There had been no change in Kaztor, who was in a state of Blood Mist.

    ¡ºKaztor-nim.¡»

    Chiyou¡¯s urgent voice was heard.

    Kaztor¡¯s voice resonated soon after.

    ¡ºHa, did you think I would be bound by the magic of a weakened Gold Dragon upon entering the East? This¡­ Me? But today, today¡­ I will retreat.¡»

    ¡ºWhere do you think you¡¯re going! ¡´Electric Imprisonment¡µ!¡»

    Pzzt¨D Pzztzt¨D!

    Bailephus, who had approached unnoticed, cast a binding spell that ugrunn had attempted to use once.

    The electric prison closed in from all sides, sessfully surrounding the Blood Mist, but Chiyou did not seem particrly flustered.

    Shuuuu¡­!

    Something ck began to spread out again, soon starting to push those confines away.

    ¡ºRemember this. Kyle belongs to me. You all can¡¯t do anything.¡»

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. We will definitely go to Saur Land and¨D¡±

    ¡ºHeh, heh, heh, your mana surely can¡¯t be traced there. But how long do you think you can stay there? And more importantly¡­ do you think you can fix everything there?¡»

    ¡°We can. Even if we can¡¯t, we won¡¯t act ording to your will.¡±

    ¡ºFine, fine. Have it your way. You will alle back to me, crying. Go.¡»

    ¡ºYes.¡»

    Chiyou hurriedly began to move.

    She knew better than anyone that the skill¡¯s duration was running out. Nevertheless, she did not show any sign of panic.

    Booom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªooom!

    But their figures vanished immediately.

    ¡°A Dark Elf¡­¡±

    ¡°And a Vampire attribute¡­¡±

    ¡°Even then, it was Chiyou, the Vampire Queen the second Bathory, who directly infused her blood.¡±

    Leeha was deep in thought.

    ¡°Huuu¡­ It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s much better now. From now on¨D¡±

    Thud, thud, thud.

    However, there was no need forplicated thinking.

    NPCs understood it better than users did.

    ¡°¨DListening to these friends should give us some responses. Right, friends?¡±

    With a smiling face, Browless squeezed in between Elizabeth and Brown, putting his arms around their shoulders.

    The sunset was still setting in the sky.

    * * *

    ¡°This is overcooked.¡±

    ¡°You call this overcooked? Do Americans eat raw meat?¡±

    When Kidd prodded the meat, Luger knocked his stick away. Kidd slightly lifted his hat and red at Luger.

    ¡°¡­ In Germany, raw pork is considered a delicacy.¡±

    ¡°Th- that¡¯s a very¨D very rare! K?ln region cuisine only! How can someone who only knows about hamburgers talk about meat!¡±

    Luger was shocked at the mention of cuisine from the K?ln region in Germany.

    Even though he tried desperately to counterattack, Kidd merely scoffed.

    ¡°Texas is thend of steak. Moreover, if we talk about the origin of hamburgers, it was German immigrants who brought them to America¨D¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You, you! Do you run a meat restaurant in real life!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯smon sense. Common. Sense.¡±

    A sudden debate about the fundamentals of meat cuisine ensued!

    Kidd and Luger kept boasting about whose country¡¯s cooking methods were superior.

    The reason both could have such an animated discussion was simple. They weren¡¯t the ones cooking.

    Sizzle¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, smoke! There¡¯s smoke!¡±

    When the cook intentionally pressed down on the meat to create smoke, Kidd and Lugerined.

    The cook lifted a ckened bass, inserting a magazine.

    Click.

    ¡°Hey, can you two just keep your mouths shut if you¡¯re not going to help? Just¡­ silently eat, okay?¡±

    ¡°I-I was just teaching that American, who knows nothing about meat, a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Once again, Texas is thend of steak.¡±

    Wedged between Kidd and Luger cooking the meat, Leeha finally had to take drastic measures.

    ¡°You guys really test me, ¡´Soul Link¡µ!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon¨D¡±

    Luger and Kidd briefly turned their heads as a red light burst out. As the light faded, a giant bear emerged.

    ¡°Grr?¡±

    ¡°A, a bear¡­ Yes, right. Ha Leeha, you¨D¡±

    ¡°Koma, I¡¯ll give you this chunk here, so just move these two humans over there.¡±

    The steak chunk Leeha tossed was quickly caught and eaten by the bear.

    ¡°Gr¡­¡±

    ¡°Move it, bear!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea how much this coat costs!?¡±

    Although they could escape, Luger and Kidd followed the bear¡¯s guidance(?).

    After pushing the two far enough from the makeshift grill to the campfire, Leeha could finally focus on cooking again.

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872

    ¡°¡®How long has it been since we had this kind of leisure?¡¯¡±

    Although there was a possibility that Kaztor and Chiyou were nearby, Leeha¡¯s party knew that they would not be able to call for reinforcements orunch an offensive immediately. They were preparing for roadside camping to allow the NPCs, who were exhausted from the long journey, to recover and to gather information from their conversations.

    ¡°¡´Master Recovery¡µ, ¡´Great Cure¡µ.¡±

    Bailephus had reverted to his human form and was using magic. Near the campfire, a light as bright as the sun flickered briefly.

    ¡°How is it now?¡±

    Bailephus asked, but the person who had been the subject of the magic did not open their mouth.

    ¡°Hmm. The words¡ª¡±

    ¡°I, I will ask. How are you now? Do you feel a bit better, Kyle?¡±

    Elizabeth quickly intervened as the Gold Dragon made a somewhat displeased expression.

    The fact that an Ancient Dragon had personally used healing magic, and yet the person couldn¡¯t even look him in the eye, let alone offer a word of thanks, was concerning.

    Alexander and Fernand merely thought that Kyle¡¯s condition must be quite bad upon seeing this.

    ¡°Our son, how is your head? Is it still hurting?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It hurts.¡±

    ¡°It hurts? It¡¯s still hurting?¡±

    Kyle¡¯s voice was so faint that Elizabeth, who was right next to him, could barely hear it.

    Seeing this, Bailephus tilted his head in confusion and attempted to use the skill again, but Brown shook his head and spoke up.

    ¡°I hoped that the magic cast by an Ancient Dragon might make a difference, but¡­ it seems it is not the case. Normal magic will not cure him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying my abilities are insufficient?¡±

    ¡°No, if it sounded that way, I apologize. I was merely saying that Kyle¡¯s condition is not ordinary. It¡¯s likely not even a disease to begin with.¡±

    Bailephus crossed his arms and sat down.

    Elizabeth propped Kyle up and managed to get him to sit, and as the atmosphere froze for a moment, Browless spoke up.

    ¡°When did Kyle¡¯s condition start?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been like this since he was born.¡±

    ¡°You mean 20 years ago¡­ Since then until now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s always hurt.¡±

    Browless bit his lip.

    Luger and Kidd also sat quietly, observing the situation.

    Was it from that time, when they left without telling me anything?

    Browless¡¯s muttered words, which seemed like he was talking to himself, were remembered by the two.

    If he were to bring it up again now, the atmosphere would turn even colder.

    Fortunately, the NPC characterized by Browless¡¯s age didn¡¯t make such remarks.

    ¡°Sorry, Les. We want to introduce Kyle to you as the ajussi he¡¯s closest to with his mom and dad, but¡­ it looks like he¡¯s not in good condition right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Beth. He¡¯ll get better eventually, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! When he gets better¡­ When he gets better, he smiles a lot. And he doesn¡¯t cover his face like this. He¡¯s twenty now, and he speaks so well!¡±

    The problem was that the couple¡¯s attitude towards the ¡®twenty-year-old¡¯ Kyle was not what one would expect for an adult.

    Most NPC background settings in Middle Earth are simr to reality.

    However, Elizabeth spoke as if she were addressing a five- or six-year-old child, which puzzled Alexander and other users.

    Of course, Browless showed no reaction.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If he¡¯s the son of Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown, then it¡¯s only right.¡±

    Browless even had a satisfied look on his face.

    He had the personality to let bygones be bygones. Kidd seemed impressed by his words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And his shooting! I¡­ Ahem, I¡­ Oh, sorry. I get really sentimental. Why am I tearing up?¡±

    ¡°Liza.¡±

    ¡°Sniff! Yes. It¡¯s okay, darling. I won¡¯t cry. Now¡­ I don¡¯t have to cry anymore.¡±

    Moreover, the story about Arcane Sniper hadn¡¯t been fully unraveled.

    Even so, Elizabeth managed to hold back her tears with a somewhat relieved expression.

    When Browless patted her shoulder gently, Leeha, who had been listening to the entire story by the fire, finally approached.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first! I made all of this myself!¡±

    Leeha distributed thick pieces of meat and some simple vegetables.

    When the freshly cut meat was being shared, no one could bring up any serious discussion.

    ¡°Impressive skills, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Has human culinary art reached such heights?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this taste¡­ Isn¡¯t this meat simr to what they serve in Fibiel¡¯s capital? The Holy Grill, perhaps?¡±

    Browless, Bailephus, and Fernand admired Leeha¡¯s cooking, each adding to his pride.

    ¡°Everyone, eat as much as you want. Luckily, it¡¯s easy to find delicious meat around here. And Kidd, Luger! You two were so chatty about the meat and now you¡¯re just stuffing your faces quietly?¡±

    Kidd and Luger, reluctant topliment Leeha¡¯s cooking skills but unable to resist the taste, chose to eat silently and quickly, disying a hint of embarrassment when caught by Leeha.

    In the lively atmosphere, Elizabeth lightened up and yfully teased Leeha.

    ¡°Cooking is nice, but shouldn¡¯t you be practicing your marksmanship instead? No wonder your sniping skills werecking!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, senior. But I have started following the ¡®Guide to Firearms¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? I guess that¡¯s why Kaztor created such a fuss!¡±

    ck Bass had awakened.

    Elizabeth understood what Leeha subtly hinted. Her eyes widened, causing Kidd and Luger to momentarily tense.

    Before they could give away more hints about firearms and shooting, Leeha spoke up.

    ¡°Yes, if I had used senior¡¯s rifle¡­ Kaztor would have been dead. It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Leeha took up the mantle of discussing Arcane Sniper indirectly, drawing the attention of Browless, Elizabeth, and Kyle.

    * * *

    ¡°How much do you know, Leeha?¡±

    Browless was the first to speak.

    Kidd and Luger quietly set down their forks. Leeha briefly nced at them before turning his attention back to Browless.

    ¡°Truthfully¡­ not much. However, I did see Kaztor¡¯s journal on Arcane Sniper and read the memories of the former Arcane Sniper.¡±

    ¡°We also know that Ms. Elizabeth¡¯s rifle is Arcane Sniper.¡±

    Kidd added his exnation to Leeha¡¯s words.

    Luger, who had been watching Browless and Elizabeth intently, chimed in.

    ¡°But in context, it couldn¡¯t be the seniors. The one with the suspicious scent is their son.¡±

    ¡°L-Luger! Watch your tongue!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s the truth. You all think the same, don¡¯t you? Kyle is the Arcane Sniper. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Luger wasn¡¯t fazed by the legacy of the Three Musketeers.

    Unlike the more cautious Leeha and Kidd, Luger went straight to the point with a hunter¡¯s instinct.

    While Elizabeth shot him a disapproving look, Browless nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Luger bared his teeth in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing left to hide, no need to get upset. The problem now is the next part¡ª¡±

    ¡°As we¡¯ve confirmed, the gun capable of shooting Arcane Bullet can only be used by the Arcane Sniper. So why, then, is senior Elizabeth using it?¡±

    Before Luger could dig further into his pointed question, Leeha interjected, cutting him off to avoid worsening the tense atmosphere.

    By now, even surrounding users like Alexander and Bailephus were fully focused on the conversation.

    Elizabeth, sensing all eyes on her, lowered her head and sighed.

    ¡°Liza, if it¡¯s hard for you¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. No, it¡¯s fine. Since Les¡¯s disciples came all the way to meet us and learned this much¡­ I can¡¯t hide it.¡±

    Brown tried to console her. However, Elizabeth was a strong woman.

    ¡°For Kyle¡¯s sake¡±, she stated resolutely.

    Additionally, she was a mother.

    At Elizabeth¡¯s words, the Users even forgot to breathe.

    Elizabeth held up her long rifle. The metallic clinking sound resonated heavily.

    ¡°When I was pregnant¡­ during the 2nd Human-Demon War, Rotzak came to me. And brought this gun¡±, she began, her story flowing naturally.

    Among all those listening intently to the revtions of that time, the most focused was Browless.

    Unlike his usual self, he even removed his hat, running his hand through his disheveled hair, and stared fixedly at Elizabeth¡¯s face.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t understand what it meant. That this gun was linked to the Arcane Sniper. No, I thought the Arcane Sniper was just folklore or a myth. The sorcerer said he found this gun after searching the entire world and begged me to end the war using it. How could I refuse such a plea? But¡­ it was a trap. The moment I held the gun, I became the Arcane Sniper.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡ª What? You became the Arcane Sniper?¡±

    ¡°This is unbelievable!¡±

    Leeha and Luger Kidd were both shocked.

    The concept of ¡°bing¡± the Arcane Sniper was unheard of. That role belonged solely to one person.

    All seven bullets had to be discharged, and the Shooter¡¯s existence erased untilpletion.

    In other words, there could be no ¡°midway recement¡±.

    ¡°To be precise, the moment I held the gun, Rotzak used magic on me. He intended to make my unborn child, Kyle, the next Arcane Sniper and to control both my husband and me. I vaguely remember some noise¡­ cursing? I¡¯m not sure. Rotzak seemed flustered and mumbled, and there was another voice ovepping, but it feels like a dream now.¡±

    Elizabeth spoke calmly.

    Despite herposed demeanor, her anger and sorrow were evident, even more intense than if she had cried.

    The fact that her unborn child was used so cruelly allowed Browless to empathize deeply with Elizabeth.

    ¡°Damn it! That bastard Rotzak! Next time, I¡¯ll turn his face into a beehive¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, thank you, Les. But could you listen to my story first?¡±

    Elizabeth calmed the agitated Browless, despite her shocking revtion.

    Leeha and the Three Musketeers pondered over the ¡°voice¡±.

    If the voice came from Arcane Sniper¡¯s gun, there could only be one target.

    ¡°Zamiel¡­ He cursed? Meaning something displeased him¡­ But what made Rotzak flustered?¡±

    Luger and Kidd could only specte that it involved Zamiel.

    But Leeha was different.

    He recalled another memory rted to Arcane Sniper passed down by the ¡°White Reaper.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned that the next Arcane Sniper should be born soon. If it refers to Kyle, then¡­ Zamiel was displeased with the current Arcane Sniper. That¡¯s why he cursed. So, if Zamiel didn¡¯t like the current Arcane Sniper, then the one he originally considered as Arcane Sniper must be!¡±

    Elizabeth.

    Despite being grouped with the Three Musketeers, she was a woman who could be called the strongest musketeer in Middle Earth¡¯s history.

    Zamiel would have wanted her.

    And there was only one way he could have learned about her.

    ¡°Kaztor¡­ I see. They made a deal.¡±

    The pieces started to fit together in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Introducing Elizabeth as the ¡®material.¡¯ And the moment she held the gun, Kaztor made her unborn child the Arcane Sniper. Could Zamiel¡¯s energy? Or something simr be transferred at will?¡±

    No one had researched and analyzed Arcane Bullet as much as Kaztor.

    In that sense, it seemed possible to Leeha.

    ¡°Kaztor definitely¡­¡±

    Leeha reyed Elizabeth¡¯s ount in his mind, drawing the scene.

    ¡°When she held the gun, Kaztor made a n but muttered in panic, implying he could converse with Zamiel. Revealing his n betrayed Zamiel¡¯s trust, hence his outburst. This suggests their rtionship is strained. Zamiel might even want Kaztor dead.¡±

    Elizabeth described the situation in vivid detail.

    Every word she spoke was a clue.

    With the limited information at hand, Leeha had to make the closest possible deduction. This would provide the main foundation for future battles.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873

    ¡°I sensed that something had happened to my child back then, and only then did Rotzak say that if I didn¡¯t listen to him, Kyle would die. That¡¯s also when I first heard about Arcane Bullet. I¡¯m sorry, Les. I just couldn¡¯t tell you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ipletely understand, Beth. You had no other choice.¡±

    As Browless looked at her with intense eyes, Brown patted his shoulder to lighten the mood.

    ¡°Haha, Browless, you¡¯ll understand once you get married! When ites to kids¡­ you just can¡¯t help it!¡±

    Browless gave an awkward smile, and Elizabeh, who was watching the scene, continued to speak.

    ¡°So, we had to run away. When the Demon King¡¯s army retreated¡­ my husband and I came here. But we couldn¡¯t live among monsters. So, we lived separately. Orders from Rotzak woulde asionally, and we would carry them out.¡±

    They had lived the life of puppets.

    Thising from the members of the Three Musketeers, renowned as the best musketeers in all of Middle Earth. Yet, there was no hint of shame in her.

    ¡®Was it because she¡¯d already be ustomed to this life? Or because she¡¯d transcended everything? It¡¯s probably thetter.¡¯

    Or perhaps it was because she was a mother.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t fathom the feelings of a mother who only thought of her child, Kyle.

    ¡°Kyle inherited the abilities, but he held the gun himself. So, does that mean he can use that gun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, to put it simply.¡±

    Elizabeth nodded in response to Kidd¡¯s question.

    Luger tilted his head and asked, ¡°What about Arcane Bullet?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t use it.¡±

    ¡°So, Kyle can use it?¡±

    At Elizabeth¡¯s answer, Leeha asked immediately.

    A sudden sense of foreboding filled him.

    Why had Kaztor gone to such lengths, even opposing Zamiel, to make Kyle Arcane Sniper?

    Making Elizabeth Arcane Sniper alone would have sufficed. If that had been the original contract, keeping just that would have secured the legendary musketeer ¡®Brown¡¯.

    An unborn child would naturally heed their parents¡¯ words anyway.

    ¡®Ah¡­? Could that be the reason¨D¡¯

    Leeha felt a chill run down his spine. Elizabeth briefly looked at his changed expression.

    Then she spoke.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Only when Kaztor is present.¡±

    Why had Kaztor made Kyle Arcane Sniper?

    Why did Zamiel eagerly await the handover of Arcane Sniper?

    An iplete Arcane Sniper.

    Arcane Sniperpletely controlled by Kaztor.

    Leeha had to change his way of thinking.

    Kaztor hadn¡¯t taken the risk just to oppose Zamiel.

    ¡®Only a human can be Arcane Sniper! That¡¯s right, so¡ª¡¯

    How had a dark elf, who couldn¡¯t be Arcane Sniper, controlled the Arcane Bullet¡¯s power?

    The dark elf had been intelligent and persistent.

    Kaztor had tried to control Arcane Bullet as he wished and at the same time aimed to subjugate even Zamiel.

    It was natural that Zamiel had cursed at Kaztor.

    * * *

    In need of time to organize their thoughts, only the sound of the firewood crackling in the bonfire filled the silence.

    Brown turned his head and sighed, while Elizabeth looked back at Kyle, who was sitting behind her.

    Even while talking about himself, Kyle didn¡¯t take off his hood.

    ¡°After hearing from Rotzak, especially after Bluebeard came here, I also talked to him.¡±

    ¡°Le! Do you know where he is?¡±

    ¡°The ce he used as a secret hideout must have been abandoned by now. You know his personality well, dragon¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. I see.¡±

    Bailephus jumped in surprise, then nodded.

    Bluebeard hade to the New Continent before the humans of the Old Continent. There was no way he would have missed Elizabeth and Brown.

    ¡°So, we got to know more details about Arcane Bullet and Kaztor. The reason he talked was obvious too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as my husband said, Bluebeard wanted our power, or more urately, Kyle¡¯s power. He told us to go to the eastern edge of the New Continent.¡±

    The eastern end.

    The yers¡¯ ears perked up at the newly introduced clue.

    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡±

    ¡°Saur Land.¡±

    At Browless¡¯s question, Elizabeth answered lightly.

    Fernand, intrigued by the unfamiliar name, nced at Bailephus.

    However, even the Ancient Gold Dragon looked puzzled, as if they had never heard of it.

    ¡°What¡­ is that?¡±

    ¡°ording to Bluebeard, it¡¯s thend with the most advanced civilization. The curse that Rotzak ced on Kyle is iplete¡­ so we might find a solution in Saur Land. ¡´¡®Of course, you might not¡¯¡µ, he teased us. Nheless, we were desperate enough to cling to any straw.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. But at that time, we were still receiving periodic contact from Rotzak. We couldn¡¯t move recklessly. Besides, Kyle was too young back then.¡±

    Why had Bluebeard said such a thing?

    The yers had a rough idea of his personality and didn¡¯t believe he was merely teasing them.

    ¡°Heh, so instead of wasting time, I thought why not teach shooting!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s just like you, liza. If ¡ºPierce¡» and ¡ºuracy¡» were the teachers, the skill level must be impressive.¡±

    Elizabeth deliberately tried to lighten the mood, and Browless responded with augh.

    ¡ª I thought I was going to die back then. The director must have a sense of humor.

    ¡ª Shouldn¡¯t we find a way to subdue it while it¡¯s weakened like this?

    ¡ª Let¡¯s just listen for now. About Saur Land.

    While the Three Musketeers whispered among themselves, the atmosphere shifted slightly.

    ¡°Really. Your disciples probably wouldn¡¯t lose a fight.¡±

    Brown said with a heartyugh, looking at Browless. For a moment, the Three Musketeers noticed a change in Browless¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Hah! Come on, Brown. These three here are better shooters than I am. I acknowledge your son¡¯s skills, but he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against my kids.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? I seem to remember being stronger than you 20 years ago. A disciple taught by a stronger master should be¡­ naturally stronger, right?¡±

    Brown shrugged, moving closer to Kyle. He picked up the hat that Browless had set aside.

    ¡°Stronger? Are you going to bring up the King¡¯s Commendation story again? If you¡¯ve forgotten, I let you have that win¡­ it seems your memory isn¡¯t what it used to be.¡±

    ¡°Let me have it? Nonsense. Even by the ¡®shooting tournament score¡¯ standard, the result was the same, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I use ¡ºRapidfire¡». I don¡¯t rely on brute force to shred the target for points like you, so ignorant spectators couldn¡¯t judge the destructive power¡ª¡±

    Feeling both chills and amusement from the suddenly intense atmosphere, the Three Musketeers watched.

    ¡ª Luger, Kidd! Doesn¡¯t this scene seem familiar?

    ¡ª Does ¡ºPierce¡» also inherit personalities?

    ¡ª ¡ºRapidfire¡» is just as narrow-minded as it was back then, huh?

    Caught between whether tough or cry at the familiar bickering between Brown and Browless, a familiar awkward tension arose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you two keep bbering about! How about we loosen up with a ¡®Free for All¡¯? Three of us, 1:1:1, within a 3 km radius, unlimited time?¡±

    With a ck¡ª

    Elizabeth quietly clutched her rifle.

    The sound of metal silenced the two men immediately.

    ¡°This always happens when they meet. Where was I? Ah! Saur Land. Around the time Rotzak revealed to us that he was Kaztor, we began to move. We headed to the far east and finally reached the boundary of Saur Land, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°Did you get in? So?¡±

    ¡°¡ªWe couldn¡¯t enter.¡±

    Elizabeth sighed.

    Brown added to exin why they couldn¡¯t enter.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not permitted, you can¡¯t even cross the boundary. Furthermore, to obtain permission, you must summon them¡­ but they never show interest in us. It¡¯s a dilemma.¡±

    ¡°How can we get their interest?¡±

    Leeha asked cautiously.

    Brown shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Well, to summon them from such an isted ce¡­ haha, unless you are one of their kin, it¡¯s probably impossible.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, in and where we don¡¯t know what exists¡­ against people we don¡¯t know¡­ only their kin can enter?¡±

    Kidd quickly summarized the situation.

    Pure strength alone wouldn¡¯t be enough. If it were, Elizabeth and Brown would have already tried it.

    ¡°Ugh, this game is so annoying.¡±

    Luger murmuring meant there really was no other way.

    Fernand crossed his arms, re-evaluating the skills and knowledge he possessed, while Alexander pretended to listen to people¡¯s conversations with an air of disinterest.

    Leeha was the one who stepped up.

    ¡°The locals living in Saur Land?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you know them. The ce where Toon¡¯s tribe resides.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Leeha pped his hands in realization.

    Kaztor had attempted to make a deal. But why?

    Why had he wanted ¡°such a useless item¡±?

    Middle Earth didn¡¯t create useless items.

    As Leeha rummaged through his bag, all eyes turned to him.

    ¡°Then what if we mimic Toon¡¯s voice?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ what is that?¡±

    What emerged from his bag was a wind instrument resembling a trumpet or r. The peculiar aspect was that it seemed to be made of bone.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Toon¡¯s vocal cords. If you blow into this end, it produces sound.¡±

    Alexander, who had been listening nonchntly, dropped his soup bowl.

    * * *

    After Leeha took out Toon¡¯s vocal cords, a considerablemotion erupted around the campfire.

    Luger and Kidd pushed Leeha, questioning why he had such an item but never mentioned it. Fernand, with sparkling eyes, even asked what he needed to offer to obtain it.

    Even the ever-dignified Bailephus transformed silently into dragon form, stating he wanted to use it. By the time Elizabeth, who had barely stopped crying,ughed so hard that she teared up again, the situation began to calm down.

    After things settled down, Leeha took a deep breath.

    ¡°What Kaztor said at the buoy in the central area of Dawn¡¯s Sea was indeed¡­ another clue. The reason he wanted this is likely for just one reason. It wasn¡¯t about wanting to enter Saur Land himself, but rather¡­¡±

    To prevent Elizabeth and Brown, or Kyle from entering Saur Land.

    That was the most rational deduction.

    It aligned with Elizabeth¡¯s words, and most importantly, it highlighted Kyle¡¯s iplete status as Arcane Sniper.

    Kyle could only shoot Arcane Bullet when Kaztor was present.

    ¡°From past memories of Arcane Sniper, arcane Bullet had a condition of being used at least once within a certain period. Failure to do so caused extreme headaches and suffering, which couldn¡¯t be endured with potions, healing, or mere willpower. Eventually, they would be forced to use Arcane Bullet.¡±

    It could be considered a sort of curse.

    Leeha, Kidd, and Luger spected it was a special ¡®status effect¡¯ powered by Zamiel.

    In other words, Zamiel controlled the continuous session of Arcane Sniper using this!

    Until now, at least since Zamiel first emerged, this remained unchanged.

    But Kyle?

    Kyle couldn¡¯t use Arcane Bullet without Kaztor.

    If Zamiel couldn¡¯t exert influence in this state, it would be the first challenge Zamiel faced.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Zamiel cursed when Elizabeth picked up the gun. It¡¯s also why ¡®Francis¡¯ from Arcane Sniper memories gave me a in clue.¡±

    Reversing this interpretation, the reason Kaztor targeted Toon¡¯s vocal cords became apparent.

    To prevent Kyle from going there.

    This raised another question for Leeha.

    Did Zamiel know there was something in the Far East?

    ¡°Zamiel told me to go to the Far East. Was it simply telling me to kill Kyle and Elizabeth, obtain the gun of ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯, and be the new sniper?¡±

    But what if Zamiel knew about Saur Land?

    ¡°What if he led me to take Kyle to Saur Land? If that was the implication?¡±

    What would unfold in Saur Land?

    If Kaztor tried to prevent Kyle from entering Saur Land, and Zamiel tried to get him there?

    ¡°If Kaztor¡¯s twisted power reverts to its original state, then Kyle will eventually¨D¡±

    Be aplete Arcane Sniper.

    In other words, he would be able to use Arcane Bullet even without Kaztor.

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874

    ¡°Uh? What? Wait a minute. Is that how the answer turned out? Isn¡¯t that worse? I mean, Kyle might not be the true Arcane Sniper. So, what if Kaztor rewound the situation? If that happens¡­ the true Arcane Sniper would be Elizabeth instead of Kyle?¡±

    For a moment, Leeha¡¯s head was in a jumble.

    ¡°That¡¯s also the worst ending, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    What exactly were they aiming for?

    There was also someone who had ryed information about Saur Land to Elizabeth.

    ¡°Le¡­¡±

    Should he trust him or not?

    Would entering Saur Land bring benefits or losses?

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Middle Earth really knows how to give people a headache.¡±

    ¡°Uh? What¡¯s wrong, Ha Leeha?¡±

    As Leeha let out a deep sigh, Fernand approached him with a big smile.

    All the NPCs were asleep.

    Only the users were sitting near the campfire, each sorting out their thoughts and volunteering to stay on watch duty.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ whether we should go to Saur Land or not¨D¡±

    ¡°Of course we should go! ording to Elizabeth, saur Land is about a day and a half distance from here. We don¡¯t know their exact travel speed, but¡­ we should expect it to take around two days. We¡¯re so close; what do you mean we shouldn¡¯t go?¡±

    Despite Fernand¡¯s bright demeanor, not everyone¡¯s faces were as cheerful.

    The umted fatigue from before Leeha joined also yed a part.

    ¡°Logging out¡­ isn¡¯t an option?¡±

    ¡°Heh, if you want to leave, go ahead, Alexander. But you¡¯ll be surprised to see who¡¯s ranked number one when youe back.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Even if I log out for a month, there¡¯s no way you would ever reach the top, Luger.¡±

    Alexander shook his head.

    Luger, feeling provoked, was about to speak again, but Fernand quickly stepped in.

    ¡°Everyone must be very tired, but let¡¯s endure just a bit longer. In a ce where teleportation doesn¡¯t work, if we log out, it will be hard to regroup.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just sleep. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±

    Kidd pulled a nket from his bag, spread it on the ground, andy down.

    The users stared at him in astonishment.

    ¡°Getting back into those sleeping habits. Just because you have your eyes closed doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re sleeping. The only thing that¡¯s impossible in Middle Earth is sleeping.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for me. Just resting the eyes removes a lot of fatigue.¡±

    Kidd took off his hat and covered his face as if to indicate he wouldn¡¯t argue further.

    Leeha, who had intended to tease him, and even Luger, gave up.

    ¡°Well, anyway! He has a point. Let¡¯s rest as much as we can and head out at first light. It¡¯s exciting to think about what we might find.¡±

    ¡°What could we find? Even if there¡¯s a castle, who¡¯s to say things will go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°There will be! Didn¡¯t they mention advanced civilization? Think ¡®Laputa¡¯! Even though it¡¯s quite a distance away, wouldn¡¯t they know about the ¡®floating ind¡¯ in the Eastern New Continent?¡±

    Why was Fernand so excited? The adventurer had already caught a whiff of something.

    Alexander nodded, as if he hadn¡¯t considered that possibility.

    ¡°Indeed. ¡´Those without the qualification cannot enter.¡µ. It might mean they hold the authority to bestow that ¡®qualification¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. They might be the ones who created Laputa. Even if they didn¡¯t create it, they could manage it¡­ After all, we couldn¡¯t enter earlier, right? And just now¨D¡±

    ¡°Right! That¡¯s simr to what Elizabeth said earlier! She mentioned getting to the boundary but not being able to enter¡­¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened.

    Luger¡¯s lips curved upwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to get busy.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Luger and Kidd shared the same thought simultaneously.

    Around the campfire¡¯s flickering light, each user painted their own picture of what awaited them.

    * * *

    ¡°Block them for two hours.¡±

    ¡°Easier said than done. Do you think two hours will just fly by because it¡¯s night?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking. Otherwise, would I be begging?¡±

    As Lark shrugged his shoulders, Pung shook his head.

    ¡°Aish, let¡¯s not talk about it. You want control but won¡¯t let me use the kids¡­ Well, I got something from the headquarters, so I¡¯ll do my best, but if it wasn¡¯t the captain¡¯s orders, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I have to get stronger, right!? Later, we will¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lark! How long are you going to talk? Hurry up and go.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Then, Chief Treasurer of the Virtue Knights, I¡¯ll be counting on you. Don¡¯t forget who promoted you from Senior Treasurer to Chief Treasurer, okay? Hehe, please, Pung!¡±

    Lark gave a light gesture to Pung and ran off.

    Pung, frowning, began to survey the cave entrance. The task Lark asked of Pung was simple.

    ¡°No matter how strong a ranker he is, trying to catch a dragon with just Shin Nara¡­ Can I really trust that guy? Over there! Set up a simple barricade! We¡¯re going to monopolize this area under the pretext of a Virtue Knights¡¯ training session for two hours, so no entry for civilians!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    There was no need to mobilize the entire Virtue Knights.

    Along with Lark, Pung, a ¡®user¡¯ affiliated with the Knights, had the brains and skill to perfectly control the area around a dragon¡¯sir in the outskirts of Minis.

    After sessfully blocking user entry, Pung turned around.

    Shin Nara and Lark were no longer visible.

    ¡°Not telling me the reason, and this is the second time¡­ Was it with Bluest time?¡±

    It had been approximately two days since they returned from their of an Adult Blue Dragon, having yed just as a duo, without an attack squad.

    Whether they captured the dragon or not, Lark hadn¡¯t disclosed the oue even to Pung.

    It was natural for Lark not to exin why.

    But the fact that they entered and exited the dragon¡¯sir unscathed.

    At least, they didn¡¯t face ¡®forced logout.¡¯

    That alone was enough for Pung to deduce what kind of tasks Lark and Shin Nara had undertaken and seeded in.

    ¡°A green dragon, huh. I needed a poison resistance item anyway. I¡¯ll need to ask for one.¡±

    With eyes filled with anticipation, Pung gazed at the dark cave.

    From the massive opening on the verdant mountain ridge, a terrifying roar began to echo.

    * * *

    ¡°GRAAAAAAWRRR¨D!¡±

    ¡°One, two, trois, contre¨Dattaque.¡±

    The mud monster emitting gas from its surfaceunched a stabbing attack.

    Shin Nara¡¯s body moved in a straight line.

    Instead of dodging by moving her feet, she evaded by twisting her body¡¯s axis, deflecting the monster¡¯s attacking arm and thrusting her sword into its neck.

    Lark, witnessing the counter-attack performed with lightning speed, lightly pped his hands.

    ¡°These guardians are fast, so I thought it¡¯d be cool to see you go against them¡­ But in reality, they¡¯re no match for you at all, Nara.¡±

    A dragon¡¯sir, typically structured for raids,prised long corridors from the entrance to the dragon¡¯s actual dwelling, traps, and zones filled with ¡®guardians¡¯¡ªmonster minions serving the dragon.

    The first step in a ¡®dragon raid¡¯ usually involves dealing with the guardians and reaching the dragon¡¯s main chamber.

    Guardians matched the dragon¡¯s attributes and were stronger than regr monsters; due to their team y, attack squads had to prepare meticulously.

    The fact that these two were casually strolling through such an area was incredible, yet Lark still found time to observe Shin Nara.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s good practice.¡±

    ¡°Practice?¡±

    ¡°In the vige, I set the movement speed option to the lowest. Relying too much on stats hampers practice.¡±

    This meant she effectively nullified the adjustment made by her agility stats.

    Nevertheless, her movements were too swift for the average user to discern with the naked eye.

    Naturally so, for she was still an active national fencing champion.

    ¡°Oh¡ªAh! Right. Because Nara-ssi has her primary upation¡­ Amazing.¡±

    Even though it wasmon knowledge to Lark as well, it was somewhat awkward for him who had only seen her in Middle Earth.

    Moreover, he found it hard to believe that she could move like this even after discarding the stat adjustments.

    ¡°By the way, why do you call out ¡®skill names¡¯ even though it¡¯s not really a skill?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for practice. It¡¯s a condition my coach allowed under Middle Earth¡¯s gamey. To keep my body from bing dull, I have to continuously imprint it.¡±

    ¡°Is the second reason to confuse onlookers?¡±

    When Lark squinted his eyes and grinned, Shin Nara mimicked his expression in response.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive. Yes, that¡¯s also part of it. I stand out a lot in Fibiel, so I¡¯m heavily analyzed¡­ Giving names to all my movements can be a method to reduce that confusion. But how did you figure out it wasn¡¯t a skill?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we started hanging out just yesterday. I saw it when you dealt with ¡®Guardians¡¯ in the Blue Dragon¡¯s Lairst time.¡±

    ¡°You saw it?¡±

    Shin Nara looked at Lark with pretending to be surprised eyes.

    In truth, there had been very few instances where they had hunted together. Besides their investigative trips, their joint activities at the Blue Dragon¡¯s Lair were one of the rare asions.

    ¡®He could tell the difference between skills and normal attacks after just one instance?¡¯

    For closebat characters, especially those like Shin Nara who focused on agility, the effects of their skills weren¡¯t shy. Many skills were designed to enhance movements or ensure automatic responses to enemy attacks.

    Therefore, the more skilled one was, the harder it became to distinguish skills from regr movements. For top-grade talents like Shin Nara, it was nearly impossible to discern just by looking.

    Lark wasn¡¯t someone who would miss reading Shin Nara¡¯s expression as she stared at him.

    He gently lifted his multicolored sword and swung it.

    ¡°First, timing. Second, tempo. And the third, distance. I haven¡¯t forgotten your teachings. Compared to standard attacks, skills felt excessively mechanical. It felt like some parts forcibly moved.¡±

    His words made Shin Nara even more amazed.

    He not only remembered what she said but had perfectly mastered and applied it.

    ¡°Wow, at this rate, shouldn¡¯t I take up fencing? How¡¯s this pose? Shoom! Shoom! I think I could be called the Swift Sword. What do you think?¡±

    As she subtly admired him, Shin Nara couldn¡¯t help but giggle at his yful antics.

    She then put on a slightly pouting expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how it trantes on your end, but it¡¯s not ¡®Swift¡¯, it¡¯s the Godspeed[ÉñËÙ¡µ Sword¡­¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s face gradually grew serious as she spoke. Noticing her trailing words, Lark tilted his head.

    ¡°Nara-ssi?¡±

    ¡°Hold on¡­ Fast¡­ Fast.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re thinking, but wouldn¡¯t it be faster to share with me?¡±

    Lark tapped his temple lightly with his index finger.

    As Shin Nara watched his gesture, she blurted out her still unordered thoughts.

    ¡°Godspeed. Fast. I thought it was just about reaching the ultimate speed! So¡ªI wanted to push to the limit, and that¡¯s why I set my movement speed to zero for this Dragon Raid! I only wanted to control all my movements with my strength! But¡ªmaybe¡­ Godspeed Sword doesn¡¯t only mean speed, but rather, how ¡ª um, what am I saying?¡±

    Shin Nara blinked her bright eyes, bemused.

    Lark burst into heartyughter at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at it the wrong way.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, at this point, all I can say is that it¡¯s the opposite. It¡¯s not something we can figure out just by thinking. So let¡¯s start by taking down the Green.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shin Nara¡¯s face showed she had no idea what he meant.

    Lark gazed at her for a while before he started walking deeper into the green dragon¡¯s Lair.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    At this point, I won¡¯t even mind if Nara fell for Lark.

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875

    ¡°What do you mean, you realized something¡ª?¡±

    ¡°Kiruruk, Kirut¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Oh! A little one shooting poison darts~? ¡´Blue Hurricane¡µ.¡±

    Lark ignored Shin Nara¡¯s question and swung his sword.

    The speed of the poison darts was fast, but not beyond Lark¡¯s ability to dodge.

    Moreover, Shin Nara was able to avoid them just by hearing the sound without even looking.

    *Whoosh©¤©¤©¤©¤!*

    The blue mana particles that were at the tip of Lark¡¯s sword instantly unleashed their power.

    In the cave, where not even a breeze was felt, the suddenly surging blue storm tore another Guardian monster¡¯s limbs apart.

    Even Shin Nara, who had been trying to probe the meaning of Lark¡¯s words, was momentarily speechless due to its power.

    ¡°Was it always this powerful?¡±

    Lark couldn¡¯t properly answer Shin Nara¡¯s question.

    He stared at his sword with a slightly emotional look, even biting his lower lip.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ Indeed. I couldn¡¯t tell from the usual tests, but now it¡¯s clear.¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    ¡°Not only is its strength improved, but the casting time is also reduced. Although it consumes a bit more mana, the cooldown is shorter!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, does that mean¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes. At least, it means that the direction is correct! We¡¯ve nailed it, Nara-ssi! We¡¯ve nailed the strategy for hunting the Chromatic Dragon! With this proven Blue, we just need to kill the rest, all of them!¡±

    Lark sheathed his sword with a lighthearted gesture and sped Shin Nara¡¯s hands. Moving along with Lark¡¯s rhythm, her body swayed as well.

    She didn¡¯t try to shake off his hands.

    Instead, she could only speak in a timid voice without meeting his eyes.

    ¡°My, my hand¡­¡±

    ¡°Hand? Oh, my apologies! It was improper of me to hold ady¡¯s hand without permission.¡±

    Feeling more excited than ever, Lark felt slightly embarrassed. He calmed his emotions and bowed toward Shin Nara.

    ¡°I hope you will continue to join me on my journey.¡±

    It was like the courteous gesture of a knight addressing ady of medieval times.

    Even though Shin Nara¡¯s appearance resembled more of a knight than ady, her heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter.

    How many people had seen her, always so rambunctious, as a ¡®woman¡¯ like this?

    ¡ºThere is no need to worry about that. Your journey ends here.¡»

    ¡°What?¡±

    The one who responded was not Shin Nara.

    ¡°L-Lark!¡±

    With just two steps, Shin Nara took a position beside Lark. Lark, who was showing his cool side with a bowed head, was utterly perplexed.

    He had been waiting for her to recognize the seriousness hidden within his jest.

    He was overjoyed to have finally begun unraveling the clues for his second job change, and he had barely mustered the courage to make his feelings known.

    ¡®To receive a reply from a dragon, of all things. Ah, this is disappointing.¡¯

    Lifted by a weakly swinging sword, Lark¡¯s face showed signs of fatigue.

    Shin Nara tried to touch his shoulder to encourage him, but instead, she erected her sword again.

    ¡°Lark.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just your journey. When that journey ends¡­¡±

    Shin Nara began to move.

    The attitude of the green dragon towards the ¡®two humans¡¯, worth less than one meal, was utterlyckadaisical.

    Despite the fact that they had killed a few Guardians, he couldn¡¯t fathom them being a real threat.

    Shin Nara¡¯s movements exploited the gap in the Adult Dragon AI¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°¡´Balestra¡µ, ¡´Coup Droit¡µ!¡±

    To Lark, it seemed as if her body had ¡®stretched¡¯.

    From the tip of the sword extended by her stretched arm to the left foot stepping forward in a perfect line.

    At the end of her seamless movement, her sword lightly pierced the green dragon¡¯s ankle.

    ¡ºGyaaaaaaah¡ª!¡»

    The green dragon roared in response to the sudden attack.

    As the wail filled the cave, Shin Nara shouted with all her might.

    ¡°It¡¯s because my journey has to go on too!¡±

    While more than half of her shout drowned in the din, Lark understood her words clearly.

    What was certain was that the light hadpletely returned to his eyes.

    Two colors began to merge simultaneously on the rainbow-hued sword held firmly by Lark.

    ¡°¡´Green Embrace¡µ, ¡´Blue Hurricane¡µ.¡±

    It was clear that the dragon¡¯s next target would be Shin Nara.

    Lark protected her from the dragon preparing its breath attack, then used offensive magic aimed at the dragon¡¯s right foot, which Shin Nara had injured.

    They had fought a Blue Dragon only once before.

    But once was enough for Shin Nara and Lark.

    They knew what attack to use, where to begin unraveling the battle, and how to fight.

    Shin Nara charged forward while Lark distanced himself.

    Lark charged forward while Shin Nara distanced herself.

    ¡°¡´Red¡ªSun¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Passe arri¨¨re¡µ.¡±

    Even with just one match, they could disy their best skills.

    * * *

    ¡°Oh dear¡­ This is boring, boring¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s boring about it?¡±

    ¡°Whoa, huh!? What¡¯s going on, captain? How did you¡ªwait, isn¡¯t it¡ª¡±

    Pung, who was stretching, jumped up in surprise.

    Shin Nara smiled at him, looking a bit tired. Lark rummaged through his bag and threw something at him.

    ¡°It took 22 minutes to deal with the guardians and 20 minutes to find the way. Phew. Just too many trap devices. Dragons are so cowardly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 1 hour and 15 minutes since you went in?¡±

    They spent 22 minutes dealing with the guardians, 20 minutes moving, totaling 42 minutes.

    If they had been out for 75 minutes but spent 42 minutes on other things, how long had they been fighting the dragon?

    A corner of Lark¡¯s mouth lifted. He tossed something light and dark green to Pung.

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s green dragon Skin. You can make a poison-resistant robe from it. Wear it during battle for brief periods or tan it to cover a shield. Ah! The training order we received from headquarters still has 20 hours left. Take a break in the vige; I¡¯ll give you another message within that time.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Huh?¡±

    Before Pung could respond, Lark activated a crystal ball.

    Pung, watching the spot where Lark had vanished amidst the violet glow, hurriedly looked at Shin Nara.

    ¡°Well, mr. Pung, we might need your cooperation a couple more times, the sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Of course, dame Shin¡­ For the advancement of rtions between our countries¡ª¡±

    Whoosh¡ª!

    Shin Nara nodded with a smile and disappeared as well. She didn¡¯t have the luxury to exin at length either.

    The Berture Knights had only 20 hours to ¡®control¡¯ the area near the dragon¡¯sir.

    Lark and Shin Nara aimed to deal with at least two more dragons within that time.

    ¡°Did they really catch a dragon? Or did they just bring a piece of fabric iming it¡¯s dragon skin¡ªHik!¡±

    Pung muttered, verifying the green dragon Skin.

    Lark certainly knew how to handle people.

    * * *

    Ram Hwajung soared into the air, extending her hand. Igor¡¯s face twisted as he had been too preupied with the dragon to notice her.

    ¡°¡´Jet Stream¡µ.¡±

    ¡°¡´Burn Blood¡µ, ¡´Spread me¡µ!¡±

    The jet stream seemed like it could even sweep away a giant, but the wind couldn¡¯t perform its full function.

    Pyro used his blood as a catalyst to ignite mes and scattered them evenly.

    Although the wind was saturated with cold and moisture, acting like a natural extinguisher, it couldn¡¯t easily extinguish the magical fire.

    ¡°¡­ Annoying fire.¡±

    ¡°That would be my line. If not for Burn Blood, the entire wind would¡¯ve been snuffed out. This isn¡¯t something an average ice flower magician can do.¡±

    Pyro¡¯s frown deepened.

    Ram Hwajung showed no reaction to his gauging words about her condition.

    At that moment, Igor finished his airbornebat andnded.

    He looked at Pyro with frustration.

    ¡°Phew, while I¡¯m fighting two dragons, you can¡¯t even handle that bloodied wretch properly?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t saved you, you¡¯d be dead.¡±

    ¡°Kakakak! What? You damn bastard¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shall we do it?¡±

    The giant and human did not avoid each other¡¯s gaze. It was this very fact that infuriated those present.

    ¡°¡­¡­ To have suchposure in front of us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absurd.¡±

    The eyebrows of the Silver Dragon, Arzenmacht, and the Bronze Dragon, ugrunn, twitched.

    They were at the northernmost part of Shazrashian, near the Kalbaram Mountains, near the entrance to Peklo City.

    Several vampires andrge monstersunched a surprise attack, but Ram Hwajung and her party responded calmly.

    ¡°ugrunn! Let¡¯s switch. I can¡¯t handle just guarding.¡±

    ¡°No need. Zelreja, just block the entrance.¡±

    Though the entrance to Peklo City was firmly sealed by the Snow and Ice Spirit Queen, they could not be certain it had blocked all enemies.

    Thus, ugrunn insisted that at least one dragon must guard the entrance, and as a result, a dragon in human form was now crouching before it.

    ¡°Look at that human brat! Look at that sword! It looks like my tail! It ticks me off! I want to destroy it!¡±

    Her hair, a color slightly darker than Arzenmacht¡¯s silver, was simr. However, the color was that of an unrefined iron ore, a deeper tone than silver.

    With her ponytail tied tight and her active attire, she was clearly a physical-type dragon, unlike Arzenmacht or ugrunn.

    ¡°How can the Steel Dragon feel bad watching a sword!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. ugrunn is right.¡±

    Interested in all things made of iron, she was a kind of Steel Dragon known for overseeing all ded weapons. Yet her words were much lighter than steel.

    ¡°Ugh! Just do it well! ugrunn, you¡¯ve always been weak at finishing tasks! Arzenmacht, have you be toocent partnering with that human kid? Hey, kid! Switch with me!¡±

    Ram Hwajung did not even snort as she watched the impetuous woman shake her ponytail and spit out vehement words.

    ¡°Are you ignoring me, human?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Noisy.¡±

    ¡°N-noisy? Did you just call me noisy? Do you think I¡¯ll let you off because you are a human girl!?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ like an older sister.¡±

    Ram Hwajung shook her head.

    Though Pyro and Igor were certainly formidable foes, neither Arzenmacht, ugrunn, nor Ram Hwajung wascking inposure.

    This team made a mistake in not considering the full picture.

    If Leeha were here, they might have thought more deeply.

    Three dragons and a top-ranking human were present, yet only Igor and Pyro showed up. Despite this, those two did not rush?

    They soon found the answer to that question.

    Click, click, click.

    ¡°Cluck-cluck, I agree with the girl. You¡¯ve almost reached Ancient status, yet you¡¯re this noisy.¡±

    A figure with a Bluebeard walked with a staff.

    Arzenmacht red at him sharply.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Le.¡±

    Ram Hwajung also grabbed Arzenmacht¡¯s sleeve from his side.

    This ce was suitable for revenge from the perpetual snow mountain, but neither moved easily.

    ¡°Le?! Le is really here? Bluebeard?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time someone has gotten tired of my name. Yes, my name is Le. Zelreja.¡±

    Steel Dragon Zelreja, who had been reacting excessively, looked surprised.

    As soon as Bluebeard mentioned her name, Zelreja¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Do I look like Zelreja to you, Le?¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!!!!

    A sh of light burst forth.

    Pyro and Igor turned their heads, hearing Bluebeard muttering curses.

    ¡°Damn. That crazy old man.¡±

    * * *

    Bluebeard lifted his hat slightly as a gesture of courtesy.

    Of course, everyone knew it was just a performance devoid of sincerity.

    ¡°Do you find this amusing? Cluck-cluck, the metal dragon n has it tough, serving an old king.¡±

    ¡°Why speak so harshly? It¡¯s just a simple joke. Isn¡¯t it better to live young?¡±

    The tinum Dragon Bahamut retained hisposure even under Le¡¯s provocation.

    Bluebeard nced around with slow, light movements.

    To think that the one blocking the entrance to Peklo City was Bahamut. Realizing he had been deceived, anger flickered in Le¡¯s eyes.

    Bahamut smiled as he noticed this.

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876

    ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can use tricks? Le, I figured you¡¯de in person. Naturally, you¡¯d twist space, so I had to be here first.¡±

    ¡°¡­So that¡¯s why you¡¯re here first¡­ and why you¡¯re in this state now?¡±

    Bluebeard pointed his staff towards a point in the night sky. Ram Hwajung, Igor, and Pyro turned their gaze to the end of the staff but could not discern anything.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Momentster, they saw a couple of flickers ofvender light.

    ¡°Right. If you know they¡¯d twist space and I got here first¡­ making a tear in that space would be a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! So that¡¯s why you wanted to be here early, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Of course, ugrunn, ha-ha.¡±

    Two figures appeared behind Bahamut. Naturally, they were dragons who had transformed into human form.

    ¡°No matter how much, that was too harsh, my lord! Such a frivolous tone. And your voice, too. When did I ever¡ª¡±

    ¡°The lord¡¯s remarks are beyond reproach, Zelreja.¡±

    Arzenmacht silenced Zelreja.

    Zelreja pouted and gave ugrunn a yful knock on the head.

    ¡°You should have stopped him! You should have said, ¡®You need to use a deeper voice to y Zelreja nuna properly~¡¯!¡±

    ¡°C-could I have possibly¡­? How could I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Quiet, you fool!¡±

    Ram Hwajung gazed at her intently.

    Her appearance, closer to Tale than Shin Nara, clearly indicated her deep interest inbat.

    Above all!

    ¡°¡­Identical.¡±

    Ram Hwajung agreed that Bahamut¡¯s performance was based onplete facts.

    Zelreja tried to refute, but she fell silent as Bahamut lightly struck the ground with his staff.

    She too was not without sense.

    Besides, the other dragon who hade with Zelreja was an Ancient.

    In other words, in addition to Bahamut, there was one Ancient Dragon, two Adults, and one Juvenile present.

    Wasn¡¯t the Juvenile Dragon ugrunn was essentially close to an Adult?

    With Bahamut¡¯s side having an advantage, the Demon King¡¯s army would inevitably be at a disadvantage.

    Only Bluebeard, Pyro, and Igor stood against the dragons. Just three.

    Even if the two vampires were extremely powerful, the absolute disadvantage, even excluding Ram Hwajung¡¯s factor, was undeniable.

    As evidence, Pyro and Igor¡¯s faces were stern, and Bluebeard had ceased his usual yful expression.

    ¡°I came to see a friend¡¯s face after a long time, but this cold reception¡­ I want to go back already, may I¡­ be granted permission?¡±

    ¡°Ha, are you calling that a question? Your jokes have improved, Le.¡±

    Bahamut¡¯s white hair started to rise into the air as hisughter abruptly stopped.

    ¡°I shall leave not even your bone dust.¡±

    Status effect: Spatial Binding (Enhanced). All space movement is restricted for 60 minutes.

    ¡°Pyro, Igor.¡±

    Bluebeard also took off his hat. He ced his hat on the ground.

    He had already reversed his grip on his staff.

    Dark magic energy streamed from the tip of his staff.

    Furthermore, he loosened his usually tightly done-up tuxedo¡¯s tie and shirt buttons, transforming his formal elderly gentleman¡¯s appearance into that of a beast.

    ¡°Survive on your own.¡±

    Swoosh¡ª

    That was hisst sentence.

    As Bluebeard vanished, Bahamut¡¯s figure also disappeared.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤

    Thunder and lightning began to strike near the Cold Wind Mountain Range.

    * * *

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    Pyro was too shocked to speak.

    Igor too had never seen Bluebeard¡¯s ¡®true power¡¯, but he was less startled than Pyro.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! So we only need to take out four dragons? Are you scared, Pyro? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He was fully aware of what he needed to do.

    An unknown Ancient Dragon, Arzenmacht, Zelreja, ugrunn, and Ram Hwajung.

    Handling these opponents would suffice.

    Igor believed Bahamut would never interfere in their fight.

    ¡°Shut up. ¡´Ice Age¡µ.¡±

    Sharp ice shards erupted from Arzenmacht¡¯s hands.

    Taking deep breaths, Igor swung his sword. More akin to a club or a saw than a sword, his greatsword scattered the ice shards into pieces as it swung forcefully to and fro.

    ¡°We¡¯ll assist. ¡ºSlow Field¡».¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help too. ¡ºMaic Chaser¡»!¡±

    ¡°Me too. ¡ºIce Ground¡».¡±

    Debuffs were essential to catch their fast speed.

    Knowing this, the first spells focused on restricting movement, almost simultaneously.

    The Ancient Copper Dragon used a magic spell to envelop the entire area in slow motion with his breath.

    ugrunn used a tracking spell to make it difficult to avoid the magic, while Ram Hwajung transformed thebat field into a frictionless space.

    In essence, Pyro and Igor found themselves in an awkward state, unable to flee or rush in.

    ¡°Give me that arrogant sword! I¡¯ll ce it in my collection!¡±

    And then, the Steel Dragon Zelreja charged at them.

    The size of the two-handed sword she wielded was by no means inferior to Igor¡¯s weapon.

    However, since Zelreja had transformed into her ¡®human¡¯ formpared to the giant Igor, her sword appeared even more massive and powerful.

    ¡°Kyahahaha! Ridiculous! They say a Steel Dragon¡¯s tail is like a sword, but if you run away like a lizard cutting off its Tale, I¡¯ll let you go!¡±

    *Kwoooaahhh©¤*

    The sheer impact of their swords shing sent waves of blinding snow flying around.

    The shockwaves from using skills were so intense that even the dragons staggered momentarily.

    Pyro did not miss the moment when Arzenmacht¡¯s concentration lightened.

    ¡°How many dragons have Igor, Faust, and I taken down together, and you think I¡¯ll be beaten by just four lizards?¡±

    If they were at a disadvantage, they couldn¡¯t just use ultimate attacks. They needed to use skills that could defend and attack simultaneously!

    ¡ºme Celestial Pir¡»!¡±

    His body, including his wings, ignited in mes.

    The pir of fire seemed as if it would pierce the sky, tearing through the nighttime darkness.

    ¡°Arzenmacht. I¨D¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. Ram Hwajung?¡±

    The Ancient Dragon, who was preparing a skill, was held back by Arzenmacht, who then called for Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    The blue-haired girl was slowly walking forward.

    Her body was enveloped in dark blue mana particles.

    She had been waiting for the right moment to intervene in the battle while always considering the best response. This included scenarios where Pyro would use an immobilizing skill like me Celestial Pir.

    For her, it was a delicious prey.

    ¡°¡´Abyssal Ice¡».¡±

    Pyro sensed Ram Hwajung¡¯s formidable aura.

    ¡°You havepleted second job advancement, have you?¡±

    Despite this, he didn¡¯t falter.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll pay you back for what happened on the snowy mountain. Huuooooo¨D!¡±

    The mes engulfing his body grew even more intense.

    ¡°When ck©¤©¤ ice©¤©¤ and!¡±

    Simultaneously, darkness began to spread.

    ¡°When ck©¤©¤©¤©¤ mes ignite!¡±

    Light dwindled in proportion to the heat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see©¤©¤ who will win! ¡ºInfernal me Demon¡»!¡±

    Eventually, the light illuminating the night sky vanished entirely.

    The light emitted by the Infernal me Demon seemed to absorb all the surrounding light.

    *Fwooaaaa©¤©¤*

    In the next moment, even that tremendous light disappeared. Simultaneously, the faces of the dragons began to distort.

    Arzenmacht, ugrunn, and the Ancient Copper Dragon were well aware.

    Having been through the Second Great Human-Demon War.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡ºInfernal me Demon¡»¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°That, that skill©¤ it resembles©¤ something from 20 years ago!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s¡­.. that human¡¯s technique who endured the red dragon¡¯s and ck dragon¡¯s breath simultaneously¡­.¡±

    Moreover, Pyro wasn¡¯t an ordinary user.

    Not only was he skilled enough to be included in the New Continent Expedition, but he was also a hero¡¯s descendant.

    This meant that he possessed outstanding abilities, allowing him to merge skills with demonic powers into new ones if he knew the direction of the skills he held and those he needed to learn.

    ¡°Did you think I would remain stagnant? You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s grown stronger. I¡¯ve been seething since that day too.¡±

    ¡°Casting¡­ still¡­¡±

    If spells and spells shed, if the skill activated, Ram Hwajung was confident she would win.

    But if she was struck down before activating her skill? No matter how powerful a second-job advancement skill she held, it would be useless!

    Despite this, Ram Hwajung gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t retreat.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Silver particles began to gather around Arzenmacht, who had approached her unnoticed.

    Shaking off the little worry she had, Ram Hwajung focused on her casting.

    In the sky above, intermittent shes of light were still flickering.

    It wasn¡¯t moonlight or starlight; it was the waves of light emitted from the sh between Bluebeard and Bahamut.

    Adding to that were the aftereffects unleashed from the duel between Zelreja and Igor!

    The vicinity of the Cold Wind Mountain Range had literally turned into a battlefield.

    *Whistle*

    ¡°Kaha, haa, haa.¡±

    And then, the war suddenly ended.

    Bluebeard had abruptly appeared behind Igor and Pyro.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Bluebeard hurriedly picked up the hat he had thrown and put it on, then turned around.

    ¡°Igor! Pyro!¡±

    ¡°Eh?! What¡¯s going on suddenly!?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s now that says we must die. Brace yourselves!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, shouts echoed from all directions.

    ¡°Protect Bluebeard!¡±

    ¡°Do not let Pyro and Igor die!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Users emerged from various parts of the Cold Wind Mountain Range.

    The one leading them had already thrown off his mask and wasmanding them upfront.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order from Oka! Throw your bodies to buy us time! The more you die, the more you kill, the greater the rewards!¡±

    Sasuke¡¯s voice resonated loudly.

    The users from Yamato, eyes zing, charged forward.

    They weren¡¯t top rankers or famously known outsiders, but there were many well-known users within their own sphere.

    These individuals couldn¡¯t withstand a Dragon¡¯s Tale swipe in a one-on-one battle, but when their numbers were overwhelming, it was another story altogether.

    The number of users following Sasuke easily surpassed a hundred.

    Igor and Pyro quickly grasped the situation.

    *Swoosh*

    Igor¡¯s sword swung wildly, but his strength was undiminished! Zelreja had to momentarily distance himself.

    ¡°Kahahaha! Steel Dragon! I¡¯ll take your Tale next time!¡± At such a high speed, close-quartersbat made it difficult to re-engage once one side decided to retreat.

    As Igor moved close to Bluebeard, Pyro also began to p his wings.

    ck mes still zed from his body.

    ¡°Consider your life saved.¡±

    Pyro muttered.

    Killing Ram Hwajung was satisfying, but if he were to die afterward, it would mean nothing. More importantly, Bluebeard was already nning a retreat. Disying emotional outbursts at this moment would pose significant risks to himself as well.

    ¡°Ram Hwajung! Do not let the me Demon escape! Tie him up¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡´Javelin Throw¡µ!¡±

    ¡°¡´Fire Strike¡µ!¡±

    Arzenmacht attempted to assist Ram Hwajung¡¯s skills to manifest perfectly. However, facing thebined assault from Shinobigumi and Yamato wasn¡¯t easy to ignore. He eventually had to redirect his magic.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª Insolent ants! ¡´Blizzard¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Leeeeeee¡ª!¡±

    As Bahamut¡¯s roar filled the sky, neither Bluebeard, Pyro, nor Igor could be seen in front of the Pecklo Cave entrance of the Cold Wind Mountain Range City.

    Only the scattered corpses of Yamato usersid there.

    * * *

    ¡°Grr, hehehe¡­ Bahamut must be in quite a rush. It had to be that way.¡±

    Blue blood dripped from Bluebeard¡¯s mouth. It was natural for Pyro, but even Igor was seeing such a wound for the first time.

    ¡°Are you alright, Count?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way. Hahaha, it¡¯s better.¡±

    In response to Igor¡¯s question, Bluebeard revealed the end of his staff. White liquid was smeared on it.

    ¡°I may be injured, but¡­ it will take Bahamut quite a while to recover fully.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a problem? Le, without you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Calm down, you foolish men.¡±

    Pyro was genuinely worried about him, but Bluebeard still appearedposed.

    He spoke quietly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return first. Find Faust, contact Ghibrid. Then from there¡­¡±

    Their primary goal was to awaken Pyrot-Cocri if possible.

    Bluebeard had also prepared to some extent for this journey. He knew the Dragon would definitely guard the ce. That was the reason he came in person.

    The issue was that Bahamut responded more aggressively than predicted. Consequently, Bluebeard decided to expedite his ns from now on.

    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve got to prepare a gift for that Bahamut. I want to see how delighted he will be with the surprise being faster than expected.¡±

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877

    Crunch, crunch¨D!

    The sound of leaves being trampled echoed loudly.

    Despite moving at a fairly fast pace, no other significant sounds were heard. Moreover, they had the luxury of regting their breathing, so there was no major strain.

    ¡°We will rest once we reach that ridge!¡±

    There was no particr response to Fernand¡¯s shout.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the umted fatigue from traveling for more than a day. The real reason their conversation had dwindled and their movements had be more urgent was due to a whisper that came to Leeha.

    ¡®Bluebeard has appeared. Bahamut is injured. Bluebeard also seems to have been injured.¡¯

    News that Bluebeard, Igor, and Pyro had appeared in the Frostwind Mountains.

    At dawn, Leeha had immediately ryed the information to ugrunn and Ram Hwajung.

    Bailephus, who also received reports from the dragons, had shared a detailed picture of the situation with Leeha.

    ¡®Lightning. Not visible. Fast. sh. These were the only words I heard, so I had no idea what it was about.¡¯

    Ram Hwajung had summarized the battle between Bahamut and Bluebeard sinctly yet critically. However, it was too concise for Leeha to fully grasp.

    ¡®A speed so quick it¡¯s nearly invisible¡­ I thought it was merely an automatic response to long-range attacks. But to handle close-range attacks in that manner? Damn, so how should we go about this?¡¯

    A speed nearly impossible to track with the naked eye.

    This was also made clear through ugrunn and Bailephus¡¯ descriptions. It suggested that no user could easily face such speed.

    How could they possibly deal with that?

    For long-range dealer jobs, it was an almost insurmountable dilemma.

    ¡®And it¡¯s not just that. Pyro is also¡­¡¯

    me Demon(Ñ×Ä§).

    ¡®Is that the name of his second job change? Or just a skill name?¡¯

    Another name for the heir of the 2nd Human-Demon War hero, the mesorcerer.

    A legendary figure who had charged ahead, cloaking himself with the breath of two dragons!

    His attacks were so formidable that hardly anyone could respond effectively.

    Although Pyro hadn¡¯t merged the dragon¡¯s breath to use it, he was still equally threatening.

    ¡®Creating an applied version mixed with magic energy(Ä§šâ). Tsk, if only he were an ally, it would have been so convenient.¡¯

    And what about Igor?

    He fought toe-to-toe with Zelreja, said to be the strongest in hand-to-handbat among the metal dragon n¡¯s Steel Dragons.

    ¡®Well¡­ Is it really that surprising?¡¯

    After all, he had already dealt with numerous Chromatic Dragons near Minis. This level ofpetence might be expected.

    However, the problem was.

    ¡®That Steel Dragon was younger than Arzenmacht but more skilled.¡¯

    Steel Dragon Zelreja.

    ording to ugrunn, ¡®In pure hand-to-handbat, there is no one in the metal dragon n¡¯s Adult-ss who can match her, and she can even contend with some Ancient Dragons.¡¯

    This meant that the physical abilities of Igor in his night form were at least at the Adult Dragon level, andparable to the Ancient level.

    By now, Leeha also felt like his head was about to explode.

    He had managed to hunt an Adult Dragon himself, but it was a Lich Dragon created by Faust, and it was still in the process of transforming back into a dragon at the time.

    ¡°Huuuh¡­ Huuuuu¡­¡±

    It had been possible because it was a sniping situation; if it were a direct 1:1 confrontation with full awareness from both sides, it would be a different story.

    Having heard Leeha¡¯s ount, Luger and Kidd were also reflecting on the events of the previous night in the Frostwind Mountains.

    ¡®Still, we have the upper hand. I can handle an Adult Dragon myself. Hmph, if a few more show up then¡­¡¯

    ¡®In the worst-case scenario, if I just keep their attention on me, then¡­¡¯

    However, their perspectives slightly diverged from Leeha¡¯s.

    Luger and Kidd exchanged nces. Their eyes focused on one person.

    ¡®Ha Leeha will catch them.¡¯

    ¡®Ha Leeha will hit the target.¡¯

    Suddenly, Leeha, finding himself the subject of two people¡¯s attention, blinked.

    ¡°Huh? What? Why are both of you suddenly looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Cough! It¡¯s nothing. You fool.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever look at you? Don¡¯t be so presumptuous.¡±

    Luger and Kidd, feeling awkward, quickly ran ahead. They had already reached the ridge that Fernand had pointed out.

    ¡°How much farther from our current position?¡±

    Fernand broke off a branch and began drawing a map on the ground.

    With just a few strokes of the branch, he created an impressive sketch based on the surrounding mountain ranges, notable trees, rocks, and clusters of nts he had discovered.

    In this area, where no maps existed, this sketch was the only useful reference.

    Naturally, all the users were trying to memorize it.

    ¡°From this point, it shouldn¡¯t take more than three hours.¡±

    ¡°Three hours¡­ We spent all of yesterday moving and half of today as well. So, if we had moved without resting, we could have made it within 24 hours. Since the direction is this way¨D¡±

    Sliiiide.

    Fernand nodded and drew a line based on Elizabeth¡¯s words.

    At the end of the line was nothing.

    Bare ground.

    However, all the users staring at the ground felt like they had discovered a new world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a short break and have a sip of water before continuing!¡±

    They were expected to arrive around 3 PM.

    Everyone was excited at this moment, but Leeha felt a bit of regret.

    ¡°Is it today?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Elizabeth, who had been staring at Leeha¡¯s face, spoke up.

    Seeing his confused expression, she gestured towards the ck Bass.

    ¡°ck.¡±

    She mouthed silently.

    Charging rate.

    Leeha, who had been dazed, slowly began to smile.

    Feeling regret because the charging rate dropped? The charging rate was still at 49.9%.

    Losing 10% was painful, but as long as the ck Bass wasn¡¯t asleep, conversations were still possible.

    So, what did he need to do right now?

    ¡°Maybe¡­ we should have a little chat?¡±

    Though he was looking at Elizabeth, his hand pressed firmly on the ck Bass¡¯s breech.

    Elizabeth smiled and replied.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°What? I died? Give me that thing for a moment.¡±

    ¡°W-wait! Not everyone knows ck has woken up yet¡­¡±

    Elizabeth tried to take the rifle from Leeha, but he didn¡¯t surrender it easily.

    They had intentionally walked a bit away from the group for this conversation, but Luger and Kidd had already noticed and were ncing their way.

    ¡°But you also called it ¡®ck¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Well, my name¡¯s Bess. I didn¡¯t want to give my name to something with such a sinister voice. ck really hates that name. But it¡¯s not my problem.¡±

    She spoke nonchntly.

    Leeha suddenly felt like he understood why the ck Bass hated the name ¡®ck¡¯.

    In the past, what was it like when she was ck Bass¡¯s partner?

    ¡°So, how did you cross the eighth stage?¡±

    ¡°The eighth stage?¡±

    ¡°That, moving beyond 49.9% to the next level.¡±

    ¡°Ah! You call that the eighth stage?¡±

    ¡°Well, not exactly¡­ It¡¯s just the sequence I gave it.¡±

    Strictly speaking, it was a condition inside the seventh quest. Leeha felt a bit embarrassed when Elizabeth found the name he used interesting.

    Her expression became more serious from that moment.

    ¡°The final one beyond 49.9%¡­ It can¡¯t be done by normal shooting.¡±

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°I maintained the 49.9% state for quite a long time. Even knowing only about the Lope continent at that time. Yet, I could never surpass thatst step.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Despite achieving 49.9% in the old continent and having it decrease by 10% every five days in Middle Earth time, she managed to maintain the charge rate for a ¡°long period.¡±

    To think she could do that back when there were no rare monsters of the New Continent or even vampires. Leeha was once again impressed by Elizabeth.

    As if she had read his expression, Elizabeth asked,

    ¡°Do you know when I first achieved the 50% charge?¡±

    Leeha gazed at her face for a moment. What event could have caused her seemingly unchanging charge rate to surge?

    There was probably only one ¡°major event¡± Elizabeth had experienced.

    ¡°The 2nd Human-Demon War¡­ It must have been more than just ordinary monsters. At a minimum, it had to be monsters on the same level as Toon or higher, or maybe¡ª¡±

    ¡°The Demon King¡¯s Fragment itself, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Elizabeth looked at Leeha with admiration. Leeha asked excitedly,

    ¡°Did you defeat a high-ranking officer? The only Demon King¡¯s Fragment I¡¯ve seen in operation was Bluebeard! Were there others apart from Toon or Bathory? Or an officer from Ghibrid or Pyrot-Cocri?¡±

    As Leeha asked in an urgent tone, Elizabethughed softly.

    ¡°Oh dear, maybe I need to retract my statement about the right answer?¡±

    ¡°Pardon? Didn¡¯t you just say it was correct?¡±

    ¡°I only mentioned what should have followed your conjecture a bit prematurely.¡±

    ¡°What should have followed¡­ the Demon King¡¯s Fragment!?¡±

    The word Elizabeth responded with was unmistakable.

    Due to his slightly raised voice, the users and NPCs around them turned their attention to Leeha and Elizabeth.

    After calming them down with hand gestures, Leeha lowered his voice again.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible! The Demon King¡¯s Fragment! Increasing ck Bass¡¯s charge rate requires killing the target¡­ Aren¡¯t the three Demon King¡¯s Fragments all alive? Or maybe there¡¯s a fourth one¡ª¡±

    ¡°What? Haha, your imagination is quite vivid. It¡¯s true that there are only three Demon King¡¯s Fragments. But do you understand why they¡¯re called such? They¡¯re special. They create monsters, fuse and separate them at will¡­ You know that, right?¡±

    Elizabeth emphasized their special nature by exining the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    The exnation was meant to underscore their uniqueness. That¡¯s why such special monsters made it possible.

    ¡°So, you mean¡­ just hitting them¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Elizabeth nodded.

    You don¡¯t have to kill them.

    There exist beings that increase the charge rate simply by being hit. And it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary charge rate.

    ¡®The wall to surpass 50%¡­ I see.¡¯

    Entities that could help break the 49.9% barrier!

    Leeha smiled meaningfully.

    Then he whispered softly to ck Bass¡¯s bolt.

    ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t tell me what sacrifices I needed to break the 50% barrier? You imed not to know¡­ Something about it changing depending on growth, and yet it was something so simple¡ª¡±

    ¡ªFoolish¡­ You think it¡¯s simple. Contractor, you may have awakened me quickly, but you must also understand that youck experience. The moment you hit the Demon King¡¯s Fragment with a shot¡­ you might find yourself in a situation where I lose my contractor. It might be faster to find ¡®another sacrifice¡¯. The most certain method you¡¯ve developed while charging till now¡­¡ª

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t want to tell me because I might die?¡±

    ¡ªJust to avoid falling asleep again¡­ Hahaha¡­¡ª

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    In the end, he realized there were two conditions for breaking the 50% barrier.

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878

    One, hit the Demon King¡¯s Fragment more than once.

    This was a basic condition, unrted to the growth method.

    It meant that regardless of how one had been fulfilling the charge rate, as long as the Demon King¡¯s Fragment was active, hitting them was sufficient.

    And two, ording to one¡¯s growth method, find a specialized, unique sacrifice.

    This had to be seen as a special condition.

    Depending on the actions taken the most to increase the charge rate of the ck Bass, all the users up to now must have been different from each other.

    ¡°For now, is it vampires for me? They¡¯re the ones I¡¯ve captured the most while raising it to 49.9%.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the clone of Pyrot-Cocri, nor some dragon of Faust.

    Leeha was certain that it had to be of the vampire lineage.

    ¡°If I shoot one with simr mighty power and importance in the world as hitting the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡­ huh?¡±

    Suddenly, a name shed through Leeha¡¯s mind.

    Rarity simr to the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    Mighty power.

    Influence on the world.

    A vampire possessing all of those qualities.

    At this point, the closest enemy to that!

    ¡°¡­ Definitely¡­ better than the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, I guess?¡±

    Whether it was the first or the second time, it had to be faced anyway.

    If it was an inevitable battle, finding a way to use it as a sacrifice for the charge rate seemed like a reasonable method, didn¡¯t it?

    But why did it feel like they he already broken through the 50% barrier?

    With a pleasant excitement, Leeha asked Elizabeth.

    ¡°So, what happened after 50%? How about the charging?¡±

    ¡°From there, it changes again. While my case and yours might not be the same¡­ once it surpasses 50%, monsters aren¡¯t needed anymore.¡±

    ¡°Well, so¡­¡±

    Leeha asked, a bit puzzled.

    ¡°Do you mean you only have to hit the Demon King¡¯s Fragment without monsters?¡±

    ¡°No. It means it¡¯s sufficient to activate it up to 50%.¡±

    Elizabeth spoke firmly.

    Leeha tilted his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to activate it to 100%?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    She smiled brightly. For Leeha, it was quite a baffling situation.

    If she had said that there was no big difference between achieving more than 50% and hitting 100%, hence there was no need to do it, it could have been understandable.

    But how should he ept the idea of not needing to do it when she hadn¡¯t even tried?

    ¡°Well, um¡­ alright. I¡¯ll keep your advice in mind, senior.¡±

    ¡°Sure. You¡¯ll understand once you surpass 50%. ck Bass¡­ craves too much blood.¡±

    ck Bass desired blood.

    Beyond 50%, it didn¡¯t even need to be awakened anymore.

    What was the charging condition required by Elizabeth?

    ¡®Was it too much that she decided not to charge anymore?¡¯

    The question remained unsolved for now.

    Even if asked, she wouldn¡¯t disclose the information since she wasn¡¯t an NPC.

    Besides, Leeha knew better than anyone that Middle Earth wasn¡¯t a kind game.

    ¡°By the way, you activated it really quickly, didn¡¯t you? I couldn¡¯t do it that fast back when I tried. How did you already unlock it when,st time, you hadn¡¯t even learned the ¡®Ghost in the Shell¡¯? Impressive, impressive, our dongsaeng.¡±

    Elizabeth patted Leeha¡¯s head.

    Even though he was being treated like a child, Leeha didn¡¯t feel bad. Above all, there was something he was curious about.

    ¡°Then, can you tell me objectively?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    Last night, the debate near the campfire between Brown and Browless had piqued Leeha¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°Compared to your son¡­ how do I stand?¡±

    How strong was the current ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡·?

    If not using Arcane Bullet,paring the general shooting skill and destructive power, what would his capabilities be?

    Elizabeth gave a sly smile.

    ¡°You¡¯d win.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? Really?¡±

    Leeha, taken aback, asked, and even Brown cast a nce at him. Elizabeth nodded but didn¡¯t fail to add a condition.

    ¡°Yes, in a simple sniper battle, Kyle would win, but it would certainly be a variable-ridden fight. My son is not yet ustomed to such battles.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you saying I¡¯d lose in a straightforward 1:1 sniping battle based solely on shooting skills?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s pride didn¡¯t let him just ept her words. She contemted with a seriously thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Ummm¡­ No! Still, I think you will win.¡±

    ¡°Ohoho! That¡¯s a surprisingly high evaluation! I thought you would definitely say I would lose!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s face brightened instantly.

    This was, so to speak, the ranking evaluated by the Middle Earth system.

    The authority held by the AI of the NPC most skilled in shooting! Compared to that, it meant that Leeha was notcking at allpared to Kyle!

    Elizabeth watched Leeha with amusement and raised her index finger.

    ¡°But!¡±

    With a clunk, she pulled out the gun she had slung over her back.

    The rifle that could be Arcane Sniper.

    Luger and Kidd, who had quietly sneaked up to Leeha while adjusting their speed, also looked at the gun.

    ¡°If Kyle holds this, you¡¯ll lose. No, even if you gather all our other juniors¡­ You can¡¯t defeat Kyle.¡±

    Elizabeth looked back and forth between Leeha, Luger, and Kidd and spoke definitively.

    Feeling her gaze, the Three Musketeers all bristled.

    ¡°Are you saying we¡¯ll lose even if he doesn¡¯t use the Arcane Bullet?¡±

    ¡°Kehaha! Not even in a 3:1, let alone three one-on-one matches?¡±

    ¡°We have gotten quite strong ourselves, senior. Unless it¡¯s the Arcane Bullet that can hit without being confined by space¡­¡±

    Amon simtion ran in the minds of the three.

    ¡ºRapidfire¡», Desperado Kidd.

    ¡ºPierce¡», Cannoneer Luger.

    ¡ºuracy¡», White Reaper Leeha.

    Someone who could win in a 3:1 against these three?

    They had confidence.

    There would not be more than five in the entirety of Middle Earth who could win in a 3:1 battle without interference from anyone else.

    One Bahamut, three Demon King¡¯s Fragments, after counting those four fingers, only one spot would remain.

    ¡ªGive thatst spot to a brat who doesn¡¯t even know how to take off his hood? Ridiculous.

    ¡ª¡­They might only have memories from the old days. If all they know is the image of us once defeated by Brown, then it¡¯s understandable to say such things.

    ¡ªBut you know, considering that¡­ Leeha whispered with Luger and Kidd, then turned his head. Elizabeth was smiling confidently.

    As if saying, ¡®I know exactly what you guys are thinking.¡¯

    Really, was it just based on old memories?

    She already knew they had encountered the Lich Dragons on their way here.

    Yet, she still exuded confidence?

    The three turned their gaze towards Kyle simultaneously.

    The rifle slung over his shabby robe and hood was anything but special.

    ¡®When using that gun, I can beat him in a one-on-one¡­ But if he changes the gun, he can win a 3:1?¡¯

    Ultimately, only one answer came to mind.

    This time, the trio¡¯s gaze turned to Elizabeth. More specifically, it focused on the gun she was holding.

    ¡°Arcane Sniper¡¯s rifle¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed the one who holds that will¨D¡±

    ¡°End this game.¡±

    Kidd, Luger, and Leeha red at each other.

    Their eyes met, expressing their unwillingness to yield on this matter. Just then, Fernand let out a scream.

    ¡°Uwaagh!¡±

    Thunk©¤©¤©¤¡­

    He was thrown backward.

    ¡°Fernand!¡±

    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Humanpass! What happened?¡±

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    Is it an enemy surprise attack?

    They could judgeter. They mechanically and reflexively adopted a defensive posture.

    ¡°Ow¡­ It hurts, what the¨Dthis is embarrassing.¡±

    On the other hand, the attacked(?) Fernand remained surprisinglyposed.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t attacked¡­¡±

    New Elements and Characters:

    Leeha took out a potion and offered it, but Fernand declined it with a smile. Fernand slowly surveyed the surroundings.

    They were in a vast, empty in.

    The types of nts were quite unfamiliar, but the terrain of the grasnd remainedrgely unchanged.

    Elizabeth and Brown watched him with faces full of expectation. Only after meeting their gaze did Fernand be certain.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°What is here?¡±

    ¡°The entrance to Saur Land¡­ This is the boundary.¡±

    He carefully stretched his hand into the air.

    *Vuuuuuuuuu-*

    Like a shield-type skill, an invisible barrier touched his hand. In the context of Middle Earth, it wasn¡¯t particrly surprising.

    It was only slightly different from what he had seen before countless times.

    ¡°A shield without mana¡­?¡±

    The one who felt this difference most keenly was, as expected, the Ancient Dragon Bailephus.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Is it remarkable? Not feeling mana has happened several times before¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not just that I can¡¯t feel mana. It¡¯s different from that. It¡¯s not about detection; there¡¯s no flow of mana in this ce at all!¡±

    Bailephus¡¯ amazement was genuine.

    Even Luger, who thought he had found something to tease about after a long time, was so moved and shocked by his expression that he couldn¡¯t say another word.

    ¡°Is it¡­ really that amazing?¡±

    ¡°Amazing? This would be like¡ªif I were topare it to your humans¡¯ buildings, it would be like a house with only a roof. Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ no, it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    A roof can¡¯t exist without walls or pirs.

    The users finally understood why Bailephus was snorting and excited.

    If there had been any users with a magician job ss, their reaction would have been much stronger than Leeha¡¯s party. Unfortunately, no one in their group actively utilized mana.

    ¡°Ha Leeha! Quickly! ¡´Polymorph: In Memory¡µ!¡±

    *ng!*

    ¡°Huh, transformation magic all of a sudden?¡±

    Bailephus used the spell, urging Leeha. The sudden skill effect made humans step back with their eyes covered. Leeha rummaged through his bag with a somewhat amusing feeling and pulled out an item.

    ¡°Bailephus-nim! If you transform directly¡­ uh¡­¡±

    Leeha, who took out Toon¡¯s vocal cords, stood dazed for a moment.

    ¡ºHurry, hurry and give it to me!¡»

    Bailephus impatiently transformed into Toon¡¯s form, an image deeply embedded in everyone¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯ve gonepletely senile, so senile!¡±

    ¡°I never thought you¡¯d transform into Toon.¡±

    Watching Bailephus il Toon¡¯s long arms around, Lugerughed, holding his stomach. Kidd tipped his hat down, finding it somehow embarrassing to watch.

    Elizabeth, next to Luger, wasughing merrily, while Browless and Brown looked deeply embarrassed.

    Among them, there was another user who couldn¡¯t handle the gaze fixed on him.

    ¡ºFine, I¡¯ll blow it!¡»

    ¡°N-no, partner!¡±

    Seeing his partner snatching the vocal cords from Leeha, Alexander cried out in agony.

    As Leeha diligently took screenshots of the rare sight of the top-ranking yer being embarrassed, he thought, ¡®Ugh, I hope this captures well. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to see Alexander make that face!¡¯

    His desire to boast(?) to Kijung and the others around him surged.

    ¡ºPrepare yourselves, everyone!¡»

    Though Bailephus was as excited as a child, he was still an Ancient Dragon. He reminded them of the tension required to brace for an unexpected situation, and finally made use of Toon¡¯s vocal cords.

    Having Toon¡¯s form and holding Toon¡¯s vocal cords, he breathed mana and air together into them.

    ¡ºAaaah¡ªAaaahhhhh¡ª!¡»

    A roar resembling both speech and a simple scream, ambiguous in its nature.

    The reproduction of Toon¡¯s dinosaur-like roar by Bailephus caused the users to shudder once more.

    It would have had the same effect on those within the boundary as well.

    ¡°Something¡­ ising.¡±

    About three minutes after Toon¡¯s roar echoed, Leeha¡¯s eyes caught sight of something.

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879

    ¡°It indeed has a summoning function, but¨D¡±

    ¡°There are many of them.¡±

    ¡ºHmm¡­ For now, let¡¯s maintain this form. We need to be able to respond immediately based on their reactions.¡»

    ¡°H-However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to prepare for battle right away! Let¡¯s approach them peacefully first! It¡¯s not beneficial to show too much hostility!¡±

    While Alexander, Kidd, and Bailephus were tense, Fernand alone insisted on staying a bit more rxed.

    A seasoned adventurer, well-versed in exploring unfamiliar ces, knew that showing hostility to the natives from the start led to no good.

    ¡°Those are¡­¡±

    ¡°Are they the Saurus tribe, kin of Toon?¡±

    ¡°If each one possesses strength simr to Toon¡­ this could be a tough battle.¡±

    Elizabeth, Brown, and Browless were no exception.

    Since they had only encountered dinosaurs as ¡®enemies¡¯, both users and NPCs had to stay highly alert.

    ¡°At least, they are not too many. Around twelve, I reckon. The two in the center have a bit more vibrant hues, and the other ten look simr¡­ The ones in the center are probably important figures¨DI mean, dinosaurs.¡±

    Among them, only Leeha was not tense.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite calm, Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I feel there¡¯s no need to be that nervous.¡±

    Leeha smiled reassuringly at Browless.

    ¡°Why is that? Is there something else?¡±

    Luger, whose cobalt-blue python¡¯s muzzle was already aimed at the enemy, asked irritably.

    Leehaughed while looking at him.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°W-What? Jeez, that¡¯s not even funny.¡±

    ¡°No, no! I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll handle it all! I mean, it¡¯s safe because I¡¯m here!¡±

    As the dinosaurs gradually became clearer, their footsteps could be heard louder. Thump, thump©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The sound of the dinosaurs¡¯ footsteps was getting louder.

    If just facing a single Toon generated a noise that was unbearable, what if twelve dinosaurs, about 40 meters tall, charged simultaneously?

    The users felt as if they were experiencing an earthquake.

    ¡°Oh! They are not just vibrant¨D they are equipped with something!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes now could clearly distinguish their forms.

    The same went for Kidd.

    ¡°The helmets, the chest, the abdomen, and the thigh areas are covered; we should see it as armor.¡±

    ¡°Haha, so Toon used to run around naked? Just imagining it is disgusting.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Did you have to say that out loud?¡±

    Leeha rebuked Luger.

    Their appearances were consistent.

    Huge carnivorous dinosaurs with extended arms. Although grotesque, the users had be ustomed to this exterior from seeing Toon frequently.

    Thump¡­!

    ¡°Uh, they stopped?¡±

    After running for a while, they halted.

    Gulp, just as someone swallowed nervously, a shout emerged from the group.

    ¡ºWho are you to appear in the form and voice of the Anti-King!¡»

    The Saurus¡¯ roar threw the users into a panic.

    ¡°Anti-King?¡±

    ¡°They said Anti-King?¡±

    ¡ºHmm, was Toon¡¯s form seen as hostile by them?¡»

    Just as Bailephusprehended, Leeha pped his forehead in realization.

    ¡°Oh no! So Toon himself is¡­! Bailephus, please use the amplifying spell! Amplify my voice!¡±

    ¡°Amplify? What kind of stunt are you trying to pull now?¡±

    ¡°Luger, just stay quiet for a bit! Bailephus, hurry!¡±

    ¡ºAre you sure this is okay?¡»

    ¡°Yes! If we¡¯rete¡ªnot good¡± ¡ºIn three seconds, if you don¡¯t answer, we will consider you an Anti-King¡¯s follower and attack!¡»

    ¡°We¡¯ll get attacked!¡±

    ¡°Prepare for battle! Assume they have the same skills as Toon! Keep a distance and aim from afar!¡±

    ¡ºUnderstood.¡»

    As the group descended into chaos, Bailephus cast his spell on Leeha.

    As NPCs and users, including Browless, began to scatter, Leeha shouted.

    ¡®I really am a fool!¡¯

    The reason why Leeha had told Luger to trust him was simple.

    ¡´Achievement: The Final Moments of a Saurus Traitor (S)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You confirmed the existence of the ¡®Saurus tribe¡¯, a race known to be extinct and mentioned only in legends. Although he revealed his identity as a Saurus through his death, the fact that his identity was confirmed would make every archaeologist and biologist cheer!

    What kind of kingdom does the Saurus tribe have, and where and how do they live their social lives? The enthusiasts of Middle Earth awaited your report eagerly.

    **Reward: 25 stat points**

    Saurus Tribe Royal Family Affinity +20%

    Permission to travel within the Saurus Tribe kingdom

    You were the first to achieve the title of ¡®The Final Moments of a Saurus Traitor¡¯.

    This achievement would be recorded in the hall of fame up to the third registrant, applying 200% of the original effect to them.

    **Effect: 50 stat points**

    Saurus Tribe Royal Family Affinity +40%

    Because of the achievement, the Final Moments of a Saurus Traitor!

    You believed that resolving the issue would be easy since you possessed achievements that granted privileges and affinity with the Saurus Tribe¡¯s royal family.

    But this was the mistake that urred because of that.

    You didn¡¯t consider what Toon meant to the Saurus Tribe. Initially, Bailephus should not have taken on the appearance of Toon, the ¡®prodigal son.¡¯

    ¡ºBailephus! Undo the transformation!¡»

    More importantly, Leeha realized another fact.

    Why did the affinity with the ¡®royal family¡¯ increase, instead of the Saurus Tribe?

    This implied that Toon was part of a ruling lineage of the Saurus Tribe. One that was in conflict with the current ruling members.

    Swoosh¡­

    When Bailephus, clueless about the situation, returned to his human form, Leeha shouted with all his might.

    ¡ºI am Ha Leeha, the human who killed Toon, the prodigal son of the Saurus Tribe!¡»

    iming to have killed Toon.

    That needed to be stated first.

    They didn¡¯t move. Leeha rummaged through his bag again.

    ¡°Here is the evidence, a dagger made from Toon¡¯s ws! And a piece of Toon¡¯s skin!¡±

    What he pulled out from the bag was a piece of Toon¡¯s skin. Leeha held it up high, waving it like a g.

    Thunk¡­ Thunk¡­ Thunk¡­

    Ten dinosaurs slowly walked towards the group.

    Among them, some were bigger than Toon. As the distance closed, their shadows engulfed everyone.

    ¡ºWe¡¯ll check.¡»

    ¡ºYes! Here it is.¡»

    Leeha humbly ced the items and slowly backed away.

    The group followed Leeha¡¯s movements. The distance between them now was roughly 50 meters, but for the Saurus Tribe, it was ¡®within arm¡¯s reach.¡¯

    ¡ºThey look simr to Toon¡­¡»

    ¡ºBut there¡¯s a difference¡­¡»

    They didn¡¯t move from that distance.

    The skin, vocal bone, and the dagger made from Toon¡¯s w, which Leeha had ced on the ground, floated up and drifted toward them.

    ¡ºMa-magic¡­ Is Toon able to use magic too?¡»

    Bailephus was the most surprised as expected. He couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡®Toon was already as strong as any dragon without magic.¡¯

    ¡®Damn it, is this a game? How is this bnced? If there are hundreds, thousands of such beings, how are we supposed to handle it?¡¯

    ¡®Quiet! We¡¯re not even fighting them, so stop freaking out! If they join us, it¡¯s a huge gain!¡¯

    The Three Musketeers whispered and bickered. But there was some truth to their words.

    All of them looked like Toon, and if there were thousands of such beings?

    That would mean a thousand entities equivalent to Ancient Dragons suddenly appearing in the Middle Earth universe.

    If they sided with either the Demon King¡¯s army or the humans?

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that be game over?¡¯

    The Sacred Alliance would be torn apart, and all the kingdoms of the Old Continent would fall.

    Or, all the Demon King¡¯s fragments would be obliterated, bringing peace.

    Certainly, a thousand Ancient Dragons held that level of power. But there was an even bigger problem¡­

    ¡®They mentioned a kingdom. So, they wouldn¡¯t be talking about kingship with just hundreds or thousands, would they?¡¯

    A kingdom surpassing tribes and viges.

    How many of them could there be?

    Leeha felt sweat trickling down his back.

    It wasn¡¯t just Leeha. All the other users with simr thoughts were just as tense.

    Whether the users thought that way or not, the Saurus carefully examined the items collected from Toon¡¯s body.

    After thoroughly inspecting them from all angles in mid-air, they finally turned their heads.

    * * *

    ¡ºIt is confirmed. These are indeed the bones and skin of the Anti-King.¡»

    ¡ºIt was certain that the Anti-King had not changed!¡»

    ¡ºAaaaah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡»

    Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª!

    After all the reports werepleted, two magnificent entities at a distance finally started to approach the party. One dinosaur wore a golden helmet and armor, while the other dinosaur wore a slightly duller bronze helmet and armor.

    They watched Leeha¡¯s party intently.

    ¡ºThe one who defeated the Anti-King, what is your name?¡»

    ¡ºIt¡¯s Ha¡­ Ha Leeha!¡»

    ¡ºGood. Haha Leeha. You and yourpanions¡¯¡ª¡»

    ¡ºNo! It¡¯s Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha!¡»

    ¡ºHmm?¡»

    The dinosaur with the golden helmet tilted its head.

    Leeha, awkwardly positioned, shouted again, ¡ºIt¡¯s Ha. Lee. Ha.¡»

    ¡°Even in this situation¡­¡±

    Browless, pressing down his hat, shook his head.

    Except for Luger, who was mocking Leeha, everyone else averted their gaze from him. After momentarily observing this scene, the dinosaur with the golden helmet finally spoke.

    ¡ºVery well. Ha Leeha, the one who defeated the Anti-King. You and yourpanions are permitted to enter.¡»

    Rumble¡­

    There was a brief quake.

    It was instinctively felt that this was the undoing of the barrier.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going!¡±

    Just as Bailephus tried to take the lead, a suddenpetition ensued from the rear.

    The NPCs looked puzzled, but all the users knew.

    If their speeds were simr, no matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t enter the barrier before those who were right in front of it!

    The one closest to the barrier, standing nearest to the Saurus tribe, took the first step forward.

    Boom¡ª!

    You have acquired the achievement: First Discoverer ¨C Saur Land.

    ¡°Yay! It¡¯s mine!¡±

    It had to be Leeha, of course.

    ¡°Damned bastard.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like Ha Leeha wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have entered without him anyway. It¡¯s not something to feel jealous about.¡±

    Luger and Fernand expressed their disappointment.

    The only one acknowledging Leeha was Kidd.

    ¡°Trying to act cool after attempting to go in yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ahem. Who, who said that? It¡¯s a baseless usation.¡±

    The problem was that Kidd had darted forward even more than Luger and Fernand.

    All NPCs were staring in bewilderment at the sudden uproar in front of the barrier.

    ¡°Humans¡¯ disgrace.¡±

    Only Alexander passed them with a dignified expression.

    As they all entered the barrier, a sound of vibrating air followed again.

    The dinosaur with the golden helmet scanned everyone quickly. His gaze fixed on a human wearing a hood.

    ¡ºThere is someone with a peculiar aura. A potential threat?¡»

    ¡°No! He¡¯s just, just a little unwell!¡±

    Elizabeth quickly spoke, blocking Kyle. Before the dinosaur with the golden helmet could say anything, she preemptively brought up the main issue.

    ¡°A child with a disease we hope to cure right here.¡±

    ¡ºHmm.¡»

    The dinosaur with the golden helmet pondered for a moment. Leeha felt as though he nced at him.

    Leeha nodded and added to Elizabeth¡¯s words.

    ¡°You can trust us.¡±

    At this point, the only one they could trust was Leeha.

    With just a word from him, the dinosaur with the golden helmet nodded.

    ¡ºTake them.¡»

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    ¡°Whoa!?¡±

    ¡°W-What is this!?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, ten dinosaurs used magic.

    Bubbles-like shapes formed around each party member, capturing them and lifting them into the air.

    The colossal dinosaurs, each about 40 meters tall, held one bubble each and began to move swiftly.

    About 3 minutester, they finally saw it.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ truly a bnce breaker.¡±

    What they saw from afar was a city.

    Even at a conservative estimate, it was nearly asrge as the capital of Fibiel, Aelstock.

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880

    As they approached the city, Leeha realized once again that the country named Saur Land and the existence of the Saurus race had a high probability of disrupting Middle Earth¡¯s bnce.

    ¡°Why are you so silent? At what level is it? Something absurd like B+ popped up, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you hoping for that, Luger? More than anything, a ce like this can¡¯t be simply B+ grade¡­ No matter how conservatively you estimate, it would exceed A+ level. There is even a possibility it could be S- grade.¡±

    Luger¡¯s and Kidd¡¯s attention bells were right beside Leeha, and they were trying to deduce from Leeha¡¯s expression about the achievements he had just unlocked.

    However, Leeha had to keep silent.

    ¡´Achievement: First Discovery¨DSaur Land (S+)¡µ

    Congrattions! You have discovered an unprecedented location. This is the country where ancient creatures who ruled this world, the dinosaurs, proficient in all civilizations and magic, reside! This is Saur Land! The mere fact that the Saurus race, whose existence has barely been verified, congregates here, possessing a civilization more advanced than humans, magic stronger than dragons, and a natural affinity more harmonious than elves, seems impossible even in a novel. The only one who can address all beings in this world who consider themselves lofty is you, who discovered Saur Land.

    It is natural that gigantic monsters, bowing before their overwhelming size and power, worship them. Even the scent of having been in Saur Land will make them lower their heads.

    Prove the existence of Saur Land through the ability you gained as a reward for discovering this ce!

    Reward: 60 stat points

    Dominance over gigantic monsters +30%

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame)

    ¡®Kijung¡­ He caught Pyrot-Cocri and earned an S+ achievement bypleting a quest given by the Pope.¡¯

    But what was this? An S+ achievement just for discovery?

    Nothing but stepping foot there first, resulting in an S+ achievement!

    ¡®Bnce¡­ bnce!¡¯

    Considering that the discovery of Peklo City had an S-grade, the discovery level and rarity of Saur Land would exceed those of Peklo City.

    It implied that it was a ce rarer and more vital than the undead city made by one of the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ¡®It makes sense. It has to be that way.¡¯

    A civilization more advanced than humans.

    Magic stronger than dragons.

    Natural affinity more harmonious than elves.

    No such entity exists in the world. Or rather, did not exist.

    ¡®Until the Saurus race was discovered.¡¯

    Leeha trembled all over.

    60 stat points and 30% dominance over gigantic monsters.

    Although he didn¡¯t yet know how to use this dominance over gigantic monsters, he had faith that the additional option tied to an S+ grade wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    ¡®No, wait, this¡­ I¡¯ve seen this before. Crazy! Character window!¡¯

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: White Reaper / Level: 261 (2.11%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 176

    HP: 11,790(8,253)

    MP: 5,465

    Stats: Strength 894(+809)

    Agility 4,451(+1,621)

    Intelligence 645(+429)

    Stamina 464(+338)

    Mentality 421(+176)

    Remaining Stat Points: 386

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What, at what level?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the option?¡±

    ¡°N-No. It¡¯s not the achievement, it¡¯s the stats¡­ They are odd.¡±

    Leeha blinked, staring at his character window. When was thest time he assigned any stat points?

    Having swept through countless achievements and gained levels from defeating an Adult Lich Dragon, his stat points had umted without his notice.

    ¡°Stats? What¡¯s your total stat score?¡±

    ¡°Even just mentioning your Agility would be enough.¡±

    Despite Luger¡¯s question and Kidd slyly adding on, Leeha did not respond to any of them.

    There was no need to showcase his foolishness.

    ¡®First¡­ let¡¯s replenish mana. The next would be increasing the damage of ck Bass.¡¯

    He had previously considered it unnecessary.

    He thought he could allocate the stat pointster when something essential appeared, or if new item requirements became known.

    But that was a waste.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not it. They were all one-shot, one-kill anyway, so it¡¯s not necessarily a waste¡­ But overbnce-wise, I might be the overbnce. Heh.¡¯

    Leeha mockingly self-praised as he distributed his stat points appropriately.

    Leeha allocated 79 points to increase his mind to 500, which boosted his MP, and added 300 points to his agility. By making this allocation at once, he instantly reached an agility total that would typically require a level-up of about 60 levels to achieve, bringing his overall agility to 4,751.

    ¡®Now, the damage for the Multi-Warhead Shot when undetected is 80,000 per shot¡­?¡¯

    Using the ¡´Melding Breath¡µ skill to bepletely hidden, and then approaching an enemy to fire the Multi-Warhead Shot at close range?

    That would unleash 47 shots, each inflicting 80,000 damage.

    ¡®Whoa¡­¡¯

    Leeha halted his calctions.

    They had arrived just in front of the city at that moment.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my! What we saw from a distance¡ª it really was as I thought!? Look at this, honey!¡±

    ¡°I am looking, Liza¡­ But getting all excited over gold¡ª¡±

    ¡°What!? What¡¯s wrong with liking precious metals? Gold and diamonds represent eternal purity and unchanging love¡ª¡±

    ¡°Haha, it hasn¡¯t changed one bit, Beth.¡±

    Listening to the lively chatter among the NPCs, the yers couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly and feel moved.

    The entire dinosaur city was gilded, and the gems embedded everywhere were reflecting colorful lights.

    * * *

    ¡°So extravagant¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha, the city walls are made of gold? A shot from a cobalt-blue python would melt them down.¡±

    ¡°The barrier outside wasn¡¯t protecting just the wall¡¯s front, was it? Luger, even if you fired a thousand shots, you might not break through.¡±

    ¡°What, what!? Are you underestimating me?!¡±

    The opulence of the Saurus city was enough to excite even the Three Musketeers.

    The dazzling appearance of the city, visible from a distance, was almost blinding.

    However, as they drew closer, they started feeling something was strange.

    The closer they got, and finally upon reaching the vicinity of the city wall, it became almost certain.

    Both the former and the current Three Musketeers had the same observation.

    ¡°¡­Something¡­¡±

    ¡°Feels too strange.¡±

    Regardless, a city wall is a city wall. Naturally, there was a gate for entry and exit, and gatekeepers to guard it.

    Yet, there weren¡¯t many dinosaurs passing through.

    Whether it was a city or a royal pce or something else, it wasn¡¯t unusual for there to be few or many dinosaurs passing by. The issue was¡­

    The height of the gatekeepers.

    And the height of the dinosaurs passing through.

    That was indeed strange.

    ¡°This could be mistaken for a human city.¡±

    ¡°Those dinosaurs¡­ Don¡¯t they look like they could just be Lizardia?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they more like giants? They¡¯re about 2 meters tall? Their arms are a bit long, making their proportions odd¡­¡±

    ¡°The dinosaurs capturing us¡ª they are taller than this wall! What is this?¡±

    Dinosaurs around 40 meters tall stood before a city wall about 10 meters high.

    To them, the wall must have looked like a mere miniature model.

    Naturally, the dinosaurs passing through the gate had to resemble the size of humans. Otherwise, passing through would mean demolishing everything.

    Even Elizabeth and Brown seemed taken aback, as if they hadn¡¯t expected this. Only Bailephus was in awe.

    ¡°They¡¯re conserving resources. If this is possible¡ª¡±

    And as if to confirm his theory, the dinosaurs used magic.

    Shwooooo¡­

    They swiftly shrank to a size simr to humans, reducing from about 40 meters tall to merely 2 meters.

    With the height of giants and the appearance resembling Lizardia, and slightly elongated arms that mismatched their proportions, the dinosaurs approached the city gates naturally.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the human who defeated the Anti-King.¡±

    ¡°Excellent, Your Highness. Please proceed, third Prince.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The dinosaurs bowed respectfully to a dinosaur wearing a golden helmet. Another golden-helmeted dinosaur followed them, receiving greetings as well.

    Still trapped in the bubble-like magic, Leeha and his party listened to the conversation with somewhat astonished faces.

    ¨DThird Prince? A prince? Did I hear that right?

    ¨DHe¡¯s more important than we thought.

    ¨DSo that¡¯s why he was so obsessed with the term ¡®Anti-King¡¯.

    Leeha nodded as he listened to Kidd¡¯s words. From start to finish, he didn¡¯t mention the name ¡®Toon¡¯ even once.

    ¡®Royal family¡¯s human¡ªno, it¡¯s not a human. It¡¯s a dinosaur from the royal family.¡¯

    It was rather fortunate.

    If that was the case, he would have shown favor towards Leeha from the first moment they met.

    Moreover, it was the golden-helmeted dinosaur who instantly recognized Kyle¡¯s identity.

    ¡®Seeing as how the other dinosaurs weren¡¯t particrly cautious around Kyle¡­ there must be some unique ability only the royal family possesses.¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s intuition told him so.

    The clue to treating Kyle might be found there.

    However, it still wasn¡¯t an unequivocal choice. He kept wondering who it would be for and who would benefit from it.

    This concern kept bothering him. Yet, there was no viable solution at the moment.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t even certain if they could treat Kyle or not.

    ¡®No use worrying about it in advance.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head, tossing aside the cluttered thoughts.

    The thoroughfares were meticulously arranged in a grid pattern, and the dinosaurs roamed, flinching and observing Leeha¡¯s party as they passed.

    Just as this ce was unknown to humans, perhaps most inside this ce were also unfamiliar with humans?

    Leeha was watching them and their distance from within the bubble.

    ¡°Feels like being a zoo monkey.¡±

    ¡°You should enjoy this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Ha, can you really enjoy this? Alexander! Can you enjoy this?¡±

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s words, Luger looked at Alexander.

    Fernand, per Kidd¡¯s suggestion, was indeed enjoying the current situation. Though the NPCs seemed ufortable, they were enduring it in their own way.

    And Alexander?

    ¡°¡­¡­ I am¡­¡­ the pinnacle of humanity¡­.¡±

    The pride of ranking first was under a severe attack.

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    ¡°Haha, even he has days like this.¡±

    Leeha and Luger couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.

    How long they had been moving like this, a familiar ce to humans like Leeha appeared.

    ¡°A castle.¡±

    ¡°A castle made of jewels¡­?¡±

    It couldn¡¯tpare with those of Fibiel or Minis.

    The grandeur of the castle, adorned with gold leaf and jewels, was beyond words.

    The Third Prince quietly turned his head to observe the humans inside the bubble.

    ¡°It is possible only in our advanced civilization. You humans¡­ build stone walls to ward off enemies. Here, there are no enemies, as the security system is perfect. That¡¯s why this is possible. In that sense, humans are truly pitiful.¡±

    The Third Prince genuinely felt pity for humans.

    Finally, the dinosaur with the muted helmet standing by the Third Prince spoke for the first time.

    ¡°His Majesty is waiting, Prince. All reports have already been made.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Well done.¡±

    The Third Prince nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Still enclosed in the bubble, they entered the inner part of the royal pce of Saurnd.

    * * *

    The interior of the royal pce was just as splendid as its exterior.

    The group marveled quietly at the precious artistic adornments.

    What was even more surprising was the absence of personnel despite the rich decorations.

    ¡°A hall of this size doesn¡¯t have any guarding dinosaurs?¡±

    ¡°Certainly seems like there are no guards.¡±

    ¡°The expression ¡®no enemies¡¯ makes sense. It means they are in that much of a peaceful state.¡±

    Alexander was the one who thought the same as the Three Musketeers at that exact point. Unlike their suspicions, his face showed a slight sentimentality.

    ¡°It¡¯s confidence.¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    ¡°They believe they can protect themselves with their own strength. It¡¯s respectable. Without any enemies, they don¡¯t even need a military to guard the king.¡±

    Alexander added with a hint of bitterness.

    ¡°But to have such confidence that they wouldn¡¯t even take our weapons¡­.¡±

    Alexander seemed to have acknowledged the Saurians already.

    After passing through the corridors and halls for some time, they finally arrived at a massive gate within the expansive pce.

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881

    Creak¡­

    The door opened in sync with the Third Prince¡¯s steps. And there, before them, was the king.

    Sitting on the throne was a dinosaur adorned not with a helmet but a crown on his head. Interestingly, he was wearing armor instead of mboyant garments.

    ¡°Even the king is always on guard¡±, Alexander murmured with a hint of admiration in his voice.

    Leeha also tilted his head as he listened to Alexander.

    ¡®He said there were no enemies¡­ But, to begin with, the term ¡°Anti-King¡± itself implies the existence of an adversary. And to think the king¡¯s clothing is armor?¡¯

    Was it thorough preparation despite the absence of enemies?

    That would ultimately mean acknowledging the existence of enemies, wouldn¡¯t it?

    As Leeha lost himself in thought, the king spoke.

    ¡°There is one who has killed a rogue dragon, Ulrek.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. We have confirmed the vocal cords, skin fragments, and ws of the rogue dragon Toon¡±, the Third Prince called Ulrek bowed his head before the king.

    In front of the king, the Third Prince was not using the term ¡°Anti-King.¡±

    Leeha deduced that the term itself was considered disrespectful to the king.

    Then, he broke the barrier that had confined Leeha¡¯s group.

    The group suddenly found themselves standing on the ground, but they did not panic.

    While everyone quietly assumed their positions behind Ulrek, only Leeha boldly looked at the king.

    ¡°I see. So, it¡¯s a human.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my name is Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°We owe you great gratitude for removing the disgrace of our species.¡±

    The king of the Saurus Tribe wore a bright expression. His gaze soon shifted beyond Leeha to the rest of the group.

    Leeha immediately understood who he was looking at.

    ¡°Then¡­ You must not havee just to deliver news. What brings you here? It has been a long time since I saw a gold dragon. Is it because of you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, my apologies for thete introduction. I am Bailephus, a Gold Dragon. Although there are many things I wish to discuss, it is not because of me that we came here¡±, Bailephus greeted the king once again.

    Although he had every reason to be flustered by the direct mention of a gold dragon, he disyed theposure befitting an Ancient level being.

    At that moment, Leeha became convinced that the dinosaurs possessed a mysterious insight.

    ¡®The Third Prince didn¡¯t know about the dragon¡­ but he mentioned Kyle. In that case¡ª¡¯

    The next target the king would mention. No sooner had Leeha thought of Kyle than the king turned his gaze towards him.

    ¡°Then it must be because of someone engulfed in dark energy.¡±

    ¡°Kyle! He is called Kyle. We came here to request you to cure my son of his sickness¡­ That¡¯s why we came all this way.¡±

    As Leeha anticipated, the king used a more definitive term than Ulrek. Elizabeth hugged Kyle tightly.

    The king observed the mother and son while making a humming sound.

    Leeha also lowered his posture again with a pounding heart. It was then that he awaited the king¡¯s next words.

    ¡ªCompletely defenseless.¡ª

    ¡®Huh? What?¡¯

    ¡ªKekeke¡­ Saurus, huh¡­ He¡¯s not a half-wit dimwit like Toon. I¡¯ve never tasted the pure blood of aplete Saurus. Do you know, contractor?¡ª

    ¡®Uh, probably not? This ce was never revealed, and Toon was the only Saurus tribe member known outside. But a half-wit? Well, he was a mutant like a Silkie chicken¡­¡¯

    ¡ªImagine what it means for the apex of the Saurus to bepletely defenseless. No need to mention it.¡ª

    ck Bass chuckled in a low voice.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened as he pondered ck Bass¡¯s words.

    ¡®This is crazy! No! Don¡¯t think about it!¡¯

    ¡ªAre you afraid? Just one shot. With one shot at the apex of the Saurus, I can be perfect. It¡¯s not about 50%!¡ª

    ¡®You could reach 100%?¡¯

    ¡ªExactly. With just one shot. If I drink the blood of the purest and strongest being untouched by any divine or demonic energy¡­ I will be perfect. I can tell by the scent¡­ Kekeke.¡ª

    At such close range, there was nothing between Leeha and the king. There wasn¡¯t even a guard nearby.

    Though the king wore armor, his face was exposed.

    ¨C So¡­ shoot. Then the charge rate will reach 100%.

    ck Bass¡¯s words were simple but chilling.

    Above all, the temptation of the oue he subtly hinted at seemed irresistibly appealing and thus felt all the more terrifying.

    ¡®100% charge¡­¡¯

    Shoot the king in this situation?

    If the ¡°White Reaper¡± hit the exact instant kill point, it might catch them in one shot.

    Even if it didn¡¯t kill them in one shot, if they became more significant, one could still aim for the timing using ¡°Ghost in the Shell¡± and multi-warhead missiles.

    One could kill them.

    Definitely¡­ one could kill them.

    So?

    What would happen afterward?

    ¡®Setting aside the thought of this ursed ego-possessed serial killer gun called ck Bass, what would happen after killing the king of those dinosaurs?¡¯

    Even if he achieved 100%, he would soon die because of the dinosaurs here.

    Bailephus, Elizabeth, Brown, Kyle, and Browless wouldn¡¯t be reborn.

    ¡®Stop talking nonsense!¡¯

    Leeha dismissed ck Bass¡¯s words lightly.

    ¨DFine¡­ I am just an observer of the chosen one. Until fresher blood is supplied.¨D

    ¡®Shut up! No matter how many times you repeat that, it¡¯s useless. ck, you absorbed the White Reaper¡¯s gun and showed no effect! You always demand blood refills, don¡¯t you?¡¯

    ¨DKukukuku¡­¨D

    ¡®Don¡¯t try tough it off! Anyway, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you.¡¯

    Leeha quieted ck Bass with a half-threatening tone.

    Just as Leeha¡¯s thoughts tangled moreplexly, the king spoke again.

    ¡°Human, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes!¡±

    Leeha, startled as if his thoughts had been read, quickly responded. The king tilted his head slightly but soon showed a gentle expression.

    ¡°I appreciate you dealing with the rogue dragon, Toon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no. It was a threat to us as well, so we only shot it down.¡±

    ¡°I want to repay you¡­ but we decided not to interfere with the world anymore.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°We can give you a simple gift, but we cannot cure those engulfed by darkness.¡±

    The dinosaur king stated his refusal firmly while smiling.

    Before Leeha could fully grasp what he meant, Elizabeth shouted first.

    ¡°Why! Why! Does that mean there is the ability to cure but you won¡¯t?¡±

    The atmosphere grew somewhat chilly.

    Despair appeared on the faces of the NPCs, who had relied solely on that method.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we cannot do that, Ulrek.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Provide them sufficient rest and guide them outside tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    The king tried to rise from his seat.

    The sudden turn of events left the yers flustered.

    Is this really the end? Is this all the culmination of the long journey thus far?

    The gazes of Luger, Kidd, Alexander, and Fernand focused on one spot.

    Even NPCs Browless, Elizabeth, and Brown were looking at one person¡¯s back.

    There was only one person who could step up in this situation.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Leeha spoke quietly.

    ¡°Do you still have more to say, human Ha Leeha?¡±

    The king sat back on the chair. Leeha nodded and whispered quietly.

    ¡®Bargaining.¡¯

    Retreating was not an option.

    With that determination, Leeha started a debate with the king of Saur Land.

    Leehaposed his breath.

    It was clear where he should start.

    ¡°When you say you will not interfere with the world¡­ does it mean you do not care about external circumstances?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°However, the outside world is very concerned about this ce. Especially those called the Demon King¡¯s Fragments. The entity that the runaway dragon Toon served was precisely one of them¡ª¡±

    Even if they did not care about the outside, it would be futile. One day, this ce would be invaded.

    Mentioning that possibility, Leeha intended to draw upon their strength.

    ¡°Le, the Noble Demon n Leader with Bluebeard, right?¡±

    The King¡¯s words instantly choked off what Leeha was about to say about the dangers of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    The King looked at Leeha intently.

    ¡°Do you know when Toon left? Of course, we know. Twenty years ago, when that disgrace to the n went on a rampage with those so-called Demon King¡¯s Fragments, we stayed still. I believe you understand what that means.¡±

    They knew about the 2nd Human-Demon War between Humans and Demons.

    And yet, they only watched. If these beings had intervened, it wouldn¡¯t have been called the 2nd Human-Demon War between Humans and Demons.

    It might have been dubbed the ¡®Final Human-Demon War¡¯, with enough power to obliterate every Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    Leeha, regaining hisposure, managed to speak.

    ¡°Do you believe they cannote here? Do you think hiding here makes you safe?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯te, or even if they do¡­ so what? We are not hiding; we are avoiding.¡±

    Confidence.

    The very confidence that had impressed Alexander resided in them.

    This was amon thought among Leeha and the other users.

    What if these beings all mobilized? What if every dinosaur in this city emerged?

    The bnce would copse.

    Whether it was the Demon King¡¯s Fragments or entities akin to Ancient Dragons, unleashing them in tens of thousands would be unbearable for any force.

    ¡°Then why do you remain secluded? With such powerful strength and advanced civilization, with resources in abundance, why¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you. Why should we help you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We have the strength to protect ourselves. We have no shortage of resources. We have food. So, why should we help you?¡±

    ¡°If we fall, the next target for the Demon King¡¯s Fragments will certainly be¡ª¡±

    ¡°If theye here, we¡¯ll deal with them. Rx and meet your annihtion peacefully.¡±

    For a moment, everyone fell silent.

    To the degree that even their breathing halted in sync; Leeha¡¯s party couldn¡¯t react.

    Meet annihtion peacefully?

    They were truly a group that had dered istion from the world, harder to persuade than Leeha had imagined.

    ¡°¡­¡­Krr¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Luger, seething, stood up to say something, but Leeha reached back to restrain him.

    He kept his gaze fixed squarely on the Dinosaur King.

    Ordinary persuasion wouldn¡¯t work. Neither would saying that the Demon King¡¯s Fragments wereing so they should unite.

    Of course, emotional appeals and requests for help were out of the question.

    So what was the next strategy?

    ¡®Okay¡­ fine. As Lark mentioned, high-level NPCs are generally difficult to persuade. I know. I¡¯ve had my share of long arguments.¡¯

    Even with solid logic, it often took hours to turn their hearts.

    But there was a way that didn¡¯t rely on logic.

    Leeha quietly turned around. Step, step, step¡­ and walked somewhere.

    ¡°Leeha-kun?¡±

    ¡°Senior, may I have a moment, please?¡±

    Leeha politely asked Elizabeth. She bit her lip briefly but nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With Elizabeth¡¯s permission, there was no need to hesitate. Leeha extended his apologies to the person before him where he stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the introduction on our first meeting, but I have no choice. Please forgive me.¡±

    With a flourish¡ª!

    He pulled back a hood, revealing Kyle¡¯s face.

    Though everyone turned to look at his face, Leeha¡¯s voice roared louder.

    ¡°This person is the ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯.¡±

    Most users and NPCs, including the King, tilted their heads in confusion. It was a deration that naturally provoked the question, ¡®So what?¡¯

    Kyle looked up at the King.

    Leeha also looked at Kyle¡¯s face.

    Elizabeth had concealed it so diligently, and she had mentioned it was painful, yet his face appeared normal.

    So white and delicate, it seemed like he might even be a woman rather than a boy.

    Of course, that detail was unimportant to Leeha at the moment.

    ¡°And he¡­ this is a Arcane Sniper who remembers the King¡¯s face.¡±

    Elizabeth, Brown, Kidd, and Luger all gasped in realization.

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882

    ¡°Arcane Sniper¡­¡±

    For the first time, the king¡¯s expression changed.

    Leeha found this reaction rather puzzling.

    ¡®When he referred to Kyle as someone buried in demonic energy, I thought he would already know. Are the two things different?¡¯

    Did it mean that he knew the situation Kyle was in but didn¡¯t realize it was the work of a Arcane Sniper?

    Perhaps Kyle was different from a typical Arcane Sniper. Either way, this detail wasn¡¯t crucial for Leeha at that moment.

    ¡°Do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not something I¡¯m unfamiliar with.¡±

    ¡°Then I trust you are well aware of the power of the ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I also know its power. So?¡±

    Hearing the king¡¯s words, Leeha felt his body tensing up.

    The king knew about the Arcane Sniper and the power of the Arcane Bullet. He might even know more about it than Leeha himself.

    Yet, the king remained soposed?

    Listening to the king¡¯s query, Leeha spoke once again, clearly and slowly.

    ¡°Then you must understand. I informed you that the Arcane Sniper has seen Your Majesty¡¯s face.¡±

    In truth, Leeha didn¡¯t know how exactly the Arcane Bullet activated.

    What conditions did a Arcane Sniper need, apart from Kaztor being present?

    Leeha knew nothing concrete. Hence, he added the premise that the shooter ¡°must know the face¡±.

    Anyone could be killed. In this premise, the crucial element was knowing the identity of that ¡°anyone.¡±

    And at this crucial moment, there was no need to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know well, but it might be like this.¡±

    It was a timing that called for forceful assertion.

    Leeha recognized this juncture well.

    ¡°¡­ Are you, a mere human, threatening our king?¡±

    The first one to grasp the situation, apart from Leeha¡¯s group, was the third prince, Ulrek. The hostility in his voice towards Leeha was deep and resonated differently from the growl of a tiger or a lion.

    ¡°Do you call a straightforward warning a threat? This is not a threat. I am merely pointing out a highly probable event based on sufficient evidence. Moreover¡­ from your reaction, it seems even the Saurus cannot avoid the Arcane Bullet. Hence, you should pay more attention to my words.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, grrr¡ª¡±

    Ulrek was at a loss for words.

    Even his extreme reaction showed that Leeha had gained something.

    Strengthening his im and gathering information to dismantle the enemy¡¯s argument far outweighed any hostility from Ulrek.

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t he possess a different power apart from the Arcane Sniper?¡±

    ¡°Yes, precisely. That¡¯s the problem. This person is submerged in demonic energy, meaning there¡¯s someone outside controlling him using powers nted in him. That Dark Elf¡­ desires to enter this ce. As you said, this ce with advanced civilization and abundant resources.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯ll use the Arcane Bullet to kill me or threaten me with death to enter this ce, is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s desire to enter this ce was to prevent Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle from doing the same. Leeha didn¡¯t know whether Kaztor himself had any interest in Saur Land.

    But what¡¯s the point in mentioning that?

    No matter the reason, the fact that he ¡°wanted to enter¡± was undeniable.

    ¡°Furthermore, the Dark Elf interested in this ce, who can control the Arcane Sniper, is also acquainted with the Demon King¡¯s Fragments. If you avoided them because of disgust rather than fear, from now on, you won¡¯t be able to avoid them. When they join forces ande here, will you be able to handle it?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    The king, who was about to rise from the throne, appeared to be deep in thought.

    Leeha allowed the king some time. He collected his thoughts on what benefits could be gained from this ce.

    If Kyle could be treated, how would that work out?

    If they knew about the Arcane Sniper, how much more did they knowpared to the Three Musketeers?

    Additionally, could he persuade them to exert their overwhelming power externally?

    For that very reason, Leeha spoke forcefully.

    ¡°I asked if you would be able to handle it, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°If I¡­¡±

    The king opened his mouth quietly. Leeha locked eyes with him.

    ¡°If I kill all of you here, what would happen then? Wouldn¡¯t that prevent the Arcane Sniper from leaking outside?¡±

    Everyone except Leeha flinched at that.

    Even Alexander whispered to Bailephus, advising him to prepare for a sudden turn of events.

    However, Leeha did not move.

    There was one piece of information that none of them, including Luger and Kidd, possessed.

    ¡°If it could be eliminated that easily, the legacy of Arcane Sniper wouldn¡¯t still be ongoing. Even if you killed all of us, Arcane Sniper would continue to exist.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s theory would have been true if Zamiel¡¯s words were correct.

    In the conversation between Francis and Zamiel, Francis asserted that Arcane Sniper¡¯s gun had to be in some conspicuous ce.

    Could it be part of their contract? When did Leeha start pondering about this?

    ¡®What if Arcane Sniper died not because all the bullets had been used but due to an unexpected ident? What would happen then?¡¯

    What would be of Zamiel and the gun?

    It was one of the hypotheses Leeha had started from that question.

    The gun of Arcane Sniper was not an item that could be sealed or hidden somewhere.

    Zamiel would somehow find a way to escape.

    ¡°How can you be so sure? Even if it does happen, what of it? He might choose not to kill us.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You didn¡¯t understand my words. I told you that a Dark Elf, who knows well about Arcane Sniper and how to wield his power, wants toe here. As long as you cannot eradicate him! And as long as you do notpletely remove the essence of Arcane Sniper¡­ Saur Land will remain in danger!¡±

    Leeha shouted, feeling frustrated.

    How could they utter such nonsense while knowing about Arcane Sniper!

    But as soon as the King heard Leeha¡¯s words, his expression changed.

    ¡°So, human Ha Leeha, while there are individuals here favorable to you, with Arcane Sniper in your hands¡­ you want us to cure him?¡±

    The smile on the dinosaur¡¯s face was faint.

    Only then did Leeha understand their intent.

    Initially, he truly intended to send Leeha¡¯s group away. However, afterprehending the real threat Leeha talked about, his mind must have changed.

    What methods would they have to handle the iing danger, having dered their separation from the world?

    They instead tried to draw an answer from Leeha.

    ¡°Yes. If you do so, I will kill the Dark Elf for you.¡±

    It was this very statement, securing their safety.

    Swoosh¡­!

    A holographic window unfurled before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºRequest of Saur Land¡»

    Description: ¡°Indeed, you are the human who eliminated the escaped dragon. You¡¯re smart for a mere human, so you must have found the points to question from what I have said. If the Arcane Sniper could be eliminated through treatment, we would have done it already. However, that¡¯s impossible. Using all our technical prowess, the best we could do is return the state of those buried in demonic energy to normal¡­ but do you still want treatment? Of course, don¡¯t forget there¡¯s a price.¡±

    The King of Saur Land, Trudon, wishes to make a request. Let¡¯s execute the most certain method to safeguard Saur Land¡¯s security.

    Content: Kill the Dark Elf Kaztor, who can manipte Arcane Sniper.

    Pre-reward: Treatment of Kyle¡¯s condition using Saur Land¡¯s technology.

    Reward: ?

    Will you ept it?

    Leeha quickly scanned the quest window.

    The other users watched Leeha, who seemed to be staring into space momentarily.

    Was it because they weren¡¯t the ones directly negotiating with King Trudon that the quest window didn¡¯t appear?

    Luger and Kidd grumbled in discontent. However, knowing theycked the necessary information to engage in a debate with Trudon, they had no choice but to ept it.

    Middle Earth did not grant equal opportunities to everyone.

    It reached out only to the prepared.

    ¡®There¡¯s a hidden reward besides the upfront one. Moreover, Kaztor¡­¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t he someone who had to be killed anyway?

    Leeha didn¡¯t need much time to think. Even just improving Kyle¡¯s condition would make Elizabeth and Brown regard Leeha as their lifesaver.

    ¡®And if I could learn one or two more skills there¡­ hehe!¡¯

    The face that had fiercely debated with Trudon moments ago had vanished, reced by a sly smile. Seeing this, Kidd let out a sigh.

    Leeha, sensing the atmosphere, quietly pressed the ept button.

    Trudon nodded in ordance.

    ¡°Good. I ept that proposal. Ulrek?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Conduct a thorough examination of the one encroached by demonic energy, and ensure the others have ample rest.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Was it because the King had shown favor again?

    The Third Prince Ulrek approached Leeha with a friendly look, as if he had never shown hostility.

    ¡°Human Ha Leeha and yourpanions, follow me.¡±

    And then took the lead.

    Outside the door, a dinosaur wearing a bronze helmet was waiting for Ulrek.

    ¡°Is it trying to be friendly?¡±

    ¡°Well, one bite from those teeth and there won¡¯t be much flesh left¡­¡±

    ¡°The smile of a dinosaur really takes some getting used to.¡±

    Even though it reduced its size, the ground trembled with every step it took¡ªthud, thud. Following its footsteps, the group exited the pce. The ce they arrived at, watching the gazes of other dinosaurs, was as grand as the pce itself.

    NPCs were staring at the building with wide-open eyes.

    yers had simr reactions, but their amazement was for slightly different reasons.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a hospital? It¡¯s almost the size of a general hospital!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the cross symbol here!¡±

    It was a modern building with a modern structure. The interior was even more astonishing. With marble columns and floors, the lobby was furnished with waiting chairs, and there were admin offices just like one would see ¡®outside the game.¡¯

    The only unnatural thing was that the ones waiting were not humans but dinosaurs.

    ¡°Those who are possessed by demon energy will be examined here. The rest of the humans¡ª¡±

    ¡°Me, me too! Please let me stay here with my child. I am his mother.¡±

    Elizabeth hurriedly shouted at Ulrek¡¯s words.

    Ulrek nodded.

    ¡°Fine. You may need a guardian. Anyone else¡ª¡±

    ¡°I am his father. I will stay too.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t leave either. I¡¯ll stay as well.¡±

    Brown and Browless also interrupted Ulrek and sat down on chairs.

    Ulrek¡¯s expression twitched, but before he could say anything, Elizabeth spoke again.

    ¡°Leeha¡­ Could you stay as well?¡±

    ¡°Me? Uh¡­ Should I?¡±

    Leeha nced at Ulrek. Ulrek sighed.

    Taking it as silent approval, Leeha nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I will.¡±

    Moreover, staying here would be a chance to observe their ¡®advanced civilization¡¯, and most importantly, the Three Musketeers were here.

    When Leeha gave a quick look, Ulrek shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t help it and spoke.

    ¡°Fine. Spino, take the others away except for the five of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Ulrek¡¯s assistant, Spino, led Alexander, Bailephus, Fernand, Kidd, and Luger out of the hospital.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t much Leeha and the others could do at the hospital.

    Ulrek¡¯s presence drastically reduced the waiting time, giving them priority for all examinations.

    Leeha watched in astonishment as Kyle filled out a simple questionnaire, had blood drawn, and even underwent something simr to X-rays and CT scans.

    ¡®Is this concept even feasible?¡¯

    Magic wasn¡¯t something that could be exined by science, but this felt like over-technology, closely resembling modern medicine.

    However, Leeha ended that thought with augh after hearing a whispered conversation between Kidd and Luger.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s better than a five-star hotel in Berlin! What is this ce?¡±

    Saur Land, a ce where long-armed dinosaurs lived, was literally another world. Leeha thought that this might be an entertaining bonus stage, unrted to Middle Earth¡¯s main storyline. The examination proceeded swiftly.

    During that time, Leeha had many conversations with Ulrek and the old generation of the Three Musketeers.

    He learned some surprising facts there.

    ¡°So, you can enter Laputa?¡±

    ¡°No, I meant we can locate its vicinity. It is and where divine power converges, and only a chosen few among us can enter.¡±

    ¡°So has anyone¡ªany dinosaur been there?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Who is¡ª¡±

    Leeha eagerly asked, and Ulrek revealed his dinosaur teeth in a grin.

    Leeha now understood that it was a smile.

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883

    ¡°Am I not saying it now?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Leeha was flustered and couldn¡¯t grasp the meaning behind his words. Ulrek chuckled and borated.

    ¡°I, Ulrek, third prince of Saur Land and head of the Department of Creation Science, am one of the dinosaurs who has been there.¡±

    Leeha was so shocked he almost fell off his chair.

    ¡°Is it really true?¡±

    ¡°It is, I¡¯m telling you. Ulrek was the most recent one to visit, and a few others had gone before him.¡±

    Leeha spoke excitedly.

    The group had gathered in a hotel room that was suite-level, listening to Leeha¡¯s story.

    ¡°Department of Creation Science¡­ What an absurd name. Does their advanced civilization mean actual science? I was uneasy from the moment I saw the elevator.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely like that. Luger, your point makes sense. But the important thing isn¡¯t just science; it¡¯s ¡®creation¡¯ science. Doesn¡¯t that ring any bells?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about creationism?¡±

    ¡°At least in the Middle Earth worldview, it¡¯s a fitting term.¡±

    Kidd immediately understood what Leeha was saying.

    Fernand, who was listening nearby, asked Leeha a question.

    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s science developed based on the power of gods?¡±

    ¡°Probably. There are no living beings in Laputa, but there are ruins. It seems like the Saurus have been studying advanced civilization there since ancient times, and used that research to build their current civilization.¡±

    ¡°Ha, those dinosaur heads. They act all high and mighty, but in the end, it¡¯s all stolen, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. Just breaching the barrier of Laputa is proof they have a strong foundation.¡±

    Luger wanted to downy the Saurus, but no one agreed with him.

    The Three Musketeers, who had been grumbling, now shut their mouths.

    Those who were most curious about Laputa were finally about to speak.

    ¡°But and without living beings¡­ that¡¯s utterly absurd. How could thatnd, that ind, even function? Using magic across the entire ind that¡¯s undetectable by mana scans¡­¡±

    ¡°The barrier is also hard toprehend. Umm, they said only the ¡®worthy¡¯ can enter. So, we thought there might be someone checking for eligibility.¡±

    Bailephus and Fernand crossed their arms and shook their heads simultaneously.

    Their points were fundamental and unavoidable questions for anyone who had seen Laputa.

    Laputa had no living beings inside it.

    ¡°What Ulrek said is probably true. He has no reason to lie to me now.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so certain?¡±

    ¡°Affinity. Alexander-ssi, you know that if the affinity level is high enough, NPCs might not answer but they won¡¯t lie, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Ulrek had shared a wealth of information with Leeha.

    Leeha had listened to all of it and had deeply pondered the extent of that sharing.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just Leeha who had heard this information; Elizabeth, Brown, and Browless were also present.

    While it might have been good to keep the information secret if he were alone, Leeha thought it was better to disclose and contemte it with more people, as the information would soone to light anyway.

    ¡°So, does that mean the ind is meaningless?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. There were traces of life, he said.¡±

    ¡°Traces of life? What did he say was there?¡±

    ¡°Those who received the power of God. That¡¯s what Ulrek said.¡±

    ¡°Received? Angels?¡±

    Luger instinctively sensed the word and asked. His gaze was fixed on Bailephus.

    Bailephus, holding the most knowledge among the NPCs present, shook his head despite his status as an Ancient Gold Dragon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are angels, but Ulrek described that ce as ¡®thend where the power of God has melted.¡¯ It¡¯s supposedly the only ce with a device that can reach God.¡±

    Listening to Leeha¡¯s words, everyone sank into thought.

    Thend where the power of God had melted. The ce where those who received the power of God lived. The ce with traces of the civilization of those who built it.

    What could be in Laputa?

    What does it mean to reach God?

    Alexander and Fernand began to align their thoughts with the Pope of Ezwen.

    The first to react was Kidd.

    He lifted the brim of his hat and looked at Leeha.

    Leeha did not avoid his gaze. A faint smile lingered on Leeha¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ the power of a God-¡±

    Kidd could not finish his sentence and turned his gaze away from Leeha. His focus shifted towards Luger.

    Luger did not miss the small voice Kidd uttered. Naturally, his eyes widened as well.

    ¡°The power of a God, that- that!?¡±

    ¡°Possibly!¡±

    Luger and Leeha spoke in turn.

    Although Alexander, Fernand, and Bailephus still did not understand, at least the Three Musketeers could grasp something.

    ¡°The one that can stop the Arcane Bullet, is it that?¡±

    ¡°Not certain. But at this point, it¡¯s the most likely.¡±

    ¡°Hah, haha¡­ good, Ha Leeha. Very good. You¡¯ve brought me excellent information, mutt.¡±

    Luger looked at Leeha with a meaningful smile.

    Of course, there was a reason Leeha could share such things without hesitation.

    ¡°You think you can enter Laputa without me?¡±

    ¡°Uh, what?¡±

    ¡°Make sure you know who is the only one capable of exerting influence in Saur Land¡­ Luger.¡±

    The only method to obtain information from Ulrek was through Leeha. What if Leeha had already heard the way to enter Laputa? And if he was hiding it?

    ¡°Y-you bastard!¡±

    Luger, who lunged at Leeha with furrowed brows, halted when their eyes met.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling thirsty?¡±

    ¡°Puhaha! Ahem, let¡¯s see¡­ bring me a ss of cold water with two floating ice cubes.¡±

    This meant Leeha had control over the situation.

    Kidd shook his head as he watched Luger change his attitude in an instant.

    ¡°At least, Ha Leeha, without you, nothing here would have been possible.¡±

    ¡°Your praise is too weak, weak.¡±

    Leeha waved his hand at Kidd.

    Stronger! Give stronger stimtion!

    However, Kidd did not offer more praise. Instead, he merely smiled lightly.

    ¡°Hmpf. I see. If it¡¯s weak, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    His response was sincere.

    Kidd did not aim to impress Leeha. Rather, recalling Leeha¡¯s past deeds, he felt genuine admiration.

    If Leeha had not killed Toon?

    If he had used the loot from his vocal cords and skin differently?

    If he hadn¡¯t gained a hint about vocal cords from Kaztor?

    If he hadn¡¯t known about Francis and Zamiel?

    ¡®No, even if he did, not everyone could have acted that way.¡¯

    His ability to draw results from such information. Even with the same materials, very few users would have been able to overturn the decision of Saur Land¡¯s king and sessfully treat Kyle.

    Leeha, unaware of Kidd¡¯s thoughts, simply booed at him.

    ¡°Boo, Kidd you¡¯re disqualified!¡±

    ¡°Khaha! That¡¯s right! You¡¯re disqualified! Now, cold water with floating ice!¡±

    Watching Luger hand Leeha a cup, Kiddughed.

    ¡°Haha, anyway¡­ you all never change.¡±

    The strange feeling Kidd had numerous times on his way here, others started to feel it too.

    Not only users like Alexander and Fernand but even NPCs admired Leeha¡¯s insight.

    ¡°Indeed. Without Leeha here¡­ Kyle wouldn¡¯t have entered here.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Just endure for three more days and Kyle can get better! How could I possibly repay this favor¡ª¡±

    Elizabeth could not hide her flowing tears.

    Kyle, who was not present at this location, was currently admitted to a hospital in Saur Land.

    After a detailed examination, the time required for his treatment was determined to be three days.

    Ulrek had given precise treatment instructions, and only after confirming that Elizabeth and Brown had begun the treatment process did they leave the hospital.

    ¡°Oh please, it¡¯s an honor to be of help to you seniors. I still have so much to learn from you.¡±

    Leeha smiled sheepishly.

    Browless also watched Leeha and hisrades with a satisfied expression.

    The next three days.

    The belief that they could spend warm and peaceful days without any special worries gently spread within the room.

    * * *

    ¡°Manticore is to be handled by Bobae and Hyein hyung! Start dealing with the Chimera line first! Healers, focus your healing on the pdins holding the line and me!¡±

    Kijung, along with Byulcho and the pdins, was overseeing the defense wall at the border between the west and east of the New Continent.

    Fortunately, the number of Manticores was notrge.

    When Hyein immobilized them by manipting gravity or temporarily locking space, Bobae¡¯s heavy arrows would pierce through their wing membranes, making it sufficient to keep them in check.

    The Chimeras, however, were the main problem.

    ¡®There are too many. We might be overrun.¡¯

    The sheer scale of their numbers made sweat drip down Kijung¡¯s back!

    To make matters worse, this wasn¡¯t all the enemy¡¯s Chimeras.

    Chimeras kept pouring towards the Corrupted World Tree Forest, enough to fill the distant eastern ins.

    ¡°Phew, Kay! Do you feel it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Tale hyung. It¡¯s as if¡­¡±

    Kijung stopped speaking and swallowed.

    It was hard to say it aloud. Was there no other monster or life form in the eastern part of the New Continent?

    ¡®All of them¡­ turned into Chimeras? But ording to Leeha hyung, there are still many monsters left.¡¯

    Yet, how could there be so many Chimeras?

    ¡°¡´Fire: Advancing Sword¡µ! We do our duty!¡±

    Whoosh¨D!

    Tale¡¯s sword burst into mes.

    Swinging his now more fiercely burning sword, Tale sliced through the Chimeras.

    Watching him, Kijung shouted.

    ¡°Absolutely! We have one final move left! Haap!¡±

    Pushing back a Chimera¡¯s tentacles with his shield, he lightly swung his sword. In response to his shout, another voice echoed.

    ¡°That ¡®final move¡¯! It¡¯s me, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    From the rear, her voice reached Kijung clearly. Unable to hide his delight, he turned to see her.

    ¡°Rapha¡ªno, saintess!¡±

    Saintess Rapha was already casting wide-area healing spells across various fronts as she made her entrance.

    She wasying down ¡®healing zones¡¯, typically reserved for raids, and another familiar user was alongside her.

    ¨DThe count of Chimera entities has beenpleted. About 10 Manticores are on standby at the rear, but they are not moving¡­ If they were nning a full-scale war, they would¡¯ve approached much earlier. It seems like they¡¯re trying to hide something with their actions. From the brief, fleeting moment on my map, it seemed like there was a huge entity they were attempting to conceal¡ª

    ¨DGhibrid! No, I apologize, Rubini! You mean Ghibrid, right!?

    Kijung was so delighted that his words got jumbled.

    ¡®I knew it! There was something unusual today! Chimeras have never shown such movements before!¡¯

    Listening to Rubini¡¯s words, Kijung felt assured. There was no room for doubt.

    Given that Rubini¡¯s map-reading capabilities had significantly improved after the Pyrot-Cocri incident, his insights provided Kijung with enough empirical evidence to be confident.

    Unlike the past when they had to be in close proximity to detect them, Rubini could now identify the Demon King¡¯s fragments from a considerable distance.

    Thus, the observations made by Byulcho¡¯s guild master, who had guarded the border between the west and east of the New Continent, indicated one clear fact through Rubini¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°The Saintess is here!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your health! She will save anything as long as you¡¯re not dead!¡±

    Tankers on the frontlines shouted with morale high.

    Rapha, the person in question, smirked but her eyes were smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with the ¡®Saintess¡¯ image! I¡¯m going to change to a cooler one! ¡´All-Seeing Eye of Ahlo¡µ!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Rubini who had grown after the Pyrot-Cocri doppelg?nger extermination. A gigantic eye began forming above Rapha¡¯s head.

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884

    ¡°Wow!?¡±

    ¡°If the person who uses the skill is that surprised, it could make people feel uneasy.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s amazing, nuna!¡±

    Rapha looked at the massive eye floating above her head.

    It wasn¡¯t precisely formed enough to be called an eyeball. Therefore, even though an eyeball was floating in the air, it didn¡¯t create a sense of disgust.

    Rather, its indistinct and blurred boundaries, which naturally blended into the sky, offered a sense of warmth.

    ¡°That, that¨D¡±

    ¡°A buff!? A massive area-of-effect buff!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a heal! It includes dot healing too?¡±

    The users were bewildered.

    Rapha had cast the skill at a point in the rear of the battlefront.

    Yet, the buffs and heals had reached even the users on the frontline, affecting the entire extended battlefront.

    That wasn¡¯t the only surprising aspect.

    ¡°Keee¨Druuuu¨D!¡±

    ¡°Grrrr¨D!¡±

    White sparks were flickering on the surfaces of the chimeras confronting the frontline users.

    ¡°Could it be?¡±

    ¡°Does it attack too?¡±

    The light emitted from the eye bestowed positive effects on allies and negative effects on enemies.

    And it spanned across the entire battlefront.

    ¡°Holy¡­ Rapha?¡±

    Kijung quietly observed her.

    In the rear of the battle line, she was screaming excitedly.

    ¡®Will her image as a Saintess change? It would be better to remain a Saintess than to gain a nickname like ¡®God¡¯s Eyeball¡¯.¡¯

    Kijung nced around.

    Thanks to Rapha¡¯s massive area effects, their momentum had significantly diminished.

    As the mindless chimeras hesitated, the manticores in the sky began to rampage even more.

    ¨DHyein hyung, Bobae-ssi. How¡¯s the situation?

    ¨DThe manticores¡¯mand is in turmoil. They¡¯ll have toe closer to the ground, making them easier to target. If one burst from ¡´Triple Gravity¡µnds urately, Bobae¡¯s arrow won¡¯t miss. There are many long-range users also participating.

    ¨DAnyway, nothing couldpare to my arrow! By the way, who is that Rapha woman? Kijung, what¡¯s going on with her?

    Hyein¡¯s cold analysis and Bobae¡¯s sharp voice came through simultaneously.

    Kijung waved his hands frantically.

    Although he was quite far from Bobae, he knew that ¡®Hawk¡¯s Eye¡¯ wouldn¡¯t miss his actions.

    ¨DN, nothing¡¯s going on! Anyway¨D since the chimeras have been pushed back a bit now¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to step away for a while.

    ¨DStep away? Kay, if you leave¨D

    ¨DOh! Not logging out¡­¡­ but stepping away from the battle line.

    Kijung conveyed the same message to Tale.

    Seeing Hyein¡¯s surprised expression, Tale also looked at Kijung with wide eyes.

    They both knew he wouldn¡¯t leave the battle line in such an urgent time if it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    ¡°Kay? It might be fine for now, but if you retreat, the morale of the tankers will drop drastically.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m not retreating, hyung.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Then?¡±

    Kijung shifted his gaze from Tale towards the front.

    Beyond the central part of the new continent, towards the eastern forest. Kijung stared fiercely in that direction.

    ¡°Ghibrid moved back. Suddenly.¡±

    Kijung couldn¡¯t sit back and watch the unusual attack pattern and the precise movement marked on Rubini¡¯s map.

    Tale quickly grasped his intention.

    ¡°What, what are you thinking¨D¡±

    ¡°Rubini-nim said she¡¯d check with the map. As you said, there won¡¯t be a significant change in the battle line immediately. So¡­ Please understand. Okay?¡±

    ¡°You know the time limit of ¡´Dinosaurization¡µ better than anyone. Once it ends, Ghibrid¨D¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back! ¡´Protection Film¡µ.¡±

    When breaking through enemy lines, defense was crucial.

    However, it wasn¡¯t about taking the enemy¡¯s attacks directly but diverting them.

    The tentacles of the chimera, which could barely be called arms or legs, slid and danced off Kijung¡¯s shield.

    ¡°Wait! Kay!¡±

    Kijung did not look back. Amid the chaotic frontline, a pitch-ck mass swiftly passed by.

    ¡°Oh my?¡±

    ¡°Why, unni? Were you surprised because my skill is so~ powerful?¡±

    ¡°No, no, Rapha. It¡¯s not that¡­¡±

    Rubini observed the map intently. She seemed to have discovered something, but nothing appeared on her map.

    * * *

    ¨DSo, I¡¯m on my way now.

    ¨DA freaking lunatic! What do you think you¡¯re doing alone again? This is totally different from the Pyrot-Cocri situation!

    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s so loud.¡±

    Kijung shook his head. Despite lowering the whisper volume to the minimum, Leeha¡¯s voice throbbed through his skull.

    ¨DFor now, Rubini-nim is watching over us with the map. As long as nothing crazy happens, we won¡¯t get caught. Plus, Rapha¡¯s skill is so amazing that all the attention is directed there. Do you think I¡¯m acting without any n?

    ¨DYou have no idea, do you! Kijung, you¡¯re an idiot without a thought. Yep, aplete blockhead. We made such a fuss just to catch one clone of Pyrot-Cocri, and now you¡¯re going alone against Ghibrid? How on earth do you think that¡¯s a sane idea?

    ¨DYou speak way too rashly, hyung. Anyway! I¡¯ll just sneak a look at why Ghibrid is acting strange all of a sudden and get back to you.

    ¨DI appreciate it, but¡­ sigh, alright. Just be careful! Two days ago, Bluebeard had a sh with Bahamut. The Demon King¡¯s Fragment side is on high alert too. I can guess why Ghibrid is moving, but still¡­

    In the current situation, there was only one reason for the Demon King¡¯s army¡¯s unusual movement. Kijung had been tipped off by Leeha.

    ¨DYeah, that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m going, hyung. If Tiamat really awakens¡­ even I won¡¯t have the confidence to lead.

    The 1:1 duel between Bahamut and Bluebeard was already circting among the top-grade users. Perhaps the unprecedented sh between these two beings piqued their interest even more.

    ¡°The result is a draw. Considering that Pyrot-Cocri was prevented from reviving, it could be seen as a victory for Bahamut. Yet, the important thing is that the other side holds a card too.¡±

    Based on the achievement of their original goal, it was fair to call it a victory for Bahamut and the metal dragon. However, the decisive 1:1 duel ended in a draw, signifying the power bnce with the Demon King¡¯s army was foundcking.

    ¡°Ghibrid didn¡¯t even move. If Ghibrid joins, the bnce will break¡­ and if another dragon like Tiamat,parable to Bahamut, awakens¡ª¡±

    The bnce wouldpletely copse. Kijung wanted to prevent that. Just as they had stopped Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s full revival, he wished to prevent Tiamat¡¯s summoning too.

    ¨DAt 11 o¡¯clock direction, 180 meters away, a Manticore is creating a Chimera. Try to avoid that area.

    ¨DGot it! I¡¯ll go around!

    ¨DDon¡¯t detour too much. They¡¯re also creating Chimeras 300 meters away in the 2 o¡¯clock direction.

    ¨DYes, yes!

    Kijung cautiously navigated while exchanging whispers with Rubini. From the frontline, it seemed like an endless surge of Chimeras, but as he maneuvered through, he found that there were more gaps than he initially perceived. Without Rubini, it would have been impossible to notice these faint openings, but for Kijung, they posed no issue.

    ¡°Kieeek¡ª!¡±

    He cautiously circled around and observed the 11 o¡¯clock direction mentioned by Rubini. The Manticore appeared to be imnting its tail into an animal that wouldn¡¯t even be recognized as a monster. The creature, resembling a rabbit, melted and dissolved.

    ¡°That small creature, not even the size of my head¡­¡±

    Soon, it let out a bizarre scream and began merging with nearby rocks and trees. Thick tree trunks protruded from the rock surfaces. The branches and trunks quickly became veined, transforming as if they were the hind legs of the rabbit that had just been alive.

    ¡°Krarak, Krarlak¡ª¡±

    The Chimera, with limbs resembling the rabbit¡¯s hind legs, started running towards the frontline with a grotesque leap. This horrifying creature, which made one¡¯s skin crawl just from looking at it, was exactly what Ghibrid and his Manticores created.

    ¡°At least the ones Ghibrid makes have proper forms. The ones made by Manticores are just¡­ it¡¯s a joke to even call them living creatures.¡±

    Despite the grotesqueness, Kijung was troubled. How much impact would these rapidly-created Chimeras from the Manticores have on the frontline? It seemed all they needed to create a Chimera of such influence was a single rock, a tree, and one animal.

    ¡°Is it life alchemy? They¡¯re able to create terrifying Chimeras with so few materials¡­¡±

    This was one reason the Chimera army could proliferate nearly infinitely. Engaging them with sheer numbers was impossible.

    ¡°Hoo¡­ let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kijung moved cautiously yet swiftly.

    As he continued, 150 meters, 400 meters, 500 meters passed, and soon the core of the New Continent was barely visible.

    ¨DMaster Kay!

    ¨DYes?!

    ¨DFrom now on¡­ move slowly.

    Finally, Rubini¡¯s voice began to change.

    Without any extra words from her, Kijung reacted immediately. There was only one reason Rubini would suddenly be tense.

    ¨DGhibrid is¡­ spotted on the map. Approximately 800 meters from you, very close.

    Around that time, many users had gathered near Rubini in the core of the New Continent.

    The sheer size of the holographic map she used caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Is that¡­ really it?¡±

    ¡°Crazy¡­ How much did you zoom in, dr. Doom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the zoom!¡±

    ¡°Then, are you saying that the red dot is practically filling the map?¡±

    More than half of the holographic map was filled with red dots.

    What Rubini had found was the beginning of Ghibrid¡¯s power reading; the true center of the dot, Ghibrid¡¯s exact location, wasn¡¯t yet marked on the map.

    ¡°Does that mean that¡¯s where Master Kay is?¡±

    ¡°Why is he going there as if it¡¯s a suicide mission?¡±

    From Kijung¡¯s position, what he saw was merely Ghibrid¡¯s ¡°spilling power¡±.

    How much time had passed since he awakened?

    Ghibrid, who had regained considerable power, was no longer the feeble Demon King¡¯s Fragment he once was.

    ¡°Unni, sister! Can¡¯t you zoom in more? How about moving the map? Focus it here!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Rapha.¡±

    Rubini couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety while looking at the map. It was something she had already told Kijung.

    ¡°What? Why not?¡±

    ¡°The map¡­ is blocking the flow of mana itself. I can¡¯t read any further.¡±

    The map wasn¡¯t updating.

    Though she had captured Ghibrid¡¯s ¡°spilling power¡±, the moment he crossed an unreadable line, even Kijung¡¯s position would no longer be disyed on her map.

    All the users, including Rubini, focused on Kijung¡¯s dot.

    The dot, moving slowly, finally approached the boundary Rubini couldn¡¯t read beyond.

    ¡°He¡¯s going in, he¡¯s going in!¡±

    ¡°Record it!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, if Master Kay dies, those rampaging Chimeras will go wilder!¡±

    As users fussed over it, Kijung¡¯s dot vanished as though it melted away.

    Rapha gnawed at her nails, and Rubini continued to stare at the now unreadable map.

    Because of the anxiety that filled her mind.

    ¡®I¡¯m anxious¡­ No, this is strange.¡¯

    Why was the flow of mana being blocked? If they could block the flow of mana, why didn¡¯t they do it from the start?

    Suddenly, Rubini raised her head.

    * * *

    ¨DThis is strange! If Ghibrid had such an ability, he would have blocked it from the beginning! Chaotically cut off the mana flow on the front lines to hide his position¡­ Agh?!

    Her words were cut off mid-whisper.

    Kijung¡¯s whisper arrived first.

    ¨DThat¡¯s right. Because Bluebeard is with them.

    Kijung raised his sword. Bluebeard was perched on a rock.

    Was it because the sun was still shining? Pyro and Igor weren¡¯t visible. However, in front of Bluebeard stood another man.

    ¡°¡­ Holy Knight.¡±

    No longer hiding himself with bandages, the fully revealed Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    ¡°¡­ Ghibrid.¡±

    Kijung locked eyes with Bluebeard and Ghibrid.

    Scattered before them were dragon heads of various colors. There were precisely five.

    Among them were the heads of a Bronze Dragon, a Silver Dragon, a Steel Dragon, and a Copper Dragon of the Metal n. Slightly separated from them was a bright red head.

    The head of the Ancient red dragon, Kuzgunak¡¯sh.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Is Tiamat going to awaken?

 Chapter 885

    Chapter 885

    Kijung immediately recognized it even without Rubini¡¯s warning.

    In this area that had been a forest, the spot Rubini had warned about was a deste clearing, as ifpletely deforested.

    It felt oddly out of ce, as if the trees around had been deliberately removed.

    As soon as Kijung noticed this, they had also precisely identified Kijung.

    ¡°Ho¨D! Looks like there¡¯s no need to send Igor and Pyro to fetch prey? The Holy Knight walked right in¡­¡±

    Bluebeard had a faint smile on his face.

    Kijung stopped, unable to move hastily. Considering Bluebeard¡¯s movements from before, Kijung thought it was nearly impossible to escape from him.

    In the end, the only option was to break through¡­

    Bluebeard was sitting on a rock, holding his abdomen, with a magic circle drawn in front of him and dragon heads ced on it.

    Ghibrid was standing beside the dragon heads.

    ¡°Prey¡­ So, you were trying to awaken Tiamat after all?¡±

    Despite Kijung¡¯sposure, they didn¡¯t show any signs of being disturbed.

    Just a slightly impressed expression after a brief moment of surprise. Bluebeard didn¡¯t hide or mask anything.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk! Has there been a human who figured it out already? Ah, Ha Leeha?¡±

    Smoothly acknowledging it, he uttered Leeha¡¯s name.

    At this point, the only person who knew about ¡®Tiamat¡¯ and was aware that Bluebeard was trying to summon it was Leeha.

    Bluebeard seemed to mutter as if he knew this fact.

    ¡°Yes, yes. They said you, Holy Knight, were connected to Ha Leeha, didn¡¯t they? I remember what Chiyou said. Hey, Ghibrid. Can we not use the Holy Knight as Tiamat¡¯s first prey? There¡¯s no need to wait until evening.¡±

    Even after taking out the dragon heads andpleting the magic circle, it looked like they had paused any further progress.

    Kijung immediately realized that this was a move by Middle Earth¡¯s system.

    The main story progression rule that ¡°as long as even one user is around, the story progresses¡± was in y.

    In the game, this rule was designed to avoid errors that urred when NPCs alone drove the key parts of the story.

    Without Pyro and Igor, who were restricted during the day, if Kijung hadn¡¯t appeared, they would have remained in their current state until nightfall.

    But now? With a user, Master Kay, present, the scenario had altered.

    Ghibrid slowly looked back at Kijung.

    A well-built physique and a handsome face with a chiseled jaw came into Kijung¡¯s view. His face, which should have seemed impressive, lost its aura due to just one thing¡ªhis eyes.

    No glimmer could be found in his eyes.

    If Prea was a white-eyed spirit with no pupils, then the current Ghibrid was a human with ck sclera and no whites.

    Even stranger was that all his equipment looked just like that of a regr user.

    Kijung felt a chilling sensation, as if seeing something familiar yet nonexistent in the real world.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be possible, Le. This body is too precious to be used as fodder for the Chromatic Queen. I will wear the Holy Knight¡¯s skin.¡±

    His words, which had sounded like broken radio transmissions before, were now perfectly articted.

    Kijung felt chills upon hearing his clear voice.

    It wasn¡¯t about killing, but about wearing?

    ¡°What? What are you talking about!¡±

    Why did Ghibrid¡¯s appearance seem familiar to Kijung? Suddenly, one user came to Kijung¡¯s mind.

    ¡°That appearance¡­?! No way!¡±

    ¡°A human body you know? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll discard it soon anyway. Holy Knight, I will wear your skin.¡±

    It was one of the users who had crossed the central continent a few days ago.

    The resemnce was not just a superficial imitation but something more profound.

    Kijung realized what the simrity implied. Ghibrid¡¯s words were not wrong.

    He had literally skinned a user and was ¡®wearing¡¯ it.

    If that¡¯s the case, what could be inside the skin?

    ¡®It¡¯s no different from the time of bandages! Damn, it¡¯s horrifying.¡¯

    Kijung gripped his trembling hand tightly.

    It was evident that Bluebeard and Ghibrid viewed Kijung not as an enemy but merely as prey.

    Theirck of tension and transparency revealed their confidence that they could kill and feast on Kijung at any moment.

    ¡®That must be¡­¡¯

    Kijung gazed at the dragon heads positioned on the ground. Bluebeard followed Kijung¡¯s gaze and scrutinized them.

    ¨DRun, run, Kijung. Don¡¯t get involved without thinking!

    ¨DHow can I run away when they¡¯re awakening Tiamat? Would you run away, hyung?

    ¨DYou bastard! That¡¯s not the problem! There¡¯s Ghibrid in front of you, and it looks like aplete one! That thing said it would wear your skin! That¡¯s the bigger issue! Imagine it bing a chimera or skinning you and using all your skills!!

    Kijung was rying the conversation he had with the Demon King¡¯s Fragments to Leeha in real-time. Leeha was furious and raged.

    ¨DYou can¡¯t hunt the Demon King¡¯s Fragments alone! It¡¯s a top-grade raid that even one or two rankers can¡¯t handle! Don¡¯t get cocky just because you took down one Pyrot-Cocri clone¨D

    As Kijung didn¡¯t offer any response, Leeha¡¯s voice grew louder, and he started saying even more.

    The concern for his hyung was, of course, prominent, and logically, retreating was the only answer for Kijung.

    Despite that, Kijung didn¡¯t back down.

    ¨DHyung. I believed in you a lot, even when you did weird things, right?

    ¨DWhat? Why are you bringing that up now¨D

    ¨DBelieve in me this time.

    ¡°Hoo.¡±

    Kijung looked at Bluebeard. Then, he looked at Ghibrid. There was aplete standoff between Kijung and Ghibrid.

    ¡®Bluebeard is likely immobilized to protect the Dragon Heads. So, it¡¯s just a one-on-one between Ghibrid and me.¡¯

    Just as the Demon King¡¯s Fragments had shown confidence, Kijung also carried confidence within himself.

    He had a n built on thorough calctions. Plus, he had the experience of facing Ghibrid once before.

    That was what pushed Kijung forward.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Bluebeard, this must be nostalgic for you.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It must be an old subordinate you haven¡¯t seen in a long time. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s eyes, which had been gazing at Kijung, twitched. The moment his focus shifted to Kijung¡¯s shield, Kijung shouted.

    ¡°¡´Dinosaurization¡µ.¡±

    The shield made of Toon¡¯s bones began to wrap around Kijung.

    Even as he was being encased in ck armor, Kijung saw Bluebeard¡¯s brow twitching.

    * * *

    ¡º¡´Striking Blessing¡µ!¡»

    Kijung cast a blessing on his weapon and charged forward.

    Bluebeard flinched momentarily, but Kijung¡¯s target wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Ghibrid also drew his sword.

    There wasn¡¯t even a slight awkwardness in seeing a Demon King¡¯s Fragment wielding a weapon like a user would.

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As the swords shed, sparks flew.

    The one who was surprised was Kijung.

    ¡®It¡¯s heavy!¡¯

    What did I just strike? Did I underestimate him because he¡¯s in human form?

    Certainly, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Yet, Ghibrid appeared calm.

    How much were Kijung¡¯s stats boosted in the ¡´Dinosaurization¡µ state?

    Despite being a tank who primarily invested in stamina stats, Kijung, now at level 300¡ªclose to the previous max level¡ªhad also significantly invested in strength.

    To think he took such an attack with one hand, without even a change in his expression!

    ¡°Have you improved a bit since before.¡±

    ¡ºPretending to be calm! You don¡¯t even know swordsmanship¨D¡»

    Neither of them understood swordsmanship.

    But unlike a typical swordsman, Kijung also fought bybining his body and sword.

    With a front kick, Kijung pushed Ghibrid away and immediately charged forward.

    The sword he swung diagonally shed with Ghibrid¡¯s sword, or so it seemed. From the beginning, it had been a feint.

    Kijung squeezed his body in close and swung his right elbow.

    Thunk¨D!

    The elbow struck Ghibrid¡¯s jaw with a cracking sound.

    If Ghibrid were human or an ordinary monster, this would have been enough to stun him. Kijung could have then retrieved his sword and shed his abdomen, making it an effectivebination attack.

    ¡°Yes, it seems clear that the power of the Holy Knight¡¯s essence is greater than this essence.¡±

    However, Ghibrid didn¡¯t even flinch.

    Despite his lower jaw being disced and his wordsing out slurred, Ghibrid uttered without changing his expression.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Ghibrid swung his arm.

    Kijung, who had transformed into a dinosaur, had to use his entire body to block the seemingly light movement.

    Kaaarrrggghhh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡ºUgh!¡»

    Kijung was thrown back as if hurled.

    At that moment, Kijung was grateful that his dinosaur armor covered his head. If it hadn¡¯t, he would have shown his astonishment to the enemy.

    ¡®This¨Dis like defending against a dragon¡¯s attack¨Dno, a serpent¡¯s attack!¡¯

    Kijung recalled the strongest creature of the Dragon Pce and the Sea of Dawn, the serpent, merely from the weight of blocking Ghibrid¡¯s sword.

    The only difference now was that Kijung had be much stronger than back then.

    In other words, Ghibrid¡¯s ¡®light swing¡¯ was stronger than the all-out attack of two serpents.

    It felt several times more powerful.

    ¡°You cannot defeat me, Holy Knight. The time has passed, and you will never be able to defeat me forever.¡±

    ¡ºThat time? Do you mean back when you were wrapped in bandages? Are you saying you¡¯replete now? You¡¯re still nothing but filth.¡»

    Ghibrid¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change despite Kijung¡¯s provocation.

    He quietly shook his head.

    ¡°I am still iplete. But¨D¡±

    ¡°Shush, Ghibrid. You talk too much. Just deal with this quickly.¡±

    Bluebeard interrupted Ghibrid, who nodded in acknowledgment.

    Kijung looked back and forth between Ghibrid and Bluebeard.

    ¡®His strength is beyond what I can handle, but maybe his intellect¡­?¡¯

    Indeed, Ghibrid was different from the other Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    Compared to someone like Bluebeard or Pyrot-Cocri, perhaps Ghibrid was simply the brute-force type?

    The unfortunate part was that even if Kijung formed a hypothesis about his weakness, he couldn¡¯t act on it immediately.

    ¡°I will take your body, Holy Knight.¡±

    Ghibrid no longer remained passive.

    As if being pushed by Bluebeard, he moved. Kijung could see him tilt his upper body.

    But in the next moment,

    Ghibrid was already in front of Kijung.

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ºUgh?!¡»

    Kijung hurriedly twisted his body and raised his sword.

    Ghibrid sent Kijung, who was holding the sword, flying in one motion. Kijung was thrown so hard that he crashed through two trees entirely. Ghibrid moved again, watching him.

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The sound of his movement wasn¡¯t a special effect. It was like the sound of a meteor collision.

    Ghibrid moved so powerfully and swiftly that he left dents in the ground and scattered dust.

    ¡ºUgh, what incredible strength¨D¡»

    Kijung wasn¡¯t fully conscious, but his body reacted on its own.

    ©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡º¨DYou said you¡¯d take my body, bastard! It¡¯s about to be shredded!¡»

    It was hard to call what Kijung did ¡®defense¡¯ as he barely managed to deflect Ghibrid¡¯s swings to minimize the impact.

 Chapter 886

    Chapter 886

    Even in his transformed dinosaur state, the sheer force transmitted through his hands, arms, and shoulders made them quiver uncontrobly. It was obvious that the moment his skill deactivated, his body would surely be cleaved in half.

    It seemed that when simple and brute attacks reached their zenith, techniques became redundant.

    Kijung found himself on the defensive, with no room for counterattacks. Yet, the resolve in his eyes remained unbroken.

    Inside thepletely armored helmet of Toon, Kijung¡¯s eyes were targeting something else.

    ¡®Just once. If I can use it just once, and catch them off guard¨D¡¯

    As Kijung¡¯s eyes moved, so did Bluebeard¡¯s.

    However, Bluebeard was not looking at Kijung.

    ¡°Hmm? Since when was that there?¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s brow furrowed as he focused on something behind Kijung.

    Curious as to what Bluebeard was seeing, but too overwhelmed by Ghibrid¡¯s relentless assault, Kijung couldn¡¯t turn his head.

    At that moment, Rubini¡¯s whisper pierced through.

    ¡ªSomeone is there, Master Kay! I saw a dot behind you a while ago¡­¡­

    ¡ªWhat?

    A voice filled with rage suddenly echoed from behind.

    ¡°Must you always¡­ take everything¡­?¡±

    Whooooosh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­

    Despite the wind growing stronger, the voice remained clear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this¨Dyay©¤©¤!¡±

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A violent blow swept through the surroundings.

    At that moment, Kijung realized why Bluebeard looked so surprised and who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡ºWh-what? How did you¨D¡»

    In Kijung¡¯s mind, Rubini¡¯s voice echoed.

    ¡ªIt was Lee Jiwon! Lee Jiwon was following Master Kay! But how he managed to remain hidden on my radar¡­

    Lee Jiwon had been tailing Kijung ever since Rapha used her super wide-area skill, threading his way through the chimeras.

    This was the result of his obsessive determination to locate his target, a target that had humiliated him, in the eastern part of the new continent where teleportation was not possible.

    The user who was more furious than anyone about the Demon King¡¯s Fragment! Rank 2, magic swordsman, Lee Jiwon, had stormed onto the battlefield.

    * * *

    There was no way themunity would miss out on discussing the first-ever S+ grade achievement.

    Even Lee Jiwon, who had logged out due to death, saw it.

    The achievement holder was not Alexander, whom Lee Jiwon considered a rival.

    It wasn¡¯t the overwhelmingly active Ha Leeha, nor the Pioneer King Fernand.

    From Lee Jiwon¡¯s perspective, it was a fairly insignificant user, Master Kay.

    The first cardinal user? Such titles held zero significance for Lee Jiwon.

    How had the belittled Master Kay managed to obtain an S+ grade achievement?

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri¡­ you¡­ I cannot forgive you.¡±

    Lee Jiwon knew well about it.

    Rumors had flown about how his body had been turned into an undead, and there were also sightings saying Pyrot-Cocri was behind it.

    ¡´Title: LOL isn¡¯t he dead, what a shovel¡µ

    ¡´Title: Did he join the Demon King¡¯s army like Chiyou?¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re: Do you believe something without even a screenshot?¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re-re: Bullshit, partner got system notifications when attacked¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re-re: Yeah, the rumor about being turned undead seems true¡µ

    ¡´Title: Did Lee Jiwon awaken Pyrot-Cocri?¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re: Just a hrious prank, lOL hahahah¡µ

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Ughhhhh¡­¡­.¡±

    Once interviewed by foreign media, Korea¡¯s number 1 rank and 2nd rank worldwide, the pride of Middle Earth¡¯s strongest magic swordsman, was utterly trampled.

    Tack, tack©¤ Tack-tack-tack©¤!

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s hands on the keyboard grew faster and faster.

    On the three connected monitors, new windows popped up continuously, matching his fric keystrokes.

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri¡­ Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡­¡±

    Letting his trampled pride go just like that was not something the world¡¯s 2nd rank individual would do.

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s sses reflected the light from the monitor.

    Within the glinting lenses, his eyes burned fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯re all dead.¡±

    With steely determination and unyielding resolve, whether he was connected to Middle Earth or not, Lee Jiwon¡¯s every thought marched solely in the direction of ¡°revenge¡±.

    Today, he would follow Kijung¡¯s trail until he found Bluebeard and Ghibrid!

    * * *

    ¡°I can smell Cocri¡­ Perhaps to Cocri¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up~ ¡´Corona Jet¡µ!¡±

    Before Bluebeard could finish his sentence, Lee Jiwon activated his skill.

    Just like a sr re bursting, a mass of heat shot out from his ck sword.

    Bluebeard tilted his hat toward the direction of the Corona Jet and tapped it lightly with his staff.

    All the heat from the Corona Jet was absorbed into the floating Bluebeard¡¯s hat.

    ¡°Just as expected. ¡´Sol de¡µ!¡±

    Lee Jiwon was not dismayed.

    He had anticipated from the start that losing one or two skills wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    Fwoosh!

    Gripping a sword aze with ck fire, the magic swordsman charged forward.

    Even though he couldn¡¯tbine with a Blink, diminishing the power of hisbo somewhat, his assault was still fierce.

    ¡°Oh dear, oh dear. Don¡¯t you know that charging like a mad dog will just tire you out?¡±

    With a look of annoyance, Bluebeard gripped his staff like a sword and raised it.

    In an instant, with a staff extended like a stem, he blocked Lee Jiwon¡¯s sword.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    The sh between the sword and the staff emitted no sound.

    Apart from the fierce mes from the ck sword and the dark energy leaking from the staff seeming like they would devour each other, it was almost impossible to tell their weapons had even met.

    ¡°¡´Giga Spark¡µ, ¡´Sticky Electric¡µ!¡±

    Swinging his sword with his right hand and casting spells with his left, Lee Jiwon continued his relentless assault in true magic swordsman style.

    ¡°Argh, you little¡ª¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s hair stood on end as he deflected the electric magic with his nails, unable to counterattack given Lee Jiwon¡¯s superior speed.

    The movements of a magic swordsman at full buff, particrly one ranked second in the world, surpassed even those of top-ranked physical fighters.

    ¡°How long do you think you can keep this up? The moment I move, you¡¯re finished.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try moving? I¡¯ve already confirmed you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Pyrot-Cocri killed me? Made me an undead? Hah! In our industry, that¡¯s called a reward.¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s brow furrowed.

    He had underestimated the sheer determination of a Korean yer.

    How did Lee Jiwon spend his time during his unlogged days? What did he do the moment logging in became possible?

    Bluebeard¡¯s eyes quickly scanned Lee Jiwon¡¯s sword.

    The ck mes emanating from his sword were changing. The heat intense enough to scorch clothes at close range had suddenly vanished. Though the sword remained ck, the aura it emitted now was pure darkness.

    This was not just any ordinary darkness, nor merely the cold chill of deep underground.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ He had the key.¡±

    ¡°Yup~ I know what SolSol is~ Pyrot-Cocri should have kept quiet about any clues.¡±

    Lee Jiwon shouted with a grin.

    ¡°¡´Sol de Reverse¡µ.¡±

    Completely inverting all the energy of the Sol de.

    Unlike the sr re explosion energy, this skill, as mentioned by Pyrot-Cocri, manifested the power akin to the deepest abyss of the underground.

    Rather than emitting energy, it absorbed it, like a ck hole devouring everything.

    Shhhhhhhhh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    The ckness of the sword de intensified.

    The background began to darken as if there was a graphic error where nothing could be rendered, expanding in size from the sword de.

    Starting from the de, the inky ckness spread out, engulfing Lee Jiwon and extending around Bluebeard.

    This was a skill of apletely different naturepared to the dark energy.

    The reason why Lee Jiwon was able to remain unnoticed on Rubini¡¯s map, and why the ¡®Demon King¡¯s Fragments¡¯ could not clearly recognize him even when observing the battle between Kijung and Ghibrid at a close distance and checking the right moment to intervene!

    The spreading ck space enveloped Bluebeard.

    After cutting it out and failing to paste it back properly, Bluebeard sat at the center, surrounded entirely by ckness.

    It was a sight akin to a solitary asteroid floating in the universe.

    ¡°Anyway, that Pyrot-Cocri rascal, how bothersome!¡±

    Bluebeard couldn¡¯t even catch his breath. He hurriedly turned around.

    Behind him, Lee Jiwon¡¯s sword descended.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    The difference from an asteroid in space was that the ck space surrounding him was entirely under Lee Jiwon¡¯s control.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this fun? Haha!¡±

    Bluebeard immediately swung his staff at Lee Jiwon, who disappeared into the ck space.

    ¡°Curse you!¡±

    Yet, Bluebeard couldn¡¯t stop swinging his staff.

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s attacks poured in from angles and directions that Bluebeard couldn¡¯t predict.

    ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤¡­¡­.

    In a space where sense of distance couldn¡¯t be grasped at all, Bluebeard¡¯s staff and the invisible sword of Lee Jiwon continued their sh.

    His shirt¡¯s abdomen was turning blue.

    The duel between Bluebeard, who had sustained a fatal injury from Bahamut, and the world¡¯s 2nd rank, who had discovered a new aspect of his weapon, was heading towards a stalemate.

    * * *

    ¡ºThis is amazing¡­¡­. How on earth¨D¡»

    ¡°Are you getting distracted, Holy Knight?¡±

    Kwaaaang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    Unlike the infinitely silent duel between Bluebeard and Lee Jiwon, the battle between Ghibrid and Kijung was so loud that one could hardly feel anything else.

    ¡ºWhat¡¯s the big deal about getting distracted?¡»

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    As the dust began to settle, Kijung spoke up.

    Though the heaviness of the attacks was still overwhelming, Kijung was gradually able to react to them.

    ¡ºIt¡¯s always easiest to face those who blindly trust their strength.¡»

    The simplicity of the attack patterns.

    One swing, and if Kijung retreated, they¡¯d follow again with another swing.

    Even the directions of the swings alternated between diagonal cuts, vertical shes, and horizontal cuts in repetition.

    Unless one was a fool, by the time he had parried his attacks through two cycles, Kijung had no reason not to react.

    ¡ºA Strike of Conviction!¡»

    This time, it was a vertical cut.

    Kijung used a skill and twisted his body¡¯s axis simultaneously.

    Though Ghibrid¡¯s attack had not yet started, Kijung was confident.

    By taking ateral step and rotating his axis, Ghibrid¡¯s attack would inevitably lose its target.

    Changing the direction of an attack recklessly was not feasible. At least, if one used ordinary muscles.

    Thus, Kijung¡¯s attack was supposed to pierce Ghibrid¡¯s heart.

    Cracken©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    If Ghibrid¡¯s muscles had been ordinary, that is.

    ¡ºWhat the¡­¡­?¡»

    Kijung was flustered.

    The sword of the ¡°Nameless Pdin¡±, coated with Holy Power, undoubtedly stabbed into something.

    Yet, it wasn¡¯t flesh.

    ¡°¡­ You underestimated me, Holy Knight.¡±

    Ghibrid¡¯s arm that shed vertically remained in ce.

    However, a ck mass that had ¡®burst out¡¯ of his forearm was blocking his chest region.

    ¡°At this point¡­ This mere shell is only a nuisance.¡±

    Indeed, as Ghibrid described wearing a human flesh. His facial muscles moved subtly.

    Crack, crackle¨D

    ¡ºCrazy¡­¡»

    He began to peel off his ¡®clothes¡¯.

    Tearing apart the human skin randomly, ck masses started to reveal themselves.

    It was the dreadful Ghibrid origin Kijung had once seen in Middle Earth, the most horrifying fusion.

    The pure ckness of Lee Jiwon waspletely different. Hundreds of eyes and mouths emerged from the filthy, sooty ck mass.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Ghibrid is like a slime. Hmmm.

 Chapter 887

    Chapter 887

    ¡°That body¡­ I will¡­¡±

    Shwaaaaa¡ª!

    Having so many eyes and mouths meant there couldn¡¯t be just one arm.

    In an instant, the tentacles that extended had already split into dozens of strands.

    ¡°Not a chance! ¡ºHoly Barrier¡»!¡±

    Kijung, curling his shoulder, struck down the tentaclesing from the front, evaded the attacks aimed at his lower body, and shed through those from the sides with a diagonal upward strike!

    At a nce, the 2:2 battle seemed evenly matched.

    From that point on, the Demon King¡¯s Fragments started to exhibit their true power.

    The wounds of Bluebeard had reopened. With a pained expression, he was receiving Lee Jiwon¡¯s attacks. That pained expression meant he had started to reveal his strength.

    Ghibrid, true to the term ¡°chimeric nest¡±, was unleashing attacks so varied that it was impossible to discern which was the main body. Unlike the simple attack patterns he used in his human form, the new phase was difficult for Kijung to adapt to.

    As Ghibrid began attacking with its main body, it started rampaging, absorbing and destroying everything around it.

    After barely fending off two attacks, Kijung was rapidly being overpowered.

    If his skill ¡ºDinosaurization¡» ended, Kijung would face imminent death.

    Kijung wasn¡¯t the only one in danger.

    ¡ªMaster Kay! No skill?!

    ¡ªThat¡¯s what I want to say! Didn¡¯t youe here because you had something?!

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s whisper echoed in Kijung¡¯s head, who was busy evading Ghibrid¡¯s attacks.

    Lee Jiwon¡¯s skill was also not permanently sustainable.

    Moreover, though he¡¯d found and used clues for a new skill, it hadn¡¯t led to a ¡°second job change.¡±

    In other words, ¡ºSoul de Reverse¡» was still an iplete skill,cking the ability to manifest its hidden powers entirely.

    Kijung scanned his surroundings.

    If he and Lee Jiwon could join forces, what kind of attack could theyunch while still controlling the space around Bluebeard, mocking him?

    ¡ªLee Jiwon.

    ¡ªWhat?

    Fortunately, Kijung still had onest move left.

    From the very start, the confidence that brought him here, even without knowing if Lee Jiwon would follow.

    Now was the time to use it.

    ¡ªMatch my signal well. Here I go.

    ¡ªUh? What signal¡ª

    Ignoring Lee Jiwon¡¯s words, Kijung raised his sword and struck down at the Demon King¡¯s Fragments with the wrath of a mace.

    ¡ºYou damn Demon King¡¯s Fragments! Just die already, ¡ºAhlo¡¯s Mace¡»!¡» It wasn¡¯t Kijung¡¯s anger.

    In that crude speech, the intention of Middle Earth¡¯s main deity, Ahlo, was executed.

    * * *

    ¡°¡´Multiple¡µ, ¡´Arrow Spear¡µ!¡±

    The arrows Bobae shot split into numerous trajectories, expanding to the size of spearmen¡¯s spears as they flew.

    The Manticores busily tried to dodge, but the furious arrows managed to wound the membranes of their wings.

    ¡°Phew, they are manageable now, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the Chimeras¡¯ movements have gotten sluggish too. The more confused they get, the busier the Manticore¡¯s instructions be.¡±

    Hyein leaned on her staff and wiped her forehead.

    Although she wasn¡¯t actually sweating, her mental fatigue was considerable. It had been over an hour since Kijung had disappeared.

    And the Chimeras had been slowing down recently.

    ¡°Is Kijung¡­ doing something?¡±

    ¡°For now, all we can do is believe so. Tale hyung, Jin Gonggong, and Biyemi are struggling too, so let¡¯s put a bit more effort in.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I want to go over there too, but if Hyein oppa says so¡­ Over there! Get those Manticores!¡±

    ¡°Understood, ¡ºDouble Gravity¡»!¡±

    Hyein slowed one Manticore down with ¡ºDouble Gravity¡», and Bobae carefully aimed her arrow. Momentster, her arrow flew and pierced the center of the Manticore¡¯s forehead.

    As the nearby Chimeras fell deeper into chaos, surrounding users cheered andunched their attack.

    Though the battlefront was stillplex, it was no longer as tense as before. Thanks to the Bobae and Hyein duo, manticores were falling one by one.

    ¡°Unni, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ it hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    Around Rubini, many users were still observing the map.

    Those who had fought on the front lines and returned to recover, or those who had used support magic like healing or buffs ande back to recharge their MP, were all captivated by the map and had no intention of returning to the front.

    It was because there was someone they all earnestly supported with one heart and one mind.

    ¡°What about Master Kay?¡±

    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s not dead yet.¡±

    ¡°You idiot, stop being so unlucky! Of course, he¡¯s not dead! Are you hoping he would die or something?¡±

    ¡°Who said anything like that? It¡¯s because the Chimera seems weakened!¡±

    Everyone was solely focused on Kijung¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Then is he really going head-to-head with Ghibrid?¡±

    ¡°No matter how much of a Holy Knight he is, is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°He earned S+ grade achievements. They said he can even transform like a Dark Knight. Could that be it?¡±

    Information about Kijung was widely known among outsiders and rankers. He led the guild Byulcho, and the path that the Byulcho guild had walked made him even more recognized.

    However, what was known about him was only his name, personality, and way of speaking.

    Not many clearly knew what items he used or which skills he possessed.

    A mysterious charm spread with his kind and gentle demeanor, further strengthening the name of Byulcho and Master Kay.

    ¡°Earlier¡ª didn¡¯t he momentarily shine and a dot appeared? Isn¡¯t that his transformation?¡±

    ¡°A dot? What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you see it wrong?¡±

    Users gave Rubini a wary look, murmuring amongst themselves, but she said nothing.

    This uncertain information about Lee Jiwon had only been conveyed to Kijung by Rubini.

    And Rubini didn¡¯t feel the need to say anything.

    ¡°Huh? Light¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Those looking at the map turned their heads in unison.

    A burst of brilliance came from the forest beyond the Chimera frontlines. It was light brightening the twilight sky in an instant.

    ¡°Unni, that¡­?¡±

    Rapha looked at Rubini with a face full of expectation.

    However, Rubini too couldn¡¯t be certain of anything at that moment.

    Nevertheless, Rubini had a hopeful expectation.

    The meaning behind the light emanating from a ce known to harbor the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    Users who had fought Pyrot-Cocri knew that the skills used by the Demon King¡¯s Fragments had nothing to do with ¡®light¡¯.

    If that is so, then what remains?

    Beep¡ª Beep¡ª!

    A beeping sound came from Rubini¡¯s map.

    Users turned their gaze back to the holographic map. The map was showing a distinctly different state from just a few seconds ago.

    ¡°Oh! Oh-oh-oh!¡±

    ¡°The, the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡ª the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡¯s red dot has shrunk!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, look below that! Two dots! Two dots!¡±

    The red dots symbolizing the Demon King¡¯s Fragments, sorge they couldn¡¯t even fit on Rubini¡¯s map, had significantly shrunk.

    Although they couldn¡¯tpletely interpret the areas beyond Rubini¡¯s map, it no longer mattered.

    Two new dots had appeared at the borderline of what could be read. Rubini knew what those dots were.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Kay!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more! What¡¯s that? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You said you saw it wrong earlier! What is that!¡±

    Amidst the noise of the users, Rubini screamed with a voice ready to burst.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon! It¡¯s Magic Swordsman Lee Jiwon and Holy Knight Master Kay!¡±

    * * *

    Users gaped in amazement.

    No one asked if it was really Lee Jiwon, the user ranked second.

    As the Chimera force swarmed towards them, the red dots representing Chimeras were disappearing in dozens whenever the new dots shimmered.

    Only a handful of users in Middle Earth could exert such power.

    Lee Jiwon and Kijung¡¯s locations were rapidly changing.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯reing! They¡¯reing!¡±

    ¡°The chimeras on the frontline¨D the chimeras and manticores on the frontline have turned back!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going after Lee Jiwon and Master Kay! They¡¯re blocking the path upfront to capture them!¡±

    Had a directive been issued that they mustn¡¯t let them escape from the chimera nest, the very base of Ghibrid?

    The chimeras and manticores that were pressing the frontlines all started to move in a single direction.

    The users instinctively knew.

    No matter how strong Lee Jiwon was and how renowned Master Kay was as a top-grade tank, it would be difficult for them to fight at their full strength after facing off against the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    There was no way the two of them could break through such a formidable army alone.

    Then, what should they do?

    ¡°L-let¡¯s go save them! Let¡¯s go save them!¡±

    ¡°Raise¨D your swords!¡±

    ¡°Party! Let¡¯s party up with those around us and dash!¡±

    ¡°Line up by job ss! Line up!¡±

    The area around Rubini¡¯s map turned chaotic in an instant. And this ce was at the boundary between the New Continent¡¯s west and east.

    ¡°First formation, charge!¡±

    ¡°Second formation! Those in the second formation, follow me! We¡¯ll pick up Hyein and Bobae along the way!¡±

    ¡°The third formation, led by Raphael, buff up! It¡¯s easier than killing those fleeing bastards~ Slowpokes lose out!¡±

    They were high-level users with plenty of hunting experience.

    In this moment when everyone¡¯s minds were united, their movements were as focused as they were when hunting.

    In no time at all, the users reorganized their battle lines, broke through the stalemate front, and charged at the chimeras.

    The users who had been facing the enemy upfront didn¡¯t fully grasp what was happening but quickly realized what they needed to do.

    ¡°Kieeeee¨Ds¡±

    ¡°Rumble grrrr¡­¡±

    ¡°Die, you bastards! ¡´Brutal Crash¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa, Kyaaa¨Da!¡±

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot the manticores first! Even if you can¡¯t kill them, just chasing them away is effective! ¡´Lightning¨DCrossbow¡µ!¡±

    The chimeras¡¯ screams and the manticores¡¯ roars melded with the users¡¯ battle cries and skill chants.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the stalemate on the front lines to turn intoplete chaos.

    Throwing their bodies, the users grabbed the chimeras¡¯ ankles, and at a distance, the figure they had been waiting for appeared.

    ¡°Heal! Heal!¡±

    Lee Jiwon shouted at the top of his lungs. He was supporting Kijung.

    ¡°Master Kay!¡±

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    Raphael and Bobae rushed towards Kijung simultaneously. Kijung, with his arm draped around Lee Jiwon, quietly raised his hand.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ It wasn¡¯t a crazy act, was it?¡±

    His sword-wielding hand rose high.

    Lee Jiwon looked at Kijung for a moment. His expression was hardened.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­ What is this? What¡¯s this mess?¡±

    ¡°Is this a trace of a battle?¡±

    Igor and Pyro were momentarily taken aback as they looked around. Why had a ce that should have been peaceful turned into a battlefield?

    ¡°Hey, blue¨D argh!? Wha-what is this? Why are you in that form again!¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is! Why are you naked!¡±

    Igor was horrified at the sight of Ghibrid¡¯s jet-ck form.

    Though he was a fearless giant, Ghibrid¡¯s appearance was revolting to him.

    Ghibrid didn¡¯t answer Igor¡¯s question. His jet-ck skin undted.

    Pyro bit his lip tightly.

    Seeing Ghibrid, who had shed his user form, and the devastated surroundings, it was clear something significant had urred.

    ¡°What happened here? If it wasn¡¯t Bahamut¨D¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Bahamut, huh. If it was, we would¡¯ve been fully prepared. The deputy of a god, that thing nurtured quite an amusing monster.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying. Tch.¡±

    Bluebeard turned his head and spat.

    Pyro took a deep breath, trying to keep hisposure.

    Even when fighting Bahamut, Bluebeard¡¯s outfit had remained rtively intact except for a wound on his abdomen.

    But now?

    ¡®His sleeves are burnt. The tuxedo jacket is¡­ severely damaged. Did a bomb go off? How could Le¨D¡¯

 Chapter 888

    Chapter 888

    Since he often imagined himself in the ¡°me Demon¡± state fighting against Bluebeard, Pyro knew what to expect.

    A normal attack or typicalbat pattern would never be enough to defeat him.

    What on earth happened here?

    ¡°What are you looking at, surprised?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no. It¡¯s nothing. But I brought some food for Tiamat¡­ Didn¡¯t you say we need to find plenty of prey for her since she just woke up?¡±

    Pyro took out various chunks of meat from his bag. He and Igor traveled everywhere to gather food for Tiamat.

    Bluebeard mentioned that Tiamat¡¯s condition, freshly released from her seal, would be extremely frail and she needed a plentiful and varied supply of meat.

    ¡°Tiamat¡­ that¡¯s the problem. That, that thing.¡±

    Bluebeard gestured with a deeply furrowed brow. It was definitely the ground where the magic circle had been drawn.

    The ce where the five dragon heads were ced.

    ¡°Oh no, who¨D¡±

    Four of the dragon heads were intact. But one head had been significantly damaged.

    ¡°This is troublesome¡­ If it were anything else, it would have been fine.¡±

    Bluebeard clicked his tongue.

    Pyro could also recognize it. The damaged dragon head seemed somewhat different from the others.

    * * *

    ¨DA dragon head? You smashed a dragon head?

    ¨DYep. I don¡¯t know if it had any effect, but right after I reverted from being a dinosaur, I ran over and smashed it with Toon¡¯s bone shield.

    ¨DSo? What happened?

    ¨DI don¡¯t know. Bluebeard was ring at me like he¡¯d kill me or something. I figured it must be important, so I¡¯m asking you to find out for me, hyung.

    ¨DOh, right. Wait! Wait!

    Leeha hurriedly ended his whisper with Kijung.

    He had already heard the ¡®victory report¡¯ to some extent from the side branch.

    ¡®An iprehensible light exploded, and Lee Jiwon and Kijung emerged from there¡­ How did Lee Jiwon jump out?¡¯

    Leeha had no time to ask that far.

    He was busy broadcasting the news he got from Kijung in real-time.

    ¡°Bailephus! Bailephus!¡±

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s the situation? Is Bluebeard alive? What about the Holy Knight?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment¡ªto answer briefly, both are fine. Although, I¡¯d rather one of them be dead. Anyway! That¡¯s not the issue. The method to summon Tiamat! Has there been any contact from Bahamut?¡±

    From the moment Kijung discovered the magic circle and the dragon heads, the ¡®broadcast¡¯ had been running.

    Naturally, everyone, including users and NPCs here, mobilized all their connections to verify if it was really the summoning of Tiamat.

    The most reliable information, of course, came from confirming through Bahamut, the leader of the metal dragons.

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±

    ¡°What did he say? Is it true?¡±

    ¡°The Lord himself couldn¡¯t confirm itpletely. If he had seen the magic circle, he could have known for sure¡­ However, he said that by the circumstances, it is highly likely to be Tiamat¡¯s summoning. The six-headed dragon Tiamat, one of her heads is definitely ¡®hers¡¯.¡±

    The five heads were made up of other dragon heads, with one being her own. If there were ¡®six heads¡¯ and Bluebeard was in a wounded state, Bahamut believed it was certain that it was Tiamat¡¯s summoning.

    ¡°Damn it, Tiamat or whatever, what the hell is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh. Just listen quietly.¡±

    ¡°I know, damn Kidd.¡±

    Luger muttered quietly.

    Many people, including Fernand, had numerous questions they wanted to ask Leeha about the entity known as ¡°Tiamat¡±.

    However, the atmosphere didn¡¯t allow for interruptions, so they couldn¡¯t help but remain silent.

    ¡°Right?! Am I right?! Ugh, Kijung, that lunatic!¡±

    Leeha felt like dancing with joy as he listened to Bailephus.

    He hadn¡¯t believed Kijung at all when he bragged about being able to stop the summoning of Tiamat.

    In fact, he had been worried that if Kijung turned into a Chimera, it would cause significant damage to the ¡°Sacred Alliance¡±.

    ¡°Why is that, Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°It means he did it! The summoning of Tiamat won¡¯t bepleted¨D or at least, not canceled, but it may be significantly dyed!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Kijung¨D Master Kay¨D the Holy Knight did it! Even though Lee Jiwon was with him¨D¡±

    While Luger and Alexander overly reacted, shouting, ¡°Why Lee Jiwon? Lee Jiwon?¡± they weren¡¯t louder than Leeha¡¯s current voice.

    Bailephus, with a gradually brightening face, was also pestering Leeha, giving them even less opportunity to speak.

    ¡°What did you do that¡¯s worth all this fuss? Talk quickly.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s actions were not ¡®overdone.¡¯

    Kijung had managed to damage one of the sacrifices for the summoning of Tiamat.

    ¡°He smashed one of the Dragon heads! One of the heads to be used as a sacrifice for summoning Tiamat!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon head?¡±

    ¡°Yes! And it was¡­¡±

    Leeha barely contained his overwhelming joy. He had to consider how Bailephus would feel upon hearing this news.

    ¡°It was red!¡±

    ¡°Red, you say¡­ Could it be¨D¡±

    ¡°Yes. The red dragon. Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s head can no longer be used as a sacrifice.¡±

    Kijung had done it.

    ***

    And he had done it far better and more efficiently than Leeha had expected, throwing a crucial wrench into the ns for the summoning of Tiamat.

    It was no surprise that Pyro and the other members of the Demon King¡¯s army looked grim-faced.

    ¡®Damn it. If I had known, I should have stationed at least one person there. Where is that Faust¡­ no, where is Sasuke, and what is he doing?¡¯

    No one had anticipated they woulde first.

    Not even Bluebeard or Ghibrid had mentioned the likelihood of anyone interfering with the summoning of Tiamat, let alone hinted at such a possibility.

    If Chiyou had been there, they might have been prepared.

    Even Faust could have had some other way.

    But with both of those brains missing from the Demon King¡¯s forces, they had failed to anticipate this.

    It was unfortunate that Sasuke had been off on intelligence missions in the Old Continent.

    ¡°What¡­ do we do now?¡±

    Pyro asked through gritted teeth.

    If the Dragon Head was damaged, they could simply kill another dragon and take its head.

    Faust had already created several Lich Dragons.

    Even with just Igor and Pyro, they could easily capture three to four Adult-ss dragons right away.

    The problem was that Bluebeard also knew this.

    The fact that Bluebeard hadn¡¯t suggested this method, despite its feasibility, implied that capturing dragons quickly wouldn¡¯t help at all.

    Despite Pyro¡¯s question, Bluebeard did not rx his expression.

    He continued to tap Kuzgunak¡¯shy¡¯s Dragon Head ced on the magic circle with his staff.

    ¡°What a waste. What a waste¡­¡±

    ¡°Pyrot¡­¡±

    Ghibrid muttered a word from the side.

    Bluebeard flinched for a moment but soon shook his head.

    ¡°This fellow. Pyrot-Cocri, I intended to summon Tiamat to rescue that girl. Is your opinion to call Pyrot-Cocri and make only her head undead?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ghibrid closed his mouth.

    What Bluebeard said to Ghibrid was yet another hint for the users.

    ¡°Cut! Can you revive only the head? Is the Demon King¡¯s Fragment that powerful as an undead?¡±

    Igor, who didn¡¯t miss the hint, asked. Bluebeard sneered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about reviving the whole body. They could only convert the remaining parts to an undead form and restore the lost parts using ¡®other bones¡¯. If we still had the torso, Pyrot-Cocri would be reborn perfectly as an undead¡­ Tsk, tsk, who knows what that damned fool is doing¡­¡±

    The flesh of Kuzgunak¡¯sh was once used by Faust in the past. Having beenpletely turned to ash by Bailephus, it could not be retrieved.

    However, if it was not about aplete undead but rather a partial rebirth with only some parts being undead?

    Bluebeard hinted at that possibility. It was a concept shocking enough to surprise both Pyro and Igor.

    ¡°Is it impossible to summon Tiamat as is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. It is possible. It could be done by finding and attaching another adult-level head. However, her power would be halved. Kuzi, the fool brought the heads of all metal dragons. Can you believe he didn¡¯t bring the head of his own kin, knowing he might be expelled from the Chromatic n?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°We have no choice but to use this head. Ah, ah. Right, Ghibrid?¡±

    Bluebeard shook his head.

    His gaze slowly moved toward Ghibrid.

    Although Ghibrid had a human silhouette, he was made up of wriggling filth and lumps of flesh, with hundreds of eyes on his body looking at Bluebeard.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it rather fortunate?¡±

    ¡°¡­ What.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ thing.¡±

    Bluebeard smiled.

    Pyro and Igor couldn¡¯t discern the truth or feasibility in Bluebeard¡¯s continued words.

    ¡°Can you make it into a chimera?¡±

    ¡°Resurrect¡­ Impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no. Who said to resurrect it? I don¡¯t even hope for that. I mean to turn it into a chimera, not an undead. Just¡­ this head.¡±

    If not a rebirth as an undead but a transformation into a chimera.

    Could the dragon head, whose preservation magic was undone and brainpletely shattered, be utilized?

    The hundreds of eyes attached to Ghibrid¡¯s body widened. By the time his eyes tightened again, Bluebeard burst into heartyughter.

    In the dark night, light began to emanate from the magic circle in front of Bluebeard, Ghibrid, Pyro, and Igor.

    * * *

    ¡°Now do you understand everything? Oh, I am going mad. Really.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ Tiamat is the counterpart of the metal dragon Bahamut, and while trying to wake Tiamat to pit it against Bahamut, Bluebeard tried to awaken Pyrot-Cocri¡ªyour hyung stopped it. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Damn! I¡¯ve been exining for hours, and it¡¯s already daylight! How much more do I have to exin for you to get it?¡±

    Knowing about Tiamat already, Alexander was excluded from Leeha¡¯s ¡°special tutoring¡±, which continued till dawn with Luger, Kidd, and Fernand as the students.

    Of course, only Luger stayed throughout. Kidd had understood everything from the first exnation and was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, while Fernand had gone out to explore Saur Land as soon as dawn broke.

    ¡°I understand. I get it, but¡­¡±

    Luger had a dissatisfied look on his face.

    He had understood everything around the same time as Kidd. The reason he kept badgering Leeha until the end was singr.

    ¡°How. How did your hyung, that Holy Knight, manage to survive the magic circle guarded by Bluebeard and Ghibrid? Did Lee Jiwon help him? Even if Lee Jiwon was there, it¡¯s impossible. There is no way that bastard, who flickers around with Blink like a housefly, could pull it off. Moreover, in the Eastern New Continent, even Blink is restricted, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it a 2:2 duel between Bluebeard and Ghibrid, and Master Kay and Lee Jiwon?

    What kind of trick did Master Kay and Lee Jiwon use to achieve their goal and even survive in front of Bluebeard and Ghibrid?

 Chapter 889

    Chapter 889

    ¡°If they were determined to destroy the Dragon Head, they should have been willing to risk their life. Undoubtedly, both of them would have died. If they intended toe back alive, Lee Jiwon should have escaped while the Holy Knight was tanking. If that were the case, it would have been impossible to destroy the Dragon Head. But achieving their goal and both returning alive? Does that make sense to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¨D¡±

    Leeha paused briefly.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to exin to Luger.

    ¡°So, let me exin again. When Master Kay saw the Chimera, he knew it was different from usual. The monster¡¯s movements were clearly abnormal, so he thought that Ghibrid must be up to something and decided to look into it¨D¡±

    ¡°Hey, you bastard! Who told you to start from there! Just answer the question I asked! Damn it, why does the story always restart when I ask that question! I¡¯m done with listening to this crap!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to listen anymore?¡±

    Luger snapped and stood up from his seat. No matter how much Leeha tried to stop him, he brusquely shook him off and stormed out of the room.

    Watching Luger¡¯s back, Leeha let out a bitter smile.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know either¡­ what on earth happened.¡¯

    Even when he asked Kijung, all he did wasugh.

    He didn¡¯t exin what exact method was used and kept it a secret, fussing that Leeha had to see it next time.

    Although Leeha was frustrated, he didn¡¯t want to easily give Luger peace of mind with just a simple ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It was merely a stubbornness.

    ¡®Considering that Lee Jiwon whispered to me, it must be Kijung¡¯s doing.¡¯

    Leeha wondered what kind of trick Lee Jiwon used, or if he realized something after dying once to Pyrot-Cocri.

    Of course, he actually did use the ¡´Sol de Reverse¡µ, but since neither Kijung nor Lee Jiwon talked about their secrets, Leeha didn¡¯t know.

    Furthermore, since Lee Jiwon had shifted his focus entirely to Kijung, Leeha couldn¡¯t think much about Lee Jiwon¡¯s secret.

    ¨DSo jealous. Where did Master Kay evene from?

    ¨DWhat? What did he do, Lee Jiwon? Did you see what Kijung, Master Kay did?

    ¨DTotally insane.

    After this brief and unsatisfactory conversation, Lee Jiwon ended the whisper.

    Leeha, equally irritated, vented his frustration at Luger.

    Another troubling matter was ck Bass.

    ¨DHeh, heh¡­ how long do you intend to stay here? By midnight tomorrow, my power will dissipate.¨D

    ¡°I know. Dropping to 39.99% was already annoying, but staying another day would bring it down to 29.99%. What a mess¡­¡±

    Fortunately, all of Kyle¡¯s treatments were to bepleted today.

    No one knew how well he¡¯d be healed or how he¡¯d change. Naturally, opinions within the group about their next steps were divided.

    ¡®The team wanting to go back immediately, including Browless and all the previous Three Musketeers, preferred this option.¡¯

    These NPCs argued that they should head not just to the western continent but back to the old continent entirely.

    Bailephus also rmended returning, unsure about what would happen with Tiamat.

    However, the users¡¯ opinions?

    ¡®¡´Laputa¡µ¡­¡¯

    Alexander and Fernand strongly advocated for going to Laputa.

    With Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle joining, they believed no enemies would pose a threat, and suggested they could visit Laputa on the way back.

    Fernand gathering information about Laputa outside was a clear demonstration of his determination to pursue this n.

    ¡®Meanwhile, Kidd sided with Browless, and Luger sided with Alexander. The only one yet to express an opinion was me¡­¡¯

    ¨DHa, ha, Ha Leeha! Ha Leeha!

    ¨DYes?

    ¨DQuickly! Come quickly! Uh, I¡¯m at the cafe next to the hospital! Quickly! I¡¯m here with Prince Ulrek¨D hurry, hurry!

    The frantic voice echoed in Leeha¡¯s mind. Fernand was urgently calling Leeha.

    If the Pioneer King was in such a hurry, it was definitely something extraordinary.

    ¨DQuickly? Why? What¡¯s going on¨D

    ¨D¡®Laputa¡¯! Ulrek says he¡¯s been there and managed to strike up a conversation with gifts and friendly efforts. He says we can go there, now, immediately!

    Leeha¡¯s expression turned as if he had been struck.

    When discussing Ulrek and Laputa, Leeha had checked if he¡¯d ever been there, what it was, and what he gained from it.

    He had asked about the reasons for Saur Land¡¯s development and its origins but hadn¡¯t asked the crucial question, ¡®Can we go there now?¡¯

    ¨DI¡¯ll be there right away! Oh right, so they¡¯ll send us? How, are they taking us, too?

    ¨DWell, for that¡­ I think we need Ha Leeha! Hurry!

    Fernand¡¯s urgency was bordering on excitement.

    Surely, Fernand must have asked Ulrek if they could take him, and Ulrek must have declined.

    In such a situation, why did Fernand call for Leeha?

    ¡®If it¡¯s Ha Leeha¡­ If Ha Leehaes¨D!¡¯

    That was belief.

    It was the belief that Leeha could solve this problem.

    The White Reaper, who had infinite trust from the Pioneer King, was hurriedly descending the hotel stairs.

    ¡°Oh, wait, there¡¯s an elevator here, right?¡±

    He still had an untrustworthy face, unable to adapt to the cutting-edge modern civilization of Saur Land and the medieval fantasy setting of Middle Earth.

    * * *

    ¨DWhat¡¯s the matter, Lee Jiwon? Did you see it? You saw what Kijung, what Master Kay did, right?

    ¨DIt was insane.

    ¨DHow insane? Tell me. I¡¯m dying to know, but Kijung won¡¯t tell me anything¨D You saw it, Lee Jiwon? What happened? Was it a skill? An item?

    Lee Jiwon ended the whisper as he listened to Leeha¡¯s question. He no longer had the confidence to answer.

    Lee Jiwon nced over at Kijung.

    At the new continent¡¯s central front where the chimeras had retreated, Master Kay was being treated like a hero.

    ¡°Amazing¨D! What did you do? What skill did you use?! How did you defeat two Demon King¡¯s Fragments in one hit?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s insane, really. Can I join your party? I¡¯ve been stuck in Middle Earth too!¡±

    ¡°Was it you, Lee Jiwon? How can a level 288 tank deal with a Demon King¡¯s Fragment?¡±

    ¡°You fool, he¡¯s not just a tank! He¡¯s a Holy Knight! A Cardinal! Got it!?¡±

    Kijung clumsily smiled as he barely staved off the yers flocking around him.

    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t just me. Without Lee Jiwon, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible anyway¨D¡±

    ¨DAre you there?

    ¨DOh, yes?

    Kijung, who was about to talk about Lee Jiwon while waving his hands, responded to a sudden whisper.

    Lee Jiwon was quite a distance from Kijung. But it was enough for the two to confirm each other¡¯s faces.

    ¨DKeep it a secret.

    ¨DA secret¡­ Ah, you mean that skill?

    ¨DI won¡¯t mention your skill either.

    ¨DAlright. Deal.

    That was actually what Kijung wanted to request.

    Although Lee Jiwon¡¯s ck hole-like skill utilization was certainly threatening, Kijung did not want his skill getting leaked anywhere.

    Kijung nodded his head.

    Lee Jiwon also nodded.

    Unlike Kijung with his bright expression, Lee Jiwon had a somewhat gloomy face.

    ¡°I learned the skill, but¡­ Sol¡­¡±

    The pressure of being chased by someone who wasn¡¯t even a top ranker. The unimaginable skill used by someone he once overlooked.

    What came after the amazement and surprise was a kind of shame.

    His lips turned pale as the Magic Swordsman, who had yet toplete his second transformation, experienced the pressure.

    * * *

    ¡°What would you like to order?¡±

    ¡°Um, uh¡­ Ah, I¡¯ll have an iced Americano. And, can I also get a cheesecake?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll help you with the payment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Leeha hastily took money out from his bag.

    He looked around at the ¡®dinosaurs¡¯ enjoying coffee at various tables and wondered what kind of emotion he should feel.

    Some dinosaurs were even dressed up, wearing sses, reading newspapers, or deep in conversations. The snippets of conversation he overheard made him even more perplexed.

    Talk of stock prices orining about having to workte tomorrow made it hard to recognize them as ¡®dinosaurs¡¯.

    ¡®Are these really NPCs? It feels like a miniature version of human society, a human city.¡¯

    What was the purpose of creating such a species?

    Why create a species that dered it wouldn¡¯t interfere with the life outside the borders, only to hide them at the eastern end of the New Continent?

    ¡®Because of Laputa¡­ It feels a bit excessive.¡¯

    If it was because of the gateway called Laputa, there wasn¡¯t a need to design a civilization this advanced in science.

    And there was no need to show the ¡®bad taste¡¯ of giving all the members the appearance of Toon.

    ¡®I bet there even might be a dinosaur using a smartphone.¡¯

    There were already things like cars. They looked like carriages but moved without horses.

    Because of that, Leeha felt like he had trulye to a different world.

    ¡°Your iced Americano and Chicago cheesecake are ready~!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ I was wondering, but it really is called ¡®Chicago¡¯ cheesecake.¡±

    Leeha shook his head as he received the tray.

    It was as if he was in a global franchise cafe.

    ¡°Ulrek-ssi? They said you could go to Laputa right now¡­.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Ulrek nodded.

    An espresso cup was dangling precariously at the tip of his w.

    Though he was a third prince, the security in Saur Land was so perfect that he didn¡¯t even need bodyguard dinosaurs.

    ¡°Could we perhaps¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡­I haven¡¯t even asked yet.¡±

    Leeha smiled awkwardly.

    He wasfortable enough to joke lightly like this.

    He couldn¡¯t feel the initial dread when first meeting Ulrek and the dinosaurs. Perhaps because their culture and society resembled the ¡®outside world¡¯ so much.

    ¡°The only one qualified to go there is me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Only members of the royal family can go there. However, to prevent indiscriminate ess by royalty, the king dered that only the head of the Department of Creation Science could go there. So, only I can go there right now.¡±

    Leeha nodded, listening intently.

    How many royals were there in Saur Land? Even Toon, who had escaped here, was a member of the royal family.

    If only the royals could go, no matter how high one¡¯s affinity or whatever gifts were given, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    There was nothing one could do about being from a different species.

    ¡°Then, did you go alone to investigate the relics and such? I heard the civilizations¡¯ technology was adapted here from there¡­¡±

    Compared to Leeha, Fernand was even more persistent.

    His desire to go to Laputa was enough to find loopholes in Ulrek¡¯s words.

    Ulrek sipped his espresso again. Then he shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m just the representative.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I can gather as many researchers as I want. That has always been done by the heads of the Department of Creation Science.¡±

    ¡°Wow?! Then! That means we can also¡ª¡±

    ¡°Human Ha Leeha.¡±

    Though Leeha quickly came up with an idea, Ulrek called him and quietly stared at him.

    ¡°Do you still not understand the King¡¯s words on ¡®not interfering with external matters¡¯?¡±

    Ulrek spoke firmly.

    The moment Leeha saw his gaze, he felt he could understand the grand resolve they possessed.

    ¡°¡­To prevent the technology or relics of ¡®Laputa¡¯ from spreading to the outside world?¡±

    Ulrek didn¡¯t answer. That was enough.

    If they thought such firm derations would divert the interest of ¡®humans¡¯, they were greatly mistaken.

    ¡®What could be so amazing¡ª that they go as far as to dere istion just to protect it?¡¯

    Leeha and Fernand exchanged gazes. A fire was lit within their hearts.

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890

    Leeha looked at Ulrek, who was drinking coffee with a cold expression. Their intimacy had grown considerably.

    Perhaps it was now approaching 100%.

    ¡®Still, that won¡¯t do it¡­¡¯

    That meant perhaps the reward would be given only when 100% intimacy was achieved. Or maybe one had to clear specific quests or fulfill requests regardless of intimacy?

    At least, one thing was certain.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing impossible in Middle Earth.¡¯

    Leeha knew it well, and no one had experienced more ups and downs than Fernand.

    Especially since Fernand had met more tribes than any other user in Middle Earth, and Leeha had achieved all the intimacy aplishments in the New Continent, indicating a flexible mindset.

    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t interfere with external matters¡­¡±

    Fernand started speaking to Ulrek with a logical conviction that left no room for rebuttal.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve been observing external matters. Knowing about the war 20 years ago makes that clear, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ulrek nodded without much response.

    ¡°So, it means you don¡¯t interfere, but you¡¯re interested¡­ Is that right? Even ¡´Laputa¡µ is outside of Saur Land, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I thought maybe I could add a tiny bit to your vast knowledge about Saur Land¡­¡±

    Fernand rummaged through his bag with a beaming smile.

    Leeha had seen Fernand¡¯s smiling face many times, but this expression was on a different level.

    ¡°This looks too much like a salesman¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that now! It¡¯s breaking the mood.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s no wonder the Paleos of the New Continent are enamored.¡±

    Even when talking to Leeha, Fernand¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    The greatest weapon the Pioneer King could draw from his bag was, of course, a map.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Fernand took out the map.

    A map that any ordinary user would have wanted to see at least once, the map of the Pioneer King, Fernand!

    His map, which could be zoomed in and out like a touch screen, was filled with various notes.

    ¡°This contains information not only about the New Continent but also across the sea. Frankly, if I were to auction this map, I could probably buy a whole city.¡±

    Fernand subtly spread the map out for Ulrek.

    Ulrek, who had only been staring at his coffee cup, nced at the map but soon returned his gaze to his coffee cup.

    The one truly tempted by Fernand¡¯s allure was Leeha.

    ¡°Fernand-ssi, could you perhaps make me a copy of that map?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying! Ha Leeha-ssi, you shouldn¡¯t be saying that!¡±

    Fernand¡¯s words were no exaggeration.

    If that map were put up for auction, it could easily buy not just a small town or castle in the outskirts, but even a prime castle or sizable city.

    ¡®This map surpasses anyprehensive guide on any fan page.¡¯

    In a way, it could be considered the ¡´Ultimate Guide to Middle Earth¡µ.

    Fernand thought he had drawn his trump card right from the start.

    A punch that would KO opponents in one blow!

    ¡°We have one too.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Pardon?¡±

    Neither Fernand nor Leeha fully grasped Ulrek¡¯s words.

    That it wasn¡¯t just any map, but they also had one?

    ¡°You were called the Pioneer King among humans.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not as good as our map.¡±

    Leeha interjected at Ulrek¡¯s definitive statement.

    ¡°Uh, Ulrek-ssi, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but this isn¡¯t just any map. It¡¯s a map I can¡¯t obtain even if I give my entire fortune¡ª¡±

    However, it underestimated Saur Land too much.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying it. No matter how much information you¡¯ve included, our map holds even more regions, even more information, I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    Only then did the two understand.

    They realized they were still looking down on this ce, saur Land.

    ¡°A title like ¡®Pioneer King¡¯ is quite embarrassing.¡±

    As Ulrek nced briefly at the mentally shattered Fernand, he then turned his gaze to Leeha.

    ¡°You must have used House-house on your way here.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Because we created them.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s eyes widened.

    Ulrek¡¯s lips curled up, revealing his dinosaur mrs.

    * * *

    ¡°Indeed, we do not interfere with external affairs. However, we do not neglect observing the outside. House-house are everywhere on this continent, and the information they gather all flows to us.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! That¡¯s why we could avoid terrains with monsters so perfectly¡­¡±

    When Leeha first saw the House-house, and when he learned of their functions through Elizabeth¡¯s mouth, he sensed something was off.

    They were akin to unmanned drone deliveries.

    They were truly simr to ¡®unmanned drones¡¯¡ªbiological drones controlled from Saur Land.

    ¡°The way to Laputa also uses House-house. Of course, those are a bit different from the typical ones we created¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s that. Humans, though our conversation has been fruitful, I can¡¯t allocate any more time.¡±

    Ulrek stood up from the chair.

    Fernand, still unable to collect himself, simply stared at him nkly. In a rush, Leeha looked around.

    He couldn¡¯t just let him go like this.

    ¡®Dinosaurs¡­ What do they like? Damn, it can¡¯t be money. Skills? Would they be interested in stuff like that?¡¯

    They had more advanced science.

    They weren¡¯t even intrigued by mana. They could use magic too. So, what could he propose to get them to sit at the negotiating table?

    In desperation, Leeha rummaged through his bag.

    Some Corrupted World Tree fruits were in his hand. Cooking? Drinks? What should he do?

    He had already handed over Toon¡¯s vocal cords and skin when he entered this ce.

    ¡®Ugh, please, let somethinge out, anything!¡¯

    Ulrek allowed Leeha some time while he rummaged his bag.

    Knowing this was hisst chance made Leeha even more desperate. As he wildly dug through, something dropped from his bag.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°That¡­.¡±

    Finally, Ulrek¡¯s expression changed.

    To be precise, it wasn¡¯t just Ulrek who changed.

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Leeha looked around.

    Even the dinosaurs who were seated in the caf¨¦ had all risen. All their eyes focused on Leeha.

    Specifically, they were fixated on therge item that had fallen in front of Leeha.

    ¡°What is that intriguing item?¡±

    Listening to Ulrek, a smile began to form on Leeha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ahem, where should I start¡­ This story could be quite long.¡±

    Leeha picked up the item from the floor.

    It was a bone.

    ¡°Though it looks like this, it was obtained from the Demon King¡¯s Fragment. It¡¯s very, very, very rare.¡±

    It was the item retrieved after defeating the avatar of Pyrot-Cocri.

    * * *

    ¡´Bone from the City of Shattered Souls in Legends¡µ

    Description: A bone from Peklo City, overseen by Pyrot-Cocri. This enormous bone, about the length of an adult male¡¯s arm, emits a faint light unlike typical undead bones. Its uses are still unknown, but only animals with keen senses, such as dogs, seem to notice the bag in which the bone is stored.

    Ulrek¡¯s nose twitched.

    The surrounding dinosaurs¡¯ noses also twitched. As sensitive as their noses were, their eyes also moved keenly.

    Leeha knew those eyes all too well.

    ¨DHa Leeha-ssi, aren¡¯t theypletely crazy?

    ¨DIndeed. Do they smell something from the bones? Or do the bones appear differently to them?

    Eyes filled with greed, the eyes of a covetous person, were fixed on their faces.

    ¡°Ahem, I would like to hear more about those bones.¡±

    The same Ulrek who just said he had no time to spare sat back down.

    They lived in a world akin to utopia. It meant there was no particr conflict or strife.

    In other words, they had no immunity to greed, right?

    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±

    Leeha stood up with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time right now. Isn¡¯t Kyle¡¯s treatment ending today? I need to prepare to leave with the others. We have to depart tomorrow. Fernand-ssi, shall we go?¡±

    Fernand, with a shameless expression, expressed his regret and followed Leeha.

    ¡°Wa¡­ wait! Wait, human Ha Leeha!¡±

    Thwack¨D!

    A dinosaur¡¯s long arm reached across the table and grabbed Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Leeha asked casually. What¡¯s the meaning of grabbing me?

    Those who lived life getting everything they wanted easily had a vulnerability¡ªthey didn¡¯t know how to get what they wanted from others.

    ¡°Well¡­ that¡­ that¡­¡±

    ¡°That? Ah, this?¡±

    Leeha shook the City of Peclosan bone intentionally.

    The dinosaurs¡¯ eyes moved left and right following the bone.

    ¡°Ahem, would it be rude of me to ask for itsponents¡­ to analyze them?¡±

    ¡°Analyze? This is just a bone. Though it came from a city created by the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no. Do humans just see it as a mere bone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just ordinary. It¡¯s a material that could onlye out of legends¡­ it¡¯s considered very precious.¡±

    Leehaughed lightly and put the bone in his bag.

    Ulrek gulped. His hand, still holding Leeha¡¯s shoulder, exerted force.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not asking to take it. It¡¯s just for analysis¡­ research as the head of the Department of Creation Science. Such an item is not easily obtainable. You understand that, right?¡±

    Even Ulrek¡¯s speech had sped up.

    Leeha suppressed augh and spoke.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s difficult. I can¡¯t get another one of these either. Peklo City is sealed off and inessible¡­ what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps lending it¡­ could that work?¡±

    Ulrek¡¯s voice was desperate.

    Conversely, Leeha¡¯s strategy was fully formed. From now on, he¡¯d make them desperate. There was no need to directly mention the trading item.

    The other party already knew what they wanted.

    So, the key point of this strategy was making the opponent willingly walk into the trap.

    ¡°Well¡­ of course, I trust Saur Land, and I am grateful for the hospitality. But lending this is¡­ you know. Just as Ulrek-nim has his difficulties, we feel the same.¡±

    Leeha shrugged.

    Ulrek¡¯s gaze wavered for a moment. Leeha was confident. The third prince of Saur Land exactly understood his implication.

    Now, they just had to wait until the timing was perfect.

    ¡°If we could¡­ satisfy your curiosity, human Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°In what way?¡±

    ¨DHurrayyy¨D! I knew Ha Leeha-nim could do it!

    ¨DHaha, did you see? Did you see? If Fernand-ssi joins us, can you share the map information with me then?

    Fernand was already whispering to Leeha.

    Leehaughed heartily at him while maintaining a curious expression, asking, ¡®How will you satisfy my curiosity?¡¯

    Their ability to wlessly perform a shameless act was a mark of the renowned outsiders.

    ¡°We will appoint you¡­ as a temporary research investigator of ¡´Laputa¡µ. You, human Ha Leeha, and¡­ yourpanions, if you desire.¡±

    As Ulrek finished speaking, fanfare exploded in Leeha¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891

    Bam¡ª!

    ¡´ Achievement: Ticket to Laputa (S) ¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have earned the qualification to go to Laputa! If you couldn¡¯t enter Saur Land, you would never get the ticket to Laputa. What is the entity that restricts entry to Laputa only to Saur Land¡¯s royalty? What secrets does the floating ind, nicknamed thend infused with godly power, hold? Why did Laputa have to cut off allmunication with the outside world to prevent its secrets from leaking out?

    We hope you will confirm the mystery with your own eyes.

    Reward: 25 Stat Points

    +10% Affinity with the entire Ezwen Theocracy

    You are the first to register the ¡´ Ticket to Laputa ¡µ achievement.

    The top three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, with an additional 200% effect applied to the original benefits.

    Effect: 50 Stat Points

    +20% Affinity with the entire Ezwen Theocracy

    Leeha looked at the hologram window and grinned.

    If he could enter Saur Land, would there have been another way to get the ticket to Laputa without relying on the bones from Peklo City?

    He thought it might have been possible.

    Anyway, he finally got the ticket, and even though he hadn¡¯t set foot in Laputa yet, he received a grade-S achievement.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that when he arrives at Laputa, he would encounter at least grade-S or above content?

    ¡®Moreover, this is the first time I¡¯ve gotten such high affinity with the entire Ezwen Theocracy! Even with the New Continent Voyage or whatever, there wasn¡¯t an achievement that openly boosted affinity this much.¡¯

    Although he was treated almost like a hero by the Vatican, that was merely a form of respect. Most of his connections were built on personal interactions with Urban II, the current pope, back when he was a cardinal.

    Since the notification that he achieved 100% affinity had not appeared, Leeha thought this achievement would be quite helpful.

    ¨DThere¡¯s an achievement notification! Haha, although the level is a bit disappointing.

    Leeha cheerfully sent a whisper to Fernand. Leeha wondered what he thought about the achievement.

    ¨DHuh? An achievement?

    ¨DYes, an achievement. Fernand, did you not¡ª Ah!?

    Leeha realized that the achievement was something only he received.

    In other words, the permission to go to Laputa granted by Ulrek was exclusively for Leeha. And Ulrek had told Leeha to selectpanions for the journey.

    Fernand¡¯s expression started to change drastically, and so did Leeha¡¯s pupils dte at that moment.

    That meant Leeha could go to Laputa by himself.

    Even if he decided to bring all hispanions, the privileges granted to the ¡®initial three¡¯ registrants of the achievement would not extend to everyone.

    In other words, who would be the first two individuals Leeha would choose?

    ¡®Hall of Fame!¡¯

    Leeha had lent the ¡®precious bone¡¯ he got from Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s incarnation to Saur Land¡¯s side.

    He was using the authority earned entirely by his own efforts.

    Should he share it with everyone?

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Fernand, shall we head back now? Everyone seems to be gathering at the amodation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s! Shall I carry you, Ha Leeha?¡±

    From that point, Leeha started to worry about how to ¡®take¡¯ from hispanions.

    * * *

    ¡°So, I¡¯m definitely the second one, right?¡±

    ¡°You mentioned something about map copying¡­ what was that?¡±

    ¡°Ah,e on! I¡¯m joking! Do you think I would do that? Ha Leeha and I are pioneers and adventurers in our own right.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re treating me as a rival?¡±

    ¡°What! That¡¯s not how you see me, is it?¡±

    As they headed back to the hotel, Fernand was desperately ttering Leeha.

    After mealtime, all the party members had returned to the lodging. Leeha had exined what had happened to the returned Kyle, Elizabeth, Brown, and Browless.

    At once, everyone switched to ttery mode.

    They knew that if they made a good impression on Leeha, they could receive a ticket to Laputa, and the first two would even get the Hall of Fame achievement.

    ¡°I thought no one else but you, Ha Leeha, could truly enforce justice better than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t betray the Three Musketeers, will you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I went out to get some drinks. They say it¡¯s a special beverage from Saur Land.¡±

    Alexander, Luger, and Kidd never left Leeha¡¯s side.

    Leeha sat on the couch with his legs stretched out, barely paying attention to their words.

    Even Alexander, ranked number one, was no different. Having been rejected by the barrier to Laputa, he understood how precious this opportunity was.

    ¡°Everyone keeps talking so much without offering anything, huh? It¡¯s a big problem, a big problem¡­ Tsk tsk.¡±

    Unlike the anxious users, the NPCs watched them with smiles.

    Elizabeth, whose eyes were still puffy, was also smiling now.

    Of course, there was only one reason she could smile. Leeha stood up from the couch and looked at the man sitting between Elizabeth and Brown.

    The man no longer even wore a hood.

    The man who had been treated here for a full three days.

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­

    -nim was it? Thank you. My mother told me it was thanks to you that I could receive treatment¡­¡±

    Kyle offered his thanks to Leeha with an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m the one who should thank you for recovering so well.¡±

    Leeha responded with a smile. However, deep inside, he felt uneasy.

    Saur Land had conducted every possible test and provided all treatments.

    Amazingly, it was enough to achieveplete recovery, even for his damaged brain.

    But that was all.

    It was impossible to separate Jamiell from Kyle, and he remained the ¡°Arcane Sniper.¡±

    ¡®Damn it! I thought there would be some way for this part too¡­¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s expression betrayed his frustration. Elizabeth, however, smiled andforted him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. We¡¯re already grateful for this much. More importantly¡­ he is no longer entrenched in the demonic state. Not just healing his body pains, but perhaps¡ª¡±

    ¡°It might mean he¡¯s freed from Kaztor¡¯s curse.¡±

    Brown answered, continuing Elizabeth¡¯s words. Browless, as well as Kidd, nodded.

    While other users were scattered across Saur Land gathering different pieces of information, Kidd had never left Browless¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hey, Kidd! Didn¡¯t you say he wasn¡¯t fully cured¡ª¡±

    ¡°I said he couldn¡¯t escape the state of Arcane Sniper. At least the current Arcane Sniper¡­¡±

    Considering the game mechanics required at least ¡®one user¡¯ for the story to progress, Kidd was able to hear everything that happened in the hospital due to his choice.

    Thus, he knew.

    ¡°He will no longer be under Kaztor¡¯s control. This means he can shoot ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯ by his own will.¡±

    The true Arcane Sniper was finally born.

    Whether this was good or bad, no one could judge yet.

    * * *

    ¡°Hehehe, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about! We just need to immediately head to Bluebeard, Ghibrid, and Kaztor¡ª¡±

    ¡°Luger.¡±

    Luger shouted excitedly, but Leeha quickly called his name to stop him.

    Kyle had an awkward smile on his face. Elizabeth, too, showed a look of regret.

    Brown quietly spoke to Luger.

    ¡°Luger, you already know, don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, uh, right¡­ Ahem.¡±

    Unable to bring himself to apologize, Luger understood his mistake.

    ¡ªGeez, man.

    ¡°Arcane Bullet¡± is all seven shots. The moment Kyle shoots, he dies. No, it¡¯s not even dying; it¡¯s called ¡°obliteration¡±.

    It erases the very existence of the shooter, and you say he should just shoot?

    ¡ªDamn it, but we can¡¯t just let him live without shooting forever! It¡¯s better to let him shootfortably!

    ¡ªThat¡¯s just what we users think.

    Leeha, Luger, and Kidd whispered to each other.

    Should Kyle shoot Arcane Bullet? Should he sacrifice himself nobly?

    For the users who considered Middle Earth as ¡®just a game¡¯, the statement posed no problem. Though the consequence of a ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯ was ¡®obliteration¡¯, a more expansive concept than ¡®death¡¯, it was still something that a curious few might have found worth attempting.

    However, for the NPCs for whom Middle Earth was their life?

    To them, obliteration meant true annihtion.

    In the suddenly tense atmosphere, Alexander spoke up.

    ¡°The sacrifice of the few for the good of the many is sometimes necessary.¡±

    ¡°Alexander?¡±

    Alexander also understood the concept of the Arcane Bullet. How dangerous, powerful, and conceptual a weapon it was.

    ¡°¡­ However, to say it is just would be difficult.¡±

    Totalitarianism, even if dressed as utilitarianism, could not be justified.

    Alexander held onto the concept of ¡®the execution of justice¡¯ as a conviction, which led him to deep contemtion.

    ¡°Then, though it might be a cautious question¡­ Kyle-nim, how many shots have you¡­?¡±

    In the subdued atmosphere, Leeha brought up the topic again. Clearly understanding the current situation was the top priority.

    How many bullets had been fired, and how many more could be fired?

    ¡®And¡­ what about Zamiel?¡¯

    The disappearance of Kazzator¡¯s intervention was surely a cause for celebration.

    However, one of the effects of Kazzator¡¯s curse was to exclude Zamiel¡¯s interference.

    Conversely, if everything was back to normal and Kyle was in a state simr to previous Arcane Bullet Shooters, how was Zamiel¡¯s interference proceeding?

    ¡°Calling me ¡®Kyle-nim¡¯ makes me ufortable. I also remember how much Ha Leeha helped me, not just in treatment but in many ways¡­ Even though I couldn¡¯t speak well, I could hear everything. Please feel free to talkfortably. Besides, being my mother¡¯s sessor makes you my senior.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Really? Haha! Okay, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Leeha, slightly taken aback by Kyle¡¯s friendly approach, quickly adapted.

    Kyle¡¯s smile was clear but somehow faint.

    ¡°I have not used a single Arcane Bullet yet¡­ hence it feels like this rifle is tightening around my head.¡±

    It was inevitable. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Kyle¡¯s fingertip.

    He pointed to the Arcane Rifle leaning against the wall.

    Leeha bit his lip.

    Despite Kyle appearing normal, the reason why Elizabeth and Brown couldn¡¯tugh freely was clear.

    Kyle waspletely free from Kazzator¡¯s curse.

    In other words, Zamiel¡¯s full-blown interference hadmenced.

    ¡°Ah, now that I think about it, can Elizabeth-nim use that rifle now?¡±

    ¡°The moment Kyle¡¯s treatment waspleted outside the hospital was how I knew.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Brown answered.

    ¡°Liza¡­ fainted.¡±

    ¡°The fainting didn¡¯tst long. I saw something dark pass in front of me then. It came with the remark that if I touched the rifle again, it would kill me.¡±

    Additionally, it meant that Elizabeth could no longer use the Arcane Rifle.

    It also clearly showed what would happen to those unqualified who touched Arcane Bullet rifles.

    Luger quickly averted his gaze from the rifle leaning against the wall.

    * * *

    By dinner time, the lively atmosphere had returned. Kyle was also enjoying a meal with a smiling face alongside Elizabeth and Brown.

    At least at that moment, worries about the Arcane Bullet and Zamiel were all cast aside.

    As NPCs enjoyed their meals, the users also savored luxurious dishes.

    Well-prepared food generally had stat-boosting buff effects, and in Saur Land, almost every dish could provide such buffs due to its high quality.

    Of course, even as they exchangedughter and trivial chatter, the users¡¯ minds were working rigorously.

    ¨DWhat will you do next?

    ¨DSince Ha Leeha has gained ess to Laputa, it would be rational to visit there first¡­

    ¨DJust so you know, Ha Leeha! If you won¡¯t give me the Hall of Fame achievement, make sure Alexander doesn¡¯t get it either!

    ¨DBe quiet, Luger.

    Ultimately, most of the conversation revolved around nning their next moves.

    It was the same for Leeha.

    ¡®There are two ways.¡¯

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892

    ¡ª Hmm, if you¡¯re worried about the regr NPCs, we could at least stop by the central part of the New Continent. Since Ha Leeha is with us, we can continue to ess Saur Land¡­ Taking them to a safe ce anding back is an option.

    Fernand, who had actively advocated for a trip to ¡°Laputa¡±, proposed apromise.

    ¡ª Now that we can use ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯, if Kaztor ever found out¡­ even if we take them to the central or western New Continent or even the Old Continent, they would constantly be at risk of an attack.

    ¡ª So, Alexander, you¡¯re saying¡­ we should keep them with us, right?

    ¡ª Dangerous items are often safest when kept close by.

    It was Alexander¡¯s opinion that they should stay together to prevent the NPCs from falling into enemy hands.

    Since Leeha already held the ticket to ¡°Laputa¡±, it was a given that they would go there, sparing them from any major disagreements. However, the users all saw both pros and cons in the two opinions, making it difficult to choose readily.

    There was only one straightforward option. Leeha, after a brief moment of contemtion, spoke up.

    ¡°Senior Elizabeth, senior Brown, and, uh, Kyle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior.¡±

    Kyle answered on behalf of the group.

    Why did Fernand propose apromise? It was because they were seeking a ¡°safe ce¡±, and in their minds, that safe ce was their homnd, the Kingdom of Fibiel.

    So, what if they slightly altered that concept?

    ¡°How abouting to ¡®Laputa¡¯ with us? It¡¯s and infused with divine power and seems distant from the Demon King¡¯s Fragment or Kaztor. We might even uncover other secrets about ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯ there. Or¡­.¡±

    Leeha made eye contact with each of the NPCs, especially focusing on Kyle¡¯s expression.

    ¡°We might be able to¡­ eliminate Zamiel. Who knows, it might be possible.¡±

    Kyle¡¯s brow momentarily furrowed. His face showed what looked like brief pain as if something had pierced through him.

    Zamiel must have surely heard Leeha¡¯s words. What had he said to Kyle?

    ¡°How about it? Can you hear Zamiel¡¯s voice? Can you convey what he said to us?¡±

    Kidd approached Kyle to ask. As the ¡°brains¡± of the Three Musketeers, he wanted a detailed answer, but Kyle shook his head quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Luger red at Kyle. Even without a threatening tone demanding the truth, Kyle was already answering sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s our ¡®contract terms¡¯.¡±

    Kyle said with a smile. Luger wanted to ask what these contract terms were, whether all of Arcane Sniper had to make a contract, but he kept his mouth shut. He would eventually find out anyway.

    ¡°It makes sense. Returning to our homnd would only mean hiding. Bess, didn¡¯t you say the same about Arcane Bullet? Without any special way to cure it, waiting there would mean¡­¡±

    Rather than waiting for death, it was better to challenge it. Though Browless trailed off his sentence, everyone understood. Leeha also somewhatprehended the NPCs¡¯ feelings. They had only suffered until now, living like fugitives for twenty years, so it was natural they wanted to rest.

    He fully understood that sentiment, but resting wasn¡¯t the answer. This was the best possible solution at present.

    ¡°It would be safer this way. At least if we get to Laputa! Kaztor, who¡¯s not qualified, won¡¯t be able to enter! And if we can¡¯t self-sustain food, well, there might be a way to deliver supplies.¡±

    The safe ce wasn¡¯t the Old Continent but the newly discovered floating ind.

    As Leeha spoke, Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°Dear?¡±

    Elizabeth called out to Brown with a resolved look on her face.

    Brown, reflecting her sentiments, replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been pushed this far; we shouldn¡¯t show any more weakness. We¡¯ve lived in this ce free of human traces for twenty years, so there¡¯s no reason we can¡¯t survive on that sky ind, right, honey?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Son, are you okay with it too?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As long as I¡¯m with you and Father, it¡¯s fine. As long as there¡¯s even a slight chance¡­ I¡¯ll go anywhere.¡±

    The family of three embraced each other tightly.

    Browless looked at them with a pleased expression.

    If the n was set?

    There was no need to dy anymore.

    ¡°Alright! Then, let¡¯s all go together! We leave first thing tomorrow! Besides, ck¡ª ahem! Anyways, I am in a bit of a rush myself.¡±

    Leeha hastily changed his words.

    Regardless of the choice, the person who needed to move quickly was none other than Leeha himself.

    ¨D Hehehe¡­ 24 hours from now. After 24 hours, my strength will start to leak. ¨D

    ¡®I know. Shh!¡¯

    The current charge of ck Bass was 39.99%. Given it was alreadyte at night after dinner, it would be right to say he had 24 hours of leisure left.

    Thus, he needed to charge it as soon as possible.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already captured all the monsters nearby. Even if there¡¯s nothing in Laputa, there could still be new life forms considered as monsters.¡¯

    ck Bass would enter a sleep mode again if its charge fell below 10%.

    In other words, if it dropped to 29.99% and he couldn¡¯t supply new blood, ck Bass would fall asleep again ten dayster.

    ¡°Ahem, so Ha Leeha-ssi? About the achievements we were discussing earlier¡­¡±

    Once everything was settled, Fernand quietly approached Leeha.

    Alexander perked up his ears, carrying his te, and strode over to sit down beside Leeha.

    ¡°This is really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, not this kind of thing! Alexander, you¡¯re the number one ranked yer! Spill some secrets!¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdly frugal (?) attitude of the top-ranked Alexander.

    While Bailephus sighed, saying, ¡®He is losing his qualification as my partner¡¯, Luger and Kidd remained silent.

    ¨D Did you hear?

    ¨D If you heard it, of course, I did too.

    ¨D Tch, acting all tough. Anyways, Ha Leeha, just like during the conversation with Elizabethst time¡­

    ¨D Hmm. You¡¯re probably right.

    The two were whispering to each other.

    Kidd and Luger¡¯s gaze lingered on Leeha briefly before moving simultaneously.

    Their gaze was on ck Bass.

    ¨D He has awakened him.

    Both crossed their legs simultaneously.

    Then they observed the weapons neatly arranged on their side.

    Luger¡¯s eyes fixed on the Cobalt Blue Python, while Kidd¡¯s gaze locked onto the Crimson Geckos.

    ¨D Damn brat.

    They were waiting.

    Waiting for their Ego Guns to awaken.

    * * *

    ¡°Is there anything we forgot?¡±

    ¡°How could there be! Ha Leeha-ssi, youpared them directly yourself!¡±

    Leeha alternated between the two maps in his hands before speaking to Fernand, who shouted back in an indignant voice.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. I get it. We¡¯ve confirmed Fernand, and for the other spot¡ª¡±

    ¡°How about three agility-rted achievements? All three are grade A. I guarantee you haven¡¯t acquired them yet.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, more importantly! Look! ¡´Greaves made of Heroic Stone Ape¡¯s Hide¡µ! It significantly increases physical defense and enhances jump power! There aren¡¯t many agile items offering such good defense!¡±

    Kidd and Luger¡¯s struggle to obtain a spot in the Laputa journey Hall of Fame was quite desperate.

    Leeha was thoroughly enjoying the situation with a chuckle.

    Time had passed noon. Since they were to meet Ulrek after lunch, it was practically thest moment within Saur Land.

    ¡®I mighte back someday¡­ but for now, it¡¯s a bit regretful.¡¯

    What else could he have gained by staying here longer? There might have been opportunities to obtain secondary weapons fused with Saur Land¡¯s technology, like pistols.

    However, due to issues rted to Kyle, Leeha had been too busy being dragged around by Elizabeth and Brown to gather specific information.

    Under these circumstances, it might have been a good opportunity for the users, excluding Leeha.

    ¡°Is Alexander really not going to have anything in the end!?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Alexander shook his head.

    While he felt greedy, discovering a new side to him that made Alexander keep his own possessions hidden was an enjoyable moment for Leeha.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to favorably mention either Luger or Kidd in particr.

    ¡°Alright then, there¡¯s no helping it. Both the achievements and the leggings look good. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s up to me to decide.¡±

    The delicate bnce in the rtionship among the Three Musketeers meant that although Leeha could tilt the scales with his own power, he didn¡¯t want to break the bnce by bing excessively close to either of the others or by ttering them.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What? Then why¨D¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s decide by making a bet.¡±

    Therefore, Leeha proposed a bet. Not just any bet between Kidd and Luger, though.

    There was one more piece of information Leeha wanted to verify at this time.

    A sly grin spread across his face. That face pointed toward Kyle.

    ¡°Remember what Brown once said?¡±

    ¡°Me? What did I say?¡±

    ¡°To our Browless. That Kyle¡¯s skills are better than ours. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Leeha was curious about Kyle¡¯s shooting skills.

    Brown pped his forehead andughed out loud.

    ¡°Ah, right! Now I remember. It was so obvious I momentarily forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°You probably forgot because it was such a ridiculous lie.¡±

    Suddenly interrupting, Browless lifted the brim of his hat slightly, his eyes sharpening.

    Seeing Browless¡¯s expression, Brown shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Brow, as I¡¯ve mentioned before, if you can¡¯t recognize the gap between your skills and mine, it would be quite troubling.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ Indeed, if it¡¯s Saur Land, it might be well-suited as your grave, Brown. Overconfidence only leads to unmarked graves, a lesson you might personally demonstrate.¡±

    ¡°Hey, gentlemen! My point is¡­ that we should test it out, right now!?¡±

    Just as tension was rising, Leeha quickly intervened. Brown and Browless, who were about to draw their weapons, turned to look at him.

    Kidd, Luger, and Kyle also directed their gazes at them.

    ¡°A test? How?¡±

    To Elizabeth¡¯s question, Leeha pointed at the three individuals one by one.

    ¡°Heh, I think it¡¯d be fun to have apetition between Kyle, Kidd, and Luger. Maybe a casual shooting contest? That way, we can see who among you seniors is truly superior, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s heart was pounding excitedly.

    ¨DWhat are you up to?

    ¨DDo you n to test us?

    Luger and Kidd looked as if they thought it was a ridiculous proposition.

    Perhaps Leeha wanted to see those very faces. Barely holding back hisughter, Leeha spoke to them.

    ¨DWhy? It¡¯s fair, isn¡¯t it? Afraid you¡¯ll lose to Kyle? Then back out if you wish.

    ¨DGrr¡­ This guy¡­

    ¨DBacking out is not an option. After all, neither Kyle nor Luger can possibly match up to me.

    ¨DWhat¡¯s that!? You wanna go!?

    Once they stepped in, they couldn¡¯t back out of the esteemed S-level achievements and the Hall of Fame. Formally speaking, they were unable to escape the pit that Leeha had dug for them.

    ¡®I¡¯m curious about Kyle¡¯s shooting skills, but¡­¡¯

    Leeha looked at Luger and Kidd, who were bickering.

    He knew they caught two Adult Lich Dragons each. With what skills? How?

    ¡®These two are really noteworthy individuals.¡¯

    Leeha needed to verify the changes in Luger and Kidd¡¯s skills. He was satisfied with the grand picture he had painted.

    ¡°Okay! So, what will the rules be?¡±

    Just before they exited Saur Land, this final festival was about to begin.

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893

    Ulrek could not hide his surprise.

    The vicinity of therge vacant lot, which had been reserved for development dy, was now crowded with dinosaurs.

    ¡°Human Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ulrek-ssi! Has it already been that long?¡±

    ¡°T-This¡­ what is going on?¡±

    Regardless of the need for separate mealtime for yers, and with the NPCs¡¯ judgment that ¡®current affairs¡¯ were important, Leeha¡¯s party decided to proceed with the confrontation.

    This location had been chosen by Luger, who had roamed around Saur Land, and the dinosaurs had stopped to watch the humans nking about while taking out all sorts of weapons.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. Oh,e to think of it, I forgot to mention that it might get a bit noisy for a while. Just a moment before leaving, you know, to check the condition of the weapons! Ulrek-ssi, you said you needed to go outside of Saur Land, right? To take the House-house to Laputa, right? We¡¯re just checking before heading to a perilous ce, haha.¡±

    Leeha, although momentarily flustered, skillfully persuaded Ulrek.

    It was the only reason for the gunfire echoing in an otherwise peaceful ce.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ it shouldn¡¯t matter since I¡¯m not going alone.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    It was then that another dinosaur came into Leeha¡¯s chaotic view, baring its teeth behind Ulrek.

    ¡°Human Ha Leeha-ssi, pleased to meet you. I am Ji-em.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah, yes.¡±

    He approached Ulrek and, with a sociable gesture, extended a handshake to Leeha.

    Leeha grabbed the extended arm of the dinosaur; it was a different entity from the secretary dinosaur he had seenst time.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years since west went to Laputa. We thought there would be almost no need to go, now that our research is nearlyplete. But it¡¯s fortunate to get another opportunity like this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes? Yes, indeed.¡±

    Leeha felt flustered watching the dinosaur speak at such an incredible speed.

    Apart from the king and Ulrek, with whom he had engaged in serious conversation, Leeha had also seen many dinosaurs in cafes, streets, hotels, and hospitals.

    ¡®Still, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen such a noisy dinosaur before.¡¯

    And with a smiling face? For some reason, Leeha thought of Lark.

    A strange creature approaching with a sudden smile and familiarity. Even though it was with Ulrek, Leeha somehow felt he needed to be wary of it.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it will be over soon. Please wait a moment. Just take a look around! We¡¯ll show you that we¡¯re not such simple humans!¡±

    Leeha gave Ulrek a rough greeting and then rejoined his party.

    ¡°At any rate, we only have one test! Let¡¯s proceed in three categories: ¡ºPierce¡», ¡ºuracy¡», and ¡ºRapidfire¡».¡±

    The basis and root of the Three Musketeers.

    Since it was already discussed, there were no particrints.

    ¡°Just hurry up and start.¡±

    ¡°You can be the target yourself.¡±

    Luger and Kidd, brimming with enthusiasm, held their firearms.

    ¡°Um¡­ Do we really have to, senior Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We definitely have to! How can we not have an initiation ceremony!?¡±

    ¡°Right¡­ haha.¡±

    Only Kyle, who had the face of a sickly pretty boy, smiled awkwardly under the breaking sunlight. The gun next to him seemed almost bigger than him.

    ¡°Son, do your best!¡±

    How long had it been since such an event urred for Elizabeth?

    Watching Elizabeth cheer energetically, Leeha felt somewhat warmed in his heart.

    ¡°Alright! Bailephus-nim will assist as the target! The first category is ¡ºPierce¡»! Let¡¯s see how many of the ovepping barriers created by Bailephus-nim you can break!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use much mana to lower each barrier¡¯s defense power. It¡¯s a test to see pure pration power and destructiveness.¡±

    ¡°As expected of an Ancient Dragon. Your quick thinking is unparalleled. Alright then! Ready?¡±

    After giving a ¡®thumbs up¡¯ to Bailephus, Leeha looked at the ¡®yers¡¯.

    Luger, Kidd, and Kyle nodded.

    Three barriers, each a different color, were formed about 100 meters away from them.

    ¡°From the prepared shooters, fire!¡±

    A single-shot match without skill restrictions! Luger was the first to step forward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab the first victory, ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ!¡±

    The blue mana surrounding his Cobalt Blue Python startled the surrounding dinosaurs.

    Among the murmuring crowd, Jiem standing next to Ulrek particrly had his eyes shining.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the single-shot match rule, but I won¡¯t lose. ¡´Execution¡µ.¡±

    There was no shortage of lethal skills in ¡ºRapidfire¡».

    Kidd also possessed one-shot skills specifically designed to prate the enemy¡¯s body with a single shot.

    Leeha¡¯s heart pounded as he watched the Crimson Geckos turn a heated red.

    ¡®I wonder just how powerful that will be¡ªhmm?¡¯

    His expectation that Kyle would use some skill soon was quickly shattered.

    Unlike the two people who took some time for the skill activation, Kyle calmly assumed a kneeling shot stance.

    ¡°I will shoot.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even take special aim. He used no skills.

    Holding an abnormally long barrel with just his hands, without any stabilizers or bipods, he pulled the trigger.

    At that moment, the skills of Luger and Kidd alsopleted casting.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±

    ¡°I am the same.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°What an incredible sound!¡±

    The sound of cannons and gunfire was so powerful that the dinosaurs staggered back.

    Leeha¡¯s party members were equally thrilled. Fernand openly took out binocrs to examine the barrier, and even Alexander, pretending to be uninterested, couldn¡¯t hide his gaze.

    ¡°Bailephus, what¡¯s the result?! Is there a tie¡ª?¡±

    ¡°There is no tie. The oue is clear.¡±

    Bailephus didn¡¯t need to check; he could tell because he had created the barrier.

    His expression hardened slightly.

    ¡°What happened? Who won?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it? Just proceed with ¡ºuracy¡»!¡±

    It was Luger who snorted at Leeha¡¯s question. He deactivated the ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ skill and began reloading his Cobalt Blue Python.

    Kidd, hearing Luger¡¯s confident words, lightly shook his head. Was there no avoiding the oue of the ¡ºPierce¡»petition?

    ¡°How will we measure the distance of ¡ºuracy¡»? In kilometers from here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kyle is the winner.¡±

    ¡°¡­what?¡±

    Interrupting Luger¡¯s words, Bailephus calmly dered. Leeha was also surprised, thinking Luger would be the winner.

    ¡°Wha- Bailephus, what about ¡ºPierce¡»¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes. Kyle is the winner. There were a total of 30 ovepping barriers for each participant. Kidd destroyed 11, and Luger destroyed 23.¡±

    ¡°And Kyle?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha, can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    Bailephus pointed to the barriers 100 meters away. Fernand dropped his binocrs before Leeha had even looked.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­.¡±

    ¡°What the¡­.¡±

    Leeha also had to gape like Fernand. The remaining barriers¡¯ colors were only two.

    ¡°¡­ Completely destroyed?¡±

    It exined why Bailephus¡¯s expression was not good.

    Out of the barriers allocated to the three, Kyle¡¯s had entirely vanished.

    Luger¡¯s biggest skill, ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ, destroyed 23 barriers, while Kyle shattered them all with a single bullet.

    Luger wore the most dazed expression.

    His gaze hadpletely lost focus, staring nkly into space.

    * * *

    ¡°You truly are our son! Well done, so well done!¡±

    ¡°But, um, mom, the seniors are watching.¡±

    Elizabeth hugged Kyle, bouncing with joy. She looked as excited as a teenager.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, it¡¯s only natural. I told you from the start, didn¡¯t I? How amazing our Kyle is.¡±

    Brown felt the same way.

    He wasn¡¯t as animated as Elizabeth, but his flushed face and twitching mouth corners betrayed his excitement.

    Contrary to this, Browless¡­

    ¡°¡­ Kidd. Luger.¡±

    Browless no longer attached the honorific ¡°ssi¡± as he pushed his hat down and approached them.

    ¡°T-Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Director! Wait a moment! That gun is too¨D¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ not going to do it properly?¡±

    The grinding sound of teeth reached even Leeha¡¯s ears.

    Leeha subtly turned his head and stepped back. There was nothing good toe from getting involved needlessly.

    Luger, more flustered than ever, tried to soothe Browless.

    His primary thought was that they needed to calm down the ¡°mentor-like NPC¡± who was angry, but Luger¡¯s expression started to change gradually as well.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll do it! Ahem, anyway, that gun¡­ was beyond my expectations.¡±

    In some sense, Luger felt that no one was more wronged than himself.

    ¡°It was just that I didn¡¯t know. If I get one more chance¡­ I can show a different side.¡±

    Luger¡¯s teeth ground against each other again.

    ¡°Do you think that opportunity wille again? The test for ¡ºPierce¡» has already ended.¡±

    ¡°Test? What does that matter? What¡¯s important is realbat, realbat! Damn it¡­ it was wrong to¨Dtouch Acht-Acht¡­¡±

    Luger kicked a pebble at his feet hard.

    Kidd snorted and practiced drawing his Crimson Geckos from his holster. Browless watched his movements intently.

    ¡°¡ºPierce¡» may have been careless, but ¡ºRapidfire¡» won¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I trust you, Kidd.¡±

    Browless¡¯s face rxed a bit, likely because Kidd¡¯s skills had met the NPC¡¯s expectations.

    With the atmosphere easing slightly, Leeha raised his voice again.

    ¡°Alright, ahem! The second event is ¡ºRapidfire¡»! Competitors must use only one rifle, and the winner will be the one who destroys the five randomly generated targets in the shortest time! Of course, Bailephus-nim will take care of target generation!¡±

    The rule about using only one rifle was, naturally, tailored to Kidd.

    Everyone had to hit the same five targets, which was more disadvantageous for Luger, who wielded something closer to cannonballs than bullets.

    Even so, Luger wasughing.

    With an expression as if he meant to tear Kyle apart.

    Kyle himself, who felt Luger¡¯s gaze, just scratched his head awkwardly.

    ¡°The first contestant will¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Tch, I¡¯m going to make that smug face weep tears of blood.¡±

    Luger, whose pride had been trampled on, stepped up first. Bailephus cast a spell as he looked at Luger briefly.

    ¡°Are you ready? Five targets will be generated simultaneously at a distance of 30 meters, and their positions will be unknown to you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and just summon them, you golden lizard.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ll fix that impudence of yours one day. Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Understood! Everyone looking forward, raise your hands above your heads!?¡±

    Leeha shouted excitedly.

    No dinosaurs responded. Only Fernand awkwardly raised his hand and then hurriedly put it down. Leeha clicked his tongue and started the countdown.

    ¡°Then we start, three, two, one¡ª go!¡±

    As Leeha lowered his arm, Bailephus summoned five targets. As expected, they were barriers.

    Very thinly set barriers.

    ¡°Kahahahaha¡ª! This time, I¡¯m the winner!¡±

    From the moment Leeha had started counting, Luger had already been aiming somewhere. At the signal, without even specifically targeting, he pulled the trigger.

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°Crazy¨D explosion?!¡±

    His confidence stemmed from the fact that he nned to use explosive ordnance from the start.

    Considering the yers¡¯ skills present, there were no significant injuries, and the dinosaurs were merely startled and stepped back, avoiding any direct harm.

    However, from Leeha¡¯s perspective, as the supposed organizer of the event, it was utterly bewildering.

    ¡°Hey, how can you use a High Explosive Shell! This was a quick-fire contest, not an explosion contest!¡±

    ¡°The condition was to destroy all the targets, wasn¡¯t it? Iplied with the condition you set.¡±

    The only condition was that they had to use one gun.

    Given that was the sole condition, Luger had technically followed the rules.

    Leeha sighed and shook his head. But Luger could not be purely happy.

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894

    ¡°Luger.¡±

    ¡°Kyakya, why are you calling, Golden lizard! My explosive skills¨D¡±

    ¡°One target remains.¡±

    ¡°¨Dwha, what?¡±

    It was Bailephus who generated the targets.

    He was never going to cluster the targets together for easy shooting, especially for someone like Luger who mocked him as a ¡°Golden lizard¡±.

    Among the targets spread as widely across the shooting range as possible, one remained out of the explosion¡¯s radius!

    ¡°Wait a minute! What¡¯s this? Why¨D why spread them so widely¨D¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s within the range. Let¡¯s proceed to the next.¡±

    As Bailephus shoved Luger aside to resume the contest, Leeha had to stifle hisughter to continue.

    ¡°Ahem, okay! The first shooter Luger is eliminated, and the second shooter is¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡ºRapidfire¡» Kidd.

    Kidd had already drawn a Crimson Geko from his holster and set his hat aside solemnly.

    Seeing his unusually serious face even made Leeha feel tense.

    ¡°Second shooter! Are you ready?¡±

    Kidd nodded at Leeha¡¯s question. He attached one Crimson Geko to his waist.

    ¡¯30 meters is quite a distance¡­¡¯

    In reality, there were rapid-fire revolverpetitions, but the targets were typically no more than 10 meters away.

    Was he nning to rely solely on his intuition to shoot at a distance almost three times that, without using the sights?

    ¡°Then, Bailephus, get ready! Three, two, one¨D Go¨D!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    ¡°¨DGo¨D wha¨D Whoa!?¡±

    Before the ¡°Go¡±mand was fully out, Kidd had already turned. Bailephus, blinking, checked where the barrier was forming.

    There was nothing there anymore.

    As Kidd picked up his hat and put it back on, he asked Leeha.

    ¡°Five shots. How long did it take?¡±

    No one heard five distinct shots. The sound of shots had blended into one, lingering in the yers¡¯ ears.

    It was an almost immeasurable moment.

    * * *

    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Kidd.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    Browless called Kidd with a look of admiration. Kidd spoke modestly, but he was confident of his victory.

    ¡°You! I could have done it with my ¡ºPierce¡»! If only I had used my ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ¨D¡±

    ¡°I know. You could have undoubtedly destroyed all 30 targets.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Grrr¡­ Being recognized so easily feels even worse!¡±

    Luger felt a mix of joy and frustration as he excitedly stood beside Kidd.

    Leeha turned to ask Bailephus.

    With his own senses, Leeha couldn¡¯t confirm the result that seemed ¡°almost simultaneous.¡±

    ¡°Bailephus-nim¡­?¡±

    ¡°If my calctions are correct¡­ all five barriers disappeared in 0.043 seconds.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, no, I mean¡­ I¡¯m double-checking the mana flow and where it breaks¨D but the mana disconnect urred about 0.0086 seconds after the first barrier disappeared.¡±

    This meant that it didn¡¯t even take 0.01 seconds to fire a single revolver round.

    The total time Kidd took to shoot all five bullets and hit the targets was a mere 0.043 seconds.

    ¡®One blink of an eye is about 0.1 seconds, roughly 100 milliseconds. But¨D for shooting¡­¡¯

    To fire five rounds in approximately 43 milliseconds? Theoretically speaking, in the time it takes to blink, he could fire ten shots and still have 14 milliseconds left?

    ¡°Insane¡­¡±

    And it wasn¡¯t even an automatic shooter?

    It wasn¡¯t continuous fire. It required sequential action¡ªcocking and pulling the trigger for each shot.

    Even with both hands, could fanning the hammer reach such an extreme speed?

    The earnest ¡ºRapidfire¡» exceeded the party¡¯s realm of understanding. Even Alexander watched Kidd with a shocked expression, making it no exaggeration.

    ¡°Then, can I go next, senior Leeha?¡±

    ¡°What?! Ah! Yes, it¡¯s Kyle¡¯s turn! Bailephus-nim! Please prepare!¡±

    Even Elizabeth and Brown were engrossed in observing Kidd. Among them, Kyle alone maintained hisposure.

    Kyle adopted a standing shooting position.

    He, too, did not particrly aim. Leeha assumed this was because the target¡¯s spawning locations were random anyway.

    ¡°Then, three, two, one¨D¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°¨DGo!¡±

    As soon as Leeha gave the signal, he heard Kyle mutter softly.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    ¡°What¡­ is this?¡±

    All five barriers were shattered into pieces.

    ¡®It¡¯s not even five shots. The number of shell casings on the ground¡­¡¯

    Leeha felt a sudden chill run down his spine.

    He had thought this would be a good opportunity to properly assess the skills of not only Kyle but also Luger and Kidd. That¡¯s why he hade up with this yful challenge.

    However, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that he had somehow made a mistake.

    ¡®¡­ Kyle has changed somehow.¡¯

    The reason for this feeling was Kyle¡¯s expression.

    The young man who used to shyly withdraw, saying, ¡®Do I really have to do this, senior?¡¯ was no longer there.

    ¡°How long did it take me, dragon-nim? Did I win?¡±

    Watching the ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· fixated on the oue, Leeha had to keep aposed expression as much as possible.

    Kidd was frowning while Luger was so shocked that he was almost rubbing his face in astonishment, but it was not the time to be surprised yet.

    ¡°¡­¡­0.042 seconds.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! A record like that can¡¯t exist! There¡¯s no way a rapid-fire shot faster than my fanning in ¡´High Noon¡µ mode can exist¨D¡±

    ¡°The mana¡¯s records are clear, Kidd. And it wasn¡¯t rapid fire.¡±

    Kidd protested immediately to Bailephus, but the Gold Dragon shook his head.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t rapid fire, then what?¡±

    ¡°It was a single shot.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that¨D¡±

    ¡°What!? Ha!¡±

    Luger, who was observing beside them, was so astonished that he almost lost the strength to stand.

    ¡°This is driving me crazy. Are you telling me a single bullet danced around and shattered all those barriers? And it¡¯s stronger than my pration but faster than that guy¡¯s rapid fire? No, it¡¯s not just faster; how did a single shot break all five?¡±

    No one could provide an answer to Luger¡¯s question.

    Even Browless, Kyle¡¯s parents Brown and Elizabeth, wore expressions of bewilderment.

    For the strongest NPCs, Kidd¡¯s ¡ºRapidfire¡» was already considered perfect, and anything faster was deemed physically impossible.

    But there existed a bullet faster than that?

    And it didn¡¯t shoot five times; it took out five targets with one shot?

    ¡®Could it be¡­ that?¡¯

    Leeha swallowed dryly. Could that be ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·?

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    It seemed that even Browless and the other NPCs couldn¡¯t articte their thoughts, perhaps running a simr algorithm in their minds.

    To shoot a ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡· bullet at such a trivial event?!

    ¡°Kyle!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°That, that right now¡­ is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes? That?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ shoot it, did you?¡±

    Unable to mention the word ¡°Arcane Bullet¡±, Leeha could only ask obliquely. Kyle¡¯s face brightened with a knowing smile.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a Arcane Bullet, but, they say, it could have that kind of power.¡±

    ¡°That kind of power? Using an ordinary bullet, without skills or magic, it can do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leeha felt a chill run down his back as he listened to Kyle¡¯s words.

    At least, Kyle¡¯s shot wasn¡¯t a Arcane Bullet. Because of that, Leeha was certain.

    The reason why every shooter is captivated by Arcane Bullet¡¯s gun.

    The power of Zamiel that could mesmerize all shooters.

    ¡®And Kyle¡­ was continuously exposed to such power.¡¯

    Kyle was someone who couldn¡¯t even speak properly until yesterday.

    ¡®But that was a brain issue. It was damage restricting outward expression. Kaztor¡¯s curse rendered Kyle speechless¨D¡¯

    Zamiel isn¡¯t a being thatmunicates externally, is it?

    What if Kyle had been in continuousmunication with Zamiel?

    ¡®From when he was a fetus, perhaps?¡¯

    Leeha stared at Kyle with shocked eyes.

    Kyle calmly pulled back the bolt of his bolt-action rifle and reloaded a single bullet.

    ¡°It seemed like the match was already decided with two wins¡­ what about ¡ºuracy¡»? Could Senior Leeha handle it?¡±

    The face of the sickly pretty boy hadpletely disappeared.

    Standing there was a shooter who seemed to embody all the strength of the Three Musketeers.

    * * *

    ¡°Who said the match was over! There¡¯s still ¡ºuracy¡» left!¡±

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no point in behaving disgracefully, Luger. We¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡ºPierce¡», ¡ºRapidfire¡», ¡ºuracy¡». The match consisted of just three rounds.

    With Kyle having won two out of the three, even if Luger or Kidd won the remaining ¡ºuracy¡», they couldn¡¯t reach the victory condition initially decided by Leeha.

    ¡°What? You fool! Are you scared after losing once? Running away like this¡ª¡­ Cough, damn it!¡±

    Luger turned his back after pushing Kidd.

    At that moment, he realized Kidd wasn¡¯t retreating out of fear.

    ¡°Kyle, it¡¯s your victory. The third ticket to Laputa is yours.¡±

    Kidd¡¯s eyes zed as if sparks might fly out at any moment.

    Kidd nced at Leeha briefly while looking at Kyle. It wasn¡¯t a provocative look.

    Kidd was concerned about Leeha.

    ¨DFighting here won¡¯t end well.

    ¨DDo you think I will lose?

    ¨DCan you break through five barriers with a single bullet? If your ¡´Curve Shot¡µ is that well-mastered and you can control mana flow that quickly, then it might be worth attempting.

    The simplest way to hit five targets with one bullet was, of course, the ¡´Curve Shot¡µ.

    ¡®It was mentioned in the skill description for Curve Shot. It can bend enough to reach out of thebyrinth from the center. But that¡¯s¡­¡¯

    It required constant sensing and controlling of mana flow. If the user was at Ram Hwajung¡¯s level, it might be possible.

    For Leeha, this task was still immensely challenging.

    More importantly, unlike ordinary magic, a ¡®bullet¡¯ had to be physically controlled.

    ¡®Especially a bullet with an initial velocity of 830 meters per second.¡¯

    Kyle managed to do it.

    No, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t Kyle who did it.

    ¡®It was Zamiel who controlled it. Kyle didn¡¯t even use ¡´Curve Shot¡µ.¡¯

    Zamiel spoke as if entrusting everything to himself.

    Leeha thought of Francis, who was friends but could not separate from Zamiel despite his hate, and Max, who considered Zamiel a mortal enemy but used his power nheless.

    Their attitudes towards Zamiel were starkly different.

    While friendly, even Francis wanted to escape Zamiel¡¯s suffering, curse, and shackles.

    At least the two of them, ¡¶Arcane Snipers¡·, had something inmon.

    ¡®But Kyle¡­ Maybe¡­¡¯

    A young man who had never properly expressed himself since birth.

    Why did Elizabeth treat the 20-year-old young man like a baby?

    What influence did Zamiel have on Kyle, who had always been locked within his inner world?

    ¡®And what kind of existence was Zamiel intended to be for Kyle? How was he set up?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s mind was clouded with confusion.

    Kyle looked at Leeha quietly, reflecting hisplex thoughts.

    ¡°What are you going to do, senior?¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Wow, impressive. You¡¯re amazing, Kyle. Honestly, I¡¯d love topete in ¡ºuracy¡» here, but¡­ unfortunately, we don¡¯t have much time. Since the match is decided, we should get going today, right? Ulrek?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°See, even Ulrek says we should go. Here! The third ticket to Laputa is yours, Kyle.¡±

    Even though Ulrek hadn¡¯t said a word, Leeha hurriedly started taking action.

    By adding NPC Kyle¡¯s name through the system, the third Laputa ticket owner was established.

    No yer would be able to im the Hall of Fame achievement for Laputa.

    With the situation rapidly resolving, the Three Musketeers of the previous generation exchanged nces.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well done, both of you.¡±

    Browless looked more amazed at Kyle than angry at Kidd or Luger¡¯s skills.

    ¡°Wow, our son is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I do well, mother?¡±

    ¡°W-wonderful¡­ Kyle.¡±

    Elizabeth and Brown were also flustered by their son¡¯s impable skills.

    The present generation of Three Musketeers fully understood their mixed feelings of astonishment and bewilderment.

    ¡°Alright, everyone! Let¡¯s get going! I¡¯ll add the names right now!¡±

    Leeha swiftly changed the atmosphere and took the lead, adding the names of the party members.

    ¡°I¡¯m excited!¡±

    ¡°Finally¡­ Laputa.¡±

    Fernand and Alexander responded to Leeha, but the overall mood remained unchanged.

    From beside Ulrek, a dinosaur looked on at the scene.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895

    yers ventured outside Saur Land without hesitation.

    Their steps were light, partly due to their anticipation of heading to Laputa, but mostly because they had secured permanent entry rights to Saur Land.

    During the time they spent for Kyle¡¯s recovery, the yers did not just loaf around their lodgings.

    They were all busy increasing their intimacy levels with the NPCs and, given the special circumstances, shared most of their information.

    Thanks to this, they had reached the highest intimacy level in just three days.

    Outside of Saur Land¡¯s barrier, only two dinosaurs, Ulrek and Ji-em, ventured out.

    Leeha thought it showed their confidence¡ªbeing able to handle any emergency with just the two of them.

    ¡®Well, their physical defense would be simr to Toon¡¯s, and they could also use magic, so it¡¯s understandable.¡¯

    While thinking, Leeha asked,

    ¡®ck, how do you feel? Do you sense anything from that gun?¡¯

    ¨C Hahaha¡­ interesting stuff, contractor.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    ¡°Chaos, destruction¡­ and the presence of oblivion.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t talk like an edgy teenage! Is there someone named Zamiel in that gun, do you know?¡¯

    Leeha mumbled quietly while holding the ck Bass.

    ck Bass simplyughed, and with many prying eyes around, further conversation was not possible.

    ¡°Ulrek, how far do we go?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you haven¡¯t seen it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A big, red House-house. It¡¯s what we use to get to Laputa.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Red!? That sounds kind of grotesque.¡±

    Fernand shivered at the thought of the House-house. Imagining its body like a balloon, with a clear texture of its outer skin and folds, and its tentacles spinning like a rotor for propulsion¡ªthen blown up to a massive size and colored bright red?

    ¡°We call it the Red Zeppelin. We named it after an airship relic from Laputa.¡±

    ¡°A Zeppelin airship! Come to think of it, stretching House-house¡¯ body might give that impression.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You know of it?¡±

    Ulrek¡¯s steps halted momentarily. Fernand quickly waved his hands.

    Because there was no way to exin how a strategic airship used by the German army during World War I bore resemnce to Laputa¡¯s relics.

    Leeha also felt something strange in Ulrek¡¯s words and tilted his head with a question.

    ¡°Um, the name is Red Zeppelin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Red Zeppelin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ why¡­¡±

    Why name it like the rock band? Leeha couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask this and struggled with the thoughts silently, causingughter beside him.

    ¡°Pffft.¡±

    If it had been Kiddughing, Leeha would have scolded him. If it were Luger, he would have said not to ridicule. But theughter now belonged to apletely different entity.

    Leeha looked at him.

    ¡°¡­Ji-em?¡±

    Ji-em, a researcher from Saur Land bound for Laputa, stood next to Ulrek.

    The dinosaur was rubbing its eyes with its hand.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Sorry. Something got into my nose.¡±

    Something got into his nose?

    He was clearly wiping away tears from holding backughter.

    It was possible tough. Many Saur Land dinosaurs couldugh.

    But what did thisughter signify?

    ¡®¡­Heughed at Red Zeppelin? That cold Middle Earth sense of humor¡ªdid he understand that?¡¯

    Wouldn¡¯t he have to know the name of a real rock band?

    And tough, he would need to know the meanings behind the subtly altered spellings of the two ¡®Red Zeppelins¡¯?

    As Leeha stared intently, Ji-em quickly retreated behind Ulrek.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t ask any more questions to the dinosaur sticking close to the third prince of Saur Land.

    ¡°Um, Ulrek! How much further?¡±

    ¡°Two hours.¡±

    ¡°If you returned to your original size, it would only take twenty minutes.¡±

    Hearing Ulrek¡¯s reply, Alexander muttered. Ulrek turned to him briefly.

    ¡°The Red Zeppelin is a ssified entity within Saur Land. The original creature that inspired all House-house is kept a distance from ordinary citizens.¡±

    ¡°I see. But what about any monsters¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you think there would be any?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Alexander appreciated their perfectionist tendencies immensely.

    They were a race so confident in their ¡°information¡± that they didn¡¯t even need Fernand¡¯s guidance. The Red Zeppelin had never been attacked before, and it never would be.

    As they traveled, Leeha¡¯s party persistently asked questions.

    For the users who were soon going to Laputa, every word from Ulrek, who had been there before, could be a valuable hint.

    However, Ulrek did not provide detailed answers.

    He kept repeating that they would understand once they got there and that he couldn¡¯t say more at this moment.

    Around two hourster, when the sun was setting, they finally reached the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡°Wow¡­!¡±

    ¡°Is that it? It looks just like a real Zeppelin airship!¡±

    Leeha and Fernand marveled in pure admiration.

    The terrain, which had been densely forested, transformed into a vast in. There stood the massive, bright red House-house!

    As Fernand had predicted, a grotesque,rge, airship-shaped creature rose and fell there.

    ¡°With such a form, we can¡¯t expect much agility.¡±

    ¡°True. However, it has the ability to identify Laputa¡¯s location and fly there automatically.¡±

    ¡°Is it like mana tracking?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s different. Unlike the other HausHauses we created, this particr entity has a unique ability that operates solely on its own.¡±

    Like Bailephus had said, it was clear that agile maneuvers couldn¡¯t be expected from its appearance.

    While the older generation of the Three Musketeers looked at the new creature with childlike curiosity, the current generation bore somewhat anxious expressions.

    ¡°Luger, do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Damn¡­ it really makes me think of the Hindenburg disaster. I knew from the moment they called it a Zeppelin airship.¡±

    The Hindenburg disaster was well-known among Germans and Americans, given the airship¡¯s catastrophic journey from Germany to the US.

    And it was the same for Leeha.

    ¡°It won¡¯t just explode and catch fire in midair, right? Since teleportation isn¡¯t possible here, if that happens¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe we should¡¯ve been more favorable to Alexander.¡±

    The present generation of the Three Musketeers swallowed nervously as they looked towards Bailephus. Only a dragon could handle such an emergency.

    As the party was observing the Red Zeppelin, Ulrek approached them.

    ¡°Everyone, go to the tentacles of the Red Zeppelin.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Do we wrap them around our waists?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re eligible to go to Laputa, she will grasp you on her own.¡±

    ¡°She¡­ I understand.¡±

    Departure was truly imminent now.

    One by one, the party members approached the extended tentacles of the Red Zeppelin.

    Since the airship¡¯s body was still touching the ground, the tentacles were stretched out in various directions.

    As they neared, the tentacles naturally moved and wrapped around them.

    ¡°Yikes, this feeling is so weird, honey.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way, darling. Are you okay, Kyle?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fun.¡±

    This strange sensation was tough even for NPCs to adapt to.

    To maintain bnce and avoid tipping the airship, Luger, Kidd, and Leeha moved in the opposite direction of the NPCs.

    ¡°U-Ulrek! We¡¯re ready!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s depart.¡±

    Shrrrrrr¡­

    At Ulrek¡¯s words, the tentacles holding the party began to rise into the air. Leeha was thankful that the flight mechanism wasn¡¯t exactly like a genuine Zeppelin airship.

    Bzzzzzzz¡­

    ¡°Well, at least there won¡¯t be an explosion disaster.¡±

    ¡°A helicopter crash wouldn¡¯t just result in minor injuries either.¡±

    ¡°For crying out loud, at this rate, it¡¯s not just a helicopter crash, it¡¯s more like a passenger ne crash. We¡¯d all be annihted.¡±

    Brrrrrrrr¡­

    * * *

    As Leeha, Luger, and Kidd shared their impressions, the Red Zeppelin finally ascended into the sky.

    The increasingly loud rotor noises drowned out all other sounds around them.

    Even though the sun had set, leaving only the moonlight to illuminate Middle Earth, the sight of the bright red airship would stand out anywhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, to Laputa now!¡±

    ¡°I should just close my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Ulrek-nim! Is there any chance of an ident?¡±

    Kidd, forcing his eyes shut, was visibly excited as Luger shook him awake. Leeha watched the scene with a smirk and then turned to Ulrek.

    ¡°Are you worried about something like that?¡±

    ¡°No! Just in case! There are many birds over there.¡±

    ¡°Birds?¡±

    Ulrek tilted his head in confusion. Leeha nodded and pointed in a direction.

    Weren¡¯t one of the main causes of frequent airne idents birds getting sucked into the engine?

    Even though the Red Zeppelin was not even an engine type, Leeha felt a needless worry akin to the Hindenburg incident.

    ¡°Yes! Over there, many birds are flying around. Or, since it¡¯s night, those might not be birds¡­¡±

    Could Ulrek not see them?

    If that¡¯s the case, what were the flock of flying creatures visible to Leeha through the ¡°Distorted Vision¡±?

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    Leeha felt the tentacles of the Red Zeppelin wrapping around his spine.

    Screech¡­ Screech¡­

    At the same time the rm rang in his head, something flew from a distance. Their magic, mixed in the darkness, was clearly visible to Leeha¡¯s eyes. Mostlyposed of red, blood-based magic, there was one distinct spell. A mass of mana formed from the darkest shade. How many days had passed since they entered Saur Land?

    Leeha shouted loudly, hoping his cries would not be drowned by the noise.

    ¡°Vampires!!!¡±

    There was no way Chiyou and Kaztor would just sit and wait.

    ¡°Absolute Barrier!¡±

    Bailephus¡¯s spell casting was the quickest.

    * * *

    Boom©¤, boom©¤!

    Countless spells collided with the barrier. Bailephus¡¯s shield, cast with his full power, was already showing cracks.

    ¡ªHaha, the ves of blood areing again.¡ª

    ¡°Damn, although it¡¯s a chance to boost my charge rate¡ª¡±

    Leeha struggled from the tentacles, managing to regain his stance. He shot immediately.

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    Leeha saw a bat, hidden in the darkness, plummet down.

    ¡°¡ªThis timing is just too bad, Kidd, Luger!¡±

    Leeha pulled the bolt and called hispanions. But where were they now?

    ¡°Ugh, the movements¡ªmovements are restricted.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t use Acht-Acht in the air like this!¡±

    They had already been floating in the air, attached to the Red Zeppelin, for about 15 minutes. The fast-moving House-house had already made significant distance from the ground.

    ¡°Damn it, shoot anyway! Even if it¡¯s not a skill, use regr attacks! The major¡¯s side too¡ª¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As quickly as Leeha responded, there were others firing back.

    Kasdor and the trembling Three Musketeers of the previous generation immediately drew their guns and fired.

    ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t see clearly¡ªno choice. Ha Leeha, distance, direction!¡±

    Luger aimed the cobalt-blue python awkwardly. Even with enhanced vision skills, detecting the bats camouged by the darkness was tough.

    Therefore, he had to resort to a method he had experienced before.

    ¡°Direct rear, azimuth 180, distance 1.3km! They¡¯re scattering, hurry!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Time-dyed Shell!¡±

    Leaving the role of the ¡®eyes¡¯ solely to Leeha.

    It followed the same logic of actual artillery, where the observers and gunners are distinct, and a familiar experience reyed itself once more.

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896

    *Kwooooosh¡ª!*

    ¡°Great! Kidd! Shine the light on those bats with that me¡ª¡±

    ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤, ©¤¡­¡­

    ¡°Your instructions are too slow. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    As a result, there was no issue with the Three Musketeers¡¯ coordinated y.

    In the fleeting moment when the explosion¡¯s mes illuminated the bats, Kidd struck down exactly six more of them.

    The unfortunate part was that only two of them actually died!

    ¡°Bailephus, can you estimate the number of enemies? From what I can roughly see¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an enormous number. Has Chiyou managed to exert the full power of Bathory?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, yes. No matter how low we estimate it to be¡­¡±

    The frantically fluttering bats were difficult to clearly ascertain.

    However,bining Bailephus¡¯s sense of the mana flow with Fernand¡¯s and Leeha¡¯s observations, the conclusion converged on one number.

    ¡®About a thousand¡­¡¯

    Could they handle a thousand bats? Even using multiple warheads would only create a temporary firewall.

    Leeha turned his head.

    ¡°Sir Ulrek!¡±

    There was only one way to ovee this situation.

    Utilizing the heir of Toon¡¯s race, the third prince of Saur Land, and the owner of the Red Zeppelin. However, contrary to Leeha¡¯s expectations, Ulrek¡¯s expression darkened as well.

    ¡°Their approaching speed surpasses the Red Zeppelin¡¯s flying speed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Unlike the other house-houses, this one cannot be recreated, and I must protect it.¡±

    ¡°Then, that means¡ª¡±

    ¡°If we wish to reach ¡®Laputa¡¯ safely, we have no choice but to eliminate them.¡±

    Mana particles gathered around Ulrek¡¯s body.

    The users¡¯ eyes focused on Ulrek, expecting an attack spell. But the bright red mana emanating from Ulrek¡¯s body only served to make the Red Zeppelin¡¯s red color even more vivid.

    As he said, Ulrek could only defend.

    ¡°Ji-em! What about the Ji-em on your side!? We can¡¯t handle them all on our own! There are too many¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do things like Sir Ulrek! I¡¯m a researcher! I can increase the size, but if we revert to the original state from this one¡ªlet alone transforming both Ulrek and me, it¡¯s impossible due to weight issues!¡±

    Transforming into dinosaurs approximately 40 meters tall? The Red Zeppelin would lose bnce and crash instantaneously.

    Therefore, transforming both Ulrek and the Ji-em into dinosaurs was also impossible due to the weight problem.

    From the beginning, there was only one answer.

    ¡°Alexander, Bailephus.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll try to intercept them as much as possible, but remember that there are an overwhelming number of enemies.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Sending out the only aerialbat force they had left was the only solution.

    However, the expressions of Leeha and the others didn¡¯t brighten up. Just as Alexander had emphasized again, the sheer number of enemies was daunting.

    Moreover, what about the distribution of enemies lurking in the darkness?

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ºLet¡¯s go, my partner!¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s time to deliver justice.¡±

    Bailephus and Alexander, beaming with light, flew towards the darkness.

    ¡®Still¡­¡¯

    The vampires would eventually reach this ce.

    Leeha prioritized tasks. If they couldn¡¯t fully intercept the enemies at the moment?

    ¡°Kyle! We must protect Kyle first! Senior Elizabeth, senior Brown!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let that damn Dark Elf take our son again!¡±

    ¡°Headmaster Browless, I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    ¡°With the three of us here, do you think we¡¯ll go down easily? Be careful yourself, Leeha.¡±

    On the left side of the Red Zeppelin were Kyle, Elizabeth, Brown, Browless, and the Ji-em.

    On the right side were Leeha, Kidd, Luger, Fernand, and Ulrek.

    Since Ulrek and the Ji-em couldn¡¯t participate inbat and Fernand wasn¡¯t suited for long-range battle, four people on the left and three on the right had to fend off everything.

    ¡°Luger, Kidd.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re busy as hell, why call¡ª¡±

    ¡°Use everything you¡¯ve got. If you hold back, we¡¯ll all die. ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ.¡±

    Leeha stimted both Luger and Kidd, creating a small-scale fire. Five vampires that were flying fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hmph, if I hadn¡¯t held back, you guys would¡¯ve been devastated! Even in this situation, what I can still do is¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°¡ªthe power of a war mercenary!¡±

    Various kinds of explosive rounds came out of Luger¡¯s bag. From timed fuses and dyed fuses to high-explosive ammunition, all types of rounds that could cause explosions created a light brighter than the stars in the night sky.

    Kidd alternated between firing his Crimson Geckos and crossing his arms momentarily. Annoyed by this unexpected leisure, Leeha snapped.

    ¡°What are you doing, Kidd?! If you stop, our firepower drops significantly!¡±

    Already short on peoplepared to the four on the left! However, Kidd had a bigger n in mind than Leeha¡¯s annoyance.

    ¡°This ce¡­ is ufortable for me to move.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do if it¡¯s ufortable? Because of the tentacles, you can¡¯t move¡ªhuh? What the, what are you doing!?¡±

    Kidd fiddled with the tentacle wrapped around his waist. To anyone watching, it looked like he was disengaging a safety.

    ¡°Fortunately, the main body of this thing isn¡¯t filled with hydrogen, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to run around on the main body¡­ from the top?¡±

    He intended to untangle the tentacle, grab it, and climb onto the main body of the Red Zeppelin to shoot.

    Leeha was utterly taken aback.

    Lugerined, shouting, ¡°Just shoot already!¡± but it wasn¡¯t even heard.

    ¡°You know that ¡ºRapidfire¡» isn¡¯t done with your hands.¡±

    ¡°With your feet¡­ damn it, fine. Then handle the top. After all, someone has to cover that area.¡±

    Kidd grabbed the tentacle and climbed up.

    It hadn¡¯t been a few seconds since he disappeared from sight when a rapid popping noise echoed from the top deck of the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡®Damn¡­ that¡¯s an incredible person.¡¯

    If he fell from there, it would mean instant death.

    Teleportation was impossible, and users without flight skills would die without exception.

    Despite that, he moved so boldly.

    Leeha was newly impressed by his rival.

    ¡°Alright! Now Kidd will block the attacks from above!¡±

    He shouted to encourage the users and NPCs, but the situation didn¡¯t improve. In fact, the distance between them and the vampires had now reduced to 500 meters.

    Alexander and Bailephus were still intercepting them with light, but a vampire wasn¡¯t an ordinary monster.

    The group of vampires being intercepted slowed their flight speed or made sudden turns to trap Alexander and Bailephus.

    Even if they died, they aimed to dy the next attack as much as possible for the entire group!

    ¡®I thought they weren¡¯t ordinary monsters, but still¡ªno, and more importantly¡­¡¯

    Could they move like that with just the vampires?

    Such coordinated actions, as if being directed from amand and control center, weren¡¯t natural.

    ¡®Chiyou.¡¯

    The queen of the vampires was somewhere on this battlefield.

    Within the bat swarm that still appeared to number a thousand, with no apparent change in their numbers, Leeha had to find her.

    But Leeha had no time to spare.

    ¡°Leeha! Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Huh, what?! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luger¡¯s face was half-lit by the explosion. He was pointing at a spot even amidst the chaos.

    Below the mes, the swarm of bats was flying.

    ¡°Below! There¡¯s a group moving below as well! These bastards n to attack us and then go for the underbelly of the Red Zeppelin!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Even though they were already dealing with enemies from the front and both nks, not to mention from above which even required Kidd¡¯s intervention, now they had to worry about below as well?

    ¡®No, actually, below might be the most troublesome!¡¯

    If the split bat swarm attacked the users hanging from the tentacles and squeezed through them?

    If they used magic while maneuvering evasively from below the Red Zeppelin? Either way, none of the current or previous generation of the Three Musketeers could shoot recklessly.

    Missing or even hitting the bats might cause direct damage to the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡°We have to block them! Starting from below! Stop the onesing from below first! ¡´Cluster Missile¡µ!¡±

    ¡°I know that!¡±

    Leeha and Luger fired at the same time. As they got closer, the shapes of the bats became clearer, at least to Leeha.

    Luger, who had been exposed to the continuous light of explosions, didn¡¯t have the time to adapt his eyes back to darkness.

    The Cannoneer, who still couldn¡¯t see where the enemies were approaching, openly disyed his frustration.

    ¡°Damned bat bastards! ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ!¡±

    Luger finally deployed a skill with extreme recoil.

    Using such a heavy skill with just a single tentacle wrapped around his waist was a risky decision, but he had no choice.

    ¡°Kidd is doing it, so I can¡¯t just sit and do nothing!¡±

    Lagging behind ¡ºRapidfire¡» who was running across the deck of the Red Zeppelin was worse than death.

    ¡°Luger! If you do something unnecessarily dangerous and the attack dy gets longer, it¡¯s a bigger loss! Carefully, make the explosion¨D¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s words were ignored from the start.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time using this too, but¡­ I¡¯ll show you what real pration is, Ha Leeha.¡±

    At least Luger seemed to be following Leeha¡¯smands properly.

    Do not let the bats approach the Red Zeppelin.

    By any means necessary.

    ¡°Kekeke¡­ I gained about half when we captured the Lich Dragon. I wondered where I could get the other half. Little did I know, it could only be from a ¡ºPierce¡» stronger than mine.¡±

    ¡°What? What are you¨D¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s absurd, but enjoy your absurdity too. ¡´Railgun(´Å½çÉä³ö³h)¡µ.¡±

    The cobalt-blue python that was enveloped by a light blue Acht-Acht began to deepen in color.

    Bzzzzzzzz©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­.!

    The barrel of the gun became longer.

    However, it narrowed and took on a sleeker shape.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t properly understand what Luger was saying. The visual stimuli were stronger than the words.

    ¡®I¡¯ve seen that somewhere before¨DThat¡¯s not the Acht-Acht.¡¯

    Anti-aircraft guns were at least meant for human use.

    What Luger was holding was not a barrel that a human could normally handle.

    ¡°Naval gun¡­? Wait a minute! Back then! You were dazed not because you were confused¨Da skill window, it was because a skill acquisition window popped up!¡±

    Lugerughed as if agreeing with Leeha¡¯s words.

    A cannon as long as those used in World War II protruded from below the Red Zeppelin.

    Only then did Leeha understand Luger¡¯s words.

    The reason why he was standing nkly after his ¡ºPierce¡» duel with Kyle ended.

    It was not because he had lost focus. His focus was in perfect alignment.

    ¡®That too¨Dthat cobalt-blue python¡­?!¡¯

    He was looking at a new skill acquisition window.

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s exmation, Lugerughed.

    ¡°Yeah. The snake who hates losing more than dying told me. But this isn¡¯t a naval gun. Keke, the sniper who boasted all the time can¡¯t seem to know about technology unknown to the Korean military.¡±

    Luger implied that it was decidedly different from the crude naval gun, a fact that could easily be inferred from the name of Luger¡¯s skill.

    ¡°What, what¡¯s all the fuss ¨D¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a gun that uses electromaic fields to shoot bullets is called?¡±

    Leeha saw that expression on Luger¡¯s face after a long time.

    An arrogant face filled with confidence.

    It was the very expression Luger had when he first saw Leeha.

    Luger must have also seen that expression on Leeha after a long time.

    A face that screamed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, can an attack like this be real?¡±

    It was the very expression Leeha had when he first saw Luger.

    Both of their emotions intersected.

    Lugerughed, as if his lungs would burst, and Leeha shouted the name of Luger¡¯s weapon from reality.

    ¡°You madman! Railgun! Who uses such a thing! It¡¯s totally overpowered¨D¡±

    Bwoooooo©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤k!

    ¡°Arghhhhh¨D!¡±

    ¡ºRoooaaarr¡­.!¡»

    Luger and the Red Zeppelin roared simultaneously.

    The recoil transmitted through Luger¡¯s body to its tentacles made the entire body of the Red Zeppelin stagger in the air.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!?¡±

    Kidd, who was rampaging on the upper deck of the Red Zeppelin, couldn¡¯t help but lose his bnce for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±

    Kidd shouted downwards.

    ¨DLuger fired! This ispletely insane¨D

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897

    Leeha¡¯s voice vaguely echoed, but Kidd couldn¡¯t clearly understand it.

    Did he shoot? What?

    Kidd tilted his head quizzically and looked towards the rear where the swarm of vampires was gathered.

    ¡°Holy¡­¡­ Shit.¡±

    Seeing the situation, Kidd understood why Leeha had abruptly stopped speaking, astonished.

    ¡°What exactly did you shoot?¡±

    Kidd also grasped why within Saur Land, Luger had been jumping up and down in excitement.

    Kyle was undoubtedly an exceptional shooter. He understood too that there were countless undisclosed secrets about the firearms Kyle used.

    Yet, didn¡¯t Luger boast that he could surpass Kyle?

    ¡°Was it because of¡­¡­ this?¡±

    Beneath the moonlight, the vampire bat swarm appeared dark.

    A massive hole had pierced through their center.

    In stark contrast to the polluted ck surroundings, only the pure and clear night sky remained in that spot.

    Something had passed through and annihted all the bats in its vicinity.

    Kidd was astonished by Luger¡¯s new skill.

    ¡°A piercing shot¡­¡­?¡±

    However, the shock felt by those who experienced it firsthand was exponentially, if not dozens of times stronger than Kidd¡¯s.

    * * *

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear something?¡±

    ¡ºCaution! ¡´Protect from Normal Missiles¡µ!¡»

    Before Alexander could react to the explosive sound, Bailephus had already started evasive maneuvers.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Though they even fortified the shield to prepare for physical defense, Bailephus overlooked one fact.

    ¡°Kaah!? The, the wind¨D¡±

    ¡ºHold on tight, Alexander!¡»

    Hooowllll©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    It was an immensely powerful wind.

    When an overwhelmingly fast object tore through the atmosphere, the ensuing shockwave was extraordinarily tremendous.

    ¡°Is there a Wind Master around?¡±

    Alexander, even while questioning himself, somewhat sensed that it wasn¡¯t the power of a Wind Master.

    It was a shockwave with fatal destructive power, akin topressed air being shot out.

    Most importantly, his eyes took in the scene after the shockwave dissipated.

    A ¡®massive hole¡¯ torn right in the middle of the clustered bats.

    What if this attack had been aimed at him?

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t say it would be impossible to block.¡¯

    However, if caught unaware? Alexander conceded that assuring perfect defense would be difficult.

    To that extent, Alexander was impressed by his allies¡¯ attack.

    ¡°As expected of Saur Land. They said they couldn¡¯t attack, yet their skill is¨D¡±

    ¡ºNo, it¡¯s not the work of the Dinosaur Race.¡»

    ¡°What?¡±

    Unlike Alexander, Bailephus already knew.

    ¡º¡­¡­ That guy Luger¡­¡­¡»

    Who had carried out the attack just now.

    Hearing Bailephus¡¯ murmuring, Alexander¡¯s eyes widened. His expression had even forgotten its usualposure.

    ¡°Luger? Impossible! No attack effects were visible, if it was his attack there should have been an explosion!?¡±

    An assumption that there would be no skill without visible effects.

    It was natural for a user to think this way.

    And Alexander wasn¡¯t wrong. Luger¡¯s skills did indeed have graphic effects.

    ¡ºThat¡¯s not it, Alexander, partner. The gap ¡®there¡¯ right now¡­¡­ is merely the aftermath of his attack.¡»

    The only problem was that the ¡®massive hole¡¯ Alexander discovered btedly was created unrted to any skill.

    Listening to Bailephus¡¯ dry voice, Alexander swallowed.

    ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re saying that sound was a sonic boom? No, even if it was a sonic boom¡­¡­¡±

    The first sound Alexander heard was the vibration of the force emitting.

    But could a mere shockwave possess enough destructive power to create a hole among the densely gathered bats?

    How big a bullet had to have been shot? Was it the size of a house-sized rock?

    ¡®Impossible. That would mean it just passed by with tremendous speed and destructive power.¡¯

    Alexander chuckled. He was no longer bewildered.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon, Igor, and Pei Wu were not the problem.¡±

    ¡ºHmm?¡»

    Alexander grabbed his spear.

    Luger¡¯s attack made even an Ancient Dragon¡¯s voice tremble.

    Even the vampires, who had been restricting them without hesitation, were quite flustered and broke their flying formations.

    Alexander had to admit that it was due to the ¡°power of another¡±.

    So, what was it that he had to do?

    Would he merely stand by and watch the vampires, who had been challenging even when acting alongside Bailephus, be chaotic due to the ¡°power of another¡±?

    Alexander was not the person to do that.

    ¡°It was the Three Musketeers I had to worry about. Partner¡­ execute it.¡±

    What he had to do: to show stronger power.

    ¡ºAlexander, you are the apex of humanity as I acknowledge¡­ but remember, the recoil won¡¯t be easy to handle¨D¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s why this moment is necessary, partner.¡±

    Hearing Alexander¡¯s determination, Bailephus did not stop him anymore.

    ¡°To know everything about you, and for you to know everything about me.¡±

    Light erupted from the bodies of Alexander and Bailephus, who were directly taking on the vampires.

    Alexander¡¯s second job was Dragon Knight.

    A job that partners with a dragon to maintain and protect goodness along with it.

    However, Alexander also knew well that bing a dragon¡¯s partner did not necessarily mean one had to be a Dragon Knight.

    Considering mere mounting for attacks or possible coordination with a dragon, even Leeha or Ram Hwajung could achieve such things.

    It was inconceivable that Alexander wasn¡¯t aware of this.

    So, what was the uniqueness that only a Dragon Knight held?

    What was the particrity that only the first Dragon Knight and the first dragon partner possessed?

    Alexander asked, and Bahamut provided the answer.

    With the words, ¡®The time hase¡¯, the Leader of the Metal Dragons bestowed a skill.

    ¡°This is the new form for us to step¨Dup to the next level.¡±

    It was a skill that could only be used when the bond formed beyond the friendship umted through ying asrades was fulfilled, a skill that only a true Dragon Knight and not just a dragon¡¯s partner could use.

    ¡°¡´Mash¨Dup¡µ.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!!!!

    The boundary of light split into two copsed.

    The amalgamated mass of light soon took a form that was neither an Ancient Dragon nor a human.

    * * *

    After informing Kidd about Luger¡¯s attack, Leeha immediately inquired of Luger.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the railgun! Since when? Since when did you start using something like that?¡±

    ¡°Kah-hah-hah! Do I need to report to you on every single thing?¡±

    Luger forced augh but didn¡¯t turn his head toward Leeha.

    Unlike his tone which pretended disinterest and nonchnce, he was one of the most startled individuals regarding the skill.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re definitely a crazy human! Why didn¡¯t you use it during the Lich Dragon fight? The casting time seems quite long, was that the reason?¡±

    ¡°Keke, I could beat a Lich Dragon without this!¡±

    Luger was lying.

    He had only been able to use this skill for a few hours.

    ¡®Damn it¡­ Requires more than 3,000 mana, and uses up all mana per use if mana is 3,000 or more? The casting time isn¡¯t even short¨D¡¯

    A skill that consumes all MP regardless of having 3,001 or 5,000 mana per use.

    A skill that should be used only at the moment of a decisive strike, where a single shot must hit and eliminate the enemy.

    Yet the casting time was long and aiming was difficult?

    ¡®If the vampires hadn¡¯t been clustered¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have hit it.¡¯

    It was merely a distance of 500 meters, yet Lugercked confidence.

    How would he handle the overwhelming recoil powerful enough to shake the entire mass of the Red Zeppelin?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ that¡¯s why it¡¯s good. High risk, high return.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No! Just do your job! I¡¯m fighting like this, and Kidd is rampaging too. You should show something as well¨D hmm?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    Just as Luger was preparing to mess with Leeha after finally finding a reason, a massive explosion of light urred near the vampire swarm.

    The light disappeared in an instant.

    However, it didn¡¯t fade away by spreading out but rather converged into a single point, forming a new shape, creating a bizarre kind of alienation.

    When Alexander fully activated his new skill, not only were Leeha and the humans surprised, but even Ulrek and Ji-em had to show astonished expressions.

    What stood there was not a human.

    Nor was it a dragon.

    ¡°Is that¡­?¡±

    ¡°What is it¡­?¡±

    If you erged Lizardia twenty times, would it look like that?

    However, the soft golden glow emanating from his skin and the perfect golden ratio stretching from his horns to his wings and fingertips made anyparison to the Lizardia race impossible.

    The users felt a sense of familiarity with that form.

    It wasn¡¯t simply because they suspected he was Bailephus.

    It wasn¡¯t just because he held a spear that looked about twenty timesrger than what Alexander used to wield.

    ¨D Could it be Bailephus?

    ¨D¡­ It looks that way even to Kidd? Just look at those perfect proportions, like a statue¡­

    A being that wasn¡¯t in dragon form nor human form.

    ¡°Is this Da Vinci¡¯s ¡®Vitruvian Man¡¯? Damn it, then now it¡¯s neither a dragon nor a human? No, it¡¯s a fusion of human and dragon¨D Damn, what am I even saying!¡±

    Though his words were garbled, Luger¡¯s hunter instincts picked it up.

    If you drew wings ording to Da Vinci¡¯s ¡®Vitruvian Man¡¯ proportions in the golden ratio, it would look simr to that being.

    As Leeha listened to his words, a term shed through his mind.

    A being thatbined a dragon and a human.

    ¡°¡­ Fusion?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Fusion! Alexander and Bailephus have fused!¡±

    Supporting Leeha and Luger¡¯s joint spection was an NPC. And not just any NPC, but one of a different league, nodding in admiration.

    ¡°So it is. It¡¯s a bit different from the dragon knowledge we know.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ulrek¡­ do you think so too?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a phenomenon registered in Saur Land¡¯s information records. It means that humans from the outside have achieved something even our ancestors hadn¡¯t seen.¡±

    ¡°So,ter¨D please help convince the King! I¡¯m telling you, it won¡¯t hurt to step out of Saur Land!¡±

    When Ulrek showed genuine emotion, Leeha tried making a ¡°side sales pitch¡±, but it wasn¡¯t the right time.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for that, Ha Leeha! Although Alexander is restraining the majority, many of them are still approaching!¡±

    Listening to Luger¡¯s reprimand, Leeha cocked the bolt of the ck Bass.

    There was a reason he could exchange even a single line of honest, half-joking conversation with Ulrek.

    ¡°Luger, Alexander¡­ they are amazing humans.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They may have acted instinctively, but that makes it even scarier.¡±

    This was a game, but it wasn¡¯t a game. If the synchronization rate was maximized, all senses could be felt exactly like in reality.

    ¡®So, it¡¯s only natural to be afraid.¡¯

    Therefore, it was natural for defensive instincts toe out.

    In terms of ughtering and halting the advance of the vampire bat swarm, the continuousbination of skills by Luger and Alexander was very effective and deadly.

    So, how would the ¡®users¡¯ within the vampire bat swarm perceive it?

    When their strategic formation fell into chaos, Leeha saw a group where the defensive line thickened the most.

    From Leeha¡¯s perspective, the bats trying to circle to the rear of the Red Zeppelin appeared to be in such a formation.

    ¡°You¡¯re there, Chiyou? ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ¡±

    Bababababang¨D!

    Leeha immediately raised ck Bass and used his skill.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898

    As soon as the Murti-Warhead Shot was seen, the vampires began to scatter.

    Just by observing their sudden tactical movement, Leeha judged that there was a high probability that theirmander was among them.

    ¡°Luger, Kidd! Over there! Take out the ones retreating to the left rear first! Chiyou is there!¡±

    ¡°Chiyou?! Just as expected, they¡¯re targeting Kyle right from the start!¡±

    ¡°Considering their¨D movements, it¡¯s¨D obvious! They nned to distract us with all these attacks and abduct Kyle!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The current generation of the ¡°Three Musketeers¡± began concentrating their attacks on the left nk. The previous generation of the Musketeers also heard their conversation clearly.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s in that direction!? Sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Kaztor will certainly be with the second Bathory.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let them get near my son!¡±

    Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s gun barrels were heating up fiercely.

    Each bullet, fired as if to annihte the entire bat swarm, was sharply aimed.

    Browless wore a rxed expression throughout.

    No matter how many enemies there were, once the main target was identified, there was no need to worry about the other forces.

    ¡°Kidd! Catching the enemymander equals ending this battle, understood!?¡±

    ¡°Of course. All the things the director did twenty years ago¡­ I remember them all.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to hear that!¡±

    The fame of the Three Musketeers, who had been active before the 2nd Human-Demon War, was known broadly, yet a whispered secret within that fame was Browless¡¯s assassination record.

    Few could thwart the infiltration of the ¡°Rapidfire¡± that operated thoroughly in the shadows, which was why Minis repeatedly failed to overpower Fibiel despite its overwhelming forces¡ªdue to themander¡¯s absence, an absurd justification.

    Six bullets were focused on a single point.

    This was on a different scale from the fuside Leeha created alone.

    The concentrated bombardment on the vampires soon yielded results.

    ¡°Magic¡­! Director!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    There were not many bats capable of using magic.

    Lesser vampires could use magic in their human form but not as bats. Nevertheless, there was a significant number of spells flying from the side that had been heavily attacked.

    This was further evidence of at least toon-level vampires congregating there.

    Adjusting to the movements of Kidd and Browless, the Musketeers also raised their Red Ceppelin¡¯s tendrils to shield their faces and other vital areas.

    ¡°Son! Come here quickly!¡±

    Elizabeth urgently called out to Kyle.

    There wasn¡¯t much room to move, and since they were bound by the tendrils like belts, avoiding the enemies¡¯ attacks was inherently minimized.

    Thus, their strategy was to sacrifice part of the Red Ceppelin to protect themselves.

    However, Kyle was not moving.

    ¡°Mother, I just saw the ones casting the spells.¡±

    He pointed at the bat swarm with calm eyes, his voice unhurried.

    ¡°Uh, uh? Well! Soe here quickly, we need to¡ªdodge. Kaztor, that darned creature, but his magic skills are¡ª¡±

    ¡°There are only eighteen bats over there that can cast spells. The one farthest to the left, over there, do you see?¡±

    Elizabeth didn¡¯t turn to look where Kyle was pointing.

    Seeing her expression, Brown shouted.

    ¡°Kyle! We need to dodge now! Acknowledging the enemy¡¯s abilities is also part ofbat!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the magic get canceled if the mana is cut off? So wouldn¡¯t it be better to do this¡ª¡±

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    ¡°¡ªinstead?¡±

    Raising his rifle swiftly, Kyle fired, seamlessly continuing his words.

    ¡°¡­ Insane.¡±

    Leeha saw eighteen vampire bats plummeting from the left side.

    All the spells that had been flying toward them were canceled.

    Ulrek and Ji-em were unfazed.

    Compared to Alexander¡¯s magnificent feat of handling over five hundred vampires post-¡´Fusion¡µ, Kyle¡¯s action might seem less impactful.

    However, most of the users and NPCs present wielded firearms.

    Therefore, they were at a loss for words.

    Even having glimpsed Kyle¡¯s skills within Saurend, they were now soaking in a shock iparable to that of the past.

    The ¡ºRapidfire¡» test that shattered the five stationary targets with just a graze was nothingpared to this.

    Amidst a swarm of bats that moved swiftly, it was impossible to distinguish one from another, except immediately after using magic, yet the shots hit their marks.

    Eighteen targets were killed instantly by the bullets.

    ¡®Did¡­ Did he really hit all of those targets? And distinguished the one using magic amidst them?¡¯

    ¡®That damn bastard made a line piercing through eighteen bats with one shot?¡¯

    ¡®Are we talking about a true ¡ºRapidfire¡»? A single bullet doing the work of many¡­¡¯

    Leeha, Luger, and Kidd didn¡¯t look at each other.

    Each of them knew the shock the others must have felt.

    * * *

    ¡®I sense something.¡¯

    ¡ºWhat kind of presence is it?¡»

    Alexander swung his spear.

    Even in his human form, he could freely adjust the length of the spear.

    The majesty of the spear remained unchanged after being fused with Bailephus.

    If Alexander¡¯s skills based on the sun, light, and justice were amplified by Bailephus¡¯s mana, then¡­

    Whooosh©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The vampire bats burst apart just from brushing against the spear imbued with light.

    It was beyond the level of attack and defense, resembling a one-sided massacre of lower life forms by a superior being.

    Alexander focused on the whisper-like conversation with Bailephus. Despite this, there were no issues with his seamless offense and defense.

    He held all the control in his body, while Bailephus provided and analyzed all sorts of information beyond Alexander¡¯s perception, feeding it back to him.

    This was an abundance of information that transcended relying on sight, hearing, smell, and other senses.

    If Bailephus¡¯s mana detection and Leeha¡¯s spirit detection were passively embedded into closebat, especially if the number one ranked individual demonstrated such behavior, there would be no match for him in closebat.

    ¡®It¡¯s the Dark Elves¡¯ aura.¡¯

    ¡ºIt¡¯s Kaztor. Which direction?¡»

    Alexander could sense it.

    He sent a whisper to Leeha immediately.

    ¨DKaztor¡¯s aura was felt among the group we just attacked.

    ¨DWhat? Did you feel it, Alexander?

    ¨DYes, I did. I¡¯ll head there after cleaning up these vampires, so hold on a bit longer.

    Leehaughed bitterly while hearing Alexander¡¯smand.

    Maybe it was because he showcased a new skill? It seemed like his pride soared even higher.

    ¡®But the sudden detection of Kaztor¡¯s aura means¨D¡¯

    It means Kyle¡¯s recent attack had an effect. There was a high possibility that one of the eighteen he hit was Kaztor.

    ¡®There¡¯s a chance. Even if it¡¯s not, preventing the vampires from approaching easily is a significant achievement.¡¯

    The vampire swarms, already cautious because of Luger and Alexander, began to actively evade and spread out even more after Kyle¡¯s attack.

    Despite being only about 300 meters away, the vampires were flying left and right, making it take more time for them to reach the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! There¡¯s no hope, Chiyou! None at all, you pathetic vampires! Be food for my snake!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Luger! If you have time to talk, you should be firing more shots!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the loud one!¡±

    Luger and Kidd were naturally in high spirits.

    Despite facing a thousand vampires, they handled it without borrowing the strength of the Saurnd dinosaurs.

    They could feel how much they had grown since they started their expedition to the New Continent¡¯s East.

    Of course, the significant contribution of outstanding NPCs like the previous generation¡¯s Three Musketeers and the yet-to-be-fully-understood Kyle, the Arcane Sniper, had a huge impact. But it was also a fact that the yers themselves had gotten stronger.

    ¡°Ugh! Ha Leeha¨D Ha Leeha-ssi! Some areing down below!¡±

    The only person not participating in the battle was Fernand.

    After hearing about the vampire attack, he realized he couldn¡¯t help and focused solely on observing the ground.

    In one hand he held paper, and in the other hand, charcoal.

    Even in such desperate moments, he was doing his best, like assessing the terrain the Red Zeppelin was flying over, figuring out how to proceed if they got lost, the surrounding topography, and identifying viable routes for people.

    ¡°Fernand-ssi! The enemy¨D try whipping them a bit!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, these bastards! They retreated a whip¡¯s length and then approached again¡ªthere are quite a few of them already!¡±

    Leeha aimed his gun in that direction but then lowered it.

    Even if he didn¡¯t hit Fernand, the dangling tendrils of the Red Zeppelin obstructed Leeha¡¯s view.

    Shooting a curved shot at each one individually would waste too much mana, so Leeha had only one option.

    The tightly packed tendrils restricted movement.

    If one saw each tendril as a ¡®tree¡¯, this ce was no different from a forest.

    ¡°Jellypong! ¡´Combat Mode: Agility¡µ! Save Fernand and kill those vampires!¡±

    ¡ºMyoongmyooong¡ª!¡»

    It was the perfect ce for Jellypong¡¯s three-dimensional movement.

    Although Leeha couldn¡¯t move, Jellypong could convert Leeha¡¯s stats into its own and utilize them.

    ¡ºMyoong! Myoongmyoong! Myooong¡ª!¡»

    ¡°Screech¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Szzk¡ª¡±

    ¡°Graaah! What¡¯s this!?¡±

    In other words, Jellypong¡¯s current attack power and health surpassed most field bosses.

    The vampires, which had previously been bats, tried to transform into human form and counterattack, but Jellypong, moving quicker and swinging its tendrils, was too much for them.

    Kidd covered the upper area, while Jellypong handled the lower area.

    Alexander handled interceptions, and the Three Musketeers took care of defense.

    In this situation, where offense and defense came from all directions, the Red Zeppelin continued its flight.

    When they just entered a dense stratocumulus ahead, it was the enemies who screamed first.

    ¡°Graaah! ¡´Maze Dimension¡µ! ¡´Dark Cloud¡µ!¡±

    One human appeared from the swarm of bats approaching Kyle, Elizabeth, and Brown on the left side of the Red Zeppelin.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Kaztor!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Rotzaaaak!¡±

    Even before Elizabeth, Brown, and Browless could call his name, bullets were already flying.

    Only after the shots did their enraged roars emerge, but Kaztor was no fool.

    The magic he used the moment he appeared was his unique skill, whichpletely distorted the surrounding space.

    The bullets all got lost in thebyrinthian dimension.

    Kaztor smiled from the shimmering air beyond.

    His gaze was fixed solely on one person.

    ¡°Indeed. The Saur Land army. Cured what even dragons couldn¡¯t lift¡­ You look much better, Kyle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say my son¡¯s name with that filthy mouth!¡±

    BOOM©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­!

    Elizabeth pulled the trigger forcefully, but the shimmering air protecting Kaztor swallowed the bullet again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let youy a finger on this child.¡±

    ¡°Browless, this is not your ce.¡±

    ¡°What? How dare you say that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine if I step in. I won¡¯t let a filthy mana tendril touch my child, not even a finger, Kaztor.¡±

    Browless angrily tried to unload his bullets, but Brown put a hand on his shoulder to stop him.

    Having already revealed himself, they knew their ordinary bullets couldn¡¯t hurt him.

    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Brown. Don¡¯t you realize? You can¡¯ty a finger on me with your pathetic bullets. Even after all this, you still¡ª¡±

    ¡°The fool here is you, Kaztor. Just as you said, our Kyle lifted your curse in Saur Land. Twenty years¡­ after twenty years, he¡¯s now in a normal state. Did you really think Kyle wouldn¡¯t hate you?¡±

    Brown turned his head to look at Kyle.

    Kyle met Brown¡¯s gaze for a moment before turning back to Kaztor.

    Although bats flitted around the dark elf, Kyle¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Our bullets can¡¯t pierce you. But.¡±

    In time with Brown¡¯s words, Kyle slowly raised his rifle.

    ¡°Our son¡­ Kyle can hit you.¡±

    The ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡· aimed at Kaztor.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t see Kyle¡¯s expression.

    Thus, while Fernand, Kidd, and Luger all had their eyes fixed there, Leeha let his thoughts drift elsewhere.

    It was triggered by something that had happened just before they left Saur Land.

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899

    What kind of gaze did Kyle have right now?

    Why did Kaztor, beyond the shimmering haze, seem like he was smiling?

    ¡®Kaztor and Brown having a conversation¡­ How is that possible?¡¯

    A story only progressed with the presence of a user. Whether the user understood it or not,prehended it or not, was never given any consideration.

    ¡®To make us listen to the NPCs¡¯ conversation? ¡­ That can¡¯t be it.¡¯

    Middle Earth wasn¡¯t such a kind game. So then, why now?

    Leeha turned his head to look at Alexander. He was still repelling the horde of vampires.

    ¡®Yeah, their numbers have reduced considerably. It¡¯s hard to tell exactly, but they¡¯ve definitely decreased.¡¯

    The number of vampires Alexander had killed up to now must have been substantial. But could they really have diminished ¡®this much¡¯?

    From the moment they entered the cloud, the vampires only maintained a distance without approaching. That, too, was strange.

    It wouldn¡¯t have been any obstacle for Leeha with his ¡°Distorted Vision¡±, but it certainly would limit the visibility of the other musketeers.

    In the dark night, with dark-colored bats entering a cloud, it was natural that they wouldn¡¯t be detected until they got quite close.

    This ce would¡¯ve been the perfect spot for an assault.

    So why didn¡¯t they approach? What¡¯s the reason?

    ¡°Right. Kyle can hit me. If he can shoot the ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·, then I¡¯m nothing. You can ask directly. No matter what I do, it¡¯s no problem to kill me. Isn¡¯t it, Zamiel?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Kyle, Kaztor. You lost. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t¡­ beat our son.¡±

    ¡°Heh, right. That¡¯s why I called it a blessing. To obtain the power to move all of Earth at a young age.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Elizabeth shouted.

    A blessing? This was not a blessing. The entity controlling Kyle had just changed from Kaztor to Zamiel.

    If Kyle fired all the Arcane Bullet, his existence would be obliterated; if he didn¡¯t shoot, he would be in such extreme pain that he couldn¡¯t sustain his life.

    ¡°Still, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t beat Kyle. That¡¯s why I never intended to beat him in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kaztor shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to win.¡±

    It was a fleeting moment.

    So brief that it didn¡¯t even register in Leeha¡¯s ¡°Distorted Vision.¡±

    Something flew from in front of the Red Zeppelin.

    It was a bat.

    A bat that had just begun to transform into a human form.

    By the time humans realized what it was, it was already behind Elizabeth.

    ¡°Because I just need to win.¡±

    At that moment, Leeha knew. This was all part of a grand scheme.

    Using a thousand vampires merely to herd the Red Zeppelin.

    Dividing the forces to obscure his true objective. Setting up a peculiar movement to alert the presence of amander, then nting Kaztor there.

    And then, he himself, moving with the main group that pretended to target the lower half of the Red Zeppelin, elerating forward to the cloud where he had already entered and waited.

    All were just steps for this moment.

    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the clouds, I would have noticed¡­ No, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if there were clouds or not. Because the spell Kaztor used was ¡°Dark Cloud.¡±¡®

    Leeha could infer the effect of ¡°Dark Cloud.¡±

    The problem was that even though his thinking process worked, his body didn¡¯t move.

    The result of the operation that Kaztor carried out, going as far as to be the bait himself, had just revealed itself.

    Chiyou bit into Elizabeth¡¯s nape.

    * * *

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    No one managed to finish a sentence.

    For the first reason, they couldn¡¯t grasp the situation.

    Why was Chiyou there? The Vampire Queen¡¯s movements, exploiting the ¡®gaps of consciousness¡¯ that many users, including Fernand, had, were inherently unpredictable.

    Trying to ¡®react after seeing¡¯ something that moved faster than the speed of perception was impossible.

    ¡°Bl, block¡ª¡±

    **New Elements and Characters:**

    ???? (Kaztor, he/him)

    ??? (Zamiel, he/him)

    ????? (Elizabeth, she/her)

    ¡°Chiyou¨D¡±

    ¡°Ann d¨D¡±

    None of the NPCs, including Leeha, who had barely grasped the situation, could finish their sentences either.

    ¡°aaaaaaaargh¨D!¡±

    The moment Chiyou¡¯s fangs dug into Elizabeth¡¯s neck, a scream erupted from the left side of Red Zeppelin, swallowing everything.

    Chiyou, while biting into Elizabeth¡¯s neck, rolled her eyes furiously. Was there anyone targeting her?

    ¡°Damn it! Chiyou!¡±

    The moment she saw Leeha¡¯s ck Bass, she pulled away from Elizabeth¡¯s neck and shouted.

    ¡°Freeze! If anyone moves, this woman will melt away by the morning sun.¡±

    Chiyou yelled, wiping the blood off her lips.

    After silencing everyone with her initial shout, she quickly continued.

    ¡°If you want to test the influence a Vampire Queen has over vampires, if you want to see Elizabeth die, go ahead and move.¡±

    She asserted that her words were not a threat but a certainty.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for someone experienced in handling people like her to stop everyone on Red Zeppelin.

    ¡°Argh, aargh!¡±

    Elizabeth, bound by Red Zeppelin¡¯s tentacles, struggled, unable to break free.

    Neither Brown nor Browless could approach her while Kyle grabbed other tentacles and moved his body.

    ¡°M¡­ mom?¡±

    ¡°D-d-¡ªDon¡¯te closer, Kyle!¡±

    Elizabeth kicked at Kyle, pushing him away.

    Could the pain be so intense that she had to kick away her precious son?

    Kaztor chuckled. Over a hundred bullets from Browless had been fired in an instant, but none touched him.

    As the gunfire ceased, Elizabeth¡¯s struggle also ended.

    She dropped her head and breathed heavily.

    ¡°So, Elizabeth? How does it feel to be reborn as a ¡®vampire¡¯?¡±

    Chiyou covered her mouth with her hand and let out a smallugh. Elizabeth, slumpedpletely, turned only her head toward Chiyou.

    ¡°If you turn me¡­ into a vampire¡­¡±

    Blood trickled from Elizabeth¡¯s lips, not a side effect of bing a vampire but as a result of the NPCs¡¯ anger turning to blood.

    ¡°Oh my! I suspected she wasn¡¯t an average human. You¡¯re the only one here who understood my actions.¡±

    Chiyou looked genuinely surprised. But her surprise didn¡¯t hinder her main n.

    It was like looking at a child who had answered a quiz correctly.

    ¡°Ah¡­! Could it be?¡±

    Leeha was listening to their conversation.

    Though Chiyou¡¯s voice was small under the hum of Red Zeppelin¡¯s flight, the intent was clear ¨C what Chiyou was aiming for was evident.

    Chiyou clung to the tentacle.

    While the tentacles did not bind her as unqualified, it wasn¡¯t a problem for a Vampire Queen who could already fly.

    ¡°Did you just realize it, Ha Leeha? If you had seen through my n beforehand, you wouldn¡¯t be human.¡±

    Leeha trembled.

    Was this part of Chiyou¡¯s n all along?

    From the start, or maybe since the time Kaztor and Chiyou first met Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle?

    What was more troubling was that Leeha thought, ¡®If it¡¯s Chiyou, it¡¯s possible.¡¯

    Kyle had already broken Kaztor¡¯s curse.

    What were the chances that Kaztor would rush to Kyle and cast the curse again?

    Would Chiyou target Kyle? Undoubtedly, she would want to have Kyle in her grasp.

    Chiyou¡¯s greed was decipherable, but the method was not, leading to the current situation.

    ¡°¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯¡­ can only be human¡­¡±

    How could Kyle, now free from the curse and capable of shooting magical bullets, be controlled?

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Vampires can¡¯t be ¡®Arcane Sniper.¡¯ Right, Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly. Just as no matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t fuse with Zamiel.¡±

    Turn Kyle into a vampire to control him?

    Arcane Sniper can only be human.

    If Kyle became a vampire, who knows what would happen? If he lost his qualification as Arcane Sniper, Chiyou wouldn¡¯t achieve her goal.

    If Zamiel¡¯s gun were to fall to the ground, neither Chiyou nor Kaztor could pick it up here.

    Arcane Sniper can only be ¡®human¡¯.

    Then, to take control of Kyle, to manipte him, what method would they use?

    Kaztor had used a curse for that.

    They tried to manipte Kyle by imposing a penalty that required their presence for Kyle to shoot the Arcane Bullet, putting him in a state of abnormality to control him.

    In other words, from Kaztor¡¯s perspective, it was an attempt to grasp everything throughplete subjugation.

    And Chiyou?

    ¡°Now, Kyle-niim~? If you don¡¯t want to witness the death of your beloved mother¡­ would youe over here, please?¡±

    What she was pursuing could be seen as an involuntary cooperative rtionship. In other words¡­

    It was a n to take his mother hostage and threaten him.

    Chiyou could understand it because she had seen the rtionship between Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle and heard their conversations.

    How much did Kyle, whose mind wasn¡¯tpletely sound, rely on his mother?

    Who was the only person he trusted to sustain his childlike mental state?

    She knew that if she could grasp that, Kyle would just be a ¡®follower¡¯ level essory.

    Finally, everyone present could understand Chiyou¡¯s grand scheme.

    Roger and Fernand couldn¡¯t close their dropped jaws. Kidd and Browless were acting the same.

    Both men¡¯s lips had turned pale.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Leeha was lifting the ck Bass, but his muzzle was shaking.

    Who should he aim at, exactly?

    Chiyou? Or¡­?

    How could he ovee this situation?

    By shooting Chiyou? Or¡­?

    What was the best course of action?

    To prevent Kyle from falling into the ¡®enemy¡¯s¡¯ hands, what immediate action was required?

    Knowing that point, Leeha couldn¡¯t act.

    ¡°Liza¡­¡±

    Fortunately, the level of the NPCs was significant.

    Elizabeth and Brown had reached the same conclusion as Leeha.

    ¡°Honey¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Brown closed his eyes instead of worsening the forting situation.

    And Elizabeth acted swiftly.

    Clink.

    She pulled back the bolt and pointed the muzzle under her chin.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t¨D¡±

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    Before Chiyou could stop her, Elizabeth pulled the trigger. The gunshot echoed for a long time.

    Elizabeth had chosen suicide.

    * * *

    The smoke from the muzzle dispersed into the air.

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    ¡°Honey? Honey?¡±

    Brown, who had closed his eyes and lowered his head, hurriedly raised his head. Why was he hearing Elizabeth¡¯s voice even after the gunshot had echoed?

    Brown didn¡¯t see it. But all the users and NPCs present who hadn¡¯t closed their eyes saw it.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    The gunshot hadn¡¯te from below Elizabeth¡¯s chin.

    Smoke was rising from the muzzle of the gun held by Kyle, who was dangling by tentacles.

    ¡°Ka-Kyle¡­ Don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me now¡ª¡±

    Elizabeth couldn¡¯t clearly grasp the situation. The users around her were the same.

    They had only one basis for their guess.

    Apart from the gunshot, there had been a ¡®sh of light¡¯ and Elizabeth¡¯s gun hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Kuhuhu¡­ Haha! Indeed! As expected of Kyle! As expected of Zamiel!¡±

    Kaztorughed like a madman when he saw the scene.

    Chiyou, too, exhaled in relief while trying to hide her surprised expression.

    Why had Elizabeth¡¯s gun suddenly disappeared? There was only one reason.

    ¡°Just now¡­ I didn¡¯t see it, but that was¡­¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯! That Kyle used that precious shot to save his mother! Well, it would have been more troublesome if Elizabeth had died, so it¡¯s a relief.¡±

    Kaztor stoppedughing.

    Chiyou quickly subdued Elizabeth.

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Stay still, Elizabeth. From now on, you are forbidden from any self-harming behaviors.¡±

    She had be a ¡®vampire¡¯, and now that night had fallen, she couldn¡¯t go against Chiyou.

    Chiyou ced her hand on Elizabeth¡¯s neck where her own fang marks were.

    ¡°¡´Blood Oath¡µ.¡±

    ¡°Ka-haa¡­ Honey, honey¡ªquick!¡±

    Even as the ¡®absolutemand¡¯ was being imprinted on her, Elizabeth called out to Brown. Brown was holding a gun, but his jaw was already trembling.

    Could he kill the person he loved the most with his own hands?

    Seeing Brown¡¯s state, Elizabeth called out to Browless.

    ¡°Les, please! Shoot me! Just shoot!¡±

    ¡°Beth, but¡ªI¡­¡±

    Even Browless couldn¡¯t bring himself to shoot. Naturally, Elizabeth¡¯s gaze shifted to the three others.

    Leeha, Kidd, and Luger. She looked at the current generation of the Three Musketeers and nodded.

    ¡°Hurry¡ª¡±

    Luger immediately raised his gun, but he too could not pull the trigger. It wasn¡¯t merely the thought of not killing Elizabeth.

    ¡°¡­¡­Everyone, lower your guns. If anyone points a gun at my mother, even if they don¡¯t pull the trigger, I will shoot them.¡±

    Kyle, who stood beside her, raised his gun towards the Three Musketeers.

    ¡°Kyle!¡±

    ¡°Son!¡±

    Even though Elizabeth and Brown screamed, Kyle wouldn¡¯t listen.

    The frail-faced young boy no longer existed.

    The future of Middle Earth, the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, saur Land, the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ, or the possibility of the third war between humans and demons¡ªall these meant nothing to Kyle.

    Only his mother, whom he thought about and relied on, remained in his mind, his eyes burning with determination.

    ¡°Everyone¡­ I said drop your guns. Even you, liss ajussi. And you, too, ajussi Fernand, put down your whip. Restore that pudding-like thing. And stop that flying dragon-like creature. If anyone raises a weapon, I will shoot everyone here.¡±

    When he mentioned the possibility of collective responsibility, even the users couldn¡¯t help it anymore.

    A decision had to be made now.

    ¡ª

    ¨DKidd! Can you take him down?

    ¨DHe¡¯ll shoot me first. Leeha, you¡ª

    ¨DWe still have one more trick up our sleeve. Wait¡­ First, we need to kill Chiyou. Then we might be able to restore Elizabeth.

    ¨DWhat? What method¡ª

    ¡ª

    The Three Musketeers were whispering among themselves.

    Their resolve, which said they hadn¡¯t given up, was evident through their actions and expressions.

    The problem was that Chiyou, who read all of this.

    ¡°Ha Leehaa~? If you conjure the Terror Spirit, I will kill Elizabeth immediately. Before that spirit can knock me out, my ws will pierce Elizabeth¡¯s heart.¡±

    The various tactics Leeha could use were already in Chiyou¡¯s information.

    Unless he obtained a new skill or method, there wasn¡¯t any way to surprise her.

    Except for one thing¡ªeveryone here was of a different race.

    Leeha shouted quickly.

    ¡°Lord Ulrek! They¨D¡±

    ¡°I know you share blood ties with Toon. And I¡¯ve learned from that Dark Elf over there that you don¡¯t interfere in human affairs. If you stay still, we promise not to harm you in any way.¡±

    ¡°Lies! That¡¯s not true! As I said before, these people want to infiltrate inside Saur Land! If they gain the right to use Arcane Bullet¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha~Lee~ha~? We are not fools. We wouldn¡¯t dare provoke a race far superior to us. Isn¡¯t that right, ¡®Lord Ulrek¡¯?¡±

    If only Chiyou were alone, her n might¡¯ve been thwarted.

    He might have found a way by borrowing the power of Ulrek and Ji-em.

    Or maybe she would¡¯ve attacked the Red Zeppelin without knowing anything. If she had, Ulrek certainly would not have remained calm.

    But she wasn¡¯t alone here.

    ¡°I promise. Dinosaur of Saur Land, I only took interest in you because of Arcane Sniper. We won¡¯t interfere with you at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡±

    ¡°It is. But if you are deceived by that human¡¯s schemes and attack us¡­¡±

    Kaztor moved his hand.

    Spears darker than the night itself appeared beside him.

    ¡°At least, this creature you are traveling on will not remain intact.¡±

    ¡°I promise you this. We vampires, the nocturnal race, will pull out all the stops to bring this down.¡±

    Chiyou reinforced Kaztor¡¯s deration.

    Leeha continued to persuade Ulrek.

    He even used his ¡´Bargaining¡µ skill, insisting that their words were false and should never be trusted, but Ulrek was a dinosaur.

    A dinosaur from Saur Land.

    ¡°Fine. As long as you don¡¯t touch Red Zeppelin, I won¡¯t interfere in your affairs.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ulrek!¡±

    ¡°I apologize, human Ha Leeha.¡±

    He decided not to meddle in external matters.

    ¡°An excellent decision.¡±

    Chiyou smiled broadly and signaled to the bat swarm. Six vampires, farrger than ordinary bats, approached her.

    * * *

    ¡°Kyle, Elizabeth. Release the tentacles around your waists.¡±

    ¡°W-wait!¡±

    As the bats moved to snatch them, someone quickly reached out a hand.

    ¡°Oh, dear~? Mister Brown, are youing with us too?¡±

    ¡°That, that¡¯s not¡ªno, but¡ª¡±

    Could he bear to watch his wife and son leave right before his eyes?

    ¡°Brown, partner¡­.¡±

    Browless also had a trickle of blood at the corner of his lips. He wanted to stop hisrades with his bitten lips, but he was powerless.

    The ¡ºRapidfire¡»? An assassin who once terrorized most of the nobles on the Rope continent?

    That was merely challenging the limits of humanity.

    Moreover, the one restraining him now was Arcane Sniper.

    Any rash movement would bring cmity to everyone, so Browless holding back was only natural.

    Kidd, crouched at the top of the Red Zeppelin, met Brown¡¯s gaze. He also saw Browless flinch.

    What emotions had to be read in the silence exchanged between the two NPCs?

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m¡­ sorry, Les.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Browless remained silent.

    Brown couldn¡¯t stand to send his wife and son into the abyss of magic.

    He was the same man who, 20 years ago, had held his pregnant wife¡¯s hand and ventured into a monster-infested ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, haha, excellent! An unexpected bonus, kids?¡±

    At Chiyou¡¯s words, three more bats flew in.

    Three bats per person, ensuring they could transport the untangled NPCs safely.

    Kaztor was already casting a spell. Everyone could see they were ready to leave.

    ¡°Grrr, Chiyou! What the hell are you doing? What do you n to do with them?¡±

    Leeha shouted in frustration, but Chiyou just grinned innocently.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    She was trembling.

    Luger felt sick watching her face, momentarily consumed by ecstasy and pleasure. Chiyou giggled andmanded Kyle.

    ¡°Kyle. If you see anyone moving, shoot them immediately.¡±

    Two bats were holding Kyle¡¯s trapezius muscles. Another supported their feet with its body.

    This meant Kyle could move his shoulders and arms, and his aim wouldn¡¯t be significantly restricted in mid-air.

    ¡°Well then, Ha Leeha andpany? I greatly thank you for safely treating Arcane Sniper and handing them over to me.¡±

    Chiyou¡¯s back sprouted wings that pped gently.

    She could fly even without assuming a bat¡¯s form, resembling when she had just absorbed Bathory.

    Luger spat on the ground.

    ¡°Shut up, you vile woman. I should have crushed that filthy smile the first time I saw it.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Thank you, Luger. Let¡¯s see who will deal with you first.¡±

    Although she was still smiling, her voice wasn¡¯t as cheerful.

    Luger¡¯s curses, filled with genuine rage, were harsh enough to shake even her typically stoic demeanor.

    ¡°Kekeke¡­ Hahahah! Good, very good, Chiyou! Now, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kaztor.¡±

    As Kaztor spoke, the surrounding clouds began to thin.

    Chiyou flew towards Kaztor.

    Bats carrying Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle chased after her.

    Kaztor, keeping an eye on Browless and Leeha, Kidd, and Luger, quickly dispelled and then recast his protective magic. Seeing their unwavering vignce despite having the upper hand, Kidd¡¯s face twisted in frustration.

    They were gradually distancing themselves from the Red Zeppelin.

    Chiyou and Kaztor flew ¡®backwards¡¯ without taking their eyes off the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡°Oh, Ha Leeha.¡±

    Once they had put some distance between them, Chiyou called out to Leeha. As he furrowed his brows, she continued.

    ¡°This time, I won, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡±

    With that, she closed her mouth.

    She tore her gaze away from the Red Zeppelin and began to speed up, looking at the night sky ahead.

    Kaztor and the bats surrounded her and followed.

    The sky was now clear without a single cloud.

    It was a gloomy night, so mncholic that it felt like everything that had just happened was a dream, rather, a nightmare.

    Kidd plopped down on the upper deck of the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s over. With Arcane Sniper gone over¡­ now¡­.¡±

    ¡°Are you just going to give up like that? Huh? Are you going to sit there like an idiot, Kidd!¡±

    ¡°Can you do anything, Luger? If you use any noticeable skill, Kyle will shoot a bullet right away.¡±

    ¡°Grrr¨D Damn it all!¡±

    Luger roared.

    He could head to ¡´Acht-Acht¡µ immediately.

    However, wouldn¡¯t such a bright cyan light be noticeable in the night sky? There was no way that wouldn¡¯t catch Kyle¡¯s eye.

    Thus, Kyle¡¯s bullets would likely reach him, Kidd, Leeha, and Browless faster than the time it took to activate Acht-Acht.

    ¡°Kidd is right¡­ For now¡­ After reuniting with the Dragon¡­ we need to find a way to retrieve them. It¡¯s best not to act rashly now. Brown¡¯s¡­ his look wasn¡¯t one of resignation.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Listening to Browless, Kidd held onto a glimmer of hope. Perhaps the exchange of nces between Brown and Browless had meant something like that.

    Was it a sign toe find him, implying that he would cooperate from the inside?

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Whatever it is, we have to start searching from scratch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. At least we¡¯re on course to ¡´Laputa¡µ. It¡¯s a relief that Chiyou¡¯s bat swarm disappeared around here.¡±

    They could have tortured Kyle, Elizabeth, or Brown to get information about their direction.

    However, even if they could fly,puta wasn¡¯t something easily found. Concealing the Red Zeppelin¡¯s whereabouts was a significant gain, and even if she happened to find Laputa by chance, without Ulrek, she couldn¡¯t get in.

    This notion reassured Kidd.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, ha¨D hm?!¡±

    Kyle may have been captured, but they needed to prepare for the next step.

    Luger and Fernand, including Kidd, shared this mindset.

    Even NPC Browless was turning his thoughts in that direction. Yet, one person had not given up.

    ¡°What, what the?! Where did Ha Leeha go!¡±

    ¡°Is Leeha missing? Has Leeha disappeared?¡±

    Leeha, who had been hanging onto the Red Zeppelin¡¯s tentacles, was no longer in sight.

    ¡°The presence of human Ha Leeha cannot be felt. Even with our technology, it¡¯s impossible to make someone vanish so suddenly.¡±

    Listening to the shocked words of both humans and Ulrek, Kidd and Luger quickly opened the friend window of the Three Musketeers.

    They thought his sudden disappearance might mean he logged out.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t logged out.¡±

    ¡°What the heck, where did he go? How can he disappear right in front of our eyes¨D ugh!¡±

    Luger shut his eyes tightly.

    Not just Luger, but all the users had to close their eyes.

    A sudden, intense burst of light from next to Kidd atop the dark night sky and Red Zeppelin¡¯s upper deckpelled everyone to shield their eyes.

    A beam of light cut through the night sky.

    It was a single ray of hope erasing the nightmarish gloom.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Fuck this shit.

    It¡¯s getting tiring, that family getting taken hostage again. What the fuck?

    This is some next level bullshit.

    Leeha better aim straight and hit thatser.

    If Leeha somehow misses, I¡¯m fucking out. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be called [Bullseye]

 Chapter 901

    Arcane Sniper (901)

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s over. Now that Arcane Sniper has switched sides¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you just going to give up like that? Huh? Are you going to sit there like an idiot, Kidd!¡±

    Hearing Kidd¡¯s self-deprecating remark, Luger replied with disdain. Luger¡¯s fists, striking the tentacles of Red Zeppelin, grew increasingly forceful.

    ¡°Sit there and give up like a fool, Kidd!¡±

    While Kidd and Luger bickered, Leeha was watching Chiyou¡¯s group moving away. Kyle was also still looking in their direction.

    He knew that no matter how far they went, there was still a chance the Musketeers here could snipe his mother.

    Thus, Leeha did not move hastily.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean he intended to remain idle.

    ¡®When I move¡­ it¡¯s when I disappear from Kyle¡¯s view while I¡¯m on the right side of Red Zeppelin. Just a bit more and it¡¯ll be fine, just a bit more¡­ Now. Jellypong, move me to the upper deck of Red Zeppelin. ¡´Melding Breath¡µ.¡¯

    The moment he had been waiting for arrived, and Leeha immediately let go of the tentacle.

    Having already traveled a significant distance across the Eastern Continent in the ¡´Melding Breath¡µ state, Jellypong showed perfect synchronization with Leeha¡¯s simple instructions.

    On the upper deck of Red Zeppelin, Kidd was still muttering to himself.

    Leeha saw him but couldn¡¯t hear his voice. Kidd hadn¡¯t noticed that Leeha was now beside him.

    ¡®¡´Sniping¡µ, ¡´Eagle¡¯s Eye¡µ. I have to make sure.¡¯

    Leeha assumed a kneeling shooting position on the upper deck of Red Zeppelin.

    Although the night sky was clear, the distance between them was already significant. Losing focus even for a moment would make it difficult to find them again.

    ¡®Damn it, the sway is stronger than I expected. Are they still cautious even with Kyle in their hands? Thorough as always.¡¯

    Compared to them, how were they?

    They had anticipated that Chiyou and Kaztor would attack again someday, but they hadn¡¯t expected it would be so soon.

    Never in their wildest dreams did they think it would happen the moment they left Saur Land, on the way to Laputa.

    They had over-relied on the firepower of their group, which included the previous Three Musketeers and Kyle, whose anomalies they had fixed. In other words, arcane Bullet¡¯s Shooter.

    ¡®Chiyou exploited that blind spot. We were foolish.¡¯

    The psychological blind spot created by having the mentor of the Three Musketeers by their side was bigger than expected.

    Why had they forgotten their most important mission was to ¡®protect¡¯ Elizabeth and Kyle?

    That was the gap Chiyou exploited.

    ¡®Fine. I lost this round, Chiyou. But¡­ I¡¯m not one to lose and do nothing about it.¡¯

    Leeha was firmly observing their group through ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ and ¡´Eagle¡¯s Eye¡µ.

    ¡®Phew¡­¡¯

    Who should he aim at? Elizabeth?

    Killing Elizabeth here, now?

    ¡®No, it¡¯s toote.¡¯

    Moreover, with Brown apanying her, even if Elizabeth died, Chiyou would immediately turn Brown into a vampire without being flustered.

    Most importantly, killing Elizabeth at this point would reduce their chance of retrieving Kyle to zero.

    ¡®Kyle would never forgive the one who killed Elizabeth.¡¯

    Eliminating Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle only left two targets.

    Chiyou or Kaztor.

    Leeha alternated his aim between the two.

    Who should he shoot? Who should be killed now to achieve the most certain and beneficial oue?

    The choice was simple.

    A sniper only had one target to aim for on the battlefield.

    ¡®The highest-ranking person at the moment.¡¯

    This was about rank, not age.

    If he had to pick the highest-ranking person among the enemies at the moment?

    ¡®Chiyou.¡¯

    Though he used honorifics with Kaztor, Leeha hadn¡¯t missed the clue she let slip.

    The influence a Vampire Queen held over other vampires.

    As Kaztor was already a vampire, it would be difficult for him to go against Chiyou.

    Leeha¡¯s rifle stayed firmly fixed.

    ¡®She won¡¯t be able to react to this shot. Moreover, I¡¯ve already confirmed that Kaztor cannot use that mirage-like protection magic while moving.¡¯

    While Kaztor could use a simple barrier, he could not activate a protective magic that would absorb attacks.

    ¡®That¡¯s why they move evasively. That¡¯s the fatal w¡­ Just as I showed you my skills, I also observed yours.¡¯

    ¨CKekeke¡­ I¡¯ll have fresh blood to drink soon.¨C

    ck Bass smacked its lips.

    ¡°Thanks to the vampires, we had already reached 49.9%. And with this one shot, I¡¯ll break through the 50% barrier.¡±

    Leeha quietly used his skill.

    ¡´Melding Breath¡µ, a skill that remained invisible until activation.

    And a skill that Chiyou ¡°still didn¡¯t know about¡±.

    ¡´White Reaper¡µ.

    ck Bass coiled around Leeha¡¯s arm.

    When a ray of light illuminated the night sky, an rm rang in Leeha¡¯s head.

    Thunk¨D

    * * *

    ¡°Impressive, Chiyou. Quite impressive.¡±

    ¡°Was it alright?¡±

    ¡°It reminded me of my younger days. I¡¯m d you understand the thrill of seeing a meticulous strategye together.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re being too kind. I¡¯m still far from beingpared to you, Kaztor-nim.¡±

    Chiyou softly smiled as she lowered her head. She could sense Kaztor¡¯s excitement.

    The delight of reiming Arcane Sniper.

    The anticipation of now being able to seize and shake the world.

    Above all, the reassurance of a reliable ally, unlike when working alone.

    ¡°Much safer and morefortable than devouring everything solo¡­ Moving someone who has found a ce to lean on is not difficult.¡±

    Chiyou made every effort to tter Kaztor.

    ¡°Kaztor-nim?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°In the future¡­ won¡¯t I have to always be with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, hehehe. You and I are now inseparable.¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s attitude remained unchanged.

    This was partly because Chiyou, leveraging her vampire traits, had never pressured him, and also because Kaztor was brimming with confidence.

    ¡°So, what I mean is¡­ should any problems arise for me in the future, would you be able to protect me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Problems? Hahaha! I have Arcane Sniper in my hands! Oh, Bluebeard? Is it because of Le? That arrogant Demon King¡¯s Fragment can be turned to dust right now. Shall I do that for you?¡±

    Kaztor boasted as if he personally controlled Kyle.

    Though this irked Chiyou, she didn¡¯t show it. Besides, what was the point in fighting with an NPC in a game? She was a woman who took advantage.

    ¡°That would be nice too, but¡­ I¡¯ve got some matters to discuss ¡®in person¡¯ with the count. You can¡¯t do that right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, whatever you want. Just say the word! Right now, I feel like I could even grant you control over the Lope continent!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, that would only be a hindrance to someone like me whocks any governance skills. I simply want a small promise from you.¡±

    ¡°A promise?¡±

    Chiyou nodded in response to Kaztor¡¯s query.

    With a light flutter, she approached Kaztor.

    ¡°If something happens to me¡­ a promise that you¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Then she gently wrapped her arms around Kaztor¡¯s neck.

    At that moment, she wasn¡¯t the Vampire Queen. The charm skill she directed at Kaztor with her moist eyes¡ªthe power of a dancer¡ªwas strong enough to bring an aged Dark Elf to his knees.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing difficult. Alright, I will take responsibility. Hehe, after all, I need you to use Arcane Bullet smoothly.¡±

    Kaztor readily agreed.

    No doubt Chiyou¡¯s ¡®skill¡¯ had an effect, but it was Kaztor¡¯s confidence that swayed him.

    ¡°Indeed, it would be best to prevent any issues from arising in the first ce. Even without using Arcane Sniper, Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s skills alone would make it hard for most to even approach. If I give just a little help, even ¡®those guys¡¯ can¡¯t take us down. Hehe. Above all¡­¡±

    Kaztor nced at Elizabeth and Brown, grinning.

    The direction Kaztor pointed when referring to ¡®those guys¡¯ was where the Red Zeppelin resided.

    ¡°With Browless and Ha Leeha there¡­ those obstinate ones are bound to track us.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. This is exactly why I asked for your help, Kaztor-nim.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, Chiyou. I have seen your abilities, so from now on¡ª What!?¡±

    ¡°Kyaaah¡ª!¡±

    A sh of light erupted.

    It all happened in an instant.

    When Kaztor reopened his eyes, there was only one change where the light had vanished.

    ¡°Chiyou! Chiyou?! What, what, what is this¡ªwhat kind of attack is this?!¡±

    Something was burning through the hole in Chiyou¡¯s chest. Kaztor hurriedly called out to Chiyou, but she did not respond.

    Chiyou, having lost the power of her wings, copsed forward.

    The surrounding bats hurriedly grabbed her and maintained altitude, but Chiyou showed no signs of getting up.

    ¡°Damn it, everyone stop! ¡®Maze Dimension!¡¯¡±

    Kaztor immediately cast a defensive spell.

    At this point, Kaztor was the next highest-grade vampire after Chiyou, so all the bats obeyed hismands.

    ¡°Kyle! Why didn¡¯t you see them!¡±

    ¡°There¡­ was no sign of an attack at all¡­ if there was, we would have¡­¡±

    Kyle quickly raised his gun.

    Elizabeth shouted at him urgently.

    ¡°No, Kyle! Mom is fine! You can¡¯t shoot them!¡±

    Hearing her scream, Kaztor raged.

    Kaztor had certainly been looking at Kyle from his left side.

    ¡°Shut up, Elizabeth! Shoot now, Kyle! Or I¡¯ll¡ª ngh!¡±

    In an instant, he found himself looking at Kyle from the right side.

    He couldn¡¯t understand the sudden change in position. And it wasn¡¯t just the position that had changed.

    ¡°What¡­ why¡ªbats¡ª¡±

    Even if he wanted to ask, he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He couldn¡¯t move either.

    A multitude of bats were holding him down.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s head slowly drooped.

    The old dark elf, who was losing all color, finally realized it.

    The huge hole in his chest and the ck masses gnawing at its edges.

    Kaztor raised his head again.

    He couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t make himself move.

    ¡°You¡­ earlier¡ªwhat kind of¡­ magic¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hah, I almost got toote. Isn¡¯t that right, Kaztor-nim?¡±

    Above all, knowing ¡®why this happened¡¯ filled his eyes with rage.

    In thest moment, Chiyou had embraced Kaztor¡¯s neck and used ¡®Blood Oath¡¯.

    Unlike the simplemand of ¡®Blood Vow¡¯, this skill could make a vampire of a certain level die instead of oneself.

    ¡®It¡¯s a skill that you can only cast on someone with simr power to me, but the effect is good.¡¯

    Kaztor¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at Chiyou, who was looking down at him.

    ¡°Forgive, ugh! I can¡¯t forgive¡­¡±

    The hole in his chest had nowpletely eroded his upper chest, spreading to his armpits and below the navel.

    If the circle grew just a bitrger, his arms, not even connected to his shoulders, would fall off.

    There was even a possibility that his lower body and upper body wouldpletely separate.

    Despite such pain, despite such wounds, Kaztor lifted his head to gaze at Chiyou.

    The dark elf¡¯s grudge was intense.

    And Chiyou was more than enough to y with the intense dark elf.

    ¡°Forgive? Who forgives whom, Kaztor-nim? You can¡¯t even move now; you¡¯re going to be ash soon, trying to forgive me? Haha! That¡¯s great. Wonderful. Just disappear without forgiving me.¡±

    Chiyou was paying back everything she had suffered from the dark elf.

    ¡°¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯¡ªmy¡­ dream¡ª¡±

    Kaztor¡¯s fingertips quivered.

    Everyone here knew who he was trying to point at.

    Kaztor had tried to capture Arcane Sniper for the revival of the dark elf race.

    Though his goal and methods were twisted, his concern for his people was immensely pure.

    Of course, this was a fact only the yers who followed Kaztor¡¯s story quest knew.

    Chiyou cautiously lowered her body, bringing her face close to Kaztor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Thank you. Now it¡¯s ¡®my dream¡¯.¡±

    Chiyou devoured even thest fragment of the dark elf¡¯s hope.

    She did not have a trace of sympathy for Kaztor or regret for his thoughts.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡±

    There was no more fire in Kaztor¡¯s eyes. His head hung low, having lost all dreams and hope.

    ¡°¡ªyou¡­¡±

    His body turned to ash gray.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Chiyou having stronger plot armor than the MC.

    When did Kaztor even be a vampire?

    Disappointing.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902

    Chiyou stared nkly at Kaztor¡¯s corpse.

    With Kaztor¡¯splete death, the circle on his chest no longer grew.

    ¡°Kids~? Though I want to throw away this annoying old man¡¯s corpse right away¡­ we¡¯ll need to take it with us for now, so hold onto it tightly.¡±

    Chiyoumanded the bats.

    She was curious about what kind of item he might drop, but the most definitive reason Chiyou had decided to kill Kaztor was Lee Jiwon.

    ¡°Even being reborn as an undead, he said he could freely use the skills he possessed.¡±

    If that was rted to his memories?

    Though turned into a vampire and now in a subordinate rtionship, should Chiyou keep someone potentially stronger than herself nearby?

    Chiyou didn¡¯t think so.

    If there was even the slightest chance of unforeseen incidents, it shouldn¡¯t already be part of the n.

    Chiyou¡¯s desire was to consider every possibility, even the one-in-a-million chances, and move while holding everything in her hands.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible to make him undead, that¡¯d be great, hehe.¡±

    Killing Kaztor, who had already be a vampire, and then resurrecting him as an undead.

    This way, she could eliminate any suspicion or possibility of betrayal and extract all the information he possessed.

    ¡°What I like most is that he can be disposed of anytime. This old man was just too clingy and useless.¡±

    Chiyou shuddered.

    The NPCs, who couldn¡¯t understand her grand scheme, couldn¡¯t help but ask her.

    ¡°How, exactly¡ª¡±

    ¡°How did you know there would be an attack?¡±

    Why did she kill Kaztor?

    To the NPCs, it would just register as a ¡®rebellion¡¯ or ¡®coup d¡¯etat¡¯. Therefore, their question to Chiyou was about Leeha¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Chiyou looked at them.

    There was no need to exin.

    She could easily ignore the NPCs¡¯ questions.

    Besides, Elizabeth was bound to obey her as a vampire, wasn¡¯t she?

    However, Chiyou wanted to speak.

    To ensure they harbored no other thoughts and topletely tame them, she spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Of course¡­ it¡¯s because it¡¯s Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°What? Ha Leeha? Are you saying Ha Leeha did this?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, aren¡¯t you Ha Leeha¡¯s mentor? If even you didn¡¯t know, it must be a really cherished skill. It turned out well.¡±

    The system shouldn¡¯t have revealed the attacker in a sure-kill judgment.

    But Chiyou had resurrected thanks to the skill, ¡®Blood Loyalty.¡¯

    In other words, by swapping bodies with Kaztor, she survived and could see who the attacker was ording to the system.

    ¡°Answer me! How did you predict Ha Leeha¡¯s attack? It was something even we couldn¡¯t foresee¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, I provoked him, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Elizabeth and Brown were momentarily lost for words. Seeing them, Chiyou showed a bit of favor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? This. Time. I. Won.¡±

    Thest words she had said to Leeha.

    She perfectly replicated the tone and atmosphere from that moment.

    If it served as a provocation, Ha Leeha would definitely target those fleeing.

    And that target would certainly be me.

    Chiyou was convinced.

    It wasn¡¯t relying on a simple guess but understanding the enemy¡¯s character and pattern to perfectly control the situation.

    And if she was sure of Ha Leeha¡¯s attack?

    Assuming he would surely use something that could kill in one blow?

    Couldn¡¯t she naturally use Ha Leeha to eliminate Kaztor?

    ¡°This is¡­ impossible. To have such a¡­ level of nning¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible about it? This level of meticulousness is necessary¡­ to negotiate with the Demon King¡¯s Fragments, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Looking at the astonished Elizabeth and Brown, whose eyes seemed about to pop out, Chiyou winked.

    The two NPCs couldn¡¯t speak any further.

    Kyle, listening to Chiyou¡¯s words, had two thoughts. One was fear of the yer Chiyou, the second was the name of the person who had provoked him.

    Kyle muttered that name softly.

    ¡°Leeha¡­ sunbae.¡±

    Kyle held his rifle tightly.

    A shooter capable of using the true power of Arcane Bullet looked at the night sky with a somber expression.

    ¡ºThe Saur Land Request¡»

    The quest had beenpleted.

    The ¡°Grudge Eater¡± achievement had been acquired.

    The ¡°Guardian of the Dark Elf n¡± achievement had been acquired.

    He had leveled up.

    He had leveled up again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head in confusion.

    He had expected the level-up and achievements to pop up, but why were the achievement names like that?

    Of course, the ones more surprised than Leeha were the nearby users.

    ¡°Ha, Ha Leeha?! Why have you appeared here?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Ha Leeha, did you teleport? How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Leeha¡­ was that light just now¡­?¡±

    Kidd, Luger, and Browless were startled and stared at Leeha in shock.

    Around Leeha, who was kneeling beside Kidd, a soft glow lingered.

    The level-up effect had already ended.

    His body had shone because he used ¡°White Reaper¡± followed by ¡°tinum Shield¡± in preparation for Kyle¡¯s counterattack.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t answer their questions.

    ¡®Why¡­? Why didpleting the Saur Land quest achievement happen after killing Chiyou?¡¯

    The quest had been a request to treat Kyle in Saur Land with thepletion condition being ¡®Death of Dark Elf Kaztor.¡¯

    But it had beenpleted?

    ¡®¡­ No way. This doesn¡¯t make any sense. Why? No¡­ why? I definitely shot Chiyou¡ªdidn¡¯t I?¡¯

    Leeha blinked.

    He hadn¡¯t shot incorrectly.

    The shot from White Reaper had stretched straight along the trajectory he had targeted through the scope and hit perfectly. Hadn¡¯t he directly seen the hole in Chiyou¡¯s chest and her copse from the impact?

    ¡®I¡¯d even seen the bats grabbing Chiyou! The surrounding chaos ensued. The sniper shot definitely seeded.¡¯

    Even though he hadn¡¯t seen the bats disintegrate into ashes due to their rampage afterward, he had clearly hit Chiyou.

    That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯tprehend the current situation at all.

    There was no way Kaztor had died ¡®in ce of¡¯ Chiyou, but it was impossible to reveal this at this moment.

    ¡®Whatever happened, there¡¯s only one thing I know for sure¡­¡¯

    Leeha bit down on his back teeth and spoke.

    ¡°Kaztor is dead.¡±

    ¡°What?! What do you mean¡ªwhat? What are you saying?¡±

    Luger¡¯s eyes widened to twice their usual size. Kidd, btedlyprehending Leeha¡¯s words, responded with an equally flustered expression.

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t understand a single thing you¡¯re saying. What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Leeha?¡±

    Only after hearing Browless¡¯s question did Leeha make an additional remark.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly either. I shot, and Kaztor is dead.¡±

    Leeha tilted his head again, and at that moment, light began emanating from ck Bass¡¯s bolt.

    ¨DGrrrr¡­ Haaaah¡­ ¨D

    ¡°Wh-what? Bl-ck¡ª¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on ck Bass.

    There was another piece of evidence confirming Kaztor¡¯s death right there.

    ¨DIt was old fox¡¯s life. Hahaha¡­ There¡¯s nothing more satisfying than directly ending such a grudge-filled life. I should be thankful to you contractor. ¨D

    ¡°No way¡ª¡±

    Leeha quickly opened ck Bass¡¯s item window.

    ¡´Legendary ck Bass with Pulsating Veins (First Reinforcement¡ªLava)¡µ

    (Non-tradable)

    Additional Effect¡ª3: Charge Rate: 50%

    (Charge Rate does not decrease.)

    Additional Effect¡ª4: Direct Damage to the Nature of the Target

    (Ignores all damage avoidance methods such as clones, spirits, life transfers, etc.)

    Additional Description¡ª3: The awakened ego has consumed enough blood. The blood of innumerable creatures constitutes the bloodline connecting its self. ck Bass¡¯s ego, having tasted various kinds of blood, now desires to devour beings beyond its current reach. Only two remain. Only the blood of those beings that are more than mere life forms will rewrite its myth.

    Additional Effect¡ª5: Prates Physical Protection of Target

    (Ignores shields, armor, helmets, and other physical defenses)

    The first thing that caught his eye was, of course, the item¡¯s name.

    It was no longer the modifier ¡°awakened.¡±

    As stated in the new notation ¡°Additional Description¨D3¡±, had the blood vessels of the ck Bass, having consumed enough blood, started to throb?

    However,pared to the options attachedter, things like the name or Additional Description¨D3 were nothing shocking.

    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ god.¡±

    Leeha could not shut his mouth as he read Additional Effect¨D5.

    Physical protection object pration?

    In other words, no matter how much armor someone had in front of Leeha or even if they were the best tank in Middle Earth, they would be as good as ¡°exposed and unarmored¡± before him!

    Although it was regrettable that it did not prate skills or barriers, how amazing was this skill alone?

    ¡®Bl-ck? What is¨Dwhat is this? What does this mean? Does this mean I no longer need to worry about the reduction rate?¡¯

    ¡ªThat¡¯s right, contractor. Kukuku¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to make my pulse race this quickly.¡ª

    ¡®Then! Wow, then!? Now what? What do I have to kill to make it 100%? What is this, blood that isn¡¯t even from a living creature!?¡¯

    Leeha got quite excited.

    No matter how much he tried to speak so only ck Bass could hear, his muttering was clear for Kidd and other users to see.

    ¡ªKukuku¡­ there¡¯s only one blood without a living creature in it. What makes up Middle Earth, those. God and and the Devil.¡ª

    ¡®What? God¡ªwhat did you say? Where can I¡ªhow?¡¯

    ¡ª Contractor, there are already many of them around you. Those who serve god and borrow divine power¡­ there¡¯s something in their blood I can consume¡­ Kill them. Kill everything rted to Ahlo.¡ª

    At this point, Leeha had to shut his mouth.

    People rted to gods, in other words, all jobs using divine-based skills, including priests.

    This naturally implied killing all humans in the Ezwen Church.

    ¡°Crazy¡­¡±

    Leeha could not help but frown.

    Only now did he understand what Elizabeth had said before.

    It wanted blood, and that too, a lot of it.

    There was only one thing left to boost the charge rate.

    ¡®PK¡­?¡¯

    He had to kill people, and in overwhelming numbers at that.

    That¡¯s why Elizabeth did not bother to fill the charge rate after 50%.

    While rted to demons, the Demon King¡¯s Fragments might have an effect. But even if filled with demon-rted things, how could he handle the divine-rted ones?

    So, Elizabeth would have stopped considering 100% charge rate once satisfied with 50%.

    ¡°Why! What now! Damn it, is something happening again! What changed?¡±

    As Leeha, who had been jumping in excitement, suddenly grew quiet, Luger rushed to him. Having already released the tentacles and climbed onto the upper part of Red Zeppelin, his curiosity was too strong to feel vertigo.

    ¡°Uh¡­ haha.¡±

    No matter how excited Luger got, there was no way Leeha could exin right away.

    Kidd snorted at the sight.

    ¡°¡­Whatever happens to Ha Leeha, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll¡­ soon be like that as well.¡±

    In his hand, he held two Crimson Geckos. The two he held and the two holstered¡ªCrimson Geckos in all four cylinders were emitting light.

    Kidd pressed his hat brim down with a satisfied smile.

    ¡®In the end, it reached the zero-sum level, huh.¡¯

    Lost ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡·.

    Lost Elizabeth and Brown.

    But gained ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·.

    Killed Kaztor.

    Weighed what he lost and gained on scales, where would it tilt?

    So far, the clear loss was on Leeha¡¯s side.

    However, individual growth?

    Before adding that value, it was hard to easily judge.

    ¡®It seems like ck Bass has clearly grown too. Adding Luger¡¯s and my growth¡­¡¯

    Kidd was convinced.

    From Leeha¡¯s reaction alone, it was an easy prediction that his weapon, ck Bass, had reached another level.

    What else?

    Besides Leeha, Kidd himself grew.

    And Luger?

    No one would forget that unbelievable skill he showed.

    The intense battle on Red Zeppelin was enough to grow the Three Musketeers.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a huge loss. With this, surely¡­¡¯

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Tsk. Still pissed.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903

    The calctions of Kidd, the ¡®Leader¡¯ of the Three Musketeers, suggested that, although things might not be favorable, the damage wasn¡¯t severe.

    However, those were calctions that still hadn¡¯t ounted for a few ¡®variables¡¯.

    ¡°Phew¡­ The achievement ¡®Butcher of 666 Beasts¡¯ is quite unpleasant.¡±

    Alexander, who had already unlocked the ¡´Fusion¡µ skill and arrived at the Red Zeppelin with Bailephus, interjected casually.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Kidd asked.

    Alexander, lifting his chin importantly, replied, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing. Just a record stating that I killed 666 vampires in the name of justice. Nothing much. Really.¡±

    Luger nced at him with an expression hinting he didn¡¯t find it amusing.

    ¡°¡­ Are you boasting about that now? Both you and Ha Leeha¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just The Three Musketeers who had grown.

    Alexander had single-handedly killed 666 out of the thousand vampires led by Chiyou. This was a remarkable achievement, enough to make Luger¡¯s nose twitch.

    Kidd realized he had to recalcte.

    Considering Alexander¡¯s growth attributed to this achievement, and the losses to Chiyou¡¯s forces from losing 666 vampires, what then?

    As Kidd¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, he realized that the results of this battle, previously seen as slightly unfavorable, should now be seen as almost equally damaging on both sides.

    While Luger and Alexander were engaged in a back-and-forth about who had killed more vampires and questioning each other¡¯s skills, Bailephus approached Leeha.

    ¡°Is Chiyou dead?¡±

    Bailephus asked as Leeha finally gathered his thoughts.

    ¡°No. Kaztor is dead¡­ but Chiyou seems to be fine. I don¡¯t know how that happened¡±, Leeha answered.

    Bailephus nodded gravely.

    ¡°I see. In that case¡­¡±

    ¡°We should find and kill her quickly¡±, Leeha replied with determination.

    It was not the time to worry about the next stage of ck Bass. They had ovee the 50% barrier, and the charging rate would no longer decrease. This meant they would surely find a way to reach 100%.

    That was what mattered most to Leeha.

    Upon hearing Leeha¡¯s words, Bailephus said no more. He knew that any more discussion at this point would be pointless.

    Ulrek was also silent for the same reason.

    ¡°Conversations can wait until we reach Laputa. Just remember, we can¡¯t enter Laputa unless we are tied to the Red Zeppelin¡¯s tentacles¡±, Ulrek warned quietly. Even NPC Browless, along with the users, was taken aback by Ulrek¡¯s calm demeanor.

    ¡ªIf that damned dino brat had helped us¡­ so infuriating.

    ¡ªYeah, if only he had cast something like Toon¡¯s area-wide dispel spell.

    ¡ªDidn¡¯t they experience it in their country? All their actions and thoughts are based solely on logic and efficiency.

    Although Luger and Leeha grumbled, they knew Kidd was right.

    They had already predicted that no help woulde from them.

    They hurried down and entrusted their bodies to the tentacles. Just moments ago, they had fought at an unknown altitude, yet now they were on a serene flight.

    * * *

    The flight towards Laputa continued.

    Not being restricted by terrain and with the Red Zeppelin¡¯s considerable speed, following the moving ind still took quite a bit of time.

    On the flip side, this allowed Leeha¡¯s group ample time to discuss the recent battle and future ns.

    Kaztor was dead, and they knew something about Chiyou.

    They also needed to consider the variable that Elizabeth had be a vampire. However, Elizabeth and Brown were merely hostages rted to specific individuals.

    Ultimately, the most frequently discussed topic was all rted to Kyle.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ This is going to be a tough fight. ¡ºArcane Sniper¡»¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. We have confirmed the power of ¡ºArcane Bullet¡».¡±

    Leeha sighed softly at the end of his sentence. Kidd was the one who noticed what he was worrying about.

    ¡°Can we really say we ¡®confirmed¡¯ it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Damn it, all I saw was a sh. Ha Leeha, what did you see?¡±

    Even Luger grumbled as he asked Leeha, but Leeha shook his head.

    None of them had captured the moment Kyle fired the bullet at Elizabeth.

    They had experienced ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯ right before their eyes, yet they couldn¡¯t ¡®confirm¡¯ how it had been executed or how it was fired, which was clearly frustrating.

    Especially for Leeha who possessed the skill ¡´White Reaper¡µ, which utilized ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯, it was even more disappointing.

    ¡®When Shimo used ¡´White Reaper¡µ, there was a dy. The light gathered sufficiently before it shed and was fired. Moreover, you could see theser moving, splitting, and expanding.¡¯

    Although it was an extremely short time, they could clearly see the ¡®light.¡¯

    The trajectory and traces of the moving light, the overwhelming intimidation as it split and instantly engulfed their vision.

    Even though it was an inferior technique, ¡´White Reaper¡µ had enough special effects to be called ¡®Arcane Bullet.¡¯

    But the original technique, Arcane Bullet, was fired in such a futile manner?

    ¡®ck, did you see anything? Or should I say, feel anything?¡¯

    ¨DKuh kuh, chaos and destruction, and forgetfulness.¨D

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    ¨DIf I swallow everything, that guy makes everything spit out. Kuh kuh¡­ he¡¯s a guy who loves to waste. How troublesome.¨D

    ¡®¡­ What are you talking about? We¡¯re talking about Arcane Bullet here.¡¯

    ¨DYes, imprinted One.¨D

    Leeha tilted his head in confusion.

    Could he reallymunicate with ck Bass? Both ck Bass and Leeha fell silent.

    ¡®Spit out¡­ what?¡¯

    ¨DLife force.¨D

    Leeha had to shake his head eventually.

    The expression ¡®spit out life force¡¯ itself was unfamiliar and didn¡¯t resonate at all.

    ¡°So, the existence of Arcane Bullet is still shrouded in mystery.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case, dragon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered something, Kidd?¡±

    With a sigh from Bailephus, Kidd opened his mouth.

    While everyone was fixated on the blinking light effect, the ¡®brain¡¯ of the Three Musketeers tried to approach from a different angle.

    ¡°Elizabeth¡¯s rifle disappeared. It wasn¡¯t lost or dropped¡­ it literally vanished.¡±

    What happened ¡®after¡¯ the shing light? What happened to Elizabeth¡¯s rifle?

    As Kidd described, it did not break, disassemble, or fall; it simply vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Just as Kidd described. Bess¡­ her posture didn¡¯t change. Her finger was still on the trigger.¡±

    Browless, who had the closest view of her, added.

    Only then did Leeha¡¯s curiosity pique.

    Elizabeth¡¯s suicide attempt posture had not changed.

    If ¡®Arcane Bullet¡¯ had strongly struck her rifle to prevent her suicide attempt, her posture should have wavered.

    It would have been like massive energy striking horizontally.

    Yet, there was no change at all. How could that be?

    ¡°¡­ Annihtion?¡±

    Luger muttered a single word but then shook his head and corrected himself.

    ¡°No¡­ deletion?¡±

    Luger¡¯s eyes slowly turned toward Kidd.

    The look that said, ¡®Are you thinking the same?¡¯

    Kidd didn¡¯t avoid his gaze. He only nodded.

    ¡°Deletion? What do you mean? What are you talking about?¡±

    Leeha hastily asked as he saw the two Three Musketeers making eye contact.

    Kidd whispered in a voice low enough that Bailephus and Browless wouldn¡¯t hear.

    ¡°Think of what Middle Earth is.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, what is Middle Earth? It¡¯s a world¡ª¡±

    expressed through a game.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t continue his sentence.

    Kidd and Luger felt it vaguely.

    Perhaps, the ability Arcane Sniper possesses, that authority, is exactly this.

    ¡®Permanent deletion of the specified target?¡¯

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re in a sealed room. Distance is irrelevant. It is not affected by terrain features.

    Arcane Bullet doesn¡¯t aim to eliminate everything in its path.

    It only eliminates the target that Arcane Sniper is aiming for.

    An effect that satisfies all these conditions?

    There is no such thing. If possible, there is only one way.

    ¡®Delete¡­ what is this? Amand? Hold on¡ª Then what about ¡´White Reaper¡µ? If it¡¯s possible on a wide scale?

    That means Arcane Bullet can also be possible on a wide scale, right?

    The bullet is just one, but if you can adjust its ¡®range¡¯?

    White Reaper splits upon impact with snow. There are definite conditions attached to its division and expansion.

    Leeha got goosebumps. White Reaper was a degraded version.

    If there were no such conditions, what would happen when ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡· was fired on a broad scale?

    ¡®Everything within the range¡­ deleted? Without any conditions or restrictions? This is absurd!¡¯

    Leeha was too shocked to continue speaking.

    It was somewhat consistent with what ck Bass had said.

    ¡ª Heh, spilling life away. What a waste.¡ª

    The meaning of deleting something through amand meant extracting the corresponding data from the game program called Middle Earth.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s gaping mouth, Luger and Kidd couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°We need to recalcte.¡±

    Kidd, who had thought that the exchange of fire wasn¡¯t a gain or loss for either side, had to revise his thoughts.

    In the suddenly chilly atmosphere, no one dared to speak first.

    A dinosaur watched the humans, who were bound by Red Zeppelin¡¯s tentacles and lost in their thoughts.

    GM¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    * * *

    ¡ºGuo-oo-ooo-oo¡»

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What, what is it?¡±

    How long had they been flying lost in thought? Red Zeppelin let out a heavy wail.

    ¡°We are almost there at Laputa. We will arrive within two hours.¡±

    Of course, that act was like a signal announcing their arrival. Hearing Urec¡¯s words, the users felt a bit more at ease.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any more obstacles.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what we¡¯ll find in Laputa! Of course, there will be a perfect map of the New Continent, but what else?¡±

    Alexander and Fernand began chatting in high spirits.

    Although Luger and Kidd, who had somewhat grasped the identity of Arcane Bullet, remained gloomy, Leeha was a bit different.

    It wasn¡¯t merely because they were almost at Laputa that his expression brightened.

    ¡®There must be conditions.¡¯

    Unlike Luger and Kidd remaining gloomy, Leeha knew.

    He had heard from Francis, the ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· who had passed on ¡´White Reaper¡µ to Panrind.

    ¡®I can only teach you this, he had said. It wasn¡¯t because of the characteristics of the snow-covered northern Shazrashian. Rather¡­ it is more urate to interpret that, in that moment, in that situation, the only Arcane Bullet they could use was that.¡¯

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, wouldn¡¯t Francis have passed on all the secrets of Arcane Bullet instead of just ¡´White Reaper¡µ?

    The fact that he taught a skill optimal for the current situation implies that every Arcane Bullet likely has some sort of penalty or that each Arcane Bulletes with its own unique conditions.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s unlikely there¡¯s just one Arcane Bullet for snowy fields, one for rainy days, or one for underwater.¡¯

    It might not be conditions rted to terrain or climate but something entirely different.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904

    Zamiel wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Leeha also knew this.

    The avatar of the Devil that transcended time and space wouldn¡¯t rely on mere conditions like snow, rain, sea, mountains, or sky.

    Leeha quietly closed his eyes. The ¡®White Reaper¡¯ required snow. But what was that snow?

    ¡®It could only be used after performing a ceremonial snow reqiuem. I obtained it as a sign of respect for the purest snow¡ª¡¯

    And it was rted to the existence of the spirit governing it.

    ¡®Could it be rted to a spirit? Or is it just a psychological limitation? Extreme anger, severe depression, confusion, conditions like these?¡¯

    Since he couldn¡¯t fully understand the algorithm of the NPC¡¯s mentality, Leeha couldn¡¯t grasp it right away.

    However, there was something he could say more certainly than Luger or Kidd.

    ¡®¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· isn¡¯t unconditional. There are clearly conditions. For instance, the final bullet eliminates¡ªnot just that¡ªit deletes the user itself. That¡¯s one of the conditions.¡¯

    No significant changes had urred.

    Kyle was still in the enemy¡¯s hands, and Elizabeth and Brown¡¯s fate was uncertain.

    But knowing that ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· couldn¡¯t be used unlimitedly or unconditionally was enough to ease his mind somewhat.

    ¡°Oh right, Ulrek-nim!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, human Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Well, it got a little weird, but¡­ we finished the job for the King of Saur Land.¡±

    ¡°You mean killing that covetous dark elf?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so¡­ ahem, when could we expect the payment for the job¡­?¡±

    Leeha asked with an awkward face.

    Ulrek stared at Leeha for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s something I can¡¯t answer. More importantly, haven¡¯t the conditions changed?¡±

    Leeha had somewhat expected what Ulrek would say.

    Strictly speaking, the quest to assassinate Kaztor, ¡ºSaur Land¡¯s Request¡», was meant to eliminate the danger posed by ¡®Arcane Sniper¡¯.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t say that the threat was entirely gone just because Kaztor was dead.

    ¡®Darn Chiyou. I should level her up to 10 by infinite judgments so I can feel relieved.¡¯

    Because Arcane Sniper was still in the enemy¡¯s hands.

    But Leeha wasn¡¯t one to back down.

    ¡°Conditions¡ªwell¡­ yes, but it was also our agreement after all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to discuss that with His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Simply gaining ess to Saur Land and having a chance to meet the king once was already a considerable achievement.

    ¡°A persistent person, aren¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°Trying to get the quest acknowledged even in this situation?¡±

    ¡°Of course! After all this effort, would you just throw it away? I¡¯mpletely broke right now!¡±

    Seeing Leeha getting indignant, Luger and Kidd shook their heads.

    But they weren¡¯t entirely empty-handed.

    ¡´Achievement: Grudge Eater (S-)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have sessfully defeated a creature that lived its entire life filled with yin energy. All the curses, fears, confusions, criticisms, and persecutions have been purified and absorbed by you. Absorbed energy, you ask? For those who awaited your absorption, it will be an excellent nourishment!

    Reward: Intelligence +11, mind Power +10, dark Attribute Spirit Affinity +10%

    You are the second registrant of the ¡®Grudge Eater¡¯ achievement.

    The first three registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and its effect will be doubled.

    Effect: Intelligence +22, mind Power +20, dark Attribute Spirit Affinity +20%

    Increased affinity with dark attribute spirits.

    Leeha had already been acknowledged by two dark attribute spirits of darkness and fear.

    The achievement ¡®Spirit Enchanter¡¯ confirmed this.

    But it wasn¡¯t an achievement that boosted affinity so tantly. Leeha was curious to see how this would y out subsequently.

    ¡®It¡¯s funny that I¡¯m the second registrant in the Hall of Fame. There must be another NPC¡ªno, monster as gloomy as Kaztor in Middle Earth. If anyone would seek that out¡­¡¯

    Prea.

    Leeha thought of the white spiritualist.

    If she found out about this achievement, she would have run to it with eyes zing.

    ¡°Perhaps she might even be the first registrant.¡±

    Where could she be and what could she be doing now?

    Leeha found it increasingly difficult to gather any more information about Chiyou. Hence, he thought that he needed to firmly establish his rtionship with Prea soon.

    The ¡®bait¡¯ for that was sufficient in its own way.

    ¡´Achievement: Guardian of the Dark Elf Tribe (S)¡µ

    Congrattions!

    You have saved the Dark Elf Tribe from danger! Since the ¡´Pope Ezwen¡¯s Death Incident¡µ, all eyes have been on the Dark Elf race, and now they are being watched by every nation on the continent. If ¡´Kaztor¡µ had carried out another mass killing or assassination incident, the n to annihte the Dark Elves, led by the Wood Elves, would have been executed. However, by disposing of ¡´Kaztor¡µ, the root of all evil, you have ensured the safety and peace of the Dark Elves once more. The entire Dark Elf tribe acknowledges you as their guardian. You are now able to meet the guardian spirit they revere.

    Reward: Strength +6, agility +15, intelligence+4

    Right to contact the Guardian Spirit of the Dark Elves

    You are the first registrant of ¡´Guardian of the Dark Elf Tribe¡µ achievement.

    The first three registrants of this achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the existing effect will be applied.

    Effect: Strength +12, agility +30, intelligence+8

    Guardian Spirit.

    Leeha had never seen the Dark Elves use spirits.

    ¡°They themselves said it too. They aren¡¯t familiar with spirits. I¡¯ve never seen them use the so-called Four Great Elemental Spirits.¡±

    But were theypletely divorced from spirits?

    Just because the Wood Elves were adept in mana and spirits and the Dark Elves excelled in physicalbat, did that mean they had lost the ability to use spirits?

    Leeha didn¡¯t think so.

    The term ¡®Guardian Spirit¡¯ in the achievement, and the underlying source of their power, raised many questions for him.

    Leeha fiddled with his ne.

    Back when he first killed Igor, the item that Igor dropped.

    Wasn¡¯t the skill attached to the ne used by the Dark Elf hero called ¡´Forbidden Fury¡µ?

    ¡°ugrunn, we¡¯re about to enter Laputa now.¡±

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve arrived! Do you have any idea how anxious I¡¯ve been waiting? I wish I could go too, but Ha Leeha only¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, the authority lies with me, so I¡¯ll work something out so you cane next time. By the way, what I mentioned earlier: did you look into it?¡±

    As soon as he obtained the Guardian of the Dark Elf Tribe achievement, Leeha inspected its contents and, after going through a series of thoughts, immediatelymissioned ugrunn to investigate.

    ¨C Yes, I confirmed with the Lord. It¡¯s certain.

    ¨C As expected¡­ I knew it since there were spirits of ¡®fear¡¯.

    There was a spirit of darkness and a terror spirit. If so?

    ¨C There must be a ¡´Spirit of Fury¡µ as well.

    ¨C But its existence alone is confirmed. Meeting it won¡¯t be easy.

    ¨C Oh, ugrunn, you still don¡¯t know me. How would I have known that? Do you think I would know without meeting it first?

    ¨C W-Wait, Ha Leeha-ssi! Please exin properly!

    ¨C Hah, ugrunn, you just sit tight and enjoy the show. Just follow me.

    The guardian spirit of the Dark Elves.

    Leeha believed it to be the ¡´Spirit of Fury¡µ.

    Moreover, considering its ominous name, there would be no need to verify that it was a dark attribute spirit.

    If he could meet it and increase his affinity?

    ugrunn¡¯s whispers were making Leeha¡¯s head spin. He couldn¡¯t listen to his voice any longer.

    ¡°Oh, oh! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s the one!¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­ Its majestic presence remains unchanged.¡±

    ¡°Yes, something the Lord would be pleased with.¡±

    Fernand, Alexander, and Bailephus all had eyes filled with emotion.

    So did the other humans present.

    ¡°My, my¡­ What on earth is that¡­¡±

    Even Browless wore an expression of disbelief, so how must Leeha and the other users have been feeling?

    ¡°What is that huge size! And not a single monster on such a vastnd?¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ I thought it was just some floating rock¡­ But this? It could amodate an entire city.¡±

    Breaking through the clouds, what appeared below was literally another continent. A lone flying ind, so high that the ground seemed distant and detached. Kidd nodded quietly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the ¡®Ind in the Sky¡¯. That¡¯s ¡´Laputa¡µ.¡±

    The grand mass ofnd defied gravity as it moved.

    ¡°Wow, Prince! The Red Zeppelin is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmm. We are entering.¡±

    When GM, who was visiting Laputa for the first time, hesitated, Ulrek gently pulled on the tendrils of the Red Zeppelin.

    ¡ºGuuuuu¡­¡»

    The Red Zeppelin began to lower its altitude gradually. Alexander and Fernand swallowed dryly.

    ¡°If it were likest time, we would soon crash into it.¡±

    ¡°Their barrier contains tremendous repellent energy. If something goes wrong, we could all melt.¡±

    ¡°Stop scaring us, Fernand! Alexander!¡±

    They had to turn back near this area sometime before. Laputa¡¯s barrier didn¡¯t just block like that of Saur Land.

    ¡°If Lee Jiwon hadn¡¯t tested the skill first that time, we¡ªugh, I don¡¯t even want to think about it.¡±

    So capable was the barrier in preventing entry and punishing any unwarranted intrusion, that without Bailephus and Lee Jiwon, Alexander and Fernand might have been done for.

    As Fernand caused a stir, Alexander¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon¡­¡±

    Where could the Rank 2 be now?

    He was the one who wanted to enter Laputa more than anyone. What could he be doing now?

    ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡±

    Alexander had that thought and smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯re entering!¡±

    With Ulrek¡¯s shout, the massive Red Zeppelin began to vanish.

    To be precise, as they entered Laputa¡¯s barrier, they became invisible from the outside.

    ¡°Wow¡ª! Wait a minute! If possible¡ªachievements¡ª¡±

    Even in that moment, Leeha was worried about achievements.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    As they passed through the barrier, a burst of light caused everyone to shut their eyes.

    When they reopened them, whaty before them was no longer just a floating ind.

    ¡°I get why they said the dinosaurs of Saur Land were trained here.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just ruins¡­ Well, it does look like ruins but¡ª¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as luxuriously adorned as the cities of Saur Land.

    It wasn¡¯t blindingly splendid, but instead, boasted a noble magnificence that hadn¡¯t faded with time, filling the ind.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a city made of gold quite tacky?¡±

    What the users had thought was nd¡¯, reflecting the light, was entirely gold.

    And a great quantity of it, covering almost every visible part of the surface.

    Considering the exchange value between Middle Earth¡¯s gold coins and real-world currency, just scraping off a little of thisnd could allow someone to livefortably.

    ¡°They say it embodies the power of gods, but what they meant was gold¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare material value to the power of gods, human Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes? Of course. It¡¯s not because of that.¡±

    Leeha, trying to express his admiration, quickly closed his mouth at Ulrek¡¯s reprimand. Widening his eyes, he swiftly scanned the surroundings.

    ¡°Anyone get achievements?¡±

    The users looked at each other. No one responded.

    Whether they had actually gained an achievement or not, no one would state the ¡®truth¡¯ at this point.

    So, what was left?

    Leeha quickly raised the ck Bass.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905

    ¡°Ulrek-nim! Please watch, this isn¡¯t an attack!¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¨D¡±

    ¡°Jellypong, release your tendrils!¡±

    ¡ºMyeongmyeong!¡»

    Jellypong¡¯s tendrils intertwined with the Red Zeppelin¡¯s tendrils.

    Realizing what Leeha intended, users hurriedly began to release their own tendrils.

    Since the Red Zeppelin was already in a gentle descent, searching for a ce tond, the distance to the ground wasn¡¯t very far.

    ¡°Ugh, damn it! I¡¯m going first¨D¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha! You can¡¯t get there faster than me!¡±

    Given the users¡¯ skill levels, falling after releasing the tendrils might result in some damage, but they could survive the height.

    However, Leeha had something even faster than free-falling.

    ¡°¡´GHOST IN THE SHELL¡µ!¡±

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­!

    By the time the gunfire started echoing, Leeha¡¯s body had already touched the ground.

    Faster than the Red Zeppelin, a usernded on Laputa.

    An entry ticket to Laputa was an S rank achievement.

    What kind of achievement could he earn upon entering Laputa? Even at the lowest, it was spected to be an S rank or higher.

    ¡®Well, I hope it¡¯s a clean S+ rank©¥¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. And as the excitement grew too intense, he realized he had no other thoughts.

    Fanfare rang in Leeha¡¯s head. Ba-bam¡ª!

    Congrattions!

    The first R- rank achievement in Middle Earth has been unlocked.

    ¡ºHa Leeha, White Reaper, lv. 263, from the nation of Fibiel¡»

    Other users, please strive to keep up!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°¡­ What is this?¡±

    A new achievement rank that was previously unknown in Middle Earth.

    Barely two minutes after the announcement that Leeha had unlocked the achievement,munities around the world exploded.

    * * *

    ¡°R-minus?¡±

    ¡°Is there an R- rank?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡±

    The users releasing their tendrils simultaneously paused as if on cue.

    Until the Red Zeppelin safelynded and released its tendrils, they couldn¡¯t move.

    What exactly was R- rank?

    Wasn¡¯t S+ rank the peak?

    Since S+ rank had appeared with much fanfare through Kijung, r-rank couldn¡¯t be lower than S+.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯

    Leeha himself was as baffled as the surrounding users. R- rank?

    At best, he had been thinking about S rank, and maybe, with some luck, an S+ rank achievement that would greatly boost his stats.

    But R- rank?

    ¡°What are you all doing? Human Ha Leeha, you¡¯ve arrived at the Laputa you and your group have been so curious about; is that your way of expressing your joy? Humans are hard to understand.¡±

    Ulrek shook his head in confusion as he walked out, releasing the Red Zeppelin¡¯s tendrils. The scene around truly was enough to startle the users.

    Not just the yellow-gilded ground but also remnants resembling ruined building columns, traces of old roads, and deep craters demonstrated the overall atmosphere of the ce.

    ¡°Alright, alright! Ahem, as curious as I am! Well, we¡¯ve reached Laputa, so shouldn¡¯t we get to work? Let¡¯s move!¡±

    Leeha quickly blocked out the distracting whispers in his mind and looked away from the surrounding users.

    As he pped awkwardly and began to walk with exaggerated steps, the other users found it hard to say anything.

    What was the name of the achievement?

    What was the content of the achievement?

    How powerful was the R- rank?

    There were mountains of questions he wanted to ask, but what use would it be to rush him?

    ¡°Y-yes. There¡¯s quite a bit of fatigue¡­ First, an investigation¡ªOh! Ulrek-nim-nim, just how long can we stay here?¡±

    Fernand, agreeing with Leeha¡¯s words, asked Ulrek-nim.

    Laputa wasn¡¯t something you could just see in an hour or two. Staying for several days was hardly feasible either, given how long it had been since they logged out.

    The guide leading the party was still considering the condition of the entire group.

    ¡°Hmm, our purpose this time is not for research. You can stay here until your objective isplete.¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    ¡°¡­ However, I¡¯d prefer it if you didn¡¯t stay more than ten days. We need to return for our own research as well.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t mention Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s bones directly, Fernand was well aware of their interests.

    And if they had ten days?

    Luger and Kidd exchanged nces.

    Alexander was already wrapping his spear with cloth.

    ¡°We can take a hefty rest for five days¡­ then regroup, right?¡±

    Fernand asked them for their opinion. Five days in Middle Earth¡¯s time was 24 hours in reality.

    It meant their suggestion was to take a full day off and log in again.

    ¡°We could just push on, but if you all are tired, so be it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly what I wanted to say. Hmph, it¡¯s just starting, and the excitement¡¯s already fading.¡±

    As Leeha shrugged his shoulders, Luger opened his mouth not wanting to be outdone.

    Seeing Fernand¡¯s troubled expression, kidd pulled his hat down and walked into a nearby alley.

    ¡°¡­ Then, just two of you need to stay and investigate. I¡¯m off.¡±

    Not wanting to show the logout scene in front of the NPCs, Alexander and Bailephus also began preparing to disband as they found a suitable spot.

    With that, Leeha and Luger didn¡¯t have time to be stubborn either.

    ¡°Th-then, sir! We¡¯ll just¡ªcheck the surroundings for a bit. Let¡¯s take about five days of personal time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Alright, understood.¡±

    As Leeha hastily reported to Browless, Luger also slowly made his move.

    The users exchanged farewells.

    The first thing the group did upon finally arriving at Laputa was log out.

    ¡°You know it¡¯s your loss if you¡¯rete, right? Make sure everyone logs in on time!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again in five days!¡±

    Leeha quickly pressed the system window.

    He couldn¡¯t settle his mind due to the appearance of the R- rank achievement and the ensuing excitement.

    ¡®Haha, great. First, let¡¯s search the inte¡ªHmm?¡¯

    As Leeha pressed the logout button, something caught his eye. Ulrek-nim, Bailephus, and Browless were examining parts of the Laputa ruins.

    But another one?

    The other dinosaur, who had been eager and excited for research as it was his first time, was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®Huh? Where did GM go? Did he already head off for research?¡¯

    The dinosaur had been missing since the moment they got off the Red Zeppelin. But what could be done about it now?

    Ultimately, Leeha logged out as well.

    * * *

    ¡´Title: Now the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ overwhelming the Demon King¡¯s Army, lol¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re: lol, it finally seems unbnced¡µ

    ¡´Title: Is there a job called the White Reaper? What is that?¡µ

    ¡´Title: Ridiculous, level 263, look at that leveling speed, lol¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re: Hangs out with Master Kay, it¡¯s awesome¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re-re: Master Kay was level 288st time, ridiculously fast¡µ

    ¡´Title: R- rank achievement = Mythical item, agree?¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re: Is there even such a thing as mythical grade?¡µ

    ¡´Title: -re-re: Thought legendary was the highest. Never heard of mythical grade before¡µ

    ¡´Title: Where to Attain R- rank Achievements?¡µ

    ¡°Pff¡­ Heh heh heh.¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t contain hisughter.

    Although he had been worn out from ying for a longer time than when he went to the Dragon King¡¯s Pce, he couldn¡¯t easily fall asleep.

    Initially, he just wanted to look up the R- rank achievement, but he got hooked on the munity¡¯s reaction¡± and couldn¡¯t drag himself away from theputer.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing. It seems I am indeed the first.¡¯

    In both thergest Koreanmunity and internationally famous portals, there was no information about R- rank.

    At this point, where achievements up to S+ grade had been disclosed, he wondered what coulde next if the world of Middle Earth expanded.

    ¡®Considering the game¡¯s nature that uses Minus, Zero, and Plus, there were cautious spections that SS or S++ grade, SSS rank, and the like mighte next, but the prevailing idea was that anything beyond S+ grade just wouldn¡¯t exist.¡¯

    Middle Earth, which emphasized bnce in its universe, probably hadn¡¯t created an element for intion. If it did exist, it mighte after the current Phase 3.

    Of course, those thoughts were just whatmon users believed.

    Users closer to the top level, especially those associated with quests like ¡°Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡± like Bluebeard, knew how harsh the game of Middle Earth really was.

    ¡®The bnce tilts towards the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ? The world¡¯s greatest bnce? Nonsense¡­ The ones maintaining that bnce must be sweating bullets.¡¯

    Just a slight slip could tip the bnce drastically.

    If there hadn¡¯t been a showdown between Bahamut and Bluebeard or if Kijung hadn¡¯t intervened to disrupt Tiamat¡¯s resurrection¡­?

    ¡®No, before that¡­ If I hadn¡¯t discovered the Peklo City and managed to escape safely¡­¡¯

    If only the impable Pyrot-Cocri had awakened, the Demon King¡¯s army would have ¡®easily¡¯ triumphed.

    Leeha stared a little longer at the monitor screen.

    The sudden appearance of the R- rank, the arrival of Laputa, the discovery and sealing of Pyrot-Cocri. What the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ sought was being achieved to some extent.

    ¡®But¡­ strictly speaking, this is just the beginning.¡¯

    They hadn¡¯t captured Arcane Sniper nor could they draw aid from Saur Land.

    To fend off their overwhelming firepower, a lot had to be unearthed within Laputa.

    ¡®What could there be?¡¯

    To bnce the still-tilted ying field between the Sacred Alliance and the Demon King¡¯s army, what should be done and what could be done?

    ¡®Was it fortunate that Kijung and Lee Jiwon managed to dy Tiamat¡¯s resurrection? Come to think of it, what is that guy doing?¡¯

    Leeha briefly checked his smartphone.

    Even when the R- rank achievement rm went off, there was no whisper from Kijung.

    If he were logged into the game, he definitely would have contacted him. So, it was likely he was asleep.

    ¡°Ah, forget it. I should sleep too.¡±

    Leeha flopped onto his bed.

    Had he checked his friends list before logging out, his thoughts might have been different.

    * * *

    ¡°The words of the Exorcism Cardinal are¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tiamat has fully awakened.¡±

    Kijung nodded heavily. Many cardinals gathered in the Great Hall of the Vatican started murmuring.

    It was a different atmosphere than when he would usually hold an audience in a private chamber.

    This was likely because Kijung was not alone in standing before the Pope.

    ¡°Is that true? Can it be confirmed in the name of the dragon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Two people answered the Pope¡¯s question.

    The silver dragon with flowing silver hair, Arzenmacht, and his partner, Ram Hwajung.

    ¡°So¡ª in other words, here, Ram Hwajung is the partner of a dragon. She has the authority tomunicate with the Leader of the Metal Dragons, tinum Dragon Bahamut. And the metal dragon Bahamut¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can sense that Tiamat has awakened¡­ is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness.¡±

    Usually, it would be Leeha or Alexander, as dragon partners, who woulde to report. However, the two dragon partners were currently in the Eastern part of the New Continent.

    So, the only user left to report to the Pope was Ram Hwajung.

    Ram Hwayeon had contacted Kijung, asking him to apany her sister to the Vatican, considering it was too much for her to deliver the ¡®proper information¡¯ alone.

    It wasn¡¯t just because Kijung was Leeha¡¯s cousin.

    The news that the Holy Knight and Exorcism Cardinal, ¡®Master Kay¡¯, had returned alive from facing Bluebeard and Ghibrid had spread across the New Continent and all of Middle Earth.

    Ram Hwayeon had recognized this, noting his trustworthiness, skill, and connection to ¡®Tiamat¡¯, and thus appointed Kijung as Ram Hwajung¡¯s protector.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s judgment was almost spot on.

    ¡°Then, what should we do!?¡±

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906

    ¡°The Exorcism Cardinal has stated before! We prevented the resurrection of Tiamat, and the likelihood of such an event urring in the future is very low!¡±

    ¡°I am beginning to doubt whether you have neglected your duty as a Holy Knight! How can the situation reverse so drastically before the ink of thest report has even dried?¡±

    The one fault Kijung had was not having a clear grasp of his recent position.

    The Cardinals on the Pope¡¯s left side med Kijung unanimously.

    It was as if Tiamat¡¯s resurrection was entirely Kijung¡¯s fault.

    ¡°How dare you say such a thing! If the Exorcism Cardinal hadn¡¯t intervened, Tiamat would have fully resurrected!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even Bahamut, the king of Metal Dragons, acknowledged Tiamat¡¯s resurrection but said that ¡®something is iplete¡¯ about it!¡±

    ¡°Does your ¡®side¡¯ have any special strategy for condemning the Holy Knights?¡±

    This time, the Cardinals on the Pope¡¯s right side raised their voices.

    Kijung hung his head.

    Having acquired the first S+ rank achievement and gained the Pope¡¯s infinite trust, Kijung had be a rising star in the power structure of Ezwen.

    How much time had passed since Pope Urbano II ascended the throne after the death of the previous Pope?

    Factions had started to reemerge within Ezwen, which they thought had beenpletely eradicated.

    ¡°When did the Papacy be divided into sides?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely trying to say that now isn¡¯t the time to criticize the Holy Knight bringing us the most current on-field information¡ª¡±

    ¡°The very same ¡®current information¡¯ that is throwing us into chaos! How can His Holiness trust someone who brings two conflicting reports? Isn¡¯t that right, Your Holiness?¡±

    The Cardinals on both the left and right stared at the Pope.

    The Pope let out a light sigh.

    ¡°I understand. Since the judgment is a shared responsibility between all of us here, shouldn¡¯t we first listen to the reports of the Exorcism Cardinal and the Dragon¡¯s partner, cardinal Sergio?¡±

    The Pope barely quelled the Cardinals¡¯ heated debate.

    Kijung felt a brief sense of relief but also an unavoidable sense of frustration.

    ¡®Sigh, if only he could just be outright dismissed. But since this NPC is designed to be overly benevolent and pacifistic, that¡¯s just not possible. Guess it¡¯s only natural in a game, which sometimes feels harder than reality.¡¯

    Apletely different political system from the previous Pope¡¯s era.

    Maybe it was intended to bnce the enjoyment and challenge for users given Ezwen¡¯s small territory and unique national power traits, yet for Kijung, it was unbearably tiresome.

    With factions rising and falling every time the Pope changed, they had to live as priests while also ¡®walking a tightrope¡¯.

    Kijung felt relieved that Rapha belonged to Minis.

    As the Pope¡¯s gaze fell on her, Ram Hwajung suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°May I ask what you mean by that,dy Ram Hwajung?¡±

    ¡°Tiamat. Complete.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ So it means we don¡¯t know when Tiamat will beplete.¡±

    The Pope tilted his head in curiosity and Argenmatt stepped forward.

    ¡°Yes, Ahlo¡¯s representative. The Lord has sensed Tiamat¡¯s ipleteness, but that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way we can understand what those iplete elements are and how we can utilize them to eliminate Tiamat?¡±

    The Pope cautiously asked. Argenmatt shook his head.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we see her in person. However, the fact that the continent¡¯s chromatic dragons are rampaging is evidence that it is not a small issue. Fortunately, they haven¡¯t found Tiamat yet. If they do, the iplete element may be resolved¡­¡±

    ¡°So, we must eliminate Tiamat before then.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    It was one of the recentints among Minis users.

    Posts about how difficult it had be to raid adult dragons recently flooded themunity.

    Looking back, Kijung realized it was all linked to ¡®Tiamat¡¯s resurrection.¡¯

    The Pope remained silent for a moment, contemting Argenmatt¡¯s words, then began to speak with his thoughts sorted.

    ¡°Exorcism Cardinal, do we have a way to kill Tiamat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have not thought of one yet.¡±

    Kijung shook his head immediately, causing the cardinals lined up on the left to start criticizing him at once.

    Of course, Kijung paid them no mind at all.

    When he heard this story from Ram Hwayeon, it wasn¡¯t that he had no thoughts at all. However, the information he received was only rted to the incident andcked concrete solutions, making it hard for him toe up with anything useful.

    ¡®This will be apletely different kind of questpared to the assassination of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone.¡¯

    In the case of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone assassination, it was carried out in secret so the enemy wouldn¡¯t notice. This time, though, it was an event orchestrated by Ghibrid and Bluebeard themselves.

    In other words, they had to assume that ¡®the enemy¡¯, including Chiyou, already knew about this.

    Simply put¡­ unlikest time, they would have to infiltrate the enemy¡¯sir toplete this quest.

    Kijung opened his friends¡¯ window. He smiled as he looked at someone¡¯s ID.

    ¡®R- rank¡­ still amazing as ever. But if he achieved such a feat, he would being back soon, right, hyung?¡¯

    Leeha¡¯s return signified the return of top users like Alexander.

    In that case? If they could factor in the various variables he was considering, then¡­

    ¡°Hey hey, guild master, we¡¯ve found the guy. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Oh, already? Okay! Then just wait a bit longer! I¡¯lle over as soon as I finish things here.¡±

    Kijung made eye contact with Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht before looking at the Pope.

    ¡°But we must do it.¡±

    At Kijung¡¯s words, the uproar amongst the cardinals grew even louder.

    ¡°Speaking about the fate of the Principality of Ezwen¡­ no, thisnd, in such a gambling tone!¡±

    ¡°If you fail, the Demon King¡¯s Fragments will run more rampant! Speaking so lightly is not the attitude expected of an Exorcism Cardinal!¡±

    The cardinals on the right reacted so fiercely that even controlling them seemed impossible.

    Kijung wondered anew.

    Why had the Pope arranged a meeting where all the cardinals gathered after the Conve? Why hadn¡¯t he just received reports in private as usual, instead of setting up a situation ripe for chaos and conflict?

    Pope Urban II nodded upon hearing Kijung¡¯s response.

    There was clearly only one reason for the Pope to have done all this.

    ¡°I fully agree with the Exorcism Cardinal. I trust him under any circumstances.¡±

    The hall of the Ezwen Papacy fell silent as a mouse.

    Without a single word of reproach for the divided cardinals, the Pope had entirely used his abilities to seal their lips.

    * * *

    Outside the Vatican, Kijung greeted Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht.

    Ram Hwajung stared at Kijung and then asked.

    ¡°Leeha oppa.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°He needs toe back.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes. He¡¯lle soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Hurry. Before the quest.¡±

    As Ram Hwajung turned around, Arzenmacht immediately used a teleportation spell.

    After both Ram Hwajung and the dragon disappeared, Kijung took out a crystal ball and fiddled with it.

    The quest had not been officially assigned by the Pope yet.

    With no information about Tiamat, it would be hard to create a simple eliminate-them kind of quest.

    ¡®It won¡¯t be easy to handle as a team quest, likest time.¡¯

    There was a possibility that it could be a quest universally applicable to all users, like the purification of the demonic base.

    The crucial part was timing.

    If the quest urred first, users would start acting up.

    No matter how many ordinary users gathered, it would certainly be difficult to inflict any significant damage on Tiamat.

    ¡®In the worst case scenario¡­.¡¯

    Users had a much higher chance of bing assets for the enemy.

    The enemy possessed Gibraid. Kijung believed that user forces might be entirely converted into enemy assets if they weren¡¯t careful.

    Even in arge-scale raid, the assault had to bepleted in one go.

    ¡°Well then, first¡­ we need to gather information. Should we check the whereabouts of the Chromatic Dragons too?¡±

    Kijung activated the crystal ball.

    In the forest of the Lope continent.

    As a pale purple light flickered and the surroundings changed, what came into Kijung¡¯s view was a Lizardia user.

    ¡°Kekeke, you said you¡¯de quickly. Our guild master is alwayste.¡±

    While listening to Biyemi¡¯s reproach, Kijung looked around.

    ¡°This, this is the fastest I coulde! So¡ªwhere is that person¡ª¡±

    ¡°Surpriiiiiiise!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAaaaah!¡±

    Kijung screamed as a Miyaw user suddenly leaped out from behind the fallen leaves.

    How could someone muchrger than a dog jump out from a pile barely enough to hide a puppy!

    ¡°Goodness, you scared me, Petyr!¡±

    ¡°Baaahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Kekekeke!¡±

    Kijung barely managed to calm his startled heart while looking at Petyr and Biyemi.

    ¡°Jeez¡­ at least your abilities are excellent.¡±

    Due to a previous refusal during the Pyrot-Cocri case, Kijung harbored some resentment towards Petyr, but he understood there were reasons for it and couldn¡¯t afford to be picky.

    ¡°Ahem, Petyr? How about doing some work with us?¡±

    ¡°Bahaha, work?! I was here to meet Nguyen temporarily, but I don¡¯t want to work with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really? I heard you still aren¡¯t the ¡®Leader¡¯ yet¡­¡±

    At Kijung¡¯s subtlement, Petyr¡¯s normally cheerful expression turned serious.

    Biyemi was already aware of it.

    The ¡®Midnight Circus¡¯ currently had a vacancy for the Leader position.

    Petyr, the Vice-Leader, managed to keep the group going, but the distinctiveness of the former assassin group had significantly waned.

    It wasn¡¯t just because he was a user.

    If there was ack of administrative ability, an NPC could be appointed to assist.

    In short, the reputation of the Midnight Circus had declined because the ¡®Vice-Leader¡¯ had limited authority.

    ¡°¡­ If you¡¯re begging to be killed, you don¡¯t need to tell Nguyen about it. Baha!¡±

    Petyr¡¯s nails extended threateningly.

    Although they were facing each other now, Kijung knew Petyr could strike from behind in an instant.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant to provoke. The Leader of the Midnight Circus has been turned into an undead by Pyrot-Cocri, right? Petyr, you need to kill him, but it¡¯s difficult. If an undead Leader remains, you won¡¯t progress either, will you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    During the encounter with Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone, Petyr had left the front line midway.

    He did so to pursue the Leader of the Midnight Circus, now turned undead. However, the Leader¡¯s position remained vacant.

    What does this mean?

    It meant Petyr hadn¡¯t managed to dispose of the Leader.

    The monster had significantly surpassed the level of a regr monster, retaining all abilities from life. As an undead, it couldn¡¯t be killed by conventional attacks.

    Kijung briefly met Petyr¡¯s gaze before rummaging through his bag. He pulled out a very small bottle.

    ¡°Kekeke, what¡¯s that? Artificial tears?¡±

    ¡°B-Biyemi! Don¡¯t spoil the mood! Though Petyr already knows what it is.¡±

    The bottle was thinner than an index finger and only about half its length, containing a minuscule amount of liquid. Though Biyemi joked, Petyr recognized it immediately.

    ¡°Baha! I see. So the Leader didn¡¯t steal everything, after all.¡±

    The reason Kijung sought out someone who had previously refused cooperation?

    It was naturally because he had confidence.

    ¡°Yes, if you cooperate, I¡¯ll give you a drop of this. ¡®Holy Water Containing the Blood of Ahlo¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907

    Petyr looked reluctant, but his gaze was fixed on the bottle Kijung had brought.

    Having fought against the undead Ringmaster, he was the one who needed this the most.

    ¡°Buhihihi! I finally get to y with Quidam again. ytime is fun, ytime is good!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to y with you, though. Kekeke, but that¡¯s what the guild master wants, right?¡±

    Petyr tumbled and danced near Biyemi.

    Biyemi shook his head, but he already anticipated what his guild master was thinking.

    ¡°Yes. Biyemi and Petyr, you need to investigate the movements of the chromatic dragons. If you go to theirir, you will surely be able to gather some information.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just about analyzing the movements of the dragons.

    They needed a top-level stealth ability to extract every bit of information, including the conversations between dragons.

    ¡°Keke, it¡¯s no different than asking us to steal a dragon egg.¡±

    In a word, Biyemi gauged the difficulty of Kijung¡¯s request. However, the corners of Lizardia¡¯s mouth were raised in a smile.

    His blood boiled as he, alongside Petyr, was once the strongest assassin.

    * * *

    ¡°Wow¡­ I slept for 21 hours. My dder¡¯s about to burst.¡±

    Leeha scratched his belly and headed to the bathroom.

    He had overestimated his insomnia, thinking he wouldn¡¯t fall asleep. But as soon as hey down, he slept straight for 21 hours. When he woke up, there were roughly two hours left until his scheduled meeting with hispanions in Laputa.

    ¡®Five days have passed in Middle Earth since then¨D what? Kijung hasn¡¯t checked my messages?¡¯

    While scrolling through his smartphone, Leeha found that Kijung hadn¡¯t read his message.

    ¡®Did he log out? What¡¯s he doing?¡¯

    If Kijung was online, he could simply log in and check.

    Leeha tossed his smartphone aside and checked the inte again. There was no particrly notable information except for a few spection posts about Laputa.

    ¡®So some users have figured out about Laputa¡­ Users are really quick to catch on.¡¯

    If a new R- rank area had appeared, it would have to be acquired from an unrevealed region, and the only possibility was Laputa.

    Nodding at the reasonable spection posts, Leeha thought, ¡®Heh, but even if they know it exists, not everyone can get there.¡¯

    To enter Laputa, one needed to have the Saur Land entrance authorization first.

    Even Elizabeth and Brown, who apanied the Arcane Sniper, had been refused entry there. Who else could go there?

    If Leeha hadn¡¯t killed Toon, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter himself.

    Moreover, no additional entrance methods had been revealed since then.

    ¡®Wait, thinking about it again¡­ Toon is dead and gone. Assuming he won¡¯t respawn as a quest monster¨D what does this mean? Is there no way to enter Saur Land now?¡¯

    What method could potential users use?

    Would Toon respawn for them to kill him? Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing.

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make any sense. What method is there? It¡¯s logical not to ess such a bnce-breaking area easily¨D but why did they even create such a ce?¡¯

    At this point, the skill gap was too stark.

    Why had the Saur Land already appeared, and to add Laputa to it?

    Even if someone managed to get into Saur Land, they would need to provide something that already advanced civilizations like those in Laputa would find interesting.

    ¡®Bones from Peklo City. In other words, the bones that constituted part of Pyrot-Cocri.¡¯

    What items could match that value?

    ¡®¡­ The main body, Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s bones?¡¯

    Leeha couldn¡¯t close his mouth in astonishment. Was that even possible at this point?

    ¡®It¡¯s ridiculous. Pyrot-Cocri, strictly speaking¡­ hasn¡¯t even awakened yet. Does that mean¡­¡¯

    After the storyline dealing with all the Demon King¡¯s Fragments?

    ¡°Woah¡­¡±

    Was the aerial ind, only reachable from such a dinosaur country not starting from that country, supposed to mean this?

    Leeha shook his head.

    Right now, rather than unfounded spection, what was important was to quickly log into Middle Earth.

    ¡°Quickly¨D huh? Mail¡­ Ah.¡±

    Just as he was about to log out from the inte, Leeha noticed a new email.

    It was an email from a domain he had seen someday before. Although the subject wasn¡¯t tranted, Leeha could surmise the content of the email well enough.

    ¡°Hong Kong¡­ it¡¯s time to go. And in three days, no less¡ªway too quick.¡±

    The email from Jachung included an invitation to the wedding taking ce in three days along with a voucher for the amodation where Leeha would stay.

    ¡®If it were in Seoul, I could just show up 30 minutes before the wedding to make an appearance, but Hong Kong¡­ I need to leave at least a day in advance.¡¯

    Strictly speaking, there was only about a day left.

    One day for traveling to Hong Kong and the wedding would take ce the very next day.

    Leeha touched his forehead. He realized anew that he waspletely absorbed in Middle Earth.

    ¡°To hell with it, the world won¡¯t stop turning without me. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Anyway, I should have about 5 to 6 days of leeway in Middle Earth time.¡±

    If he handled many tasks during this session, it should be enough, right?

    Leeha hurriedly ran to the Middle Earth ess machine andy down.

    ¡°Ughhhhh¡ª!¡±

    Feeling the familiar, yet still unustomed sensation of falling, Leeha stood upon the ground of Laputa.

    ¡°You¡¯re here early!¡±

    ¡°Fernand-ssi, you arrived even earlier than me. Did you rest well?¡±

    Fernand was already logged in and wandering around with a magnifying ss in hand. While exchanging simple greetings, both Kidd and Luger alsopleted their logins.

    There were still over half a day left until the promised time in Middle Earth, yet everyone logged in early to gather information.

    ¡°Did you find anything, humanpass?¡±

    ¡°Would it kill you to call me Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Understood, humanpass.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Anyway¡­ Just a bit further and something noticeablees into view.¡±

    Grumbling, Fernand pointed in one direction in response to Luger¡¯s question. Leeha, Kidd, and Luger all gazed toward that direction.

    Amidst the surrounding ruins and destendscape, there was one object that remained intact.

    ¡°¡­ A door?¡±

    ¡°Is that really a door?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to be? There¡¯s no wall, nothing, just a door standing alone?¡±

    Was there a building here in the past?

    While there was a door, there was no wall to support it. It was literally a door standing alone amidst the deste ruins.

    Just as Fernand said, it was indeed eye-catching.

    As Leeha, Kidd, and Luger stared nkly at it, a head suddenly popped out between them.

    ¡°We call that the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Whoa! GM-nim?¡±

    ¡°Wh-What!¡±

    ¡°Jeez, I nearly shot you!¡±

    The GM gave an awkward smile and looked at the Three Musketeers, who were hastily readying for battle.

    Fernand also stared at him with wide eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t just the sudden appearance that surprised them.

    ¡°GM-nim, do you know about this? You said it¡¯s your first time in Laputa¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. But I know about it.¡±

    The GM nodded and surveyed the surroundings.

    Ulrek and Browless were nowhere to be found, and Bailephus was waiting for Alexander to log in.

    He then turned back to the Three Musketeers and Fernand and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is?¡±

    Asked Fernand, and the GM suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Red Zeppelin and ¡®Stairway to Heaven.¡¯ Haha! Anyway, you have to appreciate the nonsense from the development team.¡±

    The GM was now chuckling heartily. But the users in front of him were bewildered.

    And they were astonished.

    Leeha finally understood why he always felt a bit uneasy with the GM¡¯s presence.

    The GM recognized the name Red Zeppelin, which existed only in reality as a 1970s rock band.

    And now, here was a door with the same name as Red Zeppelin¡¯s song ¡®Stairway to Heaven.¡¯

    Common names might coincide, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange even if they ovepped.

    The issue was that both Red Zeppelin and ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯ were used simultaneously, and the NPCughed while referring to it.

    Moreover, what did he mean by ¡®development team¡¯?

    ¡°¡­¡­ No way¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s absurd. You, you, you are¨D¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. So that¡¯s why your name was that.¡±

    Leeha, Luger, and Kidd had realized his identity. Fernand drove the final nail into the coffin.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡­the Administrator?¡±

    ¡°Whew, it¡¯s tough to talk where there are no NPCs. It¡¯s really different from seeing it from the outside. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m the GM.¡±

    GM = Game Master.

    An abbreviation that stands for an administrator of an online game!

    For the first time, the administrator who had never interfered with Middle Earth¡¯s flow was now standing in front of Leeha.

    ¡®No wonder¡­¡­it looked strange no matter how I saw it!¡¯

    Leeha quickly scanned the dinosaur in front of him.

    When the Red Zeppelin was attacked, Ulrek had used magic to protect it. However, he did not show any reaction at that time.

    Back then, Leeha vaguely thought it might be due to issues of rank or limitations in activity range, but no matter how he thought about it, it didn¡¯t quite make sense.

    Each entity possessedbat powerparable to an Ancient Dragon.

    The reason they had to remain defenseless.

    ¡®Because they are in a position where they must not intervene directly.¡¯

    As his assumptions turned into reality, it struck him with fresh shock.

    Just like Leeha¡¯s mind grewplicated, Fernand blinked and stuttered, and Luger looked as if a thief was caught red-handed, visibly flustered.

    ¡°How¨D No, why? How¨D¡±

    ¡°The, the Administrator! What¡¯s going on? Did we do something wrong or¡­¡­?¡±

    The GM just smiled.

    Kidd also hesitated and took two steps back.

    ¡°Are you here to impose sanctions? We have not done anything that vites Middle Earth¡¯s rules.¡±

    The users knew about ¡®the cases where an Administrator intervenes in the game.¡¯

    The presence of a Game Master usually hinted at an issue that needed addressing and solving, which naturally caused tension.

    But the GM, looking rather embarrassed, waved his hands.

    ¡°What? Sanctions? No, no way. If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t appear like this. To be precise, this time, I just have something to tell you. Oh, let¡¯s move over there first, shall we?¡±

    The GM pointed to the door that Fernand had found and began to walk.

    ¡°But! Alexander hasn¡¯t logged in yet!¡±

    Leeha suggested, but the GM seemed unbothered.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ It¡¯s no problem. The matter I need to discuss concerns you all anyway.¡±

    Though the GM said ¡®you all¡¯, his eyes were firmly fixed on one person.

    That person was none other than Leeha.

    Kidd, Luger, and Fernand also felt the GM¡¯s gaze.

    The Three Musketeers and Fernand began to follow the GM, not understanding the situation.

    Finally, as the shock wore off a bit, Fernand, who had been fidgeting, quickly moved next to the GM and asked.

    ¡°Excuse me, GM-nim. What happened to Saur Land?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Aside from Kaztor¨D Um, as you might know from watching my actions, no matter which store or NPC I talked to, there was no chance to receive a quest. If it were an ordinary city or vige, there would definitely be some ce giving out quests¡­¡­¡±

    Fernand had been running around tirelessly even when Kyle was being treated.

    It was, of course, an effort to build familiarity within Saur Land, as he knew that increasing familiarity to a certain level would lead to quests from the corresponding NPC.

    However, Fernand had obtained nothing.

    While gripping Ulrek, he barely managed to extract a clue about £¼Laputa£¾. But even this was not in the form of a quest, only a passing conversation that might have ended there if it were not for Leeha.

    Hearing Fernand¡¯s question, the GMughed.

    ¡°Haha, it can¡¯t be helped. Saur Land, what a bizarre name¨D In any case, most of the dinosaurs there are not actual NPCs. We only ced a few in the areas where you guys walk around.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ What?¡±

    ¡°Since I have to exin it anyway, let¡¯s just say it now. Spending a day in reality earns five days in Middle Earth. Efficiency at work, you know? Since we developed this game, it¡¯s obviously more efficient for us to work inside it.¡±

    The GM said brightly, winking.

    The Three Musketeers¡¯ jaws dropped in shock, much like Fernand¡¯s.

    ¡°W-wait a minute. So you¡¯re saying£­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Most of the dinosaurs in there were£­¡±

    ¡°G-Goople Plus£­ Goople Plus employees?!¡±

    Luger jumped up in shock.

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908

    It was because, as he roamed around during his free time, he recalled the ¡®all sorts of things¡¯ they did to curry favor with the NPCs, causing his face to flush.

    ¡°Yes. Although there are some special NPCs like the king and Ulrek, most of them were our staff. That¡¯s why the policy of ¡®Saur Land does not interfere externally¡¯ was set. Oh, did you like the coffee at that cafe? I¡¯m really fond of it too.¡±

    Leeha, Kidd, and Fernand exchanged nces.

    The dinosaurs sipping coffee, reading newspapers, and chatting at the cafe. Dinosaurs discussing stocks and stock prices.

    It wasn¡¯t that the dinosaurs were mimicking modern civilized society.

    Those dinosaurs were real humans, and rather than mimicking modern civilized society, they were literally engaging in work and rest simultaneously.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t just a bonus stage¡ªit was the real thing.¡¯

    A ce protected by a barrier, isted from the story and inessible to anyone.

    Suddenly, something struck Leeha.

    It was true that it was isted from the story. Judging by the current flow, Saur Land was a ce that could either exist or not¡ªit hardly mattered.

    Except for one single entity perfectly linked to the current story.

    ¡°Oh, ah! What about Toon? What would have happened if Toon had made it here safely?¡±

    Leeha asked urgently.

    Toon was a dinosaur from Saur Land.

    Wasn¡¯t he the connecting link between Saur Land and the outside world? So, fundamentally, it couldn¡¯t be entirely irrelevant?

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡±

    The GM, who had stopped in front of a door titled ¡°Stairway to Heaven¡±, looked at Leeha.

    The cheerful face that had beenughing a moment ago was gone.

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s why I had to reveal my identity.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The storyline¡­ is progressing too fast. The bnce has been severely disrupted.¡±

    It was the face of a team member, agonizing over being unable to control the main stream that determined the game¡¯s sess.

    * * *

    The GM was staring openly at the users.

    A face filled with dissatisfaction, he soon released the tension with a deep sigh.

    ¡°Phew¡ª! Ha Leeha-ssi, the Three Musketeers here, and Fernand-ssi the Pioneer were our key monitoring targets. Because you all poked around so much.¡±

    ¡°Did¡­ did I do something wrong?¡±

    Luger asked nervously, but the GM nodded without changing his expression.

    ¡°You did, Luger-ssi. You got greedy, and Le awakened too quickly. Although, thankfully, it wasn¡¯t too different from our predictions. Butpared to what I am about to say next¡ª¡±

    The GM then turned to Leeha.

    ¡°Chiyou¡­ her position is a big headache. We had data predicting the number and strength of users who would join the Demon King¡¯s army, led by figures like the Necromancer Faust andbat-centric users such as Igor, warlocks, and Sorcerers. It was supposed to go that way. Even after thousands of simtions, the result was the same.¡±

    The GM sighed again.

    Everyone present knew how off the GM¡¯s ¡®predictions¡¯ were from reality.

    Because of Chiyou, members of groups unrted to the hidden faction like Shinobigumi and Yamato were lingering in a third territory, with one foot on both sides. Even heroes¡¯ descendants like Pyro had switched sides.

    And the one responsible for this was Chiyou.

    ¡°The biggest problem is Chiyou herself. It would be better if she stayed under Bluebeard¡¯smand, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Even top-grade AIs can¡¯t handle her.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Originally, Middle Earth is a game without the admins¡¯ interference. Isn¡¯t it a world created by the users themselves?¡±

    Kidd asked while listening to theints about Chiyou.

    The GM nodded subtly.

    ¡°To some extent, yes¡­ but as you know, there are limits to that too. Even so, the world setting needs to be maintained, right? To prevent users from leaving, it¡¯s crucial to maintain a bnce between new and old users while keeping a stable and moderate tension. From thepany¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s the industry leader, but it also has to manage market share. And we must consider the user perspective,pany revenue, and broader factors like stock prices. Influential shareholders also have considerable sway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a realistic answer.¡±

    Watching the GM mention even the stock prices of Gupul, thepany that created Middle Earth, Leeha realized anew.

    It was indeed a game made by the users¡¯ hands.

    However, what if due to users¡¯ intervention, the Demon King¡¯s army wins, causing all the kingdoms of the Lope continent to fall into ruin?

    ¡®Users would leave, and the game might copse.¡¯

    The downfall of the game ¡°Middle Earth¡± was directly rted to the stock price plummet of thepany Goople. As an employee of thatpany, it was a position where they had to protect thepany.

    Conversely, it meant that the GM did not want the Demon King¡¯s army to win.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult to say this¡­ but you can impose sanctions or apply a bnce patch on the Demon King¡¯s Fragments, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Fernand asked cautiously, but the GM shook his head.

    ¡°We can¡¯t impose sanctions on individuals. It¡¯s againstpany policy, and more importantly, it would negatively impact the entirety of Middle Earth.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Sanctioning Chiyou could create the impression that any user could be penalized just for ying well.

    That would surely leave a greater shock on Middle Earth than even losing the Gude continent to the Demon King¡¯s army.

    ¡°We can¡¯t apply bnce patches to the Demon King¡¯s Fragments either.¡±

    The GM quickly shifted topics while waving a hand.

    But from that brief statement, Leeha could tell how deeply Goople had investigated Chiyou.

    ¡°You know that Middle Earth is a game run by AI, right? The reason we¡¯ve never had regr maintenance is precisely because of that. Even our development team can¡¯t make mid-term corrections to in-game data. The moment we input modification codes, the entire game would stop. There would be chaos.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡±

    ¡°They praised the genius developer too much. It¡¯s because the game runs purely by users¡¯ hands¡­ it¡¯s much harder than it sounds. From the operations team¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s a nightmare. Ah, this is just my personal gripe.¡±

    The GMughed awkwardly, seemingly embarrassed by his own words.

    ¡®The father of all virtual reality games. That person.¡¯

    Leeha had heard rumors about the chief developer of Middle Earth as well.

    He was someone who had more interviews than even the CEO of Goople.

    ¡®He made it inherently impossible to modify the game, having such a personality. So stealth patches or secret updates, as mentioned in themunity, are entirely out of the question.¡¯

    It meant that instead of arbitrary interventions, the AI of Middle Earth would autonomously judge and apply patches.

    The chief developer, fearing that human greed or self-interest would ruin the game, took extreme measures that ended up causing difficulties for Goople¡¯s operations team.

    ¡°In any case¡­ it¡¯s not your fault, but¡ªnow that it¡¯se to this, you must win.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not our fault! Ah, triggering Bluebeard too early was indeed an issue.¡±

    Listening to Leeha¡¯s words, Luger red at Leeha. Luger felt pricked momentarily, but the GM did not look at him.

    The individual who primarily received the GM¡¯s attention from the beginning was only one.

    ¡°No. If we have to point out someone, it¡¯s Ha Leeha¡¯s fault.¡±

    It was a tant usation.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­ What? Me? Why me?¡±

    ¡°The first reason is that you killed Toon. No, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t the killing itself that was the problem. Toon should not have left for Saur Land at that point, ording to our nned flow.¡±

    Did this mean that causing Toon to move was a more significant issue than killing him?

    ¡°Was that¡­ because of me?¡±

    Leeha knew that Toon had left to seek help from Saur Land, but he hadn¡¯t realized the cause.

    Why did Toon move?

    ¡°After cing the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯, the Sanctification should not have happened so quickly. Because it happened too easily¡­ in fact, from that point, a war of attrition was supposed to raise the overall level of users.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡±

    The battle to activate the Divine Staff.

    The total war, including the fight against Lark, hurried Toon and Bluebeard. To give Toon a meaning of punishment for repeated failures, Bluebeard sent Toon away.

    Far too early.

    Of course, what made it possible was Leeha¡¯s incredible sniping.

    ¡°Tsk, it started to shake from back then, but the second reason is more crucial.¡±

    ¡°The second reason? Did I do something else wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a wrongdoing. ¡®Shimo¡¯ and sniper duels¡­ we didn¡¯t expect a user to win so quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡¯The White Reaper¡¯.¡±

    Listening to Leeha¡¯s sighden words, the GM nodded sympathetically.

    * * *

    ¡°The current storyline, ording to our data, was set up to be clearable only when there were at least 500 users with a second job advancement. Originally, Kaztor should have moved around that time. However, the discovery of Peklo City and the clear of ¡®the White Reaper¡¯ sped everything up too quickly.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s second job advancement as the White Reaper.

    By clearing it, the locked terrain of Shazrashian opened, revealing the hidden Peklo City within it. Considering how much trouble this caused, one could understand the GM¡¯s sigh.

    ¡°The trigger for the third Demon King¡¯s Fragment and the actions of NPCs rted to ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· was ¡®the White Reaper¡¯. Clearing that¡­ I thought it would take at least a year even if done quickly. But in-game time, it¡¯s only been 5 years, 5 years! I never expected to witness such a crazy sniper battle¡ªwell, this is also part of the game, but¡­¡±

    The GM shrugged their shoulders with a regretful face.

    Both Kidd and Luger were looking at Leeha. They quickly grasped the subtle nuances mixed in the GM¡¯s words.

    ¡°You mean it was a different kind of second job advancementpared to Desperado and Cannoneer.¡±

    ¡°And¡­ it was rted to that damn Arcane Sniper? Ha Leeha, did you have other information? Was that ser¡¯ thing a skill rted to Arcane Sniper?¡±

    Kidd and Luger¡¯s questions were sharp, but Leeha pouted his lips and did not answer.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s brought up! What exactly is Arcane Sniper? No matter how much I think about it, what role does it have in the game Middle Earth¡ª¡±

    ¡°As a GM, I can¡¯t tell you that. I¡¯m here to raise your awareness based on internal opinions. To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to appear like this. I was hoping to just wander around and return to Saur Land.¡±

    Looking at his face, Leeha had other thoughts.

    The GM¡¯s words seemed to admit that the world of Middle Earth was in serious crisis.

    Why did he need to say such things?

    What were the biggest factors that made him move, even though he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity?

    It was not because of Leeha. Not because of Luger. Not because of Fernand either.

    ¡°¡­ Was it because of what happened to ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· before reaching Laputa?¡±

    At Kidd¡¯s words, the GM¡¯s expression grew somber.

    They hadn¡¯t secured Arcane Sniper.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. And the fact that Chiyou took him is the biggest issue.¡±

    His words implied that he already knew what Chiyou was going to do, causing Leeha to feel uneasy.

    But before Leeha could speak, the GM reached out his arm first.

    ¡°You have to open it. As soon as possible. This alone is a huge problem, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t think of any other way.¡±

    He pointed to a doorway named ¡¶Stairway to Heaven¡·.

    The users swallowed their dry saliva and looked at the door as if enchanted.

    Seeing the users, the GM gave a faint smile.

    ¡°Just as you showed us gamey beyond our expectations, make our current worries a mere illusion. Make the predictive data of our operation team be worthless scraps.¡±

    Make the predictive data be worthless scraps.

    This indicated that, ording to current data, the defeat probability of the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯ was higher.

    Leeha understood the implication and had to ask.

    ¡°Can we¡­ do it?¡±

    Listening to the careful question, the GM thought for a moment.

    The first thing that came to his mind was, ¡®It¡¯s impossible.¡¯ He had always predicted and controlled the flow based on data. But then a different kind of data came to mind¡ªoperation team-wide astonishment caused by a user¡¯s gamey.

    ¡°As a level 5 user, you took down a ck Angus in one shot¡ªwe all thought it was impossible.¡±

    ¡°Uh, what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching since then. You can do it.¡±

    He was the ¡®assigned GM¡¯ who had been monitoring Leeha since his level was barely 10.

    Leeha, hit by this revtion, couldn¡¯t respond at all.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, everyone. ¡®Middle Earth¡¯ is watching over you.¡±

    After reciting a phrase from a major achievement, the GM disappeared. Right after the dinosaur disappeared, Alexander logged in.

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909

    ¡°Ultimately, it seems we didn¡¯t find out much.¡±

    ¡°Argh, if Saur Land was a kind of bonus stage, I wanted to ask more about what Laputa signified¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it, more importantly, your R- rank achievement! That¡¯s what needed addressing!¡±

    Even though Kidd, Leeha, and Luger btedly grumbled, the GM had already disappeared.

    There were countless things they wanted to ask the all-knowing GM. Though, even if they did ask, proper answers might not have been given.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s regretful¡­ but that¡¯s Middle Earth for you.¡±

    A game crafted by its users. What more could one want from a fully automated game that even the development team couldn¡¯t patch midway?

    Realizing that even the administrator could do nothing was a significant gain.

    ¡°Leeha, Luger, Kidd! Everyone, gather now!¡±

    Browless called out to the yers who were huddled together.

    It was time to begin the main exploration of Laputa as Alexander had appeared.

    However, those who had already encountered the GM couldn¡¯t easily sort out their feelings.

    The GM had said he couldn¡¯t intervene directly and wouldn¡¯t engage in partial actions by providing information or aid to specific yers.

    ¡°But¡­ even just appearing and speaking itself¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is an immense help.¡±

    ¡°Damn dinosaur, it doesn¡¯t even ept whispers. Might as well have given outright instructions!¡±

    Even during this, Luger tried to whisper to the dinosaur named ¡®GM¡¯.

    Of course, it was to no avail.

    The Three Musketeers¡¯ eyes were fixated on one spot.

    And Fernand was already gazing at it too.

    ¡°Regardless of Laputa¡¯s significance, the most important thing here is¡­ this.¡±

    Perhaps it was to prevent them from wasting time exploring Laputa. Hearing Fernand¡¯s words, Leeha nodded.

    The significance of Laputa, the difference between it and Saur Land, a de facto bonus stage and former workce of the Guple staff¡ªnone of that mattered now, did it?

    They had essentially identified the most crucial point in Laputa.

    ¡°The GM explicitly mentioned it¡­ that alone exponentially increases its importance.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they even brought up ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡· and highlighted its counterforce. In other words,¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Power of God¡¯.¡±

    Luger interrupted what Kidd was about to say.

    Listening to his words, Leeha nodded.

    Assuming Laputa had no other hidden meaning, excluding piles of gold and jewels, its presence in Middle Earth¡¯s story implied that the true essence of Laputa was this.

    ¡®The Power of God, also known as the White Rose. There¡¯s a way to acquire it. The likelihood is high.¡¯

    Losing Arcane Sniper to Chiyou had led to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Had Kyle still been here, even if he discovered the gate named ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed its incredible significance.

    ¡°Life¡¯s unpredictable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is certain yet. We only know its name, not how to open it.¡±

    As soon as Kidd finished speaking, Luger pulled the doorknob. Without a hint of rattling, the doorknob remained unwavering.

    ¡°What the!? It feels like pulling a wall!¡±

    Grunting, he tried pulling harder and even struck the doorknob with the muzzle of the Cobalt Blue Python, but nothing changed.

    That¡¯s when light flickered from the trigger part of the Cobalt Blue Python.

    ¡°What? What is that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leeha and Kidd didn¡¯t miss it.

    ¡°What, what was it? Come on! Let¡¯s get it done, director!¡±

    Luger abruptly stopped what he was doing and turned around. He began running toward the direction where Browless was.

    Kidd frowned at Luger¡¯s sudden bizarre behavior. Leeha had seen such a light before.

    No, Luger had already given enough hints with his own words.

    ¡®When he fired the rail gun¡­ right. He said ¡®he hates losing more than death¡¯, referring to the python¡ª! Damn it, Luger!?¡¯

    Leeha felt ted but also had mixed emotions.

    Was this something to be happy about?

    Kidd felt the same. He nced at Luger running away and Leeha¡¯s subtle expression while adjusting his waistband.

    * * *

    ¡°Focused on the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯, have you? It seems you didn¡¯t spend thest five days in vain.¡±

    Ulrek nodded.

    The Three Musketeers and Fernand had already informed Ulrek and Alexander which areas to concentrate their investigation on.

    There was also an unspoken agreement not to mention the GM to Alexander, who believed Fernand¡¯s exploits alone were key.

    ¡°Yes, indeed. Ulrek-nim, have you done any investigations in Saur Land as well?¡±

    Nodding appropriately at Ulrek¡¯s remark, which perceived logout status as ¡®individual investigation time¡¯, Leeha inquired.

    Ulrek, gazing at the ¡®Stairway to Heaven,¡¯ responded.

    ¡°Human Ha Leeha, you asked about this before, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Was it to prevent Laputa¡¯s civilization and technology from leaking out that our nation closed itself off from the outside?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. That¡¯s correct.¡±

    In order to obtain a ticket to Laputa, Leeha had asked this while persuading Ulrek with Fernand.

    At that moment, Ulrek had merely sipped his coffee without any response, but Leeha interpreted it as tacit agreement and did not press further.

    ¡®Ah¡­ wait. If he¡¯s bringing this up now¨D¡¯

    Leeha realized why Ulrek mentioned it then.

    It wasn¡¯t something one could figure out easily.

    It was information he could piece together from what the GM had said!

    Was it that Saur Land dered istion to prevent Laputa¡¯s civilization from leaking out?

    ¡®That wasn¡¯t it!¡¯

    Ulrek tilted his head, seeing the shock in Leeha¡¯s wide eyes.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re a smart human. Yes, the reason you¡¯re guessing is correct.¡±

    There was no reaching Laputa without passing through Saur Land.

    Without awareness of the ce called Saur Land, no one could even know of its existence.

    In other words, as long as Saur Land remained isted from the outside world, no one could reach Laputa.

    What was the reason for going to such lengths to block it?

    ¡°This, this is it! To protect this¨D the existence known as the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯! To prevent its existence from being known to the outside!¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Ulrek agreed simply.

    As Ulrek, the third prince of Saur Land, testified that Saur Land had shut itself off solely to protect ¡®this,¡¯ Kidd, Luger, and Fernand became even more convinced.

    ¡®We can consider the probability to be over 90%.¡¯

    ¡®Heh heh¡­ the power of a god.¡¯

    Herey the power of a god.

    It was almost certain by a very high probability.

    ¡°Hmm. So it¡¯s not to prevent Laputa¡¯s power from leaking out, but rather to protect Laputa itself. Fellow dragon, do you sense anything?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It doesn¡¯t seem worthy of the grand name ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯.¡±

    Alexander and Bailephus too were looking at the door from a distance.

    Bailephus could sense mana and divine power, which was a concept set apart from mana.

    Yet, the ancient gold dragon just shook his head.

    Ulrek chuckled softly.

    ¡°Of course. That thing is perfectly sealed, so no energy can escape. If you¡¯re curious, would you like to see it for yourself, dragon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d appreciate the opportunity.¡±

    Ulrek personally led Bailephus to the door.

    Leeha and other humans followed them.

    Alexander and Browless, seeing the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯ for the first time, looked curious.

    However, the users who had already heard the story from the GM focused more on the reactions of Ulrek and Bailephus than on the door.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t sense anything. You said you¡¯ve investigated this?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Not just one or two years, but many. Every head of the Department of Creation Science has been through here, and even my father, the current king, has visited this ce, only to conclude that this door can¡¯t be opened.¡±

    Like an adult giving a child the correct answer while they struggled over a problem, Ulrek was now teaching Bailephus based on his prior experiences.

    But it wasn¡¯t just an issue that could end with the statement ¡°it can¡¯t be opened.¡±

    ¡°It¡­ it can¡¯t be opened? Even in Saur Land?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this the very door the GM had insisted must be opened?

    Naturally, the clue should be within Saur Land.

    Leeha¡¯s reaction mirrored the expressions of Kidd, Luger, and Fernand exactly.

    ¡°As I said, our technology only derives from investigating the relics of Laputa. It stands to reason that our current technological science can¡¯t open this.¡±

    ¡°B-but ¨D that¡¯s¡­ hm¡­¡±

    Even though Saur Land only possessed modern technology for the convenience of the Goople employees, trying to exin this wouldn¡¯t make sense to Ulrek.

    ¡°Speaking of which, where did that dinosaur, GM, go?¡±

    Alexander suddenly remembered and asked Ulrek. Ulrek tilted his head in confusion.

    ¡°GM? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know GM?¡±

    Ulrek had already forgotten about the GM¡¯s existence.

    Alexander, bewildered, nced at Bailephus, who returned an expressionless ¡®What are you looking at?¡¯ face.

    ¡°W-what the heck? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Alexander looked back and forth between the users.

    Nobody easily opened their mouths. Leeha, without even time to enjoy Alexander¡¯s confusion, asked Ulrek again.

    ¡°Even if it can¡¯t be opened¨D then do you know how it can be opened?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You need the appropriate key.¡±

    Ulrek pointed toward the ¡®Stairway to Heaven.¡¯

    Alexander grabbed Luger and Fernand and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on? Why doesn¡¯t anyone know about a giant like GM?!¡±

    But no one paid him any attention.

    Everyone else, including Leeha, Kidd, Browless, and even Fernand, who had been captured by Alexander, was staring at a part of the door that Ulrek was pointing to.

    ¡°Engraving¡­? It looks like a carving¡ª¡±

    In the center of the door, there was a specific shape that was recessed inside.

    Fernand shook his head as he observed the deeply carved part, which didn¡¯t seem like an engraving.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a keyhole. It looks like we need to insert a key that fits this shape.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we thought too. We tried to create the shape using all possible minerals and materials avable, but nothing worked. Even when we infused mana, it didn¡¯t react.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It means we might need an artifact-like item.¡±

    Given the advanced technology of Saur Land, it would have considerable item replication power.

    The fact that none of their crafted keys could unlock the door indicated that it was likely a very unique item, possibly one that only existed one or two times in Middle Earth.

    ¡°But what is this pattern? A bar that runs straight with¡­ a circle on top, and¡ª something protruding from both sides¡­ Normally, a lock would just have a regr keyhole, right? Hmm, seems familiar though.¡±

    Fernand mumbled as he touched the recessed part.

    At that moment, Leeha shouted, ¡°Aah!? Th¡ªthe key, that key! Hold on a sec! Fernand! Let me see that for a moment!¡±

    Leeha pushed Fernand aside and quickly squatted down.

    The pattern recessed into the door was certainly notmon.

    It wasn¡¯t a typical shape where you insert a key, turn the cylinder to unlock the mechanism. This slot required something to be ¡®inserted¡¯ into it, and the shape was?

    ¡®A protruding bottom part. This is the leg of the key. And the top part is the key head. The parts sticking out from the sides of the key head are¡­ wings.¡¯

    ¡°Do you know what this is? Kidd, do you know as well?¡±

    ¡°Well! I think I am familiar with the shape, but I can¡¯t recall exactly.¡±

    Fernand was the one who dug out the clue from his faint memory.

    Luger and Kidd tilted their heads, unable to recall properly. Even Alexander and Bailephus could not figure it out further.

    And it made sense.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°You know something, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have¡­ held this item before.¡±

    Because Leeha was the only one who had ever held that item.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°No, how¡ªwhere did you get that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha! No way! Didn¡¯t you say this was your first time in Laputa?¡±

    The users were instantly flustered and started babbling.

    Even Ulrek shook his head in disbelief, but Leeha was certain.

    He had indeed acquired an item that matched the shape etched into the door.

    ¡®Is that why GM targeted me?¡¯

    As far as Leeha knew, since that time, the item had never been transported outside. He murmured softly.

    ¡°Do you remember chasing Bluebeard on the continent of Lope? The quest where we had to actually kill Igor, Crowley, and Faust.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­, ah! The ¡´Operation to Exterminate the Demon King¡¯s Army¡µ, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Does anyone remember the item I received from His Holiness the former Pope during that time?¡±

    Only Leeha, who was the leader of the extermination squad, received this item.

    The item, given by Pope Gaio IV, was to ensure convenience and cooperation across the continent, symbolizing their mission to kill Bluebeard.

    ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s exactly this shape, exactly like this.¡±

    Leeha recalled the name and description of the item. He felt a sudden urge tough.

    ¡®Indeed¡­ there are no useless items in Middle Earth. A key that wasn¡¯t used back then is being used now.¡¯

    Why was Ezwen Church so weing of the investigation into Laputa? They had probably anticipated this.

    Middle Earth contained hints at many ces.

    Realizing or not realizing them made a significant difference.

    ¡°The item that can open the ¡´Stairway to Heaven¡µ is the ¡´Key of Jannate¡µ.¡±

    Leeha still remembered the description of the quite unique item.

    ¡´The Key of Jannate¡µ

    Effect: Buff while held ¨C ¡®Blessing of Ahlo¡¯

    Description: A gift given by Ahlo to his earthly representative. There are two conflicting theories: the ¡ºSpiritual Symbol Theory¡», which suggests it symbolizes opening the closed hearts of humans, and the ¡ºMaterial Reality Theory¡», which posits it as a necessary item to see the god¡¯s physical form and ess Upper Earth. The Great Pope Leorio XIII of the 77th epoch once left a will granting the treasures of the Pope to the one who resolves this conflict, but it remains unresolved.

    Since they had already entered Laputa, there was no need to leave immediately.

    At least for one day, Leeha and his group decided to spend time investigating to ensure there was nothing they missed.

    And afterwards? The next destination?

    There was little doubt about it. They would head to where the ¡´Key of Jannate¡µ was found.

    The next destination was Ezwen Church.

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910

    ¨Dugrunn-ssi.

    ¨DHa Leeha-nim, when exactly are youing? I have so much to tell you, and¨D

    ¨DAhem. Just listen for now. Between the ¡®Quantum Sand that proves the Legend of God¡¯ and the ¡®Legendary Mineral imbued with God¡¯s power,¡¯ which one do you want?

    ¨D¡­ What?

    Quickly. I¡¯ll bring one as a gift for you.

    ¨DWhere are you right now?

    ugrunn, who was about to rebuke, suddenly quietened, and Leehaughed. It had already been so long since they hadst seen each other. Despite that, the confused face of the boy seemed to appear vividly before Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    ¨DEver heard of the floating ind, ¡®Laputa¡¯?

    -You¡¯ve gone up there? Laputa? That ce? The one Bailephus mentioned?

    ¨C Tell me what you want as a souvenir. The mineral can be processed into a legendary sword or other metal items¡­ As for this sand or powder, I have no idea what it is. They say it¡¯s the ¡®Mystical Powder that proves God¡¯s existence paradoxically by being both present and absent, seen and unseen.¡¯

    ¨DWhat is that?

    ¨C I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s something rted to Quantum Mechanics or Schr?dinger¡¯s cat.

    ¨C That one! I want that sand! That one!

    ugrunn spoke in a voice that resembled a child trying to snatch a candy. Leeha barely contained hisughter and nodded.

    ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll bring you that one.

    ¨C When? When are youing back?

    ¨C The investigation of ¡®Laputa¡¯ is almost over, so I¡¯ll being down within two days. Still, it will be over a week before I see your face again, so hang in there.

    ¨C Understood, Ha Leeha-nim!

    ¨C Keep up the good work!

    ¨C Yes, yes!

    Leeha smiled contentedly, watching ugrunn respond to his little prank.

    It had been just about twelve hours since they had learned from the GM about the importance of the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯ and discovered through in-depth investigation by Ulrek and his party that the ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ was the item that opened that very door. The group was scattered across various parts of ¡®Laputa¡¯, busy searching for any clues.

    ¡°I¡¯m really tempted by all this gold. If possible, I¡¯d love to peel it off and take it down.¡±

    The creatures that once inhabited Laputa did not pave roads with stones. Instead, they indulged in the pinnacle of luxury by covering everything in gold, as if asphalting the area. Whenever Leeha scratched the road with the tip of his shoe, Ulrek would appear and re at him, deterring any further attempts.

    After all, it was not wise to offend someone who had the power to control ess to Saur Land and Laputa.

    ¡®I¡¯ve searched all over, but there wasn¡¯t anything particrly worth taking. Well, calling the legendary minerals ¡°just¡± a souvenir seems a bit much.¡¯

    Perhaps it was akin to a gift given to those who managed to reach this ce. Unlike the prohibition on disturbing the floor or ruins, Ulrek was lenient with the numerous resource items scattered around. However, they were not allowed to take everything, so Leeha and the other users were striving to find the best possible items they could carry.

    Leeha had reasons to stay somewhat rxed amidst the chaos. One reason was that the environment itself was not conducive to easily finding items. Another reason was the reward he had already acquired.

    Upon returning from Laputa to Saur Land, there was the reward to be reaped from the Quest ¡®Saur Land¡¯s Commission,¡¯pleted by taking down Kaztor.

    ¡®Kyle¡¯s treatment was merely an advance reward. Now that I¡¯ve killed Kaztor, what could I receive¡­? Besides, even though the Arcane Sniper eventually fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, I doubt they¡¯llpletely ignore it.¡¯

    Even if Saur Land tried to y dumb, they would not take it lying down. Furthermore, there was one more significant element.

    Perhaps the biggest gain from this trip to Laputa was the R- rank achievement!

    ¡ºAchivement: Rediscovery of the Sealed Legend ¨C The Sky Ind, Laputa(R-)¡»

    Incredible!

    You discovered a forgotten ce in Middle Earth, a mythologicalnd whose name had faded even from legends. What is the Sky Ind, and where the power of God has melted into the ground, made of? How could it float? Who lived there in the past, and what happened to them? You were the first to unlock the key to all these secrets! Perhaps the Sky Ind had been waiting for a human who could unravel its mysteries. Considering that their quantum barrier opened for you and those with you, this might indeed be the case.

    Reward: 100 Stat Points

    Permanent ess Permission to Laputa (entire party included)

    (This achievement does not have a Hall of Fame)

    For general achievements following the first three people, only the basic reward is given.

    If there is a Hall of Fame for the first three, the reward is double that of general achievements in addition to the basic reward.

    Exclusive achievements not eligible for the Hall of Fame typically provide double the reward of general achievements.

    In such cases, it can be considered an achievement meant for only one person in all of Middle Earth.

    ¡°*Haha¡­* But 100 stat points without a Hall of Fame.¡±

    In a sense, it was normal to feel a bit at a loss, but just seeing the massive numbers given by the R- rank made Leeha satisfied.

    ¡®If an S+ rank gives stat points as a reward, it¡¯s typically 30 points. Even with an additional 60 points from the Hall of Fame, it¡¯s only 90.¡¯

    However, the R- rank gave 100 stat points despite not being an achievement eligible for the Hall of Fame. This meant its basic reward points were 50 points from the start.

    If there had been a Hall of Fame?

    ¡®150 points. Just one R- rank Hall of Fame achievement is equivalent to five S+ rank achievements for those not in the top three. It¡¯s extremely difficult to rank high enough for the Hall of Fame, and even without that, S+ rank achievements themselves are incredibly tough.¡¯

    The regr rewards for S- ranks: 21 points, 25 points for S ranks, and 30 points for S+ ranks.

    Where else could one get such absurd numbers like 100 or 150 points?

    Just thinking about it made Leeha¡¯s lips curl into a wide grin.

    ¡®And the permanent ess to Laputa! Hehe, I can now enter without the Red Zeppelin! Whatever the heck that quantum thing is!¡¯

    The problem was that without the Red Zeppelin, it would be hard to locate Laputa which was constantly moving through the sky, and that he would definitely need apanion with flight skills to reach there. But for now, he was content with the results.

    Granting entrance permission to up to one full party meant that Leeha could add four morepanions aside from himself.

    ¡®If nothing else, I could buy about 100 flight scrolls. Or I coulde with ugrunn-¡®

    ¨D If anyone is free, could youe around here? I think I¡¯ve found something again.

    While Leeha was indulged in all sorts of bright prospects about his future actions, Fernand¡¯s whisper spread throughout the ce.

    Fernand¡¯s investigation skills, which made full use of an adventurer¡¯s unique items and skills, were top-notch, naturally drawing users who were well aware of this to drop whatever they were doing and move immediately.

    ¡°And what is it, Fernand?¡±

    ¡°Here! Look at this.¡±

    The ce where Fernand had summoned them was filled with short and stubby remaining columns.

    ¡°Was this a temple?¡±

    Bailephus nodded, looking at the debris of the lined columns.

    Users quickly scanned the area and approached the wall Fernand was focused on.

    How massive could that wall have been?

    Now reduced to just about the users¡¯ height, the wall was abination of colorful, vibrant hues.

    ¡°And what is this? A half-mixed paint?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more colorful than other ces.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, did you call us just to look at this?¡±

    Leeha, Kidd, and Luger each voiced their thoughts as they looked at Fernand. Fernand, smiling faintly, pulled something out.

    ¡°Right, it would appear that way to you all.¡±

    ¡°An adventurer¡¯s item, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an itembined with a skill¡ªif I use the skills rted to *washi* and antique restoration¡­¡±

    What he took out from his bag was quite arge piece of paper. With his arms fully extended, Fernand grabbed the ends and ced it against the wall.

    Ulrek, who had approached quietly, looked at him with a worried face.

    ¡°The ruins must not be damaged, human.¡±

    ¡°I understand. At least, in the ruins where I¡¯ve used this, no additional damage was discovered, so you can rest assured, Ulrek-nim.¡±

    Fernand confidently used his skill.

    ¡°¡´Rewind Time¡µ.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The paper emitted a bright light and then absorbed the colors. When the brief flickering ended, Fernand removed the paper from the ce.

    ¡°Wow! Fernand-ssi? This is incredible!¡±

    ¡°What the¡­ Was there a skill like this?¡±

    ¡°So, that exins how you could fill the map so quickly¡ªbecause we have so much information on the ruins.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Leeha, Luger, Kidd, and even the usually silent Alexander were astonished.

    It was natural for the users to be impressed by his skill. They hadn¡¯t scrutinized each adventurer skill in detail before.

    And it was the same for the non-human entities.

    ¡°This is unbelievable! Such a thing is possible?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Ulrek-nim?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was impossible to restore this even with our technological prowess¡­¡±

    Ulrek gazed at the paper Fernand held with wide eyes. The Pioneer King of Middle Earth was smiling at him.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t science.¡±

    The paper that absorbed the colors gradually began to reveal a specific image.

    It felt like a photo developing instantly. After a while, Ulrek¡¯s surprise turned to amazement.

    The users also shared the same reaction.

    One word that Luger had inadvertently uttered upon hearing about ¡´Laputa¡µ floated into Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°¡­ Angel?¡±

    The only word that came to mind when looking at the creatures drawn on Fernand¡¯s paper was this.

    * * *

    The creatures drawn on the paper Fernand held clearly had ¡´wings¡µ. Not leathery wings like those of dragons or vampires, but feathered wings.

    ¡°Are these the creatures!? The ancient beings that existed in ¡´Laputa¡µ? Are these the ones who received the ¡´God¡¯s power¡µ?¡±

    ¡°Ulrek-nim?¡±

    Ulrek, who got so close to the paper that he seemed ready to devour it, meticulously examined the drawing. The users were more surprised by his excessive reaction.

    Beings who received God¡¯s power!

    These were clearly not beings currently existing in this world. In response to the users¡¯ curiosity, Ulrek began to exin.

    ¡°Thend where the God¡¯s power melted, we had no more information than these records. Even these were known to us only after one of my distant ancestors discovered Red Zeppelin and came here. But we neverprehended why it was called thend where God¡¯s power melted. Yet my ancestors knew of these beings?¡±

    The users were taken aback but didn¡¯t stop or interrupt him.

    Rather, they knew well this was an opportunity. Extracting ¡®hints¡¯ from surprised NPCs was a fundamental rule in ying Middle Earth.

    Leeha, sensing the opportunity, asked first.

    ¡°Thend where God¡¯s power melted and those who received God¡¯s power¡ªis that just an ancient title handed down?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Even with such technological prowess and the grand culture they must have achieved, it would have been astonishing for our species. They had already proven themselves far superior to us, who were the most advanced among all life forms then.¡±

    ¡°So you assumed that their advanced technology, along with the existence of the ¡´Stairway to Heaven¡µ, was why it was nicknamed ¡®thend where God¡¯s power melted¡¯? And the beings¡ªyou only found traces, not even forms, and merely guessed they were recipients of that power. Am I right?¡±

    Ulrek nodded at Fernand¡¯s subsequent questions.

    Inferring the existence and traces of beings through ruins!

    If so, the expression ¡®thend where God¡¯s power melted¡¯ itself didn¡¯t make sense. Regardless of how vague it might be, the beings of Middle Earth didn¡¯t casually invoke God¡¯s name.

    There was only one usible scenario.

    ¡®Originally, it was backward. The beings were called those who received God¡¯s power because they existed in thend where God¡¯s power melted, not the other way around¡­¡¯

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911

    The beings who established and maintained this civilization, those who built the city so splendid that even the most advanced civilization of the Saurus race couldn¡¯t match at that time.

    They received the Power of God, and they judged that thisnd, where they lived, was ultimately imbued with the Power of God.

    ¡®Even though Saur Land has now caught up with many aspects of Laputa, it would have been impossible during their ancestors¡¯ time. Moreover, they still can¡¯t open the ¡°Stairway to Heaven!¡±

    Did they think that opening this would ultimately mean receiving the Power of God?¡¯

    Leeha also thought as he looked at Ulrek, and then at the drawings Fernand had spread out on the floor.

    ¡®Then where did they go?¡¯

    Was it possible that the beings who were said to have received the Power of God from Ulrek¡¯s ancestors really became extinct?

    ¡®The chances of them dying are low. If you think about it, there¡¯s only one answer.¡¯

    Leeha turned his head. In the distance, a door was visible.

    ¡®They passed through the ¡°Stairway to Heaven¡±.¡¯

    They left.

    For an unknown reason, they left the surface.

    What could be beyond that door? Would a literal ce emerge? Would it be a heaven where angels yed around?

    Leeha felt a familiar sensation as he stared deeply at the drawing.

    ¡°¡­ Huh?¡±

    ¡°What now! Do you know something only you know?¡±

    Luger instinctively caught onto Leeha¡¯s state. Truly, something that ¡°only Leeha himself¡± knew came to his mind.

    There were many winged creatures in Middle Earth.

    However, there weren¡¯t many winged creatures that maintained a human form. Even if such beings existed, they mostly had membrane-type wings.

    ¡®Except for Harpies, but they don¡¯t have arms and their lower bodies are beast-like. They don¡¯t have a perfect human form like this.¡¯

    A species that looked human but just had wings.

    Conversely, if you just attached wings to a human, wouldn¡¯t they look exactly like those? And Leeha had seen such a form before.

    ¡®¡­ Shimo?¡¯

    The former White Reaper, Shimo looked exactly like that.

    * * *

    ¡®Shimo, White Reaper, wings¡ª Ah, ah, ah! It feels like something is connecting¡ª Ah!¡¯

    Leeha shivered with chills that arose all over his body.

    A specific phrase came to his mind anew.

    Unlike Arcane Sniper Max whose memory Leeha first looked into, Arcane Sniper Francis, whom he looked into the second time, had said it.

    ¡®Go to the far east of the continent across the sea. That means, he knew that there was something on the east of the New Continent. Although I¡¯m not sure what exactly he knew or if he just spected through Zamiel¡¯s information, in any case, despite never being on the New Continent, he mentioned the far east across the sea.¡¯

    Arcane Sniper who passed down the ¡°White Reaper¡± to the Panrind child clearly said such words.

    Why?

    Leeha guessed it was because there was something concerning Arcane Sniper that could be treated in Saur Land.

    Didn¡¯t he actually seed in healing much of Kyle¡¯s condition?

    ¡®But he couldn¡¯t detach Zamiel. The ultimate element of Arcane Bullet was still there. Francis surely meant that in case they wanted to shoot a different bullet, or if they wanted an attack other than the ¡°White Reaper¡±, they should go to the eastern part of the New Continent. The Panrind child, who seemed to symbolize ¡°Shimo¡±, wanted a bullet other than the ¡°White Reaper¡±, so Francis told them to go there¡­.¡¯

    But to shoot another bullet ultimately means bing Arcane Sniper.

    Francis, who couldn¡¯t carelessly rmend something that might cause his own existence to vanish, eventually told them to go east.

    What if it didn¡¯t just mean Saur Land?

    ¡®No, it might mean Saur Land but also¡­¡¯

    What if it meant Laputa, which could only be reached from that ce?

    Leeha turned his head to look at the ¡°Stairway to Heaven¡±.

    ¡°As expected, is this the answer?¡±

    Leeha knew the name of the wings that Shimo wore. The item he vaguely thought might be in the Shazrashian Federation¡¯s treasure vault, ¡°Liberated Legend¡±.

    And the achievement he gained by stepping on thisnd!

    ¡®The mythical ¡°Sealed¡±nd¡­.¡¯

    White Reaper Shimo knew nothing about Arcane Sniper. However, Francis, who took care of him, had already left him with a lot of information and hints.

    Finally, Leeha felt the link connecting them.

    ¡°What, what is it! Spill it, man!¡±

    ¡°¡­ You can¡¯t possibly solve it perfectly on your own. Won¡¯t you ept our help?¡±

    While Luger and Kidd were fretting, Leeha¡¯s expression brightened a bit. The Game Master hadn¡¯t just given a simple hint.

    ¡®To condense so much into just the phrase ¡°open it¡±, as expected of a Middle Earth GM.¡¯

    The lock and key were literally prepared.

    Only one task remained: just insert the key into the lock.

    ¡°Ulrek-nim! We¡¯ve made a new breakthrough, so let¡¯s hurry down. Just like Bailephus-nim said¡ªwe don¡¯t have the luxury of staying here long.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, now that Tiamat¡¯s full resurrection is confirmed, we should hasten back.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s go! Can I operate the Red Zeppelin alone?¡±

    Leeha quickly turned and ran back.

    Even excluding Ulrek, who was still immersed in Fernand¡¯s aplishment, the sudden action left the users dumbfounded.

    They could only think of one thing: when Leeha suddenly acted this bright¡­

    ¡°He must have figured something out¡­¡±

    ¡°Spit it out quickly, rat!¡±

    ¡°Ahem. Bailephus, my partner. Have you deduced something?¡±

    It meant that a specific fact had been confirmed.

    Amidst themotion, Leeha¡¯s group hurried to prepare to leave from Laputa. They would promptly head to Ezwen after briefly stopping by Saur Land upon boarding the Red Zeppelin again.

    ¡ª

    Rustle.

    Though it was a very faint noise resonating through the deep night, everyone gathered there picked up on it.

    The users turned their heads first.

    ¡°Heh¡­ it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. As expected, stats buff better when you¡¯re near!¡±

    ¡°It took long enough.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Igor, Pyro, and another member, Faust, reacted. He silently observed Chiyou emerging from the darkness.

    Faust was the only user who realized Kaztor was missing from her side.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±

    ¡°Vampire Queen.¡±

    The next to respond were the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    Bluebeard, who was perched on a rock, and Ghibrid, who was leaning against a tree, directed their gazes towards her.

    Ghibrid had reverted to his human form. However, he didn¡¯t look the way he did when fighting Kijung.

    He was in his newly ¡°borrowed¡± user form.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bitte, count.¡±

    Chiyou greeted Bluebeard with proper etiquette. After briefly nodding towards Ghibrid, Bluebeard asked her.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Her gaze was fixed on his abdomen. His clothes, which had been damaged in the battle with Kijung, had already been fully restored.

    However, the wound from his battle with Bahamut was still not healed, causing his shirt to shimmer blue under the moonlight.

    After quickly assessing Bluebeard¡¯s condition, she spoke.

    ¡°Of course, it was a sess.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh¡­ Hahaha!¡±

    Bluebeard burst into insaneughter upon hearing Chiyou¡¯s response.

    Pyro and Igor, surprised by Le¡¯s unusual reaction, stepped back instinctively.

    All the users fixated their attention on Chiyou.

    They knew she embarked on a mission to the New Continent¡¯s east, but they hadn¡¯t expected such grand results.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I figured as much when you showed up without Kaztor! Did you kill Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Dark Elf Kaztor is dead.¡±

    ¡°How exactly did you do it? Dealing with that sly one wouldn¡¯t be easy with average cunning. Well, of course, Chiyou, you¡¯re no ordinary human either. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re too kind. Kaztor merely got entangled in his own schemes.¡±

    Despite hearing Bluebeard¡¯s prickly praise, Chiyou¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Faust observed Chiyou with widened pupils for a moment.

    ¡°Is that so¡­ From the beginning, did you receive direct orders from Bluebeard to kill Kaztor?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Be quiet.¡±

    When Chiyou left for the east with Kaztor, she received only one order from Bluebeard.

    ¡°¡´Secure Arcane Sniper¡µ.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any discussion about the method.

    However, there was only one effective way to seize something that was practically Kaztor¡¯s possession.

    Kaztor had to be killed.

    That too, while devising a way to ce Arcane Sniper in her own hands.

    Bluebeard¡¯smand was of such an impossibly high difficulty level for most users, but Chiyou had aplished it.

    The reason Le, who was usually muchposed,ughed maniacally was proof of the quest¡¯s difficulty.

    ¡°If only we had returned sooner, we wouldn¡¯t have had to awaken Tiamat in such an abnormal status. It¡¯s a bit regrettable.¡±

    ¡°Tiamat! Then, this person is¡­?¡±

    Even as everyone looked at Chiyou when she appeared, there was one who didn¡¯t even nce her way.

    Though there was darkness without a shred of light, Chiyou had already seen her earlier.

    There stood a red-haired girl gazing nkly at the sky.

    ¡®So, being called a six-headed dragon doesn¡¯t mean having six heads.¡¯

    At least in a human form, she didn¡¯t look much different from other dragons.

    The differencey in her age, as she seemed to be in her teenage years, akin to a juvenile dragon, and unlike the usually lively-eyed dragons, her eyes were void of any light, dead.

    Seeing this, she was convinced.

    ¡®At least battling Bahamut right now is out of the question. Haha! That¡¯s most likely why she¡¯s been staying here all this time¡ªit¡¯s a good thing for me too.¡¯

    Chiyou barely held back her desire tough.

    Since Kaztor¡¯s death, she had been flying tirelessly toward this ce.

    In the penalty-imposing New Continent¡¯s east, she had killed countless monsters, flying at her highest speed.

    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the vampire horde, it would have been tough. Now, I understand why dragons don¡¯t easily travel by flight.¡¯

    Fortunately, Chiyou was not alone.

    It wasn¡¯t just Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle; she had an army of over a hundred vampires with her which allowed her to reach this ce faster.

    And now, their effort was about to bear fruit.

    ¡°Ah, Chiyou, it¡¯s your first time seeing, right? This form is the only time we can manage to bring her along. Tsk, it¡¯s a pity really. But it¡¯s fine! Thanks to you, we can take care of Bahamut now. Once we handle that one, Tiamat can cross the ocean right away.¡±

    ¡°Is it impossible at the moment?¡±

    ¡°Bahamut senses Tiamat. If she reveals herself in this unstable state, there will be a full-on retaliation from the metal dragons. The chromatic dragons would also involve themselves¡­ But we aren¡¯t looking for such a messy battle.¡±

    Absolute suppression.

    Chiyou knew very well what kind ofbat a near-perfectionist like Bluebeard wanted.

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­ I see.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so bring Arcane Sniper here quickly.¡±

    Bluebeard looked at Chiyou with ring eyes.

    Though it was prickly praise, his eyes had changed from the initial weing look.

    Bluebeard and Chiyou¡¯s coboration could be considered the oldest.

    Except for temporarily subjugated individuals like Faust and Igor, no user had devoted themselves to the Demon King¡¯s army longer than Chiyou.

    Thus, Bluebeard sensed Chiyou¡¯s state with his abilities.

    ¡°Unless you have any ulterior motives.¡±

    Bluebeard bared his teeth.

    In the suddenly shifted atmosphere, Igor and Pyro looked between Le and Chiyou. Faust also swallowed dryly, slowly distancing himself.

    The only two who didn¡¯t move were Ghibrid and Tiamat.

    Chiyou, of course, read the atmosphere well.

    After scanning her surroundings once, she looked directly at Le, the noble ruler and the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, who was furious at her.

    ¡°I apologize, but what can I do, count? Unfortunately, I cannot hand over Arcane Sniper.¡±

    A smile blossomed on the face of the usurping Vampire Queen.

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912

    ¡°What, what are you talking about, woman!¡±

    ¡°Chiyou?¡±

    Igor and Pyro shouted, ncing anxiously at Bluebeard.

    Given that they were already under the influence of the ¡°Hierarchy¡± they knew. Once you be part of the Demon King¡¯s army, you couldn¡¯t oppose Bluebeard.

    Moreover, Chiyou, who would understand this better than anyone, staging a rebellion?

    Only Faust, who had seen Kaztor and the family of Arcane Sniper, understood the situation.

    ¡°Heh, she¡¯s obtained it. That crazy woman¡ª¡±

    What kind of trick did she pull?

    At least thest time Faust saw him, Arcane Sniper was still under Kaztor¡¯s grasp.

    Did she kill Kaztor and seize some rights from him?

    Was it the kind of thing that can be seized and passed on in that manner?

    They couldn¡¯t know the method. The process was hard to understand.

    But the oue was clear. Faust was already a step ahead of Igor and Pyro in epting this fact thoroughly.

    Even Ghibrid, who had been immobile, twitched his eyebrows and looked at Chiyou.

    Bluebeard¡¯s expression remained unaltered.

    ¡°Haha! Interesting. That¡¯s a very good joke, Chiyou. But do know my patience isn¡¯t that deep.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, wasn¡¯t it fun? I guess only I found it amusing. Ohoho!¡±

    Chiyouughed heartily, covering her mouth with her sleeve.

    Bluebeard¡¯s expression began to twist from that moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you really n to go down this route.¡±

    The Demon King¡¯s Fragment looked ready to charge at any moment.

    As he made a face that looked like he wanted to tear Chiyou limb from limb, Chiyou snapped her fingers.

    **Snap¡ª!**

    ¡°You n toe at me that way.¡±

    **Rustle¡ªrustle.**

    Two figures emerged from the bushes where Chiyou had appeared.

    ¡°Arcane Sniper¡ª and¡ª her mother?!¡±

    It was the vampire Elizabeth and Arcane Sniper, Kyle.

    Faust identified them. Him realizing this was also quite surprising.

    ¡°She turned his mother into a vampire? Instead of targeting Arcane Sniper directly, she took his parents as hostages?¡±

    Bluebeard turned to look at Faust.

    This reaction from him gratified Chiyou.

    At this moment, the only person who could confirm that Arcane Sniper was real was Faust.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how you did it. If you turn someone¡¯s mother into a vampire, you can control the child too?¡±

    ¡°It was a simple logic.¡±

    Chiyou shrugged her shoulders. Bluebeard¡¯s body trembled violently.

    He tried to stand up. No, he would have stood up.

    ¡°How many seconds do you think it¡¯ll take for me to decapitate those two and tear you apart, Chiyou? How dare you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop. If any of you even twitch a finger, if your eyes so much as blink, I¡¯ll shoot ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·.¡±

    Had Kyle not aimed his muzzle, Bluebeard would definitely have moved.

    Arcane Sniper pointed his gun at Bluebeard with a calm face.

    Not only were Igor, Pyro, and Faust holding their breath, even Ghibrid couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    Usually, Kyle would be disregarded and Igor would have recklessly charged, but there was a reason why they remained still.

    Bluebeard¡¯s movementspletely froze.

    His reaction alone was enough to confirm Kyle¡¯s words were not mere bluffs, instilling a fear that something unforeseeable might happen if they took even one step.

    ¡°Huhuhu! My, my. Count! Are you letting such an insignificant joke make you freeze? Ah! Maybe it wasn¡¯t a joke after all?¡±

    Chiyou walked slowly.

    She moved behind Kyle and stood between him and Elizabeth. Chiyou would not have appeared before Bluebeard without proper preparation.

    ¡°He¡¯s morepliant than expected. Despite everything?¡±

    Knowing that Elizabeth would vomit blood and die the moment she did, Kyle was forced to protect Chiyou for the sake of his mother.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Chiyou. Are you really going to go this far? Are you going to shoot me?¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s lips moved while his body remained frozen. Chiyou shook her head.

    ¡°Not at all. If I intended to shoot you, why would I even show up here?¡±

    ¡°Right. With someone who can eliminate targets without any limits in distance or space, you wouldn¡¯t bother showing your face. So, what do you want?¡±

    Bluebeard spoke quickly.

    Even in apletely disadvantageous situation, the Demon King¡¯s Fragment remained the Demon King¡¯s Fragment. He did not show any signs of crying or begging.

    His flexible yet realistic thinking was something Chiyou did not dislike about Bluebeard¡¯s AI.

    Therefore, her n had remained consistent from the beginning.

    ¡°Perhaps we can envision a new future as equals, my lord. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Is that what you want?¡±

    Not only Bluebeard but also the users could understand what Chiyou was saying.

    The reason she risked appearing here was singr.

    ¡°Please release me from the ¡®binding¡¯.¡±

    To eliminate the penalties she had as part of the Demon King¡¯s army.

    Her aim was to free herself from thepletely hierarchical pyramid society.

    No user was unaware of how great a power that could be and how many options it could provide.

    ¡¸Chiyou! You wouldn¡¯t leave me, would you?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­ You promised to be with me when I first arrived, didn¡¯t you?¡¹

    Igor and Pyro whispered quickly to Chiyou.

    It was clear that since she held all the cards, Chiyou would get what she wanted!

    Given this, they also needed to quickly align themselves with her.

    Only Faust refrained from whispering to her.

    Indeed, Chiyou was an impressive user. But what would happen once she broke free from Bluebeard?

    ¡®Le wouldn¡¯t stay idle. Even if he let me go now, the aftermath wouldn¡¯t be clean.¡¯

    Currently, Bluebeard had Tiamat as well.

    Furthermore, Faust was a necromancer.

    If they followed Chiyou and gained freedom, what would be the benefits for the Demon King¡¯s army in the future?

    Above all, the existence of Pyrot-Cocri, capable of controlling all undead, was extraordinary. At least to Faust, Pyrot-Cocri was akin to a deity.

    ¡°What can you promise if Iply? If I release you and you immediately shoot Arcane Bullet, I gain nothing.¡±

    ¡°Why say such cold things? I don¡¯t dislike you, count. I just want to remove some inconvenient shackles. As I mentioned earlier, if our futures align, wouldn¡¯t this be better?¡±

    If it was mutually beneficial, they could join hands.

    However, if it was harmful, they could attack without mercy. Hearing Chiyou¡¯s words, Bluebeard gritted his teeth audibly.

    ¡°At least for the near future, we can be on the same side.¡±

    ¡°Well, that depends on you, my lord. Hoho.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sending you to liberate Bathory was a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    An ordinary dancer could never have achieved this.

    Having awakened as a ¡´Vampire Queen¡µ through her second job change, everything was possible, and Bluebeard seemed to recall the past.

    However, he wasn¡¯t one to nod in agreement with Chiyou¡¯s annoying questions.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s interesting. This level of capability is necessary for ¡®our future together¡¯.¡±

    Hearing the subtle proposal with a smile, Chiyou suppressed herughter.

    Bluebeard gave her a knowing look.

    Only then did Chiyou exim, ¡°Ah!¡±

    and turned to Kyle.

    ¡°You can go back now. But if anyone attacks me or tries to attack you¡ªshoot Bluebeard with ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡·.¡±

    While pulling back Kyle and Elizabeth, she chose the best option to ensure her safety.

    It wasn¡¯t to shoot those attacking. It was to shoot Bluebeard.

    Chiyou was thorough. Now, it was time for her thorough actions to pay off.

    Once Arcane Sniperpletely disappeared from sight, Bluebeard moved again. He quietly closed his eyes.

    Momentster, a bluish light shed from both Bluebeard and Chiyou.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so I can still control vampires. I was wondering.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your kind¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Now, as a user of the Demon King¡¯s army without any restriction, she looked at Pyro and Igor.

    ¡°Igor, Pyro?¡±

    With a gaze that assured they would be significant assets, she called them as if summoning her subordinates.

    If she could rescue them from Bluebeard¡¯s constraints and ce them under her control?

    She would have a perfect set of cards, unlike anything in Shinobigumi or Yamato.

    And Bluebeard surely knew this too.

    ¡°Ghibrid.¡±

    Bluebeard had been observing the two people moving towards Chiyou from the beginning.

    The moment he quietly called out another Demon King¡¯s Fragment, the fragment leaning against the tree started to move.

    Kwaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ng!

    ¡°Wha-what¨D If you attack me¨D¡±

    ¡°Tsk,tsk, it¡¯s not you, Chiyou.¡±

    Chiyou stepped back nervously, but Ghibrid¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t directed at her.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pu-hup¨D keu-duck, bu-gureuk¨D¡±

    Ghibrid had used all his strength and believed he was in control of the situation, bing careless.

    The intersection of these two conditions came at a high cost.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of the agreement, was it? Am I wrong?¡±

    One strike would be repaid with another.

    Chiyou frowned as she listened to Bluebeard¡¯s words.

    The agreement between Chiyou and Bluebeard, and also the order Chiyou had given to Kyle, was, ¡®If there¡¯s any act of aggression towards her or Kyle¡¯s family, shoot Bluebeard.¡¯

    In other words, Igor and Pyro were not included under that protection, and Bluebeard used this minor detail to take a hit at Chiyou.

    ¡°Alright. I acknowledge this.¡±

    Although disappointed, Chiyou had no choice but to back down.

    After all, Igor and Pyro would rejoin and follow her after ten days. There was no need to sh with Bluebeard in such a state.

    ¡°Well then¡­ I¡¯ll see you next time, count.¡±

    She greeted Bluebeard and looked at Faust. Faust averted his eyes to avoid her gaze.

    With a small smile, she disappeared into the darkness.

    She headed in the very direction where Kyle and Elizabeth had vanished.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ What a pity. However, I appreciate your loyalty, Faust.¡±

    ¡°Th-thank you, count.¡±

    Clicking his tongue, Bluebeard turned his head after looking towards the direction where Chiyou had disappeared.

    On the ground, the bodies of Igor and Pyro stilly.

    Faust was watching them.

    If he could revive their corpses as undead, if they became his weapons, the attack power would be on a whole new level!

    Seeing Faust¡¯s salivation, Bluebeard shook his head.

    ¡°Sorry, but you won¡¯t be using them.¡±

    ¡°N-no?! A-actually, I didn¡¯t intend to¡­¡±

    ¡°Watch closely.¡±

    Interrupting Faust¡¯s words, Bluebeard extended his hand towards their corpses.

    Reading their betrayal was not the only reason he killed Igor and Pyro.

    At that moment, Faust understood.

    The only way to eliminate the traitors while not wasting their own force.

    ¡°Merge.¡±

    Themand of the ¡°Chimera¡¯s Nest¡± was absolute.

    The bodies of the once third-ranked Blood Sucker and the Outsider me Mage turned ashen before slowly melting.

    The gtinous melted substance then began to merge into one.

    ¡®Crazy! If it ends up like that¨D¡¯

    Igor and Pyro would still y a crucial part in the Demon King¡¯s army.

    To be precise, the Chimera under Ghibrid, formed by the fusion of Igor¡¯s strength and Pyro¡¯s skills, would dominate the scene.

    * * *

    ¡°It¡¯s certain, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me for confirmation after inquiring three times, human Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°N-no, it¡¯s just that¡­ We handed over the vocal cords and skin of the Anti-King¨D I mean, Toon, so if it¡¯s different from what you said, we won¡¯t be able toe back.¡±

    Hurriedly shaking his hands as he spoke, Leeha saw Ulrek smile.

    Until the day he left Saur Land, the smile of a dinosaur always unsettled him.

    Even Kidd and Luger flinched at the fierce expression.

    ¡°In the name of the 3rd Prince of Saur Land and by the authority granted by King Trudon, I affirm. To human Ha Leeha and all the humans and dragons who entered here, they are granted permanent ess to Saur Land unless they threaten its peace and security.¡±

    Ulrek dered once again to Leeha and his party.

    Finally, their expressions brightened a bit.

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913

    There were only a few NPCs in Saur Land, but the efforts made by users during Kyle¡¯s treatment, including the employees of Goople(?), and the joint battle to protect the ¡®Red Zeppelin¡¯ while heading to Laputa had all contributed to raising affinity.

    Because of that, Saur Land was already treating them favorably.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be back soon! It won¡¯t take long!¡±

    Leeha waved to Ulrek. Now, they were just a few steps away from the barrier.

    The barrier that separated Saur Land from the outside had no distinct features when viewed from within.

    ¡°I remember what you told His Majesty the King. I believe you will bring the key to the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯, human Ha Leeha.¡±

    With Ulrek¡¯s farewell, Leeha and his party crossed the barrier.

    Since their return from Laputa, the users who had received the most attention were Leeha and Fernand. Naturally, the surrounding users felt some jealousy.

    ¡°Hehe, it might take a few months to actually get it, though.¡±

    ¡°Luger, stop being pessimistic and just cooperate.¡±

    Luger¡¯sints stemmed from this reason. Knowing this, Leeha simply stuck out his tongue, knowing that was enough of a retort.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡±

    Ignoring the bickering between Leeha and Luger, Kidd picked up the pace.

    Their route had already been nned, so the users moved forward without hesitation.

    Alexander and Bailephus set out for Bahamut, while the rest aimed to return to Ezwen.

    How long had they been reflecting on the gains and conversations from their time in Saur Land while moving?

    Fernand, checking his character and skill windows, grumbled beside Leeha.

    ¡°It¡¯s disappointing there¡¯s nothing special. I thought we¡¯d get something amazing since we were the first users to visit.¡±

    ¡°Human Compass, you shouldn¡¯tin! Everyone knows you received additional rewards for finding the Archangel or whatever it was!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We all saw how the King was astonished at the restoration of the appearance of ¡®Those Blessed with God¡¯s Power¡¯.¡±

    Compared to Luger and Kidd, Fernand¡¯s situation was better. Fernand¡¯s grumbling had only one reason.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s nothingpared to what Ha Leeha received.¡±

    Knowing someone else had received more than him.

    No one disagreed with Fernand¡¯s words. Everyone¡¯s gaze naturally turned to Leeha.

    ¡°Well, it was a quest! I received it for killing Kaztor; it¡¯s not the same.¡±

    Leeha quickly spoke up, feeling the stinging eyes on the back of his head, but his excuse fell short.

    ¡°Does anyone think they didn¡¯t fight, Ha Leeha? Don¡¯t forget who killed the most vampires with ¡®Fusion¡¯.¡±

    Alexander shared the same opinion as Fernand.

    Everyone had fought together. Thanks to this, all of them had gained the right to enter Saur Land, but such logical arguments were useless at this point.

    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s an achievement. How could I split it? This awkwardness makes even the hectic bargaining worthless!¡¯

    King Trudon of Saur Land had reacted as Leeha feared.

    Even though Kaztor was killed, Arcane Sniper ended up in the enemy¡¯s hands, so their safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed. Therefore, no reward would be given.

    Leeha had put in considerable effort to overturn that logic.

    He pointed out that Chiyou was not interested in this ce, did not even know where it was, and thus couldn¡¯t use Arcane Sniper. He also mentioned that during the Red Zeppelin battle, Chiyou promised not to touch Saur Land and knew she couldn¡¯t use Arcane Sniper if she vited that promise. He barely convinced him this way.

    ¡°Well, everyone took items in Laputa anyway! I don¡¯t even know how to use this thing I got.¡±

    Leeha opened his bag and showed them the item.

    The reward given by King Trudon was rather disappointing.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do with this? It¡¯s not something to decorate a room with.¡±

    There was a sheet of about A4 size, with dense drawings on it.

    The very thing Fernand had discovered in Laputa, depicting ¡®Those Blessed with God¡¯s Power¡¯ and the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯ in a single scene.

    It wasn¡¯t even an ordinary piece of paper, and although King Trudon¡¯s name was written on it, its purpose was unknown.

    ¡°Give it to me, and I¡¯ll figure out how to use it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be better at it than Luger. If it is too difficult to use, just give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Fine! I¡¯m a wretch! Satisfied?¡±

    As Luger and Kidd jumped at the chance, Leeha eventually had to shut up.

    ¡°Hmph, now I feel relieved.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t go easy on you. I¡¯ll endlessly torment you until we reach the center of the new continent.¡±

    The group of hyenas making noise with the intention of harassing couldn¡¯t be managed.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Even Bailephus burst intoughter as he saw Kidd and Luger take a breather.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, this is mine! I¡¯m not sharing it with you guys! I¡¯m going first!¡±

    Leeha covered his ears and sped up.

    There was no worry about encountering monsters or getting lost.

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    This was because Jellypong, who had suddenly popped out from Leeha¡¯s chest, was holding a map copied from Fernand.

    They said the journey feels longer going there but shortering back.

    There was no worry about an ambush. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Leeha¡¯s group reached the central part of the new continent within six days through the shortest route after leaving Saur Land.

    * * *

    As soon as they arrived at the central part of the new continent, the first to leave was Alexander.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with us to Ezwen?¡±

    ¡°Knowing the key to the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯ is in Ezwen is enough. Isn¡¯t it impossible to go to Laputa without our help?¡±

    Could extreme self-confidence make even brazen words seem dignified? Alexander¡¯s words even made Bailephus embarrassed, but Alexander maintained a nonchnt expression.

    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ll go do something else while we call you?¡±

    While Luger shook his head in disapproval, Leeha asked the question.

    He once again adhered faithfully to his user concept.

    ¡°I simply intend to administer justice in a rational and efficient manner. Don¡¯t forget that Tiamat has fully awakened.¡±

    After making an undisputed argument, he headed to Bahamut with Bailephus, while the rest of the group, including Leeha, was currently at the Ezwen Papal Seat.

    ¡°So you came so quickly from there¡ªfrom the eastern end of the new continent? And not alone, but with the Dire¡ªno, with Sir Browless?¡±

    ¡°To tell Master Kay, for an average user, especially those who don¡¯t know the way, it would take at least a month.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    As Kijung looked at the group with admiration written across his face, Fernand shrugged his shoulders.

    It indirectly highlighted that his map was the biggest factor in shortening the travel time, but Kijung didn¡¯t catch on to that.

    ¡°What about logging out? Don¡¯t you guys need to rest?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. It¡¯s like my body¡¯s walking but my mind is sleeping¡­ It felt exactly like that during the long march.¡±

    Although they umted considerable fatigue over the past few days of forced march, no one thought of logging out.

    They knew they could endure it better than when they relocated to Saur Land, and they could rx a bit after reporting at Ezwen.

    Even after entering the papal seat and requesting an audience with the Pope, Kijung continued questioning Leeha.

    How Saur Land was, what kind of monsters they encountered on the way, what they did in a ce called Laputa.

    Above all, he was curious about how impressive an R- rank achievement could be!

    Leeha asionally mixed in whispers as he answered Kijung but didn¡¯t mention the R- rank achievement.

    ¡ªTell me how you managed to crush the dragon¡¯s head against Ghibrid and Bluebeard, and I¡¯ll tell you.

    ¡ªHehe, that would be too much of a loss for me, hyung. I am curious about the R- rank, but my skill is probably rarer~.

    ¡ªYou bastard¡­.

    While Leeha and Kijung were bantering and waiting, the papal seat quickly epted the audience request, including the Exorcism Cardinal.

    ¡°Leeha.¡±

    Just before they were about to report their recent journey to the east to the Pope, Browless held Leeha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yes, director.¡±

    ¡°Regarding Beth and Brown¡­ please exin it well.¡±

    Although he spoke to Leeha, Browless¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t rest on him alone. Kidd and Luger, as well as Fernand, could understand the NPC¡¯s intention.

    Above all, the deep friendship and regret of the previous generation¡¯s Three Musketeers had be well known even to Fernand, who was not part of them.

    In the past, Elizabeth and Brown had sent video footage to the Pope.

    It revealed that Lord Zark was actually Kaztor, and that they were forced by circumstances, rather than by choice, to join the Demon King¡¯s army under threat of losing their child.

    The honor of the NPCs, who had always been pointed at, was slightly restored after that day.

    But how was it now?

    ¨DArcane Sniper Kyle could use the Arcane Bullet at his own discretion.

    ¨DHowever, his mother Elizabeth became a vampire and was taken by the Demon King¡¯s army.

    ¨DAlthough there were no personal problems for him, Brown, who couldn¡¯t just leave them, also went along with them.

    It was indeed a sad fact.

    Yet, how the Sacred Alliance would ept these events remained unknown.

    ¡°Yes, I understand, sir.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I skipped the report I was supposed to give to General Edwin and came straight here.¡±

    The users could also empathize with these feelings.

    Following Leeha and Kidd¡¯s remarks, Luger added, ¡°They¡¯re underestimating us too much,¡± which finally brought a look of relief to Browless¡¯s face.

    ¡°The Exorcism Cardinal and theirpanions may enter!¡±

    Atst, the door to the Pope¡¯s room opened.

    Pope Urban II greeted Leeha and his party with a rather fatigued expression.

    ¡°Wee. Exorcism Cardinal has brought some esteemed guests today. It has been quite some time since Ist saw you, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°It has been a while, Your Holiness.¡±

    As Leeha offered his bright greeting, the door to the Pope¡¯s office slowly closed.

    The reports on various secretive operations, including the Eastern Continent Expedition and matters regarding Laputa, proceeded without much trouble.

    Whenever Leeha missed a point, Kidd, Luger, and Fernand filled in the gaps, ensuring nothing was left out.

    The Pope¡¯s expression changed with every report.

    When they spoke of Arcane Sniper Kyle, Elizabeth, and Brown, whose stories were condensed, the Pope donned a sorrowful and pitiful expression. However, upon hearing about Saur Land and beyond, and Laputa, his expression became one of a child¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°So, what happened next? Did you go there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Not only did we go there, but we also found the door.¡±

    ¡°The door?¡±

    The Pope almost leapt from his seat in excitement. Seeing his reaction, Leeha felt assured.

    ¡°The dinosaurs of the Saur Land called it the ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯. Even with their advanced technology, they couldn¡¯t open it, but I believe we can.¡±

    ¡°Stairway to Heaven! That¡¯s an amazing description. So, they couldn¡¯t open it¡­ No, that¡¯s not the important part! Are you saying we can open that door? Did you try opening it?¡±

    Listening to the Pope¡¯s urgent questions, Leeha shook his head and responded modestly.

    ¡°Yes. If Your Holiness provides the key, we can open it. The ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ was the key to Laputa and the Stairway to Heaven.¡±

    The Pope finally leapt from his chair.

    His excited face, however, began to darken shortly afterward.

    * * *

    The Pope did not speak first to the party.

    Despite his various reactions to their journey and possessing the ¡®Key of Jannate,¡¯ his silence was prolonged.

    Leeha was momentarily flustered.

    Given his previous attitude, one would expect him to stand up and hand over the ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ right away.

    In the midst of this silence, Kijung spoke up.

    ¡°Your Holiness, you previously acknowledged Ha Leeha¡¯s contributions after the Pyrot-Cocri incident.¡±

    It was something Kijung knew well because he had secured confirmation from the Pope.

    The ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ was a challenging item to give away under normal circumstances. Still, considering Ha Leeha¡¯s significant contributions in destroying Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s doppelganger, it was appropriate to urge its provision as a fitting reward.

    As Kijung subtly pressured the Pope, he nodded in response.

    However, it was not a nod of agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I am well aware of Ha Leeha¡¯s exceptional efforts. However, the ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ is not within my authority to hand over.¡±

    ¡°Huh? The previous Pope, Gaius IV, handed it out easily enough! Of course, it was for the purpose of subduing the Demon King¡¯s Fragment¡­¡±

    As Leeha hastily spoke, the Pope let out a small sigh.

    ¡°That was a w on my part. I am still inadequate in my ability to bear the name of Urban II.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that¡ª¡±

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914

    ¡°You must be familiar with the emblem of our papal state.¡±

    ¡°It certainly was shaped like a key.¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t winged like the key of Jannate, the emblem of the Vatican of Ezwen was indeed a key.

    Listening to Leeha¡¯s response, Pope Urban II began to exin about the emblem.

    ¡°The ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ was said to be directly bestowed by Ahlo to the apostles even before the Vatican of Ezwen was established. Although there are various ounts, there is no dispute that it is the highest holy relic of the papal state and symbolizes the state itself.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Leeha was genuinely surprised.

    He knew it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. He also knew that it was a significant object researched by many in the Vatican of Ezwen to the extent that there were conflicting theories about it.

    However, he didn¡¯t realize it was an item described as being ¡°directly given by God.¡±

    Leeha regretted not examining it more closely when it was in his possession.

    ¡°That is exactly the issue.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°The Lord did not bestow it upon a ¡®pope¡¯. There wasn¡¯t even a concept of a pope back then. When the Lord bestowed the Key of Jannate, it was given to ten apostles. It wasn¡¯t given to a single person.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that the rights to the ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ are divided?¡±

    Leeha asked cautiously.

    Why emphasize the number ten? His guess was somewhat urate.

    ¡°Yes. The apostles received the key from the Lord and selected a leader among them, deciding to formally establish and operate the papal state. However, to check the leader, the rights to the ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ were divided among those excluding the leader. That was the first pope and the first cardinals.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see!? Your Holiness! If it¡¯s a pope and cardinals¡ªone pope and nine cardinals¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now we refer to them as the ¡®C9¡¯, the Council of Nine Cardinals.¡±

    When talking about Elizabeth, Brown, and Kyle, or when interrogating Browless, Leeha recalled the appearances of the cardinals.

    When Kaztor killed the previous pope, nine members attended as representatives of the Vatican of Ezwen excluding the pope. The authority over the ¡®Key of Jannate¡¯ was divided among them.

    That was why the pope¡¯s expression was dark.

    Leeha also understood the pope¡¯s intent. How could one use an item with rights divided among nine people?

    ¡°With only the members supporting me currently, I won¡¯t secure a majority.¡±

    A vote was necessary.

    This meant that at least five out of the nine members of the cardinals¡¯ council excluding the pope had to agree, and the pope did not have enough control over the public sentiment to solicit such agreement at this time.

    ¡°Considering your reputation, it¡¯s more favorablepared to the previous pope and even during your days as Cardinal Romero, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leeha tried to persuade him, but the pope only showed a gentle yet somewhat sorrowful expression.

    ¡°As embarrassing as it is to say, perhaps that¡¯s the reason.¡±

    The brighter the light, the darker the shadow.

    As the pope¡¯s reputation improved, the opponents¡¯ jealousy grew, and his kind demeanor elerated the growth of opposing factions.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the current configuration?¡±

    Hearing Leeha¡¯s question, the cardinal standing next to the pope frowned.

    Revealing internal issues of the papal state to an outsider was quite shameful. But who were those present, including Leeha?

    The pope sighed and spoke of the situation.

    ¡°Currently, it¡¯s about 4:5.¡±

    ¡°¡®Currently¡¯ means¡ª¡±

    ¡°There will soon be a vote among the cardinals for member election. After that¡­¡±

    He referred to the possibly more desperate situation he might not even want to hear.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance it could be 3:6.¡±

    ***

    ¡°The secret of ¡®Laputa¡¯ lies in the ¡®Stairway to Heaven,¡¯ and yet those blockheads¡ª¡±

    ¡°Luger!¡±

    Kidd snapped at Luger with a metallic tone.

    Luger, realizing his inappropriatenguage in front of the pope, tried to choose his words more carefully, but the pope agreed with him.

    ¡°They are blockheads indeed.¡±

    ¡°H-His Holiness! How can you say such things in front of an outsider¡­¡±

    11. ???? ?? ?? (Stairway to Heaven) ¨C Stairway to Heaven (it)

    The Cardinal¡¯s Advisor had anxiously tried to stop the Pope, but the Pope did not withdraw his words.

    ¡°In the end, they would oppose even if we presented Laputa to them.¡±

    Someday, the Pope thought, they would bring up the matter when they couldpletely take the lead.

    ¡®Only then, when the use of the ¡°Key of Jeannate¡± is permitted, will their reputation truly rise.¡¯

    Leeha pondered for a moment.

    If the current bnce stood at 4:5, then persuading just one person would suffice, wouldn¡¯t it?

    What if he took the initiative?

    Or what if everyone present, including himself, took the initiative?

    ¡®Heh, we could show exactly what the Three Musketeers of the previous generation did.¡¯

    They could be persuaded through ¡°Bargaining¡±.

    Luger could show a bit of his strength. And if that didn¡¯t work?

    Leeha nced slyly at Kidd and Browless. They were likely thinking along simr lines.

    What would it feel like if two members of Rapidfire lurked in the shadows of the opposition¡¯s residence?

    He could reproduce, along with his disciple, the reason why all the power brokers of the Rophis continent feared Browless.

    But would that really be right?

    ¡°If we interfere¡ª¡±

    ¡°The resistance would intensify even more. You are not members of the Ezwen Theocracy, nor do you use divine power.¡±

    The Pope surely thought of everything Leeha was considering.

    Would Fernand, who was affiliated with the Ezwen Theocracy, act alone without the involvement of the Three Musketeers?

    That wouldn¡¯t be easy either.

    Though he was a king in the field of adventure and pioneering, he was somewhat poor at dealing with people.

    ¡®He must be particrly weak in such delicate political battles. Ugh, damned Middle Earth!¡¯

    Nothing was easy.

    As Leeha grumbled and every other user was racking their brains, there was one person who appearedpletely calm.

    ¡°Kijung-ah?¡±

    ¡°Hyung, I was wondering why a window popped up for me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Turns out¡­ it was this.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Kijung stared nkly into the air.

    Just as Leeha thought he might be looking at something rted to a system window, Kijung¡¯s eyes returned to focus.

    ¡°This is where I had to step in. The next goal for me, as the ¡®Exorcism Cardinal¡¯¡­¡±

    He turned his head to look at the Pope, then at the other users, and finally at Leeha.

    ¡°It was the Council of Nine Cardinals.¡±

    The achievements he had gained when he disposed of Pyrot-Cocri¡¯s clone and received the skill ¡°Ahlo¡¯s Mace¡± held a clear significance.

    * * *

    Together with the users, Browless stepped out of the Vatican. They had gained nothing immediate.

    No items, no achievements.

    But at least there was hope now.

    ¡°Managing one of the dioceses of Fibiel? But why didn¡¯t you take it?¡±

    The achievement ¡°The One Allowed the Mace of the Supreme God¡± included more than just the skill ¡°Ahlo¡¯s Mace¡±.

    Kijung, who was currently a regr cardinal, had also been given the additional right to receive the ordination of a bishop and choose to manage one of Fibiel¡¯s 15 dioceses.

    ¡°I find it bothersome. Battling chimeras in the New Continent¡¯s center is more fun.¡±

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean Kijung would use it right away.

    ¡°Hey, you¡ª you idiot!¡±

    Just as Leeha yelled, Luger burst outughing.

    ¡°As expected of Ha Leeha¡¯s rtive. They are splitting images.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, Luger. We¡¯re cousins, not real siblings.¡±

    ¡°Same difference. You¡¯re actions are the same. Who would¡¯ve thought there¡¯d be a user who¡¯d squash the reward they received. Haha!¡±

    Luger repeatedly smiled as if to pay back for what had happened to him in Saur Land.

    Leeha didn¡¯t have the energy to argue back.

    In reality, he knew better than anyone what kind of personality Kijung had.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early tough. Master Kay, it¡¯s not over until you really reach C9.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯ll be easy.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be easy! What achievements have you earned?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ one of them is ¡®The Rising Star of the Ezwen Holy Kingdom¡¯.¡±

    ¡ºAchievement: The Rising Star of the Ezwen Holy Kingdom (S-)¡»

    Congrattions!

    You have resolved many issues that the Ezwen Papacy considered problematic. As a result, the number of people within the Papacy who are watching you is gradually increasing. You will be regarded as a weed individual anywhere in the Ezwen Holy Kingdom, and numerous followers of Ahlo will begin to remember your name.

    Reward: 21 stat points

    Ezwen Holy Kingdom overall intimacy +15%

    Free health recovery at any shrine within the Ezwen Holy Kingdom

    You are the third registrant of The Rising Star of the Ezwen Holy Kingdom achievement.

    The third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the original effects will apply.

    Effect: 42 stat points

    Ezwen Holy Kingdom overall intimacy +30%

    ¡°In the Hall of Fame as the third registrant?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have that too. I think I was the second.¡±

    Fernand answered Leeha¡¯s question directed at Kijung. Kijung nodded saying, ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    ¡°Yes. As you are affiliated with Ezwen, it¡¯s likely that achieving a certain number of quests triggers it.¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case. If I¡¯m the second and Master Kay is the third, the first must be¡ª¡±

    ¡°It must be Rapha.¡±

    Everyone could agree with Kijung¡¯s words.

    Was she not the most renowned user in the realm of Holy Power?

    A user who had maintained her reputation longer than Kijung would certainly have achieved this feat.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the other one, Master Kay? It must be an achievement I don¡¯t have.¡±

    Fernand shared the same achievement as Kijung.

    Yet, stepping forward and saying something wasn¡¯t enough.

    That meant there must have been another achievement that helped Kijung cement his standing.

    Fernand¡¯s guess was urate.

    Kijung answered, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®The Cardinals¡¯ Jealousy¡¯.¡±

    Just by its name, it seemed like an achievement entwined with faction conflicts that could never be escaped.

    * * *

    ¡ºAchievement: The Cardinals¡¯ Jealousy (S)¡»

    Congrattions!

    You have gained significant fame within the Ezwen Holy Kingdom, and as a member of ¡ºThe Pope¡¯s Faction¡»! The path you can choose is now very narrow. You have no choice but to drive out the ruffians engaging in factional struggles within the holy grounds. Want to avoid it? Even if you im not to be part of ¡ºThe Pope¡¯s Faction¡», the ¡ºAnti-Pope¡¯s Faction¡» will not leave you alone unless you are a frontline figure battling monsters. So, let¡¯s surpass those who approach religion with warped perspectives and demonstrate true faith! The Lord will guide you on a hard but rewarding and warm path.

    Reward: 25 stat points

    Intimacy with cardinals of ¡ºThe Pope¡¯s Faction¡» +25%

    Intimacy with cardinals of ¡ºThe Anti-Pope¡¯s Faction¡» -50%

    You are the second registrant of The Cardinals¡¯ Jealousy achievement.

    The third registrant of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and an additional 200% of the original effects will apply.

    Effect: 50 stat points

    Intimacy with cardinals of ¡ºThe Pope¡¯s Faction¡» +50%

    Intimacy with cardinals of ¡ºThe Anti-Pope¡¯s Faction¡» -100%

    ¡°What is that? Pope¡¯s Faction, Anti-Pope¡¯s Faction?¡±

    ¡°Ah, in Ezwen, there are a lot of achievements like this. They use brackets to symbolize specific individuals or factions, likely because they can change. If I didn¡¯t have high intimacy with the Pope, I¡¯d be marked as part of ¡ºThe Anti-Pope¡¯s Faction¡» and hated by ¡ºThe Pope¡¯s Faction¡».¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so leisurely! So? Who are the cardinals of the Pope¡¯s and Anti-Pope¡¯s Factions? What¡¯s their number? In C9, it¡¯s about 4:5, right?¡±

    While speaking to Kijung, Leeha kept his eyes on Fernand.

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915

    It was an action born of certainty, believing Kijung couldn¡¯t possibly know. However, Fernand, having no interest in the Ezwen faction, didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°The Pope¡¯s Faction naturally follows His Holiness, but the Anti-Pope¡¯s Faction¡­ Well?¡±

    ¡°Man, at least know their leader! Who heads the Anti-Pope¡¯s Faction? That Tus¡­ something guy?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not Tui. That faction haspletely crumbled.¡±

    During the current Pope¡¯s time as a cardinal, Tui was one of the strongest candidates for the papacy. It was Kijung who yed a decisive role in toppling Tui, thergest faction in Ezwen.

    After uncovering electoral fraud, Tuipletely copsed, and his followers disbanded.

    ¡°I thought you had a masterstroke because you dered you¡¯d be C9. But you didn¡¯t even know the name of the opposing leader?¡±

    Feeling frustrated by Kijung¡¯s words, Kidd stepped up.

    Luger kept muttering, ¡°Just like Ha Leeha¡¯s hyung!¡± in a grumbling tone.

    Both Leeha and Fernand, as well as Browless, couldn¡¯t hide their anxiety, but Kijung himself seemedpletely nonchnt.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about those things. Being the guild master of Byulcho requires a lot of attention. Since thest incident, there have been daily membership requests, and conducting joining tests is no easy task either.¡±

    ¡°Do you call that an excuse? If you don¡¯t know, then find someone who does¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I brought her.¡±

    What gave Kijung so much confidence?

    The phrase ¡°9 Cardinals Committee¡± and the mention of Ezwen¡¯s ¡°faction¡± battles. When those words came up, Kijung had already had someone in mind.

    ¡°Oh boy, even if everyone doesn¡¯t know, how can you discuss such things right in front of the papal office? And do you think it won¡¯t be noticeable when one of the most prominent cardinals from the Pope¡¯s Faction is right here?¡±

    The scolding voice sounded somewhat like Ram Hwayeon, but she wouldn¡¯te all the way here. The scale of the New Continent¡¯s paleo coalition, the ¡´Partisan¡µ, had been growing day by day, constructing fortresses and barriers everywhere to expand their defensive lines.

    However, concerning matters rted to divine power, there was someone who could be recognized as having information as good as or better than Ram Hwayeon¡¯s.

    She waved her hand toward Kijung as she appeared with the sound of elegant footsteps.

    ¡°Rapha¡­?¡±

    ¡°The Saintess? Now that I think about it, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen her.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Hello, Ha Leeha of the ¡´R- Rank¡µ! And ¡®Stinger¡¯ Kidd and unlucky Luger, too?¡±

    ¡°What the¡ª¡±

    Saintess Rapha.

    Due to her nickname, very few knew her true nature. Luckily, Kijung knew her true nature very well.

    ¡ªRight, Kijung, you mentioned her before?

    ¡ªYes. That woman is super cunning. She probably knows everything.

    Leeha and Kijung exchanged looks. During the Pyrot-Cocri avatar ying quest, their conversations had reached Leeha as well. She was indeed not an ordinary person.

    ¡ªSo, should I help you? This time it¡¯s not even a quest.

    ¡ªHyung, didn¡¯t you remember what I said earlier? I have the right to choose one of the Fibiel dioceses.

    ¡ªWhat does that have to do with her?

    ¡ªOh, hyung, returning from ¡´Laputa¡µ, seems to have his brain stiffened. If I be the diocesan bishop, who do you think would manage the ¡®monasteries¡¯ in that diocese?

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±

    Leeha, unknowingly, let out a gasp. What Rapha wanted so much was the position of the Grand Abbot of Minis! If she could get something equivalent in another country like Fibiel?

    Knowing that her fame had already sufficiently spread in Minis, Rapha would desire it even more.

    ¡ªYou¡¯re quite clever?

    ¡ªWho do you think I learned from? Haha, hyung. Leave it to me. In Middle Earth¡¯s time, it¡¯s 50 days, so I¡¯ll figure it out by then.

    In reality, it was only about ten days. Considering logout times, the actual working hours would be even less. Despite that, Kijung was confident.

    For some reason, Leeha felt that the presence of his younger cousin in front of him had significantly grown.

    ¨DI believe you.

    ¨DOkay.

    Not just for Leeha, but also for Kijung, who was growing into an essential yer that Middle Earth couldn¡¯t overlook.

    * * *

    After a brief ¡°meeting¡± in front of the Vatican, the users scattered in different directions. They needed more than half of C9¡¯s agreement to secure the ¡°Key of Jannate,¡± and the vote for the selection of the ¡°Council of Nine Cardinals¡± was happening in 50 days. There was no reason to waste time here.

    ¡°I will be near the central part of the New Continent. That¡¯s the only ce where we can get their news quickest.¡±

    Browless headed toward the center of the New Continent. As an NPC essential to Kijung, who led the Star Troop, he promptly whispered to a member of the Star Troop to guide and escort him.

    ¡°Kidd, aren¡¯t you going with the Headmaster?¡±

    ¡°Right now, I need to go somewhere else¨Daway from the Headmaster.¡±

    ¡°Kheheh, where are you going? What are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°Luger, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°The Three Musketeers¡¯ teleportation spell will show¨D¡±

    Whoosh¨D!

    Kidd quickly teleported. Even Luger and Leeha were slightly surprised as they watched him vanish. Kidd would normally insist on following Browless, but he had chosen a different path at this moment. Although Kidd wanted to keep it hidden, Luger¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. The Three Musketeers¡¯ teleportationwork revealed Kidd¡¯s location.

    ¡®Southern Fibiel¨Dzing Desert¨DDeadwood? It¡¯s a vige?¡¯

    The vige where Kidd seeded in his secondary advancement. He had only one reason to visit that ce without telling Leeha and Luger.

    Kidd soon headed toward the sheriff¡¯s office in Deadwood, fiddling with his waist belt.

    ¡°Now that Luger¡¯s Viper has awakened, I must awaken the geckos by beating them up if necessary.¡±

    His pace quickened.

    Having confirmed Kidd¡¯s position, Luger¡¯s brow twitched as well. The hunter, who instinctively knew what Kidd was nning, also fiddled with his weapon.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±

    ¡°Where to? Are you getting information on Tiamat?¡±

    ¡°Keke, just wait. I¡¯ll prepare something that can swallow those six dragon heads in one go.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    Whoosh¨D!

    Luger also quickly teleported. Leeha, somewhat bewildered, soon sighed. It was the most Lugeresque thing to do.

    ¡®Even though the Cobalt Blue Python has awakened, it can¡¯t be used at full capacity from the start.¡¯

    There would definitely be restrictions simr to the ck Bass¡¯s charge rate. Luger must have moved to resolve that issue.

    Aside from that, Fernand disappeared to gather information on Tiamat, and both Kijung and Raffae relocated to begin their ¡°work,¡± scattering in all directions.

    Left alone in front of the Vatican at Ezwen, Leeha briefly savored the solitude, but he didn¡¯t have much time to spare either.

    ¡®Regarding information on Tiamat¡­ I should be able to obtain some.¡¯

    Alexander and Bailephus probably already had some information. However, everything couldn¡¯t be left entirely in their hands. To fully understand the current situation of the metal dragon n, it was better for him to go personally.

    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s something I need to give.

    ¡ºPartner: Summon¡».¡±

    Taking out the gift prepared for ugrunn, Leeha immediately used the skill.

    ugrunn¡¯s location was near the entrance to Peklo City.

    ¡°Wow! Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, ugrunn-ssi, you¡¯ve really grown taller!¡±

    As soon as ugrunn saw Leeha, he ran to him. Though it was unfortunate ugrunn was still at the juvenile stage, Leeha could notice his substantial growth. ugrunn had grown to the point where they were almost at eye level. Despite all their travels together, ugrunn had suddenly experienced a growth spurt for a different reason.

    ¡°Of course! If that ugrunn doesn¡¯t grow up quickly, I¡¯m in trouble! Oh, I need to go kill that damned mixed-blood too! I¡¯m busy enough trying to decorate my house with the pieces of his cursed body, so why does the Lord want me to educate someone like him?¡±

    ¡°Uh? Hello¨D there?¡±

    A human was sitting on a snow-covered rock.

    It was a woman with cold silver hair tied in a ponytail, but her expression was full of dissatisfaction, making Leeha tense up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things, Zelreja-nim! It¡¯s not like I want to receivebat training!¡±

    ¡°What, you punk!? Get over here!¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim!¡±

    ugrunn quickly hid behind Leeha.

    It was a sight ugrunn would never normally show.

    Above all, Leeha quickly understood the presence of a woman who remained unfazed even at his appearance.

    ¡°Hello, dragon.¡±

    ¡°Are you that brat¡¯s partner? You look quite weak. Unlike you, Bailephus¡¯ partner seemed trustworthy. You¡¯re a disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Is that so?¡±

    Despite his over 100% affinity with the metal dragon n, such an attitude! Leeha nced at ugrunn.

    ¡ªWho is she?

    ¡ªThe strongest bully born from the Steel Dragon n.

    With those simple words, ugrunn answered. No further exnation was necessary for Leeha to decide.

    ¡°Then we shall be going. We¡¯ve something to report to Lord Bahamut. Let¡¯s go, ugrunn-ssi.¡±

    ¡°What, you two just do as you please¨D¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Zelreja-nim!¡±

    Before Zelreja could finish her sentence, ugrunn used teleportation.

    Swoosh¨D!

    As Leeha¡¯s body was transported, he saw the woman running towards him from the rock.

    He thought the distance was considerable, but she moved in an instant.

    ¡ºWhew, that was close¡­¡»

    ¡°Right? I thought she¡¯d grab me by the scruff of my neck.¡±

    Both Jellypong and Leeha instinctively took a defensive stance simultaneously.

    ¡°Haha, seems like you greeted Zelreja.¡±

    The metal dragon King, Bahamut, was watching the scene.

    Leeha, trying to return the greeting after a long time, halted his action. Bahamut¡¯s left arm was missing.

    * * *

    ¡°Bahamut¡­ nim?¡±

    Bailephus and Alexander were no longer visible.

    Bahamut was alone in hisir. Leeha suddenly felt Bahamut¡¯sir seemed deste.

    No matter how vast the hollow was, he had never felt this way before.

    Even in human form, Bahamut¡¯s presence always filled therge space.

    But now?

    It wasn¡¯t just about ¡®losing an arm¡¯.

    ¡°Oh, this? Don¡¯t worry too much. There¡¯s no inconvenience for me with something like this.¡±

    Bahamut snapped his right hand, summoning tea. The cup floated toward Bahamut¡¯s mouth without any shaking.

    Seeing the yful expression of the dragon as he savored the tea, Leeha managed to smile.

    ¡°I see. Haha, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be fine.

    In fact, the very need for such actions indicated how serious it was. Bahamut epted his greeting with a bittersweet yet kind smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the stories from Alexander and Bailephus. You went through a lot, I heard.¡±

    ¡°No, sir. It was Bailephus who went through the most. Not to mention ugrunn-ssi and Zelreja-nim too.¡±

    Suppressing the thought ¡®The Lord must have suffered the most,¡¯ Leeha kept himself from revealing what he knew.

    Having already heard from Kijung about Bluebeard, Leeha could surmise.

    Did they have to trade Bluebeard¡¯s abdominal wound for Bahamut¡¯s ¡®left arm¡¯?

    ¡®Even if it wasn¡¯t a small wound, losing an arm is a totally different story. Damn, and clueless users are just whining about bnce!¡¯

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916

    Bahamut gazed at Leeha momentarily.

    He did not lose his smile.

    ¡°¡®Laputa¡¯ is somewhere even I haven¡¯t been. It seems to be quite astonishing.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I happen to have the authorization to go there. Eventually¡ªwhen I return to that ce, it would be great if the Lord could apany me.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, indeed. That would be wonderful.¡±

    A floating teacup tilted slightly towards Bahamut¡¯s lips. After wetting his throat, he spoke again.

    ¡°You probably already know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that Tiamat has awakened.¡±

    ¡°But she isn¡¯t in herplete state yet. She¡¯s not fully awakened yet.¡±

    ¡°Can the Lord sense that?¡±

    Kijung hadpletely crushed one of the dragon heads.

    Yet, Tiamat had risen like this?

    Leeha heard about it through ugrunn¡¯s whispers and numerous times from Bailephus.

    Still, Leeha wanted to confirm, and Bahamut nodded.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s practically the first time I¡¯ve sensed Tiamat in my entire existence, I can tell. She has awakened. However¡­ something must have gone wrong.¡±

    ¡°Could it be during the summoning phase¡­ or rather, the unsealing phase? If the dragon head used in that phase got damaged, could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°Mm? Ah, yes. That human called Holy Knight damaged Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s head, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I heard.¡±

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t know the extent of the damage, I can¡¯t answer definitively. If it had been broken into two or three pieces, I¡¯d be certain but¡­¡±

    Leeha also couldn¡¯t provide an answer.

    He heard that Kijung smashed the dragon head with a shield.

    The brain inside would have been sufficiently destroyed, but it likely wouldn¡¯t be shattered into two or three pieces.

    ¡°The important thing is that she has already awakened, and the Chromatic Dragon tribe is trying topensate for that ipleteness.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Leeha then understood why Alexander and Bailephus left as soon as they arrived.

    ¡°Onyx is rallying the Chromatic n. He himself is personally leading them.¡±

    The ck dragon Onyx, a type of Chromatic Dragon.

    If the current elder of the Chromatic Dragons is rallying them!

    It was almost certain that the Chromatic Dragons would gather soon.

    ¡°Pardon? Onyx is?¡±

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t believe it. That could only be known by those who had met Onyx.

    He was a devious creature who wanted to be the king of the Chromatic Dragons.

    * * *

    ¡°I found it strange as well. That guy should be the one most relieved that Tiamat hasn¡¯t be whole.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. That desire¡ªor perhaps an instinct¡ªis there? Some sort of primal urge that all dragons must serve their king¡ª¡±

    ¡°They would sense that Tiamat has awakened. But instinct only takes them that far. Following or not is each dragon¡¯s freedom.¡±

    ¡°So¨D¡±

    ¡°Rational dragons naturally follow the strongest.¡±

    There was nopulsion.

    However, the strength of the beings born as ¡®kings¡¯ of each dragon type was on a different level from ordinary dragons.

    Thus, serving those qualified as kings. In this regard, metal and Chromatic Dragons were no different.

    ¡°Then, might there not be another reason for Onyx to rally the Chromatic Dragons?¡±

    Leeha pointed out something that even Bahamut found odd.

    ¡°Exactly. Assuming he intends to kill Tiamat and remain the leader of the Chromatic Dragons makes more sense. In other words, he would subdue the Chromatic Dragons by force and then cross the sea with them. By killing their iplete king himself, proving his own qualifications as the true leader.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! It would be favorable for us if they fought amongst themselves¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Leeha surmised that the scenario Bahamut¡¯s AI couldn¡¯t predict probably didn¡¯t exist. Instead, Bahamut might have anticipated scenarios even beyond those Leeha could imagine.

    ¡°Think about who Tiamat is with right now.¡±

    Would all the chromatic dragons really cross the sea? If so, what would happen?

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s Bluebeard.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s also Ghibrid and the Vampire Queen. I want to point to them as one of the reasons Tiamat isn¡¯t whole.¡±

    Leeha listened to Bahamut¡¯s words and bit his lower lip.

    Indeed, wasn¡¯t Faust capable ofmanding a significant number of Lich Dragons?

    If Bluebeard and Ghibrid worked together on what Igor, Pyro, and Faust had aplished, how much more could they achieve?

    ¡®Labatt¡­ That dragon had be as strong as Bailephus. Just by being with Faust. If an Onyx-level dragon turned into a Lich Dragon, coupled with Faust¡¯s mana¡ª¡¯

    Even among Ancients of the same rank, the difference was considerable.

    Faust alone could bridge the gap between the red dragon Labatt and the Gold Dragon Bailephus.

    Then, what could be of an Onyx dragon, which was originally stronger than Bailephus?

    ¡°That¡¯s why Bailephus hurriedly left, right? Judging by the warm mana still lingering¡­¡±

    ugrunn, too, looked around gravely.

    Leeha thought the faint remnant he sensed with his ¡´Perceptive Eyes¡µ was indeed Bailephus¡¯s mana.

    Bahamut looked at Leeha with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Ha, ha, that¡¯s right, ugrunn. Your ability to read mana has be almost as good as before.¡±

    ¡°Of course! As the Lord instructed¡ª I learned hand-to-handbat directly from Zelreja-nim.¡±

    ugrunn, who never once defied Bahamut in her life,ined about the rigorous training she underwent.

    Leeha realized that there was definitely something wrong with Bahamut¡¯s body.

    ¡°Active movement elerates physical growth. While you possess Adult-level knowledge and magic application skills, your mana and bodily developmentg behind. That¡¯s why I entrusted you to Zelreja.¡±

    ¡°Lo-Lord!¡±

    ugrunn was in awe of Bahamut¡¯s concern for her growth, but for Leeha, it was different.

    ¡®So directly? No. Middle Earth doesn¡¯t give such straightforward hints. There are no such exnations or guided growth. This feels almost like¡­¡¯

    It seemed like they were in a hurry. Why?

    There could only be one reason:cking the strength to face the enemy.

    Bahamut essentially admitted officially they were at a disadvantage.

    ¡®If it were just that, it would be fortunate, but maybe¡ª¡¯

    Could Bahamut be foreseeing another future?

    Leeha shook his head vigorously, stopping the worst possible scenario in his mind. That must never happen.

    ¡®I must prevent Bahamut¡¯s death.¡¯

    ¡°So, what should we do?!¡±

    Leeha asked urgently.

    ¡°There are two options. One is to kill the iplete Tiamat first.¡±

    Bahamut responded.

    Leeha could faintly guess what the remaining option might be.

    ¡°The other is to stop the unification of the chromatic dragons.¡±

    ¡°Killing the Onyx is essential, at the very least.¡±

    If they killed the Onyx, the chromatic dragons might still congregate, but they wouldn¡¯t try to cross the sea to the New Continent first.

    Due to their extreme reluctance to leave theirirs, the dragons would likely wait for Tiamat toe and prove her strength.

    This way, they could avoid variables like Bluebeard and Ghibrid.

    Though they would still ultimately have to face Tiamat, at least they could rule out the problems the Onyx could cause.

    ¡°What about Alexander and Bailephus¡­?¡±

    ¡°They have gone to the territory of the chromatic dragons. They said they would take the chance to kill the Onyx amid the gathering of more than fifteen chromatic dragons.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen¡­¡±

    Leeha sighed.

    No matter the method, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.

    ¡®Wait a minute. Come to think of it.¡¯

    Did Lark know that Tiamat had awakened?

    The fact that he was moving with Shin Nara was also known to Leeha. However, to what extent had they acquired information, and how much had Lark grown?

    Leeha opened the friends list, but both of them were logged out.

    So, who should he seek out at this point?

    ¡°Bahamut-nim, then I will go as well.¡±

    Leeha hastily slung the ck Bass over his shoulder.

    ugrunn, who had been deep in thought, looked at Leeha with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°A path where neither judgment can be said to be correct. Think carefully.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it is a path without a correct answer, it means that ¡®any path¡¯ can be the correct answer.¡±

    Bahamut spoke with a worried face. It was a rare expression for someone usually so yful.

    Leeha gripped the ck Bass, thinking of the familiar and grandfatherly Bahamut of the past.

    If there was no way?

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the third path.¡±

    Create a way.

    Listening to Leeha¡¯s words, Bahamut nodded. Leeha teleported immediately with ugrunn.

    Their destination was the New Continent.

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    A red-haired woman opened her eyes wide upon seeing Leeha. He gave her a light nod before speaking.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon! I need to ask¨D¡±

    ¡°When are you leaving? Still in the game?¡±

    ¡°¨DHuh?¡±

    No, he tried to.

    If only Leeha hadn¡¯t forgotten something as significant as his life in Middle Earth.

    ¡°The wedding is the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, ah!?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just about Ram Hwayeon but the uing Ram Long Family wedding, which was prominently invited under the name of Ram Long Group.

    With less than two full days remaining, Leeha had only one option.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now! We¡¯ll talk over the phone!¡±

    The information needed by Ram Hwayeon?

    It could only be asked in Hong Kong.

    Leeha hastily teleported to Gaza City.

    ugrunn was faithfully following behind but didn¡¯tin.

    Watching the dragon, who had been assisting him until the end without a word ofint, Leeha felt somewhat guilty. He had been too busy moving around without even a proper conversation.

    ¡°ugrunn, I¡¯m really sorry. I need to log out for a moment.¡±

    ugrunn looked up at Leeha with a dejected expression, like a puppy left alone at home.

    ¡°It will take a few days again, right? If Ha Leeha-nim isn¡¯t around, I can¡¯t evene up with an excuse to avoid Zelreja-nim¡¯s sparring practice¡­.¡±

    ¡°So until then¨D um, here!¡±

    Leeha rummaged through his bag and pulled out a small ss bottle. It seemed to be there, yet it wasn¡¯t. Like an optical illusion, it appeared when you moved your gaze but disappeared when you tried to look directly.

    ¡°A Laputa gift! I was waiting to receive¨D¡±

    ¡°Research with this. Will that do?¡±

    The item he had prepared to give as a gift!

    Although he wanted to give it in a more rxed situation, there was no time for that now. Besides, it was clear that ugrunn didn¡¯t mind waiting.

    ¡°Yes! Of course! Absolutely! As expected!¡±

    Watching ugrunn jump around, Leeha felt an inexplicable fatherly affection. Then, he was embarrassed.

    ¡°How old would I need to be to have such an adult child?¡±

    Moreover, ugrunn was modeled to be thousands of years old.

    Leeha chuckled to himself as he prepared to log out.

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917

    Leeha exited the arrival hall with bleary eyes. He logged out of Middle Earth at 11 AM Korean time. Although he was exhausted, he did not want to risk making the mistake of missing the wedding.

    Leeha put on the most formal clothes he had and headed to the airport.

    These were, of course, the clothes he bought while shopping with the Ram sisters in preparation for meeting Chairman Ram.

    At least so far, it had seemed to be a very good choice.

    ¡°Even good clothes can be a hassle¡­ What kind of suit is this fragile?¡±

    The issue was that, thinking he would return the same day, he did not pack a change of clothes, and thus he wore the suit straight onto the ne.

    The higher the quality of the suit, the weaker its durability tends to be.

    By the time Leeha exited the arrival hall after a flight of about three hours, his bleary eyes matched the pitiful state of the suit.

    ¡°I should have just worn a tracksuit. How can clothes get this wrinkled? I even meticulously ironed it because it felt too precious to just leave in the wardrobe!¡±

    As Leeha sighed and regretted, a woman looked at him with a horrified expression.

    ¡°People might think you got into a fight on the ne. What happened? Why is your suit so wrinkled?¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon!? How did you¡ª well, the economy ss seats were so cramped. Haha, I tried to sleep on the way, but I got buried in the seat¡ª and it was so hot, I sweated a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should¡¯ve just taken the private jet I offered! Geez, just get out already!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon strode toward Leeha , who was lingering at the arrival gate.

    Several bodyguards surrounded her, effectively blocking the nearby reporters from taking any photos.

    ¡°But how did you know I wasing? I only mentioned which flight I was taking.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as telling me the arrival time?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. So, I just asked you to tell me the location¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up and get in!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, fuming, got into the car.

    With an embarrassed expression, Leeha also got into her car.

    In the backseat of the ck van sat Leeha , Ram Hwayeon, and her bodyguards. As the car started moving, Leeha could finally gauge her mood.

    ¡®Why is she so angry?¡¯

    The wedding was the next day anyway, and even though it was alreadyte in the afternoon, arriving a day early was prettymendable, right?

    Moreover, he even sent her a ¡®message¡¯ before leaving, sparing some time to ask questions about Middle Earth!

    ¡®I thought she¡¯d be touched, seeing how well I managed my time¡­¡¯

    Unaware that everything he thought was well-done had actually annoyed Ram Hwayeon, the car departed from the airport parking lot.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s always nice to see this ce. But it¡¯s like already midsummer here? I think myst visit during winter was perfect. That¡¯s why my clothes were soaked with sweat¡­ ahem¡­¡±

    Admiring the view through the window, Leeha nced at Ram Hwayeon.

    Their eyes met, her ring at him with fierce eyes, he quickly fell silent.

    She wore a sleeveless dress with high heels, her legs crossed while looking at him.

    During thest trip to Hong Kong, Ram Hwayeon generally wore business-appropriate outfits.

    Such a degree of dress-up was only for meeting her father.

    In other words, today, she had put considerable effort into choosing her clothes since morning, and Leeha¡¯s indifferent reaction was why she was upset, a fact he hadn¡¯t even guessed.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Come to think of it, it¡¯s a wedding. What¡¯s the culture like for weddings in Hong Kong? Do I need to give a gift or something?¡±

    He had exchanged about one million won at the airport in a hurry!

    He didn¡¯t have particrly fond memories of Ram Peng. Although he was treated at the hospital he managed, almost everything had Ram Hwayeon¡¯s influence on it.

    Moreover, he had made a significant contribution during Ram Hwajung¡¯s kidnapping incident caused by poor security under Ram Peng¡¯s management in Hong Kong.

    Even so, Leeha did not want to appearcking in the eyes of the Ram family, so he had spent that much.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give any money, you¡¯re not an ordinary guest. You¡¯re an invited guest.¡±

    That was from amon person¡¯s standpoint.

    As an invited guest, it was a different matter. Leeha still did not know.

    ¡°Still, going empty-handed feels a bit¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have something as a symbol of congrattions? Oh! Do they have any lucky numbers? 3? 7?¡±

    ¡°For congrattions, 8 is a lucky number in Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°Eight? Great! Eighty¡ª¡±

    ¡°And it should be an even number.¡±

    Listening to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, Leeha quickly finished his calctions.

    If it was 8,888 Hong Kong dors, it would be about 1.3 million Korean won. Though it was a bit more expensive than he initially thought, he had sufficient funds to cover it.

    ¡°Alright, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just a regr person¡¯s congrattory money, the amount wouldn¡¯t matter, but if it¡¯s for a guest¡­ especially since you¡¯re the chairman¡¯s invited guest, you would need at least 888,888 Hong Kong dors. Since you¡¯re here by the chairman¡¯s invitation, it might even go up by two more units. So, I¡¯m just telling you not to bother with it.¡±

    ¡°Ei¡­ eight hundred eighty-eight¡­ thousand?¡±

    ¡°If you could schedule a lunch with the chairman by paying that amount, there would be a queue from Hong Kong to all over the world. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    About 130 million Korean won.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t without money. Besides the significant funds he possessed in City Gazuah, he had items worth hundreds of millions, and even auction-worthy items surpassing billions in Middle Earth.

    However, he couldn¡¯t use his funds in this manner.

    Leeha just realized once again that the worlds they lived in operated on different scales.

    Seeing his gloomy expression, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyebrows twitched even more. Each time Leeha showed a clueless look, it infuriated her.

    ¡®I¡­ I cleared all my evening schedules three days ago!¡¯

    The root of her anger!

    She had refrained from whispering or pushing him, expecting him toe a bit earlier on his own.

    Struggling not to show it and enduring those agonizing times!

    When she saw him on that new continent, how flustered she had been. Trusting him, she hadn¡¯t even bothered to check the friends list.

    Though he departed immediately, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s mood had already soured significantly.

    Moreover, the fact that he contacted her for an investigation request about Middle Earth angered her more.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s honest feelings were that she didn¡¯t even want to pick him up from the airport.

    However, seeing his crumpled suit further irritated her.

    Seeing his gloomy face even now, she wondered if she had been too harsh.

    She wanted to tease him and dete his spirit, but instead, meeting him filled her with frustration and sadness.

    ¡°Ahhhh! This is so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Huh!? Wha¡ª Why all of a sudden¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make that kind of defeated puppy face! I¡¯ve called for the hotel¡¯s dry cleaning service, so hand over your suit as soon as we arrive! And take a look at this on the way, here, the Middle Earth information you asked for!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon quickly took out documents from her bag and handed them to Leeha.

    As Leeha epted the documents with a nk expression, she shook her head and shouted.

    ¡°Seriously! You really! Do I have to take care of everything from one to ten for you? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just¡ª¡±

    Then she suddenly closed her mouth.

    Leeha looked at her, who had been pouring out words frantically, for a moment.

    Feeling thankful and apologetic at the same time, he tried to express something, but because she abruptly stopped talking, he missed his chance.

    Leeha cautiously examined Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon¡­?¡±

    Her face was reddish.

    Only then did Leeha realize and smiled sheepishly. As her face turned even redder, Leeha added a word.

    ¡°Hehe, even Hong Kong people seem to find it hot, huh.¡±

    ¡°Yaahhhhh¡ª!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon lunged at Leeha and tugged his hair hard.

    A fight, hotter than the ban under the zing sun, unfolded inside the van.

    * * *

    ¡°O, my hair got entirely pulled out.¡±

    Leeha muttered, touching his hair while wearing a gown in the hotel room.

    As soon as they arrived, Ram Hwayeon had snatched his suit away, and now he was left alone.

    ¡®She said it would be three more hours before she¡¯s free, so do I have free time until then? Besides, it¡¯s surprising that Ram Hwajung is still in Middle Earth.¡¯

    He had felt something was amiss since she wasn¡¯t at the airport.

    He expected Ram Hwajung tounch a powerful tackle as usual, but she wasn¡¯t there.

    She still hadn¡¯t logged out of Middle Earth for over 20 hours, ording to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s testimony.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t returned since disappearing with Arzenmacht¡­ Tsk, fighting on equal terms with Pyro must have really hurt her pride. And that was such a long time ago.¡±

    Leeha had a rough idea about Pyro¡¯s ¡´me Mage¡µ. However, seeing it firsthand had a different impact.

    Leeha newly realized how significant it was that the descendants of heroes had joined the Demon King¡¯s army.

    Based on Ram Hwajung¡¯s testimony, Ram Hwayeon hadpiled new data, organizing not only key users in the Demon King¡¯s army but also allies.

    Leeha¡¯s focus was on Lark and Shin Nara.

    He knew they were acting together.

    Before Shin Nara left with Lark, she had given a simple hint to Bobae. However, their current whereabouts were unknown.

    ¡°The Sacred Knights and even the Virtue Knights haven¡¯t spotted them. They weren¡¯t found in the capitals of either Fibiel or Minis. Even with Ram Hwayeon¡¯s search, they couldn¡¯t be found¡­ Should we have made a request to the Holy Grill?¡±

    What on earth could they be doing?

    Are they still together?

    Do they know what¡¯s happening in Middle Earth?

    ¡°They should at least be aware that Tiamat has awakened. I doubt Lark wouldn¡¯t have noticed.¡±

    The incident caused by Kijung and Lee Jiwon in the center of the New Continent had be quite a rumor in Middle Earth.

    Few people knew exactly what happened there, but the phrase, ¡°A tremendous radiance burst out from the ce where Bluebeard and Ghibrid were, and Lee Jiwon and Kijung came back alive,¡± caused significant shockwaves.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Lark, he would¡¯ve noticed it rtes to Tiamat just from hearing that. Because he¡¯s aware Pyrot-Cocri is in the North.¡±

    So, what is he doing now?

    Why isn¡¯t he making contact?

    If the Queen of the Chromatic Dragons had awakened, people rted to the Metal Dragons, namely Alexander, Ram Hwajung, and himself¡ªone of these partners of the Metal Dragons¡ªshould have been contacted¡­

    ¡°Is he still unable to fully handle that sword?¡±

    Quite some time had passed. During that period, what had he been doing? Leeha couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.

    ¡°Chiyou¡¯s location is also unclear. Tsk, no matter how outstanding Ram Hwayeon is, finding her would be impossible.¡±

    Information about Chiyou, Kyle, Elizabeth, and Brown was also missing.

    At this point, the only ¡°people¡± aware that Chiyou had staged a revolt and broken away from the Demon King¡¯s army to be a third force were Chiyou, Igor, Pyro, Faust, and the Goople employees monitoring them.

    Leeha sifted through the documents before sprawling out on the bed.

    Spending two days here would mean ten days had passed in Middle Earth. During that time, how many more things would happen?

    ¡°There¡¯s not much I can do right now either¡­ First, should I wait for Kijung? Oh right. I should also check out that ce.¡±

    Leeha sprang up from the bed.

    He couldn¡¯t just sit idle while Kijung built his power over 50 days and joined the Nine Cardinals Committee.

    That¡¯s something Leeha¡¯s personality would never allow.

    And there¡¯s still a material he hadn¡¯t consumed yet.

    ¡°The Guardian Spirit of the Dark Elves¡­¡±

    He needed to verify the spirits with the attributes of fear and darkness, other than the dark ones. Leeha had already chosen his travelpanion for this journey.

    ¡°Prea¡­ I wonder if she gathered any other information during this time? It would be best if she could find out what Chiyou and Arcane Sniper are up to.¡±

    His concern for Prea shifted to worries about Chiyou, which in turn transformed into thoughts about Kyle.

    Luger had also acquired a hidden skill.

    Leeha had no particr worry about Kidd. Even if Luger or himself was slightly behind for now, Kidd wasn¡¯t a user who couldn¡¯t catch up.

    ¡°Though I hate to admit it, in terms of intelligence, he¡¯s¡ªno, he¡¯s as good as me. Eventually, Luger and Kidd will be stronger than Kyle from the Saur Land incident.¡±

    That thought wasn¡¯t exactly reassuring.

    The attack Kyle disyed in Saur Land¡­

    It had just been a ¡°normal hit¡±!

    Could being stronger than Arcane Sniper without using skills even be a point of pride?

    ¡°Tsk¡­ It¡¯s troubling.¡±

    Leeha read and reread the documents provided by Ram Hwayeon, determined to absorb every new bit of information.

    Simultaneously, all the users Leeha had thought of or mentioned were struggling in Middle Earth.

    ¡°Parnese!? The Cardinal who isn¡¯t Tui¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shhh! Be quiet!¡±

    Having finally discovered the head of the Anti-Pope faction, Kijung was also troubled.

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918

    Alongside Cardinal Romero, there were two more NPC cardinals included in the Conve voting for the new Pope.

    One was from Tui, who had been brought down by Kijung, and the other was Parnese.

    ¡°But the faction was too small to be considered significant¡ªhow did they establish themselves so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Politics always follow power. When the Tui faction came to an end, the cardinals who were pushed out were looking for a new center of gravity. Aside from His Holiness, the only one with an established faction was Parnese.¡±

    How much time and effort did it take to build a faction?

    Although Parnese had received fewer than ten votes in the Conve, absorbing the scattered remnants of the Tui faction wasn¡¯t a difficult task, given the existing foundation.

    Kijung nodded as he listened to Rapha¡¯s exnation.

    Rapha burst intoughter at Kijung¡¯s student-like expression, as if he was attending a lecture.

    ¡°Of course, since it¡¯s a game, it would¡¯ve happened faster. But it¡¯s not without foundation.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then what about the current dynamics?¡±

    ¡°Currently, the Nine-member Cardinal Committee¡ª¡¯C9¡¯prises three Pope Faction cardinals, one neutral, and five Anti-Pope Parnese faction cardinals.¡±

    ¡°¡­ So there aren¡¯t even four Pope Faction cardinals.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rising faction for a third force. Ah, you could say the role Parnese yed between Romero and Tui has been taken over by a new NPC.¡±

    Middle Earth desired a three-way battle!

    In other words, Parnese had assumed the role of the old Tui, while the new, smaller faction of cardinals had taken on the role of Parnese. The intention to have factions constantly checking each other and forcing yers into endless tightrope walking to enhance the game¡¯s difficulty and enjoyment was understandable.

    ¡°¡­ So what should we do?¡±

    The problem was that the difficulty had increased so much that it was hard to keep up.

    Kijung sighed deeply.

    Rapha didn¡¯t find it easy either.

    Despite being affiliated with Minis due to her ¡°Saintess¡± nickname, she had many acquaintances among Ezwen¡¯s users and NPCs.

    Right after Kijung requested, she used all her information-gathering skills to grasp the current situation, but it felt as overwhelming as it did for Kijung.

    ¡°For the uing election, it¡¯s predicted that one Pope Faction position will decrease while one Parnese faction position will increase. If that happens, as His Holiness mentioned to Master Kay, the dynamic would shift to 3:6. And the cardinal strongly being pushed by the Parnese faction is Cardinal Sergio.¡±

    ¡°Sergio¡­¡±

    Kijung bit his lower lip upon hearing the name.

    An exemry NPC who became a cardinal despite looking as young as Kijung.

    When reporting the full resurrection of Tiamat to the Pope, he was the foremost in criticizing Kijung.

    His logicalpleteness and drive from his young and brilliant mind was enough to awe even the Pope Faction cardinals, and Kijung knew this well.

    ¡°Master Kay probably knows how remarkable he is, huh? Anyway, if the dynamic breaks down that much, the neutral cardinals won¡¯t try to maintain the bnce by sticking with the Pope Faction faction. If theypletely side with Parnese¡­¡±

    In the worst case, the result could be a 2:7 dynamic.

    What if Parnese gained not only the majority but also exceeded the two-thirds support?

    As Kijung held his breath, Rapha spoke in a very low voice.

    ¡°Pope Urban II would be a puppet. There¡¯s even a risk of His Holiness taking a mid-term retirement, despite the lifetime tenure of the Pope position.¡±

    The immediate issue wasn¡¯t about whether Kijung could be a C9 elected cardinal.

    If those corrupting Ezwen from within were allowed to spread, all the efforts of the users who had built rapport with the current Pope could go down the drain.

    ¡®Not just me¡­ Leeha hyung would be affected too?¡¯

    Kijung swallowed dryly. To think this incident could be so monumental!

    He somewhat regretted confidently stepping forward based on his achievements. Rapha detected this subtle change in atmosphere.

    She smiled faintly.

    ¡°Therefore, ensuring that Master Kay is elected as part of ¡®C9¡¯ is crucial. Of course, the strongpetition would be Sergio. Additionally, convincing the neutral cardinals not to side with the Anti-Pope faction and causing an incident that would significantly impact the entire Parnese faction is important. If that happens, it won¡¯t just be a 5:4 reversal but potentially greater. The most critical part is addressing all three issues simultaneously¡­¡±

    ¡°Can we do it? I¡¯d rather fight Ghibrid; this is¡­¡±

    Kijung scratched his head vigorously.

    With Rapha¡¯s help, he understood the dynamics. He had set goals on what needed to be done. However, the approach remained unclear.

    Rapha smiled encouragingly.

    ¡°You can do it. I¡¯ll help. Since it¡¯s a Conve, you must exert influence over the cardinals, which takes time and effort¡­ But with C9, influence and poprity among ordinary believers will have a significant impact. With thebined strength of the ¡®Exorcism Cardinal¡¯ and the ¡®Saintess¡¯, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not a vote among cardinals!?¡±

    A voting system different from Conve!

    Rapha aimed to dive into that very niche.

    Since many users among the general congregation held a significant presence, the impact could be substantial if two already renowned users campaigned together.

    ¡°Rapha¡­ I am so moved¡ª¡±

    ¡°And once Master Kay ascends to C9, we can naturally intervene in the position of Grand Abbess of Minis.¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat? Oh? B-but I was talking about the diocesan position in Fibiel¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s not a very valuable position! You can¡¯tpare a regr abbey to a ¡®Grand¡¯ abbey! It¡¯s only natural that my nation, Minis, is better! I¡¯ll thoroughly devote all my fame and connections to this matter! If things go well, I might even be the first female Cardinal! If not, I¡¯ll secure the position of Grand Abbess of Minis! At the very least, you must guarantee me the Grand Abbess position of Fibiel!¡±

    Who could possibly call her a Saintess?

    Rapha¡¯s eyes zed with the same intensity as the ¡°King Maker¡±, the seasoned election strategist.

    Though a sense of unease swept over Kijung with thoughts like ¡®Isn¡¯t this something we better avoid?¡¯, it concurrently burgeoned into immense trust.

    This wasn¡¯t one-sided; it was a mutual exchange, making it a mere transaction. And transactions that followed a ¡®post-pay¡¯ system were always wee.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Kijung extended his hand.

    ¡°48 days and 7 hours left until the vote. I¡¯ll definitely secure a spot for Master Kay in the ¡®9 Cardinal Committee.¡¯¡±

    Rapha grasped his hand.

    The two individuals, aiming for the first-ever user member of C9, beyond Middle Earth¡¯s first user Cardinal, exchanged determined nces.

    * * *

    ¡ºHa Leeha ultimately didn¡¯t manage to get the key to Laputa.¡»

    ¡°Hmm¡­ So there¡¯s still a hurdle to cross.¡±

    ¡ºording to ugrunn, that¡¯s the case.¡»

    Alexander felt relieved as he listened to Bailephus.

    After all, he faced something more pressing than a trip to Laputa.

    ¡°Are there five Chromatic Dragons in total?¡±

    ¡ºNo. I wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the aura of Onyx either. There may be Chromatic ns with powers simr to mine, so it¡¯s more conservative to estimate seven. There¡¯s a high possibility of a 2:7 battle.¡»

    As they discussed the movements of the Chromatic Dragons, Alexander and Bailephus flew towards the southeastern region of Minis.

    They had already entered the ¡®territory¡¯ of the dragons and were aware that their actions were being monitored.

    ¡°If Onyx gathers all the dragons he has collected so far¡ª¡±

    ¡ºIt won¡¯t be 2:7 but rather 2:15, or even more.¡»

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt the thrill of a fight.¡±

    ¡ºAre you confident, partner? Onyx and the Chromatic ns are not to be underestimated.¡»

    While Bailephus voiced his concern, Alexander merely tensed up but remained unafraid.

    He wouldn¡¯t havee this far if hecked confidence.

    The number one ranked user was opting for the surest and easiest way to stop Tiamat.

    ¡°I am aware. But we don¡¯t need to kill all the Chromatic Dragons. We only have to target one.¡±

    ¡ºIndeed.¡»

    Just killing Onyx would suffice.

    Then, at least, the Chromatic Dragons wouldn¡¯t consider crossing over to the New Continent to meet Tiamat.

    Tiamat, alongside Bluebeard and Ghibrid, posed a great danger.

    If the Chromatic Dragons crossed the sea inrge numbers, they might discover a way to make the iplete Tiamat whole again.

    In such a case, it would be better to lure Tiamat to the Old Continent.

    At least Bluebeard and Ghibrid wouldn¡¯t be able to recklesslye here.

    When Tiamat crossed to the Old Continent alone, Alexander nned to gather the full force of the Metal ns to eliminate the iplete dragon.

    ¡°Shall we begin then?¡±

    ¡ºI haven¡¯t unleashed a breath in another dragon¡¯s territory in ages.¡»

    ¡°Huh. I will execute justice.¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    When chunks of mana began gathering fiercely in front of Bailephus¡¯s mouth, shes of light sparkled from various ces.

    It was because the chromatic dragons who had already been watching them hurriedly appeared.

    ¡º¡±Kyaaa¨D!¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±How dare you intrude here, filthy metallic trash!¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±Ancient Dragon Bailephus! Have you truly lost your mind?!¡±¡»

    The chromatic dragons roared as they revealed themselves.

    Seven in total, not counting Onyx, appeared with dazzling brilliance.

    There were even two ancient-level dragons with power simr to Bailephus. This fight was not going to be easy by any means.

    ¡°We first evade and buy some time, Bailephus.¡±

    Pwahaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The white-fire breath of the ancient gold dragon spewed out.

    The chromatic dragons that had been flying toward Alexander hurriedly switched to evasive maneuvers.

    The dragons chased after them swiftly.

    Although a sudden aerial battle broke out above Minis, neither side suffered significant damage.

    Although breaths were expelled and magic was used, they either dodged or ignored it, and direct shes were rare.

    This was a fortunate situation for the Alexander and Bailephusbo.

    Their target was solely Onyx! They were not engaging in an all-out war with these dragons.

    The n was to lure Onyx out, use the ¡´Fusion¡µ skill, and quickly destroy Onyx¡¯s dragon heart.

    Their n seemed to be going smoothly. At least, attracting the attention of the chromatic dragons and luring them here was going ording to n.

    ¡º¡±The dragons are gathering, Alexander.¡±¡»

    ¡°Hmm¡­ but Onyx is not showing up. Do we need to cause more havoc?¡±

    However, even after 30 minutes of aerialbat, onyx had not appeared.

    The initial seven chromatic dragons had now increased to eleven.

    Alexander and Bailephus had been working together for so long that they almost felt like one. It was impossible for one or two regr dragons to chase them effectively.

    But when the number grew over ten, problems started arising even with their evasive maneuvers.

    No matter how quickly and erratically they flew, magic attacks wereunched from five different directions, and two or three of them even had homing capabilities.

    Boom©¤©¤, boom©¤©¤©¤!

    The magic used by the chromatic dragons struck Bailephus¡¯s barrier. ¡´Absolute Barrier¡µ was already showing cracks.

    ¡º¡±It¡¯s only a matter of time before the barrier copses. What will you do, Alexander?¡±¡»

    ¡°Kuhm¡­ We can¡¯t use Fusion now. There¡¯s no point in revealing our cards before Onyx shows up!¡±

    ¡º¡±But without Fusion, it will be impossible to hold out any longer.¡±¡»

    They couldn¡¯t effectively counterattack.

    If they focused on counterattacking, their movement would be limited, and even if they managed to kill a few adult-level chromatic dragons, Alexander and Bailephus would be in grave danger.

    Knowing this fact was why they had been solely stalling for time until now! Alexander nced around in frustration.

    ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t they say Onyx is a dragon who loves to take action? Even though we¡¯vee into his territory, why hasn¡¯t he shown himself?¡±

    ¡º¡±¡­ I don¡¯t know either. He is a cunning dragon, and even if he thought this was a trap, I expected him to appear to kill me regardless!¡±¡»

    Bailephus was an ancient-level dragon referred to as ¡®Elder¡¯ among the Metallic Dragon lineage.

    The chromatic dragons also knew this.

    So, if Bailephus appeared alone without backup, considering the impact of his magic as well as his voice on the Metallic Dragon lineage, onyx should have taken the risk toe out.

    Even if he thought it was a trap, it was this terrifying trait of Onyx to show up with enough force to crush the trap entirely.

    Alexander too had judged this based on the information he had heard from Bahamut and Bailephus.

    ¡®But why¡­ does he already know my n? No, even if he just judged it as a secret skill, he should have shown up if he¡¯s an AI.¡¯

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Another spell struck Bailephus¡¯s barrier.

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919

    Even Alexander had to admit it now¡ªhis n and trap had been seen through.

    Onyx would not appear anymore.

    If the appearance of Bailephus couldn¡¯t lure him out, then no method would ever be able to draw him out in the future.

    ¡°If it¡¯se to this, I¡¯ll need to capture the Chromatic Dragons one by one¡ª No, that won¡¯t work. To catch them now that they have formed a group, all-out war is the only way¡­ If the entire Metal tribe mobilizes¡ª¡±

    The north would be left unguarded.

    Bluebeard might appear at any moment to awaken Pyrot-Cocri.

    ¡ºAlexander!¡»

    ¡°¡­ We¡¯re turning back, partner. It seems our current n is insufficient.¡±

    ¡ºWise decision.¡»

    Bailephus immediately turned around.

    Although the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ flight was by no means slow, they couldn¡¯t catch up to the Alexander-Bailephusbo, especially since they had user allies.

    Even if they used a spatial barrier to chase them, these two were no longer who they were in the past.

    Having trained extensively in the impossible-to-teleport eastern New Continent, their aerialbat skills surpassed their past selves¡ªor even Kuzgnak¡¯shii.

    ¡ºRunning away, shame of the Metal tribe!¡»

    ¡ºNow that our Queen is awake, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we annihte your kind!¡»

    The Chromatic Dragons exhaled their breaths, but Alexander and Bailephus effortlessly dodged and headed out of the spatial barrier.

    Without utilizing a physical barrier that could restrict their moves, trapping them was impossible.

    Swoosh©¤©¤©¤!

    As soon as they exited the barrier, Bailephus used spatial movement.

    The turbulent airspace of Minis, filled with various spells and dragon roars, turned quiet in an instant.

    The Chromatic Dragons searched their surroundings briefly.

    ¡ºNothing is detected under Mana Detection.¡»

    ¡ºSame with the search. Nothing around here.¡»

    After ensuring with magic that no additional intruders were present and that Bailephus¡¯s move wasn¡¯t another trap, they finallynded on the ground.

    And there, a brilliant purple light shed.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!

    What appeared was an old man with disheveled ck hair flying in the wind.

    * * *

    ¡°Did they leave?¡±

    ¡ºYes. It seems they tried to lure the Elder.¡»

    ¡ºWe sensed no willingness to fight. Judging by the surroundings¡­ Did they really think they could face the Elder alone?¡»

    ¡°Ha, how ridiculous. Even if a severely injured Bahamut came along, Bailephus wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me, yet he really came alone.¡±

    ¡ºYes, that¡¯s correct. While there¡¯s a chance something was hidden, nothing was detected by Mana Detection¡ª¡»

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Onyx silenced the hurriedly responding Chromatic Dragon. Turning his head, Onyx surveyed the Dragons and frowned.

    ¡°Once again, what that person said is true.¡±

    Though Onyx clicked his tongue in displeasure, the atmosphere among the Dragons was quite different. They began to praise ¡°that person.¡±

    ¡ºWhat a blessing we¡¯ve received, elder!¡»

    ¡ºIndeed! Along with the Queen¡¯s revival, having such a wisdom source among us is a truly good omen!¡»

    The Elder of the Chromatic Dragons, Onyx, shouted at them with an annoyed expression.

    ¡°Be quiet! You fools¡­ Do you want to be happy being manipted by a single human with all your experience? If you really thought this absurd charge was a ¡®trap¡¯, you should be suspecting that human might be colluding with Bailephus¡­¡±

    Swoosh©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Cutting off Onyx¡¯s words, the purple light shed once again. This time, a man appeared suddenly next to the old man with ck hair.

    He pped his hands whileughing.

    ¡°Kyaa, as I thought, I was right! Alexander showing up alone, that¡¯s a hundred percent¡ªno, a thousand percent that something¡¯s going on. Honestly, I even considered the possibility of a ¡®long-distance sniper¡¯ being around, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case¡­ It¡¯s almost confirmed to be a new skill. A skill potent enough to take down ten or so Chromatic Dragons alone and thene after Elder Onyx.¡±

    His voice was brash, and his actions exaggerated Onyx looked at him as if he were a bug, but the other Chromatic Dragons around them began tough, as if they shared in his amusement.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you even chasing me for? Revealing yourself won¡¯t end well for you. Plus, there¡¯s still a spatial barrier here. How did you break through it?¡±

    Onyx stayed as cautious as possible.

    Even though Tiamat had resurrected, Onyx, as an elder leading the Chromatic Dragon family, had every reason to be vignt. Yet, the man merely shrugged as if utterly baffled.

    ¡°Ah,e on. You think a barrier like this can stop us? Yellow Dragons specialize in tracking and annihtion techniques, remember? I just used a little of that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m asking how you used Yellow¡¯s mana in the first ce¨D¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s already been verified many times, so it¡¯s quite disheartening you still doubt me, elder. If you continue this way, it might be hard for me to continue helping you.¡±

    The man¡¯s tone and expressions showed skill and familiarity. Onyx, who was intent on questioning him further, found nothing more to say.

    The current situation where the man provided unteral assistance to Onyx suggested that his power had be indispensable to the Chromatic Dragon family, including Onyx.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fine. Just consider it a verification of your abilities rather than suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I understand. I know well that Elder Onyx values abilities above all else.¡±

    The man stood nonchntly, using his sword as a cane.

    That meant as long as he could show his abilities, such an attitude could be tolerated, and he was indeed demonstrating that capability.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head back. Gather at the assembly point.¡±

    Onyx turned and snapped his fingers. His presence disappeared instantly.

    The Chromatic Dragons also began transforming into human forms one by one, preparing to teleport. One of them approached the man who had appeared suddenly.

    ¡°Can you go alone?¡±

    ¡°Teleport? Hmm, let¡¯s just go together. If I go alone again, the Elder might throw a fit.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s unlikely. Even though we once fought for our lives, the Elder knows your importance better than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Tch, then he could treat me a bit better.¡±

    As the man grumbled and shook his head, the Chromatic Dragon burst intoughter and prepared to teleport.

    ¡°How¡¯s your woman doing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the assembly point. So let¡¯s hurry back.¡±

    The man sheathed his sword.

    A rainbow-colored afterimage followed the moving sword.

    ¡°I¡¯m always impressed by your insight. Let¡¯s go, Lark.¡±

    The Chromatic Dragon called his name and cast the teleportation spell.

    Lark was transported to the assembly point where Onyx and the Chromatic Dragons awaited.

    About ten minutes after, in the destend where not much but passing scorpions lived, movement began again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this aplete surp©¤prise!? Bihihit! Lark!? The Rainbow Knight!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Kikit, this is driving me crazy. We followed because Alexander was on the move and now this¨D¡­¡­.¡±

    Biyemi and Petyr, shaking off the sand that covered them, wore baffled expressions.

    * * *

    It had been quite some time since they began investigating the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ movements.

    Ever since the day Petyr epted Kijung¡¯s request, he had been moving around, prioritizing this mission over even logging out.

    While tracking the movements of the Chromatic Dragons, there eventually came a time when their dragonirs werepletely empty, with no information to be had.

    Whenever they received reports of a recent dragon raid or incidents involving Chromatic Dragons, they rushed to the scene but still, no useful information was obtained.

    ¡®Kikit¡­ Even with the information that Alexander had headed south, it took so much effort to find him.¡¯

    What were the odds of finding a Gold Dragon soaring through the sky?

    If it weren¡¯t for the skills of the assassin Petyr and the former assassin Biyemi, it would have been impossible.

    After barely finding and tailing Alexander, they hadin low, waiting in hiding.

    Hoping to gather even a shred of information wherever they could.

    ¡°Bihihit, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Hold on ¨D whoop, arggh¡­¡±

    At Petyr¡¯s question, Biyemi bent over, retching. Green liquid soon spewed from his mouth.

    ¡°Every time, that¡¯s a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh¡­ Kit, it¡¯s unavoidable without stealth skills. If it weren¡¯t for this item, we would have been detected by mana and killed.¡±

    Even an assassin of Petyr¡¯s caliber could evade a dragon¡¯s mana detection as long as he stayed still.

    So, what about Biyemi, the Venom Mage?

    The fact that Biyemi could even move with Petyr in the first ce was because of this.

    If inhaled even once, it was a ¡®poison¡¯ that dropped not only mana but also HP to the level of surrounding animals.

    If they inhaled the newly synthesized item, they would be reduced to a near-catatonic state, yet their sense of sight and hearing would remain intact.

    ¡°Kihe, keheke. I don¡¯t know how I should report this?¡±

    Why was Lark with the Chromatic Dragons, and why was he even helping them?

    ¡®Judging by the way the Chromatic Dragons speak, it has been quite some time. Kiheit, it indicates that they¡¯ve been closely working for quite a while now¡­ But Lark definitely had some connection with Ha Leeha and the guild leader.¡¯

    Biyemi didn¡¯t want to make a hasty judgment.

    It was because he knew for a fact that Lark showed up and helped during the Pyrot-Cocri operation.

    If it were another user, Biyemi wouldn¡¯t have had any particr suspicion. But the one they were dealing with here was Lark.

    ¡°Buhihihi! It¡¯s always fun to execute a traitor to humanity. There must be countless noble NPCs in Minis who want to put a bounty on Lark¡¯s head. Even without Gwen¡¯s help, I could chop his head off on my own.¡±

    A figure belonging to the Virtue Knights, yet not weed even by his own country¡¯s NPCs.

    An individual capable of subjugating most of the paleo in the New Continent.

    A person of skill but with dark schemes, making them hard to trust.

    Even without Petyr¡¯s additional remarks, Biyemi already knew this.

    ¡°Kihekit¡­ Since Shin Nara seems to be with him, let¡¯s postpone killing Lark¡­ for now.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. Anyway, I¡¯ve already ¡®marked¡¯ him. The longer we wait, the more fun the surprise party will be! Buhihihihit!¡±

    Petyr unfolded a map.

    On the map of Minis¡¯ entire territory, a small dot was blinking. After confirming the target¡¯s location, they started moving.

    At the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ assembly point, sacred Knights¡¯ user Shin Nara sat with a grim expression.

    * * *

    The nightscape of Hong Kong was always an impressive sight.

    Even Leeha, who had been dragged out of the hotel, found his eyes drawn to the night view rather than the food on the table.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat more?¡±

    ¡°I have a stomachache¡­¡±

    However, the reason he was focused on the night view was not just because it was beautiful.

    Leeha responded while rubbing his lower abdomen.

    A lobster, bigger than Leeha¡¯s head,y split open but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to touch it.

    ¡°Eat, oppa.¡±

    Ram Hwajung, sitting next to Leeha, cut the lobster and speared it with a fork. It would normally be an affectionate gesture, but not for Leeha now.

    The force of her recent ¡®tackle¡¯ was beyond imagination.

    ¡°O-Okay. I¡¯ll eat it myself. By the way, Ram Hwajung, you seem taller.¡±

    Although, it was closer to just her overall frame having gotten bigger.

    Leeha didn¡¯t continue the remark.

    Maybe it was because she was at an age where she grew noticeably every day, but Ram Hwajung definitely looked tallerpared to thest time he saw her.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just her height that had grown.

    It was apparent she had gained weight overall, and with that she had charged at full speed for a body m!

    ¡®It¡¯s cracked. It¡¯s not broken, but it¡¯s definitely cracked. Grr, when was thest time I felt this kind of pain?¡¯

    That was the extent of Leeha¡¯s pain.

    Even after achieving 100% synchronization in Middle Earth, he rarely experienced such bone-rattling pain!

    ¡°Of course. Hwajung is at an age where she should be growing.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon responded while nodding, understanding none of Leeha¡¯s thoughts.

    The fork and knife in her hands moved like firearms in Leeha¡¯s hands.

    The silverware moved with a swift, smooth sound, never clinking against the tes.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that watching you eat is like watching art. How can you move like that? I can¡¯t even do that with chopsticks.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been learning since I was four! It¡¯s essential if you want to debut in high society!¡±

    ¡°Me too. Do it.¡±

    Listening to Ram Hwayeon¡¯s words, Ram Hwajung also began to handle the silverware almost as naturally as breathing.

    Seeing their ingrained behavior and hearing terms like ¡®high society,¡¯ Leeha felt anew.

    ¡°You really seem like people from a different world. No, you actually are from a different world. To me¡­¡±

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920

    These were people whom he would never have been able to approach if not for Middle Earth.

    Just the fact that he was having a meal with them felt like a novel experience to Leeha.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    But depending on how one listened, it could be interpreted differently.

    Ram Hwayeon was staring at Leeha more sharply than before.

    ¡°So? Are you saying you dislike it?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No! What, what are you talking about all of a sudden? Why would I dislike you, Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    Leeha protested loudly as if he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, which made her demeanor soften.

    She had cautious expectations.

    ¡°Well¡­ then?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t dislike her, then what would his next answer be?

    Ram Hwayeon was expecting that. Even Ram Hwajung¡¯s knife paused for a moment, probably because she had the same thoughts as her unni.

    ¡°Huh? Then? What do you mean by then? I said I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    The problem was that only the involved parties didn¡¯t realize it. As Ram Hwayeon red at Leeha, Ram Hwajung split a lobster in half.

    ¡°Eat. Stupid.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what? Okay, okay¡ª¡±

    Leeha chewed on the lobster that was pushed into his mouth. Ram Hwayeon sighed and shook her head.

    ¡°Ugh, never mind. By the way, the suit you wore when you came here was already dry cleaned, so you should change into it tomorrow. That tuxedo you¡¯re wearing now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, I borrowed this size, and it fits well.¡±

    Leeha mumbled, chewing his food, and looked at his attire once again.

    Despite being given on short notice, it fit perfectly on him.

    Ram Hwajung tilted her head as she looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Yeah. Oppa¡¯s size. Last time. Fi¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hwajung!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon hurriedly called her name, making her m up.

    Of course, there was only one reason why the suddenly prepared clothes fit him so well. Ram Hwayeon had jotted down all of Leeha¡¯s sizes at the tailor shop when she bought him clothesst time.

    ¡®There are several suits prepared for fitting¡­ silly. If only he hade a few days earlier.¡¯

    Was the tuxedo he was wearing now a problem?

    They had even prepared summer suits using various fabrics for the hot summer! With a boiling rage, Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Huh? Hehe, is something on my face?¡±

    Leeha wiped around his mouth with a napkin.

    Even with his silly actions and foolish smile, objectively he seemed immature, yet her heart still fluttered.

    Ram Hwayeon took a sip of her white wine.

    It was a sudden drink that even surprised Ram Hwajung next to her.

    ¡°How have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been busy running around Middle Earth¡­ You don¡¯t know anything about Shin Nara?¡±

    That was what she barely managed to ask.

    Even in Ram Hwayeon¡¯swork, she couldn¡¯t find Lark and Shin Nara. But could Shin Nara just disappear like this?

    ¡®What was all that talk in Fibiel¡¯s pce then? Could she really be wandering around with a man like Lark suddenly?¡¯

    Ram Hwayeon shook her head precisely for that reason.

    Knowing that Shin Nara wasn¡¯t someone like that instinctively, she wondered if Leeha knew something she didn¡¯t.

    But Leeha knew nothing as well.

    ¡°No, nothing at all. I haven¡¯t contacted Nara for a long time. Whenever I check my friends¡¯ list, her location is always hidden. What is she doing and where? ording to Bobae of Byulcho Guild, they are friends, right? Anyway, Bobae said it was clear that she was moving around with Lark. Hmm¡­¡±

    Lark must have noticed that Tiamat had awakened.

    So where could Shin Nara be, moving around with that Lark?

    Most importantly, what would Shin Nara be doing there?

    ¡°Really? So, even you, Ha Leeha, can¡¯t contact her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s frustrating.¡±

    Leeha was just talking about Middle Earth, but Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression brightened noticeably.

    Suddenly, Ram Hwajung, who had been quietly listening, lifted her head.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Hwajung?¡±

    She put down her fork and knife.

    At that moment, the restaurant doors burst open.

    ¡°C-chairman! We haven¡¯t finished cleaning the floor yet¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    As an elderly man in a white suit walked in quickly, several men in ck suits followed behind him in a rush.

    His demeanor showed that he didn¡¯t care at all about his surroundings.

    No one, including the restaurant manager, could stop his strides. Leeha thought Ram Hwajung had an animal-like instinct.

    Ram Hwayeon was so shocked that she almost spat out what was in her mouth, but with superhuman restraint, she swallowed it all.

    ¡°If you had spit it out, I would have been very disappointed, director.¡±

    He mercilessly pulled a chair from the nearby table and sat at Leeha¡¯s table.

    Ram Hwayeon bowed politely to him.

    ¡°¡­ Of course, chairman.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, yes! How have you been, young sniper?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Y-Yes! It¡¯s been a while. Good to see you, chairman Ram Long.¡±

    Leeha also hurriedly greeted him.

    The head of the Ram Long Group, a person who controlled the economdscape of Hong Kong, stood before them.

    Judging by the atmosphere, it was clear that this meeting was not nned.

    * * *

    Leeha had no idea what was happening for the past 15 minutes.

    After the aides of Ram Long, dressed in ck suits, moved a few times, only the Ram Long family remained in the vast restaurant floor.

    ¡®Everyone must have made reservations, but were they all driven out?¡¯

    This wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved through mere power or authority.

    The aides of Ram Long were adept not only at negotiation and intimidation but also at offering appropriatepensation, and the mere name of Ram Long made people hastily leave the ce.

    ¡°So, how¡¯s the business?¡±

    Ram Long only opened his mouth to speak after enough time passed for the surroundingmotion to settle, enjoying his wine.

    However, Leeha could not understand his question at all. Business? What kind of business was he referring to?

    ¡°Business? What business am¨D I doing?¡±

    ¡°Hm? Hahaha! Director!¡±

    As soon as Ram Long opened his mouth, Ram Hwayeon promptly spilled out words.

    ¡°The qualitative factors of the influence and authority Ha Leeha holds within Middle Earth have be more solid. In terms of quantitative factors, the cash flow from the currently operating city shows a growth rate of over 7%pared to the previous month.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Isn¡¯t it doing well? For a one-man business, it¡¯s excellent. That¡¯s what a startup is like, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Compliments. Strange.¡±

    Ram Hwajung murmured quietly.

    It was a statement that only Leeha could hear.

    ording to his knowledge, Ram Long wasn¡¯t the type to praise others. What meaning did referring to Middle Earth as a ¡®one-man business¡¯ and asking about it hold?

    ¡®On top of that, why does Ram Hwayeon know so much about Citadel Grown?¡¯

    Even Leeha hadn¡¯t checked how much it had grownpared to the previous month!

    Leeha thought that this father-daughter duo was truly terrifying. Ram Long stoppedughing heartily and gazed at Leeha.

    Even Leeha, who had experienced many ups and downs as a sniper, felt a chilling sensation from his gaze.

    ¡°I have to thank you. While our Director worked tirelessly day and night, thanks to you, our investment returns were quite lucrative. I hear things have been rough on the ¡®inside¡¯tely too.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Pardon?¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t understand his sudden words.

    Inside? Inside where?

    ¡°Ordinarily, I would never have invested. Hahaha, a program that can¡¯t be controlled by thepany! That¡¯s just a gamble, a half-baked probability game.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Th-That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But precisely because of that, I invested. In a game made of gambling and probabilities, there was a person who transcended gambling and probabilities. What kind of result would emerge? How much more could our profits increase? It¡¯s quite intriguing.¡±

    Ram Long¡¯s eyes were sparkling.

    Leeha noticed that the eyes of the chairman of the Ram Long Group, nearing old age, shone like those of a child. That he could speak so purely about ¡®money.¡¯

    Was this ambition or not?

    Leeha couldn¡¯t decipher the true intent behind Ram Long¡¯s gaze.

    Perhaps it was because he still couldn¡¯t understand his words.

    ¡°¡­ It seems like you are saying something good¡­ but I apologize. I don¡¯t understand any of it.¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t¨D Hahaha! Really? You mean you didn¡¯t understand anything I said?¡±

    Ram Longughed heartily.

    By now, Leeha was bewildered.

    Ram Long had been talking by himself all this time and suddenly said he didn¡¯t have to understand? What was there to understand?

    ¡®Talking about Middle Earth all of a sudden, and why would I have any connection with this guy¨D Wait, Middle Earth?¡¯

    Leeha thought he might finally understand Ram Long¡¯s words.

    What had Ram Long been talking about from the start?

    ¡°Oh? Are you talking about, Middle Earth?!¡±

    Ram Long had been discussing Middle Earth.

    When Leeha spoke as if he understood, Ram Long suddenly gave a satisfied smile and looked at Ram Hwayeon.

    Ram Hwayeon bowed her head deeply, looking uncertain of what to do.

    Ram Long looked at her and spoke.

    ¡°It must be because this isn¡¯t an act, right? No, even if it were an act, to this extent, one should know to pretend to be duped. Isn¡¯t that right, Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°¡­ If that¡¯s Father¡¯s wish.¡±

    ¡°Heh, this guy.¡±

    The titles of Director and Chairman were reced with family terms. The atmosphere grew noticeably softer, but the content remained just as perplexing.

    Ram Long once again looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Yes. It was about Middle Earth and Goople.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Goople is thepany that created Middle Earth. Recently¡ª¡±

    ¡°You met with the Operations team?¡±

    ¡°¡ªHuh? What? Oh?¡±

    For a moment, Leeha¡¯s mind was struck by lightning.

    What were the words Ram Long mentioned?

    ¡®A program that thepany can¡¯t control,¡¯ ¡®investment,¡¯ ¡®gambling and odds.¡¯

    And the Operations team staff?

    How did Ram Long know that?

    Even Ram Hwayeon couldn¡¯t hide her shock hearing about meeting the Operations team staff, but how could Ram Long know something Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t?

    As Leeha pieced together Ram Long¡¯s words, he recalled someone else¡¯s words.

    ¡ºMaintaining the right amount of tension in a stable condition is ideal, isn¡¯t it? From thepany¡¯s perspective, they¡¯re the industry leader, but they also have to manage their market share and consider the users¡¯ perspective. Company revenue and, more broadly, the stock price are also important. The influence of extreme shareholders is quite significant.¡»

    As GM¡¯s voice reyed in his mind, Leeha finally realized who the ¡®extreme shareholder¡¯ was.

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s eyes widen, Ram Longughed heartily once again.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Indeed, you are a sharp shooter! So, how much have you figured out?¡±

    ¡°You invested, right? And a huge amount¡ª¡±

    The reason Ram Long didn¡¯t discuss this openly and needed to clear the whole floor to talk with his family!

    ¡°Correct. I own 4.88% of all issued shares of Goople.¡±

    Since meeting Leeha, Ram Long¡¯s first directive to his son was the acquisition of Goople shares.

    Considering the time that had passed since then,

    ¡°There¡¯s no other institution, except for the primary shareholders, that holds more than I do.¡±

    Ram Long Group had be a shareholder with enough influence to affect Goople as a whole.

    Leeha stood up from his chair without realizing it.

    * * *

    Seeing Ram Long im he could influence Goople, Leeha was shocked.

    Then he quickly harbored doubt.

    Ram Long Group held 4.88% of Goople¡¯s stock.

    ¡°Four point eight-eight percent¡ªis that a lot?¡±

    Was that a significant amount?

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s bewildered expression, Ram Long looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°W-What?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha!? If you don¡¯t know, just stay quiet!¡±

    Only when Ram Hwayeon hastily pulled him back to his seat did Ram Long begin tough heartily.

    ¡°Not knowing, ha ha! There is a limit to not knowing! It¡¯s enormous! Director!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, chairman!¡±

    ¡°Exin to him what holding 4.88% of Goople stocks means.¡±

    Speaking generously, Ram Long poured himself a ss of wine.

    Ram Hwayeon quickly realized that her father wasn¡¯t entirely in a good mood.

    Making one or two mistakes orcking knowledge about economics could be seen as cute, but this level of ignorance!

    ¡°Ha Leeha, do you know the current market capitalization of Goople?¡±

    ¡°Market capitalization is¡­ the total issued shares multiplied by the current stock price, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s almost equivalent to thepany¡¯s current value. Goople¡¯s current market capitalization in US dors is¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon quickly pulled out a pen from her pocket.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t read the number written on the napkin at a nce.

    USD 2,305,554,309,174.

    ¡°What in the¡ª? What is this? One, ten, hundred thousand, ten thousand¡ª¡±

    ¡°Approximately 2.305 trillion dors.¡±

    ¡°2 trillion!? Goople is worth 2 trillion¡ª¡±

    Though Leeha was astonished by the staggering figure, his shock was premature.

    ¡°2 trillion ¡®US dors.¡¯ If you consider the exchange rate with Korea, you multiply it by about 1,100.¡±

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    I honestly just want this to end. ??

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921

    He hadn¡¯t thought about the units yet.

    While his economic sense might have beencking, it didn¡¯t mean hecked the ability for calction.

    The intellectual capability of a sniper to quicklypute wind direction, wind speed, the size of objects, and distances to targets came into y instantly.

    ¡°So, when it¡¯s converted to Korean Won¡­?¡±

    Leeha extended his hand. Ram Hwayeon handed him a pen.

    KRW 2,536,109,740,091,400.

    ¡°I can calcte the numbers, but it¡¯s hard to even read the unit.¡±

    Leeha barely managed to read out the amount. His eyes were on the verge of bing bloodshot.

    The market capitalization of Goople, roughly estimated with just a cursory nce at the exchange rate, came out to about 2,536 trillion and 109.74 billion Korean Won.

    The valuation of thepany, which could extend the concept of time fivefold, was on that level.

    It was naturallyrger than thebined market cap of thepany that sold the most emotionally resonant smartphone in history, thergest search engine in history, and the most innovative inte logisticspany in history.

    ¡°The current CEO, co-founder of Goople, holds 12% of the shares. Simrly, the other co-founder and head of development who developed the overall system of Middle Earth holds about 13% due to exercising his stock options. So effectively, there are two major shareholders. About 25% is held by individual investors globally. The remaining 50% is divided among numerous institutions including global investment banks. Now, do you understand what it means for a single corporation to hold 4.88%?¡±

    Countless entities held Goople¡¯s shares.

    In that context, if the Ram Long Group held 4.88%?

    Moreover, a fund typically represents a collective of severalpanies or wealthy individuals around the world.

    Ultimately, it meant that Ram Long alone held approximately 10% of the total 50% institutional investor share.

    ¡°Even in simple mary terms¡­ 4.88% is about 123.7 trillion Korean Won. Seriously, isn¡¯t this insane!?¡±

    No matter how much money Leeha earned in Middle Earth, it was still a story from another world, beyond his reach.

    Watching Leeha¡¯s eyes widen, Ram Long lifted his wine ss.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s only natural that we have high expectations from our young sniper.¡±

    ¡°What, huh? What do you mean by that¡­?¡±

    ¡°I never liked the idea when our director first decided to make it a business. Even now, the money he earns from the game Middle Earth is not sufficient to be called a ¡®new business¡¯. Above all, how unstable is the ¡®game¡¯ created by someone else. Gamblingsts forever, but games do not.¡±

    ¡°So then why¡­ No, why do you have expectations of me¡ª¡±

    ¡°Based on the data from our director and, more importantly, if I correctly understood the young man I¡¯ve spoken to.¡±

    He raised his wine ss.

    Leeha clinked his ss with his own, taken aback.

    A clear clink resonated across the floor.

    ¡°I mean, I believe our young sniper here can turn Middle Earth¡¯s financial statements either ck or red. If it turns ck, thepany¡¯s stock price will surely rise.¡±

    Ram Long drained his wine ss.

    Leeha had to take a moment to process what he said.

    He must have heard about Leeha from Ram Hwayeon herself.

    He would have exined the whole flow of the game Middle Earth.

    He must have known how sensational the game was. Nevertheless, he was not convinced about investing.

    The turning point for him to consider investing was ultimately!

    ¡°Huh, just from talking to me? What did I even say?¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t remember much beyond the fact that he drank wine born in his birth year and it tasted good.

    He did remember that Ram Long had tried to test him with the roulette, but he couldn¡¯t recall their conversation at that time.

    ¡°The game where you bounce the ball and itnds on ck or red numbers, that was it?¡±

    ck and red. Financial gains were recorded in ck and losses, or deficits, in red.

    It implied that he could predict where the roulette ball wouldnd as well as read the flow of apany, but Leeha hadn¡¯t grasped that much.

    ¡°Chairman, speaking of that operations team staff member¡­¡±

    As Leeha was sorting out his thoughts, Ram Hwayeon asked what she had been curious about.

    Currently, no user other than those present at the time knew that Leeha had met the GM.

    ¡°Ah, right. News does reach you better when you¡¯re a shareholder. They say the internal situation is currently in chaos. So, I had a chat with the operations team. Suggesting some risk management, very subtly.¡±

    ¡°Subtly¡­ I see.¡±

    Since Ram Hwayeon knew best how her father ¡®subtly¡¯ conveyed his messages, she didn¡¯t press further.

    Ram Long read the atmosphere around Leeha, knowing that he had finally sorted out his intentions.

    ¡°Even without pointing it out specifically, the team manager mentioned the young sniper¡¯s name. It was easy to recognize since the nickname and the name were the same.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t extend this longer since you must have already heard. Frankly, my situation isn¡¯t bad. I could liquidate my shares right now and make a substantial profit. The stock price has soared significantly since my investment. Even more than the profits from the director¡¯s ¡®new business.¡¯ But¡­ I don¡¯t want to stop there. Do you understand?¡±

    Ram Long filled his ss once more.

    He personally filled Leeha¡¯s ss with wine from the bottle.

    Leeha received the wine with both hands, cautiously epting the drink.

    What Ram Rong expected was for Leeha to return Middle Earth to a ¡°normal flow.¡± In other words, he was essentially telling Leeha to ensure the game remains popr and retains its users.

    The continuous rise in Goople¡¯s stock, thepany behind Middle Earth, would only strengthen Ram Rong¡¯s influence.

    Seeing Ram Rong, a chairman who disyed calcted measures for extreme profit, Leeha once again felt frightened by him.

    That short conversation left Leeha bewildered¡ªmaking such a decision after only exchanging a few words?

    ¡®No, perhaps because I saved Ram Hwajung¡­when I think about it¡­¡¯

    He had managed to save Ram Hwajung from well-armed kidnappers, even though he himself had not fully recovered from his injuries.

    This meant that Ram Rong had judged Leeha¡¯s decisiveness, actions, and knowledge based on solid grounds.

    At that moment, Ram Rong must have made his decision.

    He filled Leeha¡¯s ss with wine and clinked their sses.

    ¡°Give it a shot. To your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I was nning to do so even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it.¡±

    Leeha nodded as he listened to Ram Rong.

    It was different from Ram Rong benefiting; Leeha also stood to gain much from Middle Earth.

    Not for him, but for himself.

    Leeha was determined to do it right.

    Just as he was bolstering his resolve with a sip of wine, Ram Rong¡¯s final words suddenly shattered hisposure.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want Hwayeon, that is.¡±

    ¡°Dad©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon stood up and shouted.

    Wine dribbled from Leeha¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Hwayeon, it¡¯s your turn next!¡±

    Ram Rongughed madly as he stood.

    He quickly left the restaurant with his aides.

    As he arrived at the hotel lobby and boarded his private vehicle, Ja Cheong asked,

    ¡°Chairman, are you really okay with this? We already achieved our initial profit target. Relying solely on Ha Leeha¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, isn¡¯t he the one Hwayeon chose? We must see what happens.¡±

    Watch.

    Once Ram Rong had made a decision, no aide had the right to open their mouths.

    Ja Cheong quietly bowed his head.

    Ram Rong slightly opened the window and gazed at the night sky of Hong Kong.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t even achieve this, he doesn¡¯t deserve the opportunity.¡±

    The vehicle with the te number 8888 smoothly elerated.

    Their path was clear.

    * * *

    ¡°Err, cough, um, forget what Dad¡ª the Chairman, my father¡ª said! Uh, just, uh¡ª¡±

    Ram Hwayeon stuttered, acting and speaking incoherently. Leeha could only watch her with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Son-inw. Test.¡±

    ¡°Hwajung! Can you keep quiet?¡±

    Ram Hwajung managed to condense their father¡¯s words into two sinct phrases.

    Though Ram Hwayeon hastily shut her sister¡¯s mouth, Leeha had already understood enough.

    ¡®¡­Me? Why? Ram Rong? Ram Hwayeon?¡¯

    Leeha knew that Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t feel entirely indifferent towards him. Even someone as clueless as Leeha could see a certain level of affection.

    But, could it not be just that?

    Was it not simply a warm affection formed through business interactions, but rather, a genuine romantic interest significant enough for the word ¡°marriage¡± to be uttered by her father?

    As Leeha stayed silent, Ram Hwayeon, who had been flustered, also became quiet.

    She observed Leeha¡¯s expression and asked,

    ¡°Why, why! What¡¯s wrong! Why! Do you hate it? Does it feel unpleasant?¡±

    Seeing her aggressive questioning, Leeha finally collected his thoughts.

    What exactly was she saying?

    She hadn¡¯t outright called Ram Rong¡¯s words a ¡°lie.¡± She did not deny her father¡¯s assessment, which urately grasped her emotional state towards Leeha.

    Leeha finally understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­strange. It is strange, but¡ªwell, I don¡¯t dislike it¡ªno, how could I dislike it? Why would I be upset?¡±

    Leeha continued to speak.

    As Leeha spoke, he organized his thoughts and feelings.

    ¡°What? Then¡­¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes were teary.

    How should she react? It was clear that her flustered demeanor was not what she had wanted to show.

    ¡®I am¡­¡¯

    Leeha thought as he looked at her.

    Only then did he understand all the countless actions Ram Hwayeon had shown so far, and he felt a wave of guilt.

    What about himself?

    Despite his tangled memories and thoughts, one thing was certain.

    ¡°I also¡­ l-like you.¡±

    Leeha said.

    Though his voice was as tiny as an ant¡¯s whisper, Ram Hwayeon certainly heard it. She looked at him with wide, astonished eyes.

    ¡°What¡­ did you say just now?¡±

    She asked again.

    She hoped what she heard wasn¡¯t false. That she hadn¡¯t misheard.

    Leeha took a deep breath andposed himself.

    He was a sniper. There should be no tremor when pulling the trigger toward the target.

    Ensuring that no shot veered off the target.

    That was the duty of a sniper.

    Leeha looked at Ram Hwayeon. His eyes were shining.

    ¡°I said, I like you too, Ram Hwayeon.¡±

    Leeha¡¯s forefinger twitched ever so slightly. His words, faster than 830 meters per second, pierced Ram Hwayeon¡¯s heart.

    The difference from his usual sniping was that the target ran toward him after being hit by the bullet.

    ¡°Ha Leeha¨D!¡±

    Leeha gently embraced Ram Hwayeon who had run into his arms.

    They stared into each other¡¯s faces. When Leeha hesitated, Ram Hwayeon was the one who initiated it.

    The moment their lips met.

    It was the moment that the emotions, hovering for a long time, finally connected.

    Ram Hwajung quietly watched the two of them.

    Her feelings toward Leeha were closer to admiration or affection rather than love.

    ¡°I also¡­¡±

    She hugged both Ram Hwayeon and Leeha who were kissing.

    She quietly spoke, looking at the woman and man she liked the most.

    ¡°Today. Day 1.¡±

    * * *

    Leeha could not remember how Ram Peng¡¯s wedding went, nor what the German doctor, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, said about his lower body.

    From the moment he became an official(?) couple with Ram Hwayeon after dinner with Ram Rong, his memories of the entire time in Hong Kong seemed to blur.

    Uponpleting the schedule and returning home, it was Ram Hwajung¡¯s ¡°soon-to-be-hyung-inw¡± gift of two suitcases and the fifteen sets of clothes Ram Hwayeon handed him to wear for Korean asions that he vaguely recalled.

    During that long span, Leeha mostly either dazed off or fiddled with his lips.

    ¡°Hyung?¡±

    Even now, when he had safely returned home and logged into Middle Earth.

    When Kijung saw Leeha fiddling with his lips, he asked. Leeha suddenly snapped to attention and looked at Kijung.

    ¡°Oh! Oh, yeah, Kijung.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Something happened? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I did. I did.¡±

    ¡°¡­What is this? Why are you so out of it? Were you even listening to what I was saying?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Yeah, yeah, I was. I was.¡±

    His responses were all he could manage.

    Realizing that normal conversation wasn¡¯t working, Kijung sighed.

    They had met today just to catch up a bit anyway.

    ¡°Sheesh, whatever. I¡¯m still working things out with Rapha. It¡¯ll take a while longer. Biyemi seems to know something about Lark and Shin Nara, but he said he¡¯ll observe a bit more and let us know? What does that even mean? Everyone¡¯s been acting so secretivetely.¡±

    ¡°¡­Shin Nara? What¡¯s she up to? Are the two of them still together?¡±

    Biyemi and Petyr hadn¡¯t made any immediate judgments about what they had seen.

    Fortunately. When Leeha heard about Shin Nara, he felt a twinge in his chest.

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922

    ¡°Hey? Suddenly you seem more lively. Anyway, I don¡¯t know right now. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I find out. Even Bobae is frustrated because she doesn¡¯t know. So, for the time being, just do what you need to do, hyung. I¡¯ll go out for a bit to do some campaigning¨D¡±

    As Kijung was about to get up, Leeha grabbed him.

    Seeing Leeha suddenly turn serious, Kijung swallowed hard.

    ¡°Kijung.¡±

    ¡°¨DUh, yes? What is it, hyung?¡±

    Leeha stared intensely at Kijung with sharp eyes and asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re dating Bobae, right? How¡¯s that going?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh? What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡±

    When Kijung tilted his head in confusion, Leeha started mouthing words silently.

    ¨DHey. I kissed Ram Hwayeon. Actually, I should call her my girlfriend now, rather than Ram Hwayeon, right?

    ¡°Wha©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤t?! What?!¡±

    Kijung¡¯s shock was endless.

    Everyone inside the tavern turned their gaze towards Kijung as he kept eximing and backing away.

    ¡°What, what! So, that¨Dso! I knew it! I had a feeling that would¨D¡±

    ¨DShh! Keep it down, man! It¡¯s a secret! Shh!

    Leeha hushed him with a whisper.

    Kijung, who was pointing at Leeha in surprise, barely regained hisposure and sat back down opposite Leeha.

    He was so agitated that he even dropped his shield.

    For a tanker, especially one with a shield made from ¡°Toon¡¯s Bones¡±, this was a shocking event for Kijung.

    ¡°What happened, hyung?! Really? A kiss¨Dwell, it could¡¯ve been just an impulsive thing! Are you sure? Was there clear, mutual intent from both of you? You weren¡¯t drunk or anything?¡±

    It was natural for Kijung to wonder if it was an idental mistake due to alcohol.

    How long had Leeha and Ram Hwayeon known each other?

    How many times had they actually met, and if you count the time they spent together in Middle Earth, how much time had passed?

    It¡¯s no wonder it felt surprising and unbelievable that their rtionship had progressed to this point now.

    Understanding Kijung¡¯s shock, Leeha nodded, feeling a bit guilty for his own obliviousness.

    ¡°Yeah. It was definite, and we weren¡¯t drunk. Hmm¡­ She¡¯s not the type to get drunk off just a ss or two of wine, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ true. Yeah, yeah. Ram¨Dahem! She¡¯s not like that at all.¡±

    Kijung quickly corrected himself, nearly saying ¡°Ram Hwayeon isn¡¯t that kind of woman¡±.

    He truly was Leeha¡¯s perceptive cousin.

    Kijung filled his cup with water and took a big gulp, before looking at Leeha again.

    ¡°So? So, what now, hyung?¡±

    With the mischievous glint of a child wanting to y a prank, Kijung¡¯s eyes sparkled. Leeha sighed as he looked at him.

    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s what I wanted to ask. What should I do now? What should I do next?¡±

    ¡°What? How should I know? You have to figure that out, hyung! Have you tried whispering to her? Or maybe meet up with her! Isn¡¯t she online now?¡±

    Leeha nodded.

    He had already opened and closed the friend window multiple times.

    Leeha had seen that Ram Hwayeon was logged in, and he believed Ram Hwayeon must have seen him logged in too.

    Yet, neither of them had sent a whisper first.

    Kijung shook his head as he looked at Leeha.

    ¡°Just do it. Whisper to her, like ¡®Hwayeon~ Good morning!¡¯ or something¨D¡±

    ¡°Hey¨DHow could I do something like that!¡±

    When Kijung mimicked Leeha¡¯s voice yfully, Leeha jumped in his chair.

    Kijung sneered and continued to chuckle.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, what¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯ve already done, you know, more than that.¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Anyway¡­ well. Just know that, for now.¡±

    ¡°Got it, hyung. Good thing I hinted to Auntst year, in advance.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That there might be a Hong Kong daughter-inw¨D¡±

    ¡°Shh, shh! What the¨Dif someone hears¨D!¡±

    ¡°¨DWhy? Now that you¡¯re officially lovers, you can say stuff like that.¡±

    When Kijung nonchntly spoke with a serious expression, Leeha was left speechless.

    The best he could do was, after all, counterattack.

    ¡°So then, what about you? Are you going to marry Bobae?¡±

    ¡°I met Bobae¡¯s mother recently. I¡¯m still a student, so it was just a greeting.¡±

    The best tank in Middle Earth knew how to use ¡®tanking angles¡¯ even in conversations.

    When Leeha stood there with his mouth agape, unable to say anything, Kijung began to gather his items and stood up.

    Just then, Rapha entered the tavern.

    ¡°Master Kay! Hurry up! Everyone¡¯s gathered already, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Got it! Hyung, I¡¯m off then!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡ª you¡ª with that¡ª Rapha¡ª¡±

    Leeha¡¯s words were tangled and came out in fragments, but Kijung shrugged andnded a parting shot at his cousin.

    ¡°Not all conversations with women are romantic. It¡¯s just business, business. Thinking like that narrows your world. See youter, hyung!¡±

    Kijung disappeared with the wind.

    Leeha remained dazed, sitting alone in the tavern.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he aplete novice just a while ago¡­?¡¯

    Does love change a person? However, Leeha couldn¡¯t think about it any longer. He had more pressing matters at hand.

    Of all the things Kijung said, only one stuck in his mind.

    What should he say to Ram Hwayeon? After agonizing over this for two hours at the tavern, Leeha finally got up.

    ¡®Does it even matter what I say? Anyway, she¡¯s a female friend!¡¯

    There were more tasks to be done in Middle Earth.

    Leeha whispered to two people at the same time.

    ¡ªHwayeon-ah.

    He abruptly called his girlfriend by her name, with the murmured voice of the world¡¯s most bashful guy.

    ¡ªPrea? Haven¡¯t heard from youtely¡­ What have you been up to?

    The other person was a white-eyed Spiritualist.

    Since his ¡®short-term goal¡¯ was already set, the person he needed to find was clear.

    And the rity in his voice addressing this concise target was remarkably different from the voice that had just called out to Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡ªOh my, Ha Leeha~? Long time no see? I heard you were busytely.

    ¡ªI¡¯ve been busy finding out about the ¡®new spirit.¡¯

    ¡ªA new¡­ spirit? Oh, what a joke! What kind of spirit could it be for you to say that? Do you think there¡¯s a spirit I don¡¯t know of?

    Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t reply. Only Prea¡¯s banter came back.

    Given that she had sessfully conquered the Dark Spirit, it was possible she had obtained another dark-attribute spirit.

    But Ha Leeha believed that, at least for this spirit, she wouldn¡¯t know.

    ¡ªOh, really? If you know everything about spirits, you must know about the ¡¶Spirit of Wrath¡· too! I was thinking of going since I don¡¯t know much either¡­ but if you¡¯re not interested¡ª

    ¡ªWhere! Where is it!?

    It took less than a second for Prea¡¯s voice to change. Grinning broadly, Leeha took out a crystal ball.

    To extract information?

    He needed to make the opponent entirely submissive. Leeha knew exactly what would achieve this.

    ¡ªCome to the far western city of Minis. Within 5 minutes.

    ¡ªFar west? Either a castle or a city name at least¡ª

    ¡ªFive minutes.

    It was a ¡®wild goose chase.¡¯

    Leeha activated the crystal ball right away.

    Without revealing his location, Prea would need to work her wits and intuition to reach this ce.

    ¡®Alright, let¡¯s organize stats in the meantime. Character screen!¡¯

    Name: Ha Leeha / Race: Human

    upation: White Reaper / Level: 264 (15.3%)

    Title: Shadow Hitman / Achievements: 180

    HP: 11,820 (8,274)

    MP: 6,570

    Stats:

    Strength 912 (+827)

    Agility 4,796 (+1,666)

    Intelligence 690 (+474)

    Stamina 464 (+338)

    Spirit 530 (+206)

    Remaining Stat Points: 197

    * * *

    ¡°Hmm,e to think of it, after I achieved the R- rank aplishment andpleted the quests in Saur Land, I never allocated my points.¡±

    Since thest intense battle with Chiyou, Leeha had not encountered anybat worthy of mention. Despite expending so many points at that time, he had since umted nearly 200 stat points.

    ¡®While others fight tooth and nail for just 5 points, I somehow keep umting them¡­ R- rank is indeed different.¡¯

    With this in mind, Leeha began to carefully examine his stats.

    What was the most urgent need considering future battles?

    ¡®To increase MP, spirit points are important, but unless I¡¯m fully capable of firing White Reaper, having 100,000 MP won¡¯t even make a difference. In the end, do I have to raise agility?¡¯

    To exert the same power as the previous White Reaper, Shimo, Leeha needed to use Snow Storm to create a snowfall, then shoot White Reaper into it, creating an endlessser inferno.

    But what about Leeha¡¯s White Reaper?

    Every time aser split upon hitting a single snowke, Leeha¡¯s mana consumption would increase by 1,000.

    With only 6,000 MP, he could barely create fourser splits.

    ¡®What an insanely powerful skill that I can only fire once each time!¡¯

    It was an unavoidable situation.

    The restriction on White Reaper could only be lifted once the rifle fully acknowledged him, which meant achieving a 100% charge rate with the rifle, ck Bass.

    How could he reach a 100% charge rate?

    ¡®Should I kill off all the Ezwene users?¡¯

    If he wore a mask and killed with one shot, one kill, they wouldn¡¯t even know who the attacker was.

    Of course, in Middle Earth, just hiding one¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t resolve everything. Middle Earth had a system in ce.

    ¡®The chaotic value will skyrocket¡­ well, if it can fill up to 25%, I¡¯d be willing to do it. Killing 100 to 200 people¡ªwhat¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡¯

    Leeha knew better than anyone that Middle Earth wouldn¡¯t make things so easy. Even if he killed priests and sisters over level 200, the charge rate of ck Bass would barely increase by two decimal points.

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it only fill about 0.01%? Plus, if this crazy thing doesn¡¯t recognize repeat users¡ª¡¯

    To fill the 25% charge rate, he would have to kill at least 2,500 users who were priests or had simr sses above level 200.

    Ezwen¡¯s kingdom would likely put a bounty on Leeha¡¯s head or impose life imprisonment in the papal underground prison, making his situation truly dire.

    ¡®And I¡¯d lose all my rapport with the pope¡­ what a mess.¡¯

    Leeha fiddled with ck Bass, half worried and half restless. As he clicked the bolt, ck Bass spoke to him.

    ¨D Heh heh¡­ if it¡¯s that Holy Knight you met earlier, I could generously count 3% for that. ¨D

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¨D A cardinal-level divine power, the reputation of a nameless pdin, and the prestige of a Holy Knight. He was a rare human. Usually, a cardinal wouldn¡¯t even make up 0.1%, but he¡¯s different. ¨D

    Leeha, boiling with anger but also shuddering at the remark about a typical cardinal being worth 0.1%, turned his focus back to the rifle.

    ¡°Are you kidding me, ck? That guy¡¯s my cousin!¡±

    ¨D Heh heh¡­ contractor, I merely propose. I show you the quickest and easiest path. ¨D

    When Leeha raised his voice in anger, ck Bass let out a ¡®chuunibyou¡¯ styleugh.

    Leeha was more dumbfounded than ever.

    ¡®Seriously insane. Elizabeth had a reason for saying she couldn¡¯t name this thing after herself.¡¯

    However, one thing was clear.

    ck Bass wasn¡¯t lying. At the very least, it served as a guide for Leeha.

    ¡®It was the same in Saur Land.¡¯

    If he had killed Saur Land¡¯s king, he could have filled 100%.

    But was that ever a viable option? This proposal was no different. If he killed Kijung and ughtered all the cardinals?

    Turning Ezwen¡¯s kingdom into a near-anarchy might fill 15%. Killing the pope could result in 25%.

    ¡®It¡¯s insane. ck¡¯s proposal is the quickest and easiest, but¡­¡¯

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923

    The simultaneous temptation to fall into hell.

    An irreversible situation.

    Inparison to the righteous path, which you must navigate through thorny paths and detours, it was an exceptionally easy shortcut and a swift path.

    And it was a heretical way, a way to death.

    Leeha shook his head quickly to clear his thoughts.

    ¡®No, I shouldn¡¯t listen to this guy.¡¯

    The ck Bass¡¯s temptation, which served only himself, would be of no benefit.

    However, it wasn¡¯tpletely devoid of hints.

    Although he couldn¡¯t kill all the cardinals of Ezwin, one thing the ck Bass said was true.

    ¨C ¡°Kijung, are you busy with Rapha-nim right now?¡±

    ¨C ¡°No, I¡¯m just chatting with some priest users. Why, hyung?¡±

    Kijung¡¯s status as someone special even in Ezwin mattered. Although he couldn¡¯t kill Kijung, couldn¡¯t Kijung find a way?

    ¨C ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just¡ª¡±

    ¡°I found it, Shil-Lyron! Push me quickly!¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to speak, someone started running at a tremendous speed.

    A wood elf pushing aside all the Minis users and even the city guards!

    ¡°Ha Leehaaaa¡ª! It hasn¡¯t been 5 minutes yet!¡±

    The white-eyed Spiritualist, known in themunity for her ¡®mysterious charm¡¯ and ¡®solo y¡¯, was also helpless in front of Leeha.

    Leeha barely held back augh that threatened to escape.

    ¨C ¡°Hyung, what is it? What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¨C ¡°Oh, never mind. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    Leeha ended his whisper with Kijung and waved his hand towards Prea.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°You must understand there¡¯s a reason I haven¡¯t contacted youtely.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    When Leeha shook his head with a bitter smile, Prea shed a lively smile.

    Leeha knew well that she was trying her best to impress him.

    ¡°Oh my, oh my. That can¡¯t be true~ You know well what kind of ¡®work¡¯ I do.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m saying that you haven¡¯t said a word about that ¡®work¡¯tely. I thought you had forgotten.¡±

    ¡°No, how could I? Did Ie all this way without anything to talk about?¡±

    Prea stuttered in a panic.

    Anyway, the fact that Prea came here was akin to crossing a significant hurdle.

    From now on, it was time to push forward.

    ¨C ¡°Regarding the news from the Demon King¡¯s army¡­ it means there¡¯s definitely something I don¡¯t know, right? If you make up a clumsy lie¡­ it would be goodbye forever. Just know that I am not ignorant of Chiyou¡¯s current situation.¡±

    ¨C ¡°Of course. How can you not trust me after I¡¯ve told you several times? Moments like this make me genuinely sad.¡±

    Prea replied with a whisper and drooped her eyes with her fingers.

    Her gesture indicated just how desperately she longed for the ¡®spirit.¡¯

    ¡°But still, I can¡¯t trust you. Is it because of your eyes?¡±

    Her unique appearance, devoid of pupils, seemed to lower her trustworthiness. Ultimately, he would have to hear her out before making a judgment.

    ¡°¡­ Well, let¡¯s hear it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait¨D Where are we going? At least tell me that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb enough to reveal the destination just yet. Follow quietly~¡±

    Leeha strode forward like a man heading out for a casual stroll.

    Prea realized once again that extracting any information from Leeha was nearly impossible, and she had no choice but to cling closely to his side.

    As they passed through the city of Minis and reached the pioneer base, and finally arrived at Tapadokia, which was once a vige of Dark Elves, Leeha listened to many stories from Prea.

    Prea indeed had news that would satisfy Leeha.

    ¡°¡­ Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie? Honestly, this is why I decided to meet you, Ha Leeha. It¡¯s hard to judge which side to choose to give you the information you want.¡±

    Prea pouted her lips and looked at Leeha.

    Though she tried her best to bring out her ace charm, Leeha didn¡¯t even nce at her face.

    ¡®Unbelievable¡­ Chiyou. Could it be¨D could it be¨D¡¯

    The news Prea brought was about Chiyou¡¯s recent activities.

    ¡®To break away from Bluebeard with ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡·! And taking Igor and Pyro with her¡­.¡¯

    Was such a thing even possible?

    While the exact details were unknown, Leeha had to spread this information immediately to verify Prea¡¯s words.

    To everyone who knew about Chiyou and all the users Leeha knew.

    * * *

    Igor held up his greatsword. The target of his saw-like de was Chiyou.

    ¡°Kahahaha! Youugh while saying that? Tearing you apart wouldn¡¯t even be enough satisfaction!¡±

    ¡°Calm down a bit, Igor. You¡¯ll look weak.¡±

    ¡°What, what!? You¨D¡±

    Igor was ready to charge at once.

    Despite the hierarchy among vampires, russia¡¯s mad bear would have leapt forward to attack Chiyou.

    Had it not been for Pyro, who stood in his way, and Kyle, who raised his rifle.

    ¡°Nothing good wille from acting now, Igor.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you arsonist. Do you think I¡¯m in the same situation as you?¡±

    ¡°I know we¡¯re different. It¡¯s probably because of the Czar¡­ but for now, calming down will benefit us both.¡±

    Wings had sprouted from Pyro¡¯s body.

    They were markedly different from that of other vampires.

    Pyro, engulfed in ck mes, had already entered the state of the ¡´me Demon¡µ.

    ¡°Us? Us? You¡¯re grouping me with¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m grouping us together because we¡¯ve beenpletely forgotten by Le.¡±

    Pyro calmed Igor for precisely this reason.

    They understood that they were considered dead in the hands of Kibrid.

    How would Bluebeard and Kibrid perceive ¡®Igor¡¯ and ¡®Pyro¡¯ as users in the future?

    At the very least, all their rtionships within the Demon King¡¯s army would have been reset.

    Even if they appeared right before Bluebeard now, Le would treat them as merely ¡®vampires with names identical to those he knew.¡¯

    ¡°You probably anticipated this, Chiyou.¡±

    ¡°Well, to some extent?¡±

    Chiyou shrugged her shoulders in response to Pyro¡¯s question.

    It was naturally one of her predictions. Bluebeard would never leave a traitor unscathed.

    Chiyou¡¯s actions in order to escape from there, right after obtaining the ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡·, were proof that she knew that fact.

    ¡®An unexpected issue might be that the corpses of these guys have turned into chimeras because of Ghibrid¡­ but I should perhaps keep that a secret.¡¯

    Nheless, she answered ¡°I knew it to some extent¡± for this reason.

    Hearing this, Igor burst out again, but Pyro remained calm, holding onto his sanity while the mes within him burned even stronger.

    ¡°What should we do from now on? Clearly, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what I¡¯m here to talk about. Impatient as always¡­ As you know, I have Arcane Sniper, our adorable Kyle. And the Ha Leeha you all want to kill so badly¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha!? Did you capture him?¡±

    ¡°No, no, listen to the end. There¡¯s also Ha Leeha¡¯s ¡®master¡¯. That¡¯s Kyle¡¯s mother, Elizabeth. You know her, right?¡±

    Pyro and Igor recalled the female NPC who had appeared alongside Chiyou.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ So that was Ha Leeha¡¯s master. He¡¯s something else.¡±

    ¡°Conversely, it means he grew up without a master.¡±

    As Pyro assessed the situation coolly, Igor¡¯s rage only intensified.

    The fact that his options were limited was highly frustrating for him.

    ¡°Damn it! So, what are you nning to do, Chiyou? If you want to end your Vampire authority, we can do it right now!¡±

    Another thing revealed by the deaths of Igor and Pyro was that vampires could relinquish their powers.

    Upon logging in, they had seen the notice.

    The time-limited option did not wait long for them.

    They had to decide within a mere week what could be a crucial turning point in their Middle Earth gamey, and anxiously, they had finally met toe see Chiyou.

    Barely a day was left at that point.

    Chiyou did not flinch at Igor¡¯s threat. She was, in fact,ughing.

    ¡°Having already made a name for yourself on the Demon King¡¯s side¡­ and being expelled from there¡­ and you want to finish off the vampire? I wonder if you¡¯ll have a ce to return to?¡±

    ¡°I will. If not, I¡¯ll make one. If I take your burnt corpse and relinquish the vampire powers here, they¡¯ll believe me.¡±

    Pyro¡¯s fury matched Igor¡¯s.

    Though Igor had hoped for it quietly, they were still far from being able to manage Chiyou through a conversation.

    ¡°With Arcane Sniper and his parents before us? Do you think your mes or bullets are faster¡­? You, more than anyone, should know that best, Pyro.¡±

    Chiyou not only threatened with her skills but also invoked someone Pyro directly resented.

    The fastest weapon in Middle Earth: bullets. Any user who had been struck by Ha Leeha¡¯s bullet would be on edge.

    So was Pyro.

    His anger directed at Chiyou found its ¡°correct target¡± again.

    If Pyro stayed put, it would be hard for Igor to move. As Pyro said, users who had sided with the Demon King¡¯s army must present impressive trophies to avoid relentless pursuit from the Shin Nara Alliance.

    Chiyou did not miss the moment they hesitated.

    ¡°Leave the vampire powers be. As you know, I didn¡¯t impose any restrictions on you despite being able to use them specially. Moving around during the day just incurs a minor penalty; it wasn¡¯tpletely impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°What could that achieve? And what difference would it make if this arsonist and I joined you? Do you think we can be a third power, like Bluebeard, instead of just another group of users?¡±

    Igor snarled.

    Chiyou nodded immediately upon hearing him.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would I be meeting you? At the very least, I promise one thing: as long as I am the Vampire Queen¡­ you¡¯ll have a position beyond that of a founding member. If¡­ everything goes ording to my n.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a n?¡±

    The mes of the me Mage had weakened.

    Chiyou responded without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°The leaders of both Metal and Chromatic have awakened, haven¡¯t they? We can make the dragons of both sides kneel before us. How about that¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be enough to establish a country?¡±

    ¡°Does ¡¶Arcane Bullet¡· make it possible to do that?¡±

    ¡°We will find out from now on, won¡¯t we?¡±

    Chiyou smiled brightly.

    Igor could not help but fall for the witch¡¯s scheme.

    He cursed in Russian as he kicked stones at his feet, but as Chiyou started to move, he followed her.

    Igor and Pyro hadpletely be Chiyou¡¯s allies.

    The n she conceived was just beginning.

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924

    ¡°So, you just stood there and watched?¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! What else was I supposed to do? Ha Leeha-ssi, you know how hard it is to get this kind of information in the first ce!¡±

    Prea scoffed as she spoke.

    Leeha had grumbled out of frustration, but thanks to the information Prea had brought, he could draw a rough map in his mind of what would happen next.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that either. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? It¡¯s difficult to decide ¡®which side to attach to¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This is troubling.¡±

    Chiyou left with Pyro and Igor.

    Even Leeha, who had hoped to use Prea as a spy to extract information from them, faced a quandary.

    If Bluebeard and Chiyou were setting up an intense rivalry, making it seem like they would kill each other, it would be hard to find a user trusted by both sides, Leeha thought.

    So a question arose.

    ¡®Can one not decide on that?¡¯

    How did Prea obtain such high-level information while she was still ¡®pondering¡¯?

    Leeha turned his head and looked at Prea.

    ¡°Why? What else do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°That Chiyou fought with Bluebeard. And that Pyro and Igor sided with Chiyou at that moment. If you were there at the scene, wouldn¡¯t you have had to choose a side? Just like how Faust remained with the Demon King¡¯s army. But you said you were still ¡®pondering¡¯ which side to take. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Pretend to side with Bluebeard, and after sharing concerns with Ha Leeha, approach Chiyou and¡ª¡±

    ¡°They would never ept you.¡±

    ¡°¡ªW-What?¡±

    ¡°Chiyou isn¡¯t that kind of person. They would never ept you.¡±

    It would be different if you were someone who had newly joined the Demon King¡¯s army. Or if you were recruited through someone like Sasuke from the Shinobi Gumi.

    But Prea was not one of them.

    Leeha had already heard from Prea herself that Chiyou had been suspicious of her. Being with Chiyou before Toon had fully awakened was almost like being a ¡®founding contributor¡¯ to the Demon King¡¯s army.

    Chiyou would not give time for someone who had already built a certain level of familiarity with Bluebeard to ponder their choice.

    At that moment, anyone who did not immediately choose a side would be considered an enemy.

    ¡®Just like how Faust remained. Tsk, as a necromancer, that was an inevitable choice. Pyrot-Cocri can control all undead. But to refuse Chiyou¡ª no, hold on. Refuse?¡¯

    Another thought hit Leeha at that moment.

    Faust did not go with Chiyou?

    He was a necromancer. The Lizardia race. But he was also a vampire.

    ¡®Chiyou has absolute authority over vampires! As long as Chiyou has that¡ª Faust can¡¯t escape!¡¯

    As a vampire belonging to the Demon King¡¯s army, if Bluebeard and Chiyou imposed a specific restriction ormand on Faust simultaneously, how would he react?

    Would it cancel each other out?

    ¡°What about Faust?¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Is it certain that Bluebeard didn¡¯t kill Faust?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, yes.¡±

    Prea¡¯s answer prompted Leeha to think.

    ¡®Bluebeard could transfer the vampire¡¯s aura to other users, not just through Chiyou¡¯s bites. He had also transferred the vampire¡¯s blood. That¡¯s how Igor and Faust became vampires.¡¯

    Bluebeard couldn¡¯t be unaware of Faust¡¯s condition. If Bluebeard hadn¡¯t killed Faust, then?

    ¡®Is there a way to control them? Maybe there¡¯s a way to control the vampires created by his power instead of Chiyou¡¯s bites¡­ Or can he eliminate the vampire¡¯s power altogether?¡¯

    If the vampire¡¯s authority were nullified, might Faust have returned to his first job ss, necromancer, from his second job ss, ¡®Death Bringer¡¯?

    At least at this point, only one person would know for sure: Faust himself.

    After listening to Prea¡¯s answers about Faust, Leeha made his decision.

    Such information could never be obtained unless one was ¡®on the scene.¡¯

    How did she gather such information?

    ¡°Prea, let me ask you again. How did you know this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what other answer I should give apart from what I¡¯ve already told you.¡±

    Leeha continuously questioned her, but Prea wasn¡¯t easily forting. Leeha sighed.

    If she acted like this, he only had one option left.

    Standstill.

    ¡°Is this the ce? Hmm, I don¡¯t feel much here. I¡¯ve been to the area around the pioneer base before, but¡­ I¡¯ve never been this far. Anyway, there¡¯s no spirit energy here¡ª¡±

    Leeha stopped walking, prompting Prea to nce around. However, her expression wasn¡¯t entirely cheerful.

    Turning around, Leeha looked back at Prea.

    The originally boisterous white-eyed Spiritualist now fell silent.

    Her whites moved left and right for a moment before she started feigning innocence.

    ¡°Oh my~ Why did you bring me to such a secluded ce? I didn¡¯t realize Ha Leeha could be so audacious.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking and answer me. How did you get that information?¡±

    Leeha¡¯s voice lowered, causing Prea, who had been about to brush it off with a joke, to be serious.

    ¡°You seem confident that I wasn¡¯t there, which, of course, is a secret.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a Spiritualist, so I wouldn¡¯t know. I might¡¯ve believed it if it were just using spirits. But¡­ not now.¡±

    In the past, perhaps he could have. But now?

    He had received a direct warning from GM about. Chiyou.

    At the very least, Leeha couldn¡¯t overlook anything rted to Chiyou lightly.

    Not addressing everything clearly mighte back to bite himter.

    Would a sniper behave like that?

    ¡®How many times have I been ambushed like this? If this were actualbat, if this were a battlefield.¡¯

    He had lost in the sniper duel with Chiyou.

    Chiyou¡¯s bullet would have already split his head open.

    He had no intention of admitting defeat. But denying it would be an error of objectivity.

    Subjective judgment, strategies and tactics swayed by emotions, lead to only one result.

    ¡®Continued failure.¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t an option.

    To prevent that, Leeha had to ensure everything.

    As Leeha steadied his breath with a determined expression, Prea¡¯s fingers twitched. Leeha took a deep breath slowly.

    His gaze was focused on the Spiritualist¡¯s white eyes.

    ¡°Prea.¡±

    Leeha straightened his shoulders and looked at Prea.

    For dealing with Chiyou in the future, and what was needed now. No matter how he thought about it, only one thing was necessary in the current situation.

    Sincerity.

    Leeha locked eyes with Prea and spoke clearly.

    ¡°I n to eradicate Chiyou from Middle Earth. Not by killing her, but by destroying all the foundations she has built.¡±

    The thoughts and ns Leeha had since losing the ¡¶Arcane Sniper¡·.

    While not concrete, on the matter of his resolve, Leeha was voicing this for the first time.

    And not to Kijung, not to Ram Hwayeon, not to hisrades in the Three Musketeers, but to Prea.

    It was, so to speak, another form of awakening different in essence from secondary job changes, stat-ups, and skill upgrades in the game.

    Not simply the resolve to kill Chiyou, capture the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, or be the Arcane Sniper, but an awakening.

    As a yer receiving vast attention both within the game and from external figures like GM and Ram Long, as someone who had received a lot from Middle Earth.

    Leeha felt a sense of responsibility.

    And at this moment, he wanted to make Preapletely his ally.

    * * *

    ¡°You are a top-ranking yer. The most famous and strongest in the Spiritualist job ss. But isn¡¯t it boring to grow strong alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually enjoying the game¡ª¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t maintain the rank of Middle Earth¡¯s top yer with a light heart. Prea, you need to set a direction if you want to immerse yourself fully. If you truly y Middle Earth just for fun, even that will have a good impact. It¡¯ll be more enjoyable.¡±

    Though presently acting as Leeha¡¯s confidante, Leeha didn¡¯t know Prea¡¯s true feelings.

    Prea¡¯s position was one where she could betray him and leave at any moment. If he could solidify that, it would be a powerful card for Leeha.

    Leeha focused even more on Prea.

    For a moment, the Spiritualist¡¯s white eyes were at a loss.

    She was a yer who had insisted on solo y. Conversing and ying with spirits, handling NPCs; hence, even when encountering other yers, she treated them simrly.

    Arrogantly and recklessly.

    ¡®That¡¯s what people mean when they say shecks social skills. She must have been enjoying Middle Earth as a single-yer game.¡¯

    Thus, she wouldn¡¯t be used to such an approach.

    Judging by her reaction, Leeha could tell.

    Unknowingly, Prea took a step back and spoke.

    ¡°Even so¡­ do you really think that¡¯s possible? Chiyou isn¡¯t an NPC. It¡¯d be impossible to erase her from this game.¡±

    Leeha approached her.

    ¡°No. We can do it. Have you forgotten about the spirits?¡±

    It can be done.

    It wasn¡¯t just words, Prea had experienced it several times.

    She was the first to discover the spirit of darkness. She even made a pact with the terror spirit.

    And now?

    Prea bit her lips and asked.

    ¡°¡­ Are you sure there is a Spirit of Wrath?¡±

    She was talking about the dark attribute spirit, which even the Spirit Master Prea didn¡¯t fully understand.

    ¡°With a very high probability. I am certain.¡±

    Having already adapted to Middle Earth¡¯s system, Leeha nodded with confidence.

    Prea and Leeha looked into each other¡¯s eyes in silence for a long time.

    She exhaled lightly, but it wasn¡¯t a sigh of resignation. Rather, it was close to a sigh of relief from someone who had returned from a long adventure.

    ¡°Guys, want toe out?¡±

    Prea snapped her fingers.

    In an instant, Leeha¡¯s whole body felt a prickle as the spirits¡¯ energies abruptly surged around them.

    ¡°This is¨D¡±

    ¡°Kishishit, it¡¯s a human!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a familiar scent!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ha Leeha, right?¡±

    Thanks to the skill ¡´Spirit Detection¡µ, Leeha could also clearly tell.

    But only to the extent of knowing. Even with Leeha¡¯s ¡´Distorted Vision¡µ, the spirits could not be detected properly.

    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that they were invisible, but they seemed to blend into the surrounding darkness itself.

    ¡°Creatures like Bluebeard always reek of dark magic. The spirits of darkness won¡¯t fall for it. Users who can¡¯t properly sense spirits won¡¯t even have a clue. On the contrary¨D¡±

    Snap¨D!

    Prea snapped her fingers again.

    Through the rays of light filtering through the leaves, Leeha could feel something but still couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°They can be known through Will-o¡¯-the-Wisp.¡±

    If you were looking at the light, you were seeing it right. The Will-o¡¯-the-Wisp had blended into the sunlight itself.

    It wasn¡¯t hiding or covering, it had be one with nature!

    And having summoned such forms of spirits, what was Prea trying to say now?

    ¡°¡­ You mean, you can know exactly what the spirits see and hear?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know why I insist on solo y yet?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª Aah!?¡±

    Leeha had to reconsider his earlier thoughts.

    It wasn¡¯t that shecked social skills. She yed solo because there was no need to travel with many people.

    ¡°I naturally need various types of spirits. That way, I can move, hunt, and grow without being restricted by any environment.¡±

    She could easily gather all the informationing from all directions!

    A slight shift in thinking made it obvious. Not only when Prea met Leeha, but whenever she met any user, she spoke assertively in a clear voice.

    Some may have called it ck of social skills,¡¯ but on the contrary, it could be said that it was because she had already grasped the other person!

    ¡®In some ways, she might be even more¡ª¡¯

    She might possess more exceptional espionage abilities than Chiyou.

    Leeha thought again.

    If she disyed anxious behavior or spoke in untrustworthy words, he would have wished for her to stop the espionage and stand by his side instead.

    But given the current situation, there was no longer a reason for that.

    ¡®If I can trust Prea 100%. If Prea acts 100% on my side¡ª¡¯

    He could see more.

    He could get the information from Bluebeard¡¯s side with even firmer trust.

    Even achieving that to perfection would allow them to catch some of Chiyou¡¯s movements.

    Leeha barely managed to hold back his trembling body.

    He could tell for sure that his sincerity had been conveyed. Prea demonstrated her abilities, which she called ¡®trade secrets.¡¯

    Now it was Leeha¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Prea?¡±

    To show his abilities.

    Prea was also looking at Leeha with a slightly rxed face.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dark Elf¡¯s vige.¡±

    Leeha spoke confidently as he took the lead.

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925

    If only Leeha could show Prea how he was treated in the Dark Elf settlement and exin the new spirit called the Dark Elf Guardian, she would trust him even more.

    The problem was that things were progressing slightly differently than Leeha had thought.

    Prea¡¯s face, which had always spoken the truth, twisted at that very moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Dark Elves now!?¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, yes. Why are you so distraught¨D¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi? Do you not know what race I am?¡±

    Looking at Prea¡¯s furrowed brow, Leeha realized.

    The Spiritualist with white eyes, Prea. A Wood Elf.

    ¡°Oh¡­ ah?¡±

    Rankers had led the Wood Elves to destroy the existing settlements of the Dark Elves.

    In such a situation, what would the Dark Elves¡¯ reaction be if he brought a Wood Elf user?

    ¡®Haaa¡­ this is really difficult, difficult.¡¯

    Even the vige chief himself mighte forward and plunge a dagger into her neck.

    Leeha needed to figure out a way to meet the Dark Elf Guardian with a ¡®Wood Elf¡¯. And right at this very moment, when they just arrived at the Dark Elf settlement!

    Sasasak¨D!

    Before Leeha could finish speaking, a few shadowy figures descended from the trees. They were Dark Elves with eyes full of fury.

    * * *

    Tatar extended his left hand forward to confuse the opponent¡¯s vision and strengthened his grip on the scimitar in his right hand.

    ¡°Please step aside, Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Uh, um, Tatar. This Wood Elf here is¡­ my colleague¡­¡±

    ¡°How could Ha Leeha refer to a mere Wood Elf as a ¡®colleague¡¯? Step aside. If their mana has confused you, I will immediately sever her neck and treat you.¡±

    Tatar¡¯s eyes were aze.

    Even the Dark Elf with the most familiarity with Leeha was in such a state, not to mention the other Dark Elves from the search party around them.

    ¡°Like I said, I thought the Dark Elves must have a connection to spirits since they are also elves, so I once visited another settlement of theirs before¡­ Oh, if only we couldmunicate¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up, cursed being! Do you think we wouldn¡¯t attack just because you hide behind Ha Leeha, who carries the power of the hero and protects our tribe?¡±

    ¡°Right! Because of you lot, Takado¨D Pia is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, wood elf!¡±

    Even a mere shrug from Prea made the Dark Elves flinch, ready to pounce.

    Leeha quickly stepped in front of Prea.

    It was Tatar¡¯s words that gave Leeha, who had been in constant trouble, a breakthrough.

    ¡°Tatar.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Please guide us to the chieftain.¡±

    Persuading and pacifying the Dark Elves to pass through? Leeha didn¡¯t have the time nor the reason for that.

    ¡°But taking a Wood Elf along¨D¡±

    ¡°I am the guardian of the Dark Elves. Do you think I would do anything to harm you? If you think so, I will leave immediately and never return.¡±

    Every word from Leeha, who had saved all the Dark Elf tribes, was as good as aw.

    Though Tatar showed an aggressive look for a moment, it was only fleeting.

    ¡°I apologize, Ha Leeha-nim. I will guide you to the chieftain right away. Go ahead and inform them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tatar sheathed his weapon and led the way.

    When he took the lead, the other Dark Elves in the search party swiftly climbed back into the trees and moved quickly.

    ¡ªMy God! Guardian? What is that? How did you, just with words, make it possible for me to enter the Dark Elf settlement?

    Prea whispered to Leeha in astonishment. Leeha replied with an awkward expression.

    ¡ªYou¡¯ll understand when we get there. It¡¯s rted to why I came to this ce.

    They sessfully passed the first checkpoint on their way to the Dark Elf settlement.

    Leeha, feeling slightly embarrassed by his unusually high-handed attitude, was nheless satisfied with the oue.

    The issue was whaty ahead.

    Namely, whether he could bring Prea along to meet the ¡®Guardian Spirit¡¯ of the Dark Elves.

    The path to the Dark Elf vige required navigating through a maze-like forest.

    Even Leeha, who usually had a good sense of direction, found himself confused several times by simr-looking crossroads andndmarks until finally, the vige of the Dark Elves appeared.

    To be precise, the Dark Elves themselves appeared before the vige.

    ¡°Wee, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Chieftain? It has been a while.¡±

    The person leading the group of Dark Elves outside the vige was the chieftain. Leeha greeted him, a bit flustered.

    The chieftain wasn¡¯t the only one who came out.

    Nearly all the Dark Elves following the chieftain shouted simultaneously,

    ¡°We are honored to host the Guardian of the Tribe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor!¡±

    The treatment he received immediately after earning the ¡´Medal of Honor¡µ in the royal pce of Fibiel was less impressive. In terms of sheer enthusiasm, it was not an exaggeration to say that it surpassed even Kijung¡¯s visit to the Vatican of Ezwyn.

    Considering that these beings weren¡¯t wealthy NPCs with ample resources, but rather refugees whose vige had been utterly destroyed, the reception was indeed impressive.

    ¡°T-Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Leeha awkwardly raised his hand and waved.

    Despite their cautious nces at Prea, the Dark Elves apuded Leeha fervently.

    ¡°Bringing along a panion¡¯ Wood Elf¡­ You indeed exceed our expectations, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Chieftain, you can treat me like you did before. Haha.¡±

    Had their affinity dwindled because he had brought a Wood Elf or taken a high-handed stance with Tatar?

    Leeha grew tense at the chieftain¡¯s changed tone.

    Thankfully, that wasn¡¯t the reason.

    ¡°For saving the tribe¡¯s cursed one¡­ How could I casually address Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°The cursed one¡­¡±

    The chieftain of the Dark Elves was different from the others.

    He was one of the few who remembered Kaztor from childhood.

    While he had decided to eliminate him for the tribe¡¯s sake, did he also feel a personal sense of empathy and pity?

    As Leeha muttered in response to his words, the chieftain quickly waved his hands.

    ¡°No, that was just a soliloquy. Please forget it. Follow me. I¡¯ll guide you.¡±

    Leeha nodded at him.

    Amid the warm reception from the Dark Elves, Leeha and Prea followed the chieftain into thergest tent.

    The tent gave a much stronger sense of a ¡®vige¡¯ than it had during their earlier attack by the Wood Elves.

    Even inside the tent, Prea was looking around curiously.

    Tatar served a coffee-like tea, and Leeha briefly recounted the matter of Kaztor to him.

    Since word of the Dark Elf¡¯s death had already spread, the chieftain wasn¡¯t very surprised.

    With a calm expression, he listened to the story while sipping the tea, and only then did Leeha get to the main point.

    ¡°I came to talk about Kaztor, but¡­ I also have another reason for my visit, chieftain. Do you know what that might be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, since you brought a Wood Elf with you¡­ I can guess to some extent.¡±

    While the chieftain spoke, Prea continued looking around.

    Leeha could still not feel any spirit energy. His ability to detect spirits was very low, to the point where he could only barely sense them if they were summoned.

    But Prea?

    ¡ªDo you sense anything?

    ¡ªVery¡­ very faintly. It feels like something is there, but it¡¯s almost as if there¡¯s nothing. I thought the Dark Elves might be hiding a spirit¡­ Hmm.

    Of course, her detection ability was better than Leeha¡¯s. Still, she didn¡¯t recognize much.

    Leeha nodded at her response.

    Their physical strength didn¡¯te from nowhere. If it manifested in forms like {Forbidden Rage} in Leeha¡¯s ne, functioning simrly to a buff, then it would naturally not be detectable by {Spirit Detection}.

    Now was the time to confirm it.

    ¡°I would like to see the Guardian Spirit of the Dark Elf Tribe.¡±

    Leeha cautiously opened his mouth. The chieftain nodded.

    ¡°Of course. The Guardian Spirits will surely want to meet Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    ¡°Great! Then please guide¡ª¡±

    ¡°However, only Ha Leeha-nim. Although we can amodate Ha Leeha-nim¡¯s panion¡¯ in the vige, allowing a Wood Elf to meet our tribe¡¯s Guardian Spirit is impossible.¡±

    The chieftain¡¯s firm response to Leeha¡¯s request left no room for negotiation.

    Leeha slightly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°This person is myrade. It would not be an exaggeration to say that I can trust her 100%. Nheless, are you saying it¡¯s impossible?¡±

    Today, Leeha didn¡¯te here for a quest request.

    Leeha hade as the protector of the Dark Elf tribe. Hearing Leeha¡¯s strong ent, the chieftain¡¯s face momentarily showed surprise.

    ¡°Not this wood¡ª no, did you mean this person¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you remember when Kidd, Luger, and I came herest time? I also do not have a good rtionship with the Wood Elves. However, this situation is different.¡±

    Leeha turned to look at Prea.

    Ever since the word ¡®guardian spirit¡¯ had been mentioned, everything that followed, including Leeha¡¯s statement of 100% trust, came as a shock to her.

    That she looked more surprised than the Dark Elf chieftain was evidence enough.

    ¡°Please guide us, chieftain.¡±

    The chieftain picked up his teacup to hide his expression. After a moment, he finally spoke.

    ¡°Even if I apany this Wood Elf along with you, Ha Leeha-nim, the guardian spirits will never tolerate it. Their intrinsic energy inherently rejects the Wood Elves. From the beginning, their energies are fundamentally ipatible.¡±

    ¡°Who are they that you say this?¡±

    Leeha swallowed dryly. He could instinctively tell that he was almost there.

    The chieftain smiled lightly at Leeha¡¯s question.

    ¡°They are why we can be Dark Elves. Anger and destruction, and chaos and powerlessness.¡±

    ¡°Anger¡ª powerlessness, destruction, chaos¡­ is that all¡ª¡±

    Leeha repeated each word the chieftain mentioned. Prea, who had clues from Leeha, also figured it out.

    Could it really be?

    Only the chieftain¡¯s confirmation remained!

    With the gaze of the users fixated on him, the chieftain nodded.

    ¡°They are spirits. They are the grateful ones who protect us.¡±

    ¡°No way! Spirits? Spirits!? Spirits of wrath, destruction, chaos, and powerlessness?!¡±

    Prea stood up abruptly, letting out a shocked scream.

    Leeha was equally astonished.

    ¡®From the moment they mentioned guardian spirits in plural form, it was strange¡ª it wasn¡¯t just wrath!¡¯

    Wood Elves had the four elemental spirits. Compared to Wood Elves, who were born with basic affinity, what about Dark Elves?

    ¡®They existed. And¡ª four spirits opposing the four elemental spirits!¡¯

    Having gained unexpected information, Leeha and Prea exchanged nces. Leeha quickly asked the chieftain.

    ¡°Does that mean the Wood Elves cannot see the guardian spirits¡­?¡±

    ¡°We are Dark Elves. The guardian spirits naturally have the attribute of darkness. Unlike us, who are intrinsically familiar with darkness, wood elves do not have that affinity. If anything, they are opposing forces, so the guardian spirits attacking Ha Leeha¡¯s guest¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Interrupting the chieftain¡¯s polite exnation, Prea shook her head as if it would break her neck.

    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±

    ¡°I have it! The attribute of darkness! Spirits!¡±

    Click¡ª!

    Prea snapped her fingers once more.

    Shades appeared alongside her.

    ¡°The affinity for the attribute of darkness, which started at a negative, has risen by more than fifty percent! I have achieved many aplishments¡ª uh.¡±

    Prea stopped mid-sentence and covered her mouth.

    In her excitement, she had inadvertently mentioned her ¡®status¡¯, a basic secret of Middle Earth!

    Leeha widened his eyes at her.

    There would be more than one or two aplishments rted to affinity with spirits of darkness.

    However, wasn¡¯t there a noteworthy achievement with such an attribute that Leeha had recently obtained?

    ¡°¡´Grudge Eater¡µ¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­ How does Ha Leeha know that¡ª?!¡±

    Hearing Leeha mumble, Prea¡¯s eyes widened.

    While Prea was shocked by the new spirits of darkness and Leeha was surprised by Prea¡¯s achievements.

    ¡°How, how can this be¡ª how can spirits of darkness be with a Wood Elf¡­?¡±

    The chieftain was equally astonished.

    Even contracting with spirits of darkness and converting the affinity for spirits of darkness that started at a natural zero¡ª!

    The tent that had fallen silent as if in a mouse¡¯s peace buzzed with activity about five minutester.

    The chieftain lifted the carpet in the tent, revealing four jars situated as if in a pit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will let you meet them.¡±

    Hearing the chieftain¡¯s words, Leeha and Prea high-fived.

    The cheerful sound of pping resonated throughout the Dark Elf vige.

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926

    Prea couldn¡¯t calm her pounding heart. Leeha could see that as well.

    Instead, she was so exhrated that she wasn¡¯t even making a sound. Her steps as she followed the chieftain were light as a feather.

    From the first time he saw her until now, she had been walking barefoot.

    Looking at the snow-white feet of the wood elf, Leeha suddenly felt curious.

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t walking hurt your feet? The forest ground looks like it would be quite painful to walk on barefoot. Do you have low synchronization?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my feet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re barefoot.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ha Leeha, you don¡¯t know? It only looks like I¡¯m barefoot! For wood elves, even if they are wearing shoes, it appears as if they are not when they are spirit summoners, druids, or shamans.¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    ¡°You are underestimating Middle Earth¡¯s concept too much. Hehe.¡±

    Prea¡¯sughter was different from usual, and it seemed she was revealing things she would normally keep secret orugh off to maintain her mystique. Now, she was kindly answering even Leeha¡¯s trivial questions.

    With shining eyes, she whispered to him.

    ¨DBut how did you know about the Spirit of Wrath? Do you know other spirits too?

    ¨DI had a rough idea about the Spirit of Wrath, but others¡­ this is my first time. Actually, I wanted to ask you, Prea.

    ¨DI didn¡¯t know! Those shade guys are so mischievous, they never give straightforward answers and only y pranks! I suspected there would be other dark attribute spirits, seeing as there¡¯s even a Terror Spirit. By the way, my main factor for dark attribute spirit affinity came from my contract with the spirit of darkness. Come to think of it, Ha Leeha, you are a benefactor. If you hadn¡¯t lifted the contract restriction with the spirit of darkness for me, I would be¡­ it¡¯s terrifying just thinking about it!

    Prea, walking backwards to look into Leeha¡¯s eyes, suddenly winked.

    It was something Leeha was sure he would never see on a normal day.

    ¨DI never expected to hear such words from you, Prea. Haha, the world sure is strange.

    ¨DWhy? Didn¡¯t I thank you multiple times before?

    Prea yfully remarked at Leeha¡¯s surprise, but Leeha had a different reason for why he said that.

    ¨DBack then, you were lying. You just wanted to get on my good side and extract information from me. Weren¡¯t you?

    The reason the samepliment from the past felt different now was because it had been too obvious.

    Leeha wasn¡¯t someone who could be called adept at dealing with people, but he had met many users and NPCs.

    Deception, ttery, and threats were suchmon ¡°basic skills¡± in Middle Earth that numerous entities employed them.

    Leeha knew Prea had been no different.

    Listening to her words, her eyes opened wide momentarily, and then her snow-white pupils curved into crescents.

    ¨DSo, you think I¡¯m genuine now?

    ¨DIf this is all an act, Prea, you could be an actress, probably even sweep an Academy Award in the real world.

    The true nature of someone revealed through their gestures, expressions, and words.

    Leeha felt he understood a little more about what kind of person Prea really was.

    ¡®Maybe¡­¡¯

    She might be the purest and simplest person he had ever met in Middle Earth.

    Perhaps the reason she could increase her affinity with spirits so quickly and diversely was due to her nature.

    ¡°Tatar.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chieftain.¡±

    After a short walk, following the chieftain and the dark elves carrying urns, the chieftain finally stopped.

    ¡°ce them there. And ensure no one from our tribe gets within a 50-meter radius.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    It was a ce roughly 2 kilometers away from the dark elf settlement, ording to Leeha¡¯s perception.

    The surroundings didn¡¯t look much different from an ordinary forest.

    Carefully cing the four urns down, Tatar and the dark elves swiftly began to guard the area.

    The chieftain only looked at Leeha and Prea after they were all in ce.

    ¡°Only the guardian of the tribe, Ha Leeha, has the right to contact the guardian spirits. So, when Ha Leeha opens the lids of those urns, they will respond.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay here, chieftain?¡±

    ¡°In normal circumstances, I cannot approach the guardian spirits either. Usually, I can only make contact after offering prayers for more than a week, and only if they respond to those prayers. Just as Ha Leeha¡¯s¡­ panions¡¯ might be in danger, so could I.¡±

    Despite being the guardian spirit of the Dark Elves, the Dark Elves themselves couldn¡¯t approach easily.

    The chieftain moved in the direction where Tatar had disappeared, asking to be called once the ritual was over.

    ¡°Ha! As expected, the dark attribute spirits are different.¡±

    Just as Prea murmured, Leeha too felt like he knew why dark attribute spirits were so rare.

    Unlikemon spirits, spirits rted to darkness or fear were concealed by absurd secrets just to encounter them.

    ¡°Right? Ahem, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Quickly! Hurry up!¡±

    Prea stuck close to Leeha, swallowing nervously. Leeha cautiously approached four old jars.

    Each of the four jars had different patterns engraved on the lids. After briefly examining them, Leeha quickly opened all four lids.

    ¡°Here we go!¡±

    zing©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Light burst forth from the jars. The figures of Leeha and Prea standing in front of the jars disappeared.

    * * *

    ¡°Kyahhh!¡±

    ¡°Wh-what is this¨D¡±

    Prea screamed, iling her arms.

    Leeha also needed to look around and feel dizzy for a moment. At least to him, it looked like a ce he had seen once before.

    ¡®The Royal Archive! It¡¯s that space!¡¯

    A space where even the concepts of up and down were unclear.

    The myriad of things around them looked like ¡®stars,¡¯ but this was not outer space.

    Leeha and Prea were slowly falling downwards.

    ¡°What, what is this ce?! Celestine! Come out! Elerestra! Ignis!¡±

    Prea frantically called the names of the spirits.

    Leeha fully understood her confusion.

    Wasn¡¯t he just as flustered when he first entered the Royal Archive?

    ¡®If it¡¯s different from the Royal Archive¨D it must be this sensation of falling?¡¯

    Though nothing touched their feet, they didn¡¯t feel like they were floating.

    Something seemed to be gradually pulling them downwards, like there was gravity, but without eleration.

    Moreover, the lights¡ªthe ¡®stars¡¯¡ªaround them remained stationary even as Leeha and Prea felt like they were falling.

    Leeha thought it could only be described as the absurd sensation of falling while being fixed in ce.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    ¡°Ye-yes!?¡±

    ¡°The spirits aren¡¯t responding!¡±

    ¡°Spirits!? Speaking of¨D¡±

    ¡ºWood Elf¡­? And one who is contracted with twelve spirits. Except for one, they all seem like those I¡¯d love to beat up.¡»

    ¡ºHe¡¯s contracted with fear. Haven¡¯t seen those guys movetely. There¡¯s a ck one too.¡»

    A deep male voice sounded from somewhere.

    The first voice was that of a man with gritted teeth.

    It was the kind of voice you¡¯d expect from someone ready to throw a punch. However,pared to the second voice, it wasn¡¯t as rming.

    The second voice was calm. If the first voice was from someone holding back from throwing a punch, the second was from someone who had already made up their mind.

    It was the resolve of someone who would strike before their opponent could speak.

    Themon trait of both voices was that they induced tension in those who heard them.

    ¡ºHmm¨D! Does he have that? It feels like he could be the reincarnation of Allen Srna even though he is human? I recall that these entities haven¡¯t gone through the same cycle of rebirth as us.¡»

    ¡ºAnyway, it¡¯s a hassle. Better teach them a lesson next time.¡»

    The next two voices sounded like women.

    The first voice rose at the end, as if questioning itself, and the second voice was faint, as if from someone with their back turned to Leeha and Prea.

    Of course, what mattered was not their voices but the content.

    Leeha paid close attention to the information contained in the first voice.

    He wanted to ask Prea directly, but hesitated as he was cautious about the situation at hand¡ªespecially about that very topic!

    ¡°Twelve spirits?¡±

    Leeha knew about the four great elements, darkness, light, and even the ¡°ice¡± spirit.

    In total, he thought there were around eight or nine spirits, including the few he was unaware of.

    But twelve?

    Just as Leeha nced at Prea with surprised eyes, she also nced back at him.

    She was thinking the same thing.

    ¡®I don¡¯t possess anything special. But why mention the name ¡°Allen Srna¡±, a ¡®wood elf¡¯, calling me a ¡®human¡¯? There¡¯s only one human here! What exactly does he possess¡ª¡¯

    She knew she was the most exceptional spiritualist in Middle Earth.

    With that, she also knew her limitations. Allen Srna was the ultimate goal all Spiritualists pursued.

    She had yet to fully uncover the types of spirits that existed in Middle Earth, let alone deal with the first-time-mentioned ¡°spirit king¡± level entities talking about Allen Srna.

    Moreover, the term ¡°possess¡± seemed to be referring to an item.

    ¡®An item rted to Allen Srna? No way¡­¡¯

    After that fleeting moment when Prea and Leeha locked eyes, something suddenly appeared in the endlessly vast universe.

    Two male-shaped and two female-shaped entities appeared in front of Leeha and Prea. Each of them looked at the two in various forms.

    In their eyes was only one thing.

    Overwhelming hostility and massive negative energy directed at Leeha and Prea.

    They could no longer look at each other.

    Leeha spoke first.

    ¡°Uh, hello! My name is Ha Leeha! I recently resolved an issue with the Dark Elf tribe, and I, uh, earned the right to meet you all. I just wanted to greet you, cough, and, uh¡ª¡±

    ¡ºWhat a curious child. Wearing clothes imbued with the water spirit, contracted with a soul that contains the fire spirit, has promises with the spirit kings of earth and wind, and even met the spirit king of snow and ice¡ª¡»

    ¡ºHe only contracted with Uncanny, right? Want to get hit? Shouldn¡¯t we call in the spirit king of fear in this case? Don¡¯t make a fool out of us.¡»

    The first female-shaped entity and the first male-shaped entity spoke.

    Leeha twitched but couldn¡¯t step back.

    ¡ºYou.¡»

    The second female-shaped entity briefly asked Prea.

    The white-eyed spiritualist, for the first time, was flustered and hurriedly greeted.

    ¡°I-I am spiritualist Prea. It¡¯s a great honor to meet the esteemed spirit kings. Although I¡¯ve only been able to contract with Shade, I always strive¡ª¡±

    ¡ºShut up before I break your jaw.¡»

    The second male-shaped entity sternly addressed Prea.

    She immediately closed her mouth. They had faces full of hostility or annoyance.

    They alternately nced at Leeha and Prea several times without saying a word.

    It seemed certain that they were displeased with spirits of non-dark nature, including the four elemental spirits.

    ¡ªSomething feels wrong. What do you think?

    ¡ªI don¡¯t know either. They said we have authorization to meet guardian spirits, not that they were ¡°friendly!¡±

    But would they really attack us? They seem like spirit kings¡ª

    ¡ªThe higher the rank of the spirit king, the more free they are to do as they please, you know that.

    Leeha also realized this again.

    Only the spirit kings of snow and ice and water maintained dignity as spirit kings.

    The Fire Spirit King was wild, and although he hadn¡¯t met the spirit kings of wind and earth, they would attack anyone approaching their goal of ¡°world tree protection¡± without question.

    Could they really be attacked?

    While the two nervously waited, a decisive male-shaped entity finally spoke.

    ¡ºWe can¡¯t kill the one who saved our creation, the dark elves, and the one who tempted the dark spirit king. I am Bozmak, the spirit king of destruction.¡»

    Bozmak, the spirit king of destruction. The second male entity.

    As he spoke, the first male entity, who had been grinding his teeth, sighed and mentioned his name too.

    ¡ºI didn¡¯t think I¡¯d tell my name to a human and a wood elf. Reminds me of Allen Srna¡¯s time. I am Ofke, the Spirit King of Wrath.¡»

    Ofke, the Spirit King of Wrath.

    ¡ºSeeing them trying to follow Allen Srna¡ªwell, both of them together attempting to chase his footsteps? Pleased to meet you, I am Karghasha, the Spirit King of Chaos.¡»

    ¡ºHalsyzrik.¡»

    The first female voice murmured as if questioning herself. She was Karghasha, the Spirit King of Chaos, and the one who mentioned only the proper noun was Halsyzrik, the Spirit King of Lethargy and Sloth.

    The four fundamental spirit kings forming the Dark Elf tribe finally epted Leeha and Prea.

    Simultaneously, fanfare resonated in their minds.

    *Ba-bam¡ª!*

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927

    ¡ºAchievement: One Who Has Stepped into the Spirit Realm (S+)¡»

    Congrattions!

    As a living being of Middle Earth, you have entered the Spirit Realm, a realm where no physical or mortal being can exist. Here, only the essence can be tangible! What do you look like now? How do your spirits look? What will you discover and gain in the Spirit Realm? And what kind of rtionship can you establish with the spirits residing here? Under the name of ¡®Allen Srna¡¯, the spirits will watch over you. However, remember that their goodwill does notst long.

    Reward: 30 Stat Points

    Spirit Realm Affinity for the described attributes +20%

    (Applies to Wrath, destruction, chaos, lethargy and sloth)

    Other Spirit Realm Affinity +10%

    You are the first registrant of the ¡ºOne Who Has Stepped into the Spirit Realm¡» achievement.

    The names of the first three registrants of the achievement will be recorded in the Hall of Fame, and double the initial effects will be granted.

    Effect: 60 Stat Points

    Spirit Realm Affinity for the described attributes +40%

    (Applies to Wrath, destruction, chaos, lethargy and sloth)

    Other Spirit Realm Affinity +20%

    ¡°An S+ rank¡­ and even Spirit Realm affinity!¡±

    It is not divided by dark or light attributes, but by specific Spirit Realm affinities!?

    If we assume that the four attributes listed belong to a broader dark attribute, then this affinity would add to the existing dark attribute spirit affinity.

    ¡®If Prea had gained this achievement, then?! She already imed a 50% affinity with the entire dark attribute. This would mean¡ª¡¯

    She would have 100% affinity with at least the four dark spirits: Wrath, destruction, chaos, and lethargy and sloth!

    Leeha quickly turned his head.

    Prea was gazing at the air with a look of ecstasy.

    Since this achievement is categorized under ¡®special experiences¡¯ rather than ¡®discovery of a new location,¡¯ and the Hall of Fame exists, both Leeha and Prea would be entitled to it.

    If she had reached 100% affinity with each specific attribute spirit, she might have obtained achievements that Leeha hadn¡¯t.

    ¡®That¡¯s highly probable. That expression, that face¡­ Pfft.¡¯

    Prea turned to Leeha with a satisfied smile on her face, brimming with tension and excitement. Leeha couldn¡¯t help but let out a smallugh.

    Prea¡¯s smile conveyed far more emotions than a simple thank you ever could.

    Only then did Leeha look at the Spirit Kings.

    ¡°Thank you for epting us.¡±

    The tension and fear that had gripped him moments before were now gone.

    Their affinity had risen sufficiently, and it was their eptance that triggered such an achievement.

    If they had rejected or refused to ept Leeha and Prea, they couldn¡¯t have obtained the achievement.

    ¡ºDon¡¯t be so happy; it¡¯s not because we like you.¡»

    ¡ºHmmm¡­ Just when I thought someone other than that guy might enter, it turns out to be humans and wood elves. What are our folks even doing outside? It¡¯s infuriating.¡»

    The Spirit Kings of Destruction and Wrath grumbled.

    Their tone was still somewhat jarring, but at least Leeha could now discern their spirits¡¯ tendencies.

    ¡°Um, Spirit Kings! Have you made any contracts recently?¡±

    ¡°Prea? What suddenly¡ª¡±

    ¡°Heh, Leeha-nim may not know, but we must verify such things.¡±

    Having likely reached 100% affinity, Prea took a more proactive stance than Leeha.

    ¡ºRecent? We don¡¯t operate within your temporal units; aparison would be confusing to us, don¡¯t you think?¡»

    ¡ºNo, Allen Srna is recent.¡»

    The Spirit Kings of Chaos and lethargy and sloth also answered.

    It was clear that none of the four Spirit Kings were easy conversationalists.

    ¡°Allen Srna is recent¡­ I see. Among dark elves?¡±

    ¡ºYou should know, wood. Dark elves don¡¯t use spirits, only their power.¡»

    The Spirit King of Destruction clenched his fist.

    In the ck void, his fist rippled.

    ¡ºYou should know. If you know, inform us in advance and save us the trouble.¡»

    The Spirit King of Wrath spoke with an annoyed expression, his gaze falling on Leeha¡¯s ne.

    The ne, used by the dark elf hero, able to manifest ¡®Forbidden Wrath¡¯, served as proof that dark elves used not spirits but their power!

    ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t rify due to myck of insight. I apologize.¡±

    ¡ºHmph, I thought you ignored us because you hung out with Fear, but apparently not.¡»

    Though Leeha could have assumed, the difference between certain facts and assumptionspelled him to verify.

    The Spirit King of Wrath crossed his arms as he listened to Leeha¡¯s polite apology.

    At this point, Leeha began feeling as if he were dealing with irritable old men.

    Prea continued her conversation with the Spirit Kings of Chaos, and lethargy and sloth.

    To make a contract, what should one do, and what is the true nature of this spirit world?

    ¡ºThis is the dark attribute spirit realm. Or should I say, a part of the spirit world? Perhaps it¡¯s more urate to say it¡¯s a part of the dark attribute spirit realm? Although we took it apart, not all dark attribute spirits are here.¡»

    ¡ºTheprehensive spirit world is a bother. Ah, the ce where everyone interferes with everyone and all have power. Those other spirits are remarkable, being able to live in such a ce.¡»

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve moved a part of the spirit world here?¡±

    Leeha asked this while listening to the story of the Spirit King of Chaos and lethargy and sloth.

    The response came from the Spirit King of Anger.

    ¡ºYes. Someone like Allen Srna understood it straight away. But you lot still have a long way to go.¡»

    ¡°I think I get it!¡±

    Prea raised her hand and looked at the Spirit King of Anger.

    Before he could utter aint, she quickly spilled out her thoughts.

    ¡°Aprehensive spirit world where all spirits are together! And it can bergely divided into the light and dark spirit realms¡ªso you mean you¡¯ve taken a part of the dark spirit realm and brought it here! The four of you did this, so not even other dark attribute spirits can be here! Right?¡±

    ¡ºCorrect. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not that we took it but rather we destroyed a part of that ce and made it into a fragment.¡»

    The Spirit King of Destruction nodded in agreement with Prea¡¯s thought. Only then did Leeha get a clearer sense of what this ce was about.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The reason neither the Spirit King of Darkness nor the Spirit King of Fear was visible was because this ce was a spirit realm and at the same time an isted spirit realm.

    The Spirit King of Anger shouted around that time.

    ¡ºThat¡¯s why it feels wrong! This was supposed to be our own space!¡»

    ¡°Huh, what?¡±

    Leeha asked in confusion.

    Prea, who had been chatting with the Spirit King of Chaos and lethargy and sloth, was also startled by the high-pitched tone.

    The Spirit King of Destruction, who was standing in front of Leeha, looked at him.

    ¡ºWhat are you?¡»

    ¡°I¡ª I¡¯m a human. As I mentioned earlier, I¡¯ve met the Spirit Kings of Water and Fire, but it wasn¡¯t a direct contractual rtionship¨D¡±

    ¡ºI am not talking to you. What are you?¡»

    The Spirit King of Destruction¡¯s eyes were intense.

    Leeha made eye contact with him. However, he could only gaze into his eyes but could not truly ¡°meet¡± his gaze.

    The Spirit King of Destruction, a male with thick, bushy eyebrows, wasn¡¯t looking at Leeha.

    ¡®Huh¡­?¡¯

    His eyes were fixed behind Leeha, beyond him.

    Feeling a sudden prickly sensation, Leeha slowly turned around.

    There was something dark there. Since the surrounding universe was filled with darkness and there was nothing else besides the surrounding ¡°stars¡± to see, Leeha hadn¡¯t paid attention to his rear.

    But there definitely was something behind him.

    A ck mass that moved too naturally to be smoke and had too much form to be a liquid.

    It was then that an all-too-familiar voice was heard.

    ¨DHeh heh heh¡­ This spirit world is marvelous, isn¡¯t it, contractor?¨D

    Leeha couldn¡¯t fail to recognize that voice filled with arrogance and confidence.

    ¡°Ahhhh!? Bl-ck?¡±

    He quickly grabbed ck Bass that was slung over his shoulder.

    The cold, hard feel of metal was just as it always was. The weight was no different from usual.

    There was just one difference.

    ¨DI cane out like this, you see.¨D

    Even as ck Bass spoke, no light emitted from its bolt.

    * * *

    ¡°H-H-How¨D¡±

    ¨DHeh heh! This is the spirit world, after all, isn¡¯t it? No reason to be surprised.¨D

    ¡°Ha Leeha¡­?¡±

    At ck¡¯s words, Prea looked nkly at Leeha.

    Although her question was ¡®What kind of spirit is this?¡¯, the one truly bewildered was Leeha.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s the spirit world? So what? You¡¯re not even a spirit! How could¨D¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s because it has a consciousness. Damn it, this is why I hate bringing just any old thing into the spirit world.¡»

    ¡ºHmm, but it¡¯s quite a curious type. It¡¯s not rted to God, nor is it a dark attribute spirit. If we had to ssify it¨D¡»

    ¡ºIs it demonic. You, do you have any connection to Le, ghibrid or Pyrot-Cocri?¡»

    ¡ºUgh¡­ Those entities are too diligent, I don¡¯t want to deal with them.¡»

    Each Spirit King offered their ownment.

    Even amid the buzz, Leeha could still hear all their conversations.

    At least one thing was certain.

    ¡°In the spirit realm, beings with self-awareness must have a tangible essence¡ªoh! Come to think of it, this was mentioned in the achievements earlier!¡±

    This ce did not permit physical, corporeal forms. It meant that one¡¯s essential form had to be revealed.

    So, what happened to the egos, the Ego items, that existed ¡°within items¡± from the start?

    How could their essence be manifested?

    ¡°They must reveal their form!¡±

    Leeha muttered.

    ¡ºMyong!¡»

    This implied they had to be taken out of the items.

    As Leeha murmured to himself, jellypong gave him a pleasant smile.

    Seeing something that shielded and protected him appearing in its essential form, Leeha responded with a smile.

    Meanwhile, ck Bas and the Spirit Kings were still in a standoff.

    ck Bass let out his trademarkugh for a moment, then spoke.

    ¡ªIf it¡¯s said to be rted to the Demon King, wouldn¡¯t it be the same for you? All dark-element spirits must have been born in ces where the Demon King had stayed.¡ª

    ¡ºInsolent! Remember that I can pull you out right this instant.¡»

    The Spirit King of Destruction frowned but made no special move.

    Leeha was momentarily confused about whether he was angry at what ck Bass said or the tone in which it was said.

    However, he had to admit that what ck Bass said was not entirely wrong.

    ¡°Yes. Even water spirits¡ªand didn¡¯t the general elemental spirits also emerge from where gods resided?¡±

    Though it happened a long time ago, he vaguely remembered incidents rted to the Dragon Pce. Prea certainly had this knowledge.

    If light-element spirits were born from where gods had resided, then what would be born from where the Demon King had been?

    It seemed almost obvious when thought through carefully.

    While Leeha organized his thoughts, the Spirit Kings directed their gazes toward him.

    ¡ºYou. Are you rted to the Demon King?¡»

    ¡ºIf you were to be a sessor of Allen Srna, wouldn¡¯t such a path be impossible? Wasn¡¯t that your goal?¡»

    ¡°Huh? Me? Uh, excuse me?¡±

    ¡ºYes, you. Who else? No one else would roam around with such a repugnant being.¡»

    As Leeha pointed to himself and asked, the Spirit King of Wrath became heated.

    To think he would be used of siding with the Demon King¡¯s Fragment just for using ck Bass.

    Leeha was also momentarily bewildered.

    Just a few days ago, he had fought against the Demon King¡¯s Fragments and risked his life in battle against Chiyou, the first minion of Bluebeard.

    What should he say, and how far should he go for them to believe him?

    With so much to exin, Leeha¡¯s tongue got tied momentarily. Prea was the one who opened her mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. While it might have something to do with the Demon King, it¡¯s not necessarily on the same side, right? Even dark-element spirits like the Shades didn¡¯t like the Demon King¡¯s Fragments. I don¡¯t think the ¡®thing¡¯ embedded in the item Ha Leeha used is on the same side as the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.¡±

    Prea stared directly at the Spirit Kings.

    Looking into their eyes, she added with a guileless smile.

    ¡°If you think that way, then you yourselves could also be rted to the Demon King¡¯s Fragments, right? As the ¡®thing¡¯ said, all dark-element spirits are born due to the Demon King.¡±

    It was a statement that could trigger the wrath of the Spirit King of Wrath perfectly.

    * * *

    ¡ºImpudent Wood Elf!¡»

    ¡ºThere¡¯s no need to intervene.¡»

    ¡ºDoes she think she¡¯s a special Wood Elf? Sure, dark-element spirits may not dislike her, but¡­ does she believe she¡¯ll gain anything by showing such an attitude to us?¡»

    The Spirit King of Wrath looked ready to charge at Prea, but the Spirit King of Destruction and the Spirit King of Chaos restrained him.

    Being suspended in midair while simultaneously feeling the sensation of falling, Leeha and Prea found it difficult to respond properly.

    If they had been attacked just now, Prea would have been in great danger.

    Moreover, in this ce, where their skills might not even function properly, any action would have been risky.

    Leeha was nervous.

    He appreciated Prea standing up for him, but it certainly was out of characterpared to her usual demeanor.

    ¡®Someone who desired dark-element spirits more than anyone¡ª¡¯

    To see her confronting the king of the dark-element spirits for his sake.

    Leeha looked at her with momentarily surprised eyes.

    As ck Bass¡¯s faintughter echoed, Prea shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Rather, you should be thanking me. If the noble Spirit Kings heard ¡®the truth¡¯ that you wrongfully attacked an innocent spirit approaching you out of misunderstanding, bad rumors would surely spread.¡±

    ¡ºHa! Rumors, you say. Didn¡¯t we tell you that we control this spirit realm? No spirit cane here now.¡»

    ¡°But I can certainly deliver this truth to others. I can leave here, after all.¡±

    Prea was confident.

    The Spirit Kings¡¯ expressions twisted.

    Rather, those who saw her attitude, including Leeha, grew more anxious.

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928

    ¨C What are you talking about? Prea-ssi, are you leaving just like that? We don¡¯t even know how to get out of here. What if they kill us for no reason? Didn¡¯t youe here to get the dark attribute spirit?¡±

    Unable to hold back, Leeha sent a whisper, but Prea didn¡¯t look at him. However, he could see the corners of her mouth slightly curling up as she looked at the Spirit Kings.

    ¡°Since Ha Leeha-ssi showed one thing, I should show one as well. I think we need to get along ¡®better¡¯ from now on.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? What do you mean?¡±

    Before Prea could respond to Leeha¡¯s question, the King of Spirit of Power adopted a reclining pose in the air.

    ¡ºLooking at that confidence, it must be a top-grade Rainbow Spirit. If a rainbow bridge is formed, you can escape.¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡ºRainbow? The Rainbow Spirit? I felt the aura of a contracted spirit, but¡­ already a top-grade Rainbow Spirit? Are you saying it can form a bridge?¡»

    ¡ºHmm¡­¡»

    ¡ºTch, annoying. There are two who aim for the next Allen Srna¡¯s ce.¡»

    The attitudes of the Spirit Kings, who had been full of annoyance, anger, and negative energy, softened a bit after hearing those words.

    ¡°Rainbow¡­?¡±

    The Rainbow Spirit. Leeha had neither heard of it nor even considered such a type of spirit.

    ¨C I believe you will keep it a secret. The Rainbow Spirit can help you escape any space, from small instance dungeons to ces like this.

    ¨C Ah!

    Among the five hidden spirits beyond the seven Leeha knew, one of them was the Rainbow Spirit.

    ¡®No, I¡¯ve never even heard of such a thing. Did Prea find something that even themunities in Middle Earth haven¡¯t discovered? No, it¡¯s beyond just finding it¡ª¡¯

    It meant she had reached the highest grade among the spirits, just below the Spirit King.

    Compared to ordinary users who hunted using one advanced spirit from the four major elements and one or two intermediate or low-level spirits, what level was Prea¡¯s skill?

    ¨C Does that mean there are no spatial constraints? Can you escape even if a barrier-like skill is used?

    Leeha hastily asked.

    Prea pondered for a moment before responding.

    ¨C Hmm, I mentioned that I could use the dark spirit to learn about Le¡¯s whereabouts, right?

    ¨C Yes.

    ¨C Then before contracting with the dark spirit¡ªbefore Ha Leeha-ssi informed me about it, how do you think it would have been?

    ¨C I would have to hear it directly.

    ¨C You know roughly where their main hideout was, right?

    Leeha was even more surprised than before.

    Where was the main area where the Demon King¡¯s army personnel usually operated?

    Not just Chiyou or Sasuke, even Bluebeard had faced Prea¡¯s sudden appearance without knowing the reason. They could only assume she had heard it from another person belonging to the Demon King¡¯s forces.

    Because that ce could only be essed in such a manner.

    It was a ce where you couldn¡¯t utilize skills to store or record locations within a crystal ball.

    ¡®The eastern part of the New Continent! Skills even worked there¡ªno, does that mean she could travel using the Rainbow Spirit?¡¯

    But no, that wasn¡¯t it.

    A ce where even teleportation by a dragon¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t possible.

    Even flight-rted skills were restricted, and one would have to travel on foot unless willing to suffer significant losses.

    Prea¡¯s capability implied she could go to a ce with a far more potent mana interference flow than a usual ¡®spatial barrier.¡¯

    Not relying on mana-based skills but through the spirit itself.

    ¡®Crazy! The Rainbow Spirit is also overpowered.¡¯

    Leeha was momentarily dumbstruck.

    He felt that there was one more reason added to Prea¡¯s insistence on ying solo. Because she could gather plenty of information alone, she didn¡¯t need anyone else. Alone, she was just as strong as a party.

    ¡®And she can¡¯t risk leaking her own information to others.¡¯

    To protect herself, she must have yed the game alone thoroughly.

    To the extent that the existence of the Rainbow Spirit hadn¡¯t been revealed until now.

    ¨DOh! And even though these guys are pretending, they¡¯re no different from the spirits I¡¯ve met before, okay? Leave them to me. Haha.

    Leeha couldn¡¯t understand what Prea was thinking as she looked at him.

    When she revealed her secrets, she felt a slight sense of relief, and seeing the four new types of Spirit Kings made her quite happy.

    Leeha observed Prea¡¯s confident demeanor as she faced them.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t use the Rainbow Spirit to escape and badmouth you all. I¡¯m just a humble Spiritualist who wants to befriend you and explore the world together. If you trust my abilities, and consider the bond we¡¯ve built and will continue to build, that is.¡±

    Her nickname was Prea, also known as the ¡ºWhite-Eyed Spiritualist¡».

    She ranked 10th overall in Middle Earth¡¯s rankings and 1st in the Spiritualist rankings.

    ¡°Would you make a contract with me?¡±

    Reputation wasn¡¯t built in a day.

    As all the Spirit Kings remained silent, ck Bass, who stood behind Leeha, let out a sinisterugh.

    ¨DHehehe¡­¨D

    * * *

    Leeha watched the contract process between the Spiritualist and the spirits for a while.

    Although the Spirit Kings showcased their specialties, they couldn¡¯t destroy or incapacitate Prea in the end.

    More than anything, Prea¡¯s confident presence as a Spiritualist must have fascinated them.

    ¡®To be exact, it¡¯s because of her 100% affinity.¡¯

    During the time the contract and proficiency measurement, which felt like a test to determine which grade of sub-spirits would be with her, took ce, Leeha had his own matters to attend to.

    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the deal? Demon?¡±

    ¨DAfter spending all this time together, you still don¡¯t know about me?¨D

    ¡°No, I know. I know, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be affiliated with demons¡­¡±

    ¨DI am connected to the roots of demons but not a demon. Do these spirits look like they are rted to the Demon King¡¯s Fragment?¨D

    ¡°Hmm, probably not. I could sense the hostility toward Le and Ghibrid. Well, considering that, they were also hostile towards me.¡±

    Conversations with ck Bass flowed more smoothly than usual.

    Although her clear form couldn¡¯t be seen, her aura felt like a thick bubble or whipped cream, showing a distinct texture.

    However, it was difficult to distinguish as the color was pitch-ck, blending with the background.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you appear more clearly? Even with the ¡´Distorted Eyes¡µ, I can barely make out the outline.¡±

    ¨DDon¡¯t forget, I am still iplete.¨D

    ¡°Ah, the charge rate?¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s question, ck Bass¡¯s form wiggled slightly. Leeha understood it as a nod.

    ck Bass¡¯s charge rate was currently 50%.

    The fact that it hadn¡¯t decreased was fortunate, but she needed to consume a deity or a demon to reach 100%.

    ¨DHehehe! If you fire at them here, I wonder if I can consume them. I¡¯ve never swallowed spirits in the Spirit Realm before.¨D

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know yourself. But wouldn¡¯t it rise somehow? As you said, if dark attribute spirits are rooted in demons, it means extracting demons from dark attribute spirits is possible.¡±

    ¨DThat might be true. Would you want to try? I wee it anytime, contractor.¨D

    Leeha¡¯s words were logical.

    ck Bass agreed as well.

    It was certain that it had never been attempted before and equally certain that Leeha wouldn¡¯t be the one to attempt it.

    ¡®No matter what, shooting Spirit Kings¡­ that¡¯s insane.¡¯

    No one knew what would happen.

    Moreover, with Prea close topleting the contract now, it was even less viable.

    Prea had poured out her secrets and revealed the existence of the Rainbow Spirit.

    By this point, a perfect bridge of trust was forming between them.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t contract with them.¡¯

    Leeha smacked his lips with regret as he watched Prea contracting with the Spirit of Strength.

    Right after Prea tried to contract, Leeha had also made a proposal to them, but they didn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡®What¡¯s the deal with that bastard, Uncanny¡ªthe Spirit King of Terror¡ªthat other dark attribute spirits dislike him?¡¯

    It was clear that there was an affinity rtionship even between the Spirit Kings.

    And despite being the same attribute, the other Spirit Kings didn¡¯t look kindly upon those who had already epted the Terror Spirit.

    One day, Leeha thought he would summon Uncanny and investigate thoroughly.

    ¡°So, when you reach 100% ande here, will you appear like a human?¡±

    ¨DI will appear in the way the Contractor finds it easiest to understand.¨D

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. It¡¯d be interesting if I could summon like this outside too. You and Jellypong, and Koma¡ªoh, Koma is always a bear.¡±

    ¡ºMyooong¡ª!¡»

    If one could see ugrunn, Jellypong, and ck Bass in human form outside the Spirit Realm, how chaotic and powerful would their legion be, especially with a child among them?

    ¡®Would it be possible to shoot a gun then? Or is it more like extracting the essence of the self? If so, would they still be able to fire guns? And what would happen to their skills? Wait, from the beginning¨D¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to dive into an endless train of thought, Prea shouted.

    ¡°Oh! Yes!¡±

    The four Spirit Kings who created the Dark Elves stood behind Prea. They still seemed to harbor some hostility, but their expressions had noticeably softened.

    ¡°Did it go well?¡±

    ¡°Two high-grade, one top-grade, and one intermediate. Well, that¡¯s excellent.¡±

    Of course, this was because Prea¡¯s skill had satisfied the Spirit Kings. For her first contract made without even having seen spirits before, to summon high-grade and top-grade ones already, she would quickly ascend to handling top-grade spirits as she bes more experienced in spirit usage.

    ¡ºIf you¡¯re done with your business, leave. Humph, you two bing Allen Srna. Humans haven¡¯t evolved but rather devolved.¡»

    ¡°Yes! We should head back immediately! But how do we get out, Ha Leeha-ssi?¡±

    The Spirit King of Wrath grumbled. Prea seemed relieved, but Leeha felt somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know how to get out either. Should we just say that we n to exit?¡±

    It was only natural for Leeha to hope for additional gains besides achievements now that Prea, who controlled all the spirits, was on his side. The Spirit Kings eyed him. More precisely, the gazes came from the three Spirit Kings other than Wrath.

    ¡°¡­ Uh, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡ºConsidering you saved the Dark Elves, it¡¯s pretty weak.¡»

    ¡ºIt¡¯s also a pity you¡¯re not a Spiritualist.¡»

    ¡ºJust give it quickly.¡»

    The Spirit Kings of Destruction, chaos, and lethargy and sloth approached Leeha. Although he wanted to back away, he couldn¡¯t move as he pleased in this ce. While watching him in this state, the Spirit King of Wrath opened its mouth.

    ¡ºKeep using the ¡´Forbidden Wrath¡µ as it is! Instead, I will halve the constitution it consumes from you.¡»

    Momentarily, Leeha couldn¡¯tprehend. Forbidden Wrath was a skill attached to the Dark Elf¡¯s ne, decreasing total HP but significantly boosting attack power.

    ¡°Decrease constitution¡­?¡±

    ¡ºI shall grant you my power of destruction. Please contribute to the protection of the Dark Elves.¡»

    Before Leeha could respond, as the Spirit King of Destruction spoke, a sh of light erupted from Leeha¡¯s body.

    You have learned the skill¨DSingle Destruction.

    ¡°Uh¨D¡±

    ¡ºTo protect the few from the many, you need more than just strength, right?¡»

    This time, it was the Spirit King of Chaos. Another sh of light burst from Leeha¡¯s body.

    You have learned the skill¨DReservoir Dogs.

    ¡°Skills¨D¡±

    ¡ºNo need to think about it. Just knock them all down. Leave quickly.¡»

    Thest one to speak was the Spirit King of Power. When she spoke, there was no sh of light.

    ¡°Woahaaa¨D¡±

    Feeling like being sucked into a whirlpool, Leeha and Prea¡¯s bodies began to descend.

    It felt like infinite falling in an endless cosmic space!

    ¡°Goodbye, Spirit Kings! I¡¯ll return as a top-grader as soon as possible~!¡±

    Even in the midst of this, Prea bid the Spirit Kings farewell. They were already drifting far above. How long had it been since the feeling of falling rapidly?

    Just as another system window appeared before Leeha¡¯s eyes, You have learned the skill¨DBurn Out.

    You have leveled up.

    Thud.

    Their feet were now firmly nted on the ground.

    ¡°Oh!? So, wee out like this. And I leveled up too!¡±

    Prea, in her ted state, jumped around with joy. White light continued to emanate from her body. Leeha couldn¡¯t help but grin widely.

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929

    He had thought he wouldn¡¯t gain anything, but the creators of the Dark Elves couldn¡¯t let the protector of the Dark Elf n go empty-handed!

    ¡°Damn, suddenly three skills? Wait, and they even reduced the penalty for the ¡¶Forbidden Rage¡· skill? Doesn¡¯t that basically turn a hero item into something close to a legendary one?¡±

    He wanted to immediately open the system window to check. However, he needed to follow the proper order.

    Letting the Dark Elf chieftain know of his return took precedence.

    ¡°Phew¡­ it feels like I went to another world. Oh, Ha Leeha-ssi! I have something to ask you¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡­ yeah? Something¡¯s strange.¡±

    As Leeha looked around to find the Dark Elf chieftain and Tatar, he realized something had changed.

    He felt a sense of discord so strong that he had to cut off Prea¡¯s words.

    ¡°Huh? What is?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ something¡ªoh, the time!¡±

    ¡°Time? Oh, now that you mention it¡ª¡±

    Had it been around three hours since they were in the spirit realm? Although the contract with Prea¡¯s spirit took quite some time, it certainly did not exceed four hours.

    Since they had entered when the sun was at its zenith, it should now be afternoon. Simultaneously, Leeha and Prea raised their heads.

    The sun had not yet reached its zenith.

    ¡°Did time go backward?¡±

    Leeha immediately corrected his thought. Time going backward was impossible in Middle Earth.

    Then what was left?

    As a chill ran down his spine, a buzzing voice echoed inside Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¨DHyung! Where were you yesterday?

    ¨DUh, Kijung?

    ¨DWhat were you doing that you couldn¡¯t be contacted? I even reached out to Aunt, and she just said you were in-game. Whispering didn¡¯t work at all¡ª

    ¨DHuh? S-slow down, buddy! What? Whispers?

    Whispers had note through.

    Even if they had, what kind of event took ce during the maximum of four hours they had been in Middle Earth that would make Kijung react like this?

    ¡®No, no. So¡­ it wasn¡¯t just four hours. Could it be¡ª¡¯

    Leeha recalled something he had heard once. Before the forests around the World Tree in the center of the New Continent were contaminated.

    He had heard it from the spirits of wind and earth when he received the ¡®Seed of the World Tree.¡¯

    ¡ºThe World Tree doesn¡¯t grow just anywhere. It¡¯s better to store power in the spirit realm. If you gather strength there and nt it in thisnd, it will grow much faster. At more than 1,000 times the speed.¡»

    ¡°Time¡­ the flow of time¡ª¡±

    ¡°It changed! I can¡¯t believe such a thing¡­¡±

    Even Prea, who hadn¡¯t known originally, could tell now. All the summoned spirits around her were indicating this very fact.

    There was also someone to exin it to Leeha.

    ¡°In reality, 24 hours is equivalent to five days in Middle Earth¡ªbut the ratio must have been twisted¡ª¡±

    How much time had exactly passed? Only Kijung knew.

    ¨DWhispers? I tried all day yesterday, all night long! I watched Tiamat rampaging right before my eyes!

    Four hours in Middle Earth corresponded to four hours in reality.

    If four hours in reality meant almost a full day in Middle Earth, it wasn¡¯t odd for Leeha to feel as if he had traveled back in time.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the remarkable part.

    ¨DWhat did you say?

    ¨DTiamat moved. All 38 of the Old Continent¡¯s chromatic dragons have crossed over to the New Continent.

    ¨DWhat!?

    What timing could have been spoken of for it? Even if he had known the timing, what could Leeha have done?

    All he could do now was act as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Prea!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes?!¡±

    ¡°The contracts with the spirits are definitelyplete, right? You can use them here immediately?¡±

    ¡°O-Of course! Should I show you now?¡±

    Called out loudly by Leeha, Prea looked flustered.

    It was just that his voice had grown louder due to the urgency of the situation, but it was the first time Prea had seen Leeha in such an emotional state.

    ¡°No. No need to show me. Instead¡­¡±

    Leeha took a moment to organize his thoughts.

    In the end, suspicion couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Someone who betrayed once could betray anytime. But right now, he had to trust.

    Considering the uing battles, only trust was the way to survive.

    ¡°From now on, we need to trust each other.¡±

    Leeha spoke to Prea as if seeking confirmation.

    She hesitated for a moment but then nodded.

    ¡°Of course. After working together so far, there¡¯s no benefit in betrayal. Introducing me to the four types of dark elemental spirits¡­ I will never forget that.¡±

    Prea extended her hand.

    Leeha nodded and shook hands with her.

    His face remained stern, but there was still a ce for a faint smile.

    The same went for Prea.

    * * *

    She had already noticed.

    What was in Leeha¡¯s bag? Something significant enough for the Spirit Kings to mention the legendary Wood Elf Spiritualist, ¡®Allen Srna¡¯, to a human user who made a pact with a terror spirit.

    Besides, even while possessing ¡°that¡±, he did not use it to threaten, persuade, or lure her.

    ¡®What I was searching for through Chiyou is in Ha Leeha¡¯s bag.¡¯

    If she had read the exnation of ¡´The Key to the Spirit World¡µ, she would know that every spiritualist user and NPC in this world would desire it.

    Someone like Ha Leeha couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of this.

    Nevertheless, he did not approach her with a forceful attitude.

    Even when he showed such tendencies asionally, he always adhered to the principle of a 1:1 exchange. When Prea offered something, he would reciprocate, and when shepleted a mission, he would show something in return.

    ¡®A person as pure as a spirit. Pfft, interesting.¡¯

    When Prea looked at him andughed, Leeha was momentarily flustered. Moreover, why was this handshake so lengthy?

    ¡°Um, well, I am quite busy now¨D¡±

    ¡°Of course. Anytime.¡±

    ¡°¨DOh, one more thing. Since we agreed to trust each other 100%, I have something to inform you. Did you know the Queen of the Chromatic Dragons, Tiamat, has fully revived?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    She knew more than just that.

    Through the dark spirit, she had seen Tiamat¡¯s human form.

    She was confident Tiamat wouldn¡¯t make any movements for a while.

    That is unless a special variable arose.

    ¡°While we were in the Spirit World, she caused havoc. Prea-ssi, please look into it.¡±

    ¡°What, what? Tiamat¨D No, how¨D¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. So please look into it. I need to report to the Dark Elf chieftain and then head over right away. Jellypong, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡ºMyooong¨D!¡»

    Jellypong immediately started moving with agile, three-dimensional maneuvers. Leeha started heading towards the Dark Elf NPCs, including Tartarus.

    Prea stood there, stunned and bewildered at the spot Leeha had just left.

    ¡®Tiamat? Bluebeard said it wasn¡¯t the time for movement yet, so how?¡¯

    Prea briefly looked in the direction where Leeha had disappeared. Then, she snapped her fingers.

    ¡°Kisisit, why, why, why?¡±

    ¡°Where have you been?! The familiar scent has intensified!¡±

    The dark spirits gathered around her.

    If it were any other time, Prea would have interacted with them to strengthen their bond, but she didn¡¯t have the leisure now.

    ¡°Shade, tell me everything you heard near Le in my absence.¡±

    ¡°It was fun! It was fun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Tiamat! That six-headed dragon finally showed its dragon form! My, my! A dragon with six heads! We are lucky to see such a sight because of our contract with you!¡±

    The dark spirits started chattering excitedly.

    Prea still couldn¡¯t fully grasp the situation.

    ¡°Dragon form? Didn¡¯t Le say that was impossible? How? They said if Tiamat took dragon form, it would be uncontroble, so she would stay in human form for the time being, right? Did I mishear?¡±

    She recalled what the dark spirits had said only a few days ago. Currently, there are users on the Demon King¡¯s side.

    In other words, the story was set to progress continuously!

    Even a few days ago, with Faust by her side, such an event hadn¡¯t urred. At least, Tiamat hadn¡¯t moved in dragon form except for the time when she had just been reborn.

    ¡®But how¡­ so suddenly?¡¯

    As Prea tilted her head in puzzlement, the dark spirits began to transform.

    She watched as they turned into a ck mist.

    ¡ºThis creature appeared! Kisisit, one type of Chromatic Dragon! ck!¡»

    ¡°ck dragon? The Onyx of Minis?¡±

    ¡ºRight! Onyx!¡»

    ¡ºIt came leading the dragons! The battle went boom¨Dbang¨Dpow but they said it was fine!¡»

    Other dark spirits transformed into shapes of multiple small dragons.

    The dragon models made of ck mist flew haphazardly before Prea¡¯s eyes.

    Prea began to grasp the situation.

    The Chromatic Dragons moving from the Old Continent to the New Continent wouldn¡¯t have gone unnoticed by the Metal Dragons.

    ¡®But they couldn¡¯t act. If Bahamut moved, Pyrot-Cocri would awaken.¡¯

    Did the userse forward to stop it?

    But as long as there was a high-level dragon capable of breaking through even spatial barriers with them, it surely wouldn¡¯t have been easy to hold them back.

    ¡°So? What happened? How many dragons appeared before Le?¡±

    ¡ºThirty-eight!¡» ¡ºThirty-nine!¡» ¡ºForty!¡»

    ¡°No way, it couldn¡¯t have been more than 38! So, all 38 dragons appeared, huh. Practically, they brought every dragon except those below the juvenile level. No, rather¡­¡±

    Did they all arrive before Le and Tiamat without a single straggler?

    ¡ºKshss! It got interesting from then!¡»

    ¡ºYes, yes, yes!¡»

    ¡ºHumans chasing behind! And the moment Onyx spoke to Tiamat¡ª!¡»

    The ck mists shaped like dragons scattered into the air.

    Shuuu¡­

    The ck mists began to gather together. Prea swallowed dryly as she watched.

    She had realized what they were trying to depict.

    ¡®The shape they are forming now¡­ Tiamat!¡¯

    Fwaaaaaa¡ª

    Finally, the ck mist took on a specific form.

    Perhaps because they had merged into aplete shape, they were now expressing a firmer and smoother texture.

    Prea saw Tiamat¡¯s true form, depicted as if it were made of ck metal.

    ¡°This is¡­ the Six-headed Dragon.¡±

    Even in a model, it was a presence that seemed capable of utterly eroding the will and morale of anyone who saw it. The queen of the chromatic dragons stood there.

    * * *

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon!¡±

    The ce where Leeha arrived was a fortress located slightly to the west of the central area of the New Continent. It was the fortress of the ¡®Partisans,¡¯ a coalition group of Paleos, newly established after Ram Hwayeon¡¯s deployment n was approved.

    As Leeha knew, it had only beenpleted about three weeks ago in Middle Earth time and was a stone fortress, not a wooden one,rgely built with thebor of the Paleos.

    ¡°Ha Leeha!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon halted her steps as she attempted to rush towards Leeha.

    Seeing the expression on her face, where she bit her lower lip tightly, Leeha could tell that she was holding back¡ªsuppressing her resentment and sorrow, as well as her joy.

    There was only one reason, of course.

    The ce alreadyid in near ruins, with walls more than half-copsed and structures toppled, presenting a deste scene.

    Only the makeshiftmand center barely retained its shape.

    There, Ram Hwayeon, some key figures of the Partisans, a few warriors from the Celestial Army, and a handful of renowned users were gathered.

    ¡°Kijung.¡±

    ¡°Hyung. Sorry for yelling earlier.¡±

    Kijung raised his hand towards Leeha with a weary face.

    Embarrassed by his passionate outburst when he first made contact with Leeha, his voice was now substantially subdued.

    ¡°What happened? What is all this? Why is the fortress like this?¡±

    ¡°Ki, kik! Where were you that even ignored whispers, Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Ignored! No, it was an area where whispers couldn¡¯t reach. More importantly, what happened? Where is Tiamat?¡±

    Biyemi spoke to Leeha in his characteristic mocking tone.

    Despite already knowing from Kijung that Leeha had been in a special area where whispers couldn¡¯t reach, he spoke in such a way, seemingly out of frustration.

    When Leeha mentioned Tiamat, several sacred creatures of the paleo tribes flinched.

    ¡°Magnificent. I thought I had gotten used to dragons, but¡­ that was not a dragon. There was no way to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°Hudid¡­.¡±

    Hudid, the mystical creature of the ck Crane paleo tribe, shook his head.

    As the number of Paleos able to fight in the air was extremely few, if something had happened with Tiamat, surely he was at the forefront.

    Leeha was about to ask something, but Hudid quietly closed his beak.

    What exactly happened and how?

    Which users and Paleos hade, what kind of battle took ce? How strong was Tiamat, and what form did it take?

    Leeha looked around for someone who could exin all this.

    Neither the boisterous Bobae nor the equally strong-natured saintess Rapha spoke a word.

    There were many questions to ask, but few mouths willing to answer.

    The quickest way to impress the current situation upon Leeha was already known to someone else. Hyein, who was quietly rummaging through a bag behind Kijung, took out a crystal ball and handed it to Leeha.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at this, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°Did you record it?¡±

    In response to Leeha¡¯s question, Hyein nodded.

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me. Probably a huge number of users have tried it. I bet many videos will be uploaded on YTube.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At least 2 to 3 hours must have passed in real time.

    The users who had experienced amotion in Middle Earth were now likely fanning the mes of discussions in externalmunities.

    Leeha received the crystal ball from Hyein.

    Then, he quietly yed it.

    * * *

    ¡°Kay!¡±

    The ce where Hyein arrived by teleportation was one of the forts of the paleo in the western part of the New Continent. It was a grasnd far away in the east from the shared management area of Juma City.

    ¡ºHyung! Block the space! Make both teleportation and movement impossible!¡»

    Kijung shouted at him as he watched.

    ¡°Got it! Damn, what¡¯s going on¡ª¡±

    Hyein drew arge magic circle on the ground and looked up at the sky.

    Fortunately, not all dragons used spatial movement techniques simultaneously, but the problem was that their movements were sudden and relentless.

    Hyein had received the alert when they started relocating collectively from Minis towards the east.

    That was just a few hours ago.

    No one in the Sea of Dawn, no key figures in Kraven and Minis, could hope to stall for time against the chromatic dragons.

    ¡°Block them! y all the dragons, my children!¡±

    ck¡ª Crane©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    From the skies, flocks of ck cranes moved toward the dragons.

    On the ground, under themand of the divine creature Harhei, the gori paleo controlledrge catapults and ballistae, forming an anti-air defensework.

    Beside them, the bonobo paleo tried to create a fire by shooting guns, but it was not enough to catch the 38 dragons flying in the sky.

    ¡°We must not let them escape! Somehow¡ªwe have to catch them! Hwajung!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon overlooked the battlefield from a vantage point, directing the paleo and monitoring the battle¡¯s progress.

    ¡ºKyaaaaaaaah¡ª!¡»

    Near the chromatic dragons heading in one direction, a silver dragon was fiercely unleashing breath attacks.

    When Arzenmacht¡¯s iceden breath aimed at one of the adult chromatic dragons and was about to hit, the breath simply evaporated in mid-air.

    ¡ºOnyx!¡»

    ¡ºNot a chance, Arzenmacht.¡»

    Onyx¡¯s technique of nullifying the breath itself was truly on the level of being called an elder among chromatic dragons. Thanks to Onyx, the adult chromatic dragon barely escaped and initiated evasive maneuvers.

    However, Arzenmacht was not disappointed.

    He looked down at the ground.

    ¡°¡´Abyssal¡ª¡µ¡±

    At that moment, a violet light shed next to Ram Hwayeon.

    One of the strongest skills after the second job change was a magic that even the genius of Middle Earth, Ram Hwajung, couldn¡¯t use while moving intensely.

    Using it on the ground? The Abyssal Ice required time to hit its target. Given that it wasn¡¯t a perfect targeting skill, there was always a risk that the target might evade it. In other words, there was the risk of wasting such a significant skill!

    Ram Hwajung, who used refraction of light and ice to create illusions, would never let that happen. Moreover, there was a strategy possible thanks to having a ¡®partner.¡¯

    Ram Hwajung was the leader, Arzenmacht the support!

    By the time Ram Hwajung safely finished casting, Arzenmacht closed in on the enemy.

    Then he activated the skill, ¡´Partner: Summon¡µ.

    ¡°¡´¡ªIce¡µ.¡±

    The girl standing on Arzenmacht¡¯s long neck let his blue hair flutter in the wind. From Ram Hwajung¡¯s tiny hand, abyssal cold was unleashed.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Whoa!? Something¡¯s falling!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, is it hail? The sizes are no joke.¡±

    ¡°That little rascal, what kind of skill is he using this time!? Everyone, be careful! ¡´Multiple Arrows¡µ!¡±

    Jin Gonggong, Tale, and Bobae had to be mindful of their movements.

    Although Ram Hwajung hadn¡¯t directed his skill towards the ground, the power of the Abyss Ice was enough to freeze all the air within its shooting path towards the target.

    It gathered, grew, and fell as hailstones, capable of causing secondary damage. The pressure felt by the dragons directly exposed to the cold air drawn from the abyss was beyond imagination.

    ¡ºDanger, it¡¯s dangerous!¡»

    A dragon pped its wings and veered to the side.

    Other chromatic dragons in the vicinity hurriedly moved to make space, but the adult and ancient-ss dragons weren¡¯t just sitting ducks.

    ¡ºBlock it! It must not touch us!¡»

    ¡ºRed will handle this! Hrrrrrrr¨D!¡»

    Mana gathered at the snouts of two red dragons. One ancient-ss and one adult-ss dragon immediately exhaled their breath.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ºWe will assist too! ¡´Ignition Fire¡µ!¡»

    ¡º¡´me Strike¡µ!¡»

    Putting out fire with water was amon sight, but extinguishing ice with fire was rare. The users on the ground were momentarily spellbound by the fierce sh of fire and ice in the air.

    The hail had now transformed into a tremendous downpour, slowing even Hyein¡¯s actions as he drew magic circles, showcasing a stunning spectacle.

    ¡°One user alone¡­ without any significant help¡­¡±

    To withstand all sorts of fire magic, including the full-strength breath attacks of two dragons, was astonishing.

    The product of a top-ranked user who hadpleted the second job advancement, using one of the mightiest second job skills, was indeed remarkable.

    ¡ºInsufficient.¡»

    ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Ram Hwajung shook his head.

    Just before all the mana drained from his body, Arzenmacht transformed into a human form and teleported, holding his.

    In the spot where the silver dragon had just been flying, numerous fire magics passed by.

    ¡ºNo! We must block it!¡»

    ¡°Hang in there, everyone! ¡´Holy Force: Area¡µ!¡±

    Following Kijung¡¯s words, who had used the skill ¡´Dinosaurization¡µ, the paleo n and Bobae tried long-range attacks, but it was futile.

    Even with the attack power enhancement buff from Rapha¡¯s holy power, the situation didn¡¯t change.

    They managed to break some of the dragons¡¯ barriers or strip a few scales, but couldn¡¯t inflict a fatal condition.

    Under Onyx¡¯smand, the dragons disyed perfect formation flight.

    When one got injured, it moved into the formation, swapping ces with a healthier dragon to recover sufficiently or defend withyered shields, minimizing damage.

    No matter how exceptional the users were, theirck of numbers made the situation unavoidable.

    Having Hyein present was at least a small stroke of luck in this misfortune.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare to attack!¡±

    Once, he had broken the spatial lock of the ancient dragon Bailephus and had even troubled Kuzgunak¡¯sh, a spatial magic genius, who now nted his staff into the magic circle.

    ¡°¡´My Space¡µ!¡±

    Zooooomng©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    The thick, low sound resonated like the bell of a New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The light purple explosion from Hyein¡¯s body grew infinitelyrger.

    The dome-shaped barrier, expanding much faster than the dragons¡¯ flight speed, finally extended beyond the chromatic dragons and stopped there.

    Tuuuung¨D!

    ¡ºScreech! Is this a mana barrier? No, spatial confinement?¡»

    The leading dragon fiddled with the suddenly appeared barrier. Onyx, flying slightly behind, furrowed his brows and shouted.

    ¡ºMy Space! For a human to already use spatial magic at this level! Break it with all your might!¡»

    The elder of the chromatic dragons instantly recognized it. Upon hearing the name of the magic, the dragons understood it too.

    ¡ºHyung! Those guys¨D¡»

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, kay. My Space is different from a regr barrier. It can¡¯t simply be broken by someone stronger than me! Hurry, block it!¡±

    Having exhausted all his mana, Hyein copsed right after finishing his words.

    Still in his ¡°Dinosaurization¡±, Kijung led the pdins and defensive forces protecting the central part of the New Continent, charging towards the dragons.

    ¡°Huuuu¡­¡±

    At that moment, they heard a loud noise.

    ¨DOh no, there¡¯s a space barrier¨D Pei Wu-nim! There¡¯s a space barrier!

    ¨DIt, it¡¯s impossible to proceed from here, captain Karelin!

    Hyein turned his head at the voicesing from behind him. Two groups hesitated in front of the barrier he had set up.

    ¡°Great Swordsman Hyein! Could you lift the barrier?¡±

    It was Pei Wu and the Yellow Dragon hemanded.

    ¡°Are you a member of Byulcho Guild? We¡¯re here to assist from the ¡®Sacred Alliance!¡¯¡±

    And the other group was Karelin of Shazrashian and the giant forces he led.

    Though they were a proximity attack-focused group, their long-range attacks were not entirely impossible. Moreover, the aerial mobility of Pei Wu would undoubtedly be of significant help.

    Hyein didn¡¯t lift the barrier. Instead, he shouted.

    ¡°Juste in! Everyone I¡¯ve designated as an ally can enter! Hurry!¡±

    This was the biggest difference from a regr barrier.

    Pei Wu and Karelin made expressions of realization and jumped in first.

    It was almost as though a significant portion of the forces meant to defend the Western New Continent were now gathered here.

    Hyein stood up, using his staff for support.

    He had to provide at least a brief exnation of the current situation to them.

    ¡°Alright, if things continue like this¨D it will take at least 20 minutes before ¡®My Space¡¯ is broken. In the meantime, if we can reduce even one of those Colored Dragons¡­¡±

    As Hyein alternated his gaze between Pei Wu and Karelin while speaking, he noticed that their expressions had suddenly stiffened.

    Both were staring at a specific point far beyond his, somewhere high in the sky.

    Hyein quickly turned his head.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    The sky was darkening.

    A massive storm cloud was heading towards Hyein¡¯s ¡°My Space.¡±

    It was an artificial move thatpletely defied the direction of the wind. And all the Colored Dragons, seeing this, had stopped pping their wings, merely staring into the distance.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa! Something¡¯sing¨D!¡±

    ¡°Great Swordsman Hyein¡¯s barrier is here! No matter what, even that thing won¡¯t get through!¡±

    They started hearing the shouts of the users who¡¯s already moved quite a distance away.

    ¡°Yes! Lady Raffae¡¯s shield¨D there¡¯s also a barrier¨D¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!

    ¡°Urgh¨D¡±

    Hyein covered his eyes with both arms.

    The suddenly emitted light was of a brightness iparable to that of a level-up effect.

    The amount of light, to the point where it could genuinely damage eyesight, continued for quite a long time. Only when the light started to dim a little did Hyein lower his arms.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    All he could produce was a single groan.

    The more than thirty Colored Dragons visible from afar, those ¡®things¡¯ didn¡¯t even register in Hyein¡¯s eyes at that moment.

    Outside the barrier of ¡°My Space,¡± a massive snake-like creature,bining the size of several dragons, came into view.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Tia©¤©¤©¤ma©¤©¤©¤t!

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a single snake wriggling.

    Six bodies and six heads were tangled, moving ceaselessly.

    The six-headed dragon, Tiamat, had revealed its true form.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931

    ¡ºWhat is that size! No, more than that¡ª¡»

    ¡°It, its form, its form is ridiculous! I definitely heard it was a dragon! But that¡¯s not a dragon! That¡¯s more like¡­¡±

    Kijung and Jin Gonggong screamed.

    Hyein, looking at it, could think of one of the creatures from a fantasy.

    ¡°¡­a dragon?¡±

    The queen of the chromatic dragons, the six-headed dragon Tiamat, took on a form closer to an Eastern dragon. No, it resembled a Hydra from myth, a dragon with multiple heads.

    Six dragons entangled like snakes, struggling in midair without wings!

    They were so massive that they filled the entire sky, dominating the field of vision!

    Even users who knew about the six-headed dragon could only imagine a regr dragon with a few extra heads, so the shock of seeing Tiamat¡¯s true form was even greater.

    ¡°This size is ridiculous. Where on earth are we supposed to attack? And what is that¡­ thing?¡±

    Hyein barely managed to stand, using his staff to support himself.

    Her legs had gone weak, and standing was a struggle.

    Despite being overwhelmed by the monstrous size that defiedprehension, Hyein noticed a particr characteristic of Tiamat.

    ¡°It has¡­ arms.¡±

    Tentacle-like arms sprouted from the bodies.

    The tentacles, protruding at regr intervals on their six torsos, emitted extreme revulsion.

    The sight of the six bodies writhing and iling with those arms bore an almost indescribable and unbearable level of disgust.

    ¡°Attack quickly! There¡¯s no time to rest! Hurry, Kijung! Before Tiamat breaks in!¡´Twisted Shot¡µ!¡±

    Bobae raised her bow with trembling arms.

    On the verge of losing all her strength due to instinctive fear, the mental fortitude of an archery athlete kept her focused on the target.

    ¡ºAll Pdins, cast now! Aim for the Onyx! Attack before Tiamat breaks the barrier!¡»

    Kijung hurriedly resumed hismand.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t hit the Onyx, then focus on the closest Chromatic Dragon! Start with the Yellow Dragon on the far left!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon encouraged the nearby Pdins, sharing information about their targets. However, themotion did not trante into many actions.

    At this moment, it was only the ¡®Eastern users¡¯ who quickly regained theirposure and attempted a counterattack.

    Other than having some differences with dragons, they had some understanding of the concept of a dragon.

    But for Western users?

    It was like when a foreigner first sees a basin filled with countless loaches, gnawing at each other¡¯s bodies.

    Except each loach was enormous, filling the entire sky, stretching from one end of the horizon to the other.

    The reactions of the people seeing this for the first time were identical to those upon seeing Tiamat.

    Crushed by the menace exuded from its grotesque appearance and scales, western users were too stunned to even move.

    ¡°All Yellow Dragons, prepare to charge! Users below level 240, support with talismans!¡±

    The forces that recovered the fastest were Pei Wu and the Yellow Dragons.

    Since they were all Chinese, they were not overwhelmed by the monstrous form which was, at least, a variation of the Eastern dragon. But the problem didn¡¯t end there.

    ¡°What should we attack?¡±

    Pei Wu frowned as he heard a guild member¡¯s question.

    Seeing 38 Chromatic Dragons filling the sky like an imprable wall was indeed frustrating.

    ¡°The Chromatic Dragons! Our main target is¡­ ugh, but¡ª¡±

    Pei Wu shouted.

    However, even he could feel that they had already lost. The presence of Onyx, the most notable among the 38 dragons, was overshadowed by Tiamat and was barely noticeable.

    ¡°What exactly is the main body?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure out where we should even attack.¡±

    Defeating the Onyx? The guild members, distracted by Tiamat, could not focus.

    Pei Wu, too, was trying to figure out which part of her writhing body was the main body and its weak point, which might have been natural for a yer.

    ¡ºOnyx! Attack the Onyx!¡»

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose focus, time is¡ª there isn¡¯t much time!¡±

    ¡°Attack! Just attack it, even a little bit¡ª¡±

    Despite Kijung, Bobae, and Tale yelling to motivate those around them, it wasn¡¯t progressing as they hoped.

    The users who had once been entranced by Tiamat found it hard to regain their focus.

    The chromatic dragons that had been hovering in the air also started to move slowly.

    They no longer tried to leave the barrier.

    Was it because they had seen Tiamat?

    The direction in which the chromatic dragons were moving was clearly towards the users.

    ¡°Co-counterattack! It¡¯s a counterattack! Quickly, focu¨D¡±

    Just as Hyein was about to run, holding his staff in a hurry, a clear sound echoed amidst the meaningless shouts that conveyed nothing but confusion.

    Bang©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°A gun?¡±

    The users turned their heads in the direction of the gunshot, as if by sheer reflex, as if some hopey there. This included Kijung.

    They saw the one who had fired the gun.

    The person, who had deeply pressed down his hat, threw it away and shouted.

    ¡°Get a grip! Tiamat hasn¡¯t entered yet! Focus on the battle in front of you!¡±

    With his shaggy beard and worn-out coat, it was Browless.

    His voice, known from Musket Academy, still roared. Upon hearing him, the users snapped back to attention.

    ¡ºThat¡¯s right! We have to fight while the barrier is still intact!¡»

    ¡°Come here for necessary potions and buff scrolls!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take them one at a time! Start with the one at the front!¡±

    Finally, the users reorganized themselves.

    And just as they were about to focus all their firepower on one advancing chromatic dragon, Hyein¡¯s gaze turned in the opposite direction.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Crackle!

    It wasn¡¯t just the sound. Deep cracks that crossed the entire light violet dome were visible to everyone.

    ¡°H-how is it already?¡±

    They had poured all their mana into it. They had given everything until they couldn¡¯t recover, yet the barrier couldn¡¯tst even five minutes?

    Even an Ancient Dragon would need to focus on breaking it for more than thirty minutes, or so they had confidently affirmed about the barrier.

    Hyein was flustered.

    Whether he was flustered or not, Tiamat was already presenting a clear answer.

    Your barrier is meaningless.

    The moment the My Space Skill was broken, Tiamat roared.

    Roaaaarrrrrrr!

    The air quivered and the ground trembled.

    As the users saw Tiamat in its vivid, untouched form ¨C not even the ¡®light violet filter¡¯ concealed it ¨C they lost any will to resist.

    ¡°Run, run, run awaaay¨D!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all gonna die! Run!¡±

    The spread of fear was instant.

    In Hyein¡¯s sight, numerous users and NPCs were rushing forward like a tidal wave.

    As soon as the spatial barrier broke, the dragons set up their own barrier. Teleportation was impossible.

    It was then that all six of Tiamat¡¯s heads opened their mouths.

    ¡°Ah¡­?¡±

    Hyein could see it.

    The six different lights gathering into the six widely opened maws.

    He could clearly see how enormous the beamunched by the massive entity was.

    One of the beams from Tiamat¡¯s breath grazed past them, hitting the fortress where Leeha and the users were currently gathered.

    * * *

    ¡°How many users were obliterated by those six beams? How many NPCs vanished?¡±

    Since Tiamat¡¯s breath attack, the scenes Leeha had been witnessing couldn¡¯t even be described with terms like battle or counterattack anymore.

    ¡°How¡­ could this¡­¡±

    The Chromatic Dragons, led by Onyx, weremitting an indiscriminate, one-sided massacre. Could he even say it was fortunate that Tiamat hadn¡¯t breathed again?

    Even amidst all this, the surviving users fought valiantly.

    However, their resistance was too weak to even provide minimal relief, like peeing on frozen feet.

    Kijung, positioned at the rearmost, tried to save as many people as possible while maintaining his dinosaur transformation.

    Ram Hwayeon transferred her remaining mana to Ram Hwajung, enabling her to use her skills a few more times.

    But none of these actions had any meaningful effect.

    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t slow down the rate at which users perished.

    The users were slowed, poisoned, and disoriented by the breaths of the Chromatic Dragons, eventually meeting their demise.

    ¡°It was¡­ serious.¡±

    Leeha frowned deeply.

    ¡°Alexander wasn¡¯t there¡­ Hyung wasn¡¯t there either.¡±

    ¡°Nor was Lee Jiwon. Among the top-rankers, only Pei Wu was there, but he too fell back when the formation crumbled.¡±

    Seeing Leeha¡¯s dismayed expression, Kijung and Bobae spoke gently.

    ¡°If the Metal Dragons were there, could they have stopped it? If Bahamut was present?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kijung wanted confirmation from Leeha, but it was a question that no one, including Leeha, could answer.

    Could Bahamut stop Tiamat?

    As if analyzing the cause of their defeat, Hyein spoke up.

    ¡°The defensive line was too wide. Even with quick whispers and rying messages in polymorph state, it took time to gather.¡±

    Biyemi added his thoughts.

    ¡°Ki-kit, it¡¯s unfortunate that we got ambushed by the Chromatic Dragons. How did they know Alexander had logged out and attack at that moment?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Thanks to Biyemi and Petyr, we contacted Alexander and coordinated to move if the Chromatic Dragons did, but they struck precisely during his logout time. Sigh.¡±

    Hearing Biyemi¡¯s words, Kijung sighed deeply.

    As someone who had been gathering intel on the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ movements via Biyemi and Petyr from the start, it was even more regretful.

    Tiamat¡¯s resurrection and the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ contact with her ¨C two events Kijung was desperate to prevent hade to pass.

    Leeha shook his head as he listened to them.

    ¡®Even if all that had been achieved¡­¡¯

    Could they have killed Tiamat?

    With Alexander, Lee Jiwon, the Three Musketeers, and a fully united defensive line given ample time to intercept?

    If the Metal Dragons and Bahamut had shown up?

    ¡®Could we capture her?¡¯

    Tiamat, the queen of the Chromatic Dragons, her attack didn¡¯t even show up properly in Hyein¡¯s crystal ball.

    She had only used her breath attack once.

    Other than that, she hadn¡¯t used magic or attempted additional attacks.

    They had seen her body, but determining her weak points was impossible. Facing her like that? With just the users?

    ¡®That¡¯s absurd. Simply amassing damage wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill her.¡¯

    Even if they addressed all shorings from this battle, Leeha couldn¡¯t guarantee victory.

    Then he thought of one person.

    ¡®That sword¡­ the keyword is that sword.¡¯

    Perhaps only Lark could kill Tiamat, hence she was designed to be an impossibly overpowered entity.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Leeha asked with hope and excitement.

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932

    ¡°Hey Kijung! What about Lark? Was he logged out too? If it¡¯s Tiamat, he¡¯d be running here with his eyes wide open!¡±

    It was not Kijung who answered Leeha¡¯s question, but Bobae.

    ¡°¡­. It was Shin Nara, that girl didn¡¯t even say a word¡ª¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not telling us anything! Ugh, it¡¯s so frustrating! I have no idea what¡¯s going on either!¡±

    Bobae suddenly burst out in frustration.

    Leeha knew that Lark was with Shin Nara, but beyond that, he waspletely at a loss, leaving him confused.

    ¡°Hehe, Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°There should still be a bit of the crystal ball video left. Why don¡¯t you finish it?¡±

    Biyemi pointed at the crystal ball with his fingernail.

    Leeha tilted his head in confusion and looked at the crystal ball again.

    Quite a number of users were already dead, and thest line of defense, including Byulcho, was retreating.

    ¡°What¡¯s this about? Isn¡¯t it over now? They¡¯ve exited the barrier area, and Hyein-ssi seems to be drawing a mass teleportation magic circle¡ª¡±

    ¡°Look closely at the left end. Try zooming in.¡±

    As Hyein drew the magic circle on the ground and lifted his head, something passed swiftly at the edge of his left field of vision.

    ¡°Hey¡ªsomething just¡ª¡±

    It was so far off that Leeha couldn¡¯t recognize it properly.

    Biyemi stood up from his seat and approached Leeha. He skillfully manipted the crystal ball to rewind the video and yed it again.

    Just at the moment Hyein lifted his head from the ground! Biyemi paused the video.

    ¡°Do you see it now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­it¡¯s so blurry; I can¡¯t make out¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then¡ªhow about this? Doesn¡¯t it look a bit clearer?¡±

    Biyemi zoomed in on the crystal ball.

    It still wasn¡¯t very clear. Some white and slightly dark blue figures seemed to be entwined?

    ¡°Wait a second. This¡­.¡±

    However, one thing was unmistakably clear.

    Even though it was hard to discern the outlines due to the distance, one thing stood out.

    ¡°A¡ªrainbow¡ª?¡±

    There was a brilliant rainbow trail behind that mass. Leeha knew only one person who could produce such an effect.

    ¡°Lark?¡±

    ¡°I just mentioned it. How would they have moved at the time Alexander wasn¡¯t logged in? Can you guess? Did you figure it out, Ha Leeha-ssi?¡±

    What Biyemi regretted indicating was that Alexander hadn¡¯t participated in this battle.

    How did the chromatic dragons know Alexander was absent? Leeha understood what Biyemi was saying but simultaneously didn¡¯t want toprehend it.

    ¡°What the¡­ Biyemi-ssi, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I should have said something from the beginning¡­. I¡¯m sorry, guild master.¡±

    Biyemi bowed his head towards Kijung. Kijung waved his hand, indicating it was fine.

    Leeha hurriedly looked at Kijung and asked.

    ¡°No way¡ªKijung?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to ask, hyung. That bastard Lark betrayed us.¡±

    Kijung confirmed it definitively.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way!¡±

    ¡°I even checked with Biyemi and Petyr. There was a time when Alexander went to hunt Onyx, but only the other chromatic dragons reacted; Onyx never came out.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with anything¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kikik, Alexander left, and then Onyx appeared.¡±

    ¡°It could be a coincidence! Right now, Tiamat is more important than anyone¨D¡±

    ¡°Coincidence? Not only Onyx but other chromatic dragons also said something simr like ¡®thanks to listening to Lark¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t fall into the trap.¡¯ Even Petyr must¡¯ve heard something simr¡­ Moreover, I have another recording.¡±

    Biyemi fiddled with the crystal ball.

    Although everyone¡¯s gaze turned to it for a moment, no user paid particr attention.

    It meant that all of them had already seen this video.

    The video was short.

    After a brief quarrel between Biyemi and Petyr, they fell silent as the video began.

    The location was somewhere in a rugged mountainous region, and they were looking at somewhere along the mountainside.

    Although it seemed there was nothing peculiar as it was protected by a barrier, the screen wavered whenever chromatic dragons passed by.

    Biyemi fast-forwarded the footage, knowing the scene he wanted to show was obvious.

    The important part was that chromatic dragons including Onyx wereing and going through the barrier.

    And beside them were two humans, captured clearly this time.

    ¡°Lark¡­ and Nara¡­¡±

    Leeha unknowingly turned his head towards Bobae.

    Bobae sighed deeply. Trying to calm her earlier rage, she finally spoke.

    ¡°Whispering, you know, it¡¯s all blocked. It¡¯s frustrating and annoying not being able to contact them, so I tried calling and texting¡­ All they say is ¡®I can¡¯t talk right now.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Now? Can¡¯t talk? About what?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we don¡¯t know. Being with Lark? Following that man? Or perhaps¡­¡±

    Betrayed.

    Whatever it was, it was not a trivial matter.

    The reason users including Kijung felt so downcast wasn¡¯t just because of Tiamat¡¯s appearance.

    If Lark betrayed them, how should they regard Shin Nara for not stopping him?

    Isn¡¯t she a traitor too?

    One of the top ten rankers, 8th ce Shin Nara, a member of the Sacred Knights, betraying them?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. Nara might not even know what she¡¯s doing right now. She¡¯s likely been tricked by that damned Lark.¡±

    Knowing what Leeha was thinking, Bobae added a word.

    Drastically changing the course from what they¡¯ve been doing was nearly impossible.

    In other words, abandoning all the affinity and achievements they¡¯ve built in Middle Earth was almost the same thing.

    All the users knew this, so they didn¡¯t consider Shin Nara a traitor.

    They just thought she had fallen into some sort of trap.

    Leeha could read their thoughts clearly. And he thought about Lark and Shin Nara.

    Why, how, for what reason.

    What did their actions mean?

    Both had blocked Leeha¡¯s whispers. Both Lark and Shin Nara had a rather special rtionship with Leeha, didn¡¯t they?

    Yet they acted this way? What could their true intent be?

    Leeha finally understood.

    He had seen Tiamat¡¯s incredible majesty and the unity of the chromatic dragons. He felt a sense of powerlessness thinking they couldn¡¯t face them even with all their forcesbined. But that alone didn¡¯t exin the sense of defeat filling this ce.

    The reason for the sense of defeat among the gathered users was because of Lark and Shin Nara¡¯s betrayal.

    But Leeha thought differently.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What isn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a betrayal.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. You know Shin Nara well and probably kept in contact¨D¡±

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t stay in frequent contact. And I¡¯m not talking about Nara.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then who?¡±

    When Leeha spoke resolutely, Kijung, Bobae, and Ram Hwayeon looked surprised.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m saying Lark wouldn¡¯t have betrayed us.¡±

    ¡°K-Kikik! Ha Leeha? This isn¡¯t the time for such jokes!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a joke. As Biyemi recorded¡­ it¡¯s certain that Lark and Nara may be ¡®on their side¡¯ right now. But that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s a betrayal.¡±

    Biyemi tried to question Leeha with an exasperated tone as if asking how he couldn¡¯t see it, but Leeha maintained a firm expression.

    He chose to remain silent.

    After all, it was rare for Leeha to be this adamant about something.

    ¡°Hyung¡­ do you know something? Why are you so sure? Lark¡­ if I¡¯m being honest, he¡¯s a pretty annoying guy! In the early days of the New Continent¡­ have you forgotten? Who else but Lark would know Alexander¡¯s logout time?¡±

    He was someone who went around ¡®subduing¡¯ everyone here in paleo.

    The one who devised those subjugation strategies and utilized the persistent achievements to benefit the Virtue Knights.

    If he had already been aligned with the Chromatic Dragons, and if he had sensed Alexander¡¯s plot to assassinate Onyx using some skill¡­

    Lark was the person who would have considered that the best time for the Chromatic Dragons to move to the New Continent was when Alexander was not in Middle Earth.

    That was the point Kijung was trying to make. Leeha also understood it well enough.

    ¡®But¡­ no. It can¡¯t be.¡¯

    Yet Leeha was unwavering.

    He knew something that the gathered users did not.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a betrayal. Ram Hwayeon, as you know well, I haven¡¯t been in recent contact with Shin Nara. So honestly, I don¡¯t know much about Nara. But¡­ I believe Nara has her reasons. And those reasons likely tie into Lark¡¯s actions.¡±

    ¡°Kikit, so Ha Leeha-ssi thinks Lark is acting with a certain purpose, and therefore, we should trust both people?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I believe.¡±

    Leeha looked into Biyemi¡¯s eyes.

    Biyemi¡¯s sharp and narrow gaze softened momentarily.

    After making a short clicking noise through his teeth, he shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°I guess I should cancel the bounty ced to Petyr. Kik!¡±

    Biyemi and Petyr weren¡¯t ones to let Lark¡¯s betrayal slide.

    They had already begun working to socially ostracize Lark from Minis, and now they dered they would cancel that n after hearing Leeha.

    During Leeha¡¯s moment of confusion, Kijung also organized his thoughts.

    He looked at his older cousin.

    ¡°So, hyung? What will you do now? You know what¡¯sing, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Tiamat¡­ wille.¡±

    Onyx and the Chromatic Dragons would all cross over.

    Neither Bluebeard nor Tiamat would sit idly by.

    That was Leeha¡¯s biggest fear, the event Bahamut had warned him to prevent at all costs.

    ¡°At the very least, we need to concentrate the battlefield in one area. Kijung, can you manage that?¡±

    ¡°¡­ While dealing with Chimeras would be somewhat easier, preventing teleporting dragons¨D¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, but we can do it. If we line up 40 dragons, they would form a front line about a kilometer long. If they¡¯re packed tightly, we may need to consider at least two kilometers. Any longer would be unmanageable. It might be costly, but we need to purchase a lot of spatial barrier scrolls and ce them at intervals. For terrains where regr defenses can¡¯t cover, we will have to use rm scrolls as our best bet. Concentrate our forces there and reinforce the remaining areas with smaller guilds and paleo, and the forces of the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, predicting Leeha¡¯s way of thinking, devised a broad but tight defensive n centered around the New Continent.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon?¡±

    ¡°This would cost a lot. Maintaining this daily during peacetime would be difficult¡­ but we can hold out for about two weeks. We need to figure out the budget from the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯ and make detailed adjustments.¡±

    Scrolls inscribed with skills are expensive. Continuously using them to maintain a defensive line for 24 hours isn¡¯t easy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A long and solid defense setup, with a clear timeframe in mind.

    Ram Hwayeon proposed this idea. Whether or not it would be epted depended on the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯mander.

    ¡°Alright, do it. And about Ewin¨D¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go with Ram Hwayeon to get themander¡¯s approval. Hyein hyung, Biyemi, youe along too.¡±

    If Kijung, who had maintained the defense line for so long, spoke, it would carry enough persuasive power. Adding Ram Hwayeon to cover any logical gaps and Biyemi¡¯s intelligence capabilities would be even better.

    Kijung instinctively identified the areas where hecked.

    The gathered users knew what they had to do.

    Tale contacted Pei Wu, and Bobae went to find Browless.

    The stagnant atmosphere began to fill with energy. Hyein looked at Leeha with a satisfied expression.

    He knew who was responsible for this shift.

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933

    Leeha, looking at Hyein, pointed at the crystal ball as if he had suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Hey, Hyein. That crystal ball¨D¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you need it? I tried to give it to Ram Hwajung, but she said she already had her own crystal ball.¡±

    ¡°Ah, of course, Ram Hwajung must have recorded it too.¡±

    Why wasn¡¯t she here?

    She had probably already reported to Bahamut. When Hyein gave him the recording from her crystal ball, Leeha took it and stood up from his seat.

    Just before contacting ugrunn and heading to Bahamut¡¯sir, he contacted one more person.

    ¨DPrea?

    ¨DYes.

    The white-eyed spiritualist spoke in a slightly low voice. Leeha could roughly guess the reason.

    ¨DYou saw it, right? Tiamat.

    ¨DYes, that¡­ was really¡­

    The Tiamat recreated by the dark spirits was excessively vivid, and Prea, who visualized it with enough imagination, was quite shocked.

    However, Leeha couldn¡¯t leave her alone.

    ¨DSo, I need to ask you a favor. I need you to use the dark spirits one more time.

    ¨DTo see what Bluebeard, Tiamat, and the chromatic dragons are up to, right?

    ¨DYes. If possible, could you find out when they n tounch their attack as well as what they are doing?

    ¨DI will try.

    The defense line could only be maintained for two weeks at most. Figuring out the timing of the attack was the top priority. If they nned tounch their attack three weekster, activating the defense line now would be pointless.

    Prea quickly responded to Leeha¡¯s words.

    After hearing her confirmation, Leeha went to meet ugrunn.

    * * *

    ¡°Tiamat¡­ looked like this¡­¡±

    ugrunn couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the image.

    Leeha, however, was more concerned with Bahamut¡¯s expression than ugrunn¡¯s.

    Likely because he had already heard about it from Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht, Bahamut¡¯s expression remained rather static.

    ¡°Asrge as the Lord may be, this¡­ is¡­¡±

    Tiamat possessed an imposing presence that surpassed even Bahamut. ugrunn couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud, but Leeha fully understood what he wanted to convey.

    Bahamut simply wore a bitter smile.

    ¡®I¡¯ve only seen its true form through hallucination, but¡­¡¯

    Bahamut, with his radiant appearance, presented an unparalleled beautyparable to the majesty of nature. His perfectly bnced wings and body, coupled with his enormous size, moved without disruption.

    His quiet, serene existence alone exuded a certain sanctity.

    But Tiamat?

    Its form seemed to transcend the concept of a creature or an existence in this world. It was grotesque, constantly writhing and contorting itself.

    Although size wasn¡¯t always an indicator of power, Bahamut wasn¡¯t even 20% the size of Tiamat.

    Could this be the terror possessed by a cosmic entity?

    Just revealing itself left a more powerful impression than Bahamut.

    The video was still in progress, and the atmosphere was quite serious. Leeha felt that he had to make a remark to break the tension.

    ¡°At least it seems that Onyx has lost any reason to act up.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why is that, Ha Leeha-nim?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Tiamat is so overwhelming that even ugrunn is mesmerized. The breath shown in this video ¨C I¡¯m not even sure you can call it a breath ¨C what¡¯sing out of the six mouths is that intense? Onyx wouldn¡¯t dare to im the throne of the Chromatic Dragons anymore.¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s true. Even if Onyx tried, it looks like any one of Tiamat¡¯s six heads could swallow him whole with just a single gulp.¡±

    The elder of the Chromatic Dragons, Onyx, had departed to the new continent along with all the Chromatic Dragons of the Lope continent.

    Currently, theint ¡°We can¡¯t conduct raids. Where did all the dragons go?¡± was running rampant due to the absence of the Chromatic Dragons.

    Leeha and Bahamut had believed that Onyx did such a thing ¡°to prove his strength.¡±

    They had thought that since Tiamat was still iplete, if Onyx could show he was strong enough to subdue Tiamat, it might be possible to prevent such events in the future.

    ¡°Exactly. No matter how greedy Onyx is ¨C ha, challenging that creature is akin to a suicide mission¡­ Sigh, though I don¡¯t find muchfort in saying that.¡±

    Leeha tried to smile, but it didn¡¯te.

    Even if Onyx charged in, he would only be ¡®a mouthful¡¯ for Tiamat.

    Then what about himself?

    From now on, he and the users had to join forces to kill that thing?

    ¡°Still, isn¡¯t it fortunate?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was then that Bahamut, who had been listening to the not-so-funny jokes between Leeha and ugrunn, spoke up.

    ¡°If Tiamat were in a normal state¡­ no one who recorded this video would still be alive.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say if Tiamat were in a normal state, no one would survive?¡±

    At Leeha¡¯s question, Bahamut nodded.

    It wasn¡¯t an unreasonable statement. In reality, the Chromatic Dragons had only started to counterattack, and Tiamat merely breathed once.

    The fortress that was ¡®brushed¡¯ by that breath copsed nearlypletely but wasn¡¯t utterly obliterated.

    It was just spewed out randomly from the writhing six mouths.

    Moreover, after that, there were no attacks that could be called proper attacks.

    ¡®Is it really that strong?¡¯

    Ram Hwajung, with added magic on top of the breath of two Red Dragons, could withstand for a significant amount of time.

    In his ¡®Dinosaurization¡¯ state, Kijung had be strong enough to bat away most dragon magic.

    Other users also had their own hidden skills.

    Adding all those wouldn¡¯t make it impossible, but¡­

    Bahamut, as if knowing what Leeha was thinking, spoke.

    ¡°That thrashing is her agony. I sensed that she was iplete because of her suffering. She wants to rampage freely but cannot. My, what a strange thing.¡±

    Bahamut stared at the video intently. Leeha thought as he listened to him.

    ¡°Why is she suffering?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe her pain is what makes her iplete, or maybe being born iplete causes that pain. But one thing is certain.¡±

    Bahamut turned his head from the video to Leeha.

    Leeha had a hunch about what Bahamut was going to say.

    ¡°That¡­ is her weakness.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Sending her back to her rest is only possible through her weakness. Of course¡­ I, too, will have to step up.¡±

    Bahamut seemed determined.

    Listening to his words, ugrunn jumped up.

    ¡°L-Lord! No, you can¡¯t. Your old wounds have not healed yet! And if you move, what about Bluebeard?! The entrance to Peklo City will be fully exposed¨D¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Zelreja, ugrunn? Le also wouldn¡¯t forsake Tiamat¡­ Perhaps my stepping in to deal with Tiamat is the only way to tie Le to the continent across the sea. If Le and Ghibrid do not step in directly, Zelreja and Curpqque should be able to handle it.¡±

    Leeha had heard that one of the dragons who blocked Bluebeard¡¯s path to Peklo City was Curpqque, the Ancient Copper Dragon.

    The master of debuffs, the Copper Dragon, and the Steel Dragon, who exhibited strength above the level of an Ancient-ss in closebat.

    If those two were holding the line, certainly not many could break through, except Bluebeard or Ghibrid.

    ¡°And ugrunn, don¡¯t you think you will have achieved your wish by then?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You too will gain enough strength from the battle with the Chromatic Dragons.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I will stake my life to protect the Lord.¡±

    ¡°Ha, my life is in your hands! Hahaha!¡±

    Bahamutughed heartily while looking at ugrunn.

    Leeha also disyed an awkward smile, trying to forcibly dispel his current anxiety.

    ¡®It¡¯s not impossible.¡¯

    All the Chromatic Dragons were already on the New Continent.

    It was certain that Onyx would not be able to rebel against Tiamat, and thus, they woulde with their full power. Naturally, it was the job of the Metal Dragons to block them.

    A battle between the Metal Dragons and the Chromatic Dragons.

    Leeha suddenly felt an uneasy feeling, like a shrimp caught between two fighting whales.

    However, there were times when one had to move, even if it meant getting hurt.

    ¡°Then¡­ Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, lord.¡±

    ¡°Can you predict when Tiamat and the others will start moving?¡±

    ¡°I am trying.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. In the meantime, we are holding off Peklo City. When they move¡­ contact us immediately.¡±

    Leeha nodded his head.

    What Leeha had learned from meeting Bahamut was one, that Tiamat¡¯s ipleteness and ¡´Suffering¡µ were rted, and that they needed to find something to exploit that.

    The other was the rough direction of the battle and the growth ugrunn would gain after the fight.

    Bahamut had given an even more tant hint than before.

    How would ugrunn turn out after this battle? Of course, the most important point was to ¡®survive¡¯.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡®A battle where Bahamut himself called it a desperate fight¡­ will take ce.¡¯

    Survival was the key.

    Tiamat¡¯s resurrection would present apletely different battle scenariopared to when the Demon King¡¯s Fragment had awoken.

    Leeha felt it instinctively.

    The closestparison would be theplete resurrection of Tonn during the subjugation of the Demon¡¯s den.

    ¡®There will be tremendous sacrifices, right?¡¯

    Sacrifices had to be prepared. The problem was whether they could achieve victory after such sacrifices.

    If it was all sacrifice and then defeat, it would be the end.

    ¡°Haha¡­ this is interesting.¡±

    ¡°What? Ha Leeha? What is?¡±

    ¡°Even at this moment, seeing this scene, there must be someone out there who is nervous.¡±

    ¡°Who? Me?¡±

    Leeha looked up at the empty ceiling of Bahamut¡¯sir.

    What was the GM thinking?

    ¡°Phew¡­ Okay. We don¡¯t have much time anyway. Let¡¯s start preparing right away.¡±

    ¡°Preparing?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If we want to give Tiamat a proper blow¡­ we can¡¯t do it at our current level. Then let¡¯s get going, Bahamut!¡±

    Leeha grabbed the crystal ball.

    ugrunn, not knowing the reason, held tightly onto the hem of Leeha¡¯s shirt.

    Bahamut waved his hand, watching Leeha.

    The ce where his missing arm should have been, his clothes fluttered.

    * * *

    While Leeha and the members of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ were finishing their defense line and moving frantically to prepare for Tiamat¡¯s invasion, a strange confrontation was continuing beyond the central part of the New Continent.

    ¡°¡­ I saw the video, but I never imagined it. Why?¡±

    Faust furrowed his eyebrows.

    The white scales of the Lizardia glistened.

    The target Faust was ring at simply looked at him with eyes full of curiosity, seemingly unaware of his difort.

    ¡°Wow~ What¡¯s going on here? Faust, why did you turn white again? Where did that¡ªawesome leopard pattern from before go? What was it called¡ªDeathbringer! Is that job over? Job cancetion? Is that even possible? What about your achievements or increased stats? Skills?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Answer my questions, Lark. And¡ªDame Shin Nara of the Sacred Knights.¡±

    Faust pointed at the two with a bone wand.

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934

    Shin Nara flinched briefly, but Lark¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    He shrugged his shoulders as if to ask how this happened and looked to the side of Faust.

    ¡°Ah, Faust. There¡¯s no need to attack. They¡¯re on our side.¡±

    Bluebeard raised Lark¡¯s hand.

    Faust nced at Le for a moment before refocusing on Lark.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right, count. You don¡¯t know what kind of person Lark is. I don¡¯t care what he said to you while I was logged out, but you shouldn¡¯t trust him.¡±

    ¡°I swear, I always get cast as the viin. Didn¡¯t you hear the news, Faust? You couldn¡¯t have been asleep through all of this. Am I wrong?¡±

    Faust¡¯s jagged teeth were more exposed at Lark¡¯s words.

    Lark was right. The suddenmotion caused by Tiamat had urred while Faust was logged out.

    He had hurriedly logged in after seeing the news and videos online.

    ¡°The idea that you suddenlye under the Count¡¯smand just because you were with the Chromatic Dragons is nonsensical. The Virtue Knights and Sacred Knights are top-grade yers on the Lope continent. It¡¯s even more unbelievable for a ranker like Shin Nara. And, you¡¯re all rted to Ha Leeha, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Faust subtly nced at Le.

    At the mention of Ha Leeha, Bluebeard¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Shin Nara also red at Faust with hostility, but Lark took two steps forward, naturally blocking their line of sight.

    ¡°Firstly, let me point out that we did note under the mand¡¯ of the esteemed Bluebeard and his servant, Faust.¡±

    ¡°What? Then why did the Count ept you into his fold? The Count couldn¡¯t have been swayed by your silver tongue¨D¡±

    ¡°Enough, lizardia. I was the one who made a deal with Le.¡±

    Rustle¡­ rustle¡­ Amid the tension between Faust and Lark, someone emerged from the bushes.

    Despite the slow sound of their footsteps, they moved quickly as if on a moving walkway, without any visible steps.

    The figure spoke to Faust.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that I was swayed by this human¡¯s tongue?¡±

    ¡°Who are you¨D¡±

    The old man with disheveled ck hair red menacingly.

    As he raised his cane to point at Faust, a hat suddenly flew between them.

    Capturing everyone¡¯s attention like a boomerang, the hatnded atop Le¡¯s head.

    ¡°Let it go, Onyx. He speaks like that out of his strong loyalty to me. And, frankly, I¡¯m quite interested in what our Faust has to say.¡±

    Bluebeard, Faust, Onyx, and Lark stood in opposition to each other.

    * * *

    ¡°I¡¯m not foolish, Lark. You¡¯ve had plenty of favors from the ¡®Divine Staff¡¯. And from that female knight as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you refusing to cooperate, Le?¡±

    As Le straightened his posture and took a seat, Onyx red at him. Despite the perceptive stare of the elderly ck Dragon, Le did not flinch.

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not speaking to you, Onyx. I¡¯m just¡­ a bit intrigued by those rted to Ha Leeha. And most importantly, you are necessary to utilize Tiamat perfectly. So why would I refuse cooperation?¡±

    ¡°Utilize?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I see, ¡®utilize¡¯ might sound unpleasant. I meant ¡®to operate fully¡¯.¡±

    Bluebeard shrugged his shoulders as Onyx red.

    Faust couldprehend the current situation from just a brief conversation. The only reason the Chromatic Dragons came to Bluebeard was one thing.

    ¡°Tiamat¡­ that ¡®thing¡¯ from the video.¡±

    Thest thing Faust saw before logging out was Tiamat in human form.

    Although theck of focus in its eyes was peculiar, he never imagined that the small girl, Tiamat, would transform ¡®that¡¯ way.

    ¡°ck Dragon. Onyx. I¡¯ve heard of you. And you¡­ you intend to make Tiamat fully¨D¡±

    ¡º¡±You ill-mannered lizard! How dare you call the Queen¡¯s name so recklessly!¡±¡»

    ¡°¨DKkeuut!? ¡´Bone Shield¡µ!¡±

    As soon as Faust called out Tiamat¡¯s name, Onyx reverted to his dragon form.

    Even when he was an old man with ck hair, the aura of the ck Dragon was not to be underestimated. When Onyx revealed his true form, Faust used his skills instinctively.

    ¡º¡±How dare you, a mere lesser being, treat the Queen like an inferior! You couldn¡¯t even reach the dust on her feet, let alone my own worthless toes!¡±¡»

    Onyxshed out at Faust, but his outburst wasn¡¯t solely directed at him.

    Onyx¡¯s target was Bluebeard.

    Bluebeard took off his hat and looked up.

    Nodding lightly to Onyx, who was floating in the air, he disyed his own form of respect.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting angry, Onyx? This one is still young and doesn¡¯t know proper etiquette. If you consider it, Lark¡¯s mistake towards me might have been greater.¡±

    ¡°That incident was when there were still differences in our standings, Bluebeard. Common sense dictates that if I had known we were allies, it wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡±

    Lark spoke quickly, gesturing with his hands.

    Le stood up from his seat.

    He didn¡¯t hold his staff in reverse, nor did he assume any special attack stance, but with each step he took, Lark had to retreat.

    ¡°I heard from Chiyou back then. You clearly tried to ally with Chiyou. But then, for some reason, you attacked me. And now, suddenly you¡¯ve brought the Chromatic Dragons? To serve Tiamat, the Queen of the Chromatic Dragons? How am I supposed to believe that? Why should I trust you¨D¡±

    ¡°He is a human who killed ck Dragons, even those of my race, Le.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Onyx had returned to his human form and stood beside Lark.

    Bluebeard tilted his head, seemingly unable to understand, prompting Onyx to exin further.

    ¡°This person killed ten of our Chromatic Dragons. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say he¡¯s our worst enemy.¡±

    ¡°And now you¡¯re with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The protective instinct among dragon races was immensely strong.

    Every NPC, as well as users, were well aware of this fact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the reason I epted someone that should be torn apart?¡±

    Faust looked alternately at Lark and Shin Nara with astonished eyes.

    ¡®No way¡­ How could that be? Once intimacy drops to a negative level, it¡¯s almost impossible to recover.¡¯

    Killing an Adult ck Dragon would have reduced Lark¡¯s intimacy with Onyx to -100%.

    Meeting Onyx in such a situation and persuading him to ept him? Could such a thing even be possible?

    For Faust, it was something that he couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    ¡°As I promised to ept him¡­ With him willing to aid in the revival of the Chromatic Dragons, no one in our n opposed him. In fact, the very reason we are here is thanks to Lark¡¯s power. And you still wouldn¡¯t trust him?¡±

    Onyx was speaking on behalf of Lark.

    Lark nodded, saying, ¡°Exactly, exactly¡±, while only Shin Nara continued to show an ufortable expression.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll trust him. How could we not? However¡­ how do you n to help? Despite Tiamat showing a stable state since you arrived, she was uncontroble in her original form.¡±

    ¡°We have only just met the Queen. But we have a way to reduce the Queen¡¯s pain.¡±

    ¡°Do you really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, by understanding the source of the Queen¡¯s suffering and sharing that burden ourselves.¡±

    Onyx spoke confidently. Le nodded, saying ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Sharing pain. Only possible among the same species, huh?¡±

    Neither Lark, Faust, nor Shin Nara, who were unaware of the exact reason for Tiamat¡¯s instability, finally understood the pain that was making Tiamat iplete.

    ¡®Sharing pain? Is it simr to the act of sharing blood among vampires?¡¯

    Faust licked his lips, pondering Onyx¡¯s words.

    Middle Earth, where the exchange of mana and blood was possible.

    Faust understood that if such a high-level race as a dragon existed, particrly a unique entity like Tiamat, it implied the possibility of sharing negative energy or bestowing power through acts of worship.

    Without Onyx having to respond, Bluebeard interpreted his silence as agreement and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s possible to kill Bahamut as well.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The human-side information will be provided by Lark here, and we will strike at the most opportune moment¡­¡±

    Only then did Onyx nod in agreement. Pausing in his speech, he looked at Lark, who smiled gently and bowed slightly. Onyx¡¯s lips also curled upward.

    ¡°With theplete queen at our side, we shall y Bahamut.¡±

    However, his eyes did not smile along with his mouth. Onyx¡¯s smile, devoid of any genuine mirth, solemnly dered their intention. Bluebeard ceased his harassment of Lark.

    ¡°Good, good. That¡¯s what I wanted anyway.¡±

    With a satisfied expression, Bluebeard nodded and sat back down on the rock. The atmosphere had beenpletely settled.

    Faust still did not like Lark, but he could not voice his disagreement since the Chromatic Dragon had spoken.

    ¡®The Chromatic Dragon controls Tiamat¡ªonce they receive Tiamat, they use it to kill Bahamut. That¡¯s the n.¡¯

    Moreover, didn¡¯t his ¡®superior¡¯, Bluebeard, already ept them?

    The downfall of Bahamut and the Metal Dragons was something Faust had longed for. It had be increasingly difficult to obtain a dragon¡¯s corpse by his own means.

    Thinking about this made Faust feel unpleasant again.

    ¡°Hey, Faust-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Stay away, Lark.¡±

    Lark approached Faust quietly. Faust took a step back, but Lark, with his sly smile, edged closer again.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not bicker among Minis members. What¡¯s the point of fighting? We both stand to gain. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Members? That¡¯sughable. What¡¯s Ha Leeha¡¯s n?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t contacted Ha Leeha in a long time. People seem to think Shin Nara is here, but do you think I could¡¯ve caught a Chromatic Dragon alone? Shin Nara and I did it together, right? That¡¯s why Onyx epted us.¡±

    Lark pointed to Shin Nara, who was still off in the distance. Faust¡¯s eyes briefly nced over at her. He found it hard to believe, having known the Shin Nara-Ha Leeha duo long before Lark.

    ¡°Shin Nara betrayed Ha Leeha? Does that even make sense?¡±

    Even before Faust finished speaking, Lark¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Betrayed? They were never a couple, were they? Isn¡¯t that how things are in Middle Earth anyway? Right, Faust-ssi, what about Chiyou? You were always with Igor and Pyro. Where are they now?¡±

    Lark¡¯s specialty was leading conversations to cast doubt on the listener and entrap them in his narrative. Equating Shin Nara and Ha Leeha¡¯s rtionship with Chiyou and Faust¡¯s, implying Faust¡¯s current separation from Chiyou, demonstrated the peak of his rhetoric skill.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You don¡¯t have to say it to know. Judging by your pale skin, Chiyou did something, didn¡¯t she? And Bluebeard told you not to worry about her, didn¡¯t he? So, she¡¯s probablypletely out of the picture. Right?¡±

    As Faust fell silent and red at him, Lark gave a foolish grin and nodded significantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work well together in the future. We have no one else to rely on. Even Bluebeard said as much. Rather than trust, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    And with that, he extended his hand.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As business partners, let¡¯s coborate well.¡±

    Faust wasn¡¯t a fool either.

    He was 100% sure that Lark and Shin Nara wouldn¡¯t behave like this suddenly. Thus, he had no choice but to go along with their words.

    Their proposal wasn¡¯t about abstract trust or ambiguous ims; it was about working together until they achieved their respective goals.

    Faust couldn¡¯t resist the dazzling rhetoric that had enchanted the king of Minis, the Minister of Finance, and numerous other top-grade NPCs.

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935

    The white-scaled Lizardia extended his hand.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Do it? Hmm, you don¡¯t really have to like it.¡±

    ¡°I said, alright! I¡¯ll do it! Two sybles!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just kidding, just kidding!¡±

    Lark¡¯s skillful maniption of the mood cast away any suspicion Faust had.

    The chromatic dragons, led by Onyx, escorted Tiamat. It was here where the only user affiliated with the Demon King¡¯s army, Faust, me Lark and Shin Nara.

    The dense forest deepened the night.

    From somewhere in that darkness, the sound of eerieughter spread.

    The spirits of the dark conveyed all information to Prea ¡ª everything they saw and heard.

    Prea ryed everything to Leeha without missing a detail.

    ¡°¡­ Is it really true? Lark¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡®Let¡¯s do well as business partners~¡¯ His tone was unmistakable. Why? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Prea¡¯s eyebrows yfully lifted.

    Listening to her teasing tone, Leeha immediately shook his head.

    ¡°No, I believe everything you¡¯ve conveyed, Prea.¡±

    At this point, there was no reason for Prea to lie. Hence, there was only one answer.

    Leeha sighed lightly and said, ¡°Lark has allied with Onyx¡­ and Bluebeard to kill Bahamut.¡±

    * * *

    ¡°Oh my, but you don¡¯t seem too concerned?¡±

    Prea stared at Leeha¡¯s face. Seeing her eyes without pupils, Leeha smiled lightly.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s say it was somewhat expected.¡±

    ¡°Expected? You expected Lark to betray? No way! Not even Chiyou could have predicted that!¡±

    Though she responded in surprise, Leeha said nothing more.

    After watching the visions of Bahamut and Tiamat together, Leeha had many thoughts.

    The contemtion on how to kill Tiamat always led to spection about the true intentions of Lark and Shin Nara.

    Leeha hade to a conclusion about that.

    Lark had joined hands with the Demon King¡¯s forces.

    ¡®He did the same when he joined Chiyou during the New Continent¡¯s early days¡­ definitely the same back then.¡¯

    When Leehapletely regarded Lark as an enemy and confronted him. When the rivalry between the Old Continent and the New Continent began, Lark had acted that way.

    But what had been the oue?

    Leeha remembered Lark¡¯s actions in front of ¡´Divine Staff¡µ.

    ¡®He fought Bluebeard. And with his entire might¡­¡¯

    Even though Leeha thought Lark had sided with Chiyou, Lark confronted Bluebeard. In fact, he moved faster than Leeha and Kijung, who had caught Bluebeard¡¯s movements.

    Back then, if Lark and the Virtue Knights hadn¡¯t held Bluebeard back?

    The ¡´Divine Staff¡µ would have been destroyed by the time Leeha arrived.

    How had Lark managed that?

    Back then, Leeha hadn¡¯t thought it through, but now it seemed quite simple.

    ¡®He had joined hands with the Demon King¡¯s forces. Even sharing a tiny, tiny bit of information¡­ He¡¯s the type who wouldn¡¯t even let a crumb of information slip.¡¯

    Lark was known for his sharp intellect and cunning.

    Ram Hwayeon, Chiyou, and Lark ¨C these three might as well be the top contenders in all of Middle Earth.

    After defeating Le and forming a pact with the Holy Spirit, Lark had said something.

    Leeha had been reminiscing about that not long ago.

    ¡®He didn¡¯t side with the Demon King¡¯s forces. ¡´He was just a business partner¡µ. Hehe.¡¯

    Leeha thought of Lark.

    What could he be thinking? Did he have to go this far, even blocking whispers?

    Had Leeha not vehemently opposed it, Petyr would have informed Minis of Lark¡¯s current situation.

    The Virtue Knights¡¯ betrayal would have directly tarnished the reputation of the Minis Kingdom, resulting in an astronomical bounty.

    Could Lark have been unaware of that?

    ¡®No matter how meticulously one acts, they must have known that their tracks would eventually be discovered. Despite that, they went ahead¡­¡¯

    He had to have believed that someone understood their n and would prevent things from faltering.

    And in this situation, the only ¡®someone¡¯ that Leeha could think of was himself.

    Therefore, Leeha also had to push forward.

    Even though they couldn¡¯tmunicate verbally, the clear understanding of their mutual objectives was enough to base the n on¡ªand help each other ordingly.

    ¡°Ha Leeha? Predicting Lark¡¯s betrayal¨D¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s just go with that for now. But isn¡¯t it strange that Prea-ssi is smiling so brightly despite bringing such news?¡±

    Prea interrupted Leeha¡¯s train of thought.

    Leeha shook his head briefly to clear his mind and looked at her. The white-eyed priestess smiled bashfully at his question.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good news. Although it¡¯s not something I pay much attention to, something ¡®nice to have¡¯ happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh! What is it?¡±

    ¡°Le-nk-ing. Up.¡±

    ¡°Le¨D oh? Ranking? Did your ranking go up?¡±

    Leeha was genuinely surprised.

    Could it be that the rankings, which had been stagnant for a while, had finally moved? Prea spread her hands wide and folded one thumb.

    Revealing her current ranking of ninth.

    This meant Prea, who was ranked tenth, rose to ninth ce, while Faust, who was ninth, dropped to tenth.

    ¡°How¨D Ah! You said Faust reverted to a White Scale again, right? With his second job canceled, something must have happened¨D¡±

    ¡°But if he¡¯s not dead, his level wouldn¡¯t have decreased, would it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Then what?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sometimes it¡¯s good to be talked about, but it seems this time it had little impact. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Impact¨D Ah!?¡±

    Prea¡¯s rise from tenth to ninth ce in the rankings unfortunately didn¡¯t be much of a buzz.

    It was a natural oue.

    The appearance of Tiamat was that impactful.

    The fact that the rankings changed after Tiamat appeared implied that something significant had urred during that time.

    ¡°When I leveled up while leaving the Spirit Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! Hehe, it turns out the ranking change happened then. Checking rankings is such a hassle unless it¡¯s through the official website.¡±

    ¡°Wow, congrattions! Really, that¡¯s great news.¡±

    Even while delivering grim tidings, Prea¡¯s bright expression now made sense.

    Upon receiving Leeha¡¯s sincere congrattions, Prea grinned and nodded slightly in gratitude.

    Leeha was momentarily puzzled, but he soon understood her intention.

    ¡°Thanks to the ranking increase, I look forward to your continued support.¡±

    Prea attributed her level-up to Leeha. Since he was instrumental in allowing ess to the Spirit Realm, home to the Spirits of Fury, destruction, chaos, and Power, her acknowledgment wasn¡¯t misced. However, Leeha was surprised she admitted it and thanked him first.

    Leeha smiled and responded.

    ¡°Likewise.¡±

    Since revealing his true intentionsst time, Leeha¡¯s efforts to forge an honest rtionship with her were gradually showing results.

    And if they were to beplete allies?

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Prea-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°About the dark attribute spirits.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Ah, yes, yes! Those guys are really something! Beyond imagination! Ha Leeha-ssi, you should see them.¡±

    Prea¡¯s tone turned overly enthusiastic, akin to a mother boasting about her child, and Leeha¡¯s eyes twinkled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Since she seemed eager to share, it was a good opportunity.

    ¡°Then I should take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what are the abilities of those spirits?¡±

    For now, Prea was merely a spy gathering information on the Demon King¡¯s army. But when the battle with Tiamat officially began?

    Leeha might need Prea¡¯s power.

    Understanding the strengths of one¡¯s allies was crucial for crafting effective strategies.

    Prea seemed to understand Leeha¡¯s intention and wagged her index finger yfully.

    ¡°It can¡¯t just be shown.¡±

    ¡°Hey? Last time you clearly said¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not trying to hide it.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    Leeha finally realized the hidden intent behind Prea¡¯s seemingly contradictory words.

    ¡°Uh¡­ no way¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the fastest way is for you to experience it yourself, Ha Leeha-ssi! Come out, guys!¡±

    If you wanted to know about spirits, the solution was to get attacked by them.

    Following Prea¡¯s simple yet effective approach, spirits of rage, destruction, chaos, and power soon appeared by her side.

    ¡°Wait a minute! It¡¯s not just about attacking me¡ªcouldn¡¯t you exin the skill sets and stuff step by step¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just attack him enough so he doesn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Arghhhhh!?¡±

    The dark attribute spirits, whose names Leeha didn¡¯t even know yet, immediatelyunched an attack at him.

    ¡ºMyo, myooooong!¡»

    As Jellypong tried to defend instantly, a different thought came to Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Prea-ssi!¡±

    Jellypong executed a three-dimensional maneuver.

    In a blink, the distance between Prea and Leeha widened. Despite Prea shouting at him, Leeha was smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just dodge; you need to get hit to understand the effect!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You need to use them to know their effect, right? And you said spirits don¡¯t die but return to the spirit realm?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes?¡±

    Prea couldn¡¯tprehend what Leeha was aiming for. However, she saw one thing clearly.

    Click.

    He swiftlybined a magazine, taking it out with deft movements!

    ¡°No way! Ha Leeha-ssi!?¡±

    ¡°I have something to test too! Pleasemunicate with the spirits! Now, I challenge you to a duel! There¡¯s no death penalty or chaotic penalty, so you can rx, right?¡±

    Leeha shouted as he loaded his gun.

    The metal clinked merrily, and ck Bass began tough.

    ¨DKuhuhu¡­ can I taste the spirits?¨D

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a taste test. And to test some skills.¡±

    Just like Prea had contracted dark attribute spirits with dark attribute Spirit Kings, Leeha too had acquired new skills from them.

    Skills like ¡®Forbidden Rage¡¯ that increased attack constantly were used passively, but how about the other skills?

    ¡®Single Destruction¡¯, ¡®Reservoir Dogs¡¯, and ¡®Burn Out¡¯!

    He had read the descriptions but hadn¡¯t yet used them in real battle.

    Would the skills devour spirits of the same attribute? What effect would they have on spirits of different attributes?

    ¡°Let¡¯s test it! ¡®Single Destruction¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Even if the spirits don¡¯t die, if the health is drained in their summoned state, I¡¯m in trouble¡ªKyaaa! ept! ept!¡±

    Seeing Leeha aiming at her without changing his expression tilted Prea¡¯s decision toward epting the duel promptly.

    It was better to be defeated within the rules of the Middle Earth system rather than being killed randomly.

    Boom©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    In that moment, Leeha pulled the trigger.

    * * *

    On the fourth day since Tiamat awoke,

    There hadn¡¯t been significant movements observed from the chromatic dragons or the Demon King¡¯s forces.

    It was a tremendous relief for the users.

    ¡°Phew, hello!¡±

    Kijung greeted energetically, but nearly no response came.

    In the newly established provisionalmand center near the half-copsed fortress, numerous individuals were busy checking things, resembling a busy office.

    As Kijung walked confidently, a blue-haired girl blocked his path.

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936

    ¡°Master Kay.¡±

    ¡°Ram Hwajung-ssi, hehe. How¡¯s the skill upgrade going?¡±

    ¡°Secret.¡±

    Ram Hwajung nced at Kijung before quickly turning her head and heading inside the office. She carefully opened the door to a separate room, and Kijung followed her inside.

    ¡°Ram Hwayeon-ssi!¡±

    It was Ram Hwayeon¡¯s private office.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Kijung greeted quietly but firmly, but Ram Hwayeon did not even look at him.

    From the Hwahong Guild members, who came to report to her only to get scolded, to the Ramrung Group staff and the secretaries who simply assisted her with her schedule¡ªeveryone was there, making the private office busier than the outside area, which Kijung fully understood.

    In some ways, it was rather satisfactory.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s amazing. Well, you have to be at this level to properly control Leeha-hyung¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ma©¤©¤©¤ster©¤©¤©¤Kay!¡±

    Ram Hwayeon, who hadn¡¯t even nced at Kijung, dashed towards him like lightning, interrupting his words.

    Her sudden charge made Kijung instinctively raise his shield.

    ¡°Huh, huh, how can a mage ss be so fast? I thought your agility stats were maxed out.¡±

    ¡°Sh-shut up! And th-that¡­ what nonsense are you talking about!? Don¡¯t you know you shouldn¡¯t say that in front of people!?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon didn¡¯t bother asking Kijung how he knew the secret. She knew it had to be Leeha who told him.

    Seeing her stutter in embarrassment, Kijung felt both surprised and mischievous.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ that matter? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, what matter! Of course, th-that¡­ that one!¡±

    ¡°What could it be? I really don¡¯t know. Oh! Is it something rted to Leeha-hyung?¡±

    ¡°Firstly¡ªehm¡ªeveryone! Everyone, leave now! I¡¯ll hear the reportter, clear my schedule for about 15 minutes, and you, secretaries, go out too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, guild master!¡±

    As Kijung grinned mischievously, Ram Hwayeon quickly ushered out the staff.

    The employees, grateful to be released from her nagging, silently thanked Kijung.

    As soon as the door closed, Ram Hwayeon collected herself.

    Not to calm her emotions, but to address the issue at hand.

    ¡°Really! You and your hyung are just alike! Do you think it¡¯s fun to tease people with this kind of thing? Even though I indeed started d-d-dating Ha Leeha, we have to keep it a secret within the group, not to mention, it¡¯s not good if the Chairman hears about it yet! Can¡¯t you understand how dangerous it is to joke about this here?¡±

    A storm of scolding rained down on Kijung.

    Despite being reprimanded, Kijung couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Seeing Ram Hwayeon with flushed cheeks making up excuses¡ªhow endearing!

    ¡°Somehow, I feel proud. My hyung is awesome.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Ah! Of course, I¡¯m listening. Absolutely.¡±

    When Kijung exaggeratedly nodded, Ram Hwayeon sighed. Ram Hwajung pointed at Kijung and said, ¡°Just alike.¡±

    After the ruckus subsided, Ram Hwayeon turned to Kijung again.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the reason you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Sorry that your boyfriend couldn¡¯te and I had to show up. Hehehe¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, seriously, stop! That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Kijung tried to tease her again by mentioning Leeha, but Ram Hwayeon cut him off this time.

    Kijung, who intended to tease her once more, couldn¡¯t attempt it further. The embarrassed and bumbling girl from moments ago had disappeared.

    As her title me Mage suggested, mes seemed to burn in her eyes.

    ¡°Ahem. Yes, understood.¡±

    Kijung knew continuing to tease her wouldn¡¯t end well.

    What if Ram Hwayeon actually became ¡®the future sister-inw¡¯?

    ¡°Who knows what misfortune that might bringter? Sigh, in any case, Leeha-hyung must be having a tough time.¡±

    Not to mention her stunning appearance and impressive background, dealing with the troubles arising from Ram Hwayeon¡¯s exceptional abilities seemed an enormous task.

    It was natural for Kijung, who had witnessed Ram Hwayeon¡¯s true self after a long time, to worry about how she managed her subordinates and interacted with people, being renowned for her exceptional interpersonal skills.

    ¡°So, why are you here? The promotion and recruitment of current users are proceeding smoothly. What does the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯ have to say?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon quickly got to the main point.

    ¡°Ah, no. The direction is flowing positively. General Ewin has decided to actively request assistance from various countries in the Lope continent as well¡­ We will get a response soon on how to handle the militarymand and operational control of the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯ in case of an emergency.¡±

    ¡°Really? You could have told me that in a whisper.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on! I was just joking. Do you really have to push me away like that?¡±

    When Ram Hwayeon spoke coldly, Kijung clutched his chest and pretended to act hurt.

    Ram Hwayeon felt a sudden pang of embarrassment and snorted.

    She felt ashamed for speaking so sharply, and Kijung¡¯s actions reminded her of Ha Leeha.

    ¡°Ahem! It¡¯s not exactly like that. I was just a bit sensitive since I was busy.¡±

    Kijung smiled again as he listened to Ram Hwayeon. His reason foring here today was to relieve some of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s workload.

    Kijung took out a bundle of scrolls from his bag and ced it on the table.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Skill scrolls.¡±

    ¡°Is this an investment from Byulcho? We are already stockpiling rm skills and teleport detection skill scrolls. More is always better, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. No, it¡¯s not that. Heh, this is something you can¡¯t find anywhere else.¡±

    While Ram Hwayeon tilted her head in curiosity, Ram Hwajung rushed over to the table and picked up a few scrolls to check for herself.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Hwajung?¡±

    ¡°The blindfold. Woman.¡±

    Ram Hwajung instantly recognized whose skill was recorded on the scroll.

    Upon hearing Ram Hwajung¡¯s two-word synopsis, Ram Hwayeon also grasped Kijung¡¯s intent.

    ¡°Rubini!¡±

    Oracle Rubini. Due to her physical limitations, she had devised a way to help by recording her skills onto scrolls.

    By simply tearing the scroll, the owner could activate the recorded skill, allowing them to utilize Rubini¡¯s immense map skill to detect enemy movements even in her absence.

    What surprised Ram Hwayeon was not the efficacy of the scroll.

    ¡°She made these¡­ for you? Did Rubini make these for you, Master Kay?¡±

    It was because of the severe drawbacks that skill scrolls had.

    The reason onlymonly used magic had scrolls was not just their simple production process.

    Skill scrolls disclosed all information about the creator, including the creator¡¯s nickname, skill details, cooldown time, duration, and MP consumption.

    The more information disclosed, the easier it was for other users to figure out its source, so high-level users rarely made scrolls.

    In Middle Earth, where skills were assets, it was natural for those with rare skills to keep their cards close to their chest.

    ¡°Yes. Well¡­ it wasn¡¯t entirely because of me¡­ but she did give them. Saying it would be necessary.¡±

    ¡°¡®Not because of you¡¯¡­?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s intuition kicked in.

    Before Kijung could respond, she spoke again.

    ¡°Then who is it? For someone like Rubini, who remained hidden during the National War, to make skill scrolls now? During the Pyrot-Cocri incident it was understandable because Rapha was with her, but this is a different situation, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Her sharp mind had already pieced it all together.

    ¡°Well, uh¡ªthat¡¯s¡­.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Tell me.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon was all smiles.

    Inside her crescent-moon-like eyes, Kijung saw a demon.

    ¨DHyung! Hyung!

    ¨DOh, Kijung! Hey! I just had a bout with Prea and stretched a bit. The skills I got are incredible¨D

    ¨DThis is no time for that! My situation just got reallyplicated! Come here quickly!

    ¨DWhere are you? Oh, the temporary fortress? Got it.

    All he could do was hastily send an SOS.

    ¡°Master Kay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Leeha-hyung is on his way?¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Uh¡­ and I trust you to distribute the scrolls to the Paleos making the defense line! I¡¯m going now!¡±

    ¡°Wait! At least exin why Rubini made these¨D¡±

    To be precise, Kijung had summoned Ha Leeha not as an SOS call, but to pass the responsibility onto someone else at that moment.

    As Ram Hwayeon strode towards Kijung, Ram Hwajung quickly looked up at the office door.

    ¡°Oh, oppa.¡±

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s enhanced perception, almost a superpower, quickly detected Ha Leeha, shifting her attention from Kijung to him.

    ¡°Ha Leeha¨DYou came?¡±

    Without waiting, Ram Hwajung opened the door and dashed outside. Kijung, who was nervously watching Ram Hwayeon, took out his crystal ball and spoke.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be off! I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any unusual activity from chimeras or manticores. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Oops, master¨D¡±

    Whoosh!

    Kijung teleported back to the center of the new continent.

    He rejoined Biyemi, Jin Gonggong, Tale, and Hyein, who had already secured the location, practically making it the open base of the Separate Dimension.

    In the ce where his cousin had disappeared, Leeha entered with an awkward gait, opening the door.

    ¡°Uh¨D Um, ram, Hwayeon~ Ssi~?¡±

    What was more awkward than his walk was the way he addressed Ram Hwayeon.

    Should he call her Ram Hwayeon? Hwayeon? Ram Hwayeon-ssi? Or ¡°darling¡±?!

    ¡°Ha, ahem, Ha Leeha¨D Ah~?¡±

    Should she call him Leeha? Ha Leeha? Ha Leeha-ssi? Or ¡°oppa¡±?!

    It remained an awkward way of speaking, neither fully informal norpletely formal.

    Their first awkward moment alone since bing a couple!

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    To be precise, it was simply an awkward moment under the watchful eyes of Ram Hwajung, who was trying hard to stifle herughter, but the couple couldn¡¯t even notice her presence.

    Avoiding each other¡¯s gaze, they looked down at their feet or ran their hands over the surface of the table.

    Leeha¡¯s hand identally brushed against a bundle of scrolls.

    ¡°Ahem, this¨Dwhat¡¯s this? Some scrolls? I heard you¡¯ve been busytely¨D¡±

    ¡°Yes, scrolls.¡±

    ¡°Um, what?¡±

    Leeha suddenly sensed the change in atmosphere.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s expression shifted unexpectedly.

    ¡°What is with those?¡±

    Despite being thrilled to see Leeha, her excitement was overshadowed by Kijung¡¯s words.

    ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Rubini? Was it not just Shin Nara?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh? Wh-what do you mean?¡±

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    Honestly, Rubini and Leeha¡¯s skill synergy is cheat-like.

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937

    When they first met as a couple, they immediately began acting like one.

    ¡°Who else is there?!¡±

    Their first meeting, filled with misunderstandings and quarrels, didn¡¯t change just because they had be lovers.

    Leeha had to endure Ram Hwayeon¡¯s attacks without knowing the reason.

    ¨C Hey, Kijung! What¡¯s going on, man! Why the sudden¡ª What did you just say and leave!

    ¨C Hyung¡­ fighting.

    ¨C You brat! What¡¯s with the ¡®fighting¡¯¡ª Ow! I¡¯ve been hit!

    ¨C Ah, the weather is nice. Middle Earth usually has good weather, though.

    Kijung muttered into Leeha¡¯s ear, masking his words.

    ¡°Keke. Just understand that this peace is not necessarily a good sign, guild master.¡±

    Biyemi spoke as he stretched and looked toward the eastern part of the New Continent.

    ¡°Y-yes, I know that too. I was just saying. Hehe.¡±

    What were the Chromatic Dragon and Tiamat preparing that they were stalling so long?

    They had no choice but to prepare as best they could, writing scenarios based on various assumptions.

    It was 20 minutester when Leeha finally managed to calm down Ram Hwayeon.

    * * *

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know, do you?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    The situation settling down meant that the hitting had stopped, but Ram Hwayeon still red daggers at Leeha.

    He had barely managed to find out that this was a misunderstanding from the scroll that recorded Rubini¡¯s skills after being repeatedly struck on the shoulder with the scroll.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember thest time I talked to Rubini. She wouldn¡¯t have given it because of me. Maybe we talked during the New Continent voyage? Ram Hwayeon, you know this too.¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s true. Ha¡ª Ahem, and I also know you¡¯re not the kind of person who¡¯s skilled at things like this.¡±

    How much time had passed before she epted his feelings?

    Ram Hwayeon had subtly let her feelings for Leeha show, so much so that Kijung had noticed everything.

    It was just recently that Leeha fully realized it.

    ¡®Unless Rubini confesses outright, no, even if she confesses outright, this guy would just think it¡¯s a joke.¡¯

    Her expressions for referring to Leeha naturally softened over time.

    Once her anger subsided, Ram Hwayeon¡¯s eyes saw Leeha in a different light.

    ¡°Hehe, yes! Although calling you unskilled feels a bit off, at least the misunderstanding is cleared?¡±

    How could thatughing face look so charming?

    ¡®Or rather, is it natural for it to look charming?¡¯

    After all, he is her boyfriend.

    Ram Hwayeon¡¯s shoulders momentarily lifted with pride.

    To the outside world, she was known as a fierce woman, handling all kinds of business transactions with fiery passion, managing vast sums that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even imagine. But she was still in her 20s.

    Her perfectionist nature, the early noble education from the Ram Long Group, and the survival of the fittest among siblings had made her who she was today, but even such a person couldn¡¯t suppress the primal stirrings of emotion.

    ¡°So, what have you been up to so far?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Hehe, I almost forgot. Recently, I got something interesting. I was testing it out.¡±

    ¡°Something interesting? An item? A skill?¡±

    At Ram Hwayeon¡¯s questions, Leeha nodded.

    Until Kijung contacted him, he had been engaging in mock battles with Prea and testing his skills, and the results were very satisfying.

    ¡°What¡¯s making youugh so much? Ha, I haven¡¯t seen you this satisfied in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Well, difficult things are indeed difficult, I must say. Even though P¡ª¡±

    Leeha mped his mouth shut before he could say Prea¡¯s name.

    It was none other than Ram Hwayeon, who hadn¡¯t even properly conversed with Rubini but was fussing about the fact that she had given him a skill scroll.

    Would she take it lightly if she heard that he had done something with Prea ¡®alone¡¯?

    Fortunately, Leeha was perceptive enough to avoid saying her name. He managed to swallow it with some effort, navigating the situation smoothly.

    Ram Hwayeon, too, didn¡¯t pry into such trivial details.

    She felt strangely reassured just seeing Leeha¡¯s satisfied smile.

    ¡°Are you saying you can deal with Tiamat?¡±

    Did he find some method, she wondered?

    Leeha¡¯s smile faded at Ram Hwayeon¡¯s cautious question.

    ¡°Hmm, if it works¡­ if it only works, it will undoubtedly be quite powerful.¡±

    Leeha was pondering seriously.

    It wasn¡¯t just his own skills. Prea¡¯s spirits also needed to assist.

    If both attacks could be carried out simultaneously, there was a chance that dealing with Tiamat might end surprisingly easily.

    ¡®But¡­ she¡¯s the queen of the Chromatic Dragons. Even if Prea has outstanding abilities to make high and top-level contracts instantly, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Maybe if it¡¯s a contract strong enough to summon spirit kings, but Prea¡¯s spirits can¡¯t exert 100% of their power.¡¯

    Even if it¡¯s not 100%, as long as it¡¯s 50%!

    While harboring hopeful expectations, Leeha¡¯s expression didn¡¯t lighten. He had past experiences that proved simr.

    ¡®The terror spirit didn¡¯t work on Faust. Undead creatures have an innate resistance to fear¡­ Naturally, it would be the same for Pyrot-Cocri. Certain NPCs and monsters above a specific levele with inherent abilities.¡¯

    So, what about Tiamat?

    The queen of the Chromatic Dragons, who instilled cosmic fear just by looking at her¡ªwould the spirits of anger, destruction, chaos, and impotence be able to exert their power?

    Leeha had not yet discussed this with Prea, but he negatively assessed this aspect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    One always had to consider the possibility that it wouldn¡¯t work.

    As Leeha fell momentarily into thought, Ram Hwayeon, who had been watching his face, asked.

    ¡°If it works? Are you worried the skill might not hit? That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why is that impossible?¡±

    Leeha blinked and asked.

    Ram Hwayeon looked at Leeha with a rather bewildered expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Ha Leeha to miss a target! Anyone else, maybe, but not you.¡±

    Before Leeha could say anything, Ram Hwayeon continued speaking without hesitation.

    ¡°Luger is impressive. Kidd¡¯s reputation as an outsider is just as significant as Luger¡¯s. But despite startingter, you¡¯re already standing shoulder to shoulder with them. No, you¡¯ve even surpassed them, right? Isn¡¯t that so, Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Le¡­ really?¡±

    Leeha nodded as if entranced, discovering for the first time what Ram Hwayeon truly thought of him.

    ¡°Absolutely. You almost assassinated the king of Fibiel. You¡¯re aplishing things no user in Middle Earth can. You¡¯ve even met a GM, so what are you so scared of?¡±

    Ram Hwayeon moved closer to Leeha. The sound of her heels clicking on the floor echoed hazily in Leeha¡¯s ears.

    Her red hair fluttered gently as she stood before him, looking him straight in the eyes.

    ¡°The boyfriend I know never misses a target he¡¯s set. Did I get that wrong?¡±

    Her face started to blush, simr to the color of her hair.

    Putting all her courage into cheering for her boyfriend, Ram Hwayeon was relieved that this was just a game. Because if this were reality and not Middle Earth, Leeha would have heard her heart pounding out loud.

    Leeha felt the same.

    What was this overwhelming emotion bubbling up inside?

    If this were reality and not Middle Earth, his eyes would have surely been hot and flushed.

    ¡°Say something, anything! After I barely managed to speak, and you¡¯re just sitting there silently! How embarrassing¨D Ah!¡±

    Leeha hugged Ram Hwayeon tightly.

    He decided to put aside his embarrassment for the moment; right now, he just wanted to express his love for his girlfriend, who believed in and supported him even more than he believed in himself.

    They held each other in silence, sharing only their warmth, for what felt like several minutes.

    ¡°¡­ Tiamat. We need. A n. To capture.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ram Hwajung, who had been crouching in the corner of Ram Hwayeon¡¯s office and observing the entire conversation, muttered something that they finally pulled away from each other.

    ¡°Ahem! Oh, that¡¯s right, Ram Hwajung is still here.¡±

    ¡°Hwa¡­ Hwajung, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Where. Would I go. nning. Against. Tiamat.¡±

    She was implying that there was no reason for her to leave when they still had to discuss strategies and tactics against Tiamat.

    Ram Hwayeon found it difficult even to raise her head upon hearing Ram Hwajung¡¯s brief words.

    In a flurry, Leeha pulled up a chair and began rapidly scanning the scattered maps and documents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, so to face Tiamat and the Chromatic Dragons at our defense line¡­ huh?¡±

    Amidst his frantic reading due to the embarrassment, something caught Leeha¡¯s eye.

    ¡°This.¡±

    With Leeha¡¯s hand and eyes fixed on one spot, Ram Hwajung scurried over to his side.

    She already knew what the drawing and exnatory notes next to it were.

    ¡°¡´Ice of the Abyss¡µ. Keep. Using. It.¡±

    ¡°Keep, ah, right. We haven¡¯t been able to use it for an extended period in the videos¨DKeep, keep using it.¡±

    Leeha pondered over Ram Hwajung¡¯s words.

    What was written here wasn¡¯t an impossible idea. They had already used it a few times, hadn¡¯t they? All it needed was to be executed on arger and grander scale.

    ¡°Oh, that? There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues. But why?¡±

    Having finally regained herposure, Ram Hwayeon also approached Leeha. As she nced at the document Leeha was holding, she asked nonchntly.

    Leeha¡¯s gaze slowly turned towards Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡°I think we can do it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If we do it right, we can do it.¡±

    Though she couldn¡¯t grasp the exact meaning of Leeha¡¯s halting words, Ram Hwayeon understood.

    Leeha¡¯s eyes started to shine again.

    She was one of the people who knew best what that meant.

    Leeha grabbed a nk piece of paper and began writing something down. Ram Hwayeon quickly realized what Leeha was scribbling.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Their eyes met, and they began sharing their thoughts swiftly.

    Through their back-and-forth feedback, Leeha¡¯s rough idea slowly began to take shape.

    ¡°If we change this number like this, wouldn¡¯t it be possible?¡±

    ¡°Um, but we have to consider the ongoing battle scenario. There¡¯s a high chance it won¡¯t reach that much.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, it would be great to test this out for real.¡±

    ¡°This one task is impossible even with my current power. Even with our entire Hwahong Guild, we can¡¯t achieve this output.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. That¡¯s what¡¯s frustrating.¡±

    But an idea was just an idea; there was no way to test it in practice.

    Ram Hwajung peeked her head between them and nced at the paper on the table. Late into the night, the light in Ram Hwayeon¡¯s temporary office stayed on.

    Perhaps through this meeting, they were crafting the Sacred Alliance¡¯sst bastion that could aim to take down Tiamat or even beyond.

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938

    Ha Leeha¡¯s aggressive marketing strategy was not limited to within Middle Earth.

    Their advertisement, posted on themunity in a public hiring format, had soon spread across globalmunities famous for Middle Earth.

    In South Korea¡¯srgest Middle Earthmunity, the job postings of Ha Leeha were being discussed so frequently that they ounted for more than half of the board¡¯s posts.

    ¡´Title: Level 180, passed Ha Leeha¡¯s interview ???¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸re: Of course, you passed at 180, lol. Even level 160 passed.¡µ

    ¡´Title: But is there really a reason to join Ha Leeha? Can¡¯t you go alone?¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸re: Haven¡¯t you seen the Tiamat video? What can you do alone? If you want to contribute at all, you have to stick together.¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸re©¸re: They say there are Demon King¡¯s Fragment alongside, and lots of regr mobs, too.¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸re©¸re©¸re: What about the 38 dragons, lol? Even just breathing will unleash 38 breaths, insane. lol¡µ

    ¡´Title: Can we really clear that? It just looks like an event boss.¡µ

    ¡´Title: ©¸re: I agree. Everyone will probably die trying, and then get level-drained. lol¡µ

    ¡°Of course, there would be a lot of pessimistic views. It¡¯s understandable.¡±

    Leeha scrolled through the posts, reading the endlessly flowing messages.

    The atmosphere of ¡°let¡¯s all work together to hunt Tiamat!¡± and users cheering ¡°hurray!¡± had its limitations.

    ¡´Weekly HOT Post 1 ¨C First video reveal of Tiamat (4 minutes 23 seconds).avi¡µ

    The video showing Tiamat, which had surpassed 50,000ments on Koreanmunities alone.

    Just posting the Tiamat video on their YouTube channel had garnered thousands of new subscribers, making it the hottest topic across Middle Earth recently.

    ¡®I should be grateful that there are people who haven¡¯t lost their will after watching that.¡¯

    Even Leeha, who had watched it multiple times, found Tiamat¡¯s true form terrifying.

    No matter how many times he watched the video, identifying the weaknesses in the current situation was not easy.

    First, they had to determine if Tiamat had a Dragon Heart.

    If it did, and if destroying that was its weakness, then which of its six heads and six bodies contained it?

    ¡®The strategy to conquer Tiamat shouldn¡¯t take too long. It must end in ¡®one try¡¯.¡¯

    It had to be finished in a single attempt.

    If their strategy got exposed, Tiamat wouldn¡¯t fall for it twice.

    Fortunately, many major guilds from other countries mimicked Ha Leeha¡¯s strategy.

    Especially users not affiliated with Fibiel were quickly joining the temporary defense forces recruited byrge guilds from Minis, Shazrashian, and Kraven.

    ¡®Has it already been two weeks since Hwayeon¡¯s ¡´Guerris¡µ started their surveince?¡¯

    It had been a fortnight in Middle Earth¡¯s time since Tiamat¡¯s initial appearance. Users hadn¡¯t just sat idle.

    ¡´Weekly HOT Post 2 ¨C Analyzing Tiamat¡¯s Specs Through Video¡µn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    One of the representative posts was the second hot post, the analysis of Tiamat¡¯s specs.

    Leeha clicked on the post to check the content.

    Various known facts about Tiamat were listed, but since there wasn¡¯t much disclosed information, most of the post relied on the author¡¯s conjectures.

    ¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean they are irrational.¡¯

    ¨DIf you look closely, you can see that it didn¡¯t breathe after the first breath attack. I checked all the updated YouTube videos and observed from multiple angles; it appears that a significant recharge time is required. Regr dragons also need time to recharge their breath, so it¡¯s only natural that Tiamat, being over 40 times bigger, does too.

    The first was Tiamat¡¯s attack.

    ¡®The cooldown of its breath. It¡¯s probably true that there¡¯s a significant dy. If it could breathe without cooldown, even the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ would be wiped out. Moreover¡­¡¯

    ¨DThose who watched the video attentively might have noticed this. You can see that the appearance of the chromatic dragons seems slightly altered. (Dragon raid participants must have noticed, right?) Overall, the scales are erect. Erect scales likely indicate an excited state. The gap between the scales has increasedpared to when they are t, which might mean decreased defense and increased attack power. This is something we would need to test in battle. Also, a small horn seems to have grown on their foreheads, which might be rted to increased attack power or magic.

    The second issue was the impact of Tiamat¡¯s arrival on the chromatic dragons.

    ¡°This requires a little more investigation. Wouldn¡¯t users affiliated with Minis, like Rapha or Rubini, know more about this?¡±

    Leeha had seen chromatic dragons up close.

    However, since it wasn¡¯t in abat situation, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the differences as clearly as they did.

    Above all, the horn-like protrusion on their heads seemed to be just a matter of video quality in Leeha¡¯s view.

    Then, there was the third and most significant issue, enough to be selected as the weekly hot post.

    There was content that even Leeha couldn¡¯t help but fully acknowledge.

    ¨DIf wepare their sizes, this is the scale chart. We¡¯ll look at the Blue Dragon, which is the most uniformly distributed among the chromatic dragons. For those who can¡¯t determine the length or height due to Tiamat¡¯s wriggling body, this picture will help you out!

    Using graphic editing software, the poster had isted Tiamat from the video and separately isted the Blue Dragon.

    After adjusting the Blue Dragon¡¯s size ording to the distance, he matched the length of the Blue Dragon with Tiamat¡¯s body segment by segment.

    For Leeha, this was not a difficult task.

    Leeha clearly remembered Onyx¡¯s size, and since he knew Onyx¡¯s size near Tiamat, the task of measuring Tiamat¡¯s size was automatically conducted based on that.

    It was a target size assessment that any sniper could clear effortlessly.

    However, as general users could not do it easily, such an analysis post naturally gained poprity. Since there was little discrepancy between the analysis provided by the post¡¯s author and the figures in Leeha¡¯s mind, he had to acknowledge the analysis to some extent.

    ¨DIf we consider this as one piece of Tiamat¡¯s body, the total length or overall length is about¡ª

    This also contributed to Leeha¡¯s gratitude for the participation of general users in the event.

    ¨D530 meters! Isn¡¯t it shocking? A single monster is 530 meters long! And it¡¯s the form of six 530-meter-long bodies twisted together! It¡¯s certain that the developers of Middle Earth are not normal!

    ¡°Thest sentence is 100% spot on. If only I could meet the GMs again, I¡¯d shout at them. Even the length of Tioon was longer than an average dragon, but this is just¡­¡±

    Although it¡¯s mentioned as length, not height, it required about fourteen Tioons lying down to match that size!

    Not just the overall length, but what about the height and thickness? The overall height and length required several Tioons each.

    ¡®No, tioon is not the problem. If it¡¯s 530 meters¡­ it¡¯s on par with the tallest building in our country.¡¯

    Moreover, such things are alive, moving, and wriggling.

    If the overwhelming presence of a typical dragon came from its enormous height and wingspan, then Tiamat¡¯s overwhelming factor was purely its immense size, excluding all those ¡®trivial¡¯ characteristics.

    Was this really something to be tackled?

    Even Leeha began feeling a sense of skepticism after grasping Tiamat¡¯s specifications.

    ¡®Is Lark¡¯s Sword really capable of taking this thing down?¡¯

    Even with Bahamut¡¯s affirmation, Leeha couldn¡¯t help but doubt due to the sheer size of the enemy. He shook his head and closed the inte browser.

    At least, it was reassuring to see that the flow of users gathering wasn¡¯t disrupted.

    ¡®The rest¡­ are tasks that need to be handled within the game.¡¯

    How much have the other users investigated Tiamat?

    Not just Alexander, but almost all users within the official top 100 and the unofficial top 1,000 were now focusing solely on Tiamat. It was possible that secrets Leeha hadn¡¯t even thought of had already been uncovered.

    Leeha headed to the Middle Earth login device.

    As he prepared to log in, changes were subtly urring within Middle Earth as well.

    The first to encounter the incident was Prea.

    ¡°Kyahak¨D!¡±

    The white-eyed spiritualist suddenly copsed as her vision narrowed.

    ¡ºHuh?! Prea, are you all right? Your life force has plummeted.¡»

    ¡°Noea¨D Noeanen! Call Elestera quickly, quickly!¡±

    As soon as the highest-ranking Earth Spirit, Noeanan, heard Prea¡¯s plea, it vanished into the spirit realm.

    What appeared in its ce was the highest-ranking Water Spirit, elestera.

    The moment she appeared, numerous water droplets formed around Prea.

    ¡ºPrea, what¡¯s going on? This kind of damage¡­¡»

    After raising her HP somewhat with Elestera¡¯s healing skill, Prea hastily opened the friend window.

    Unable to properly respond to Elestera¡¯s question, Prea¡¯s expression darkened as she scanned the friend window.

    ¡®Logged out, really? Oh!¡¯

    When one of the IDs in the friend window lit up, her expression finally brightened.

    However, her face darkened again as soon as she whispered.

    ¡ªHa Leeha-ssi!

    ¡ªAh, yes, Prea-ssi. Hello¡ª

    ¡ªWe¡¯ve been caught! The dark spirits, the Shades have been detected!

    Leeha was perplexed as he listened to her story.

    Weren¡¯t they the dark spirits that had gone undetected even near the Demon King¡¯s Fragment?

    ¡ªWhat? But on Bluebeard¡¯s side¡­

    ¡ªRight. Even when his face scrunched up, Le couldn¡¯t notice the Shades.

    ¡ªThen¡ª No way?

    ¡ªYes. That ¡®no way¡¯.

    Immediately, Leeha took out his crystal ball.

    ¡ªWhere are you now?

    He needed to hear the story immediately.

    This would likely be the st¡¯ moment to get vivid information about Bluebeard, including Tiamat, near the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    Simultaneously, Leeha also contacted Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡ªHwayeon!

    ¡ªHuh? What? Hwayeon, why are you suddenly just using my name¡­

    ¡ªI¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have time to talk. Get the scroll ready now! It seems something unusual is happening with the Demon King¡¯s Army.

    ¡ªUnusual? Got it. I¡¯ll station paleo for defense and activate the scrolls immediately. We can roll the Middle Earth clock for exactly ten more days with the current budget of the Sacred Alliance.

    ¡ªYes, please.

    Ram Hwayeon burst out of the office door of the temporarymand center, shouting.

    ¡°Red alert! Entering red alert status immediately! Activate all scrolls including rms and teleport detection! Broadcast emergency contactwork and prepare for warp gate establishment in Lope Continent¡¯s cities!¡±

    From now on, neither Ram Hwayeon, Hwajung, nor anyone in the Sacred Alliance protecting the central part of the New Continent would be able to rest easily.

    ¡°Tiamat is likely to move! All guild members, to your positions!¡±

    After a fortnight of calm, the news that the chromatic dragon might finally move left everyone¡¯s legs weak with fear at even the mention of its cosmic terror.

    It took only seven minutes for this name, frightening enough to sap the strength from knees at the mere mention, to resound throughout both continents.

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939

    ¡°Any news?¡±

    ¡°N-No, sir. I gathered information about ¡®that side¡¯ as per your orders, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Even with hints, you still can¡¯t figure it out?¡±

    Bluebeard clicked his tongue and added, ¡°Well, it makes sense. The bastard was exceptionally skilled in that area. Hiding it would be no different. I guess it was still too much for you, Faust.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±

    Faust bowed his head deeply. Bluebeard stared at him coldly for a moment before turning away.

    Le had given Faust a quest to investigate the whereabouts of Chiyou and the Arcane Sniper, but Faust¡¯s questpletion percentage was a mere 9%.

    He still had three weeks left of the one-month quest, but Faust was frustrated, knowing that the problem wasn¡¯t just about time.

    ¡®Damn it, can¡¯t believe Igor and Pyro didn¡¯t leave a single trace. If only I could use the spirits, I might track down Igor by digging into Czar¡¯s secrets¡­¡¯n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Faust¡¯s movements were severely limited as he wandered the old continent, and even if he utilized his abilities to the fullest, there were still constraints on the undead¡¯s movements.

    The further they moved away from him, the lower their intelligence became. When the distance widened between the new and old continents, even the carefully crafted summons would turn into mere ¡®fodder mobs.¡¯

    Thus, Faust himself thought it was a miracle that he had even reached 9%.

    In other words, there was only one way to fill the remaining 91%.

    ¡°Dame Shin.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lark logged in?¡±

    The only user who could bring him valuable information.

    Faust asked with a frustrated tone, and Shin Nara¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°How would I know that? And why are you talking down to me? We¡¯re not that close.¡±

    Shin Nara did not even stand up.

    Although she remained seated with her knees together, the slight force in her voice made Faust flinch.

    ¡°T-T-That¡¯s¡ª ahem, that¡¯s because we¡¯re on the same boat¡ªno, ms. Shin is right. I apologize.¡±

    The change in rankings caused by Prea¡¯s level-up was a painful event for Faust too.

    At the same time, he could still feel how great it was that Shin Nara, who hadn¡¯t been leveling up actively and was mostly with Lark, managed to stay at the 8th rank.

    ¡°Lark-ssi has something urgent to handle and won¡¯t be able to log in for a while. If it¡¯s urgent, I could deliver the message outside, but that¡¯s not really the issue, is it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡ª! It is urgent. We need to know Chiyou¡¯s whereabouts to¡ª um?!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Both Faust and Shin Nara turned their heads simultaneously.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    A roar echoed deep in the forest. It was an overwhelming sound that couldn¡¯t possibly belong to a mere beast, shaking all the nearby branches.

    ¡°Ho¡­ Onyx has quite some skills.¡±

    Bluebeard was also looking in that direction.

    Even Ghibrid, who always had his arms crossed, unfolded them.

    For a mere ¡®roar¡¯ to elicit such a different response from the Demon King¡¯s Fragments!

    ¡°Has hepleted it?¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem that way, Ghibrid. But¡­ it certainly isn¡¯t as dull as it has been.¡±

    Bluebeard was staring into the darkness.

    Shin Nara and Faust also followed Le¡¯s gaze.

    Footsteps began to be heard from the once silent darkness.

    The sound of light footsteps soon turned into that of numerous marchers.

    Le had already taken off his hat and tidied his clothes.

    To wee a young girl with sharp focus who finally appeared in the midst of the users and Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    ¡°This is it! Finally, we canmunicate, Tiamat.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Le.¡±

    Even though she still appeared as a young girl in human form, Faust could tell. She had changed so much that it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say she was an entirely different being from the girl who could barely speak a short while ago.

    ¡°Hmm. The Queen, is it?¡±

    ¡°Ghibrid.¡±

    Ghibrid also gave a light nod toward Tiamat. Tiamat received the greetings from the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    Then, she pointed at them with both index fingers. Le carefully put his hat back on.

    Faust and Shin Nara stood a bit away, unable to move, and watched the scene unfold. They felt something gather at the tips of her fingers.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!

    ¡°W-what¡­

    ¡ºBone Shield¡»!¡±

    ¡°Grrk!? ¡ºLower Body Enhancement¡»!¡±

    Beams of various colors shot out. Faust and Shin Nara hurriedly used their defensive and agility-boosting skills to evade, but fortunately, the attack was not aimed at them.

    ¡°¡­ This can¡¯t be.¡±

    Shin Nara swallowed dryly.

    If they had known, could they have dodged the attack? No, could they have even reacted?

    A ¡®line¡¯ appeared from Tiamat to the space where Le and Ghibrid had been moments before and extended further. It was as if that part of the dense forest had beenpletely cleared. Tiamat¡¯s attack had entirely ttened every tree, every rock, and every geographical feature.

    * * *

    ¡°My Lord, count!¡±

    Faust frantically looked around.

    It was evident that simple attacks would not affect the Demon King¡¯s Fragments. Ordinary attacks or skills wouldn¡¯t have caused him any concern.

    But now?

    The sudden attack by the Queen of the Chromatic Dragons was powerful enough to startle Faust, who was the first user to contract with Bluebeard.

    ¡°Count¨D¡±

    Shuuuuuuuuuuuuu¨D!

    As Faust looked around, Bluebeard and Ghibrid descended from the air andnded.

    ¡°Hooo¡­ That¡¯s quite unsettling, Tiamat.¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to return to being a lump of meat?¡±

    Bluebeard,nding without stirring a speck of dust, and Ghibrid, causing the ground to tremble with hisnding, disyedpletely opposite auras, but their expressions were the same.

    Tiamat also did not show any sign of panic. She moved her arm to point at Ghibrid and Bluebeard again. As the tension between Tiamat and the Demon King¡¯s Fragments reached a boiling point, Onyx spoke up.

    ¡°Le. How dare you speak such words. Why¡­ why would you contaminate the Queen¡¯s being with impurities!¡±

    For a brief moment, Shin Nara and Faust saw Onyx¡¯s eyes nce at Tiamat. It was apparent that speaking out was the only option to prevent the situation from deteriorating further, which was why the ck Dragon chose to intervene.

    Bluebeard looked at Tiamat and Onyx for a moment before striking his forehead with a loud smack.

    ¡°Ah! Onyx! Didn¡¯t I tell you beforehand? It was unavoidable.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    As Bluebeard jested, Tiamat¡¯s brow furrowed.

    The beam, which gathered on his fingertip and shot out like a breath, was cast with an absurdly short casting time, yet even faster was Le¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°No! Seriously! What could I have done back then? Huh? There wasn¡¯t a single one of your children, Tiamat! I, too, expended quite a bit of mana. You would know that better. Is it even possible for a being like you to emerge into this world with the expulsion of ordinary mana?¡±

    As Le pointed to his abdomen, the front of his white shirt began to turn blue.

    In truth, that wound was from a battle with Bahamut and had nothing to do with Tiamat, but as Tiamat hesitated to attack, he spoke even faster.

    ¡°From the start, would you have even been able to awaken without me? Is it right to treat the person who summoned you this way? Upon hearing the news that Onyx and your children wereing, I went to ¡®greet¡¯ them, hence the opportunity to partially share the pain of your true form. If you disagree, feel free to shoot me.¡±

    Faust and Shin Nara were startled.

    Bluebeard would speak like that? His specialty was subjugating through force when words failed. But now, he was using his own life as a bargaining chip for persuasion.

    ¡®Could it be¡ª Tiamat is stronger than Bluebeard?¡¯

    ¡®Due to the wounds from the battle with Bahamut¡ª no, even so, for him to speak like that with Ghibrid present¡­¡¯

    It was possible because the Chromatic Dragons were together, but either way, Le had effectively acknowledged Tiamat as the strongest in the room.

    However, Bluebeard did not look the least bit servile.

    As Tiamat refrained from attacking Bluebeard, Onyx spoke up.

    ¡°¡­ Couldn¡¯t you wait for us, Le?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! The only one who approached and conversed with me was that ¡®impurity¡¯ that Onyx, you referred to! So naturally, I used his head! Otherwise? Should I have waited until you all arrived¡­ to gift Tiamat with Onyx¡¯s head instead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s going too far!¡±

    ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Onyx was about to erupt in anger, but Tiamat silenced him with a single word.

    She nced back and forth between Le and Ghibrid.

    ¡°Fine. Whatever nonsense you spout, this chimera wriggling in my head will not move ording to your whims.¡±

    ¡°There was never such an intention.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    As Le slowly bowed his head, Tiamat snorted.

    Her confidence that she could devour two Demon King¡¯s Fragment at any time was evident in her words and demeanor.

    ¡®Chimera¡­?¡¯

    Faust tilted his head in confusion.

    During the fight between Kijung, Lee Jiwon, Bluebeard, and Ghibrid, he had been in the eastern New Continent.

    Since chaos ensued right after his return, he wasn¡¯t aware of Tiamat¡¯s current situation.

    As Tiamat stepped into the darkness, Onyx approached Shin Nara.

    ¡°Woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Yes.¡±

    ¡°Call Lark. The time is near. The queen¡¯s pain alleviation is over.¡±

    ¡°Pain ¡ª understood. I¡¯ll summon him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Before that.¡±

    As Shin Nara was about to rise, Tiamat called her.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    With a slightly tense expression, she looked at Tiamat.

    Tiamat stared at Shin Nara and Faust for a moment before turning her head somewhere.

    ¡°Nobody knew ¡®those¡¯ existed until now?¡±

    ¡°Um? What do you mean, tiama¡ª¡±

    Swoooooooosh¡ª¡ª¡ª!

    Before Bluebeard could finish his question, Tiamat pointed her finger somewhere.

    When the beam firing from her fingertip lit the night, there was a faint sound of something evaporating in that direction.

    TL¡¯s Corner:

    So Tiamat was the one who found the dark spirits!

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940

    ¡°Spirit?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Was it the spirit of darkness?¡±

    Ghibrid was genuinely surprised, but Bluebeard quickly regained hisposure. Tiamat observed each of the individuals one by one, then nodded.

    ¡°Foolish creatures. It¡¯s pitiful that we have to end Bahamut with the likes of these. Let¡¯s go, Onyx.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my queen.¡±

    She soon disappeared into the darkness with Onyx. The chromatic dragons followed her.

    After they all vanished, Bluebeard¡¯s expression started to distort in earnest.

    ¡°Faust!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Find Prea first. That damned Spiritualist!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Faust immediately bowed his head. Le, still with an angry face, looked at Ghibrid.

    ¡°Ghibrid. What about Kuzgunak¡¯sh head?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not responding. It seems they have subdued it.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Damn that woman¡ªugh¡ª! No. Fine. That¡¯s just right.¡±

    Le forced a smile and pressed his hat firmly onto his head.

    It was only after waving his staff in the air that he regained his usual demeanor.

    ¡°Well then, it seems Tiamat is prepared, so we should get ready as well.¡±

    ¡°I will gather the Chimeras.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll need plenty. And Faust, you¡ªhmm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, count.¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s mouth paused as he was giving orders to Ghibrid and Faust.

    Faust, cautiously lowering his head, waited for his reaction, but he remained silent for a considerable period.

    ¡°Count¡­ my lord?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Faust, you prepare on your end. Create as many undead as possible. I need to attend to something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord! I will make sure to¡­¡±

    Before Faust could finish speaking, Bluebeard disappeared from sight with an impressive leap.

    Faust, who was about to guess where Bluebeard had suddenly gone, shook his head.

    ¡°As many as possible, huh¡­¡±

    To match the number of undead disyed in the quest window, he had to keep moving.

    Prea couldn¡¯t know about Tiamat¡¯s departure or the conversations between Bluebeard, Ghibrid, and Faust.

    The spirits of darkness had all been eradicated by Tiamat.

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to bring their stories any longer. Bluebeard must have noticed¡ª¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Leeha nodded as he listened to Prea¡¯s story.

    If Bluebeard made up his mind and prepared, no matter how powerful the spirits of darkness, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to him again.

    Still, Leeha deduced a few things from Prea¡¯s story.

    ¨C That Tiamat and the Demon King¡¯s Fragment did not get along well.

    ¨C That Lark was not currently active.

    ¨C That Shin Nara could summon Lark without hesitation at Onyx¡¯s request.

    ¡®And Onyx¡¯s mention of ¡°when the timees¡±.¡¯

    How did their expressions look?

    If he could have seen it, his predictions would have been more certain.

    ¡®Nara¡¯s swift reaction¡­ as if she was waiting, and why would Lark log out at such a critical moment?¡¯

    As Leeha¡¯s thoughts continued to spiral, Prea, with a nervous look, asked him.

    ¡°Do you not suspect me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leeha tilted his head at her sudden question.

    What was this all about?

    As Leeha looked puzzled, she seemed even more flustered.

    ¡°Th-that, my story! There¡¯s no guarantee it¡¯s true! The Dark Spirits might not actually be dead¡­ Just, uh, is that it?¡±

    Could it be that they wouldn¡¯t even try to confirm or question the truth of the story presented so suddenly?

    What Prea wanted to ask was that very point.

    No matter how much they trusted each other 100%, this situation was on a whole different level.

    Things had progressed so rapidly that even Prea, who usually maintained herposure, felt uneasy!

    ¡°Hehe, yes. That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°But what if I betray you in this situation¨D¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯ve decided to trust each other, we trust.¡±

    Leeha nodded at Prea once more, adding with a smile.

    ¡°If a sniper doesn¡¯t trust their spotter, how can they pull the trigger?¡±

    There was no need for a second view.

    What was needed for an efficient, perfect, andplete shot came from trust.

    Preapletely crumbled at Leeha¡¯s words.

    * * *

    After finishing his conversation with Prea and briefly stopping by Ram Hwayeon¡¯s fortress, Leeha headed directly to the central part of the New Continent.

    Already, many users and NPCs were gathered there. Kijung, who had been busy organizing the front lines, looked at Leeha and smiled.

    ¡°Hyung, you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve gathered this many already?¡±

    The emergency contactwork spread by Ram Hwayeon hadn¡¯t been confined to just online.

    If there were users logged out, their acquaintances would be contacted, and they would be called in offline immediately. This quick system ensured that rankers and key users were continuously arriving at the central part of the New Continent.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t been caught yet, right?¡±

    ¡°No. There were a few sightings of Chimera movements, but they weren¡¯t directed toward us. They¡¯re probably regrouping.¡±

    It was Rubini who answered Leeha¡¯s casual question directed at Kijung.

    The scroll she handed over could map and observe over quite a distance, but it wasn¡¯t as good as her direct skills.

    ¡°Hello, Rubini-nim.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ha Leeha-nim.¡±

    When Leeha greeted her awkwardly, she bowed slightly.

    Seeing her demurely respond while tucking her hair behind her ear reminded Leeha of Ram Hwayeon.

    ¡®What if she misunderstands again, thinking I did something?¡¯

    Leeha wanted to avoid any more absurd misunderstandings.

    It was unfortunate for Rubini that it wasn¡¯t entirely a misunderstanding.

    As Leeha looked at Rubini¡¯s map depicting the eastern part of the New Continent, he suddenly noticed something else.

    The forest of the Corrupted World Tree was marked with a small tree, and the map was filled with countless tiny dots around it.

    ¡°Seeing it like this, there are so many.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Not only our Byulcho guild but also the guilds responsible for defense in the central New Continent, and the Ezwen Pdins are all here!¡±

    ¡°The central part is this vast? Who¡¯s next to us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®Sacred Alliance¡¯. Over there are the Berturu Knights, and the guilds from Minis and Kraven are all lined up. Oh, and of course, there are Pios mixed in as well.¡±

    ¡°And on the opposite side is the Sacred Knights and the Shazrashian Federation¨D¡±

    ¡°Of course. The Giants led by Karelin are also massive.¡±

    Leeha marveled at the string of dots extending north and south.

    To muster such a defensive line so quickly was impressive.

    ¡®Their control is phenomenal.¡¯

    Ordinarily, this would have been even more widely spread.

    The initial n was to first grasp the enemy¡¯s movements and then deploy thick and short defensive lines at probable points of attack.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even the full number. It¡¯ll be twice as thick as this.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Hyein-ssi.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ha Leeha-ssi.¡±

    Hyein approached Leeha, who was examining the map.

    Leeha understood what his words implied, but Kijung did not quite grasp it.

    ¡°Wait, hyung? How can it get thicker?¡±

    ¡°The regr users haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    They did not expect overwhelming help.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, if even users under level 200 gathered in the hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands!?

    What if they could at least handle a few chimeras, a manticore, or even a single chromatic dragon? Wouldn¡¯t that be of great help to the defense forces?

    ¡°Ah! Right. Ram Hwayeon-ssi was¡ªhuff, no, um, well! Anyway! Those users!¡±

    Since Ram Hwayeon was the one who first nned and executed the strategy, Kijung wanted to praise her, but he couldn¡¯t get the words out.

    ¨D¡±Be quiet. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Kijung.¡±

    Leeha red at him, whispering a threat(?) in his ear.

    ¡°Now that it¡¯se to this, we have no choice but to aim for a double win. I mean, in some ways, we might even call it luck.¡±

    ¡°Rapha-ssi? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Rapha had somehow slipped up beside Kijung and Leeha.

    When Leeha asked her, she gave a mischievous smile that didn¡¯t quite suit her saintly nickname.

    ¡°Hehe, Master Kay¡¯s selection of C9. There are a lot of Pdins here, and in such arge-scale battle, a huge number of healers, and thus adherents of the Ezwen Church, will be affected. If Master Kay and I stand out¡ª¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been so quiettely!?¡±

    ¡°Haaah! Did Master Kay not think of that? I didn¡¯t mention it because I thought he already knew!¡±

    Leeha¡¯s admiration and Kijung¡¯s surprise burst out simultaneously. Rapha sighed in response to Kijung¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°How did someone like you be a guild master? The guild master of a guild as famous as Byeolchosa is so clueless¡ª¡±

    ¡°Even with such a guild master, it runs fine, so could you please not concern yourself with other guilds, saintess?¡±

    As Rapha grumbled, Bobae approached her.

    Although there were no monsters around, she was gripping her bow tightly with both hands.

    Her face was smiling, but the bulging veins on her hands showed her real feelings.

    ¡°Do you think I want to meddle? But it¡¯s necessary because someone who¡¯s supposed to represent the Nine Cardinals Committee is behaving this way.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯ll do fine. Who do you think my boyfriend is? Right, Kijung-ssi?¡±

    Bobae walked up to Kijung and linked arms with him. Rapha¡¯s face hardened a bit.

    Hyein and Leeha watched the scene unfold.

    The two men quickly exchanged signals.

    ¨D ¡°Kijung, I¡¯m leaving now. Good luck.¡±

    Then they discreetly slipped away.

    Seeing Leeha move, Hyein also twirled his staff and began to leave the scene.

    ¨D ¡°Hey, hyung! Help me! What¡¯s going on!? This isn¡¯t even Bobae-ssi¡¯s assigned area, who called her here?¡±

    ¨D ¡°You reap what you sow. What¡¯s this about not cheating? Only you thought that. Haha, anyway, take care of the defense line! I¡¯ll check the other areas!¡±

    ¨D ¡°Wait! Hyung¡ªwhere is Hyein hyung going now?¡±

    The defenses at the center of the New Continent would be secure(?).

    Enough troops, seasoned from battles with chimeras, manticores, and the like, had been deployed.

    ¡®They won¡¯t be able to surprise us this time. We have enough participants.¡¯

    They were well-prepared.

    Thetest intelligence from Phaera would prove its worth immediately.

    Thinking of Tiamat¡¯s main form still made them nervous, but now they had to suppress such feelings.

    ¡®If they move within ten days¡­ we have a chance to win.¡¯

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941

    Leeha suddenly wondered.

    How much had the enemy grasped about their movements?

    ¡°Come to think of it, how much do those guys actually know? Even if Lark and Shin Nara told them everything sincerely, there¡¯d still be limitations. Faustcks intelligence-gathering capabilities. So, they probably don¡¯t know about our defense lines, right?¡±

    That was the key issue. The enemy no longer had a user to provide them with information.

    Chiyou¡¯s defection!

    Both Shinobigumi and Yamato would work for Chiyou.

    With Chiyou having defected from the Demon King¡¯s Army, it became highly unlikely that Bluebeard and Ghibrid would detect the special movements of the users.

    ¡°I feel relieved, but at the same time¡­ I feel uneasy.¡±

    It was good that the Demon King¡¯s Army didn¡¯t know, but then, what exactly was Chiyou doing and where?

    Even in Prea¡¯sst intelligence report, there was no mention of Chiyou rted to Bluebeard.

    ¡®While keeping Kyle around, along with Elizabeth and Brown¡­ No, she even has Shinobigumi and Yamato at her disposal¨D not to mention, she can utilize the Vampire Queen¡¯s power¡­¡¯

    Why wasn¡¯t there any movement?

    Leeha pondered for a moment. If she led everything and became a third force to intervene in the battle?

    A battle of this scale couldn¡¯t possibly have escaped Chiyou¡¯s notice.

    Perhaps she already knew about the gathered defensive forces as well as the imminent invasion of the Demon King¡¯s Army?

    ¡®It¡¯s entirely possible.¡¯

    Even excluding the shot Kyle used, there were still six bullets of Arcane Bullet left.

    ¡®If we take Bahamut, Tiamat, Le, and Ghibrid, the four main NPCs, as hostages!?¡¯

    Ghibrid wouldn¡¯t be able to move the Manticore and Chimera recklessly.

    Le, of course, could not be ignored. And Bahamut and Tiamat? Wouldn¡¯t they have to stop the movements of all the dragons following them?

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡±

    But waiting indefinitely for Chiyou to appear wasn¡¯t an option.

    The choice wasn¡¯t theirs to make; it was up to the invading ¡®other side¡¯!

    How could they stop the gears that had already started to turn?

    ¡°We can¡¯t stop Arcane Bullet anyway, and worrying won¡¯t provide any answers, so I¡¯d be grateful if she just showed up.¡±

    If Chiyou showed herself, then¡­

    They¡¯d just need to kill her.

    If the one giving orders was eliminated, they¡¯d have time to persuade Kyle, Elizabeth, and Brown.

    ¡®If only I could find out how to release Elizabeth from being a vampire during that time, persuasion would be possible.¡¯

    Leeha shook his head and took out a crystal ball.

    Arcane Sniper was not someone who could be dealt with by mere predictions. Leeha stopped thinking about Chiyou and Kyle.

    ¡°I wonder how much preparation has beenpleted.¡±

    Dealing with the immediate threat took priority.

    He teleported to Gaza City, to Bottleneck¡¯s smithy.

    * * *

    ¡°Bottleneck-ajussi! Is the thing I mentionedst timepleted? Soon, tia¨D¡±

    ¡°Damn it all! The sample you gave me was already an incrediblyplex item! Yet you¡¯re rushing me after only two days, wanting multiple copies of something evenrger and more intricate!?¡±

    Leeha couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence.

    Even while unleashing a barrage of harsh words like lightning towards Leeha, Bottleneck neither looked at him nor stopped his hammering.

    After concluding his calctions with Ram Hwayeonst time, Leeha had immediately asked Bottleneck to craft the requested item.

    He had even brought an item to use as a sample and thought it could be made rather quickly. However, it didn¡¯te out as expected.

    ¡°Is there anything you need? I can somehow manage to get the necessary materials. Right now, making this should be our top priority.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I understand. You already exined how this would be used. But ¡ª I can¡¯t focus solely on this.¡±

    ¡°What? Why? Bottleneck-ssi, you are the head engineer of Gaza City! It¡¯s your job to handle Gaza City¡¯s affairs first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But I can¡¯t ignore the requests from Kidd and Luger either!¡±

    When Leeha tried to argue, Bottleneck finally looked up and met Leeha¡¯s eyes.

    A faint smile yed on Bottleneck¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Huh? What did they ask you to make?¡±

    Requests from Kidd and Luger? If it was the ammunition they usually took, there was already a mountain of it stacked in the forge.

    Boxes specifically storing ammunition for the Three Musketeers, Leeha, Luger, and Kidd, had been set up due to the importance and frequency of ammunition supply.

    But a new request?

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s pretty funny. True to their name, the Three Musketeers showed up the same day, each whining at slightly different times! Their requests weren¡¯t that hard, and they had already thought up designs, so I could quickly draft blueprints. That¡¯s why your request got dyed, so understand that! But don¡¯t worry, your stuff is being made by me personally, while the Beard Brothers are handling Kidd and Luger¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What?! The Beard Brothers! What are they making right now?!¡±

    Leeha rushed into the forge.

    If the Beard Brothers were working, it meant they were crafting the new items Kidd and Luger had requested!

    ¡°Phew, the Lord is here.¡±

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is what Luger asked for.¡±

    ¡°This one belongs to Kidd.¡±

    Leeha discovered two items. Each had more than onepleted product.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Even looking at them, Leeha couldn¡¯t predict their use.

    ¡ª

    ¡°What are these? I mean, they lookpletely different from each other.¡±

    Leeha first focused on Luger¡¯s item.

    Simply because it seemed easier to understandpared to Kidd¡¯s, though Luger¡¯s item didn¡¯t make immediate sense either.

    ¡°Right, they are different.¡±

    ¡°Did Luger order several of these?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Haha, they might look simple, but getting the bnce and center right was pretty tricky.¡±

    The younger of the Beard Brothers wiped his nose smugly yet humbly boasted. Leeha couldprehend one thing.

    ¡°It looks¡­ like a bullet.¡±

    Among the items on the table, Leeha picked one up.

    It was an elliptical object. Many timesrger than a typical bullet, but simr up to a point.

    It started streamlined and then thickened.

    The difference was that while regr bullets ended with a fixed cylindrical shape containing gunpowder, Luger¡¯s item tapered off again into a streamlined shape.

    ¡°However, it seems tock gunpowder¡­ In that sense, it resembles Luger¡¯s early cannonballs.¡±

    Back in the days when bullets were propelled by the explosion of separately installed gunpowder instead of containing it within the bullet itself. The form was simr to initial cannonballs, like iron balls.

    For Luger, who had mastered all sorts of modern ammunition, it was rather primitive.

    Leeha wanted to check the item¡¯s description.

    But the Beard Hyung grabbed Leeha¡¯s wrist, preventing him from doing so.

    ¡°If Luger finds out I told you or if you check in advance, he¡¯ll raise a fuss. Hehe, just look for now.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯d love to say this is my cksmith shop in my city! But you¡¯re right. That bastard would curse me endlessly.¡±

    From the dwarf¡¯s words and actions, Leeha could deduce that his guess was somewhat urate.

    The fact that they prevented him from handling it, and that the Beard Brothers tried to gloss over it, indicated that Luger¡¯s item was either a bullet or somehow rted to bullets.

    ¡°Keke, alright then! Next is this. Do you know what this is?¡±

    The dwarf, with an excited expression, pointed to the next item. Leeha immediately shook his head.

    The second item was something he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine.

    ¡°I truly have no idea. A horn? But the holes all over¡­¡±

    It looked vaguely circr but wasn¡¯t quite a circle.

    The item resembled abination of a trumpet¡¯s bell and a circr shape.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Moreover, there were numerous holes around the circle, making it appear even stranger.

    The problem was that the holes were not small enough to be covered with fingers.

    Could it be that you block the holes with your fist and blow into it to produce sound? But there didn¡¯t seem to be a ce to put your mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know? Hehe, let me give you a hint. Here, if you apply force to this part¨D¡±

    Wham!

    As the dwarf touched a part of the bell, four rods suddenly popped out.

    ¡°Whoa!? This is your hint? Is a horn with four directional wings supposed to be a hint?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡±

    Leeha tilted his head and examined it once more.

    The wings were aerodynamic, designed to minimize air resistance and maintain direction.

    ¡®So, this thing that looks like a horn head is the front¡­ with holes on the upper left, lower left, upper right, and lower right. Why?¡¯

    Judging by the aerodynamics, it was clear that it was meant to be shot.

    That would mean this too was a kind of bullet¡­

    ¡®How do you shoot this? The shape being fundamentally close to a ball means it could maybe be stuffed into a barrel and shot.¡¯

    But what would be the point?

    This, too,cking any gunpowder, bore simrities to Luger¡¯s item. As Leeha shook his head and put it down, the Beard Brothers burst into heartyughter.

    It felt somewhat like Luger was mocking him, which somewhat dampened his spirits, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about that now.

    Leeha had to focus on Kidd¡¯s item, having failed to determine the exact purpose of Luger¡¯s items.

    ¡°Kidd¡¯s items¨Doh, there are already three kinds?¡±

    ¡°Keke, if you couldn¡¯t guess Luger¡¯s, don¡¯t even think about guessing this!¡±

    The older dwarf of the Beard Brothers looked at Leeha with a confident expression. Leeha turned to look at the younger dwarf working on Luger¡¯s items.

    ¡®The item being made now is the same as the ones ced on the table. So, did Luger request these two?¡¯

    It appeared Luger¡¯s requested items were already mass-produced. However, Kidd¡¯s items were slightly different.

    Both items ced on the table and the current item being refined on the anvil all had slightly different forms.

    ¡°What should I call this? Armor? At least it doesn¡¯t look like a bullet. It doesn¡¯t seem to be for offense either.¡±

    The item, muchrger than a person¡¯s hand, had a handle like that of a shield. The only reason to think of it as armor was that handle.

    It didn¡¯t look like an offensive weapon due to theck of pointed parts.

    ¡®The material¡­ it feels like thin aluminum. It¡¯s extremely light.¡¯

    Blocking anything with this would be impossible. It didn¡¯t even seem to be a piece of jewelry.

    ¡®Shrink the shield from a Hollywood ¡®Captain America¡¯ movie considerably, and it might look like this? But blocking anything with it seems¡­¡¯

    Leeha gave up.

    ¡°Ugh! I give up! Damn it. They must have left these here with such self-satisfied faces, right?¡±

    ¡°But your item came first from the lord!¡±

    ¡°Oh! So my item! Did those guys see it?¡±

    ¡°They did!¡±

    ¡°What did they think? How did they react?¡±

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942

    When Leeha asked, the Beard Brothers looked at each other. Then they burst intoughter.

    ¡ºThat damn Ha Leeha must be plotting something again.¡» or ¡ºAnyway, he¡¯s just doing what he¡¯s supposed to do, isn¡¯t he?¡»

    ¡°You just nailed it! Acting all tough while missing the mark! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Listening to their conversation, Leeha felt a strange sense of exhration.

    Were they preparing another secret weapon against each other? Given the timing, it was certainly rted to Tiamat.

    ¡®Those guys couldn¡¯t have missed the footage.¡¯

    What blossomed in a corner of his mind was relief.

    It was a different kind of reassurancepared to seeing the thick defense line in the central part of the New Continent.

    Witnessing new cards from recognized yers served as a kind of refuge.

    ¡°Okay. Bottleneck Ajussi! Hurry! Finish mine quickly too!¡±

    ¡°W-wait! I¡¯m hurrying as fast as I can!¡±

    The time Leeha spent visiting Bottleneck¡¯s smithy, spreading emergency alerts to ugrunn and Bahamut, and organizing his stats and preparations for war took roughly three hours.

    Although he moved considerably fast, the enemies were not ordinary monsters.

    Despite his expectations, they began to move extraordinarily quickly.

    Beeeeep¡ª Beep beep beep beep beep!

    ¡°Enemies detected on the radar!¡±

    From the northern side of the central part of the New Continent.

    Beep beep beep beep beep¡ª Beep beep beep beep beep¡ª!

    ¡°Multiple enemy signals detected from Doctor Doom¡¯s scroll! They seem to be Chimeras!¡±

    From the southern side of the central part of the New Continent. And from the center itself, within the forest of the Contaminated World Tree.

    Shuuuuu!

    ¡°Already¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°The stacks of scrolls were hardly worth it.¡±

    The reaction came. Much earlier than everyone expected.

    It had barely been five hours since they began deploying the stockpiled scrolls, enough for ten days, yet the enemy¡¯s advance was rapid.

    User yers in the central part of the New Continent, including Kijung, were momentarily taken aback.

    However, when gargantuan figures appeared on the map, they couldn¡¯t even be shocked anymore.

    ¡°Rubini! This is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a dragon. At a straight-line distance of about 3.5 km. The chromatic dragons are spread out at regr intervals, but you might as well say they¡¯re clustered together. The problem is¡­¡­¡±

    Rubini swallowed as she looked at the map.

    ¡°They¡¯reing with the Chimeras.¡±

    The Demon King¡¯s army, allied with the chromatic dragons, wasing.

    More precisely, Tiamat, Bluebeard, and Gibehrid wereing.

    * * *

    ¡°Prepare for battle¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Contact Hwahong Guild! As soon as the warp gate is ready, open it! We need to taxi all the users from the Old Continent here!¡±

    ¡°Summon Pei Wu for Hwangryong! Call all the rankers from the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ! The enemy ising!¡±

    ¡°Find Alexander! Contact Alexander and urgently request help from the metal dragon side!¡±

    The frontline started to be noisy.

    Even though they had simted this several times and had undergone many practical training exercises, actualbat inevitably led to confusion.

    As tension, excitement, and fear-induced trembling spread among the user yers, Kijung lifted his sword and shield high, shouting.

    ¡°We can do this! Absolutely! Just like we practiced!¡±

    The eyes of the user yers turned to Kijung.

    Standing on one of the roots of the Contaminated World Tree that protruded above ground, Kijung did not avoid the gazes directed at him.

    He calmed his breathing and tore a Scroll of Voice Amplification.

    ¡ºI¡¯ll take the lead! I will block Tiamat¡¯s and the Chromatic Dragons¡¯ attacks from the front! All of you, shake off your worries¡ª¡»

    Then he raised his shield high.

    A shield made from a giant¡¯s bone, a jet-ck shield that absorbed light amid the shining te armor of the Holy Knight hypnotized the user yers.

    ¡º¡ªand fight! Let¡¯s end this war, and Tiamat, together!¡»

    The moment Kijung finished speaking, an emerald green sword descended and pierced through his back.

    It looked as if the deity Ahlo particrly favored Kijung. When the green light from the emerald sword enveloped Kijung¡¯s body, all the surrounding users cheered.

    ¡°Waaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Master Kay!¡±

    ¡°Master Kay!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the best, the cardinal of exorcism!¡±

    ¡°We have a Holy Knight! Let¡¯s gooo!¡±

    Kijung kept smiling as he watched the users shouting to their heart¡¯s content. It was a whileter when he heard a woman¡¯s voice in his head.

    ¡ª¡±Really, if you intend to incite them, you have to do it properly! You need to clearly define Master Kay¡¯s character to gain an advantage in the C9 vote.¡±

    ¡ª¡±W-Was it not enough as it is?¡±

    ¡ª¡±I told you to raise your shield when I used ¡´Guardian¡¯s Sword¡µ. It was a bit out of sync, and it ended up looking off.¡±

    All of this was part of Rapha¡¯s n. Even while preparing for the battle against Tiamat, she was concerned about the selection of the ¡®Council of Nine Cardinals.¡¯ Kijung felt a renewed sense of fear towards the Saintess.

    ¡®It¡¯s fortunate she¡¯s on our side. After all, I¡¯m the only one among the cardinals who can actively perform on the battlefield. If I don¡¯t die and achieve something in this war¡ª¡¯

    That was Rapha¡¯s strategy for his certain selection.

    ¡ª¡±Is-Is that so? Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not really good at this¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡±But it was good enough. As long as the reaction isn¡¯t bad. There¡¯s definitely no one more noticeable here than you, Master Kay.¡±

    ¡ª¡±Haha. Indeed, if people like Alexander or Leeha-hyung were here, it wouldn¡¯t have worked as well.¡±

    ¡ª¡±By the end of this battle, you need to position yourself so you won¡¯t be overshadowed, even if Alexander or Ha Leeha are by your side. The rule Master Kay must follow for that is just one.¡±

    ¡ª¡±What is it?¡±

    Rapha¡¯s voice paused for a moment after hearing Kijung¡¯s question. Although only a few seconds passed, it felt like an eternity to Kijung, who was bing anxious. Then, Rapha¡¯s voice came through again.

    ¡ª¡±You must not die, Master Kay. As long as you don¡¯t die¡ªI¡¯ll make sure to save you somehow.¡±

    Her voice was undoubtedly trembling. However, the will embedded in her voice remained unshaken. Despite having various cards to y, including the skill ¡´Dinosaurization¡µ, at that moment, it was Rapha¡¯s voice that Kijung found most trustworthy.

    ¡°Alright! I will survive no matter what.¡±

    Kijung mumbled to himself, making a resolution. His voice was loud enough for those nearby to hear.

    ¡°Of course, Kijung! That¡¯s the spirit!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Leading from the front while ensuring survival! As expected of the best tank!¡±

    ¡°If it gets dangerous, call us immediately. With the magic formation here and the skills inscribed on your armor, instant summoning is possible.¡±

    Bobae, Tale, and Hyein were all moved by their guild master¡¯s resolve. Even Biyemi and Jin Gonggong praised him, saying things like ¡®He might seem clueless at times, but he steps up when needed,¡¯ and ¡®In terms of character, he¡¯s the best among the Middle Earth guild members.¡¯

    ¡°R-Right? Aha, haha!¡±

    Kijung felt a bit guilty, knowing all this was due to Rapha¡¯s whisper, but he hid it with an awkwardugh.

    At the same time, Kijung sent a whisper to another person. The most critical point in this war! There was a person who needed to oversee this entire battle.

    ¡ª¡±Ram Hwayeon-ssi! This is Master Kay! The enemies have appeared¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡±I know. I¡¯m already reporting to Supreme Commander Ewin.¡±

    ¡ª¡±As expected, you are fast. Then, to Leeha-hyung¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡±I¡¯ve already informed him.¡±

    The suprememander of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ. If Ewin appeared, not only would the NPCs, but also the users who joined to strengthen the defense line here, would gain even more strength.

    Ram Hwayeon had already finished her preparations.

    ¨D ¡°Ah¡­ As expected! There¡¯s a reason why my aunt likes you, Ram Hwayeon-ssi. Leeha-hyung mentioned it. After visitingst year, my aunt kept talking to him about you~¡±

    ¨D ¡°What¨D What?! What do you mean¡­?¡±

    ¨D ¡°Puhahahaha! That¡¯s all for today! I¡¯ll tell you after the battle!¡±

    Throwing a ¡®bomb¡¯ at Ram Hwayeon, Kijung rxed.

    He might haveughed even more heartily if he had known that Ram Hwayeon had staggered on her way to knock on Ewin¡¯s door.

    And as the saying goes, speak of the tiger, and it appears.

    Swoosh¨D!

    A pale violet light shed beside Kijung.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    ¡°Hyung!¡±

    Leeha appeared with a stern face.

    He briskly moved to Rubini¡¯s side to examine the map without any formal greetings. The distribution of the enemies was not as widespread as expected.

    At least, until then, it was within expectations.

    ¡°Rubini-nim, what about Tiamat?¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ not detected.¡±

    There was no reason to spread out too widely, as long as Tiamat was present.

    Colored dragons and chimeras? The same applied to them. As long as Tiamat lived, they would disy even stronger power.

    ¡°3.3 kilometers in a straight line. Their advance is slow.¡±

    ¡°It makes me more uneasy, sensing their confidence.¡±

    A few minutes had passed, and they had only advanced about 200 meters. It was a decidedly cautious approach.

    Were they conserving strength for a sweeping attack? Perhaps Tiamat intended to show her power first, and then advance at full speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky for us.¡±

    Nodding at Rubini¡¯s words, Leeha recognized that, despite everything, buying even a little time was fortunate.

    ¨D ¡°ugrunn-ssi, finish the report?¡±

    ¨D ¡°Yes. The Lord has awakened. Bailephus-nim and Arzenmacht, along with all the metal dragons, are gathering here.¡±

    At least it meant that the metal dragon leader had time to prepare.

    Bahamut had issued a summon to all adult-level metal dragons, and it took them only a few seconds to gather.

    ¨D ¡°However, he said he won¡¯te immediately. We should go first, and he will arrive when Tiamat shows her true form.¡±

    ¨D ¡°Hmm, indeed. That may be better. Since we also have Bluebeard and Ghibrid on our side.¡±

    If Bahamut revealed himself first and got exposed to an attack from the two Demon King¡¯s Fragments?

    There would be no one left to hold back Tiamat, even momentarily.

    That would result in the worst oue.

    Therefore, knowing the locations of the main enemy forces was essential to prevent that.

    ¡°Rubini-nim, have you found the Demon King¡¯s Fragments?¡±

    ¡°We can track Bluebeard. But Ghibrid and Tiamat are still unknown.¡±

    Rubini fiddled with the holographic map.

    Beyond where the chromatic dragons were clustered, there appeared one overwhelminglyrge circle.

    ¡°Usually, it wouldn¡¯t show up, but there¡¯s a reason it¡¯s revealing itself now.¡±

    Although Rubini sought opinions from everyone, no one was quick to answer.

    The sheer magnitude of power held by the Demon King¡¯s Fragment disyed on the map gave them much to ponder.

    Leeha was the only one to respond to her words.

    ¡°Well, there could be several reasons. The first is deliberate. Everyone here knows that damn thing loves to y tricks.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Hyung? Then what¡¯s the second?¡±

    Kijung asked Leeha.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Leeha did not answer Kijung. After closely examining the map and checking the direction, he pulled back the bolt.

    The heavy nk of metal reverberated.

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943

    Leeha took a standing shooting stance.

    Several tentacles of Jellypong emerged, supporting the ck Bass like stabilizers.

    With the direction pinpointed and no particr terrain obstacles, Leeha had no trouble finding his target through the scope.

    Inside the scope, at a straight distance of roughly 3 km ahead, he could see clearly.

    ¡°Bluebeard¡­¡±

    Wearing a hat and a neat tuxedo, the figure was walking while twirling a cane.

    At a distance of about 3 km, Leeha¡¯s scope allowed him to discern even the target¡¯s facial expressions.

    Noticing a slightly protruding mouth and an Adam¡¯s apple moving rhythmically, Leeha frowned.

    ¡°Is he whistling?¡±

    Does this mean that this level of war was not even considered a war to him?

    Just how high were they gauging their chances of victory to disy such nonchnce?

    Leeha carefully adjusted the scope clicks.

    Creak¡­ creak¡­

    ¡°Hyung?¡±

    Kijung and the other users watched the scene. The sudden shooting stance and meticulous adjustments heightened their tension.

    ¡°Hey, Ha Leeha? Are you going to shoot now?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Are you nning on making a preemptive strike? If it doesn¡¯t work, we could unnecessarily provoke the enemies¡ª¡±

    ¡°A long-range attack? Against someone who almost certainly avoids or deflects it? Ha Leeha, you¡¯ve experienced this multiple times already! My arrows have never even grazed his coat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally, typical attacks wouldn¡¯t work.¡±

    Ignoring the users¡¯ dissuasion, Leeha steadied his breath.

    Indeed, the usual Bluebeard would be like that.

    At a certain range, Bluebeard was nearly impossible to hit with long-range attacks.

    One might even suspect he had a passive skill that automatically evaded distant attacks.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not it. My attack did connect once.¡±

    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a perfect hit. He hadn¡¯t wounded Bluebeard¡¯s main body, at least.

    But that was enough.

    There was a time when Bluebeard failed to evade, and Leeha held that experience.

    It was worth the attempt based on that alone.

    ¡°Hyung? But your exnation only mentioned the first reason. You didn¡¯t share the second reason for shooting now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The first reason is that Bluebeard¡¯s yfulness has kicked in. The second reason is that his condition is different from usual.¡±

    Bahamut, who had lost his left arm, had yet to fully recover.

    Although it was said that the arm hadn¡¯t grown back due to Bluebeard¡¯s demonic energy, it wasn¡¯t supposed to hinder recovery this much.

    Unless the power levels were simr.

    If Bahamut got hurt by Bluebeard, could Bluebeard really be back to normal already?

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Whooo¡­

    He had to be cautious. It needed to end with a single shot.

    What kind of attacks would an AI, like a Demon King¡¯s Fragment, anticipate?

    Would it think its location wasn¡¯t exposed? Leeha shook his head.

    Of course, Bluebeard wouldn¡¯t think like that. The only reason he¡¯d show up was because of one thing.

    ¡°An absolute confidence that no attack can harm him.¡±

    Even while thinking this, Leeha felt more tense than ever. He¡¯d never seeded in hitting him with any attack.

    ¡°Hyung, but still! Even if he¡¯s not in top form, he¡¯s not just anybody! When I went in with Lee Jiwon, and back then too ¡ª he wasn¡¯t at peak condition, but still blocked Lee Jiwon¡¯s attacks tly!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Kijung.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said, ¡®normally¡¯, typical attacks wouldn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Haaa¡­

    Leeha did not answer Kijung¡¯s question.

    Bobae and Hyein were the ones who looked surprised after hearing Leeha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ha Leeha? So that means Bluebeard is acting differently than usual¨D¡±

    ¡°You mean he¡¯s making unusual attacks? If it¡¯s not a normal attack, then!?¡±

    Through the scope, Bluebeard still showed no change in expression.

    He was just walking at a steady pace at the rear of the formation.

    There were no obstacles obstructing the view of him.

    The level of the skill ¡®Distorted Vision¡¯ had increased significantly. Although it hadn¡¯t fully reached Bluebeard yet, a guideline was set for the bullet to fly up to 500 meters in front of the muzzle of the ck Bass.

    That was enough.

    It was enough to read the wind direction and speed and understand their impact on the bullet¡¯s trajectory.

    ¡°Hyung! If it¡¯s not a normal attack¨D use a skill¨D¡±

    Before Kijung could finish speaking, Leeha held his breath. Then he quietly murmured the skill¡¯s name.

    ¡°¡´Single Destruction¡µ.¡±

    Tuuu©¤©¤©¤kwaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    ¡ºMyong Myong!¡»

    A recoil much stronger than usual hit Leeha¡¯s entire body. Seeing Leeha grimace, Kijung quickly supported him.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Hy hyung! What was that? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened? If you gambled this much¡­ you should have hit¡­¡±

    Hyein spoke with a grim expression. Leeha nodded, meeting Hyein¡¯s eyes.

    It was then that Rubini, who had been looking at the map, spoke in a flustered voice.

    ¡°They, they¡¯ve stopped!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Bluebeard and¨Dthe advance of the Chromatic Dragons, including the Chimera, has temporarily stopped!¡±

    ¡°What¨D really?¡±

    Users looked at the map. Indeed, the advance had momentarily halted.

    ¡°Hyung! What¡¯s going on? Tell us quickly!¡±

    In response to Kijung¡¯s urging, Leeha lifted the rifle and looked through the scope. Bluebeard was standing in ce.

    The difference was that Bluebeard was now making eye contact with Leeha!

    Ha¡­lee¡­ha¡­

    Damn¡­bastard.

    Leeha could read Bluebeard¡¯s lip movements. Bluebeard was trembling with anger.

    Bobae, who had been looking at the map, approached Kijung and Leeha, asking, ¡°So, did Ha Leeha¡¯s attack not work after all?¡±

    Leeha shook his head.

    ¡°No. It worked. Precisely the effect I wanted.¡±

    Leeha answered while still looking through the scope.

    The reason Bluebeard red at Leeha with fury!

    His state hadn¡¯t changed much from before. His dashing ck silk hat and immacte tuxedo were still in ce.

    But his hands were empty.

    ¡°I hit it. His staff.¡±

    He had dodged all close-range attacks, but what about attacks from a considerable distance!

    ¡®It certainly worked. Though it¡¯s embarrassing to say it worked!¡¯

    Bluebeard had deflected Leeha¡¯s bullets with his staff.

    Would it be any different now than before? Leeha could confidently answer that question with a NO.

    ¡°His staff? What does that mean? Isn¡¯t that for deflecting attacks¨D¡±

    ¡°Yes. But he won¡¯t be able to deflect anymore.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the skill granted by the Spirit King of Destruction, ¡´Single Destruction¡µ, such an effect wouldn¡¯t have been possible with a normal attack.

    From the beginning, Leeha hadn¡¯t targeted Bluebeard.

    ¡°The staff has been destroyed.¡±

    It had been Bluebeard¡¯s weapon.

    * * *

    ¡°The staff is gone? Hyung! How did you, how did you destroy it!?¡±

    ¡°No way! That staff was a weapon! Did you destroy it, Ha Leeha?¡±

    Every member of Byulcho asked in unison.

    Leeha replied with an awkward smile.

    ¡°I just tried to buy some time, but the effect was better than I expected.¡±

    ¡°Not knowing is even better! Uhahahah! Hyein hyung, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I willunch him immediately. ¡´Reverse Gravity¡µ, ¡´Space Grab¡µ!¡±

    As soon as Kijung shouted, Hyein sent him flying into the sky.

    Reversed gravity pushed Kijung 20 meters into the air in an instant. As soon as he was caught by Hyein¡¯s second skill, Kijung tore the loudspeaker scroll.

    ¡ºEveryone! Good news! Just now, we have destroyed the staff Bluebeard possessed!¡»

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Le¡¯s staff? The one that was emanating that dark energy¡ª that one?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible to destroy that? How?¡±

    The users were momentarily confused.

    A gunshot was fired, but could a single attack produce such an astounding effect?

    ¡°Who? Who managed to achieve this?¡±

    In the midst of the buzzing noise, Kijung heard someone¡¯s question.

    ¡ºYes! We did it! The user with the first R- rank achievement and the yer of Toon! The ¡®White Reaper,¡¯ Ha Leeha shot it! Once again, Ha Leehapletely annihted Bluebeard¡¯s staff!¡»

    How much mental shock was needed to silence the words of those preparing for war¡ª those who were soaked in tension, fear, and excitement?

    At least, the fact that Bluebeard¡¯s staff was destroyed, and that it was done by Leeha, was enough to shut them up for about 4 seconds.

    And after those 4 seconds.

    The explosive cheers that erupted from then onwards boosted morale across all fronts instantly.

    Wooaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ng!

    Amazzzzing©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Crazy, this can¡¯t be real©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    It can be! If it¡¯s Ha Leeha, it can be!

    H-A-L-E-E-H-A! HA LEE HA!

    The sight of everyone raising their weapons was a spectacle.

    Even Rubini, who was examining the map, felt as if the chimeras and chromatic dragons might have flinched and retreated.

    Of course, that was just Rubini¡¯s personal wish.

    Despite Kijung rousing the atmosphere and all the users being motivated, Leeha¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t exactly bright.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I am happy. I am happy, but¡­ it was a one-time opportunity.¡±

    At least up to this point, it had been Leeha¡¯s calcted move.

    It was the best choice he could make at the time. Leeha had to believe in that.

    ¡´Only One Destruction¡µ

    Exnation: The Spirit King of Destruction, Bozmak, never stops his fist. His power can destroy anything that obstructs him. The Spirit King has granted you the authority to borrow his power.

    Effect: Removes all defensive targets from the next attack

    (Including all defensive gear, barriers, protection skills, etc.)

    Mana: 1,500

    Duration: Instant

    Cooldown: 6 hours

    One of the skills Leeha had verified through his fight with Prea.

    The skill granted to Leeha by the Spirit King of Destruction among the Dark Elf guardian spirits possessed unimaginable power.

    ¡®When ck Bass¡¯s charge rate reached 50%, what I finally attained was an attack that ignored physical armor. But this¡­¡¯

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944

    It meant that it could not be blocked by any physical armor or mental skills.

    There weren¡¯t even the unique limitations of Middle Earth, which meant it couldn¡¯t eliminate a target stronger than the user.

    A skill with no grade or level restrictions.

    The skill granted directly by the Spirit King, referred to as ¡®Authority,¡¯ possessed an extraordinary level of power.

    *Given the chance, it would¡¯ve been great if it could eliminate the staff and ovep with the function of ¡°dealing damage while passing through¡± of ck Bass, but it remains a bummer. A six-hour cooldown¡­ To use such a once-in-a-battle skill in one go is quite regrettable.*

    It was a skill that could be used on only one of Tiamat, Bluebeard, or Ghibrid, and that too only once. And to use that opportunity to eliminate Bluebeard¡¯s ¡°staff¡±!

    There was a clear possibility that a better chance might arise in the war that had yet to fully begin. However, Leeha regretted that he couldn¡¯t save the skill until then.

    ¡°Ha Leeha.¡±

    ¡°Well, considering it dealt umted damage and left Bluebeard unable to recover from his injuries while disarming him, there couldn¡¯t be a better oue than this. We have to think positively.¡±

    Leeha smiled at Rubinny.

    In reality, this act was thoroughly calcted.

    He didn¡¯t know how strong Ghibrid or Tiamat was or what kind of evasion or defense they had, but at least he knew Bluebeard well.

    ¡®If I take away the defense tool from Bluebeard, who has the worstpatibility with me¡ª¡¯

    Even if it¡¯s the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, weakening inbat power was inevitable.

    Moreover, preventing it from acting as it pleased was a significant achievement in and of itself.

    ¡®I need to buy time until the itemmissioned to Bottleneck ispleted.¡¯

    How would Bluebeard react after losing his weapon? That was the only problem.

    ¡°Ghiiiiiibriiiiiid¡ª!¡±

    Bluebeard suddenly shouted the name of another Demon King¡¯s Fragment.

    Leeha hurriedly raised his scope to check if Bluebeard was looking towards Ghibrid, but he found that Bluebeard was still ring at him.

    Meeting Le¡¯s eyes through the scope, Leeha felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡®That wretched bastard¡ª I¡¯ll tear him apaaarrrrt!¡¯

    Bluebeard roared.

    The volume was such that all the users cheering for Leeha¡¯s shooting winced and grabbed their armor.

    His tie loosened, and his shirt buttons were torn off in a fit of rage, something even Leeha had never witnessed.

    ¡°Hyung, there must be a way to deal with that, right?¡±

    Ghibrid responded to Bluebeard¡¯s rage. The sudden increase in the speed of the chimera¡¯s advance was proof of this.

    *Click¡ª!*

    Leeha pulled the bolt. From now on, Leeha only had one task.

    ¡°So, um, I will be firing! Kijung, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He had to somehow reduce their number while there was still some distance!

    Leeha swiftly aimed at the chimera cluster and shouted.

    ¡°¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ!¡±

    *Crrrrrrrrrr¡­*

    Thanks to investing all his stats into Agility, Leeha¡¯s current Agility was 5,088.

    Fifty ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ bullets were fired toward the chimeras.

    Even chimeras that could ignore normal attacks couldn¡¯t withstand fifty ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ bullets with each dealing approximately 42,000 damage.

    Moreover, the cooldown of ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ was merely one minute.

    ¡°Huuuup, ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ!¡±

    When Leeha¡¯s power, which was focused on melting the chimeras through umted damage rather than counteringpatibility or weak points, started to fully shine, the enemies were only 400 meters away. Their ghastly forms were now visible to the naked eye.

    After firing about eight rounds of ¡´Multi-Warhead Shot¡µ while the chimeras advanced, Leeha couldn¡¯t stay in that location any longer.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    Leeha saw Kijung. Kijung nodded and grabbed his shield tightly.

    ¡°Yeah. Hyung, leave it to me from now on.¡±

    This was not the ce for a sniper to be.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He needed to find the optimal position, the best sniping spot, to eliminate the approaching enemies.

    He hoped the n he devised would work.

    And he hoped the other users would think beyond the n he created, as Leeha withdrew his body from sight.

    Dudududududu¡­

    The ground trembled with the advance of the chimeras, and behind them, colorful dragons emerged, shing lights of various hues.

    Even in the face of such imposing enemies, which could surprise anyone, Kijung stood confidently with his shoulders squared.

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to die whether we retreat or not, let¡¯s just die here!¡±

    The best strategy to counter the enemy¡¯s charge was not to defend and hold the line, but to sh with equal force.

    However, knowing this and mustering the courage to do so were two different matters.

    Even users who knew that interception, not defense, was the best defense found it hard to move swiftly for the first sh.

    ¡°Charge©¤©¤ no, forward!¡±

    It only required the courage of one person to lead them forward.

    Kijung, holding a bone shield from Toon, started to run.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kay!¡±

    Following Kijung was Tale from Byeolchop, whose sword began to ze with fire.

    ¡°Kikik, if you send the guild master alone, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we crashed into anyone. ¡´Polymorph: Buffalo¡µ!¡±

    Behind them were Biyemi and Jin Gonggong. Inside Biyemi¡¯s spacious clothes, countless sks ttered.

    He was prepared to unleash all the poisons contained within them today. Jin Gonggong, who transformed into a massive 2.5m tall buffalo, also charged forward, kicking up dust.

    ¡°How can they leave me behind in this situation? ¡´Thrust Shot¡µ! Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Bobae and the pdins of Ezwen released their arrows.

    The light from Bobae¡¯s arrows illuminated the defense forces, including the powerful charging gori Paleos and the various knight orders of the ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    When they joined Kijung, he was no longer alone.

    He was merely the apex of the massive wedge extending from the corrupted World Tree in the central new continent.

    Kijung barely suppressed the shivers running through his body and raised his sword.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill them all!¡±

    The first sh was inevitable between the leading chimera and the foremost human.

    Most participants in the war nned to record and broadcast the first sh.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Kijung crushed the five-headed chimera¡¯s faces with his shield and delivered a powerful tackle.

    The battle had begun.

    * * *

    ¡°Take them down! Rip those chimera bastards apart!¡±

    ¡°Slice them to pieces! Smash them with blunt weapons and use fire attributes!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Who shot a fire arrow into my back!? Turn on thebat support system if you¡¯re not confident!¡±

    After the initial sh, users and chimeras became entangled in a chaotic melee.

    There were users who had faced chimeras several times and others who encountered them for the first time, but the strategies circted on the inte were being followed diligently.

    The only problems were that theory differed from practice and the sheer, overwhelming number of chimeras. The corpses of users were already piling up, turning gray.

    Among the shouts and screams spread the bizarre cries of the chimeras.

    For users, these were unknowable cries, the final screams emitted by something burning or colliding within their bodies.

    ¡°Attack the weak points if you can find them! Aim for critical points if there are no instant kill spots!¡±

    ¡°Chimeras have no weak points. Just push them back! ¡´Talisman: Fire¡µ!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get pushed back! Hold your ground and go airborne! ¡´Cloud Dragon Step¡µ!¡±

    Taoist Baeju and Taoist Mu scattered talismans into the air.

    The talismans thrown by Taoist Baeju transformed into fireballs, momentarily halting the chimeras¡¯ charge. The talismans scattered by Taoist Mu hardened at a specific height.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Hwangryong!¡±

    ¡°Hwangryong is here! Make way! Make way!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push, you idiot!¡±

    However, once the frontline was fixed, changing it wasn¡¯t easy. Even if they tried to make way for Hwangryong, attacks from the chimeras at the front made it impossible to distinguish hands from tentacles, faces from bones.

    If they turned their backs, they would die, and if they didn¡¯t move aside, they would collide with Hwangryong¡¯s users.

    Switching formations suddenly in the chaos of battle was an impossible task.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Team 1, team 2, team 3! Move as practiced!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The guild, known for its swarm tactics, wouldn¡¯t have overlooked such a point.

    Amidst the chaos, it was impossible for users to adjust to their surroundings. Considering this situation, what solution did the Hwangryong guild¡¯s predominantly Eastern martial arts user groupe up with?

    ¡°Team 1, ¡®Divine Formation: North Star Sword Array¡¯!¡±

    Seven Hwangryong guild members leapt into the air, stepping on the now hardened talismans and jumping once more.

    While they distracted the chimeras¡¯ attention with a double jump, the 18 guild members at the front stamped the ground simultaneously.

    ¡°Team 2, ¡®Earth Formation: Mole¡¯s Eighteen Trigram Palm¡¯!¡±

    Rumblings followed¡­

    The 18 guild members vanished like moles into the ground and sprang up right in front of the chimeras,unching their fists.

    ¡°Kieeek!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa!¡±

    Scattered fire rain and descending shes of swords from above, coupled with powerful fist energy surging from the front.

    ¡°Team 3, ¡®Human Formation: Fierce Dragon Spears¡¯!¡±

    And from behind two teams, 36 spears thrust forward!

    The spears, at least 4 meters long, fiercely rotated, piercing through chimeras as they passed between the users.

    ¡°Teams 4, 5, and 6! Follow through!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The 61 Hwangryong guild members, including the team leaders, efficiently halted the chimeras.

    The members of each team had the same job and simr levels. Their identical uniforms and almost identical builds made the movement of 61 people appear as swift as that of a single person.

    ¡°As expected! It¡¯s Hwangryong!¡±

    ¡°Push them back! Even if we attack as we¡¯ve been doing, hwangryong will handle it!¡±

    The nearby users felt encouraged by their performance, rallying their spirits for a moment.

    ¡°Damn it, there are still too many chimeras!¡±

    However, the three teams,prising 61 members, were only dealing with about seven chimeras.

    No matter how many high-level users there were, the chimeras wouldn¡¯t be scared or retreat.

    Only overwhelming power could fend off these nearly mindless monsters!

    ¡°You¡¯re doing well. Don¡¯t back down! ¡®Hwangryong Eighteen Palms: Dragon Emerges from Water¡¯!¡±

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!

    Hwangryong possessed just such power.

    A yellow energy surged from Pei Wu¡¯s fingertips into the sky, forming the shape of a dragon.

    ¡°Wow! Is that¨C¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s Pei Wu¡¯s skill!¡±

    The Chinese-style dragon, imbued with a sacred golden aura, relentlessly pushed back the chimeras.

    In the southern front of the battleground, the chimeras were being held off without much trouble during the early stages of the battle.

    The same was true for the northern front, where Karelin and the giants were stationed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Push! Push!¡±

    ¡°What can any living creature do in front of a tank?¡±

    ¡°Crush them, smash them, blow them up!¡±

    The giants, including the Amundsen Three Brothers, had not only fully repaired the giant armored car that once bested Leeha but had also increased its number.

    ¡°Follow the armored cars! Prevent anything from sticking to them!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! At least this time, there¡¯s no driver to disable our movement! Just keep the scraps off!¡±

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945

    The giants who were chasing behind swung their huge mauls, axes, and maces, crushing the chimeras mercilessly as if pounding rice cakes.

    Their power was truly astonishing.

    As long as they didn¡¯t get too caught up in the attack and stray from their formation, the giants disyed such a high level of skill that they felt like a single unit.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª Hey, what? Where did everyone go?¡±

    However, even in such a situation, there were always those whogged behind or got separated!

    The giant who had been joyously swinging his twin axes suddenly realized he was alone, with no other users around.

    ¡°Kree-ee!¡±

    ¡°Kiyaaaa!¡±

    The chimeras began to surround him.

    Using the skill ¡´Warrior¡¯s Leap¡µ, he could escape once, but the battle tank had already moved quite far away.

    ¡°Ugh, fine! Damn it,e on¡ªaaaargh?!¡±

    The brave giant gripped his twin axes and tried to charge forward.

    If not for the thirty-five tentacles that suddenly reached out to him, he might have seeded.

    The giant closed his eyes tightly, realizing that the attack hadn¡¯t reached him.

    ¡°Uh, huh? Oh!¡±

    It was inevitable.

    Another giant had stepped in, blocking the tentacles aimed at him with their body.

    ¡°Karelin-nim!¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Huuuuup¡ª¡±

    The 12th ranked giant wore only tight-fitting tights.

    As he flexed his muscles, which were more developed than those of a gori, the cluster of chimera tentacles he was holding was all torn apart.

    ¡´Absolute Defense¡µ grasps anything thates within its range.

    While mid-range attacks were possible, he could easily snap or crush tentacles connected to the main body, so Karelin did not fear the chimeras.

    ¡°Did you take the acid and poison resistance potions?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then get ready. We need to catch up with the front line.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The two giants ran toward the distant battle tank.

    ¡°Kree-ee-ee!¡±

    Even then, tentacles continued tosh out, but they were nothing in the face of Karelin¡¯s absolute defense. In the brief moment Karelin grabbed the tentacles, one of the twin axes would slice through them.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve sufficiently enhanced your cutting power.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Of course! I¡¯ve been waiting for days just for this event! I applied anti-slip whetstones and cutting enhancement scrolls.¡±

    Karelin shed a light smile.

    No matter how much of a Demon King¡¯s Fragment Ghibrid was, he couldn¡¯t have calcted this.

    ¡°There¡¯s a truckload of strategies against chimeras floating around on the inte! Now, it¡¯s time for our ¡´Sacred Alliance¡µ to counterattack!¡±

    Even the twin-axe giant, making such remarks, found the defense from the north and south rtively easy-going.

    It was a natural thing.

    The only thing they had to defend against was the chimeras.

    The atmosphere was markedly different from the central New Continent, where chromatic dragons rampaged.

    ¡°Bre-Breath! Red and ck dragons are breathing fire at the same time!¡±

    ¡°All pdins, cast shields! Rapha-nim!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡´Holy Barrier¡µ!¡±

    In the central battlefield, monsters far beyond the threat of mere chimeras roamed rampantly.

    * * *

    Even though Rapha¡¯s Holy Barrier and the pdins¡¯ shields wereyered countless times, the ck Dragon¡¯s acidic breath and the red dragon¡¯s me breath began to melt through them.

    ¡°They¡¯re too strong! Judging by their size, they don¡¯t even seem to be ancient-grade¡ª¡±

    ¡°The spections from themunity were true! All the Chromatic Dragons have be stronger!¡±

    An Ancient grade and an Adult grade melting through the shields of dozens of Pdins and the Saintess? The fact that at least two Ancients were needed confirmed that themunity¡¯s spections were spot on.

    The Chromatic Dragons had indeed grown stronger!

    ¡°The worst-case scenario from the inte¡¯s spections came true, and the best-case scenario missed! Those scales¡ªthe defense is insane! Even when I aimed precisely at the gaps, the arrows wouldn¡¯t prate! ¡®GIGANTIC ARROW¡¯!¡±

    Bobae repeatedly shot arrows, almost like javelins, but they couldn¡¯t pierce through the scales of the flying Blue Dragon.

    Under normal circumstances, the powerful attack would have either prated the scales or targeted the gaps in between to wound the flesh, but now it had no effect.

    ¡ºYou thought insignificant creatures like you could stand against us who serve the Queen! ¡®LIGHTNING REVOLUTION¡¯!¡»

    The Blue Dragon swiftly circled around in mid-air and surged towards Bobae. The electrical energy forming at the tip of its open maw shot straight out.

    Kijung could not run towards her.

    Behind him, numerous users and NPCs were holding their ground.

    To leave that spot, he would have to use ¡®Dinosaurization¡¯ to take a giant leap. But now wasn¡¯t the time for that.

    ¡°Bo, Bobae!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te! I¡¯ll stop it!¡±

    A boy leaped in front of Bobae.

    As Kijung was halted, the boy moved swiftly to stand in front of Bobae, fully exposed to the Blue Dragon¡¯s lightning magic.

    Bobae hurriedly stepped back in shock, nearly falling, and looked at the boy.

    The boy, dressed in what appeared to be mage attire, faced the dragon¡¯s skill without a shield or barrier.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Bobae yelled, but the boy didn¡¯t even nce back as he stretched his left hand towards the approaching lightning magic.

    Sizzle, snap, crackle!

    ¡°Ha Leeha spoke.¡±

    Surprisingly, the Blue Dragon¡¯s lightning magic disappeared in the boy¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Save ¡®Dinosaurization¡¯ until Ghibrid appears.¡±

    ¡°Wh-who are you?¡±

    Kijung tilted his head, staring at the boy¡¯s face. It looked familiar yet unfamiliar. Who was he?

    ¡ºHahaha, you¡¯vee! Trash of Metal!¡»

    ¡°Metal¡ªAh!?¡±

    Kijung gasped in shock, while the boy shook his head and looked at him.

    ¡°ugrunn! You¡¯ve grown enormously!¡±

    ugrunn, now nearly a young man, observed the Blue Dragon circling in the air. If the Blue Dragon was the representative of lightning in Chromatic Dragons, then the Bronze Dragon was the representative of lightning in Metal Dragons!

    In the midst of urgency, ugrunn frowned momentarily at Kijung.

    ¡°Are you treating me like a child? How rude, Holy Knight! Tend to your duty facing the Chimera! Those Dragons¡ª¡±

    Even as ugrunn spoke, the Blue Dragon was rapidly charging in.

    ugrunn gave Kijung a light shove and dashed out, jumping straight into the air.

    Woooosh!

    ¡º¡ªLeave them to us!¡»

    As a turquoise gleam shone and Bronze Dragon appeared, countless shes erupted behind him.

    Silver, dull grey, copper, brass, and turquoise.

    The arrival and transformation of the Metal Dragons, led by ugrunn, were visible across the entire central continent of the New Continent.

    And heralding it all was, of course, the brilliant golden hue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,rade.¡±

    ¡ºToday, we exactplete justice.¡»

    Alexander and Bailephus appeared.

    The eyes of all the Chromatic Dragons soaring in the battlefield changed.

    * * *

    ¡ºFinally, you emerge, those who consort with vermin!¡»

    ¡ºThis is the opportunity to achieve our long-awaited wish! Let us exterminate all Metal Dragons and unify under a single dragon!¡»

    ¡ºThe Queen is with us! With her, anything is possible!¡»

    The Chromatic Dragons, which had been casting spells and breathing fire towards the users atop the Chimera¡¯s head, began charging in one direction¡ªthe direction where the Metal Dragons were located.

    ¡ºFoolish beings! Even if Tiamat has awakened, is it so noble to ally with the Demon King¡¯s Fragment and lose your autonomy?¡»

    ¡ºIn the end, your demise is your own doing!¡»

    ¡ºOur guidance shall make you atone with your lives!¡»

    The Metal Dragons were not ones to back down.

    Could this be the moment to put an end to the fateful rivalry between Metal and Color?

    As the Metal and Chromatic Dragons drew closer, the users observing from the ground gained a clear understanding.

    Usually, aside from the color difference, only slight variations in texture or grade could be observed among them.

    But now?

    ¡®Theposition of the scales is distinctly different. Overall, the Chromatic Dragons arerger!¡¯

    Kijung, observing a metal dragon flying overhead, was certain of this.

    The Chromatic Dragons clearly received some enhancement from being near Tiamat, and it was having a tremendous effect.

    Thus, it was predictable what the oue would be when the nearly equal forces of Metal and Color collided.

    Kijung tried to shout, but the Metal Dragons were not fools.

    ¡°Do not slow down, partner.¡±

    ¡ºOf course. We maintain our charge with unwavering force¡ª¡»

    They had enough variables to turn the situation around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dy them. ¡´Headwind¡µ.¡±

    ¡º¡´Ice Blow¡µ.¡»

    These variables were their partners.

    Wide-area debuff skills shot from the hands of Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht.

    Though not particrly damaging, the skills cast were strong enough to make the charging Chromatic Dragons stagger.

    Their skills disrupted the enemy¡¯s casting and weakened their charge, even momentarily. Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht retreated from the assault formation as soon as theypleted their task.

    ¡ºCurses¡ªthese pests¡ª¡»

    The headwind for the Chromatic Dragons became a tailwind for the Metal Dragons.

    A white dragon stepped forward to absorb and neutralize Ram Hwajung and Arzenmacht¡¯s skills, but the situation was already proceeding ording to the Metal Dragons¡¯ n.

    ¡ºLet¡¯s go.¡»

    Bailephus narrowed his wings to minimize air resistance.

    Despite startingter, he moved so fast he overtook all the other Metal Dragons, his slender, elongated body resembling a golden spear.

    ¡°¡´Sacred Light¡µ.¡±

    Atop Bailephus¡¯s neck, Alexander extended hisnce.

    It was a ¡®realnce,¡¯ a golden spear cutting through the air and tearing through the Chromatic Dragon formation.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡ºDo you think I¡¯ll let you, Bailephus?¡»

    Then, a gigantic ck Dragon appeared at the forefront of the Chromatic Dragon formation.

    ¡ºOnyx!¡»

    Having materialized via teleportation, Onyx was positioned at the very front, less than 30 meters from Bailephus, grinning.

    Both Bailephus and Alexander could see his smile very clearly.

    On top of Onyx¡¯s head, a small girl stood.

    ¡ºExtend your greetings.¡»n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Onyx spoke.

    As the girl standing on the ck Dragon¡¯s head began to float mid-air.

    ¡ºThis is our Queen.¡»

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!

    The light vanished.

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946

    ¡°Ah! What is this!¡±

    The terrifying scream of the chimera and the sound of its tentacles striking were clear. However, the battlefield, where nothing could be seen, turned into chaos in an instant.

    ¡°Abnormal Status! Is it blindness!?¡±

    ¡°Cure! Healers! Restore! Recovery! Cure! Anything, please¡ª Ugh!¡±

    The chimera¡¯s attacks did not stop.

    The manticores also continued their relentless assault without any issues.

    Healers used every skill in their arsenal, trying to remedy what they presumed to be a status ailment, but nothing seemed effective.

    On the contrary, ming arrows flew, illuminating parts of the area, and effects from using other skills could still be seen!

    It was only then that the users understood the situation.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a status ailment! It just got dark around us!¡¯

    Understanding the situation, users hurriedly shouted,

    ¡°Light! Bring out some light! Illuminate the surroundings!¡±

    From that point on, irregr flickering started to appear here and there.

    It was the same in the area slightly to the north of the central front.

    ¡°Do you seek light?¡±

    At the sudden voice, one user at the front line quickly rummaged through his bag.

    Darkness had a way of evoking fear.

    ¡°Of course! Damn it, even amp for now¡ª¡±

    He pulled out amp and lit it. In front of him appeared someone resembling a human.

    If not for the distinctly Bluebeard on his face, he could have easily been mistaken for a user.

    ¡°Is that so? Sorry about that.¡±

    Le in a rugged outfit reached out. Though he had no staff, he was gripping ck tendrils with both hands.

    ck sparks jumped from his hands, which were holding the tendrils barehanded.

    As if slicing tofu with a kitchen knife, he cleaved the user¡¯s upper body cleanly. The user dropped themp and died without even a final scream.

    ¡°You will never see the light again.¡±

    With those final words, Bluebeard moved on.

    To the Demon King¡¯s Fragment, who had never been obsessed with light even when in the eastern part of the New Continent, this kind of darkness was no obstacle.

    ¡°Argh¡ª¡±

    ¡°Screeeeaaam!¡±

    ¡°What is it!? What¡¯s¡ªughh!¡±

    Wherever he passed, screams followed.

    Neither in confrontation with the chimera nor with manticores flying towards here, what was happening!

    Bluebeard neither expressed any special anger nor stopped his attacks.

    He just silently and calmly, as if it were his duty, sliced, shed, and cut through humans, giants, and wood elves alike.

    The skill effects of users and NPCs asionally burst, but they could not capture Bluebeard¡¯s form.

    ¡°Light the fire! Fire!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something! There¡¯s something around!¡±

    ¡°Our party¡¯s wiped out! What is this? How did we lose a five-healer party!¡±

    The panicked users gathered near the light, but it could only temporarily avoid the danger.

    Bluebeard did not approach the torches andmps that illuminated the surroundingspletely or covered a fairly wide area.

    ¡°Where are they.¡±

    With additional sneak attacks in the dark, Le¡¯s eyes emitted a deep blue light as he fought, swaying the ck tendrils with both hands.

    From the center of the New Continent to the north, Le kept moving up.

    shing and cutting, he was literally lighting up his eyes to find someone.

    Fueled by an unyielding will never to give up!

    After cutting down three giants, he swiftly leapt to slice another five giants and was about to move with quick movement.

    Thunk.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Bluebeard¡¯s movement stopped.

    He briefly showed a confused expression. However, the one more startled was the user who had managed to halt Bluebeard.

    ¡°Suddenly, what¡ªah? B-Bluebeard!?¡±

    Karelin subconsciously released his grip and stepped back.

    He had been running towards the ¡®brightest burning light¡¯ the moment darkness spread.

    Naturally, that ce was the central area, the dragon battleground.

    That ce, filled with breath attacks and skills, was far brighter than mere user skills.

    The mission to stop the Chimera was being managed smoothly by the Daoist Brothers and the giant armored vehicle, so Karelin intended to lend his strength to matters rted to Tiamat.

    This was aplete coincidence.

    While Karelin, moving through the central area of the new continent, shed at close range with Bluebeard, who was mindlessly ughtering, Karelin¡¯s ¡®Absolute Defense¡¯ activated due to perceiving Bluebeard¡¯s ¡®Leap¡¯ as an attack!

    ¡°How did Bluebeard end up here¡ªis it fake?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be suffering from some form of exhibitionism. I¡¯ve never seen such a vulgar outfit in my long Demon King¡¯s Fragment life.¡±

    Bluebeard let out a sinister smile as he watched Karelin retreat, but his smile soon faded.

    ¡°No, that sort of thing is trivial. You¡­ how did you catch me?¡±

    Bluebeard stared at Karelin with eyes burning blue.

    Karelin¡¯s throat quivered.

    Despite having a body honed in wrestling, the Demon King¡¯s Fragment before him, smaller than the ¡®Giant race¡¯, exuded an overwhelming presence.

    ¡®This pressure¡­ it¡¯s the first time since the game began. This can¡¯t be a fake!¡¯

    Whoosh¡ª!

    Bluebeard lunged straight at Karelin, attempting to swing the ck stem gripped in his hands.

    Any attack emerging from the darkness would be immensely powerful, rendering it nearly impossible to dodge.

    As long as Bluebeard¡¯s arm didn¡¯t grab Karelin, that is.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°Damn, ugh¡ª! This is real!¡±

    Karelin caught Bluebeard¡¯s arm in a sliver of time he couldn¡¯t even perceive. Forcing Bluebeard to halt his swing, Karelin hurriedly released his grip and stepped back.

    He had no choice.

    Only twice.

    He had reacted to Bluebeard¡¯s attack only twice.

    Moreover, both times, he had grabbed Bluebeard¡¯s body, not the ¡®weapon¡¯ Bluebeard held, yet his vision was steadily turning reddish-ck.

    ¡®My HP is decreasing rapidly.¡¯

    Feverishly opening and closing the character window to restore HP was not unusual for those in closebat roles, a fact Karelin was well aware of.

    After just two instances, his vision was nearly halved.

    Given that one of those wasn¡¯t even a proper attack by Bluebeard, he guessed he could only withstand one more.

    ¡®One more block, and I¡¯ll be in a critical state.¡¯

    Karelin nced at Le.

    Bluebeard now bared his teeth.

    Although his eyes weren¡¯t smiling, the sight of his gaping jaws horrified Karelin.

    ¡°Finding and tearing apart Ha Leeha can wait. There¡¯s an interesting one here.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha?¡±

    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s right! Perverted giant, you know Ha Leeha too? Even better.¡±

    Bluebeard dismissed one of the ck stems held in his left hand.

    ¡°Where is Ha Leeha now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Good. My specialty is getting answers from those who im they don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bluebeard licked his lips with his tongue.

    To Bluebeard, a ranker like Karelin seemed no more than a morsel.

    A proud wrestler couldn¡¯t possibly stand idle in such a situation.

    Despite the fear of death, Karelin did not back down for that very reason.

    ¡°Come at me, you old lunatic.¡±

    ¡°Huhuhu, alright. Though I could say the same about a raving exhibitionist¡­ Enjoy¡ª¡±

    ¡°Attention! Karelin broadcasting!¡±

    As the personal emissary to the president of Shazrashian and a beacon of aspiration for giants unlike Igor, Karelin shouted.

    Karelin wasn¡¯t ashamed to utilize the surrounding environment.

    ¡°Bluebeard is hereeeee! Everyone concentrate and attack in one go while I hold him! Don¡¯t miss this chance!¡±

    As soon as he revealed his identity and drew attention, he shouted,

    ¡°It¡¯s Karelin!¡±

    ¡°Bl-Bluebeard! Is it really Le!?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Does hitting him even once give experience points!?¡±

    In Shazrashian, there wasn¡¯t a single user who ignored Karelin¡¯s cry.

    ¡°For someone so cocky, aren¡¯t you being cowardly?¡±

    ¡°Cowardly? You must be mistaken, Le. Have you ever heard the saying, ¡®a rat in a jar?¡¯¡±

    Karelin tightened his thigh muscles.

    Only about 40 minutes had passed since the battle began.

    There were still many chimeras to fight, but it was clear that thoseing after would handle them.

    If he could die with Bluebeard, the temporaryck ofmand or loss of power would be more thanpensated by the gain.

    So, let¡¯s die together.

    If they died together, it would be fine.

    The moment he captured Le, no skills would be able to save him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to counterattack.

    Moreover, the number of giants slowly surrounding Le had already reached dozens. Even if just two of the axes striking from all directions hit his skull, it might shatter the Demon King¡¯s Fragment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    For all of this.

    ¡®I¡¯ll die.¡¯

    Karelin had steeled himself for death.

    Le was observing Karelin¡¯s determined expression. He didn¡¯t move hastily. It was undoubtedly different from ¡®usual¡¯ Le.

    Whether he got captured or not, he usually could double the number of surrounding giants in less than a second.

    By separating their upper bodies from their lower bodies.

    ¡°Tsk, having to get excited dealing with these idiots. Ha Leeha¡¯s absence makes me even angrier. If only I had it¡­.¡±

    Looking at his empty hands without a staff, Le clicked his tongue.

    But he didn¡¯t step back.

    The moment Bluebeard charged at Karelin, the battle wouldmence.

    The surrounding users kept a reasonable distance from Bluebeard, ready to leap in at any moment.

    The darkness still hadn¡¯t dissipated.

    With Bluebeard¡¯s appearance, users focused on him, and chaos on the front lines increased.

    Then suddenly, there was light.

    ¡°Got y¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, no! It¡¯s not Bluebeard moving!¡±

    It was a sudden burst of light that made themp unnecessary.

    Some users, mistaking it for Bluebeard¡¯s movement, stepped forward first.

    ¡°See you next time, exhibitionist.¡±

    ¡°Let me catch y¡ª¡±

    Before Karelin could say anything, Bluebeard turned toward the giants who had taken a few steps toward him.

    As soon as the tightly-held siege formation wavered, he found a gap and escaped. Passing the giants and shing urred almost simultaneously.

    ¡°¡ªcan¡¯t¡­ catch¡­ you¡­ It¡¯s¡­ fortunate, I suppose.¡±

    Le had vanished.

    Karelin sighed as he looked at the spot where Bluebeard had stood, having quickly slipped away.

    Even if prepared for death, there was a sense of relief in surviving.

    He looked at his palm. Karelin knew about Bluebeard¡¯s previous actions.

    ¡®Until now, very few have exchanged blows with him. And the reason for that is quite simple¡­¡¯

    His unbelievable agility.

    No one could keep up with his speed, which was swift enough to toy with users.

    But what about himself?

    Looking at his tingling palm, one thought crossed his mind.

    ¡®What if I could catch Bluebeard?¡¯

    But the thought didn¡¯tst long.

    In the now brightly lit battlefield, there was someone who caught everyone¡¯s attention more than anything else.

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947

    ¡°Hey¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh! It appeared! It¡¯s here!¡±

    The reason the light had disappeared and the reason it had reappeared were both the same.

    ¡°Tia¨D Tia¨D¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Tiamat! Tiamat!¡±

    A colossal being, so enormous that even users on the northern battlefield could see it as if it were right in front of them.

    The queen of the chromatic dragons, Tiamat, was hovering in the central part of the New Continent.

    At the end of a much more intense struggle thanst time, the six mouths on its six heads were groaning in their own ways.

    Most users did not notice such differences.

    This was also true for most users in the central part of the New Continent.

    However, to a few users who had experienced Tiamatst time and who were directly below Tiamat, it was quite clear.

    ¡°Tiamat is¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°In pain?¡±

    Why on earth had there arisen a darkness capable of absorbing all the light from the battlefield?

    Chromatic dragons were in a state where they couldpletely share Tiamat¡¯s pain, so why now was she suffering again?

    No one clearly understood it.

    Except for the very one who had created the darkness.

    Even Onyx, who had brought Tiamat to the battlefield, was bewildered, which was the proof.

    * * *

    ¡ºMy, my queen¨D Why¨D¡»

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡º¨DGrrk!¡»

    Onyx had to back away, pping his wings.

    Tiamat¡¯s thrashing was so intense that even her subordinate, the chromatic dragons, could not get close.

    It was not just mere thrashing. The massive amount of mana energy shooting out unpredictably every time ¡®she¡¯ moved was something.

    It couldn¡¯t be called magic, nor could it be seen as a skill. However, each st¡¯s destructive power equaled that of a formidable dragon¡¯s breath attack.

    That power was flying towards various fronts where users and chimeras were fighting, exploding without distinguishing friend or foe.

    Even the metal dragons, who had fought by exchanging countless skills and breaths during the moments of darkness, sensed their bewilderment.

    ¡ºWhat is happening, Onyx!¡»

    Bailephus asked as he flew rapidly.

    Onyx quickly evaded the white fireballunched by the gold dragon. He didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°When Tiamat advances, isn¡¯t it when all her afflictions are resolved¡­? Wasn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    ¡ºIf it was the Lord¡¯s words, it must be true. But then why¡­¡­.¡»

    Why was she acting more wildly than herst appearance?

    They couldn¡¯t answer. Alexander and Bailephus deflected the skills fired by other chromatic dragons as they flew around Tiamat.

    Tiamat was so enormous that from their flying position, they could hardly see her head and tail.

    ¡°We need to see her head, partner.¡±

    ¡ºI agree. To understand her condition as stated in the humans¡¯ records¨D¡»

    *Shwoo¨D¨D!*

    Bailephus elerated.

    ¡ºLet¡¯s confirm. Everyone, minimize confrontations with the chromatic dragons! Until Tiamat¡¯s condition is grasped, hold your positions and refrain from excessive engagement!¡»

    Even amidst this, the top-grade ¡®elder¡¯ of the metal dragons tookmand.

    Approaching the dangerous factor personally while protecting his subordinates was one of the reasons Bailephus was a respected dragon.

    ¡°We need to report this.¡±

    ¡ºugrunn has already informed the Lord.¡»

    ¡°I see. So that means Ha Leeha is also observing Tiamat?¡±

    ¡ºIndeed.¡»

    Alexander briefly observed the ground.

    Users, NPCs, and chimeras, all mingled and tangled to the point where distinction was impossible.

    ¡®What method have you found, Ha Leeha?¡¯

    Is there a way to kill Tiamat?

    Thinking of Leeha, Alexander then shook his head once again.

    If there was no special contact from Leeha, it obviously meant he had his own methods.

    ¡°We will execute our justice.¡±

    ¡ºOf course.¡»

    Bailephus and Alexander flew toward Tiamat¡¯s heads.

    As Tiamat had appeared at a point close to the center of the front lines, the users on the ground below still felt a sense of darkness.

    This was because Tiamat¡¯s massive bodypletely blocked out the sun.

    ¡°How on earth are we supposed to handle that!?¡±

    Jin Gonggong, transformed into a druid, shouted as he rammed a chimera with his body.

    Biyemi, in the meantime, quickly collected the toxins and acids spewing from the chimera into his categorized containers, all while-nimbly dodging their attacks.

    ¡°Kikik, let¡¯s not worry about that. Tiamat wasn¡¯t made for ordinary users to hunt anyway.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even deal any damage in the first ce, so what can we do? Kikik. Our goal is to deal with the endless chimeras and undead rather than just one Tiamat.¡±

    ¡°Biyemi is right. Even if we can¡¯t fight Tiamat, our purpose is clear!¡±

    Tale agreed with Biyemi¡¯s words as he swung his fire sword.

    The chimera¡¯s tentacles recoiled in surprise, but Tale was already at its face, driving his sword deep into the chimera¡¯s body.

    ¡°Dealing with the ground forces and stopping the invasion!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Kikik, correct. The enemy isn¡¯t just Tiamat. There are also the dragons and Le.¡±

    ¡°Kyyaaaah¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hyaaaap!¡±

    Biyemi was momentarily startled by a chimera charging at him, causing him to stumble. But no attacks reached him. Kijung had stepped in, parrying the chimera¡¯s tentacles with his shield andunching a counterattack.

    ¡°Biyemi! Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Kikik, I¡¯m fine. Anyway, our goal is¡­ this person.¡±

    Biyemi then pointed to Kijung.

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡±

    ¡°Tiamat and Le. There¡¯s still one more, right? The ¡®Holy Knight¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Ghibrid.

    Even if their front line wasn¡¯t thergest, the Demon King¡¯s Fragment upied a significant portion. So far, the primary cause of user deaths had been the chimeras and manticores.

    If they couldn¡¯t eliminate the ¡°Chimera Nest¡± producing the chimeras and manticores, this front line might continue indefinitely.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t get there. We couldn¡¯t even break throughst time, and we can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location.¡±

    Kijung shook his head while dealing with the chimeras.

    The current situation waspletely different from when the exact location had been identified on Rubini¡¯s map.

    ¡°Should I go with you?¡±

    ¡°I know Bobae is reliable! But no, the role you¡¯re ying here is too important.¡±

    If the top-ranking archer left, the support for the frontline would suffer significantly.

    Bobae understood this too and just smiled at Kijung¡¯s words.

    ¡°Kikik, if he hadn¡¯t said Bobae is reliable, he would¡¯ve been scolded again, huh?¡±

    ¡°Did you just say everything, Biyemi-ssi!?¡±

    Bobae snapped at Biyemi¡¯s teasing.

    She had indeed appreciated Kijung¡¯s words and stayed silent, so she felt even more flustered.

    Continuing to lead the Pdin forces and other elite groups, Kijung let out a small sigh.

    ¡°Unless someone apanies me.¡±

    He needed more strength.

    Rubini would still be working hard to pinpoint the location of the Demon King¡¯s Fragments.

    Once their locations werepletely revealed, if he had someone to apany him¡­

    There would be no obstacles in breaking through the chimeras and charging toward Ghibrid.

    ¡°Lee Jiwon!¡±

    Kijung recalled the top-ranked yer who had once fought alongside Ghibrid and Le. Where could he be at this moment?

    However, there was no trace of Lee Jiwon anywhere to be seen.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s deal with the chimeras first! The path will definitely open up!¡±

    ¡°Ki, kikit¡ª If we survive there¡­ won¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kijung tried to clear his mind and refocus on the battle. It was at that moment that Biyemi, who was fully engrossed in the fight, pointed his finger towards the sky.

    ¡°Kijung!¡±

    ¡°The head of Tiamat?!¡±

    Bobae and Tale were also looking in that direction.

    They couldn¡¯t see the head, but they had enough evidence to infer it was the head area.

    At one end of Tiamat¡¯s massive and elongated body, various colors of light were gathering.

    ¡°This is¡­ that breath attack from before!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! If it¡¯sing like this¡ª we¡¯re actually the safest right now!¡±

    Kijung encouraged the panicking Jin Gonggong. Tale quickly grasped his meaning.

    ¡°Indeed. Being ¡®right under¡¯ Tiamat means there¡¯s no fear of the breath attack.¡±

    The area where they currently were positioned was Tiamat¡¯s belly.

    The breath attack would move in the direction the head was facing, so weren¡¯t they in the safest ce?

    ¡°Yes! We should focus on our battle!¡ª Argh!¡±

    ¡°Eek! What is that sound?!¡±

    Just as Kijung and Tale were about to continue their fight against the chimeras and manticores, a deafening roar echoed throughout the battlefield that all users and NPCs could hear.

    It was more like a scream than a roar.

    As the utterly chilling scream of a woman sent shivers down the users¡¯ spines, a distinctly audible word could be heard.

    Baile¡ª¡ªphus¡ª¡ª!

    The rough male voice, entirely discordant with the female scream, broke off intermittently but clearly shouted the word.

    ¡°Bailephus? Did someone just say Bailephus?¡±

    Leeha was surveying Tiamat¡¯s head area through his scope.

    A golden dragon flying near the absurdly massive face could only be Bailephus and Alexander.

    But who was shouting Bailephus¡¯ name?

    One of the six thrashing heads and bodies of Tiamat?!

    ¡®No, how¡ª could it be!?¡¯

    A shiver ran down Leeha¡¯s spine. He recognized that voice.

    ¡°Kuzgunak¡¯sh!¡±

    Why could Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s voice be heard separately from Tiamat?

    As Leeha¡¯s mind made the connection, a hypothesis emerged.

    ¡®Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s head¡ª Kijung crushed it. But even then, Tiamat could be created. And Bahamut¡¯s advice that Tiamat is ¡®imperfect¡¯! This means!¡¯

    Didn¡¯t the Demon King¡¯s Fragments use Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s head to break Tiamat¡¯s seal?

    Even opting to use thepletely crushed head¡­

    ¡°They made it into a chimera¡­ and attached it.¡±

    Kyaaaaaa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    Kieeeeck©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    One of Tiamat¡¯s six heads red up intensely.

    As the intensity of the re grew, the breaths umting in the other five heads evaporated and disappeared.

    Only one remained.

    Out of the wide-open eyes of one head, a breath attack remained.

    Baile¡ª¡ªph¡ª¡ª-us!

    One of Tiamat¡¯s six heads, the head that had be the chimera, Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s head, red up and spewed a breath attack.

    In the direction the breath was spewing, a golden dragon was rapidly descending.

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948

    The speed of the breath and Bailephus¡¯s evading speed were instantly calcted in Leeha¡¯s mind.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    It was impossible to avoid.

    ¡°Use your skill! Evade with thatbination skill!¡±

    Just as Leeha was about to send a whisper to Alexander, a blinding radiance erupted near Bailephus.

    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡­¡­.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    Leeha also momentarily winced from the brightness, but he quickly adapted. He noticed one of the emerging figures amidst the light.

    ¡°Ha Leeha-nim! I have brought the Lord!¡±

    ¡°ugrunn-ssi! Perfect timing!¡±

    ugrunn, who was responsible for reporting to Bahamut and bringing him, performed his role splendidly, and at the perfect moment!

    Bahamut nodded at Bailephus and immediately spewed his breath.

    Bahamut¡¯s breath soared towards Tiamat¡¯s. Leeha saw Bailephus franticallyyering multiple shields as he hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°¡´Electric Barrier¡µ!¡±

    ugrunn also hastily cast a shield, protecting both himself and Leeha.

    At that moment, the breaths collided.

    ¡°Uh¡­?¡±

    Rather than a collision, it appeared to be a merging process.

    The breaths from their mouths stretched and converged into a single point.

    No more breaths were being emitted from both Bahamut and Tiamat, and a single point continued to sparkle at the intersection of their breaths. Leeha¡¯s observation was not incorrect.

    However, it was more urate to say that due to the immense power of both, even the repulsion force couldn¡¯t manifest yet.

    When all that energy reached its critical point, the breaths repelled each other.

    To Leeha, it appeared as just a flicker of light, but on the ground where the breaths collided, a violent upheaval was urring.

    The shockwave from the repelling breaths was enough to alter the terrain.

    Chimeras, users, and NPCs, who were unprepared, vanished as if erased by an eraser. They didn¡¯t just turn gray or die; they literally ¡®evaporated¡¯.

    Zzzz¡ª!

    That shockwave reached where Leeha was.

    Only after ugrunn¡¯s barrier reacted intensely, did the sound finally arrive.

    BOOOOOM©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!

    ¡°It¡¯s more than 4 kilometers away, yet the shockwave reached here!¡±

    Leeha was astounded.

    The intimidation of facing Tiamat in real life was no joke.

    Leeha doubted whether Bahamut could handle that, but at least it was confirmed that he could block ¡®one head¡¯s¡¯ breath.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Lord¡¯s breath! Since he can emit breaths as much as he wants, if he bombards Tiamat indiscriminately¡ª.¡±

    ¡°No, no! That¡¯s just ast resort! If he emits breaths endlessly, the humans will all burn to death!¡±

    However, the fact that breaths could block other breaths couldn¡¯t be interpreted too optimistically.

    Including the chimeras, how many innocent lives would be caught in the crossfire between these two colossal forces?

    ¡®Above all, Tiamat¡¯s breath¡­¡¯

    It was just one ray. The five other heads were only breathing.

    If all six heads in the video spewed breath simultaneously, could Bahamut handle it?

    ¡°No, we must block it. Somehow¡­ At least the breath must be blocked.¡±

    This thought was not only held by Leeha.

    The frontline, which had been holding its ground against the chimera until just moments ago, began to slowly and steadily retreat.

    The users, distracted by Tiamat, had their morale broken, or they started fleeing from him, causing the frontlines to gradually copse. This situation was the result of a single breath attack from one of Tiamat¡¯s six heads, not abined st.

    * * *

    ¡°Run awaaaaaay¡ª!¡±

    ¡°S-save me! This crazy war was never supposed to happen in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, weren¡¯t those chimera bastards just pretending to fall back?!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even teleport here because it¡¯s the ¡®East¡¯!¡±

    While the users in the rear could at least try to escape, those at the front couldn¡¯t teleport or retreat. Unless the defensive line copsed entirely, it was nearly impossible for a single individual to go against it.

    At that moment, the frontline was starting to crack as if a dam was fissuring, but it hadn¡¯t yet burst open with a gaping hole.

    Alexander furrowed his brow as he observed the chaos on the ground. However, he couldn¡¯t me them entirely. Even he had barely managed to retreat from the shockwave, sweating profusely.

    ¡°Tiamat¡¯s breath being unleashed is a problem, but¡­¡±

    ¡ºThe problem is also the Lord trying to block it with another breath.¡»

    ¡°If we can¡¯tpletely block that breath¡­¡±

    Defeat.

    The word shed across Alexander¡¯s mind.

    ¡®It would be good if I could help the frontline even momentarily, but it¡¯s impossible.¡¯

    Why were the users terrified? It was because of Tiamat¡¯s overwhelming power. And that was due to the indirect experience of just one encounter.

    Alexander himself had to face Tiamat directly with Bailephus. Naturally, he had not the slightest capability to worry about the ground users.

    ¡ºHmm¡ª!¡»

    Bahamut soared into the air, dodging Tiamat¡¯s rampant attacks. Tiamat¡¯s heads followed the tinum dragon.

    Bailephus also turned back towards the sky, chasing after Bahamut.

    Five heads were following Bahamut¡¯s movements.

    However, the movement of one of the heads was different.

    Bailephus¡ª!

    One hideous face had locked onto Bailephus chasing behind Bahamut. Bailephus nced back to see its face.

    ¡ºPartner, it seems what we should aim for is Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s consciousness.¡»

    ¡°Hmm. That must be Tiamat¡¯s w.¡±

    ¡ºEven in rest, it seeks me out. Thest remnant of Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s consciousness is pure rage towards me.¡»

    ¡°No. It might not be just that, friend.¡±

    ¡ºWhat do you mean, Alexander?¡»

    ¡°Kuzgunak¡¯sh fought you out of desire only once when alive. After death, its body was used as an undead, and now its head is grafted onto a chimera. Thest thought of its consciousness might be¡­ a plea for someone to end its wretchedly exploited life.¡±

    ¡ºYou mean it¡¯s crying out for someone to stop it from being agonized and enved by Le¡­ calling to me?¡»

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even though metal and chromatic dragons inherently had different inclinations, the pride ced upon the broader dragon race was something Alexander didn¡¯t wish to trample on. He understood well about their peculiar rival rtionship.

    Kuzgunak¡¯sh soughtplete and eternal death, that sce. Then, who would be the target?

    It seemed obvious to Alexander that he would recall his fiercest rival, the one he hated most and angered him the most¡ªthe metal dragon.

    ¡º¡±Poor Kuzgunak¡¯sh fellow¡­ unable to trust even his own kind, the Chromatic n, he turned to me¡­¡±¡»

    The dragon¡¯s brow furrowed momentarily. But the reflection ended there.

    As Tiamat¡¯s gigantic body twitched, the surrounding clouds were shredded to pieces.

    Fortunately, that overwhelming figure did note with speed.

    However, the mere fact that it was approaching was already a significant pressure for Bailephus, Bahamut, and Alexander.

    ¡º¡±Alexander. Bailephus.¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±Yes, my lord.¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±Summon the n. I¡¯ll handle Tiamat for a while.¡±¡»

    Bahamut circled, attempting to restrain Tiamat¡¯s movements for a moment.

    Can they confront Tiamat bybining all the power of the Metal Dragons? However, that too was uncertain.

    Just as Bahamut had Metal Dragons, Tiamat had Chromatic Dragons.

    ¡º¡±We can¡¯t let this go on.¡±¡»

    Onyx, leading the Chromatic Dragons, hovered near Tiamat¡¯s head, sting breaths and magic.

    ¡º¡±¡­ Onyx. Foolish friend, can¡¯t you see Tiamat¡¯s current state? Do you think you can handle the entangled thoughts of Kuzgunak¡¯sh while she¡¯s in this iplete state?¡±¡»

    Bahamut said while evading their spells.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bailephus and Alexander began gathering the nearby Metal Dragons and headed towards Bahamut.

    Although there were some incapacitated dragons, there were still over 20 dragons in each faction.

    ¡º¡±This is none of your concern. Our queen has awakened¡­ We only need to annihte you.¡±¡»

    Onyx shouted with utmost confidence.

    Bahamut, shaking his head, reproached Onyx.

    ¡º¡±I know you share Tiamat¡¯s pain. And I also know that it is nearing failure. Can you keep sharing her pain while fighting me? The moment you fail to share the pain¡ªKuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s thoughts and Tiamat¡¯s mind will intertwine, causing her to go berserk.¡±¡»

    Bahamut was a unique entity, the only one who could know this, equal to Tiamat! The Chromatic Dragons visibly flustered at Bahamut¡¯s words.

    ¡º¡±Is that¡­ is that really possible, elder?¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±Though the queen seemed distressed at times¡ªit was just a fleeting issue, wasn¡¯t it?¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±Didn¡¯t the Elder say he could fully handle Kuzgunak¡¯sh¡¯s thoughts?¡±¡»

    Onyx silently turned around.

    ¡º¡±Whose words do you trust, mine or Bahamut¡¯s? I will risk my life to share the queen¡¯s pain. You focus on wiping out Bahamut and his Metal n with the queen.¡±¡»

    ¡º¡±Nonsense! Don¡¯t you know this is not something you can do alone? Are you really trying to make Tiamat go berserk¡ª¡­ I see. That was your goal!¡±¡»

    Bahamut¡¯s eyes widened in realization.

    The other dragons had not reached Bahamut¡¯s level of suspicion yet.

    As Bahamut tried to speak again, Tiamat had already closed a significant distance.

    ¡º¡±Everyone, attack with the queen.¡±¡»

    Onyxmanded and quickly retreated behind Tiamat.

    ¡º¡±Attack! Target Tiamat! Prevent her head from unleashing her breath!¡±¡»

    Bahamut also ordered the Metal Dragons and started to move.

    The dragons¡¯ conversation in the sky did not reach the ground. Without Alexander, no one could haveprehended this situation.

    Leeha was listening to all the ongoing conversations through Alexander.

    ¡ªIt was that! Onyx is trying to kill Bahamut using Tiamat!

    ¡ªWhat then? What if Tiamat goes berserk?

    Alexander asked Leeha.

    Leeha, hearing that, felt a different kind of excitement and anticipation.

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949

    ¡ªThat madman!

    ¡ªHa Leeha! Why are you suddenly cursing?

    ¡ªThat bastard! That guy! Kha-hah, I knew it! He wasn¡¯t the type to act thoughtlessly. He knew about Onyx! What kind of dragon Onyx is!

    ¡ªWhat are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.

    ¡ªLark! That¡¯s the reason Lark was with Onyx!

    In Leeha¡¯s mind, it was as if he could hear Lark¡¯s voice.

    Lark might have been discovered by Onyx while hunting down the chromatic dragons.

    ¡®No, no. Since he belonged to Minis, he would have known about Onyx¡¯s existence all along. He must¡¯ve known that Onyx was the leader of the chromatic dragons.¡¯

    Perhaps he even went to ¡®kill¡¯ Onyx.

    But no fight ensued. How did they end up talking?

    ¡®He recognized the sword! Onyx, who even Bahamut acknowledged, would definitely recognize that sword!¡¯

    A human wielding a sword capable of killing Tiamat.

    Onyx must have taken an interest in Lark. And Lark, through their conversation, must have realized,

    ¡®That Onyx was a dragon worth using! That sharp-minded bastard couldn¡¯t have missed that¡ª and then!¡¯

    ¡ºHmm, then how about using the iplete Tiamat to kill Bahamut? Even if iplete, it must have power.

    But wouldn¡¯t the Queen still be alive?

    Oh-ho! A dragon who knows what this sword is speaking like that. We¡¯ll use Tiamat to kill Bahamut, and then I¡¯ll kill Tiamat.

    Do you think a puny creature like you can kill the Queen?

    Haha! Onyx, you don¡¯t have to put on that act. You¡¯re the one who will set the stage for me to kill ¡®the Queen¡¯. You want it too, don¡¯t you? Then help me. I¡¯ll make you the king of all dragons.¡»

    Lark¡¯s cunning words must have precisely struck at Onyx¡¯s desires.

    And by making a deal with Onyx, Lark easily infiltrated the chromatic dragons.

    In order to kill Tiamat!

    But would Lark ever actually let Bahamut be killed?

    If that happened, Lark would be an irredeemable traitor.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Lark¡¯s intention, the major figures rted to the metal dragons would forever resent Lark.

    Lark must have considered this.

    ¡®So that¡¯s why¡­ he was with Nara.¡¯

    Being with Shin Nara. That was Lark¡¯s ¡®insurance¡¯.

    ¡ºI truly didn¡¯t betray anyone!

    If I had, would Dame Shin really be with me!?

    There would have been no way to safely get close to Tiamat without this method!

    While I was working here, you should have been ensuring that Bahamut didn¡¯t die! You knew what I was going to do, and yet you just watched!?¡»

    Although irritated, Lark¡¯s logical voice again echoed in Leeha¡¯s mind. He now understood why Lark had blocked whispers. But Leeha knew.

    Lark wanted someone to ¡®understand and trust his n and evene up with countermeasures.¡¯

    And who was capable of that?

    It was him.

    ¡°ugrunn!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Please inform the Lord.¡±

    Leeha had left a message for ugrunn.

    ¡°If that is Lark¡¯s n, then we must utilize it from now on.¡±

    ¡º¡±Indeed¡­ Understood! I will head there immediately!¡±¡»

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe! Just ry the message¨Dand make sure, ugrunn, that you stay with the Metal Dragons, ensuring you do not get hurt! Since the Lord has revealed himself, Bluebeard and Ghibrid are likely not going to remain idle!¡±

    ¡º¡±But what about you, Ha Leeha!?¡±¡»

    ugrunn, who had been flying, stopped moving and asked.

    Leeha did not respond, wearing a nk expression. ugrunn tilted his head, puzzled by Leeha¡¯s demeanor.

    ¡º¡±Ha Leeha¡­?¡±¡»

    At that moment, a lc light shed beside Leeha.

    ugrunn, who was ready to cast a lightning spell and fire, soon recognized the figures that appeared around Leeha.

    ¡º¡±You all are¨D.¡±¡»

    ¡°You¡¯rete! When I call, you shoulde immediately!¡±

    Leeha shouted at the people who had appeared around him. However, they ignored Leeha¡¯s anger.

    ¡°¡­ Is that something you should say when you¡¯ve just sent a whisper?¡±

    It was Rapidfire Kidd.

    ¡°Ugh! What is this? You said you had a ce set up, but it¡¯s this miserable?¡±

    It was Pierce Luger.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who told us to wait until a n was set and now gets angry?¡±

    It was Prea, the White-Eyed Spiritualist.

    Leehaughed bitterly at the three who weren¡¯t backing down.

    ¡°I had to call you sooner because if we¡¯re anyter, there will be a problematic gap in the front line. We couldn¡¯t just wait for the perfect timing.¡±

    Leeha had gathered them all.

    By now, the shared information was already known.

    In light of the true intentions of Lark that they had figured out, what would be the best strategy? Leeha had just thought of a n based on those realizations andmunicated it to them.

    Upon hearing Leeha¡¯s n, Kidd pulled down his hat.

    ¡°Is it even possible with that? You of all people should know the firepower calctions show it¡¯s insufficient. Are you pushing through regardless because¡­ you have a hidden card you haven¡¯t mentioned yet?¡±

    Before Leeha could even respond to Kidd¡¯s urate point, Luger mped his cobalt-blue python close to his side andughed.

    ¡°Ha! Aren¡¯t you the guy who formed the Three Musketeers to carry out some scheme? It¡¯s obvious you have some other idea. I will just show my strength.¡±

    ¡°Ha Leeha and I working together, isn¡¯t that interesting? And it¡¯s fun to use a new power as soon as you get it!¡±

    Prea sparkled with excitement as if she were going on a pic.

    Seeing Prea like that, Leeha sighed.

    ¡°Hah, I wonder how fun it¡¯ll be¡­ We¡¯ll soon find out.¡±

    In that brief silence, Leeha pulled back the bolt.

    Click, a rough metallic sound echoed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin hunting Tiamat.¡±

    The four of them moved simultaneously.

    * * *

    ¡ºOnyx! Must you carry out this doomsday assault after all!¡»

    ¡ºIsn¡¯t that what you wanted, Bahamut?¡»

    Bahamut shouted, trying tounch a breath attack at Onyx, but capturing the timing was not easy.

    Onyx was already flying toward the back of Tiamat, and numerous chromatic dragons were gathered in front of it.

    ¡ºCoward!¡»

    ¡ºLord!¡»

    While Bahamut hesitated momentarily, ugrunn approached him.

    ugrunn conversed with Bahamut briefly before both of them took flight together. The destination was where Bailephus and Alexander were located.

    The first dragon partner and partner dragon were engaged in an intense battle with the chromatic dragons.

    Of course, they weren¡¯t the only ones.

    As the number of metal dragons assisting Bailephus increased, the number of chromatic dragons rampaging under the influence of Tiamat¡¯s aura also grew.

    Users watching the dragon shes from the ground felt an overwhelming sense of awe.

    ¡°Wow¡­ incredible.¡±

    ¡°This alone is worth more than this month¡¯s subscription fee!¡±

    The ice breath of the white dragon was countered by the fire breath of the gold dragon, the electric breath of the bronze dragon was scattered in the air by the blue dragon¡¯s lightning-guidance magic, and the breath of the yellow dragon, which included slow and sustained damage, was offset by the almost simr breath of the copper dragon.

    ¡°Are metal ancients really losing to color adults!?¡±

    ¡°That must be the power of Tiamat! This is insane¡ªwaaaah!¡±

    The realistic spectacle was a movie-like experience so vivid that fragments from breath collisions and stray skills resulted in casualties among the yers.

    However, the amazement of ordinary users was nothingpared to that of the mage-ss users.

    ¡°Is this even a scene that can onlye from a dream¡­?¡±

    ¡°What skill did the red dragon and gold dragon just use on each other?¡±

    ¡°Over there, looks like Hell Fire! Isn¡¯t it casting Hell Fire? That color of mana particles¡ªah¡­ it¡¯s been canceled.¡±

    ¡°No way! Theyboed Chain Lightning with 24 Lightning Bolts in one move! Is that even possible!? The lightning forms a chain with following bolts!¡±

    The high-grade magic wielded by the dragons, the nature of the skills, and their functions!

    To mage-ss users, who could eventually learn such spells, the dragon battles were like theses or analytical, research materials.

    There were even users so mesmerized by dragonbat that they recorded it while chimera approached.

    Given that ordinary dragon battles were already like this, it was obvious that many users focused on Tiamat and Bahamut. Their eyes widened in a sh as they watched these cosmic beings.

    ¡°Hey! The mouth! Tiamat¡¯s mouth!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She¡¯s going to breathe again, her breath attack¡ªshe¡¯s doing it again!¡±

    From the six enormous writhing heads, different colored mana particles began to gather again.

    Users knew very well the catastrophic impact if Tiamat breathed out those rays again, especially if all six beams shot simultaneously.

    The tanks facing the chimeras or the healers protecting them, all users within the potential breath attack range, panicked and began to flee.

    The fear corresponded to a dam progressively cracking until a gaping hole appeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! The frontlines will copse!¡±

    ¡°Hold your ground! We have to fight! If we retreat, the chimeras will swarm, and our allies will be surrounded!¡±

    While some users tried to plug the cracks in the dam with their fingers, they couldn¡¯t prevent the wall from crumbling.

    Tiamat¡¯s heads were facing toward the southern sector of the New Continent.

    If either the northern or southern frontlines, regarded midpoint-wise as the left and right wings, copsed, the main base could be attacked from the rear, and in the worst-case scenario, they could end up surrounded without the ability to retreat.

    ¡°Then what should we do! If that¡ªif that mouth spews breath, we¡¯re all dead anyways!¡±

    ¡°Leave that mouth to me!¡±

    ¡°Why does her head have to face south! It would¡¯ve been better if it were her tail!¡±

    Despite feeling their lives threatened, some were already fleeing without looking back.

    Eventually, someone had to step up.

    A logical, rational, and realistic leader. A charismatic figure who could remind everyone that standing firm and fighting was the only route to survival.

    ¡ºIdiots! You just need to stop her from breathing, right? Do you think you can outrun Tiamat¡¯s breath if you run away?¡»

    Even amidst the noisy battlefield, a woman¡¯s voice pierced through clearly using a loudspeaker scroll.

    ¡°Ram¡­ Hwayeon!?¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Ram Hwayeon an administrative officer? Why is she on the battlefield¡ª.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!